Ri. alte Fag & tr mcg iW ee! ’ "; at Pals Boh Seem Na EG FNC ae ne a ee fob a ZA Re AES ieee hae EB GA bem, Ba 0 fers q * ; en WE Phervenee cath 5 23 aT eo EC awe ee ee ed PRI TSN ff — © ey > , s ove € p ' y" ‘ ‘ ¢ LZ Z o 4 ite / OS AZAZ7TS: yas Sane nN | 1b Ate nan ty FL iA y / [ ye AV 4 ody Se wats ni ae a) Le OTT ) ae : . ane, sage _ Di \\ neenren ey G i: : = “eS a “4 Cia SS a a nin m, =n aS “a5 \ “A a & Ro ee ela a bape EE eae ao 2 ag Po rea mS te ase cana ‘ aK G we ee Z a. a i as ESE YE be a: Pe ee ee ee ne ese pee ree oe Ce ae) ea an ax * . ~% [se ¥ td toe < pyran Se a 4 oe j $ 2 i | JRE SIA BEANS Oe pote ee ATS 3 Permene rn wet Sastre aes oe : ‘ie Yala aes Ser nd e = ae Sy eae aws “~ don eS oa : : ae Ss ie, (i ie ee WSs Wap ry jj ait SS 7 : 3 j : 44 ie : = aN <—* a: see heed NAR ce eee 2 With ne Ais: ; et : SF aeea No STN \p he | Hy) Sey) WS*e Wrox “il Nee Pavers Pe). ei S A set)\ as AK Des ear eee paneer eesdey cae 7888 [ape et Sie Oo A mca an Ret as ge oF P-% c8ESE—9L-8—We—78'T yefqns JeWIO LY ‘ AVIDIR0@"7 SUIPUT dULT uOl}eJUNSIIg uonIpy SI9AOD IO SUIPUI [BUISIIC ysO7 ood sIN}eIUI;y UOI}Ipuo’) uoreIIsNy]yT uoT}eIDOssy yooqiyry ydeisoiny > MO[Oq Po} eoIput UOSBIT 9Y} JOF UOr}D9}0I1d [eIDeds UaATS SI YOoq sIyy, Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2021 with funding from University of Illinois Urbana-Champaign https://archive.org/details/holybiblecontainOOunse_55 PSST WAI ON EL IERIE LE TAO TY POT A BED ATO ST PIAAIIUT ati a @ 4e 3e ee io IIE AIA AAPL LLS SPAKE ALL THESE WORDS: 1 RS ae eee SCOGAaDOGDSDGOS shalt have no i - : é‘ : Tau before me. ba ‘by be : ; ex | | hehe gopoge PEEP AES VAN II, @OUshalt not make unto thee any graven image, or ! any likeness of any thing that is in Heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under. the earth: Thou shalt not bow down thy- self to them, nor serve them: - for I the Lord thy God am a | jealous God, visiting the iniq- | uity of the fathers upon: the )} children unto the third and fourth generation of them that | hate me; and shewing mercy |} unto thousands of them that love me, and keep, my ‘com- mandments, ih shalt not take the u Og of the Lord thy God in vain: for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh | his name in vain, IV. MERBE the Sabbath Oo Keep holy. Six | days shalt thou laborand doall thy work: But the seventh day | is the Sabbath of the Lord thy | God: In it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, nor thy man- servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates; for in six days the Lord made heayén and earth, the sea, and all that in them is; and rested the sev- enth day; Wherefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath-day, and hallowed it. ay 20 thy father. and ; ; that thy days y be long) upon. the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. VL Towne sae kill. \w WIT. Chivaiay' not commit y. VIII. Guo not steal, ; I xX, shalt not bear, false against thy neighbor xX. halt not covet thy j r’s house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbor’s wife, | \ nor his man-servant, nor Dm his maid-servant, nor his P Ox, nor his ass, nor any- thing, that is thy neighbor’s. NIA MADADAAAAA a & + a 3 2 8 2 & & 4 & 6 4. @ & &@ 4 222.2%, 2 AK WALAIYDALA e ene eV ateWatave ue cs , 4 a a * a 4 fis oem atnehthe WVVVVVVVY VV VV yyy A Akaava Ath ieee ad VAVAYAY, AAS VAVIV/VIN AVN /VV/V/T/V/" VV LETAVAVIVAVAW/AV/NAVAVLVLY/ VAY AVI NAV / VIN IW IM /N IW IVIN/ VIANA NIN AN AVIAN INGLY AVIAN PNILLNIN/N AUV INDY AVIV ANY INU /NAWAY VIN (US /UENENENLYL INL Y ye x ~ 7\ IVI VV VV 1 aN Te < lil S WW PpZ"=™=- La ay. ree : “ E | | aie coo er a ed”. : a nt 2: Poe 7 : ty ies , ee es \ Jie ree fie as ‘ aa b ‘> ‘ a @ 2720:92034 B12% HOLY BIBLE: CONTAINING THE AUTHORIZED EDITION OF THE NEW TESTAMENT THE REVISED VERSION OF A.D. 1881 ARRANGED IN PARALLEL COLUMNS: WITH mean Ss COMPEBRTE CONCORDANCE, EMBRACING EVERY PASSAGE OF SCRIPTURE IN THE LARGEST EDITIONS. COMPREHENSIVE BIBLE DICTIONARY, IN WHICH EVERY IMPORTANT SCRIPTURAL WORD IS FULLY EXPLAINED, A CompLetE History oF EACH Boox or tur BrsLe, BEAUTIFULLY ILLUSTRATED. CITIES OF THE BIBLE, WITH DESCRIPTIVE SceNES AND Events IN PALESTINE. JEWISH AND EGyprTiaAn ANTIQUITIES; BIBLICAL SCENERY; MANNERS AND CUSTOMS oF THE ANCIENTS; NaTuRAL History; BipLEe Arps FoR SoctAL Prayer; A History of THE JEWISH WORSHIP; BisiuicaL ANTIQUITIES; RECENT EXPLORATIONS IN BrBLE Lanps; Hisrory or Herron, KING OF THE JEws, &C. Pam deo ace AD ASN) eS AS eS. A CONCISE HISTORY OF ALL RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS, AND MANY OTHER IMPORTANT AND UseruL AIps To THE Stupy OF THE Hoty Scriptures. ALL WRITTEN TO INCREASE THE INTEREST IN AND SIMPLIFY THE STUDY OF THE WORD OF GOD. BY THE FOLLOWING EMINENT BIBLICAL WRITERS AND AUTHORS: Rev. AtFrep Nevin, D. D., Rev. Tuomas H. Horne, D. D., Rev. Won. H. Munroe, ikey OAMUED Cox, 1). D., Revit, -. Mactear,D. D., Mia W weARRaAR, B.D. Reve joune Apres DD ele 1. Rev. Wm. F. B. Jackson, Prom A. LD Rawson, “LED: Riva WMe our. Lie. 1), Rev. W. Houcurton, M. A., Major C. W. Witson, R. E. ‘ THE WHOLE EMBELLISHED WITH NEARLY TWO THOUSAND ILLUSTRATIVE ENGRAVINGS ON STEEL, WOOD, AND IN COLORS.’ CHROMO-LITHOGRAPHS OF SCRIPTURAL NATURAL HISTORY—BOTANY AND ZOOLOGY. BRADLEY, GARRETSON & Se. WM. GARRETSON & CO., PHILADELPHIA, 66 N. FOURTH ST.; COLUMBUS, OHIO; CHICAGO, ILL.; NASHVILLE, TENN. ; BRANTFORD, ONTARIO. | ST. LOUIS, MO.; SAN FRANCISCO, CAL. UniTeD STATES CENTENNIAL Commission, 6 a Jd Be A DEB a I Se “This exhibit ts especially noteworthy for the beauty and variety of Family Bibles displayed. The printing of the Bibles 2s admirably done. | “The bindings of the Bibles are varied with good taste, to meet the wants of customers; the prices of all beng extremely reasonable. COPYRIGHTS SECURED. Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1872, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, Washington, D. C. Entered, acco:ding to Act of Congress, in the year 1873. in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, Washington, D. C. Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1873, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, Washington, D.C. Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1875, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, Washington, D. C. Entered, according Act of Congress, in the year 1875, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, Washington, D. Entered, according Act of Congress, in the year 1875, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, Washington, D. Entered, according Act of Congress,.in the year 1877, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, Washington, D. Entered, according Act of Congress, in the year 1881, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, Washington, D. Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1882, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, Washington, D. THE FOLLOWING AWARDS WERE MADE FOR OUR ILLUSTRATED EDITIONS OF THE HOLY BIBLE: UNITED STATES CENTENNIAL EXPOSITION, September 27, 1876.—First Premium awarded for ele- gantly-bound and illustrated Family Bibles. SOUTHERN STATES EXPOSITION, NEW ORLEANS, LA., March 6, 1876.—Two Diplomas awarded for beautifully-illustrated and elegantly-bound Family Bibles. FRANKLIN INSTITUTE EXHIBITION, PHILADELPHIA, November 24, 1874.—Diploma awarded, and Honorable Mention for elegantly-illustrated Family Bibles. CINCINNATI INDUSTRIAL EXHIBITION, October, 1874.—First Premium Silver Medal, for finely-illus- trated Family bibles. AMERICAN INSTITUTE EXHIBITION, New York, November, 1873.—Diploma awarded, and Honorable Mention for finely-illustrated Family Bibles. coaye Ico inh ee OMe Dam be Holy Seniptur {3, for their various and matchless excellences, have won the admiration and vener- ation of the wise and good of all ages and countries that have been blessed with their light. Study the Holy Scriptures. Therein are contained the words of eternal hfe. They have God for their author, salvation for their end, and truth without any mixture of error for their matter. he Scriptures contain, independently of a divine origin, more true sublimity, more exquisite beauty, purer morality, more important history, and finer strains both of poetry and eloguence, than could be collected within the same compass from all other books that were ever composed in any age or in any idiom. The two parts of which the Scriptures consist (the Old and New Testaments) are connected by a chain of com- positions (the prophecies) which bear no resemblance in form or style to any that can be produced from the stores of Grecian, Indian, Persian, or even Arabian, learning. The antiquity of these compositions no man doubts, and the unstrained application of them to events long subsequent to their publication is a solid ground of belief that they were genuine predictions, and consequently inspired. The intimate connection between the Old and New Testament is thus strongly marked. The writings of the Old and New Testaments are to be considered as one work, written, it is true, by different persons at different times, but dictated by the same spirit. They relate the uniform conduct of God to his people, and the divine proceedings under the new dispensation bear a strict conformity to those under the Old: they are parallel, and therefore refer- ence is frequently made to rites, ceremonies, circumstances and events that are exactly similar in both, and may be justly styled “ Books that are medicines of the soul, not to read which is the cause of all evils.” But the Holy Scriptures, notwithstanding their superlative excellence, are in many places “hard to be under- stood and “ hard to be interpreted,” which the ignorant and unstable of all ages and countries are apt “to wrest to their own destruction,” “ deceived themselves, and decewing others.” 2 Pet.3:16; Heb.5:11; 2 Tim. 3:13. “ Ye do err,” said our blessed Lord, “ noé knowing THE SCRIPTURES.” Matt. 22 : 29. The real difficulties of Scripture originate from sundry causes: 1. Lhe ancient languages in which they were written—the Hebrew of the Old Testament and Greek of the New—have long, very long since, ceased to be spoken. Buta living language abounds in niceties of construction which expire with it and are irretrievably lost. Like the life-blood, they cannot be transfused into another language. 2. The Oriental phraseology, imagery, manners and customs differ widely from those of our age and country, and are apt to be misunderstood. 3. The mscellaneous form of the sacred books, detached from each other, without apparent connection or con- tinnity, and seldom with any express reference to each other. 4. The history, laws and customs of God’s chosen people, the Jews, and of the several heathen or Soreign nations with whom they were connected by alliance or by vassalage, are all blended together, and intermingled with the »rophecies relative to both. These prophecies are often obscure and enigmatical, and this was wisely ordered, lest a clearer exposure might prove detrimental to the prophets themselves, and also to the people for whose information they were intended. 5. Tvmes and seasons are not critically marked in Scripture by reference to any fixed or established era or standard of computation, but by a vague and indefinite measure of time, generations, reigns, priesthoods, ete. 6. The want of a correct standard text—The Hebrew and Greek Scriptures do not accurately agree or critically correspond in all points, and the variations create no small embarrassment to the translator, the commentator, the chronologer and the historian in selecting the best or the most unexceptionable readings throughout. . PREFACH. 7. The imperfections of all the recewed translations.—The authorized translation, under the auspices of King James I., published in 1611, is unquestionably superior to all its predecessors. It is not sufficiently close and un: form in rendering the originals; and though a good popular translation, in the main, of admirable plainness am simplicity of style, yet it is not calculated to convey precise and critical information in difficult and mysteriou passages, of the prophecies especially and poetical parts of Scripture; even in the Gospels, those perfect models of historical narration, mistranslations occur, originating from ignorance of or inattention to the peculiar force of the Greek article. 1. Scripture is its own best interpreter. ‘The same incidents, the same sentiments and the same expressions and phrases are frequently rep sated in the same or in different books. What is obscure and unintelligible, perhaps, in one passage, is frequently cleared up satisfactorily either by the context or by parallel passages in the same or in different books. The New Testament especially is the noblest comment on the Old, of “the spirit” always, of “ the letter” often. 2 Cor. 3:6. 2. The collations of Hebrew manuscripts and the ancient versions, the Greek of the Septuagint, the Latin Vul- gate, the Chaldee ‘Targums or Paraphrases, the Syriac Version, the Arabic, etc., all furnish copious sources of cor- rection and emendation of the received texts. The most valuable sources, indeed, are the ancient versions, framed from manuscripts of a much earlier date than any of the present, few if any of which can boast an antiquity of more than fifteen hundred years. 8 Jn addition to the Chaldee Targums, we find that the Jewish historians and antiquaries Philo and Josephus, and the Rabbinical comments, often furnish valuable explanations of the languages, rates and customs and of the hteral and figurative interpretation of Holy W rit. A Within the last three centuries, and especially in the course of the present, the learned languages have been more skillfully studied, and large accessions have been made to the “general fund of sacred literature in all its vari. ous branches by the researches of the learned and the discoveries of travelers in all quarters of the globe. During the past six years nearly five thousand square miles of Palestine have been surveyed, accurate maps of the country made, and the sites of three-fourths of the cities and towns mentioned in the Bible determined in accordance with scriptural readings. Photographs have been taken of ancient cities, ruins, mountains and places of great interest to the Christian world. “Many run to and fro” in quest of information with restless curiosity, and “labor unabashed ” to “«nerease knowledge” in general and “ scriptural knowledge” in particular. And we are assured by the unerring word of prophecy that “s# shall be inereased until the time of the end,” or full disclosure of the PROVIDENTIAL HISTORY of mankind. The paramount excellence, therefore, the importance and the difficulty, of the ORIGINAL SCRIPTURES, have given birth to a greater number and variety of helps, expositions, commentaries, concordances, etc., than any other books that ever were written in any age or in any Janguage. But amidst all the endless variety of scriptural helps we may search in vain for a history of the Bible which shall be plain and clear even to the unlearned, and yet concise, correct and critical; competent to arrange all the scattered events in a regular and lucid chronological and geographical order ; to trace the connection between the Old and the New Testaments throughout ; competent to expound the mysteries and precepts of both intelligibly, rationally and faithfully ; evangelical, but not sectarvan ; without adding to or diminishing from the Word of God; to unfold and interpret the whole grand and compre- hensive scheme of “the prophetic argument,” from Genesis to Revelations, all admirably linked and closely con- nected together, subsisting in THE DIVINE MIND “ before the foundation of the world” (1 Pet. 1:20; Rey. 13: 8), and gradually revealed to mankind at sundry times and divers modes aad by degrees during the patriarchal, Mosaical and Christian dispensations as they were able to bear it (Heb. 1: 1) ; competent to solve real difficulties and reconcile apparent dissonances, resulting from the obscurity of the original text, or from inaccurate translations ; to silence skeptics, infidels and scoffers by exposing the weakness and inconclusiveness of their objections and cavils; to defend the institutions of the primitive Church against schismatics and levelers; and in fine to copy as closely. Pp gs as possible the brevity and conciseness, yet simplicity and plainness, of gospel style; such a history of the Bible is altogether a desideratum in the annals of sacred literature. Tt has been our aim to present such concise scripturat helps and illustrations to the study of the Holy Bible as wili meet the wants of biblical students, teachers and Chris- tian readers of all denominations. SO ae INTRODUCTION. ape ‘Bible is a great preacher. It teaches more infallibly and quite as persuasively as human lips. We need not undervalue the ordinance of human preaching, yet in many a case the Bible has reached a heart which human words never would have reached, and there are many souls which have been left alone to the written Word of God for the food of their highest and dearest life, The emigrant, bending over his solitary Bible; the soldier or sailor on his nightly watch; many whom business or necessity has taken away from the abodes of men, where there is no church, no ordinance, and the preacher’s voice is never heard; the sick man in the solitude of his chamber, to whom the jrivileges of the sanctuary are denied—they all draw from their Bible their soul’s daily food, and all their spiritual strength. “J HIS magnificent Bible is printed from large face pica type. The marginal references are believed to be in larger and more readable type than any other Bible published in this country, and is specially adapted for family devotion, and will supply the wants of Bible readers who could not be suited in this particular other than with the English Editions. HE Text has been very carefully read and compared with the Oxford and American Bible Society’s Standard, and is believed to be correct in every particular. The Psalms in metre are used by special permission. The plates from which this Bible is printed are Electrotyped, or copper-faced letter; making them much more durable than the ordinary Stereotype plates. COMPLETE PRONOUNCING BIELE DICTIONARY, profusely illustrated, is also included, together with a Wistory of the Books of the bible, with numerous engravings, and comprehensive Helps to the Study of the Bible. The introduction of a series of full page engravings illustrative of remarkable scriptural events, embracing in all several hundred representations of Jewish and Egyptian Antiquities, Biblical Scenery, Manners and Customs of the Ancients, Natural History, &c. &c., forming a valuable and comprehensive series of pictorial illus- trations of the text, and enhancing the general appearance and artistic claims of this over all other Family Bibles. HE growing interest manifested in Biblical research, and in Christian labors among all religious denominations in the present age, is unprecedented. In their labors to Christianize the world; with the assistance of Gop’s Hory Worp, good men are untiring. The recent, explorations in and around the Holy Lands have been prosecu- ted with energy and zeal, exhuming undeniable proofs of the divine origin of the Holy Scriptures, and affording material for illustrating by fine engravings valuable information with regard to the early Christians, which a quarter of a century since was unknown; and it has been the aim of the Publishers of this edition to avail themselves of these researches, especially of the explorations made in Palestine. ‘TN perusing this sacred book, may we not fervently repeat the words of the Psalmist: “Teach me, O Lord, the way of thy statutes; and I shall keep it unto the end.” “The entrance of thy word giveth light; it giveth understanding to the simple; order my steps in thy word.” Ho. . Presentation Plate. on OO hs “ID mom 3 10. Ile 12. 13. 31. 32. 33, od. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45, 46. 47. 48. 49, 50. 51. 62. TABLE OF ADDITIONAL FEATURES. COMPILED EXPRESSLY FOR THIS BIBLE, Emblematical Steel Plate, “ Christ and Moses.” Preface. : . Introduction. . Introductory History of the Holy Bible. : z - . y : . Earliest Editions of the Bible printed in America. Facsimile Specimens of Ancient Bible Manu- scripts. . History of Herod. . Contents of the Books of the Old Testament. Names and Order of the Books of the Bible. Contents of the Books of the New Testament. Biographical Sketches of the Translators and Re- formers. Revelation, Inspiration and Authenticity of the Scriptures. . History of the Nations mentioned in the Script- ures. . Sects and Orders mentioned in the Scriptures. . The Period between the Close of the Old Testa- ment and Times of the New. . Comparative System of Scripture Chronology. . Noalh’s Ark. . Meaning of the Passover. . Baal and Ashtoreth. . Schools of the Prophets. . Books of the Old and New Testaments arranged so they can be read as one Connected History. . Ancient Coins and Gems. . Coins, Money and Weights of the Bible. . Mining and Metallurgy of the Bible. . Roman Utensils for Cooking, ete. . Roman Arms and Articles of Toilette. . Description of the Tabernacle and Ark of the Covenant. . Synagogues and Forms of Worship. . The Old Testament divided into Eight Chrono- logical Periods. Table showing how the Earth was Repeopled by the Descendants of Noah. Table of Contemporary Patriarchs. Kings and Prophets of Judah and Israel. Empires of Bible Times, with their Kings and Rulers. Instances of Prophecy compared with History. * Completion of the Old Testament Canon to the Christian Era. Table of Principal Events of Jewish and Con- temporaneous History from the Creation to the Birth of Christ. Table of Principal Events of Jewish and Con- temporaneous History from the Birth of Christ ) to the Year 100 a.p. Chronology of Principal Events of Religious and Secular Plistory from the Year 102 A.p. up to 1877. Analytical Table and Harmony of the Mosaic Law. Jewish Observances. Sacrificial Offerings. Chronology of the Life of our Saviour. Parables of Jesus. Miracles of Jesus. Discourses of Jesus. Miracles Recorded in the Old Testament. Remarkable Mountains and Hills. Physical Features of Palestine. Bible Aids for Social and Private Prayer. Parables Recorded in the Old Testament: Ilarmony of the Four Gospels. No. 53. Authors and Time of Writing the Books of the Old Testament. 54. Prophecies of the Pentateuch and Historical Books. 55. Miracles Recorded in the Acts of the Apostles. 56. Chrono-Genealogical Map from the Creation to the Fourth Century A.D. 57. Priests and Princes of Jerusalem. 58. Missionary Travels and Events in the Life of St. Paul. 59. Remarkable Rivers and Lakes. 60. Illustrated Pronouncing Bible Dictionary. 61. Idols and Idolatry of the Egyptians. . Summary of Biblical Antiquities. 86. 87. 88. 89. 90. 91. 92. 93. 94. 95. 96. 97. 98. 99. 100. 101. 102. 103 104 105 106 107 108 109 110 111 112, . Religion of the Israelites. . Domestic Life of the Israelites. 5. Distribution of Time. . Ordinary Pursuits or Occupations of the Israel- ites. . Description of the Locust. . History of the Temple of Solomon, . History of Jewish Worship. . Tabernacle in the Wilderness. . Those Holy Fields, describing Canaan, Galilee, Samaria and Judea. . Physical Geography of Palestine. . Recent Explorations in Bible Lands, . Cities of the Bible, Illustrated. . History of the Books of the Old Testament, Llustrated. . Bird’s-Eye View of the Holy Land. . Temple of Solomon. Table of Passages in the Old Testament quoted by Christ and his Apostles in the New Testa- ment. . Chronological Index of Years and Times from Adam unto Christ. . A Table of Time. . A Table of Offices and Conditions of Men. 2. Analysis of the Old and New Testaments. . Gallery of Doré Illustrations (16). . Fine Lithographie Marriage Certificate. . Fine Lithographic Family Record. History of the Books of the New Testament, Illustrated. Scenes and Events in the Life of our Saviour, Illustrated. Lives of the Apostles and Evangelists, Ilus- trated, The Last Supper (Engraving, with description). Chronological Index to the Holy Bible. Table of Scripture Measures, ete. Roman Money mentioned in the New Testament. Judea, Palestine, or the Holy Land. Table of Kindred and Affinity. Alphabetical Table of Proper Names used in the Old and New Testaments, with their Meaning and Pronunciation. Table showing the Probable Occasion when each Psalm was composed. Prophecies in the Old and New Testament liter- ally Fulfilled. A Summary of the Contents of the Books of the Old Testament. Symbolical Langnage used by the Poets and Prophets of the Old and New Testaments. Words of Scripture requiring Explanation in the Old and New Testaments. A Summary of the Contents of the Books of the New Testament. One Hundred Thousand Marginal References. . Psalms of David in Metre. . Photograph Album Record. . Tabernacle in the Wilderness, Tlluminated. . High Priest in Linen Robes, Uluminated. . High Priest in “Garments of Beauty and Glory,” Illuminated. . Furniture of the Tabernacle, Illuminated. . Brazen Altar. . Brazen Laver. . Table of Shew-Bread. Altar of Incense. No. 1138. 114. 115. 116, lb ig (2 Golden Candlestick. Ark and Merey-Seat. Illumination, “Thou Art my Father.” Emblematical Title, Hiuminated. Gallery of Scripture [lustrations, describing the most Important Events in the Old and New ‘Testaments. . Founders or Eminent Heads of Religious De nominations. . Notes on the Old Testament. . Notes on the Apocrypha. . Notes on the New Testament. . The Creation, “ Work of Seven Days.” 23. The Great Sanhedrim. . Brown’s Concordance. . Twenty-Six Full-Page Illustrations. . Map of Egypt, Sinai and Canaan. . Map of Egypt, Ancient and Modern. . Map of the Gentile Countries. 9. Map of the Chief Places of the Patriarchs. . Map of Kingdoms of Judah and Israe} . Map of Ancient Jerusalem. . Map of Physical and Modern Palestine, . Map of Modern Jerusalem. . Map of Palestine. 5. Map of Solomon’s Temple, Tabernacle and Court, 136. Map of the Holy Land in the Time of Joshua. 137. Map of St. Paul’s Journeys. 138. Map of the Grecian Empire. 139. Map of the Roman Empire. 140. Map of the Babylonian Empire. 141. Map of the Persian Empire. 142. Inhabitants of the World, classified according to their Religion. 143. Religious Denominations of the World. 144. Science and Revelation, or the Triumph of the Bible. 145. Testimony for the Bible. 146. Scripture Difficulties Explained. 147. Special Prayers. 148. Cruden’s Concordance. 149. Opening of the Sixth Seal. 150. Biblical Illustrations of Natural Tlistory ana Scriptural Scenery. 151. Jewish Antiquities, Ilustrated. 152. Egyptian Antiquities, Ilustrated. 153. Manners and Customs of the Ancients. 154. Rome, Engraving. 155. Arch of Titus, with description. 156. St. Peters, Rome. 180. 181. 182. 183. 184. . The Coliseum, Rome, with description. . Ancient Swords. . Text-Book of the Bible, nearly 2000 Words and 25,000 References. . Ten Commandments, Tluminated. . Lord’s Prayer, Illuminated. . Minerals of the Bible. . Precious Stones. . Prophetic Warnings and Promises of our Lord. . Index of Metre of the Psalms. . Chromo-Lithograph of Botany. . Chromo-Lithograph of Zoology. . Index to Scripture Subjects. . Bible Doctrine of Final Things. . Prophecies and Allusions to Christ. . The fwelve Original Disciples. . Chronology of the New Testament Books. . Lives of the Apostles and Evangelists. . Animals, Birds, Insects and Reptiles of the Bible. . Trees, Plants and Flowers of the Bible, . Thirty Full-Page Illustrations. . Scenes and Events in Bible Lands. . Marriage Certificate, Iiluminated. . Map of Palestine. Map of the Holy Land. Map of the Persian Empire. Map of the Roman Empire. Map of the Babylonian Empire. Map of the Grecian Empire. 185. Map of St. Panl’s Journeys. 1386. Departure of the Israelites. 187. Nations mentioned in Ezekiel. 188. Gold from Ophir. 189. Musie and Ancient Musical Instruments. 190. Timothy instructed in the Hely Scriptures. dete Oi Rul) STRASELONS. TRANSLATORS AND REFORMERS, Bishop Cranmer. Bishop Latimer. Bishop Ridley. Cardinal Wolsey. John Huss. John Rogers. John Wyclifie. Laurence Saunders. Martin Luther. Miles Coverdale. Public Burning of Bibles. Tyndale. Venerable Bede. BIBLE DICTIONARY. Achmeta. Acre (Accho, Ptolemais). Adder, Adoration (Ancient). Adoration (Modern). Agricultural Implements. 9 Tlustrations. Alabaster Vases. 15 Illustrations. Alexander Balas. Alexander the Great. Alexandria. Almond. Almond Tree. Almond Blossoms. Altar of Burnt-Offerings. Aion. Ancient Altars. Ancient Chariot. Ancient Lamp. Ancient Metal Vessels. Ancient Musical Instruments. Ancient Pergamos. Ancient Sheepfold. Ancient Spears. 6 Illustrations. Ancient Shields. 5 Illustrations. Ancient Stone Hinge. Ancient Temple at Baalbek. Ancient Water-wheel. Ancient Weights and Measures. Ancient Writing Materials. 5 Mus. 2 Illustrations. 9 Illustrations. 4 Tilustrations. 8 Illus. Animals prohibited to be Eaten. 20 Illus. Antiochus Tryphon. 2 Illustrations. Antiochus IV. Npiphanes. Ape. Apema Coin. Arimathea. Ark. Ark and Altar in Tabernacle. Armor. Artalets. 6 Illustrations. Assyrian Chariot. Assyrian Cups. 7 Illustrations. Assyrian Galley. Assyrian King. 2 Illustrations. Assyrian King’s Throne. Assyrian King putting out Eyes. Assyrian Sculpture. Assyrian Standards. 4 Illustrations. Assarion. Axes. 5 Illustrations. Baal. Baal of Philistia. Babylon. Balm of Gilead. Beards. 11 Lilustrations. Bethany. 2 Illustrations. Bethesda. Bison. Black Obelisk of Nimrod. Bottles. 11 Illustrations, Boat-builders. Bracelets. 6 Illustrations. Brazen Serpent. Brickmaking. Brook Kidron. Candace. Caftan. Camel Post. Carob Fruit. 7 Illustrations. Cart. 2 [lustrations. Cart used in Asia Minor. Cattle treading Corn. Cedars of Lebanon. 7 Illus. Cherubim in Palace. Church of Holy Sepulchre. City of Askelon. Cloak. @oat. Coin of Alexander Balas. Coin of Antiochus Tryphon. Coin of Asiarch. 2 Illustrations, Coin of Bruth. 2 Dlustrations. Coin of Cesar Augustus. 2 Illustrations. Coin of Corinth. 2 Illustrations. Coin of Cyprus. Coin of Ephesus. 2 Illustrations, Coin of Hadrian Augustus. Coin of Herod Agrippa. Coin of Lysimachus. 2 Illustrations, Coin of Macedonia. 2 Illustrations. Coin of Perseus. 2 Illustrations. Coin of Rhodes. 2 Illustrations. Coin of Sardis. 2 Illustrations. Coin of Tarsus. 2 Illustrations. Coin of Troas. 2 Illustrations. Coin of Tyre. 2 Illustrations. Coin of Vespasian. 2 Illustrations. Coffins. 10 Illustrations. - Contributions to the Temple. Convent of Mount Carmel. Courtyard with Fountain. Courtyard from Upper Chamber. Crane. Crowns. 9 Illustrations. Cuckoo. Cup of Ptolemies. Cybele. Cyprus. Dagon the Fish-God. Dagon (trom a Gem). Dance of Priests. David's Toinb, Mount Zion. Darie (Gold). 2 Hlustrations. Details of Nobah. 2 Illustrations. Diana. Dinner Groups. Dod (Lydda). Drachma of Archelaus. Dome of the Rock. Door of the Tomb. Drinking Cups. 6 Tlustrations. Earthen Lamps. 2 Illustrations. Earrings. 8 Illustrations. Eastern Weil. Edom. Egyptian Ark. Egyptian Baskets. 3 Illustrations. Egyptian Cups. 10 Illustrations. Egyptian Fuller. Egyptian High Priest. Egyptian Hunting. Egyptian King, Rhamses IV. Egyptian Priests. Egyptian Monuments. Egyptian Standards. Egyptian Vulture. Egyptian War-chariot. Egyptian Wine-press. Elijah’s Altar. Elijah at Prayer. Hlath. Emblems of Twelve Tribes. Embroidered Robe. Encampment around the Tabernacle. Encampment of Tweive Tribes. Entrance to a Temple. Ethiopians, Ethiopian Hog. Fallow Deer. é Farthing. 2 Illustrations. Fig. Fitches. Flesh-hooks. 4 Illustrations. Four-horned Sheep. Fringe. Fruit of Date Palm. Fruit of Olive Tree. Gate. Gate at Sidon. Gate of Nablous. Gaza, 2 Illustrations. 2 Dlustrations. 9 Illustrations. 12 Illus. 2 Illustrations. Gem. Gethsemane. Glass-blowers. Goad, Goat. Goat of Sinai. Great Cameo. Greek Ideal of Victory. Group of Idols. 9 Illustrations. Hadrian Augustus. Half Shekel. 2 Illustrations. Hand-iill. Head Ornaments. 2 Illustrations. Head of Alexander, Head of Titus. Hebron. Tlera. Heron. High Priest in Temple. High Priest bowing before Ark. Hioe. Holy Sepulchre Seal. Holy Vessels in Temple. Hoopoe. House-top and Battlement. Idols of the Egyptians. Inn. Impression on Rings. 2 Illustrations. Interior of Dome of the Rock. Interior of a Tomb. Interior of a House (Damascus). Inundation of the Nile. Jacob keeping Laban’s Flock. Jacob's Weill. Jerusalem from Mount Olivet. Jerusalem trom where Jesus wept over it. Jewish Scribes. Jupiter Tonans. King and Court of Assyria divining. King of Persia. King of Judea, Kings in Captivity. Key to View of Jerusalem. Knives. 3 Illustrations. Lamp-stand. Latticed Window. Leaf of Olive Tree. Lentiles. Litter. Lions. Logusts. 2 Illustrations. Mandrake. Map of Pyramid District. Map of Melita, Marriage Ring. Medal found at. Urfa. Melon. Mite of Herod. 2 Illustrations. Mite of Hierod, Bronze. 2 Llustrations. Moabite Stone. Modern Egyptians. 3 Illustrations. Modern Ezyptian Doors. Modern Hgyptian Amulets. Modern Jericho. Modern Smyrna. Modern Tarsus, Molten Calf. Molten Sea. Mount Ararat. Mount Tabor. Mountain of Moab. Mountain-pass near Jericho. Mosque at Hebron. Mulberry. Mule of Syria. Mumuiny. Nazareth. Nebo. Necropolis. Nile Emblem. North Bay of Salt Sea. One Side of a Doorway. Ophrah. Oryx. Oxen treading Corn. Owl. Painted Hyes. Patmos. 2 Tilustrations. 11 Illustrations. Paul. Penny of Tiberius. Perga. Petra. Philip and the Eunuch. Philadelphia. Plains of Jordan. Plan of Athens. Plan of Herod’s Temple. Plan of Pool of Bethesda. Pian of Nebuchadnezzar’s Palace. Plan of Tomb. Plow. 2 Illustrations. Plowing and Sowing. Points for Goads. Pool of Hezekiah. Potter at his Wheel. Presentation of Child Jesus. Profile of Palestine. Profile across from Jaffa to Moab. Ptolemy I. 2 Illustrations. Ptolemy II. 2 Illustrations. Ptolemy III. 2 Illustrations. Ptolemy IV. 2 Illustrations. Ptolemy V. 2 Illustrations. Ptolemy VI. 2 Illustrations. Puteoli. Public Inn. Public Water-carrier. Pyramids of Tizreh. Queen of Persia. Rabbah in Moab. Rachel’s Tomb. Lemains of Golden Gate. testored Front of Great Temple. Robinson's Arch. {oman at Supper. Roman Medals. 2 Illustrations. Roman Standards. 45 Illustrations. Ruins of Baalbek. Ruins of Edom. Ruins of Miletus. Ruins of Thebes. Samaria. Samaria from the Ravine. Sandals. 7 Dlustrations. Sarcophagus. Seal of Amorium I. Seal of Baldwin IV. Seal of Egyptian Kings. Seal of Knights of St. John. Selling Jewish Captives. Shekel. 4 Illustrations. Shew-bread. 2 Illustrations. Shushan the Palace. Sidon from the North. Signet Ring of Suphis. 2 Illustrations. Siloam, looking toward City. Site of Cana. Site of Sphinx. Siege of Jerusalem. Siege of Lacrish. Silversmith. Solomon’s Bird. Solomon’s Cisterns. Sparrows. Sphinx. 2 Illustrations. Spikenard,. Statue of God Moloch. Street View in Malta. Syrian Culprit. Tabernacle set up in the Wilderness. Table. Tel Hum. Temple of Minerva. Tent. Tetradrachin of Alexander. Tetradrachm of Antiochus IV. The David Tower. Thotmes’ Ring. Threshing. Thyatira. Tiberias. Tigranes, King of Syvia. Timbrel. Tomb-door in Ruins. Tomb of Absalom. Tomb in Valley of Jehoshaphat. 2 Illustrationg. Trained Leopards, Tunic. Turtle Dove. Tyre. Unleavened Bread. Valley of Salt. Valley of Tophet. Via Dolorosa. View of Beersheba. View of Bethlehem. View in Bethlehem. Village of Siloam. Virgin’s Fountain. Washing Feet. Washing Hands before Meals. Weighing Money. White Ibis. Wild Bull. Wilson’s Arch, Jerusalem. Window over the Street. Winnowing. Woman churning in a Skin. Woman drawing Water. Woman riding Donkey. Working in Metals. Writing Materials. Yoke. Ziklag. CITIES OF THE BIBLE, Appian Way. Athens. Bethany. Bethlehem. Cana of Galilee, Capernaum. Corinth. Damascus. Ephesus. Kternal City. Gates at Nicwu. Jerusalem, Jezreel, Joppa. Jordan Valley. Lebanon from the Sea. Melita. Mount Hermon. Mount of Olives, Mount Calvary. Nazareth. Nineveh. Rome. Second Temple. Sea of Galilee. Shepherds’ Field. Sinai. Tyre. Walls of Jericho. Way to Jericho. Thessalonica. SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS, Arrival at Dry Brook. Ancient Musical Instruments. 25 Illus. Beating Swords into Ploughshares. Camp of the Assyrians deserted. Cattle for Burnt-offerings. Crete. Cyrus entering a Conquered City. David being Crowned. David bringing up the Ark. David declaring God’s favor. David feigning Madness. David returning to Jerusalem, David sparing Saul. Death of Ahab. Departure of Israelites. Elijah and Widow of Zarephath. Egyptian, Egyptian Taskmastors. Esther before Ahasuerus. Ethiopian. Gold trom Ophir. Jeroboam’s Calves of Gold. Jesus in the Corn-field. Job receiving Presents from his I'riends. Job in Prosperity. Job and his Friends. Job’s later Blessings. Joshua commanding the Sun to stand. 11A LIST” OPP TIS Tin fees King dedicating Treasures to the Lord. King Josiah casting out Vessels made for Baal. King of Babylon shooting Arrows. Kings bringing Gifts to Solomon. Libyan. Land of Moab. Mede. Modern Corinth. Moses destroying Golden Calf, Moses rearing the Tabernacle. Moses smiting the Rock. Music. Musicians and Singers casting Lots. Mummy Pits. Nations mentioned in Hzekiel. Nero witnessing Burning of Martyrs. Offering the First-fruits. Opening the Sixth Seal, Passover Evening Meal. People smitten with Blindness, Persian. Philistine. Praising the Lord with Instruments. Priests blowing an Alarm. Priests in Tabernacle. Red Sea overwhelming Host of Pharaoh. Samson betrayed by Delilah. Sepulchral Monuments. Sidon. Siege of Jerusalem. Solomon in all his Glory. Solomon’s Pomp and Splendor, Solomon’s Temple. Timothy Instruete. Vision of Judgment on Solomon. Vision of the Fall of Babylon. 4 DOBE ENGRAVINGS, Crown of Thorns. David and Goliath. Elijah Nourished. Falling beneath the Cross. Good Samaritan. Hagar and Ishmael. Jesus going to Himmaus. Job hearing of his Ruin. Joseph before Pharach. Prodigal Son. Prophet Jonah. Return of the Spies. Saint Paul Rescued. Samson slaying the Lion. The Nativity. Triumph of Mordecai. HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF THE “ ‘BIBLE, Afflictions of Job. Angel appearing to Joseph. Anvels appearing to Zacharias. Bringing Contributions to rebuild the Temple. Bringing up the Ark from Kirjath-jearim., Children of Israel stoning Hadoram. Christ in the Wilderness. City and Valley of Jezreel. City of Canea. Corinth. Daniel captive before the King. Deliverance of St. Peter. Destruction ef the Babylonian Empire. Destruction of Jerusalem. Egyptians overcome in the Red Sea, Elijah destroying the Soldiers sent to cap- ture him. Emblematical Design for Book of Psalms. Emblematical Design for Book of Prov- erbs. Kmblematical Design for Book of. Eecle- siastes. Emblematical Design for Book of Song of Soloinon. Emblematieal Design for Book of Job. Emblematical Design for Epistle of St. John. Ephesus. Ezekiel among the Captives by the River Chebar. Galatia. Garden of Eden. ra | Hadoram bringing Gifts to David. Isaiah Prophesying. Israel defeated by the Assyrians, Israel smitten before the Philistines. John preaching in the Wilderness, Joshua sending forth the Children of Joseph. Mordecai honored by the King. Nadab and Abihu killed for Strange Fire. Nehemiah, cupbearer to Longimanus. Nineveh restored. Old and New Dispensations united in Christ. Revelation to St. John. Rome. Ruth in the Harvest-field. Samson bound to the Mill in Prison. Second Temple. Setting up the Altar on Mount Dbal. Site of Philippi. The Calling of Jeremiah. Village of Khonas. offering BIBLICAL ILLUSTRATIONS, Aceldama. Ancient Cymbals. Ancient Egyptian Armlets. Ancient Egyptian Scales. Ancient Egyptian Doors. Ancient Shadoof, Antioch. Arch of Titus. Assyrian Grave-tower. Balista. Battering-ram. Birs Nimrod, Babylon. Booths. Bowing before a Public Officer. Carrying Corn. Caravanserai. Castle of Sion. Catapulta. Cave under the Temple Hill. Censers. 8 illustrations. Chamber on the Wall. Church of Nativity. Church of Burning Bush. Citadel at Fort Antonia. Ckumarah, Coliseum. Corinth. Cuirass. Daggers. 6 Illustrations. Daniel’s Grave. Denderah. Double Flute, Greek. Drawers. Eastern Pottery. Eastern Tables. Eastern Writing Materials. Edfou. Egyptian Amulets. Egyptian Brickmakers. Egyptian Chair. Egyptian Couches. 4 Illustrations. Egyptian Culinary Vessels. 8 Illus. Egyptian Fauterils. 2 Illustrations. Egyptian King and Throne. Egyptian Lady. Egyptian Lamps. 6 Illustrations. Egyptian Monuments. 3 Illustrations, Egyptian Musical Instrument. Egyptian Priestesses. 2 Illustrations. Egyptian King-money. Egyptian Scribe. Egyptian Seats. Egyptian Ship. Egyptian Stewards. Egyptian Tambourine-players. Egyptian Temple. Egyptian Thrones. 2 Illustrations. Egyptian Vessels. 3 Illustrations. Egyptian Water-bearers. Kgyptian Windows. 6 Illustrations. Egyptian Wine-press. Egyptian Worker in Iron. Ephod. Ephod and Censer. Escape from a Window. Garden Bedstead, Garden House. 3 Tilustrations. 9 Illus. 6 Illustrations. 5 Illustrations. 4 Tllustrations. 5 Illus. 3 Illustrations. 3 Illustrations. 5 Illustrations. 6 Illus. Girdle. Giving Water from Leather Bottles. Grave of David. Grave of Joseph of Arimathea, Graveyard at Sidon. Greek Worshiping. Heliopolis. Helmets. 4 Illustrations. Holy Sepulchre. Insignia of Office. Interior of the Holy Sepulchre. Isaiah’s Grave. Jewish Physician. Joseph’s Grave. Malta. Mars’ Hill. Metal Door-pins. 2 Illustrations. Metal Mirrors. 3 Illustrations. Mujelibe at Babylon. Nineveh. Noah’s Grave in Armenia. Old Jewish Lower. On. Oriental Cart. Oriental Shepherds. Overseers of Cattle. Palm Bedstead, Palmyra. Persian Armlets. Persian Lantern. Persian Torch. Pharach’s Palace. Phoenician Sarcophagus. Pillows of Wood. 2 Ulnstrations. Pillows of Stone. 2 Illustrations. Praying with Head covered. Pyramids. 2 Illustrations. Rachel’s Grave. Raising Water by the Tread. Raising Water by the Ckutwen. Remains of Ancient Temple Bridge. Rock-cut Temple. tock Valley near Petra. Roman Flambeaux. 4 Illustrations. Roman Judgment-seat. Roman Lantern. Rome. Sandals. 5 Illustrations. Scarabeei (Front View). Scarabeei (Side View). Shaving the Head. Ship, from an Old Painting. Signet-rings. 22 Illustrations. Sistrums. Solomon's Throne. Sphinx. Spoons. 8 Illustrations. Stringed Musical Instruments, Sun-dial. Tadmor. Threshing by the Drag. Threshing by Animals. Threshing by the Sledge. Throwing a Javelin. The Taboot. Tomb at Petra. Tower in the Desert. Valley of Jehoshaphat. Vaults under Solomon’s Temple. Vestibule within the Golden Gate. View of Petra in Wady Mousa. View of Ruins at Petra. Washing Hands. 5 Illustrations. 5 Illustrations, 11 Titus. 7 Illustrations. 7 Illus. TREES, FRUITS AND FLOWERS. Bitter Cucumber. Black Fig Tree. Box Tree. 2 Illustrations. Cactus. Cinnamon. Coriander. Cypress. Darnel. Dates. Date Palm. Figs. Fruit of Box Tree. Gourd. Grapes. Hennah Plant. Holy Bramble, Husks. Hyssop. | Jessamine —————— Ena Jonah’s Gourd, Juniper. Mandrakes. Mustard. Oleander. Orange Tree. Palm Tree. Plane Tree. Pomegranate. Rice Plant. Rose of Jericho. Rose of Sharon. Sesamum (Oriental). Stone Pine Tree. Strawberry Tree. Sycamore Figs. Tamarisk Tree. Wormwood. BIRDS, BEASTS, FISHES AND REPTILES, Aquiline Vulture. Asses. Bat. Bear. Beaver. Bee-eater. Camels. Chameleon. Collared Turtle. Common Dormouse. Coneys. Cormorant. Crane. Crocodile. Dark-banded Jerboa. Dogs. 3 Illustrations. Dromedary. Eagle. Egyptian Frogs. Egyptian Fox. 114 PISDLO hALELUSTRATION B&B. Rlephant. Emperor Boa. Flamingo. Four-horned Ram. Gazelles. Greyhound, Hawk. Heron. Hippopotamus. Hoopoe. Hornet. Hoveller. Tbis. Jackals. 3 Illustrations. Katta. Lacerto gecko. Lacerto scinous. Lacerto stellio. Lion. Lioness and Whelps. Locust. 2 Illustrations. Onyx. Ospray. Ostrich. Owl. Partridge. Pelican. Quail. Scorpion. Sea Swallow. Sheep. Stork. Swallow of Palestine. Syrian Ass. Syrian Camel. Syrian Dove. Syrian Leopard. Syrian Ox. Wild Ags. Wolf. APOSTLES AND MARTYRS. Saint Andrew. Saint Bartholomew. Saint Janes, Saint James the Less. Saint John. Saint Matthew. Saint Matthias. Saint Paul. Saint Peter. Saint Philip. Saint Simon. Saint Stephen. faint Thaddeus. Saint Thomas. Last Supper. Judas Iscariot. SCENES AND EVENTS IN THE LIVES OF CHRIST AND THE APOSTLES, Ascension of Christ. Christ before Pilate. Christ blessing Children. Christ healing the Sick. Christ in the Midst of his Disciples. Christ teaching his Disciples to Pray. Christ washing Peter’s feet. Crucifixion of Christ. Flight into Egypt. Last Supper. Our Saviour. Water turned into Wine. Wise Men worshiping Infant Christ. FULL-PAGE DORE ENGRAVINGS. Allegorical Title-Page, Christ and Moses. Artaxerxes granting Leave to the Jews. Boaz and Ruth. Bird’s-Eye View of the Holy Land. Buyers and Sellers driven out. Christ blessing Little Children. Christ entering Jerusalem. Daniel Interpreting the Handwriting on Daniel in the Den of Lions. [the Wall. David mourning for Absalom. Egyptians urge Moses to Depart. Wsther accusing Haman. Jeremiah prophesying the Defeat of the Ngyptians. Jesus healing the Lunatic. Jesus healing the Sick. Jesus praying in the Garden. Jesus preaching at the Sea of Galilee. Joseph makes himself known to his Brethren. Lazarus at the Rich Man’s house. Moses and Aaren before Pharaoh. Return of the Prodigal Son. Temple of Solomon. The Confusion of Tongues. The Judgment of Soloinon. The Lord’s Supper. Solomon receiving the Queen. The Taking Down from the Cross. The Widow’s Mite. Vision of the Chambers of Imagery. Wise and Foolish Virgins. MISCHLLANEOUS. Specimen of very Ancient Bible Manu- scripts. 10 Illustrations. Panoramic View of Jerusalem from the Golden Gate. Panoramic View of the Suburbs of Jeru- salem. Chrono-Genealogical Map from the Crea- tion to the Fourth Century, A.D. Map of Paiestine. Map of St. Paul’s Journeys. Map of the Four Great Empires. Map of the Holy Lands. Bible Botany, illuminated. Bible Zoology, illuminated. Lord's Prayer, illuminated. Ten Commandments, i{luminated. CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. PERIOD I. The Creation to the Deluge. B.C. 4004-2348. CREATIGN. (4004.) Of the world, Gen. 1; 2:1, 4-22; Ps. 24:2; 83:9; Heb. 11:3; 2 Pet. 3:5; John 1:3; 2 Cor. 4:6; Col.1:16. Of man, Gen. 1: 26,27; 2:7; Eccles. 7:29. ADAM. (4004-3074.) The Sabbath, Gen. 2:2, 3; Ex. 20: 8-11; Deut. 5: 12-15; Mark 2: 27. Marriage instituted, Gen. 2:23, 24: Matt. 19:46; Mark 10:6-9; Eph. 5:81: Mal. 2: 15, The Fall, Gen. 3; 1 Tim. 2: 13, 14:1 John 3:8. Promise of a deliverer, Gen. 3:15; Rom.5:12-21. Cain and Abel, Gen. 4: 1-16; 1 John 3:12; Jude 11; Heb. 11:4. Cain’s descendants, Gren, 4: 17-24, Adam’s descendants in the line of Seth to Noah, Gen. 4: 25,26; 5; 1 Chron. 1: 1-4; Luke 3: 36-38. Enoch (3382-3017), Gen. 5: 21-24; Heb. 11:5; Jude 14,15. Increase of wickedness, Gen. 6: 1-13, - NOAH. (2948-1998.) Builds an ark, Gen. 6:14; 7:26; Ezck. 14: 14, 20; Heb. 11:7. The Deluge (2348), Gen. 7 :17- 24; Job 22:16; Matt. 24: 37-39; Luke 17: 26, 27; 1 Pet. 3:20; 2. Pet..2:2'6. PERIOD II. The Deluge to the Call of Abraham. B. C, 2348-1922. Restoration of the world, Gen. 8:1-14. Covenant with Noah, Gen. 8:21, 22; 9:13-17 64:9, 10. Noah’s prophecy, Gen. 9: 25-27; Noah’s descendants, Gen. 10; 1 Chron, 1: 4-28, Noah’s descendants through Shem to Abram, Gen. 11: 10-26; 1 Chron. 1: 24-27; Luke 3: 84-36. Building of Babel; dispersion (2234), Gen. 11: 1-9. ABRAM. (1996-1822.) Call (1921), Gen. 12:1-3; Neh. 9:7, 8; Acts 7:2, etc.; Heb, 11:8. PERIOD ITT. The Call of Abrabam to the Exodus. B.C. 1922-1491. Abraham’s journey to Egypt and return, Gen. 12: 10-20; 13:1-6. Separates from Lot, Gen. %3:7-18; Rescues Lot (1913), Gen. 14. The Covenant, Gen. 15. Ishmael born (1910), Gen, 16; { Chron. 1:28. Covenant renewed; circumcision ; Abram’s name changed to Abraham (1897), Gen. 17; Acts 7:8; Gal. 3:17, ete. Intercedes for Sodom, Gen. 18; cities of the plain destroyed, 19; Isa. 18:19; Amos 4:11; 2 Pet. 2:6-8; Jude 7. At Gerar, Gen. 20. Birth of Isaae (1896), Gen. 21:1-8; 1 Chron. 1:28; Matt. 1:2; Luke 3:34; Acts 7:8; Rom. 9:9; Heb. 11:11. Hagar and Ishmael cast out (1892), Gen. 21: 9-21; Gal. 4: 22-31; Covenant with Abimelech, Gen. 21: 29-34. Offering of Isaac (1872), Gen. 22: 1-14; James 2:21; Heb, 11:17-19. Renewal of covenant, Gen, 22:15-19; Nahor’s family, Gen. 22: 20-24, Death and burial of Sarah (1859), Gen, 23; 49:81. Descendants of Keturah, Gen, 25: 1-6; 1 Chron, 1:32, 33. ISAAC, Married (1857), Gen. 24. Death and burial of Abraham, Gen. 25:7-11. Descendants of Ishmael, Gen. 25: 12-13; 1 Chron. 1: 29-31. Birth of ¥sau and Jacob (1857), Gen. 25: 19-84; 1 Chron, 1:34; Matt. 1:2; Luke 3.34; Hos. 12:3; Rom, 9: 10-13; Heb, 12:16. At Gerar, Gen. 26, JACOB. Obtains the blessing (1769), Gen. 27; Heb, 11:20. Goes to Padan-aram; dream by the way, Gen, 28. Serves for Rachel and Leah, Gen. 29: 1-28; Hos. 12:12. His family, Gen. 29: 29; 30:26; 35:22-26; 1 Chron. 2:1, 2. His substance, Gen. 30:27-48. Leaves Laban (17), Gen. 31. Meets with Esau, Gen. chs, 32,33. Wrestles with the Angel; his name chauged to Israel, Gen. 32: 24-32; Hos. 12:4. Rape of Dinah; slaughter of the Shechemites (1732), Gen. 34. At Bethel; death of Deborah (1732), Gen, 35: 1-15. Death of Rachel and birth of Benjamin, Gen. 85: 16-20. Death of Isaac (1716), Gen. 35: 27-29. Descendants of Esau, Gen, 36; 1 Chron. 1: 35-54. JOSEPH. (1745-1635.) Dreams, Gen. 37: 5-11: sold into Egypt (1728), Gen. 37 : 12-86, ter of Shuah, and by Tamar, Gen. 33. ; Isa. Parentage, Gen. 11 : 27-82. Judah’s children by the daugh- Pharez, Gen. 38:29; 1Chron. 2:4; Matt. 1:3; Luke 3: 33. Joseph in Potiphar’s house, Gen. 39:1-19. In prison, Gen, 39:20; 40:23; Ps. 105:18, 19. Governor of Egypt, Gen. 41; Ps. 105: 20-22; Acts 7:10. Ilis brethren come down to Canaan, Gen, 42; Acts 7:11, 12. His brethren’s second visit, Gen. chs. 43, 44; Acts 7:13, Makes him- self known, Gen. 45. Israel comes down to Egypt, Gen. chs. 46, 47; Deut. 26:5; Josh. 24:4; Ps. 105:23; Acts 7:14. Israel blesses Ephraim and Manasseh, Gen. 48; Heb. 11:21. He blesses his twelve sons, and dies, Gen. 49. Israel is buried, Gen. 50:1-13; Acts 7:16. Last days of Joseph, Gen. 50: 14-26; Ex. 13:19; Josh. 24:32; Heb. 11:22. a _Expedition of Zabad and other Ephraimites against the Philistines, 1 Chron. 7:21, sion of the Israelites in Egypt, Ex. 1. JOB. (1760-1520.) MOSES. (1571-1451.) Birth and early life, ix. 2. Sent to Pharaoh, Ex, chs. 2, 4. Further oppressions, Ex. 5, God appears again to Moses, Ex, 6. The ten plagues, Ex, 7-11; 12:29, 30. The passover instituted, Ex, 12:1-28, 43-50. The Exodus (1491), Ex. 12: 31-42, 51, PERIOD IV. The Exodus to the Dedication ef Solomon’s Temple. Governinent of Moses. 1401-1451. Journeyings of the Israelites from Rameses to Succoth, Ex. 12:37; Num.33:1-5. Sanetifving of the first-born, Ex. 13:1-19. To Etham, Ex, 13: 20-22; Num. 33:6. To Pi-hahiroth, Ex. 14:1-18; Num. 33:7. Through the Red Sea to, Marah, Ex. 14:19; 15:26; Num. 33:8. To Elim, Oppres- B. C, 1491-1005, Ex. 15:27; Num. 33:9. To the Red Sea, Num. 33:10. To the wilderness of Sin. Ex. 16:1; Num. 83:11. The giving of the manna, lx. 16: 2-36. To Rephidim, Ex. 17:1; Num. 33:12-14. Water from the rock at Massah, Ex. 17: 2-7. To Sinai, Ex. 19:1,2; Num. 33:15, Preparation for giving the law, Ex. 19: 3-25. The deca- logue, Ex. 20. The judicial law, Ex. 21:23. Moses goes up to the mountain, Ex. 24. Ceremonial jaw; construction of the tabernacle, Ex, 25-27. Aaron and his sons to be set apart, Ex, 28-31. Golden calf; breaking of the tables, Ex. chs. 32, 33. Tables of the law renewed, Ex. 34. Offer- ings of the people; furniture and completion of the tabernacle, Ex, 35-40. Laws coneern- ing sacrifices, Lev. chs. 1-7. Consecration of Aaron and his sons, Ley. 8,9. Death of Nadab and Abihu, Ley. 10:1-7. Laws concerning purification, Lev. 10: 8-20; 11-15. Laws of sacrifice for atonement, Lev. 16. Laws, miscellaneous, Ley. 17-22. Laws of festivals, vows, tithes, ete., Lev. 23-25. Promises and threatenings, Lev. 26. Laws concerning vows, Lev. 27. Numbering of the people, Num. 1-3. Service of the Levites, Num. 4. Institution of various legal cere- monies, Num. chs. 5, 6. Offerings of the princes, Num. 7. Consecration of the Levites, Num. 8. Second passover (1491), Num. 9. Use of the silver trumpets, Num. 10: 1-10. Visit of Jethro, Ex. 18: 1-26. _To Kibroth-hattaavah, Num. 33:16. Order of march, Num. 10: 12-28. Jethro returns to Midian, Ex. 18:27; Num. 10: 29-32. Blessing of Moses at removal and resting of ark, Num. 10: 33-36. People murmur for flesh, Num. 11. To Hazeroth, Num. 33:17. Leprosy of Miriam, Num, 12:1-15. To Rithmal?, Num. 33:18; or Paran, 12:16; or Kadesh-barnea, 32:8. Spies sent out, Num. chs, 13, 14; 1 Cor. 10:10; Ps. 90. Laws of the meat-offering, ete., Num. 15. Rebellion of Korah, Dathan and Abiram (1471), Num. 16:1-33; Jude 11. Budding of Aaron’s rod, Num. 17. Maintenance of the priests and Levites, Num. 18. The red heifer, Num, 19. To Kadesh, Num. 83; 19-36. Death of Miriam; murmuring for water; sin of Moses and Aaron (1453), Num. 20:1-13. Edom refuses a passage (1452), Num, 20:14-21. Defeat of Arad. Num. 21:1-8; 33, 40. To Mount Hor, Num. 83:37. Death of Aaron, Num. 20: 22-29; 33:38, 39. To Zalmonah, Num, 33:41. Fiery serpentssent, Num. 21:4—9; John 3:14; 1 Cor. 10:9. To Punon and Oboth and Ije-abgrim, Num, 33; 4244; 21:10,11. To Dibon-gad, Num. 33:45; 21: 12-18. Defeat of Sihon and Og (1452), Num, 21: 21-35. othe mountains of Abarim, Num. 33:46, 47; 21:18-20. To the plains of Sfoab, Num. 33:48, 49; 22:1. Balak and Balaam Num. 99-94. Idolatry of Baalpeor, Num. 25; 1 Cor. 10:8; Jude 11; Rev. 2:14. Third numbering of the people (1451), Num, 26. Law of inheritance, Num. 27: 1-11; 86:1-12. Law of offerings, Num. chs. 28, 29. Law of vows, Num.'30. Spoiling of Midian. Num. 31. ‘Territories assigned to Reuben and Gad, Num, 32, Law for conduct of Israelites in Canaan, Nuns, 88;50-56. Repeti- tion of the history, Deut. 1-4. Repetition of the law. Deut. 5-26. Confirmation of the law, Victory over Amalek, Ex, 17: 8-16, 9_9r Deut. 27, Sanctions of the law, Deut. 28. Moses’ concluding appeal te the peopie, Deut. | (B,C. 4), Matt. 1:25; Luke 2, 7, chs. 29,30; Num. 36:13. His personal history concluded, Num. 27: 12-14. Joshua is appointed his successor, Num. 27: 15-23. Moses’ last charge to the people, Deut. 31: 1-6. Moses’ last charge to Joshua, Deut. 31:7, 8. He completes the writing of the law, Deut. 31:9-21. Moses’ second charge to Joshua, Deut. 31: 28-29. Moses’ song, Deut. 31: 22, 30; 32: 1-43. His farewell, Deut. 32:44-47. His blessing and death, Deut. 32:48; chs. 33, 34. Government of JOSHUA. 3451-1426. Mission of Joshua, Josh.1:1-9. Spies sent out (1451), Josh. 2; Heb. 11:31; Jas.2:25. Passage of the Jordan, Josh. 1: 10-18; chs. 3,4. Covenant renewed, Josh.5. Conquest of Jerichw (1451), Josh. 6; Heb. 11: 80. Capture of Ai, Josh. chs. 7,8. History of the Gibeonites—conquest of five kings, Josh. chs. 9,10. Conquest of Canaan completed, Josh. 11. Tribes of Reuben and Gad re- turn home, Josh. 22. Recapitulation of conquests, Josh, chs. 12, 18. Division of country, Josh, 14:1-5. Inheritance of Caleb, Josh. 14: 6-15; 15: 13-20. Lot of Judah, Josh. 15:1-12; 20-63. Leb of Joseph, Josh. chs. 16, 17. Tabernacle set up, Josh. 18:1-10._ Lots of Benjamin and the rest of the tribes, Josh. 18: 11-19; 19:48. Inheritance of Joshua, Josh. 19:49-d1. Cities of refuge— Levitical cities, Josh. 20; 21:1-42. Last exhortations and death of Joshua (1426), Josh. 21 : 43-- 45; chs. 23, 24. Declensious after death of Joshua, Judg. chis.1,2,3,17,18. The Levite of Mount Ephraim, Judg. chs, 19-21. Government of the JUDGES, 1405-1095. Othniel (1405-1365), Judge. 8:5-11. Ehud, Southern Canaan (1365-1325), Judg. 3 ; 12-30. Sham- gar, Southern Canaan (1325-1285), Judg. 3:41. Barak and Deborah, Northern Canaan (1285- 1245), Judg. 4. Song of Deborah, Judg. 5. Gideon (1245-1236), Judg. chs. 6-8. Story of Ruth (about 1241), Ruth 1-4:17. Genealogy from Pharez to David, Ruth 4: 18-22; Matt. 1:3-6; Luke 3:32, 38, Abimelech, the usurper (1236-1232), Judg. 9. Tola (1232-1209), Judg. 10:1,2. Jair (1209-1187), Judg. 10:38-5. Jeplthah, east of Jordan (1187-1181), Judg, 11,12:1-7. Ibzan, east of Jordan (1181-1174), Judg.12:8-10. Klon, east of Jordan (1174-1164), Judg.12:11,12. Abdon, cast of Jordan (1164-1156), Judg. 12;18-15. Eli, Southern Canaan (1156-1116), 1 Sam, chs, 1-4. Samson (1136-1116), Judg. 13-16. Story of Micah, Judg. chs. 17,18. The Levite of Mount Ephraim, Jude. 19-21. Samuel (1116-1095), 1 Sam. 4-7, Samuel's sons (about 1100), 1 Sam. 8:1-38. The people desire a king, 1 Sam. 8: 4-22, Saul and Samuel, 1Sam.9. Saul appointed king, 1 Sam. 10. Government of the KINGS. Reignef SAUL. B.C. 1095-1055. Victory over the Philistines (1103), 1 Sam. chs. 13,14. He offers sacrifice, 1 Sam. 13: 8-14. spared, Saul rejected, 1 Sam, 15 >8-28. DAVID. Secretly anointed (1063), 1 Sam. 16:1, 18. Overcomes Goliath, 1 Sam. 17, Life at court, 1 Sam. 16: 14-23; chs. 18, 19:1-10; Ps. 11. Flight to Ramah (1062), 1 Sam. 19: 10-24; Ps. 31. David and Jonathan, 1 Sam. 20. Flight to Nob, and thence to Gath, 1 Sam, 21; Ps. 34. Flight to Adullam, 1 Sam. 22:1, 2; Ps. 56. Flight to Mizpeh,1 Sam. 22:3, 4; Ps. 16. Flight to Hareth,1 Sam. 22:5. Slaughter of priests by Saul, 1 Sam, 22: 6-28; Ps. 52. Takes Keilah (about 1061), 1 Sam. 23: 1-6, Flight to wilderness of Ziph, and Maon and En-gedi, 1 Sam, 28:7-29; Ps. 17, 22, 34, 54, 109: Spares Saul’s life at En-gedi (1061), 1 Sam. 24; Ps. 7, 57, 58, 140-142. Death of Samuel (1060), 1 Sam. 25:1. Nabal, 1Sam. 25:38. Spares Saul’s life at Hachilah (1060), 1 Sam. 26. Flight to Gath a second time (1058), 1 Sam. chs. 27, 28:1, 2. Obtains Ziklag from Achish, 1 Sam. 27:6. His comrades at Ziklag, 1 Chron:12. The witch of Endor (1056), 1 Sam. 28: 38-25. Philistines at Aphek (1656), 1 Sam. 29. Ziklag burned by Amalekites, prey recovered by David, 1 Sam, 30, Death of Saul and his sons (1055), 1 Sam. 81; 1 Chron.10. David avenges Saul ; his lamentation, 2 Sam. 1. Retgn of DAVID. B.C. 1055-1015. Over Judah (1055-1048). Over Judah and Israel (1048-1015). Made king at Hebron, 1 Chron. 11:1-3. Victories over house of Saul (1055-1048), 2 Sam. chs, 2-4; over the Jebusites and the Philistines (1043), 2 Sam. 6; 1 Chron. 11:4-9; Ps. 2. Bringing up of ark to Kirjath-jearim, 1 Chron. 13. Bringing up of ark to Jerusalem (1042), 2 Sam. 6; 1 Chron. 15; Ps. 68:9, 24. Prayer of David, 2 Sam. 7; 1 Chron. chs. 16,17; Ps. 101. Ammonites and Syrians defeated (1037-1035), 2 Sam. 10; 1 Chron. chs. 19, 20; Ps. 20, 21. David’s first great sin (1035), 2 Sam. 11; Ps. 51, 32, 83, Judgments in consequence of it, Death of the child (1034), 2 Sam. 12. SGLOMON. Born (1033), 2 Sam. 12:24; Matt. 1:1. Sin of Amnon (1032), 2Sam. 13. Flight and rebellion of Absalom (1026-1023), 2 Sam. 13:34-39; chs, 14-18; Ps. 3, 4, 55, 63, 70, 71, 143. Death of Ab- salom (1023), 2 Sam. 18; Ps. 144. David’s return to Jerusalem ; insurrection of Sheba quelled (1022), 2 Sam. chs. 15, 20. Famine on account of the house of Saul (1022-1019), 2 Sam. 21: 1-14. Wars with Philistines (1018), 2 Sam. 21:15-22. David’s psalm of praise, 2 Sam. chs. 22, 23: 1-7; Ps. 18. His mighty men, 2 Sam. 23:8-39; 1 Chron. 11:10-47, David's second great sin; its punishment: his penitence and sacrifice (1017), 2 Sam. 24; 1 Chron, 21; Ps. 30. Close of David's reign and life (1014), 1 Kings chs. 1, 2, 1-11; 1 Chron, 22-29, Psahlus of which the date is uncer- iain, 1, 4, 8, 19, 81, 91, 110, 139. Reign of SOLOMON, 1015-975. Inauguration of Solomon, 1 Kings 1:38, 39; 1 Chron, 23:1. Death of Adonijah, of Joab (1014), and of Shimei (1011), 1 Kings 2: 12-46, Marriage with a king’s daughter, 1 Kings 32.1; Ps. 45. Prayer and wisdom of Solomon, 1 Kings 3; 2 Chron. 1:1-12. Greatness of Solomon, 1 Kings 4; 2 Chron. 1:18-17, Covenant with Hiram, 1 Kings 5; 2 Chron. 2. Building of the temple and of his own house (1012-992), 1 Kings ehs. 6,7; 2 Chron. 3-0. Dedication of temple and prayer of Solomon (1005), 1 Kings 8; 2 Chron. 6-7, PERIOD V. The Dedication of Solomon’s Temple to the Birth of Christ. B. C. 105-4. God appears a second time to Solomon and ratifies the covenant, 1 Kings 9:1-9; 2 Chron. 7. The king’s commerce, 1 Kings 9: 11-28; 2 Chron. 8. Visit of queen of Sheba; Solomon’s greats ness, 1 Kings 10; 2 Chron. 9. Solomon's idolatry; his adversaries; his death (975), 1 Kings 11; 2 Chron. 9:31. Writings of Solomon—Song, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes. KINGS OF JUDAH. KINGS OF ISRAEL. Rehoboam (975-988) to Jehoshaphat (914-889). Jeroboam (975-954) to Ahab (918-897). Jehoshaphat unites with Ahab in an expedition against the Syrians (897), 1 Kings 22; 2 Chron, 18. Jehoram (889-885) to Pekah (750-7389). Invasion of Judah by Pekah and Rezin (742), 2 Kings 16: 5, 6. Second invasion of Judah by Pekah and Rezin (741), 2 Chron, 28 : 6-15. : Amon (643-641). Josiah (641-610). Zephaniah (640-609), Jehoahaz (610), Jehoiakim (610- 599), Habakkuk (621-598). Nebuchadnezzar takes Jerusalem, carries off Daniel and others (606), Jehoiakim revolts (603). Is slain (599). Nebuchadnezzar takes Jerusalem, with 10,000 captives (599). Zedekiah (599-588), Ezekiel (595-526), Jerusalem taken (588). Captivity. Gedaliah appointed governor, Obadiah (588-583). Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego (580), Daniel’s visions (555-553). Belshazzar’s feast and death (538). Kingdom of God (534), Psalms supposed to have been written during the Babylonish captivity. Interregnum (739-730). Hoshea (730-721). Becomes tributary to Shalmaneser (728). Rebels and imprisoned (725) Siege of Samaria and captivity of the ten tribes of Israel (723-721). Retarn from Captivity. Deeree of Cyrus for the return of the Jews (536). Building of the temple commenced (535), Haggai (520-518). Zachariah (520-518), The.temple finished (515). Esther (461-451). Ad- vancement of Mordecai. Ezra sets out with a comniission from Artaxerxes Longimanus (45s). 2eformation effected by him (458-415), Nehemiah to rebuild Jerusalem (445), His first govern- ment (455-433). The wall dedicated; his second administration (428-420), Malachi (434-420). The genealogy from Zerubbabel to Joseph, Matt. 1: 13-16. Genealogy from Nathan to Joseph or Mary, Luke 8: 23-31. The conception of Elizabeth (B,C. 5) Luke 1:5-25. The salutatioa of Mary, Luke 1. 26-38. Visit of Mary to Elizabeth, Luke 1: 39-56. The birth of John the Baptist, Luke 1:57-79, An angel appears to Joseph, Matt. 1; 18-25. The birth of Jesus Christ | Jonathan’s exploits, 1 Sam. 14:1-45. Vietury over the Amalekites (1079), 1 Sam. lo: 1-7. Agag - - i AN INTRODUCTORY HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT AND EARLY PRINTED EDITIONS OF _THE ISU SEM eS ies Med bil abe Tur Bible is the word of God. In it he makes known to man his character and will. It is given by inspiration of the Holy Spirit, and is profitable to all, teaching men what to believe, showing them in what they are wrong, instructing them in what is right. Although written by men, God directed them what to write and how to write, that as a rule of faith and guide to practice it might be perfect. A knowledge of this book is more to be desired than fine gold, for in understanding, believing and obeying it there is great reward, both here and hereafter. Every person who can should have a Bible and read it daily, pray- ing God to teach him rightly to understand it, to believe and obey its precepts. It will be life to his soul and wisdom to salvation. In the study of this book of God it becomes us to inquire what is the thought, idea or truth which the writer or speaker desires to place before us. It is not what we can force by our ingenuity or our faney from his words, but what was “the mind of the Spirit” | who inspired his pen. Some portions of the sacred word admit of more than one sense or one application; but it may be taken as a general principle that the Spirit of God had some leading truth to make known in every passage, and for this truth we should search as for hidden treasure, and when we have found it esteem it as a pearl of great price. | It is admitted that the New Testament contains richer and fuller communications of the divine plan of redemption than all prior revelations; therefore the Old Testament must be read in the light of the New, for the Old is prophetic of the New, and the New is but the fulfillment of the Old. By this plan we may “ realize all the deep harmonies between the earlier and the later dispensation. In the light shed by prophecy, the two covenants seem no longer dis- united. The Old Testament, as it ‘telleth of Christ that should come,’ blends insensibly into the New, that ‘telleth of Christ that is come,’ and both are parts of one divine whole.” The general diffusion of the Bible is the most effectual way to civilize and humanize mankind; to purify and exalt the general system of public morals; to give efficacy to the just precepts of international and municipal law; to enforce the observance of pru- deuce, temperance, justice and fortitude; and to improve ail the relations of social and domestic life. It is a grand subject for meditation to behold in our modern soci- eties the love of the holy doctrines of the gospel advancing with the progress of philosophy and of political institutions, so that the nations which are most advanced in civilization and in liberty are also the most religious, the most truly Christian. A despotic government may subsist, and perhaps prosperously too, without the Bible; a republic cannot. A republic cannot, like a despotic government, be sustained by force. She cannot, like the despot, tame her children into heartless submission by the bayonets of a mercenary army; her bayonets are reserved for the invading foe. Human laws labor under many imperfections. They extend to external actions only. They cannot reach that catalogue of secret crimes which are committed without any witness save the all-seeing eye of that Being whose presence is everywhere, and whose laws reach the hidden recesses of vice and carry their sanctions to the thoughts and intents of the heart. In this view, the doctrines of the Bible supply all the deficiencies of human laws and lend an essential aid to the administration of justice. Noi only does the Bible inculcate, with sanctions of highest im. port, a system of the purest morality, but in the person and cha- racter of our blessed Saviour it exhibits a tangible illustration of that system. In him we have set before us—what, till the publica- tion of the gospel, the world had never seen—a model of feeling and action adapted to all times, places and circumstances, and combining so much of wisdom, benevolence and holiness that none can fathom its sublimity, and yet presented in a form so simple that even a child may be made to understand and taught to love it. The Holy Scriptures are designed to satisfy the wants of the soul by showing how man may be reconciled to God, and so renew his spiritual life; and they furnish the means for the culture of an intellectual and moral nature in harmony with the new state. One of the strongest desires of our nature is to know ourselves and our future destiny. In all the ages of which there are any records we find that thoughtful souls have felt this desire, and the only true source of knowledge and consolation that has been written and preserved for our use is that which has come down to us in the care of the Hebrew race. In this book we find an idea of the one,God and of the divine purposes in the work of creation and providence; of the fall and redemption of man. Viewed as a whole, the several parts of the work, from Genesis to Revelation, depend upon and sustain each other, because they are all necessary to the completeness of the design. Divine wisdom must always select a proper instrument to do its required work ; and we may therefore believe that the proof of the divine origin of the Scriptures does not depend on the character or fitness of any of the writers. There is a peculiar superhuman spirit appearing in the truths and precepts of this priceless record—in the purity and justice of its moral distinctions ; its moral law, which is the only correct stand- ard in morals; its account of the divine solicitude for the sins of men and the means used to promote upright conduct; its clear ideas of the mercy of the divine Father; its wonderful analysis of the character of man, his state of sin and the change necessary te salvation; the peculiar character of redeemed souls; the certain punishment of wrong-doing ; its divine promises and their influence on the heart; its consolations in trials and sufferings; and its prep- aration for death. All of these truths and statements, which are above and beyond the reach of unaided human reason, combine to stamp its divine origin and compel our reverence. The books composing the Holy Bible were written in different ages, from Moses to John (B. c. 1650 to a. p. 90—a period of more than seventeen hundred years), by men who were specially prepared for the work by direct inspiration from the divine Source of all knowledge. The several books bear a uniform and unvarying testimony in support of each other by quotations, by the express recognitions of the prophets, evangelists, apostles and the Lord Jesus himself, thus convincing us that in all ages, from that of Moses to the 9 10 INTRODUCTORY HISTORY OF THE HOLY BIBLE, present, the best men have believed in its Divine origin, and have! called Sages, Wise Ones, Elders and Doctors (Tanaim). Theix acted accordingly. The Hebrews were exceedingly careful about these writings, as an examination of their very complete system for their preser- vation and interpretation will show. There are references to the writing and reading of the law in the Old Testament, in every age, beginning with Moses. It was read for instruction publicly in the desert of Sinai, at Kadesh, at the crossing of Jordan, at the great assembly on Ebal and Gerizim, at Shiloh, at the dedication of Solomon’s temple, the reform under Hezekiah, and. more particularly in the case of the collection of the whole Old Testament by Ezra, who arranged it in the order that is still preserved. This settlement of the canon in its present form is dated from the close of the captivity in Babylon. While the Hebrews were in Assyria, captives, their language fell into disuse, being neglected for the Chaldzean in popular use. This made it necessary to appoint teachers of the law of Moses, whose duties were to preserve a knowledge of the Scriptures and the lan- guage in which they were written. Ezra was the chief of this class in the later years of the captivity. He returned to Jerusalem from Babylon with the exiles, where he completed his great work of compiling, or rather arranging in chronological order, the sacred books, for which service he was called the second Moses, and was dignified with the title of scribe (in Hebrew sofer). When Nehemiah furmed the Great Synagogue, the Scribes were recognized as a distinct order in the nation, and seats were given to a number of them in the general assembly among the ruling elders. The work of this body of learned and devout men was: 1. To make the only copies of the sacred Scriptures that were allowed to be used; 2. To count the letters in every book, and the number pf times that each lettér occurred in each book and in all the books; 3. To read the “law” in public on the Sabbath and festi- val days; 4. To lecture to their disciples (students of the law) on the meaning of the Holy Scriptures; 5. To arrange the liturgy for public worship; 6. To form the traditions; 7. To protect the law by by-laws which directed how to copy, keep and interpret the holy writings; 8. To correct any accidental errors in the original text; and 9. To add to the sacred canon the books of the prophets and of the poets. The writings were not added to the text of the Scriptures, but | g I were put on the margin, near the text which they explained or corrected. Their rules may be judged of from two specimens: 1. Except every one do keep them (the Scriptures) whole and undefiled, without doubt he shall perish everlastingly; and 2. Except a man believe them faithfully, he cannot be saved. This order of learned and devout men continued as a distinct elass from B.c. 458, the end of the captivity in Babylon, to B.c. 800, when the order became extinct at the death of Simon the Just. A parallel historical witness is found in the sect of the Samari- tans, who separated from the Jews after the captivity (being com- posed of Jews and Chaldeans), built a temple on Mount Gerizim, made a new creed, and copied the Pentateuch only out of the law for their own use. The mutual hatred between the Samaritans and Jews put it out of the case to suppose that there could have been a collusion between them to add to or change « single word or letter of the sacred writings, and both parties strove to convince the world that their particular copy of the law was the more ancient. They differ but in a very few particulars, which may al! be accounted for chiefly as errors of the copyists. Succeeding the Scribes were certain teachers of the law who were duties were almost identical with those of the Scribes whom they succeeded. So from age to age, as society changed or new circumstances arose, the interpretations of the Scriptures were changed to suit the new state of things. The writings of the Scribes were explained by the Doctors, and these by later teachers, when a vast mass of writings accumulated, which formed what is called the Talmud, The Talmud is composed of two parts, the Mishna, which is thé oral law, and the Gemara, the traditions. The Doctors were very important and influential in the nation. It was among them that Joseph and Mary found the child Jesus explaining the simple truth of the Scripture in contrast to the misty and almost blind superstition of the commentators. The order of the Doctors continued as a distinct body from B.c. 200 to A.D. 220. The Pharisees were a sect of patriotic and devout Jews, whose idea was to make Israel a nation of priests in fact, as well as it was in their law as written by Moses, and it was the duty of each member to strive, by religious study and preparation for the office of a Rabbi (teacher), to become a priest in spirit, although not of the house of Levi, believing that “God had given to all men alike the kingdoms, priesthood and holiness.” They assumed the duty of special guardians of the Holy Scriptures. The Essenes were simply intensified Pharisees, adding to their duties and professions the self-denial of a life of celibacy, and their example and influence were most beneficial to the nation. They also were jealous custodians of the Seriptures. These various orders of learned men cared for the Holy Books during a period of more than seven hundred years, ending about three hundred years after Christ. Since that time the Jews have continued the care of their sacred writings with the same jealous watchfulness, believing that the Messiah has not yet appeared, and that his coming may possibly be near at hand. These writings so carefully preserved were in the Hebrew tongue, and it is interesting to know how they have been translated into other languages, and especially into English. The first translation from the Hebrew into any other language, that is recorded, was in Chaldee, which was made at the time the law was read to the king of Persia, The original of this has been lost. The oldest which has been preserved is that which was made at Alexandria in Egypt, B.c. 260, and is called the Septuagint, from a supposition that it was made by seventy translators. The next in order of time was made by Onkelos, in Chaldee, A.D. 150. The same author, whose name in Greek was Aquila, also translated the Old Testament into Greek, A. p. 160. This work was evidently intended to correct the errors of the Septuagint, which was made by several persons, some of whom were not equal to the task; besides, the state of public opinion at the time per- mitted the translators to give the general sense of the original instead of following the literal text. The Septuagint was also corrected by Theodotion, and about the same time (second century) Symmachus made a version in Greek for the use of the Ebionites, which is correct, pure and elegant in style and diction. In the time of the Apostles there were many copies of the Gos- pels for the use of the Church in the different cities, in the lan- guages of the localities—Greek, Latin, Hebrew, Syriac, Coptic, Ethiopic and Arabic—but the authors of these works are now unknown. The Ethiopic version was written in the sacred Jeez, the dialect of Axum, in the fourth century. The Coptic and Memphitic ver- sions were made soon after, and the Coptic is now in use in Egypt. INTRODUCTORY HISTORY The Syriac (called Peshito, single, literal) was made from the Hebrew and Greek about a. p. 200, and had become almost obso- lete as early as the fourth century. The work included the », hole Bible, with the Apocrypha. Paul of Tela made a version of the Septuagint at Alexandria, A. D. 617, which was extremely literal, every Greek word being rendered by one in Syriac. The Thebaic version in the common dialect of Egypt was made in the third century, but soon fell into disuse, especially among scholars, who preferred the more elegant Coptic. The Gothic version was made about a.p. 383, by Ulphilas. There is a copy of the original edition in Upsal, Sweden. The great works of Origen consumed twenty-eight years of his life, and consist of homilies and commentaries, written with every evidence of scholarship and untiring research, extended into all Bible lands. He first arranged four versions on the same page for comparison of the text of each with the others as to correctness, as follows: 1. Septuagint ; 2. Aquila; 3. Symmachus; 4. Theodotion. After- ward he added two others, making what is known as the Hexapla (six parts). Some portions of the Gospels were in eight, versions. The whole work comprised nearly fifty volumes folio, of which only a very few pages are in existence now. The Veneto Greek version is dated a. D. 875. Tertullian (born A. p. 160, died 245) describes a Latin versien of the Gospels which had influence to a great degree on the popu- lar speech, elevating it to a high standard of excellence. It is only possible that the Old Testament had been translated into Latin before the crucifixion, but there is no record of such a fact, although indirect evidence may be seen in the similarity of style of the Old and New Testaments as they are found in the ver- sion which was used before Jerome’s was made: The extensive influence of the Scriptures in the early ages may he gathered from the remark, so often repeated, that the whole Bible could be gathered from the writings of the early centuries, so copious were their quotations. The great scholar who above all others succeeded in making the most valuable version of the Scriptures in the Latin tongue was Jerome, whose name as written in Latin was Eusebius Hieronymus Sophroniug (born A.D. 329 at Stridon, died 420 at Bethlehem). He was a student and a traveler from his youth, and a patient gatherer of knowledge serviceable in his great undertaking in all parts of the Christian world. His version was for more than eight centuries the great bulwark of the Church in the west of Europe, as the Septuagint was of the Church in the east. His work has not come down to us entire, for the present Vulgate (Douay Bible) has in it the work of many hands. The work of translating the Bible in Germany was begun about the year A.D. 860, ina poetical narrative of the Life of Jesus, by Otfried of Weissenburg. Psalms, Canticles and Genesis were also done in metre soon after. A poetical version of the historical books appeared in the thirteenth century. Luther’s version was made by the assistance of Melancthon, Aurogallus, Bugenhagen, Jonas and Creuziger, although the greater part of the work was done by himself, from A.D. 1522 to 1534. It isa monument to the great learning and ability of the leader of the Reformers. There are also versions in Low German (1533), Danish (1550), Swedish (1526), Icelandic (1540), by Thorlak Skuleson (1644), Dutch (1648) and Pomeranian (1588). The Reformed Church published one in 1579, and another fo~ the Swiss in 1665, and the Synod of Dort one in 1637. The Vulgate was translated into German at Leipsic in 1527, OF THE HOLY BIBLE. 11 Christopher Sower printed a Bible in German at Germantown, Pa., in 1743, which was the first Bible printed in America next to Eliot’s Bible in the Indian language. The first recorded translation of the Bible in the English tongue ~as the work of Caedmon, who renderea tné whole Bible, from Genesis to Revelation, into alliterative verse, A.D. 680. Soon after this Aldhelm, Bishop of Sherborne, rendered the Psalms mto verse. Bede translated John’s Gospel (A. p. 735), and Alfred the Great (died a.p. 901) wrote or published the four chapters of laws from the book of Exodus, because he desired that “all free- born youth ot his kingdom should be able to read the English Scriptures” (as well as be educated generally). He had a book of extracts from the Psalms and other books made for use in his family. The oldest version of the Anglo-Saxon Gospels is called the Durham Book, of which a specimen copy is now extant, dated A.D. 688. The Normans were no friends to education in the English tongue, and did not translate the Scriptures, but tried to educate the peo- ple in religious matters by the use of miracle-plays and pictures. Only a few works on the Scriptures are dated in their age, of which we have still remaining three versions of the Gospel, and the Ormulum, a metrical paraphrase of the Gospel history in allitera- tive verse. In the thirteenth century there occurred a religious revival, when the Bible was translated into Norman-French. The reformer Wycliffe (born 1324, died 1384) rendered inte English almost the entire Bible, “So that for Cristen men may some dele know the text of the Gospel, with the comyn sentence of olde holie doctores.” This great work was an important element in opening the way for the Reformation. Tindale devoted his whole life and his great learning and emi- nent abilities that “a boy that driveth a plough” might know more of the Scriptures than the great body of the clergy then knew (a.p. 1520). He said that “The properties of the Hebrew tongue agree a thousand times more with English than with the Latin.” This work of translating the Bible into English was bitterly opposed by the Roman Catholics as long.as they had any power in England or influence in Europe, and their wishes were seconded by King Henry VIIL., who threw Tindale into prison, when, after several years of confinement, he was condemned to death by the Emperor Charles V., and was put to death at Villefort, near Brus- sels, in 1536, and his body burned to ashes. Tindale’s idea was that every part of the Scriptures had one sense only, and he kept that always in view, translating from the original Hebrew and Greek. Even his enemies have admitted that his work was excellent. Its language is pure, appropriate and clear to the understanding. Evidences of great learning and research give it a pre-eminent position among the enduring monu~ ments of human intelligence and skill. Tindale has been justly honored with the title of the father of our English authorized version. It is mournfully interesting to record in memory of his learned and faithful assistants that one of them, John Fry, was burned at the stake for heresy, on account of his share in this work of trans- lation, at Smithfield, London, in 1552, and another, the Monk William Roye, was put to death for the same offence, in Portugal, in 1553, while a third, Miles. Coverdale, a priest, barely escaped death, and even while in prison, for this same matter, edited an edition of the Bible in 1535, which was dedicated to the king of England. In his preface Coverdale declared that he “ had not changed so much as one word for the benefit of any sect, but had ‘ with a clear conscience purely and faithfully translated out of the 12 foregoing interpreters, having only before his eyes the manifest truth of Scriptures.” This was the first edition of the entire Bible that was printed in English, and was also the first authorized ver- sion. It was published in six volumes, folio, with marginal notes and cross-references, and illustrated with many wood-cuts. Lord Cromwell, secretary to Henry the Eighth, vicar-general in church affairs, favored this edition, and by the king’s authority published a decree, commanding “every person or proprietary of every parish church within the realm should, before the first of August, 1536, provide a book of the whole Bible, both in Latin and English, and lay it in the choir, for every man that would to look and read therein.” Tindale’s version was edited oy the martyr John Rogers, who prudently assumed the name of Thomas Matthewe as a disguise, because of the enemies of Tindale, whose intimate friend he was. This edition followed Tindale’s version as far as the end of Chroni- cles, and that of Rogers for the rest. Many wood-cuts embellished both the Old and New Testaments, the book of Revelation having one to each chapter. Cranmer presented a copy of it to Lord Cromwell in 1558, ask- ing his intercession with the king for the royal authority, which was granted. A royal proclamation also informed the people that it had pleased the king to permit and command that the bible, printed in the English language, should be used for instruction in eyery parish church. The Roman party still opposed the printing of the Bible in English with all their might, and especially its and use by the people, but the friends of the Reformation were | encouraged, and the people all over England attended in crowds te hear the book read. Henry the Eighth sanctioned an edition, and asked permission from Francis the First to print it in France, and this having been granted, the work was forwarded under the care of Ci vetdale) ntil the enterprize was defeated by the Inquisition, and the whole edition of 2500 copies was ordered to be burned. A few copies were saved, with the type and presses, and the work was completed in England in 1539. Henry the Eighth’s supremacy and freedom in church matters from the Pope of Rome was settled by Parliament in 1534, year in which the Church of England was established, and from that time the work of translating and printing the Bible in the English language has been a powerful aid in the work of the great Reformation. Although the Roman party, led by Gardner, Bishop of Win- ehester, opposed thie measure, both in public and in private, yet the king favored it, on account partly of the great influence of Queen Ann Bullen. An edition was printed by Whitchurch and Graf- ton, with a frontispiece of great beauty, designed by Holbein. A corrected reprint of Matthewe’s Bible was issued by Richard Taverner in 1539, under the patronage of Lord Cromwell, to whom the king granted the exclusive privilege of printing English Bibles for five years. After the death of Lord Cromwell, in 1540, the Roman party gained such strength that Parliament was influenced to pass a law abolishing Tindale’s version, because it was said to have been “ full of errors and to produce many evils, heresies and mischiefs, destruc- tive of the harmony and peace of the realm.” Under this act Grafton was imprisoned, fined a large sum, and released only under a heavy bond that he would not print or sell English Bibles. The king’s proclamation also prohibited the having or reading Wycliffe’s, Tindale’s and Coverdale’s versions. Under Edward the Sixth the restrictions against having and reading the Bible in English were removed, and it was ordered free distribution | INTRODUCTORY HISTORY OF THE HOLY BIBLE. that parsons and others in the church service should have the Scriptures in both Latin and English, with the paraphrase of Erasmus in English, and also that the mass should ke said in English. The Liturgy was completed and established by act of Parlia- ment in 1549. Romanism was restored to power by law under Queen Mary in 15538, John Rogers was burned at the stake, and many Protestant scholars and divines were driven into exile, when they went to Geneva, where they entered into the spirit of translation with an increased vigor in 1539. An edition of the whole Bible (omitting iis Apocrypha) was printed at Geneva in 1560, in English, which is called the Geneva Bible, and it held the popular favor for s‘xty years, only giving way to the authorized version of King James. A Bible Diction- ary was added to it in 1578. 8), and the elue of 15 “holy” silver shekels equals that of 1 gold shekel—i. e. £2. Some, however, have taken the silver talent as weighing 660,000 grains [114,% lbs. troy], and, on the basis of the shekel being equivalent to 3s., equalling £450, and the gold talent (with a shekel of about 182 grains) as weighing double the silver, 1,320,000 grains [229} lbs. troy], and equalling, at £4 per oz. troy, £11,000 (Smith, Student's O. UT. Hist.). As to the copper talent, which is supposed by some to have had a shekel of four times the weight of the gold shekel, though only 1500 to the talent, and therefore equalling. 792,000 grains, it is impossible to speak with certainty; but in all probability the copper talent did not contain a fewer number of shekels than that of the silver, The amounts of talents mentioned in the Bible during the reigns of David and Solomon are almost incredible (1 Chron. xxii. 14; xxix. 4, 7). The annual income of Solomon is said to have been 666 talents of gold (1 Kings x. 14; 2 Chron. ix. 13), which, taking the estimate of some that the gold talent was double the silver, would be equivalent to £7,780,000, a sum more than the revenues of the whole Persian empire under Darius, which has been calculated at about three millions and a half. But if we take 15 shekels of silver as equalling one shekel of gold, and 15 talents of silver as equalling one talent of gold, then 6663 talents of gold were exactly 10,000 talents of silver, or £4,000,000. It is, how- ever, difficult to hazard any safe conjecture, and most likely the figures in all these passages have been corrupted. Roman Money, mentioned in the New Testament, reduced to the Luglishk and American Standard. eect te cts. cts, A penny, or denarius........... 0 0 8 8l4— 14.67—15.59 A pound, or wina(Gk. wud 6 8 $16 12 MINING AND METALLURGY OF TELE BEB IE: The graphic account in Job xxviii. is a striking description of mining operations in olden times: “Surely there is a source for the silver, and a place for the gold which they fine. Iron is taken out of the earth, and he [7. e. the miner or workman] ponr- eth forth stone as copper. He hath made an end of darkness, and he searcheth to every extremity [7. e. to great depths and with diligent care] for the stone of darkness and of the shadow of death. He break- eth through a shaft away from those who tarry above; there, forgotten of every foot, they- hang and swing far from men. The earth, from it cometh forth bread, and beneath it is upturned like fire: its stones are the place of the sapphire, which also hath dust of gold. A way that no bird of prey knoweth, and the eye of the hawk hath not seen it; which the proud beasts of prey have not trodden, nor the lion passed along. He layeth his hand upon the stone, he turneth up mountains from the root. He eutteth channels in the rocks, and his eye seeth all rare things. He bindeth fast the rivers that they leak not, and that which is hidden he bringeth to light ” (Job xxviii. 1-11). There are, as we have already seen, traces of ancient mining in Egypt, in the desert of Sinai, in Palestine, and in the adjoining lands, and_this poetic description must be held as applying to some of these operations. ‘The writer sketches the vast labor and dangerous enterprises which men will undertake in order to win from the earth its treasures, and then passes on to the question: “ Where shall wisdom be found, and where is the place of understanding ?” . : : These shall baffle the skill of the miner, and are COINS, MONEY AND WEIGHTS OF THE BIBLE. more difficult of attainment than the precious treas- ures of the earth. For “the fear of the Lord, that is wisdom ; and to depart from evil is understanding ” (VSn 12528). It may be well here briefly to summarize what is known concerning the mines of biblical antiquity. Clearly, gold, silver, and tin were brought to the lands of the Bible mainly by commerce, thongh there are traces or records ‘of gold-working in Egypt, and of both gold and silver in Arabia and Edom. Copper and iron were beth native products of Palestine, and were worked also in the island of Meroé, at the month of the Nile and in the peninsula of Sinai. The island of Cyprus is also mentioned as a source of copper, and there is every probability that both iron and copper were worked in other dis- tricts likewise, though there is no distinct and ex- plicit proof. There were lead-mines in Egypt, near the coast of the Red Sea, and also near Sinai, and it is not improbable that these lead-mines may have yielded small quantities of silver also. Diodorus Siculus gives a minute description of the method of mining and refining gold. Shatis were sunk into what Diodorns ealls veins of marble of excessive whiteness (evidently quartz-rock), from which day-and-night relays of convicts extracted the auriferous quartz. This was then broken up with picks and chisels, and further reduced by iron pestles in stone mortars to small fragments. “Then it was ground to powder, spread upon a broad inclined table, and washed with water and fine sponges until the gold became pure from earthy matter. Finally, it was put, with a little lead, tin, salt and bran, into earthen crucibles closed with clay, and subjected for five days and nights to the fire of a furnace. From this description it may be seen that gold-mining in these ancient times did not radically differ from that of one hundred years ago. Concerning the arts of metallurgy in ancient times we are left in much ignorance, These arts must have existed in considerable excellence amongst the Egyp- tians and Assyrians; and the accounts given in the Bible of the buildings of David and Solomon show that the Israelites, and especially the Phcenicians, were accomplished metal-workers. Situated between the great ancient: empires of the East and West, Palestine was alternately the prey of each, and the carrying away of metal-workers into captivity shows the esteem in which they were then held. See 1 Sam. xili. 19; 2 Kings xxiv. 14,15; Jer. xxiv.1; xxix. 2. The book of Ecclesiasticus (chap. xxxviii. 27, 28), in the Apocrypha, gives an account of a smith's work- shop which those who are used to factories and foun- dries will fully appreciate: ‘So every carpenter and workmaster, that laboreth night and day; and they that cut and grave seals, and are diligent to make great variety, and give themselves to counterfeit iinagery, and watch to finish-a work: the smith also sitting by the anvil, and considering the iron-work, the vapor of the fire wasteth his flesh, and he fighteth with the heat of the furnace; the noise of the ham- mer and the anvil is ever in his ears, and his eyes look still upon the pattern of the thing that he mak- eth; he setteth his mind to finish his work, and watcheth to polish it perfectly.” In the Bible are references to casting (Ex. xxv; 12 xxvi.37; 2 Chron, iv. 17; Isa. xl. 19); soldering and welding (Isa, xli. 7); hammering into sheets (Num. xvi. 38; Ise. xliv. J2-* demux 4) 9); gilding and overlaying with metal (Ex. xxv. 11-24; xxvi. 87; 1 Kings vi. 20; 2 Chron. iii. 5; Isa. xl. 19; Zech. xiii. 9). But perhaps the most interesting of all such allusions are those to the melting and separation and refining of metals (Ps. xii. 6; Prov. xvii. 3, ete. swiss i. 25; Jer. vi, 29; Ezek. xxii. 18-20). Malachi (iii. 2, 3) makes use of a striking metaphor derived from the metallurgy of silver. Before the discovery of quicksilver, lead was used for the purification of the precions metals. How far the ancients were acquaint- ed with what is now known as “ Pattison’s method ” of obtaining silver from argentiferous lead-ore is wn- certain, but Pliny apparently hints at something of the kind in these words: “ When submitted to the action of fire, part of the ore precipitates itself in the form of lead, while the silver is left floating on the surface.” Clearly, however, the passage from Malachi above’ named refers to the process of “cupellation:’ “He [the Messiah] shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver; and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the Lord an offering in righteousness.” PERIOD. YEARS, I. |THE CREATION, B. ©. 4004, TO THE DELUGE, B. C. 2348......... 1656 II. |THE DELUGE TO THE CALL OF ABRAHAM, B. C. 1921............ 427 III. |ABRAHAM TO THE EXODUS OF THE ISRAELITES, B.C. 1491] 430 IV. |EXODE, TO THE ENTRANCE INTO CANAAN, B. ©. 1451.....00-00. 40 V. [ENTRANCE, TO THE KINGDOM OF SAUL, B. C. 1095............... 356 VI. |SAUL TO COMPLETION OF SOLOMON’S TEMPLE, B. C. 1004...) 91 VII. |TEMPLE TO BABYLONISH CAPTIVITY, B. C. 588...cccceece cocescoce 416 CAPTIVITY TO CLOSING OF OLD TESTAMENT CANON, ) VIII. 168 0 CEC 0s A a j CLOSING OF OLD TESTAMENT CANON TO CHRISTIAN Ix. Ree ete ees pies de ers = X. |CHRISTIAN ERA TO END OF COMPLETED CANON, A. D. 100..| 100 XI. [CLOSING NEW TESTAMENT CANON TO A. D. 1877 .0.ccccccccsee... 1777 VALUABLE CHRONOLOGICAL AND MISCELLANEOUS TABLES. From the Creation to the Christian Era, and the Principal Events of the Nineteent) Century, ARRANGED TO INCREASE THE INTEREST IN AND SIMPLIFY THE STUDY OF iEaaias Jao lane SCRIPTURES. CONTEMPORANEOUS CHRONOLOGY. ANTEDILUVIAN PATRIAROHS, Periop [. 1656 Years. Periops II. AND III. POSTDILUVIAN PATRIARCHS, Exons, 430 Years. PERIOD TO CALL OF ABRAHAM, 427 YwArs. THENCE TO DEATH.) DEATH.| AGE. B.C. A. M. HU sestepleccaseetaler ted rock oe toe veisedscalievowt cde accacas 1998 | 2006 950 2446 1558 PLC pe astered Mrccates avcde tech Senas Pansy sriadeceelSedlariocs 1846 2158 600 BE PLODS SPAT P AXA 05... ts ccs sobecocsstisscodveububeblcolseesedece 1908 2096 438 2311 PRIAMEOAL AN: fees tee soeses ak ocak Thenah conc Scis Ueein esses soness 1878 | 2126 433 2281 JT) TDISY er eee Bie tae ee en a 1817 | 2187 464 PMMMETMMIEDCLC Sn, oeseccnssctscsone cogesecds «vnedn chesabdyecrgdeens. 2008 | 1996 239 MLE EL OU 22 5.2 5. soond ce 5200 soisat s vasseuelinwsqescevecchaeetes. 1978 | 2026 239 Ztsop |) 1819 | Serug....... ...... Dir clslanas shine ak siguiviowle san saeteaele dase 1955 | 2049 230 EIEN SAO INDHOL soc: asics. ue_ ences che qolaudeSeeeeshcoeceeceecemee 2007 1997 148 PMEMMIMBEC SIE LOLADNS 5. oes acetic odcsvees acdceqesdbnceecsece scesed acceeaces 1921 2083 205 Peeoeieav0s JAbram (called 1921 B..C.)....cc0.ccses.seccoscreses 1821 | 2183 175 MBEMMMMECIS MIL RIUAG 2 a criay cE kc ce conan sda ccnscea cence dee capes wbdcacdes 1716 2288 180 SMR I NULC ODS yiccevscs deci soad 0os2-2nccaecdeuatveseckideen eiess 1689 2315 147 EERIE OBB D1, 55.00.55. c0v syne js cedvece Sanareconiocduecancace pues 1633 | 2371 110 1571 | 2433 | Moses (Exode 1491 B. C.)...........ccssccecesezess 1451 2553 120 Conquest of Canaan, begun under Joshua. DATE OF REIan. B. C. 1451 1405 1323 1305 1285 1245 1236 1232 1210 1188 1182 1175 1165 1157 1137 1116 1095 THE WANDERING IN THE WILDERNESS, GOVERNORS AND JUDGES OVER ISRAEL, Periop IV. 40 Years. Periop V. 356 YEars. BirtTu. | BIRTH. Dratu. DEATH. | AGE. B.C. A. M. BiOy |) Asa 4004 | wo... Creation of Adam and Eyve............... | (Adam) 3074 930 930 3874 ih av RULE ees etre inc tea Ace thy ach soe ae 2962 | 1042 912 3769 PRT | ATT CG eet eit a a oie SII ee Macc 2864 | 1140 905 3679 aii), 1) GENT h OO) Seas Ae Nee ae Ole aera 2769} 1235 910 3609 SOO MMe ale eeeen cre ease eS) | 2714) 1290 895 38544 SIGNS PCL WRTS ane ee ER, Ms ee aaaeaee Sas Sie 2582 | 1422 962 3382 C2ZB ENO Ohl sacsceus saetscseeecseconte tere cnhcnte. |(Transl.) 3017 987 365 3317 OOvar Met hiselahte ses er ete ps a Pe! ay 2348 | 1656 969 3130 FeWEET ADEN aXstet ob Medea th my ee man ae 393] 165] Tk 2948 JIRUES 6) 1 JEN Shes, Sse SOG RRB AS eee a eee 1998 | 2006 950 2446 SOR» leis Nev esa srt o tiie eb os occkchies Casco’ 1846 | 2158 600 2348 | 1656 | THe Dever. | KINGS OF ISRAEL TO COMPLETION OF TEMPLE. Periop VI. 91 Years. sted REMARKS. B.C. ‘é 1095 DUN Resercsstecateacestttseteente ee Reigned 40 years. 1055 DAVidre eters oec cts renee ates tee Reigns over Judah in Hebroa 7 years and 6 months. 1048 DSi ec eene cor scteocaants ddnio soe ses « Reigns over all Israel, 32 years and 6 months. 1015 Solomon. 1004 | Completion of Temple. Begun in 4th year of Solomon's reign, B. C. 1011, completed in about seven years and a half. FROM THE CAPTIVITY TO THE OOMPLETION OF THE OLD TESTAMENT CANON, Prriop VIII. 168 Yrans. GOVERNORS OF JERUSALEM AFTER CAPTIVITY. REMARKS. BCs PROPHETS. GOVERNORS. : - L / The eae of the Yous from Babylon | = egeol. Zerubbabel. | was headed by Zerubbabel. 457 Zechariah. Ezra. é ; A 2 Er { The prophet Malachi coneludes the Old ie Malachi. Nehemiah. | Testament Canon about the year 420 B. C. TABLE SHOWING HOW THE EARTH WAS REPEOPLED BY THE DESCENDANTS OF NOAH, THE Sons oF NOAH WERE Shem, Ham, Japheth. Shem’s Sons were They settled The pr incipal nations wich sprang REMARKS. COO e eee e eee ewes cane eeees Ehud....... | Shamgar.. j Deborah and Barak................0 SEARO QU ee es oh occocccctese's Tola OOOO eee ewer eres ee eeneese Heseeesetes Ore meee ee re eeeeeeeserses eeees FOOT twee es twee eenee weber rereeeees SSR e ewes Secor eee eeeseeensseseees SPOT e tee me re reenseeee seereneseses Saul (anointed King). Died at age of 110. | First Judge, Judged 40 years. Rest of 80 years in the land. Judged 40 years. «40 years. ea 3 years. «S23: years. «¢ «22 years. ee 6 years. e 7 years, s& =:10 years: & 8 years. High Priest 40 years. Samson, twelfth Judge. Judged 20 years. Last Judge. He filled his office long after Saul became King, B. C. 1095. The periods unaccounted for between the Judges were passed in servitude to neigh- boring nations. 1 Elam, Assyria, Srom them were Asshur, Syria, Persians, Arphaxad, Persia, Assyrians, Lud, Northern Arabia, Chaldeans, Aram. Mesopotamia. Lydians, Armenians, Syrians. Ham’s Sons were Cush, The Continent of Mizraim, Africa and Arabia, | Ethiopians, Phut, Egyptians, Canaan. Libyans, Canaanites. They settled The principal nations which sprang Jrom them were The Sons of Japheth were They settled Asia Minor, The principal nations which sprang From them were Gomer, Armenia, Russians, Germans, Gauls, Britons, Magog, Caucasus, Scythians, Madai, Europe. Medes, Javan, Tonians and Athenians, Tubal, Tberians, Meshech, Muscovites, Tiras. Thracians. Fal pe keg: Piece caiye bast pas bapa yeep Pays pS ealen eens] Neto te eeerleeeraslencens iin adil + ga heats ig gel Penney tones woeee: I689L{GLez! pape" goopr ) < 7 = eeeeee paral seen leeeees eases etary eeeceslcccese | cocccelececveloosreceleccssrivccccslscccesivsccsslececes(cccceciooccesisccece j | [| O8T pages K=) eS : 9TLT|88Z6)| Payp'******"* opnsy ee eee lewsee lreere ids omeabs Yk y iicA eA payp -02°*"**saogr | Sem erlee ees: eer enrisecessicnesesisecserlsocens TZ8ST SSIs | pai wnyougr 09 1 O9T a eo ee seecssleceees Chr eee oe Sa ha al a a seiedeclocccevisanionsjoceees|sccecvleeeeesiicuscvieesere i OS8LIIS9IZS usog'****"qooDe GI Sz LEI | ‘8% “lh "un srenifersnsaees [sel lope Tiga Tall payp™ ways) S91Z! ISTa ops eee aes AS qoone "og: & a: | | | 0¢ |ogt Pc cecclececcsl[ecccesioeces leocce CEP seecerl[sovece 009 sereesleccces parE ee cechece e 8 ‘ [et fstthe fort oh eon lesb ll gag ht po ebb | leper logtgl pay qnpaay|88Sz|08T [OZT 109 "7" 8e “a8 “doy pI'9¢ “Go “we | | | 6L leva’? Meh toe ee ae FOF eeereee weeees 09F eocees GL [CLT Fee eealeebeceleweers) eseee beeen e | wee we leweee leeeeerleenee bree I a - — — eT Cae. ea a ; ee a us . S0IZ R01Z ‘dp tses"s ii c ‘G : wees s leew erioane see | GSS | GIF OGG Cee eeleeeoerrl(eoscesclcccces|saovesclece erlseucer|secccsi(sacesslceoodes | a ULO pe NMG gy 2V) ‘ | oor. a 881 I 968 1| OTE! “409 I \eorgiest (eh oot fob ee “doyp pie 1g 8D | 88 Ts ey Peed tiow at E18 | 0 S&F 88¢ a ee te ae stale sie stele.cce en vei" |so6tlo6ogl| paw" poxnyduy 8002 800 opt" 1 ae EH ae UDAgy 5 ral “uat) | GL 0S ee eee 098 068. [a2 | GES | ° i orleee Loy ee Es nieine[eisinsieilsseinlavledinieny IZ6T E806) pape" youar e80Z/GOZ e) val PA 2 spy ‘- “ZI ‘dpyp pl'ze | IF Wie oer on those | gee 168 11) 22 fees eoie) Wielka) ones) bot n Gor 68d Cauonn Ehlers hLb cnt) hernias CCB 6F0% par" ees “++ BNdagy QIRT MR 4 Ney Joanie Woking Tyo Fp ‘57 | SFT Selatsiars L0G | 68% (ES cog eee | 898 | 89F ieee ce siahbierS eine arotertl sisi ascsie law ecele@le re olay 8161 9Z0Z paup ss" naay L661/SFT 6LT 6Z Rig ucue ss ee ee ery rs ost l*'""168T Tee C8Z cTg oes | OCF ae iia a iyetateievellSeaip siplale!sia leis sreesaleeeeellogeTiloggg| ULOG UDLQV 6F8T GFSI “Opts ona sce meee a pe gR A AT ger} *""'| £81 6Iz ll ess ete | sre | gpRloce | ccc peer perce freeee freeee Pereesfeeee 8661/9006) pay" ""7 7" YDOAT 6FOZIOkZ pes SM peadiesaeat ae ea Se ya ASt lO 2G Fee ae a PURE “a ~——— Ls a Bee 3 6181 GIST op treet bn sag |'0% ! J lez | £0e16 ep teeter poe bebe feel 209i z66T| pays eoypar || bo Ld. 6IL | SFL) SLL | O1Z FLG | FOE 1 6EE | 6 D L006||266 1) P2?P YONT QzOzIGeS LOS IZQ. az ‘0 [S11 | 261 | 221 | 602 | ee | £22 208 eee | sep loreh te bene == |iggqzll966T| pay -- Bapa a noe ye ee coe: | 6Z ] IZ1 CCL | G8T 0ZZ | 0ZE EB eerecsleceeesleroes So Te Hise rigs reg ea ‘96611682 60% ioe aR TTT Pes z9 Zz 9zI 9G 161 16 864 wecee |tececcleccncrlscece leg eels ar: seeees Paka Sec BFS LI Utog "****** Loy, DAT LGLT IL@LT\op"*** ee Sar one ae OL re z9 96 9ZT TOT Weel a ie) le ) ea cores C8IZ BIST) Mog: *""* bntagy LSTZIFOF OGF a Bo RES 1 0g ¥9 #6 621 | GZS TZ eee eR ees ene ee ecerlececesleeeees ee alee LQL1|| u00g?*****"**"+" nagar CELT TAI f op . 197 | FL re | $9 | 66 661 | TOL ceessleseves|sees:|veeessleeetsliversalteeeseneees “lEBallseLT|wsog ---* - Bagaz 9STSEEP lG0F JOS [eT FT z £ = Te S691 e691 ‘Opto s eeeeeere SCS LY ESS) alt : TL} Log fo wosp este pos ee reas ee espesesiloteaboficessstpeeesall repairs llazzggesr "=" alge / | og | ¢9 | e9t| 29 I8gal8oL,T | m109 Te enarioss Sp Gg) hope eerie Cel 189 ee aed ate Bie a Ee eee (hc re oe eee 8CO] QGOT IN ryrtessutog poxvydsy | TT 001 PAI Pee oan pao ce ecu: Rom tls Macs “19582 Sool usog** poxny diy '8e1z 008 Iz ves svaverssssesasessenterees TTQT TT wp Ges? dee aba aut, gegy| tt abmay oy. 86 ree rer {Benches padsid Eaanod tance pShiias SAsoce| Gsacne geal ‘9c91 86 009 ["""'1 696 he. we Pees eee es ge kis 9691 | parp *-ynpasnyjoyy OR eco cae) nag & A ‘nyo ~\‘9 *), "Ueg) 86 |G6¢| LLL £96 Pooper fee peepee leer! reg || payp "YoRUD’T |SecT SUG T Op tts oss sek asters ss a ora ee oO | hac 2! TSAAC, S55. Ba Mes «5 ov QO) es [Se o's» pees |no'e] oan ee) aaah eee me ee nein | 3" lor) “uD Sel or) > oO oO ONGNOT ee ndck cect oe Oe ta iemet oon eea list chiens LG Hice® Nevwnbum of erste tate wD oO a ss pe SACOG Aged- WheN......|++=|++ [sae] soe} aatepsrsiinek femel eaaiee sew nase dbeheleset-s cele veclene (LO 12 ! | | | Z0G 1 Z89! 698 Pprcsespo oaths iuealenes=-laase Sewer +/+ 2s are lio ca gll Usage" *UaYye 900zI0E6 [SFr lzOG preeie 6G “Gta PSE 90¢ | sF¢| cel" |coe ht Baa rediacall : 9g0T 9GOT! oP YPON | 66 Polk Pee 1e9T 222 Zg] oe Te ‘Qelfoz le) ior tre) Arphaxad.........-do.. PCG cnsccickan se Gaetan EU Re cee ok oe Ones TIT vans aisntxncnatia TERN Bo Ao Os) meletatee alenelenelteceies Dealt: Bet Monee eedgske ss : | |: [Fsz!otrl eogl loss ces tl tt et 2elloe]et |parp °° paep0p0yopr FLS $1Q [opis 2+ woamenrT "CZ 0G “"‘oDnsy pulipg °** “sous ||GEg"** ‘sousz||_: |62T1 1981 8hS I" 1 G22 1068! O16 P6922 eed pop. uaa) 9C9TI696 ZBL ABT [eres “ogleg poopy oy aayfo pun| IGT" enum ||cog'**""" unum), = | $8 i 99g | eer ltl 08a! oFL-| ¢T8 | G06 |'"*"* I" HE g8al OPT T) pap". sougy 189 189 opr tts -yppasnypayy |'TS P00) 7 ay} 4a) b pun FEq*"* paayvjoynyy GE" paaqnjyyyvyy || Sy Sa yaa boro Ny Oley TQ [reeeeelereee lox ar Vapsogrersstteen ailles ala ea Wi Gadeodoneec ccd sccm GG gpg yboNT|iQog’-*" paunp|lgLpe poaop | G87 696 |" | 96¢ | EA TL | 1G8 | i8F6¢/ 9901 ULog YDON || 186 ah 006 ee is te, Babee $29 ae 86 YDjasnyjaTy) ONO YDjasnypapy Fo -yppasny pay : : 189T1S¢8 |""" “1 E89] 2h9 1 2TL 1 208 | G16 "NC 96SICFOTI Pap" "YY RAS Sasa G69 UO QOOU| 8. 86 yoauT ggg“ yoaumT 9g “youn: | ¢ lett loos! cgs! seg | ee | egg! zos| tee “ll tolizg6 l|parmpew.g:--yoougy a i a OF elie ce ra . "SHA A “SU a ° a Ware ie ers va iy = ge 1) = PENSAR 9 5s 3 o < oat eat cma |_i_|_: | 90 1¢¢2!808 | 02 | ce¢/ ¢09| g691 008 | 086 lrzosloge lpaypr mee ao ieassnmsssssmmeo YT ‘Ife TB1Od ty} 1109 SRAM IVIOMd Ia} 09 SBA ARIOM 1AJUOD SVM ra c : SA) Se EEDA aera l Ee pe oes 7 5 u Ab WES HON eee : |i |: lust ices irre | 62r loro | 6e9 | 4421428 lostsitze |miog yoounyT cbe Che copii poopmppynyy eT | : ets : | : 99 L0G | 26 | G98 GoF Leg |, 189) L188! 189 || UlOg"** “Yopasnyjayy CSZSLIOLG OFS lod ignep gn eee fue Genie dhe ac cee i rola! 1 te ae ae a Viti Lt dtd & lzorl 22 | 262] s8¢ | z6rl ozo legesizeg mons" your || lece Gog [opt rr upuing 6 ; leas : : : : : | ¢9 | eet | ¢%a | ose | O9F liFFGellogr ||msog:s:"--* paemp lop TTle06 lets l06 | TL ‘OTS ee ee eas 2] i tif: |i li tt | os loorl eos | ese leogellcee ||etog: -z2pnpoynpy ||___1986 Gen (ope ee eae 8G1Z 10 Goiudd V) OVVSI OL Wray Wows he Pate tee a % | 06 | eet eae [6298 ¢ eze ||usoge unum | SPOLZTG |208 Col Soa. ee ‘9 | NMOd GNVH OL SVM LI ASVE MOH AILINANDASNOD ||—.——~ ; : 3 Ape ioe Gi Oe eM Ee ee Ss aes ee | OST OST | ‘WV ULog-"**: YTS & stil: ?ilid:i li | id: loorlegs legzelees |euog soury: aa, Nase Eh a eae | a a : hae : ; ; z a; eer sla rT wooe eaves fon srqigay ni oS. acres ee he 5 XY bee : : : : : =e : : OST | FL8E 081 ULO U29S" | | JOST ‘ocrrteetstttesceeseee** sappy |p ® B °G Men) | ey ivr aed na = : : ag : : : peal ee: ual [ee ilpagpaig "*""wopy | | | a4 YO err ae Pen mr A ee a eae ae ee ae . Sse de | AUYVUOCNALNOO AYAM SHOUVIULVd || g : : a : SHOUVIALVd Ss 5 S elt ‘bOOF puny ouupy ihe tm Stone ce Rete de hah Te Gh ale Sa Sepia | eaie ies HL JO HOIHM ‘MAIA ENO LY ‘ONIMOHS tee ewig ieee ge te |e ee sheet ok May aHL 40 © |33| = igs ( = : tpl ieee ; 2) 3 : : : Ay AEN BRS = S| 8 ES ; Sawer ar tee fet) ow Meal ce Beem edt tay SP 3/ 8 fs LSTHHO JO HLA 24 : S << = : SS S : : © tS — 3 ' ATH VL eis Si S/E/2) 28) e) 2/8] S| g | s0TvVanG & |§ S @ o : AIS ISIS/SISISISIS|SIS1 S15 she Ss THe Kines AND PROPHETS OF JUDAH AND ISRAEL. THREE KINGS OF ALL ISRAEL (Perron VII. 416 Years). SACU is weccase/nsieesseuncae teeta ROL OTIC A VOATHS ,.socasseicsedcaese\teagassas Before CHRIST 1095, AVAL vucecuscusasentrete deer ROLDMOG 40] VOATS..cccsee oescsasebineteeays Before CHRIST 1055, SOLOMON ...cc0saceeneeeeeees Rietomodea0r years: .ocscacvisnsssoastiesges secs Before CHRIST 1015. YEAR BEFORE CHRIST. KINGS - KINGS Fhe eee YEARS OF USHER. HALES. OF YEARS glares JUDAH. REIGNED. JUDAH. 4 ~ 4 ~ ISRAEL. REIGNED. ISRAEL. TWO TRIBES. zc E 3 = TEN TRIBES. Ler] —_ ler) — EeBETEI AND ever ssescsenssocepescivs ses 17 Rehoboam:...cccasessvemevers ssetes 975° 975 990'= QOUMAIR ST GrobOam et iietitsen.ctectece che, as 22 Man of God from Judah. 3 A bijahs orAbijamencenccseeseese: 958 973 MU ieiiecascciscccercctcccscccece scree: 41 ABOc. tr oiesscscaacermnercemarnetees: 955 970 Ahijah. PPIEGLM ota ssciv aces isve vess'secess Asp EnNPUuMaUEisinan Osesss uss'ceonwce wea, tocsencemtter ees 954 JOSP aN GARD ssccestsesseottess ck ectsesecse ss 2 PN MTMIMN SG eh as Galdess cesses cncceoeses| |) trove Ot || tear SAReneer ere ertinarinester tic: rant 953 OGGMM Bais ayer, Me erecta ten a5 0eee 24 EUMMTINOLMIL ATEN Seccenocccsees||io 9 cesces) | ovecceves secouesse vensee cseacsocersvscses 930 DoS mer Pile Nims etee- Metesttscoe toccyclonsetoaes 2 929 OLD PMVPTMT Wes eee tie seit vs cca seeeccs tases 7 days. 929 942 Ora lies coc uapyaravivies osese.sc0owssece 6. the ram pushed north, west and south.... 7. did as he pleased, and became great.— Dan. 8: 3, 4. ASSYRIAN EMPIRE. 1. The Babylonian empire; Nineveh, etec., added to it—but . Nineveh was almost destroyed at the fall of Sardanapalus. Yet this empire was again elevated to power, . and seemed to acquire stability under Nebuchadnezzar, . who Jaid the foundation of its subse- quent policy and authority. PERSIAN EMPIRE. 1. Darius, or the Persian power. |2. Composed of Media and Persia, 3. both considerable provinces, . Media the most powerful; yet this most powerful Median empire, under Deioces, rose after the other ; and extended its conquests under Cyrus over Lydia, ete., west, over Asia, north, over Babylon, ete., south, and ruling over such an extent of country, was a great empire. —_ pe ay 12. 13. 14, 15. THE THIRD BEAST. . A he-goat’.. woneaagins as spicctebe anes . came from the west. asrinwee'eese.ne tslsasascne eee . gliding swiftly over the earth.. Bode . ran unto the ram in the fury of his power. +, BMObE NT sa: cesses cses so cecntucewoesre hens eae . cast him on the ground . stamped on him, andi. ..s.sndoacsadecss WAXEd! IVEFY STEAL ae. .-scconloes oes omeer ences: . when he was strong his great horn was) broken, and - instead of it, came four notable ones... SOADNOO Pwr H toward the four winds of heaven......... | out of one of them a little horn waxed, great toward the south and east... which took away the daily naarifiGes ana cast down the sanctuary, ete.—Dan. 8: 5-12. THE FOURTH BEAST, lL. Dan: 7:17, Spl 92k. GRECIAN EMPIRE. 1, Alexander, or Greek power, . came from Europe (west of Asia) . with unexampled rapidity of success; . attacked Darius furiously, and 5. beat him—at the Granicus, Issus, ete. ; - conquered Persia, Media, etc.; 7. ruined the power of Darius, . insomuch that Darius was murdered, ete. . Alexander overran Bactriana to India, |- . but died at Babylon in the zenith of his fame and power; his dominions were parceled among Seleucus, Antigonus, Ptolemy, Cas- sander (who had been his officers) ; In Babylon, Asia Minor, Egypt, Greece. Antiochus the Great, succeeded by An- tiochus Epiphanes, conquered Egypt, ete., and endeavored utterly to subvert the Jewish polity, polluting their temple-} worship and sacrifices to the utmost of his power® ROMAN EMPIRE. 1. Rome, mistress of the world. 12. 13. (14. 15. FROM COMPLETION OF OLD TESTAMENT CANON TO CHRISTIAN ERA, INCLUDING THE APOCRYPHA. Preriop IX. 420 Years. BiG, REMARKS. B.C, REMARKS. 413 | Joiada. or Judas........... High Priest. 166 | Judas Maccabeeus....,....|} These four were Princes of Judea, and were 373 Jonathan, or John......... High Priest. 161 Jonathan.... aciadveaeeee called the Maccabees, or Asmonean Princes, 341 Jaddua, or Jaddus......... High Priest.—Alexander the Great dies, B. c. 324. 143 Sim oD ee tmp deney vanes exwees from Asmoneus, great-grandfather of Judas ORLY ONT ASTAelea took le teate tee High Priest—Ptolemy Lagus captures Jerusa- 135 | John Hyrcanus...........0- Maccabeeus. lem, B. c. 320. 10, WicAristobulus..cecsesseseer --|_ Son of John Hyrcanus assumes the title of king. 300 Simon, the Just............ High Priest. 106 Alexander Janneeus....... 4 291 PAOR ZH. Ceeetett, Seca eae High Priest. 79 Alexandra (Queen)....... g DLO Manasseli.c..sieeeeerutsoes High Priest. 70 4 Hyreanus II. juesbisssasmet | 250m \Onias IT. .......c..eeriiey| High Priest LO Aristo bulus Miles LT Simon IT.....................| High Priest,—Sect of Sadducees founded, 8. c. 200. 63 Hyreanus II. (restored).. 5% Jerusalem taken by Pompey. PD DmeODLAS LEW ss te: seentevsdceknes High Priest,—Scopas, an Egyptian, conquers Ju- 40 | Antigonus: ce eyeeers vess-| | & Walls of Jerusalem rebuilt, p.c.44; and Jeru- dea, B. c. 199. salem captured by the Parthians, B. c. 40. 175 Jesus, or Jason.............| High Priest.—Antiochus retakes Judea, B. c. 198. 37 | Herod, the Great.......... .| Appointed King of Judea at Rome. Returns to 172 | Menelaus........ sneseea teas High Priest.—Antiochus Epiphanes slays 40,000 5 | John Baptist, born three Jerusalem with an army and captures it. Jews, B. c. 170. months before birth of Christ; and New Tes- tament Ganon begins. A CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE, ‘SHOWING THE PRINCIPAL EVENTS OF THE JEWISH AND CONTEMPORANEOUS HISTORY FROM THE CREATION OF THE WORLD TO THE BIRTH OF CHRIST. ] succeeded by Jehoiachin, who rebels. 219! Antiochus overruns Palestina 5 PEE <2 BP Rs ls ES | B.C. JEWISH HISTORY. CONTEMPORANEOUS EVENTS. /||B.C. JEWISH HISTORY. CONTEMPORANEOUS EVENTS, 4004) Creation of the world. 597) Zedekiah made king over the remnant of 2650 Chinese Empire founded. Judah, 2349) The deluge. 594 , Solon, legislator at Athens. 2020 Sesostiis king Geert 588| Jerusalem having rebelled against Baby- 2010 Sesostris King of Lgypt. lon is besieged by Nebuchadnezzar. 1996! Birth of Abraham. 586| Jerusalem taken and destroyed by Nebu- 1921) Call of Abraham, chadnezzar.—Zedekiah’s eyes are put 1896! Isaae born. out.—He is taken to Babylon where he 1856 Kingdom of Argos founded. dies.—End of the kingdom of Judah. 1837| Birth of Jacob and Esau. | 580} ) Copper money coined at Rome. 1729) Joseph sold into Egypt. 572 | Fall of Tyre. 1571) Moses born. 569 Amasis king of Egypt. 1493 Cadmus introduces letters into Greece.) 559) | The Jews captives in Babylon. | Founding of the Persian Empire by 1491) The Passover instituted.—Departure from | | Cyrus. Egypt. 552 First comedy performed at Athens. 1491} The Law given from Mount Sinai. 539] J | Marseilles built by the Phoceeans. 1451| Death of Moses and Aaron.—Joshua leads 538 Babylon taken by Cyrus and united the Israelites into Canaan. 536] Cyrus allows the Jews to return to their to Persia, 1352 Rise of Assyria. own country.—Return of the first cara- 1273 eeidcas Search for the Golden Fleece. van under Zerubbabel and Jeshua, 1263 Sei War against Troy. 535| Rebuilding of the Temple. 1193 534] Opposition of the Samaritans. Tarquinius Superbus king of Rome. 1136} Samson slays the Philistines. 529| Letter to the Persian king from the ad-| Death of Cyrus. 1120) Death of Samson. versaries. 1102 Sparta a kingdom, 525 Egypt conquered by Cambyses. 1095] Saul made king. | 522) Work on the Temple stopped by a royal) Death of Cambyses. 1075) Death of Samuel. decree. 1056) Death of Saul and Jonathan. | 521) Haggai and Zechariah. 1048) David king over Israel.—Takes Jerusalem. 520} Building of the Temple resumed. 1042) The Ark removed to Jerusalem. | 515) Dedication of the Second Temple. 1023) Revolt of Absalom. Tre fourich der Ti | 510 Expulsion of the Tarquins.—Rome 1015) Death of David and accession of Solomon. FTE BOUPENGS MAMer HIT ar, and Athens republics. 1012) Foundation of the Temple. | 494 Tribunes. 1004) Dedication of the Temple. | 490 Battle of Marathon. 975) Death of Solomon.—Revolt of the Ten 486 Xerxes (the Ahasuerus of Esther). Tribes.—Kingdom of Israel established 480 Battles of Salamis and Thermopyle. under Jeroboam. —Persians burn Athens. 975; Shemaiah averts a civil war.—Rehoboam 479 Battles of Platza and Mycale.—Per- king of Judah. sians retreat from Greece. 971| Shishak, king of Egypt, takes Jerusalem 474) Esther and Mordecai. and pillages the Temple. 468 Death of Aristides.—Socrates born. 957| Abijah defeats the king of Israel; 50,000| Tabrimmon king of Damascus. 466 Cimon defeats the Persians. men are slain in the battle. 465 Death of Xerxes. 906) Israel afflicted with the famine predicted 458| Commission of Ezra. Cincinnatus dictator. by Elijah. 457| Great reformation. 901) The Syrians besiege Samaria. 449 Decemvirate at Rome.—Appius Clau- 897) Elijah translated to heaven. dius. 896) Death of Ahab, king of Israel. 444) ) Commission of Nehemiah.—The walls} Herodotus. 895| Miracles of Elisha the Prophet. rebuilt.—Reading of the law.—Oppo- 878 Carthage founded by Dido. 443/ ) sition of Sanballat. 776 Commencement of. the Olympic Era. 31| Malachi. Peloponnesian war. 771| Israelinvaded by the Assyrians under Phul. 429 Pericles dies.—Plato born. Y 758 Syracuse founded. 404 Lysander takes Athens.—Death of 753 Rome built. Alcibiades. TAT Era of Nabonassar. | 400 Xenophon.—Retreat of the 10,000. 741! Pekah, king of Israel, lays siege to Jeru- 399 Death of Socrates. salem ; 120,000 of the men of Judah are 390 Rome taken by the Gauls. slain in one day. 371 Battle of Leuctra. 740| Ahaz, king of Judah, being defeated~by | 867| Murder of Joshua. Pekah, calls in the assistance of Tiglath- 362 Death of Epaminondas. Pileser, king of Assyria, and becomes 356 Birth of Alexander the Great.—Tem- tributary to him.—Israel is also made ple of Diana at Ephesus burned. tributary to the same king.—A Syrian 351] Alleged captivity of the Jews. altar is set up in the Temple, and the 350| Jaddua High Priest. sacred vessels sent to Assyria. 348 Death of Plato. 721| Samaria is taken by the king of Assyria. 336 Alexander the Great succeeds to the —The Ten Tribes carried into captivity. throne. —End of the Kingdom of Israel_—Isa-| Numa Pompilius, 8. c. 715. 335 Destruction of Thebes. iah and Micah prophets in Judah. 333 Battle of Issus.—Damascus taken and { 710| Sennacherib imvades Judah, but the de- Tyre besieged by Alexander. stroying angel enters the camp of the 332} The High Priest induces Alexander to) Alexander king of Epirus in Italy. Assyrians, and in one night destroys spare Jerusalem. 185,000 of them. 331) Settlement of the Jews at Alexandria. Battle of Arbela. 698) Manasseh king of Judah.—Gross idolatry 330} Onias High Priest. Demosthenes’ oration for the crown. of Judah. 323 Death of Alexander. 678) Samaria colonized by Assyrians. Scythian invasion of Western Asia. |! 322 Romans humiliated by the Samnites 658 * | Byzantium founded. | at the Caudine forks.—Demosthenes 656) Holofernes is killed at the siege of Bethulia 220| Ptolemy takes Jerusalem.—Jewish settle-| and Aristotle die. by Judith. : ments in Egypt and Cyrene. 625 Alyattes king of Lydia.—Nahopolas- || 315 Thebes rebuilt. sar of Babylonia and Cyaxares of || 314! Palestine under Antigonus. Media destroy Nineveh. 312) Commencement of the Era of the Scleucidee. Appius Claudius censor. 624) Inrepairing the Temple, Hilkiah discovers 300| Simon I., the Just, High Priest. the book of the law, and Josiah keeps a 298 Third Samnite war. solemn Passover.—Jeremiah prophet. 292) Eleazar High Priest. 608) Josiah killed in battle—Jehoiakim king.) Babylon a great kingdom. 276} Manasseh High Priest. 605) Jeremiah’s prophecy of the 70 years’ cap- 277| Septuagint version made by order of tivity.—Nebuchadnezzar invades Judah, Ptolemeus. Philadelphus. takes Jerusalem.—Jehoiakim his vassal. 265 Commencement of the Punic wars. 602) Jehoiakim revolts from Babylon. 241 End of the first Punic war. 598| Nebuchadnezzar besieges Jerusalem. 235 Temple of Janus closed for the first 597) Jerusalem taken.—Jehoiakim deposed and time since Numa. Second Punie war. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE —CREATION TO THE BIRTH OF CHRIST. CONTEMPORANEOUS EVENTS. Cesar’s first descent on Britain. Second invasion of Britain. Cesar crosses the Rubicon. Battle of Pharsalia.—Death of Pom- pey. Reform of the Calendar. Battle of Philippi—Death of Brutus Roman Empire divided.—Octavius and Antony at Rome. Renewal of the Triumvirate for five Antony and Cleopatra. Battle of Actium. Death of Antony and Cleopatra.— Egypt a Roman province. The name of Augustus conferred upon Death of Mareellus. Augustus Pontifex Maximus. Augustus Emperor of Rome. CONTEMPORANEOUS EVENTS. Pilate deposed and commits suicide, Agrippa made king of Judea. Death of Agrippa. Emperor Claudius.—London founded. Nero Emperor at Rome. Great slaughter of Jews in Syria. Defeat of Jews by Vespasian. | Nero deposed and commits suicide.-— Vespasian Emperor at Rome.—Jeru- salem taken and destroyed by Titus. Plague in Rome.—Vespasian dies. Domitian killed.—End of reign of (CONTINUED.) B. C. JEWISH HISTORY. CONTEMPORANEOUS EVENTS, B.C. JEWISH HISTORY. 218 Hannibal crosses the Alps. 65 | Civil war between the rival brothers.— 217 | Ptolemy recovers Palestine, profanes the} Battle of Trasimene. Appeal to the Romans. Temple, but is driven out supernaturally. 64 | Arbitration of Pompey. — He persecutes the Jews of Alexandria, 63 | Pompey carries Jerusalem by assault.—] Cicero, Consul. 216 Battle of Canne. Judea subject to Rome from this time. 215 Chinese wall built. 57 | Alexander, son of Aristobulus II., makes 206 Dynasty of Han in China. war on Hyreanus, but is defeated by 205 | The Jews submit to Antiochus the Great. Gabinius, Proconsul of Syria. —Are well treated at first. Dp 204 Scipio in Africa.—Defeat of the Car-|| 54 | Crassus at Jerusalem; plunders the Tem- thaginians. ple. 201 Peace with Carthage. 52 | Cassius enslaves 30,000 Jews, the partisans 197 | Palestine and Ccele-Syria conquered by of Aristobulus. Antiochus the Great and confirmed to 49 | Cesar releases Aristobulus, who is put to him by the peace with Rome. death by the Pompeians.—Alexander 187 | Attempt of Heliodorus to plunder the put to death by Scipio at Antioch. Temple. 48 | Antipater first Roman Procurator of Judea. 183 Death of Hannibal and Scipio. —Hyreanus Ethnarch. 175 | Onias IIT. degraded from the High Priest- 46 | Antipater appoints his sons Phasael and hood, which is sold to Jason. Herod captains of Judea and Galilee. 171 Third Macedonian war. 44 | Decree of Cesar for refortifying Jerusalem.) Death of Caesar. 170 | Jerusalem taken by Antiochus Epiphanes. 43 | Cassius plunders Jerusalem. Death of Cicero. —Great cruelties toward the Jews. 42 | Herod defeats Antigonus and enters Jeru- 168 | Menelaus deposed.—Massacre at Jerusa-| End of the Macedonian kingdom. salem in triumph.—Is reconciled to Hyr-| and Cassius. lem.—Beginning of the Maccabeean war canus and betrothed to Mariamne. of independence. 40 | Herod appointed king by the Roman 167 | Judas Maccabzeus defeats the Syrian gen- Senate. erals. 37 | Herod takes Jerusalem on the day of atone- 166 | Judas takes Jerusalem.—Rededication of ment.—Marries Mariamne.—Death of| years. the Temple. Antigonus.—End of the Asmonzan line. 164 | Death of Antiochus.—He is succeeded by —Annel made High Priest. Antiochus V., Hupator, who takes Beth- 36 | Herod compelled by Cleopatra to make sura and besieges Jerusalem.—Peace Aristobulus High Priest. with the Jews. 35 | Murder of Aristobulus. 162} Aleimus made High Priest.—Judas calls 34 | Herod appeases Antony by gifts——Antony on the Jews to resist. gives Coele-Syria to Cleopatra. 161 | Victory of Adasa.—HEmbassy to Rome.—| Alliance between Rome and Judea. 31 | Herod defeats the Arabians.—Dreadful Death of Judas Maccabzeus, earthquake in Judea. 158 | Peace with Syria. 30 | Herod meets Octavian at Rome and is con- 153 | Jonathan High Priest. Celtiberian war. firmed in his kingdom. 149 Third Punic war. 29 | Herod puts Mariamne to death. 146 | Alliance with Demetrius, whose life Jona-) Destruction of Carthage. 28 | Murder of Alexandra, mother of Mariamne. than saves. 27 144 | Death of Jonathan. Octavius, 141 | Tower of Zion taken.—First year of Jew- 26 | Herod murders the last of the family of ish freedom. : Hyrcanus.—Introduces heathen gaimes 140 | Simon made hereditary prince of the Jews. into Jerusalem. 137 | John Hyreanus Hizh Priest. 24 | The dominions of Herod increased by the 128 | Hyreanus goes to Parthia with Antiockus,) Death of Tiberius Gracchus. addition of Trachonitis, Batanea, and who is killed there.—Judea independent. Auranitis.—Sends his sons Alexander 125 | Hyrcanus conquers the land east of Jordan. and Aristobulus to Rome. 121 Death of Caius Gracchus. 23 | Herod visits Agrippa at Mytilene. 109 | Hyreanus destroys the Samaritan Temple 21 | Herod rebuilds his palace.x—Founds Cax- on Mount Gerizim. sarea. 107; Death of Hyreanus.—Aristobulus, High; Marius, First Consul. | 18 | Rebuilding of the Temple. Priest, assumes the title of king. 17 | Completion of the Holy Place. 106 | Alexander Jannzeus.—Civil war. Jugurtha taken.—Cicero and Pom-)| 12 | Refuses the hand of Salome to the Arabian pey born. Sylleus. 100 Julius Cesar born. 10 | Herod opens Dayid’s tomb in search of 83 Sylla dictator. treasure. 79 | Alexandra queen of Judea, 6 | Murder of Alexander and Aristobulus, 71 Defeat and death of Spartacus. Herod’s sons, by Mariainne.—The Phar- 69 | Hyreanus IT., king, deposed by his brother isees refuse the oath to Cassar and Herod, after three months.—Succeeded by Aris- and are fined. tobulus II.—Rise of Antipater. 4 | Birth of Christ, according to the common 66 Syria a Roman province. reckoning.—Death of Herod. PROM THE BIRTH OF CHRIST TO THE CLOSING OF THE NEW TESTAMENT CANON, A, D, 100, Preriop X. 100 Years. pc, JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN CHURCH CONTEMPORANEOUS EVENTS. ||4.p,| JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN CHURCH 5 | Birth of Christ, probably Dec. 25. 28th year of reign of Augustus Caesar || 31 | Martyrdom of St. Stephen. at Rome. 33 | Conversion of Saul. 4 | His circumcision, presentation in Temple) Herod orders the massacre of all male|| 38) St. Matthew writes his Gospel. and flight of his family to Egypt. infants under two years old. 42 | Rise of term Christian. 2 | Return from Egypt. Death of Herod and his son Antipater || 44 St. James beheaded. A.D. and division of his kingdom. 45 | Famine in Judea, 6 | Judea annexed to Roman province of| Famine in Rome. 62 | St. Mark dies. Syria. 64 | Persecution of the Jews. 8 | Jesus being twelve years old is taken by 66 | Jews at war with Rome. his parents to the Temple. 67 | Second imprisonment of Paul at Rome. 9 | Birth of St. Paul. 68 | Martyrdom of Paul and Peter. 14 | Caiaphas High Priest. Tiberius. 26 | Christ baptized by John.—His public min-| Death of Augustus. istry begins. 95 | Second perseeution of Christians. 28 | John the Baptist beheaded. Tiberius Emperor at Rome. 96 | John banished to Patmos (Rey. 1). 29 | Crucifixion of Christ, probably on Friday,| Pontius Pilate Governor of Judea.— Ceesars. April 15th. Tiberius friendly to the Christians. || 100 A 30 | The apostles called. 6 Death of St. John at Ephesus. Trajan Emperor of Rome, MODERN CHRONOLOGY FROM A. D. 102 TO 1877. PERIOD XT. A.D. 102. 202. 306. 402. 500. 604, 700. 800. 901 1002. 1100. Pliny’s letter to Trajan. 108, Ignatius martyred. 120, Sixtus I. bishop of Rome. Palmyra built and Temple of the Sun, Baalbek. Adrian emperor (130) rebuilds Jerusalem as Adlia Capitolina. 132, Ptolemy the Egyptian astronomer, Pausa- nias, Lucian, Marcion’s heresy. 136, Bareocab’s (Jewish) rebellion crushed; Jews banished from Palestine. 138, Antoninus. 140, Claudius Ptolemy, Egypt, “ Ptol- emaic System.” 154, Justin Martyr’s Apology. 167, Polycarp martyred. 169, Galen, Diogenes, Laertius. 161, Mareus Aurelius. 181, Commodus; Saracens defeat the Romans. 193, Severus. Tertullian the defender of Christianity. 208, Julius Africanus, Clemens of Alex- andria. 217, Calixtus bishop of Rome. The Septuagint found. 226, Ardsheer (Artaxerxes) founds the Sassanian line in Persia. 229, Dion Cassius historian. St. Cyprian 200-258. Temple of Diana burnt at Ephesus 260. Zenobia queen of Palmyra 263-273, taken to Rome by Aurelian, emperor. Manes d. 274. Tal- mud and Targum begun. 284, Diocletian emperor. 290, Gregorian code. First monks 296. Eusebius, “the father of church history,” b. 266, d. 340. Constantine emperor (b. 272; d. 337). Christianity tolerated. Council of Nicewa 325. Constantinople the capital 330. Julian the Apostate (361) at Jerusalem. First monasteries in Egypt 356. Gregory Nazianzen, b. 328,d.489. Valens 354. The Huns invade Europe. The Saxons invade Britain. Roman empire divided into Hast and West 364. Theodosius 379. Chrysostom, Ambrose, Jerome, Mar- tin and Augustine “ Christian Fathers.” Innocent I. bishop of Rome, 412, Cyril bishop of Alexandria. 416, Visigoths and Vandals appear. 425, Theodosius opens public schools. 429, Nestorius bishop of Constantinople. 431, Council at Ephesus. 452, St. Patrick in Ireland. 435, Theodosian code. Leo I. bishop at Rome. 447, Huns under Attila invade Scythia, Germany and Rome. 448, Eutyches condemned. 468, First trial by jury of peers. 476, Rome taken by Odoacer. End of the Roman empire. 498, Talmud of Babylon published. Christianity in France. 513, Christianity in Persia. 526, Extreme unction in- troduced. 529, Benedictine monks. Schools closed at Athens. 532, Christian era invented by Dionysius Exiguus. Justinian emperor, b. 483, crowned 527; the codes completed (Pandects) 534, d. 565. The Armenians separate from the Greek Church. 538, St. Sophia built at Constantinople. 540, The Monothelites. 548, Turkish rule founded in Asia. 558, Procopius the Roman. 559, The Saxon Heptarchy in England begun. 568, The Turks send an embassy to Justin IT. emperor. Kingdom of Murcia, England. 580, Latin language dead in Italy. 586, Catholics in Spain. 588, Gregory of Tours, “the father of French history.” 590, Gregory the Great bishop of Rome. Purgatory and the mass first taught. 596, Christianity taught by St. Augustine in England. Bretwalda king. St. Paul’s, London, founded by Ethelbert, king of Kent. 606, Phocas, emperor of Rome, at Constantinople declared Boniface III. pope and supreme over all others in the Church. 612, Mohammed published the Koran, 613, The Arabs in Syria. Persians take Jerusalem. 617, St. Peter’s, now Westminster Abbey, founded by Sabert, king of Kent. 622, Mohammed’s flight from Mecea to Medina. Era of Mohammed. 632, Omar the Caliph unites civil and religious powers, and conquers Egypt, Palestine, Syria and Asia Minor. 636, Christianity in China. 644, University of Cambridge. Celibacy of the clergy enforced. Separation of Greek and Roman churches. 647, Rhodes and Cyprus taken by the Arabs, also Persia. 657, Latin adopted as the church language by Pope Vitalian. 672, Sara- cens in Spain. 680, Bulgaria. 682, Leo II. instituted “holy water.’ 698, Firste king in Poland. Cracow founded. Adhelm first English writer in prose and verse. Anglo-Saxon Octarchy. 708, Pope Constantine’s toe kissed (the first). 713, Arabs conquer all Spain. 716, Paper-making introduced by Arabs. 725, Image-wor- ship forbidden. 735, Venerable Bede died. 752, Pope Stephen II. founded the temporal power of the Church by aid of Pepin of France. 762, Almanzor, caliph, builds Bagdad. 768, Charlemagne king of France. He corquers Italy and ends the Lombard kingdom. Schools in Bagdad, Cufa, Alexandria, Fez and Cordova under the Arabs. 779, Charlemagne imposes tithes for the support of the clergy, schools and the poor. 787, Seventh Church council at Nice. Haroon ar-Rashid ealiph—golden age of Arabic learning. Masses said for money. Charlemagne emperor of Rome, Italy, Germany and France. 802, Haroon ar- Rashid presents Charlemagne with a striking clock. 808, First bank for exchange in Italy. Denmark a kingdom, Gotricus king. 817, College of cardinals. 820, First division of the Arabian government. 824, Christianity in Denmark and Sweden. 828, St. Mark’s, Venice, built. 829, The seven kings unite and form the kingdom of England under Egbert. 838, Normans plunder Paris and Ham- burg. 846, Saracens besiege Rome, and, defeated, ravage Sardinia. 858, First coronation of a pope, Nicholas I. 860, Gorm king of Denmark, Normans dis- cover Iceland. Ruric, first grand prince of Russia, builds Lagoda. Alfred the Great defeats the Danes. Harold first king of Norway. 875, Eutychius (d. 940) learned historian. 889, Hungary, Arpad first king. 890, Oxford University founded, also militia and navy awd trial by jury, by Alfred in England. Venice and Genoa republics. Edward the first “king of the English.” Fatimites in Egypt. 904, First Russian attack on Constantinople. 912, Abder-Rahman Arab prince in Spain (heroic age). 915, University of Cambridge founded. 939, Cordova, Spain, a seat of learning. Arabic numerals introduced in Europe. 940, Mint founded in Kent. 955, Russia Christianized. 959, St. Dunstan of Canterbury enforces clerical celibacy. 965, Poland Christianized under Miecislus. 973, Stephen, king, makes a constitution and written laws. 982, Greenland dis- covered. 988, Hugh Capet king in France. 995, Christianity in Norway. Olaf I. founds Drontheim. Paper made from cotton rags in England. 1013, Danes conquer England. 1016, Canute king of England. 1024, Avicenna Arabian physician (b. 980, d. 1037). 1027, Brian Boru in Ireland. Scotland and Norway conquered by Canute. Fir- dusi the greatest Persian poet (b. 940, d. 1022). 1042, First invasion by the Seljuk Turks in Asia Minor. They take Bagdad in 1055. The selling of chil- dren prohibited by law in England. 1066, William the Conqueror in England. Jerusalem taken by Turks. 1068, Knights-errant in Spain. First booksellers. Surnames first used. Norman-French the legal language in England. 1095, First Crusade under Peter the Hermit and Godfrey de Bouillon, who was king in Jerusalem in 1099. Knights of St. John instituted. William of Poitou first troubadour. 1101, Robert duke of Normandy in England. 1104, Acre taken by Crusaders; 1111, Beirut and Sidon; and 1118, Tyre. Knights Templar. 1125, Aristotle’s logic again in repute. 1137, Justinian’s Pandects dis- covered at Amalfi. Civil law improved. 1138, Portugala kingdom. 1140, Wil- liam of Malmesbury English historian. 1147, Second Crusade. Benjamin of Tudela travels from Spain to India. 1150, Magnetic needle first known in Italy. A. D. 1202. 1300. 1409. 1502. 1602. Eben Ezra the Jewish historian. 1158, Bank at Venice. king in England. Thomas 4 Becket chancellor of England. Poem of the Cid. Waldenses and Albigenses appear. J171, Saladin sultan in Egypt, and con- quers Syria, Assyria, Mesopotamia and Arabia. 1172, Henry conquers Ireland, 1177, English cireuit judges. 1178, Maimonides of Cordova, a learned Jew. 1190, Third Crusade. 1191, Kingdom of Cyprus. 1193, Richard defeats Saladin. 1196, Richard Lion Heart in captivity. Pope of Rome supreme. Fourth Crusade. 1204, Inquisition in France. 1217, Fifth Crusade. 1223, Oru- sade against the Albigenses. 1229, Scriptures forbidden to all laymen by Catholies. 1230, Spain rescued from the Moors by Ferdinand. 1233, Coal first diseovered at Newcastle, England. 1240, Sixth Crusade. 1240, Seventh Crusade. Jews are persecuted everywhere. 1261, Private war and trial by battle suppressed in Henry Plantagenet France. 1265, Monastie orders wealthy and powerful. 1270, Eighth and last Crusade. 1272, Marco Polo travels to Pekin. 1273, First patent of nobility in France. 1274, General Council at Lyons and first reunion of the Hastern and Western churches, 1279, University of Lisbon. most learned of the age. Kubla Khan in China. 1282, Sicilian Vespers. 1283, The title “prince of Wales” originated by King Edward. 1291, End of the kingdom of Jerusalem. 1297, William Wallace, William Douglas in Scotland. 1299, Ottoman empire founded in Bithynia by Othman I. University at Lyons. 1302, Mariner’s compass invented at Naples. First econ- vocation of the States General of France. 1303, University of Avignon. Dante the poet (b. 1265, d. 1321). 1306, Robert Bruee king in Scotland. Edward ITI. in England. 1310, Knights of St. John of Rhodes. 1311, William Tell in Swit- zerland. 1307, Swiss republie. Poland under one king, Vladislas IV. 1323, Musical notation by John de Muris. 1326, Tamerlane (d. 1405). Orkhan sultan, Brusa his capital. 1338, German Diet of Frankfort declares against the temporal power of the pope. 1340, Gunpowder first used at the battle of Cressy by Edward the Black Prince. 1347, Sir John Maundevile travels. 1362, Petrarch—Boccaccio, 1365, The University of Vienna, College of Medicine at Paris. 1370, Chaucer. 1377, The first Speaker of the House of Commons. 1380, Wickliffe. The Tar- tars sack Moscow. Persia invaded by Tamerlane. 1386, Froissart’s Chronicles. John van Eyck (b. 1390, d. 1440) inventor of oil painting in Bruges. 1390, First linen paper-millin Germany. 1397, Union of Denmark, Sweden and Norway under one king. Revival of Greek literature. Tamerlane in Russia and (1399) in India, and in 1401 in Asia Minor. University of Leipsic. Thomas 4 Kempis. 1410, John Huss (burnt 1416). 1420, Madeira discovered by the Portuguese. 1425, Cosmo de Medici promotes art in Italy. 1429, Joan of Are saves Orleans, France, from the English (burnt as a witch 1431). Printing by blocks by Koster of Haarlem 1438; by types by Gutenberg 1444; first cast metal types by Schoeffer 1457. 1444, Leonardo da Vinci, Perugino. 1447, Vatican Library begun. 1448, Azores discovered. 1453, Constantinople taken by Turks. nd of the Eastern Roman empire. 1469, Fer- dinand and Isabella. 1462, Ivan I. the first ezar. 1480, Ximenes. Inquisition in Spain. House of Tudor in England. 1490, Conquest of Granada. 1492, Discovery of America by Columbus. 1497, Cabot. 1498, Vasco da Gama saild to India by the Cape of Good Hope. St. Peter’s, Rome, church begun. 1507, Cardinal Ximenes. patron of literature and art. 1517, Cairo taken by Turks. Luther (b. 1483. d. 1546), Erasmus, Woolsey chancellor and cardinal to Henry VITI., England. Be- ginning of the Reformation. 1519, Conquest of Mexico. 1522, Magellan sails round the world. 1523, Christianity in India. Ariosto poet. Gustavus Vasa. 1526, Albert Diirer. Invasion of Germany by Turks. 1529, Lutherans first called Protestants. 1532, John Calvin. 1533, Conquest of Peru, Cortez. 1534, Loyola founded the Jesuits. 15388, Diving-bell invented. 1539, University of Geneva. 1545, Council of Trent. Diet of Worms. 1547, Catherine de Medici queen. Turks in Persia. 1549, English liturgy established. Montaigne. 1554, Lady Jane Grey beheaded. 1556, Jelaleddin the Mogul emperor in India. Eliza- beth queen in England 1558. 1560, Catholicism abolished in England. Cecil, secretary ; Protestantism established. Puritans. Duke of Guise in France. 1562, Religious liberty granted to the Huguenots. 1564, Duke of Alva. Tasso, Italian poet. 1568, Camoens, Portuguese poet. 1569, Prince Conde killed at Jarnac, France. 1570, Greek victory over Turks at Lepanto. 1571, Cyprus taken by Turks. Cervantes. 1575, Stephen king of Poland. Murad III. sultan. Sixtus pope. 1577, Sir Francis Drake sails round the world. 1588, The first newspaper. 1590, Telescopes invented. Spanish Armada destroyed. 1592, Spenser, Shake- speare, Ben Jonson, Lord Bacon. Edict of Nantes 1598. Kast India Company founded. 1604, Acadia, Nova Scotia, colonized. Union of English and Scotch erowns, James I. New translation of Bible begun. 1606, Dr. Gilbert discovers the power of electricity. 1686, Hudson’s Bay discovered. Tobacco first in Turkey. 1607, Jamestown, Virginia, settled. 1608, Quebec founded. Telescope invented by Galileo. 1609, Gustavus Adolphus of Sweden. Russia overrun by Tartars. Moors expelled from Spain. 1617, Sir Francis Bacon lord chancellor. 1618, Synod of Dort, Arminius (b. 1560, d. 1609) con- demned. Thirty years’ religious war in Germany. Circulation of the blood discovered by Harvey. 1620, Puritans landed on Plymouth Rock. 1624, New Amsterdam (New York) settled by the Dutch. Cardinal Richelieu. Kepler astronomer. Torricelli invents barometers. 1627, Parian marbles in England. Boston founded. 1630, Gazette published in Venice. 1631, The Dutch masters in Brazil. 1632, Poles advance to Moscow. 1633, Laud arehbishop of Can- terbury. 1637, Harvard College founded. Bagdad taken by the Turks. 1639, First printing in America at Cambridge by Green. 1640, Madras, India, founded by the English. 1642, War of the Roundheads and Cavaliers 1a England. 1645, Louis XIV., “The Great,” of France (bh. 1638, de 1715)" His ministers were Cardinal Mazarin and Colbert, and his wife Madame de Mainte- non; his generals Conde and Turenne. The colonies of New England unite. Des Cartes philosopher. Stuyvesant governor of New Amsterdam. Massaniello in Naples. 1647, First Tartar king in China. 1649, Charles I. beheaded, Eng- land. Cromwell (b. 1599, d. 1658) protector 1654, John Milton bis secretary. 1650, Railroads with wooden rails near Newcastle, England. Jeremy Taylor, Alger, Sidney, authors. 1652, John Cotton, Inigo Jones, died. 1654, Air-pumps in- vented. 1662, Turks in Hungary. Logwood first eut in Honduras. 1663, Can- ada acolony. Salvator Rosa. 1664, French East India Company. 1666, Great fire in London. Canal of Languedoc from Mediterranean to Atlantic. Gobelin tapestry invented, Paris. 1667, New York ceded to England. 1670, Bayonets invented at Bayonne, France. 1672, Turks in Poland. 1675, Wren begins St. Paul’s, London. King Philip’s war. Butler, Dryden, Leighton, Baxter ard Bunyan authors. 1681, Museum of Natural History, London; Garden of Plants, Roger Bacon of Oxford the 1513, Pope Leo X, MODERN CHRONOLOGY FROM A. D. 102 TO 1877.—Continurep. Paris. 1685, Edict of Nantes revoked in France. 1687, Newton's “ Principia.” England. flecting telescopes. French colony in Louisiana. Yale College founded. Boston News-Letter, first paper in America. 1709, First paper money New Jersey. 1716, Char First newspaper in Philadelphia. Great earthquake in New England. 1729, Balloons invented by Gusmace. Washington born (d. 1799). Great (b. 1712, king 1740, d. 1786). 4701, Britain. York. Mosheim, historian Franklin’s (b. 1706, d. 1790) discoveries in electricity. begins Jan. 1. (Old Style from Augustus B. c. 8, and Gregory at Rome, 1582, twelve days taken out.) the Macedonian in Sept., une Egyptian in Aug., the Persian Aug. 11, the English 1753, British Museum. March 25. Pitt, the elder, England. French lose all Canada to the English. of England. (b. 1729, empress 1762, d. 1796). Whitefield, preachers. 1765, the Stamp Act resisted in Massachusetts and Virginia. Congress in New York. Jesuits expelled from Spain (from France 1764). Boston occupied by British troops. Corsica to France. founded. 1681, Penny post and Royal Society, London. Turks besiege Vienna. | 1686, Sir E. Andros governor of New 1693, Bank of England. Newton’s re- Witcheraft in New England. 1699, Phosphorus discovered. Peter the Great in England. 1703, First Russian newspaper. 1704, Marlborough. 1707, First United Parliament, Great 1710, First post-office New les XITI., Sweden, killed. Cotton Mather, Increase Mather. 1721, First newspaper in New York. 1727, 1728, Diamond mines discovered in Brazil. The Carolinas separated. 1732, George 1740, Maria Theresa, Austria. 1744, Frederick the 1745, Louisburg taken by Americans. 1748, 1750, Kaunitz, statesman, Austria (b. 1711, d. 1794). Dr. 1752, New Style—year The Jews’ year began in March, the Greeks’ in June, 1755, Washington with Braddock. William 1760, George III. king Catherine IT. of Russia 1761, Niebuhr travels in Arabia. Wesley, 1764, Philadelphia Medical School, first in America. First Colonial 1766, Stamp Act repealed. Earl Chatham. 1767. 1768, Cook’s first voyage. Russia and Turkey at war. Genoa cedes Royal Academy of Arts 1759, Wolf died at Quebec. Bruce at the Nile head-waters. 1769, Daniel Boone in Kentucky. 1772, Partition of Poland. Pope Clement abolishes the order of Jesuits. 1773, Tea destroyed at Boston. 1774, Cook invented by Arkwright. engine by Watt and Bolton, Revolution began July 4, 1776. New York. eieded 1778, Alliance with France 1781, First Bible printed in America in the English language. arrive. wallis surrenders at Yorktown. India (b. 1749, d. 1799). pendent of Great Britain. Society, Calcutta, founded by Sir William Jones. Herschel’s telescopes. by Raikes. Stenography invented. Convention at Philadelphia, and the Constitution adopted. in Georgia. dent. King (800. discovers New California. Dr. Franklin in Paris. 1777, Lafayette arrived in the United States. French Revolution. United States Mint. All Europe, except Sweden and Denmark, form a coalition against France. 1795, Napoleon Bonaparte general of the army (b. 1769, emperor 1804, d. 1821). Capital moved to Washington, D.-C. First book-fair in New York. 1803, Louisiana purchased from France. First Congress at Philadelphia. Spinning-jenny Louis XVI. and Marie Antoinette, France. Steam- Hastings governor in India. 1775, The American Washington commander-in-chief. Declaration Necker prime minister. British army in Burgoyne surrendered. Rochambeau and D’Estaing with French fleet Corn- 1782, Treaty with Holland. Tippoo Sultan in 1783, Peace of Versailles, and the United States inde- 1784, Chamber of Commerce, New York. Asiatic Sunday-schools in England 1785, John Adams first minister to England. 1786, Spinning-machine first in France. 1787, First 1788, Cotton planted 1789, George Washington first Presi- 1791, First United States bank. 1793, Washington re-elected. 1861. April 19. George III. insane. Bastile razed. 1792, France a Republic. 1801, Iron railways in England. 1802, locomotive used in Wales. 1806, Lewis and Clarke cross the Rocky Mountains, 1807, Fulton made a steamboat. French University established by Napo- leon. Lithography. Duke of Wellington (b. 1769, lieutenant-general 1808, d. 1852). 1812, American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. War with England. Gas-lights in the streets of London. Peace with England at Ghent 1814. Wellington defeated Bonaparte at Waterloo June 18, 1815. 1816, American Bible Society. Bull by the pope against Bible societies, 1817. Earliest in England, 1698, in Scotland, 1709, France, 1792, British and foreign, 1801, Irish, 1806, Baptist in United States, 1838. Algiers bombarded. 1817, First publie schools in Russia. 1819, First steamboat crossed the Atlantic, New York to Liverpool. Rise of cholera. 1822,-The Greek Revolution. Hiero- glyphics deciphered by Champollion. 1825, Mail posts in Prussia. Steam on the Rhine, 1826, Aniline colors discovered. 1829, Catholic emancipation in England. Algiers taken by the French. 1830, The Niger traced from Lake: Tchad to the ocean by the brothers Lander. 1831, Lord John Russell's Reform Bill. 1832, Kingdom of Greece founded. Sir Robert Peel. Captain Ross, Arctic discovery. 1833, Girard College in Philadelphia and University of New York founded. 1835, Boston and Lowell R. R. completed, first in the United States. 1836, James Smithson of London founds the Smithsonian Institution, Washing- ton, D. C., on $500,000. 1856, Chinese expel English and other “‘ barbarians.” 1837, Morse’s patent for the electric telegraph. Talleyrand (b. 1754, d. 1838). 1840, Penny post in England. Lord Palmerston (b. 1784, d. 1865). 1843, O’Con- nell’s (b. 1775, d. 1847) ‘‘ Repeal” agitation in Ireland. 1845, Sir John Franklin in the Arctic Seas. 1846. Thames tunnel opened. War with Mexico. City of Mexico captured, and California ceded to United States. Pius IX. pope. 1848, Suspension bridge over Niagara River. French Revolution. Louis Napoleon III. (b. 1808) president. 1849, Rome a republic. Francis Joseph emperor of Austria (b. 1850, er. 1848). 1850, The sultan permits the Jews to build a temple on Zion. 1851, The first Great Exhibition, London. 1852, Napoleon III. emperor of France (d. 1871). 1854, Crimean War, Russia; Alexander IT. emperor (b. 1818, er. 1855). England, France, Italy, Turkey (peace 1856). Astor Library founded. 1855, First street letter-boxes (in London). 1857, Ocean cable U.S. to England attempted (designed 1853; laid 1858; second, 1865; third, 1865; several since). Rebellion of the Southern States (Abraham Lincoln President). Garibaldi (b. 1807) promoted the union of all Italy, and Victor Emanuel II. (b. 1820, king of Sardinia 1849) king, and end of the temporal power of the pope. 1863, Emancipation proclamation. 1864, Nitro-glycerine discovered. 1865, Peace with the Southern States. 1866, Centennial of Methodism in the United States. General assembly of Catholics at Rome declared the pope infallible. 1867, Dominion of Canada organ- ized. 1868, Suez Canal opened (begun in 1854). 1869, Pacific Railroad com- pleted. 1870, German-French war. Paris captured. Mont Cenis tunnel, between France and Italy. 1871, Commune hold Paris. Old and New School Presbyte- rians reunited (separated 1838). 1872, Old Catholic movement in Europe. 1873, Evangelical Alliance, New York (originated in England 1845). Reformed Epis- copal Church organized. 1874, First Christian Union eonvention, Cincinnati. Hoosac tunnel completed. 1876, Victoria (b. 1819, er. 1838), queen of Great Britain, declured empress of India. Centennial of the Independence of the United States, July 4; great International Exhibition at Philadelphia. 1877, April 24, Russia declares war against Turkey to ameliorate the condition of Christians in Turkish provinces. PROPHETIC WARNINGS AND PROMISES WHERE UTTERED. THE WARNING OR PROMISE. OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR. WHERE RECORDED. Jerusalem—Temple...... POTUSAIOM .<-.00cc0 se eceeess Sychar, in Samaria...... Jerusalem—Temple...., MODINE decane se Seach ssenidcdasss Capernaum Capernaum CAMO AMM 4c... scsdeeess Reg. of Cas. Philippi... Reg. of Ces. Philippi... Reg. of Cees. Philippi... Jerusalem POUUSALOM Ls acchewesss tas. Capernaum Galilee EER LULORA-S <0 5p cvtece cack base Near Scythopolis......... Jerusalem Jerusalem AGEUBAIGTO:. s<.sfee res eess Jerusalem—Temple...... BiGt Of - Oliv eSicevccs es .dsa00 INES OE MTV GSsieseisaceto sesame ect aaceeen eT coca cates ene ee ee Matt. 13: 30, 40-48, 49, 50. the Persecutions that should Harass them, with Promise of Deliverance and of final Glory...... Matt. 10: 16-39. His Flesh to be the Food of His People, with Promise of Resurrection and Eternal Life.......... John 6: 39, 40, 54-58. one of the Twelve a Devil...... Ba wdewdeurinnrssoide ee each esate sada Wie Tne Meets eas aemRaIne dle John 6:70, 71. His;Sufferings, Rejection, DeathsandsResumrectionw:....-s AMteMo aida ats stars stabi ain alee beatae Mendes Wisk Retetee ateeee es egenBontesend John 7: 37-39. the Judgment of Capernaum, Chorazin and Bethsaida,. ..........cccccceeeeceeeeee ceceeees ghee capsids dee Luke 10: 13-15; see Matt. 11: 20-24. the Salvation of Gentiles and Rejection of many Jews.......00 .0.ccocsssssaveees savtecsseboovaseesisenereusie Luke 13 : 28-30; see Matt. 8:11, 12. the Destruction of Jerusalem....... mayo veate alte olga sla iam esta tleice aba aati case Se a osttahtes Ondtene .| Luke 13: 35. His Second Coming to be Sudden, and His Disciples’ Sufferings before it... .......cceceeeececeee coeees Luke 17 : 22-36; see Matt. 24: 27-44. the Apostles to be Peculiarly Blessed at the Second Coming........ siadisosiee'cpuisensmutes etocmercoe sauces Matt. 19: 28. the. 4 Oe — xxv. 7. —— ll. —— 12. ces —_ XVii. ve — exix. 149. —— 175. -—— 176. — Cxxxix. 23. —— 24, nwo XXv. 4, ty — cxix. 18, 13. BIBLE AIDS FOR SOCIAL AND PRIVATE PRAYER. EXPRESSIONS FOR SOCIAL PRAYER. ADORATION. Forasmuch as there is none like unto thee, O Lord; thou art great, and thy name is great in might: who would not fear thee, U King of nations? All thy works shall praise thee, 0 Lord, and thy saints shall bless thee. They shall speak of the glory of thy kingdom, and talk of thy power. 0 ‘hou that hearest prayer, unto thee shall all flesh come. CONFESSION. We have sinned, and have committed iniquity, and have done wick- edly, and have rebelled, even by departing from thy precepts and from thy judgments. If we say we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. We are all as an unclean thing. SUPPLICATION. God be merciful unto us, and bless us; and cause his face to shine upon us. ‘Wilt thou not revive us again, that thy people may rejoice in thee? Show us thy mercy, O Lord, and grant us thy salvation. INTERCESSION. Let the people praise thee, 0 God; let all the people praise thee. Oh let the wickedness of the wicked come to an end; but establish the just. THANKSGIVING. Oh that men would praise the Lord for his goodness, for his wonder- ful works to the children of men! Psa. cviii. 4. — exiii. 2. | — oxiii. 3. ae Bane BACON i Senl os 16 1 Pet. i. 3, 4. Eph. i. 3. Isa. xxvi. 13. — Ixiii. 19. Phil. iv. 20. Rey. vii. 10. — vi. 12, ‘For thy mercy is great above the heavens, and thy truth reacheth unto the clouds. Blessed be the name of the Lord from this time forth, and for ever- more. From the rising of the sun unto the going down of the same, the Lord’s name is to be praised. Who is like unto the Lord our God, who dwelleth on high, who hum- bleth himself to behold the things that are in heaven and in the earth? Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift. In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins aceording to the richness of his grace. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which ac- cording to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto @ lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, to an inheritance incorruptible and undefiled, and that fadeth not away. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in Christ, DEDICATION. O Lord our God, other lords besides thee have had dominion over us; but by thee only will we make mention of thy name. We are thine. DOXOLOGY. , Now unto God and our Father be glory for ever and ever. Amen. Salvation to our God which sitteth on the throne, and unto the Lamb. Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honor, and power, and might, be unto our God for ever and ever. Amen. EXPRESSIONS FOR PRIVATE PRAYER. ADORATION, [ will love thee, 0 Lord, my strength. The Lord is my rock, and my fortress, and my deliverer; my God, my strength, in whom [ will trust; my buckler and the horn of my salvation, and my high tower. Truly my soul waiteth upon God; from him cometh my salvation. He only is my rock and my salvation; he is my defence; I shall not be greatly moved. CONFESSION. I acknowledge my transgression, and my sin is ever before me. For I know that in me, that is in my flesh, dwelleth no good thing; for to will is present with me; bat how to perform that which is good I find not. O wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death ? Behold, I am vile; what shall I answer thee? upon my mouth. I will lay my band SUPPLICATION. (fod be merciful to me a sinner. Create in me aclean heart, O God, and renew a right spirit within me. Have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy loving-kindness ; ‘ac- cording unto the multitude of thy tender mercies, blot out my transgressions. For thy name’s sake, 0 Lord, pardon mine iniquity, for it is great! ‘Remember not the sins of my youth, nor my transgressions; accord- ing to thy mercy remember thou me for thy goodness’ sake, O Lord. Cast me not away from thy presence, and take not thy holy spirit from me. : Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation, and uphold me with thy free spirit. O Lord, open thou my lips, and my mouth shall show forth thy praise. Hold up my goings in thy paths, that my footsteps slip not. Hear my voice according unto thy loving-kindness; Q Lord,quicken me according to thy judgment. Let my soul live, and it shall praise thee; and let thy judgments help me. I have gone astray like a lost sheep; seek thy servant, for I do not forget thy commandments. Search me, O God, and know my heart; try me, and know my thoughts ; And see if there be any wicked way in me, and lead me in the way everlasting. Shew me thy ways, 0 Lord; teach me thy paths. Lead me in thy truth, and teach me, for thou art the God of my sal- vation; on thee do I wait all the day. Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law. 1 Chron. iv. 10./Oh that thou wouldst bless me indeed, and enlarge my coast, and that Psa. li. 9. thine hand might be with me, and that thou wouldst keep me from evil, that it may not grieve me! Hide thy face from my sins, and blot out all mine iniquities. Gen. xxxii. 26. Prov. xxx. 8. —- 9. | 99 as Job xvi. | Psa. xxxix. 4. Eph. vi. 24. Psa. cxxv. 4. | Isa. Ixiv. 1. | Psa. xliii. 3. — lvii. 11. — Ixxiu. 18, — 19. =——=x le Ls SOX KS Lie == CXXKIX.plos Gilly 1's 2 —= Cilla Os — 4, — exvi. 12. IE — exlv. 10. — exlix. 4, i ——oxvi. 16. — 9. Lim 1.17; Rom. xvi. 27. 'I will not Jet thee go, except thoy bless me. Remove far from me vanity and lies; give me neither poverty nor riches; feed ine with food convenient for me. Lest I be full, and deny thee, and say, Who is the Lord ? or lest I be poor, and steal, and take the name of my God in vain. When a few years are come, then I shall go the way whence 7 shall not return. ; Lord, make me to know mine end, and the measure of my days, what it is, that I may know how frail I am. INTERCESSION. Grace be with all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. Do good, O Lord, unto those that be good, and to them that are up- right in their hearts. Oh that thou wouldst rend the heavens, that thou wouldst come down, that the mountains might flow down at thy presence. Oh send out thy light and thy truth. Be thou exalted, 0 God, above the heavens; let thy glory be above all the earth. Blessed be the Lord God, the God of Israel, who only doeth won- drous things. And blessed be his glorious name for ever; and let the whole earth be filled with his glory. Amen and Amen, THANKSGIVING. I waited patiently for the Lord, and he inclined unto me and heard my cry. Many, 0 Lord my God, are thy wonderful works which thou hast done, and thy thoughts which are to us-ward: they cannot he reckoned up in order unto thee: if I would declare and speak of them, they are more than can be numbered. How precious also are thy thoughts unto me, 0 God! bow great is . the sum of them! If I should count them, they are more in number than the sand: when I awake, I am still with thee. Bless the Lord, 0 my soul, and all that is within me, bless his holy name. Bless the Lord, 0 my soul, and forget not, all his benefits. Who forgiveth all thine iniquities, who healeth all thy diseases, Who redeemeth thy life froin destruction: who crowneth thee with loving-kindness and tender mercies. What shall I render unto the Lord for all his benefits toward me ? I will take the cup of salvation and call upon the name of the Lord. All thy works shall praise thee, O Lord, and thy saints shall bless thee, For the Lord taketh pleasure in his people, he will beautify the meek with salvation. - DEDICATION. O Lord, truly I am thy servant; I am thy servant, and the son of thine handmaid: thou hast loosed my bonds. I will walk before the Lord in the Jand of the living. DOXOLOGY. Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise God, be honor and glory for ever and ever. Amen. To God, only wise, be glory, through Jesus Christ, for ever. Amen. PARABLES RECORDED IN THE OLD TESTAMENT. PARABLES. SPOKEN AT RECORDED IN. PARABLES. SPOKEN AT RECORDED IN Or BaLtaAm.—Concerning the Moabites and Tsraelites. : Mount Pisgah. Num. xxiii. 24. JorHam.—Trees making a king. Mount Gerizim. | Judg. ix. 7-15. Samson.—Strong bringing forth sweetness. | Timnath. Judg. xiv. 14. Natuan.—Poor man’s ewe lamb, Jerusalem, 2 Sam. xii. 1-4. Woman oF TEKOAH.—Two prothers striy- ing. | Jorusalem. 2 Sam. xiv. 1. oner. cedar. Tue Suitren Propuer.—The escaped pris- Near Samaria. 1 Wings xx. 35-40. Jenoasu, Kine or IsrAny.—The thistle and Jerusalem. 2 Kings xiv. 9. Tsatan.—Vineyard yielding wild grapes. Jerusalem. Isa. v. 1-6. EzekinL.—Lion’s whelps. Babylon, Ezek. xiv. 2-9. The boiling pot. Babylon. Ezek. xxiv. 3-3 The great eagles and the vine. | Babylon. Ezek. xvii. 3-10. 12 HARMONY SUBJECTS. Sr. Marr. | St. Mark. OF THE KOUR GOSPELS. St. Luke. Sr. Jon. Bt. Guke’s proface.:......2....000 SGT THGMW OF 2 dvaccvsackseesescs Birth of John Baptist forctold Annunciation of the birth of Mary visits Elizabeth............ Birth of John the Baptist...... feneee seeeee The two gencalogies.............. i, 1-17 Birth of Jesus Christ............ i, 18-25 The watehing shepherds........) ..... PPHGEGIFGUMGISION.......0..c.000005| seees A Presentation in the temple.....)_ The wise men from the East... Flight into Egypt, and return BOMIGRGZATOUDS 0 decnuoicdccdessocse Christ in the temple with the doctors.. ii. 13-23 Ministry of John the Baptist. iii. 1-12 Baptism of Jesus Christ........./iii. 13-17 The temptation.........-..ccsseee- iv. 1-11 Andrew and another disciple and Simon Peter............0 Ob I Gara Philip and Nathanael............] wc... The marriage in Cana of Gali- lee.. coniss Passover. (first) and ‘cleansing the temple......... seeeeeeiseases Seas Nicodemus comes to Jesus by BM EPOIRORE ee oanctasccos ascsace >: oeiliesceacaces Christ and John. baptizing......) sis. Christ at the well of Sychar...} ....., John the Baptist in prison..... he Hid KV. 3 Christ returns to Galilee........ iv. 12 The synagogue : at Nazareth... a. Te nobleman’s son at Caper- TBE AGHIOO iaccsreseeeseiotees | tence . Andrew and Simon, James and John ecalled...... Sete eaetiensl LVsul ooo 2 The demoniac in the syna- gogue healed........ mB rote ee Be Aas Simon’s wife’s mother healed..| viii. 14-17 Circuit round Galilee............ iv. 23-25 Healing a leper....... PO Oe viii. 1-4 Christ stills the storm............ villi. 18-27 Demoniacs in the land of the Gadarenes....... eee resale onze vill. 28-34 Jairus’ daughter. Woman healed ........ i aeeee anaes eae's -lix. 18-26 Blind men and demoiiiac.......|ix. 27-34 Healing the paralytic............ ixyios Matthew the publican............/ix. 9-13 “Thy disciples fast not”........ ix. 14-17 The “feast” at Jerusalem (passover, second?). The pool of Bethesda..... Suse deine ; wae Plucking ears of corn on the Oh eee Shp aice xii. 1-8 The withered mead. Miracles. The twelve apostles... ; The sermon on the mount sets The centurion’s servant healed The widow’s son at Nain....... Messengers from John........... Woe denounced to the cities of Galilee. Call to the meck and suffering, Anointing the feet of Jesus.. Second circuit round Gaiiien, Parable of the sower ....... ..... Parable of the candle under a bushel ........ Beene cteeeacenes- ot Parable of the seed growing secretly ........ Raicainestiereccese : Parable of the wheat nad tares. Parable of the grain of mus- tard seed...... See! eheke Parable of the leaven......... aoe On teaching by parables........ The wheat and tares explained The hid treasure, the pearl, the net.. Reoree His mother and his ieeturon” Reception at Nazareth.......... Third circuit round Galilee..... sane rene we neeee Sending forth of the twelve... Herod’s opinion of Jesus.. Death of John the Baptist... ae (sins ?) nigh at 718 0 Car ICE eee eee xii. 9-21 «|x. 2-4 ¥. 1—vii. 29 vill. 5-13 <1 xi. Xie weeaee xiii. 24-30 xiii. 31, 32 xiii. 33 xiii. 34, 35 xiii, 36-43 «| xiii. 44-52 xii. 46-50 xiii. 538-58 xs Xie Ss ee ire} .|xiv. 3-12 208000 35-38; seeeee te eeee i. 16-20 i. 21-28 i. 29-34 i. 835-39 1 40-45 iv. 35-41 v. 1-20 Vo 2l—40 i. 112 ii. 13-17 ii. 18-22 ii. 23-28 iii. 1-12 iii, 13-19 . 33-34 tii. 31-35 vi. 1-6 vi. 6 vi. 7-13 vi. 14-16 vi. 17-29 Coenen i. 1-14 teseee i. 17 ovens ii, 1-11 iv. 14, 15 Vili. 26-39 viii. 40-56 v. 17-26 v. 27-32 v. 33-39 ere vy. 1-47 vi. 1-5 vi. 6-11 vi. 12-16 vi. 17-49 vii. 1-10 Ville l—.7, vii. 18-35 vii. 36-50 viil. 1-3 vili. 415 viii. 16-18 18, 19 20, 21 xiii. xiii. 19-21 viii. ix. 1-6 ix. 7~9 vi. 4 902800 Mhosleaviente-cctssestoncceusteness Journey towards Jerusalem.... “ Are there few that be saved?” Warning against Herod......... Propheey against Jcrusalem...|> Dropsy healed on the Sabbath- OD iss sic set iowsedoves Sian enaesee Choosing the chicf rooms...... Parable of the great supper...) X: Following Christ with the SUBJECTS. Sr. Mart. Feeding of the five thousand..|xiv. 13-21 Christ walking on the sea...... xiv. 22, 2: Miracles in Gennesaret ......... xiv. 34-36 PNA OEORGIOL LLG vveccceteoavese | veseade The washed hands.............00 xv. 1-20 The Syropheenician woman..,.,/xv. 21-28 Miracles of healing............... xv. 29-31 Feeding of the four thousand..|/xv. 82-39 The sign from heaven............ xvi. 1-4 The leaven of the Paarisees..,|xvi. 5-12 Blind man healed s.....ci.5 005s we eee Peter’s profession of faith.. .| xvi. 13-19 The passion foretold............. xvi. 20-28 The transfiguration....,.......09 xvii. 1-9 The coming of Hilias......,...... xvii. 10-13 The lunatic healed................ xvii. 14-21 The passion again foretold.....|xvii. 22, 23 The fish caught for the tribute|xvii. 24-27 Ane MtbEler@bi) Cesicee sc ys sieeee es soe {Xvili. 1-5 | One casting out devils.......c..| _-eo0ee OHGNG GS iietssnsiicctetaacesntseesa oes xvili. 6-9 Mie hos tisheeps.. s-.+-s01ssbce se xviii. 10-14 Forgiveness of injuries......... xviii. 15-17 “ Binding and loosing”......... xviii. 18-20 Parable of the unmerciful ser- MAD ti. c occas. se Saaaechlnwouess Paieg xviii. 21-35 Ss Saliedswith titer pescnasetscssen| cy | sovane Journey to Jerusalem........... | —seeeee ‘Huresfirormhanvenic..cecccsorscestl ee) senses Answers to disciples.............. vili, 19-22 Mission of thevseventy...,-..00.| | «sees Teaching at the feast of tab- GINA CL AB eer occa Senet teveee Woman taken in adultery...... toeeee Dispute with the Phavisees.....) —...... The man born bling. apcssj.0.t-a0|! ys peessee . The. good shepherds. ccsscciessesssil— wees . The return of the seventy......] sss . The good Samaritan.............. a Mary anid! Marth atecs....cseccrsek seseee The Lord’s prayer................|Vi, 9-13 Braver eheGtuall. .tsccrsvttts eres vii. 7-11 The blasphemous Pharisees TE PMONG Ob sess renee eeca states xii. 22-37 The unclean spirit returning...) xii. 40-45 Phe sign Of JOnah7....sccaaessss xii. 38-42 The light of the body............/v. 15; vi. 22, 23 Mber Pharisees iacn-nsstcsarareines xxiil. NV ERE Loy fear \ascsececcosscroacneser!| Se 6-33 Cowetousness. c..cces.sescer ae pad i 6 Christ departs to peer g Pe ea eee cri oun seats xi. 54-57 Work of the Comforter in the The anointing by Mary.. wixvis 6-13 XV. 3 vii. 36-50 xii. 1-11 CISGI DOS ec ssesnanstiasencuestccsc sd) eet 4 ce opeec xvi. 1-33 Christ enters Jerusalem......... xxi. 1-1] xi. 1-10 xix. 29-44 xii. 12-19 The. prayer of Christiforith ens auees mee | Memmece en me |i) over xvii. 1-26 Cleansing the temple (second)/xxi. 12-16 | xi. 15-18 xix. 45-48 Gethsemane: s.asucssscecasereceseet xxvi. 36-46 |xiv. 32-42 |xxii. 40-46 |xviii. 1 The barren fig tree..........s.e00.| xxi. 17-22 | xi. 11-14, The betrayal..........10sess0: sesso xXvi. 47-56 |xiv. 43-52) |xxii. 47-53 |xviii. 2-11 19-23 Christ before Annas and Caia-|xvii. 57, 58,/xiv. 53, 54,|xxii. 54-65 |xviii. 12-27 Exhortation te prayer and for- phas. Peter’s denial...... = 69-75 66-72 RAIVOUONS2 cs sivoccsce) is scescoe ae euns vi. 14-15 xi. 24-26 Christ before the sanhedrim...|xxvi. 59-68 |xiv. 55-65 |xxii. 66-71 The questioning of the chief Christ before Pilate...............|xxvil. 1, 2,/xv. 1-5 xxiii, 1-6 = | xviii. 12-28 I QRER Ere ccctsccvsee teaicte erase xxi, 23-27 | xi. 27-33 xx. 1-8 11-14 Parable of the two sons......... xxi. 28-32 The traitor’s :death..........ssee xxvii. 8-10 Parable of the wicked hus- Christ before: Herod vessessscxc |e egies cee. es eer A Xxiii. 7-12 DB EMIGH x; orcas sons yystei- gsc cows xxi. 33-46 | xii. 1-12 xx. 9-18 Accusation and condemnation;xxvii. 15-26)xy. 6-15 xxiii. 13-25 |xviii.29-xix, Parable of the wedding-gar- 16 DAGD Grevcecessascacsacseceesdelssenve pidge Hd a Be egal res se xiv. 16-24 Treatment by the soldiers...... xxvii. 27-31|xv. 16-20 ERIN, By | Rix Ly Zhe The tribute money............... xxii. 15-22 |xil. 13-17 |xx. 20-26 The: crucifixXion..,scsiestsdesooees XXVil. 32—38|xy. 21-28 Xxiii. 26-34 |xix. 17-24 The Sadducees confuted........./ xxii. 23-33 | xii. 18-27 xx. 27-40 The mother of Jesus at the The great commandment....... xxii. 34-40 |[xii. 28-34 CTOSS’s ....n-sesevestcasseroisgereessei[t0 0) | eceens Fr. essere xix. 25-27 David’s Son and David's Lord} xxii. 41-46 |xii. 35-37 xx. 41-44 Mockings and railings........... xxvii. 39-44/xv. 29-32 xxiii. 35-39 The hypocrisy and ambition he penitent malefactor.....:.-| ....3,, |e emmeeeeee xxiii. 40-43 of the Pharisees......... be ae xxiii. 1-39 | xii. 38-40 xx. 45-47 The death Of Christ......2..c.00 xxvii. 50 xv. 87 xxiii. 46 xix. 28-30 PG SWC O WS sD IEG soc ccc ccees: - - =_— >~P> 4004 Ist Century. 8904 2d Century. cit 3d Century. 3704 4th Century. 3604 5th Century. 2504 6th Century. 3404 7th Century. 3304 8th Century. Hl Opi a Y L ADAM. Sern | ie Enos. = CAINAN — = MAHALALEEL ; JALED: as Enocu METHUSELA— |— 16th Century. 2504 15th Century. 2604 14th Century. 2704 13th Century. sot 12th Century. 2904 11th Century. 34 10th Century. 3104 9th Century. | Paes r — LAMECH. = = z za ce Noan. 2404 8 17th Century. 2304 18th Century. 2204 19th Century. 2194 20th Century. 2004 21st Century, 1904 22d Century. 1804 28d Century. 1704 24th Century. H Levi. Amram. a ~ High Priests 80 \s==—3S+} - -sSes$=-" >= SS8eh => er 23 God's covenant with Ab rahum, and sojournment in Egypt of Abraham 'e eo ----]------ Se ‘ . - u 2s Rs Joseph. . ‘ dal 1H HAREZ Sr Rue - ~ Jupan \! ~ Nanor Jacon ~ a3 TERAH 2 A i gS ApraliiAm iy: il =a ! (h 32d Century. 904 3st Century. 1004 30th Century. 1104 29th Century. 129t 28th Century. 130t 27th Century. 1104 26th Century. 1504 25th Century. 1604/||1, Ahitub. = Azariah IT. Azariah, Zadok, Ahinelech, ee ay t 3%: Amariah, ———___Joh anan. ———___ Ahimaaz, — _____ Abijathar. Ah into Se eee Abishui. Phinehas. |Fleazar. Aa‘ron 4 i ! aia of ad Fasisiiaaed SAAIaamRERaianed iaeeaiiaiaenaia iidaciaamneemnentad iiiauaeemeemeerer Hf! a a & uj € > F Za = a ' 22s ¢ S$ E/ZfPP Zs 5 Aram.| |) Se 95 ie A Ba ie = ee el ee) = i |) ad a . Bipicalisasn ers S S ——-— ———AMINADAB, ; |! 5 Fy ae et cee 3 5 Nausnon, : s Y = E < 5 : SALMON, 6 3 Bee 8 B Boaz. TEE Ith | es =| Nathan. s tc OED, ! teseascnvonescosscecss ereregaannaeey|| sages arp = 58 S 32 3 2 = rer T eres Claudius CxeSar. . ~ 4 S e & $ : ise pee * ase S — Ta ‘Sl 2 2 nee $s = €]=7 © Quintius Curtius. Ee ae JESUS CHRIST FROM ADAM, __|enrysostom. 2 ss ss . Re : = = S|: ———e Jonathan Maccabeus. THROUGH THE PATRIARCHS AND JUDAH TO DAVID, THE Aulgustine. s B SES 5 & S12 Titus son of Vespasian.|| Simon Maccabeus. KINGS OF JUDAH TO THE CAPTIVITY, AND SALATHIEL ——— Caats Se | Bi ape eee John Hyrcanus. AND SUSANNA (in the line recorded by Luke) TO MARY. : BL Tanna _ ee : King Aristobulus. ALSO, ae WETOMOY 7 Ss _Pliny 8. LC Busrbius. Origen. Justin Martyr.S SIS paris. Alexander Janneus. HIGH PRIESTS, KINGS OF ISRAEL, JUDGES, PROPHETS Ler ——— Se 28 Sasson Hyrcanus and Alexandra. AND HISTORIANS, with remarkable persons und events col- 2 eS ¥, Teceheus 3.” Ga bo Aristobulus II. laterally placed. _ Arius. | ee Peter and Paul. Hyrcanus IT. Norr.—Kach century is divided by a strong perpendicular line. Athanasius. Tertjullian. John the beloved Disciple. Antiogonus. The Map begins on the left hand at the top, and is continued from Ambrose. Polycarp. Hero right to left und left to right alternately, forming a reqularly con- ————— Hilary Gaien. Clement. Arch ioe nected course to the end. The length of the horizontal lines denotes seeks Me _— a either the duration of life, the length of reign or time they flourished. » THE MISSIONARY TRAVELS AND EVENTS IN THE LIFE OF SAINT PAUL. | 4. D. A.D. 5 Born in Tarsus, in Cilicia wActss xxi. 3 53 ean of Thyatira baptized . . Acts Xvi. 15 | 59 Persecuted for his mission to the “i A Koman citizen by birthright. Slave-girl cured of sorcery h ou ds Gentiles. : . Acts xxii. 22 A Pharisee : ; jelantl Dp) Paul and Cyrus Meer and i im- Saved by his Roman citizenship a ie; By trade a tent-maker, (Goat’s prisoned. We aM tr MES Before the council. snanias the i hair — Cilicia) . Acts xviii. 3 Delivered from prison Brace «25 high-priest. —. Pee xxii, 1 20 At the school of Gamaliel, Jeru- Amphipolis. a tae Thes- al : The atispate between Pharisees 3 te salem - Le i Xia 3 salonica Xvii. and Sadducees_. . 30 Assists in stoning Stephen - vii. 58 Jason pe See on account of. 5 ene ve a the Lord Jesus. Paul 2 Rie Makes havoe of the Church . fre ai vill. 4 Paul and Silas. : cheere : - 86 Goes to Damascus to persecute the : They go to Berea . Ge te te a: PI) Conspiracy of the Jews to kill disviples. : : : po ie Ix. 2 Paul goes to Athens, Silas and him. rake ba Baptized. Begins to preach Jesus Timothy remain. : 4 ound The plot exposed by his sister’s the Crucified : : epee ix. 18, 20 Discourse to the Greeks on Mars. son to Claudius Lysias ce (16 Journey into Arabia; return to Jeli Y a Pep y Paul sent under guard to Anti- Damascus : Gall sede Lats Dionysius and Damaris believe oe ae patris . : ees mol 38 Escape from Damaseus in a bas- 53 Corinth. Tent-making with Aqui- N Delivered to Felix at Cxsarea . “ 35 ket (2 Cor. xf. 33) . Acts ix, 25 la and Priseilla . : . xviii. 1 Accused by Tertullus . SKI Goes up to Jerusalem. Disciples Silas and Timothy join him at Paul defends himself before Felix “ plo afraid of him. s ‘ 26 Corinth —. as LD Plot of the high- fees to kill him Introduced by Barnabas: preached The two epistles to the Thessalo-— (Westus) + xxv. 3 the Lord Jesus Be i nians written. Paul before Festus é ; key OBA 39 Driven out of Jerusalem; : goes to Crispus and many Corinthiens Paul appeals to Cesar . : a “10 Tarsus : if « 30 believe : is ca) He is brought before Agrippa and 40 At Antioch. Preachesto the Gen- Paul before Gallio, the proconsul. Bernice . % “ 23 tiles. : : pain xi. 25 Sosthenes beaten wy a Defends himself before the king Disciples first called Christians in 54 On the way to Jerusalem. At and queen . © XXVi. Antioch oe Le, Ephesus el xviii. 18/60 Paul sent to Rome with other Two Roman, three Jewish scour g- Ceesarea. Jerusalem. Antioch. prisoners . : : a XXVii. ings (2 Cor. xi. 24-26), Dispute with Peter (Gal. ii.). s “6 22 Sidon. Cyprus. ‘Sea of Cilicia 42 Agabus prophesies a famine . cama S28 THIRD MISSIONARY JOURNEY. and Pamphylia . ; oH ro 44 Barnabas and Saul sent to Jeru- Galatia and Phrygia . WY SS Myra in Lyeia, Cnidus, Crete, Sa- salem with money a eno Epistle to the Galatians written at lome . : = See a 45 Joined by Mark, Barnabas’ sis- Ephesus. Fair Havens, near ‘Lasea . oo. a8 ter’s son ns xii. 25 Apollos instructed id Aquila and Aug. — Stormin Adria. Clauda . “ phe Pkt 46 Barnabas and Saul “separated” Priscilla “24 The ship lightened by casting over- for the work Anh xiil, 2} 56 Paul baptizes and gives ‘the Holy board the tackle ; awk ag First MIssioNaRY JOURNEY. Ghost . us sake, “Al Vision of the angel by Paul. eye 6923 Antioch to Seleucia. aed ie 4 Two years in “the hall of Ty ran- é Prophesies the events of the yoy- . a In Cyprus at Salamis. Paphos . “ 8 nus 9 age =. 26 Saul’s name changed oy Pal, Special miracles wre ught by Paul “ fe ili All escaped safe to land, “Ship Elymas blinded : 44 WG) Books of divination burned . are Lan he) wrecked, : é: “44 Sailed from Paphos to Perga, in. ; Er Supposed visit to Corinth (2 Cor, aes fastens on Paul’s hand. - ne Pamphylia . . le XU A. Keds alta . : XXXvViii. Maisaeh - Pisidia. Discourse to. - 57 First Epistle to the Corinthians The se? of Publius healed by - ie the Jews. Ah 14 written at Ephesus. Paul. The Gospel preached to the Gen- Plans another eeeriey and sends After three months they sail for tiles . S E46 Timothy and Erastus. f ental Syracuse. fa 11,12 Paul and Barnabas expelled from. Great tumult raised by Demetrius | Rhegium. Puteoli. Appii Forum “ 13 Pisidia : : ; tyes 50 in the theatre. A Mm te 123 Three Taverns. : aes 13-15 They came to Ieonium . a ce “ 51 Departs for Macedonia . S xx. 1|61 Rome. In hisown house . ae e116 To Lystra. A cripple healed ae xiv. 6 Timothy joins Paul at P hilippi (2 He persuades the Jews - iu 23 The people propose to sacrifice to Corsi], xiiis 14). 62 Writes to Philemon, Colossians, Ephesians, -nd them ce ciate Second Epistle to the Corinthians Philippians at Rome. Paul stoned, and supposed to be. sent by Titus. 63 Goes to Macedonia (Phil. ii. 23). dead . ae sat Travels through Macedonia as far Asia Minor (Phil. xx. ii.). He recovers, and they go ‘toDerbe . “ oe 20) as Illyria (Rom. xv. 19). 64 Spain. Supposed visit (Rom. xy. 24). Lystra, Teonium, and Antioch cs “21 | 58 Corinth. Epistle to the Romans. 66 Asia Minor (1 Tim. i. 3). Passed through’ Pisidia to Pam- Luke joins Paul at Corinth . “ “5 | 67 Writes First Epistle to Timothy from Macedoni.. phylia : cs 24 Troas. [utychus killed by a fall, Epistle to Titus from Ephesus. Nicopolis. Preached in Perga, Attalia, “and and restored - : 5 “12 68 In prison at Rome. Writes Second Epistle to Tim- Antioch. oe SIV ee By land to Assos; by ship to Mi- othy. : 48 End of the first missionary journey # “6 27 ‘tylene . : : : <. gs a 14 Beheaded in May or June. 50 Visit to Jerusalem with Barnabas Chios. Samos. Trogyllium. Mi- and Titus (Gal. ii.). letus . j a : a use gall The date of the beheading of Paul is placed in the 51 The Council at Jerusalem. ye XV Coos. Rhodes. Patara, past Cy- 14th of Nero’s reign. Dionysius, bishop of Corinth, Barnabas and Silas sent with Paul prus to Tyre : a xxi, 3} A.D. 170, says that Peter and Paul went to Italy, to Antioch . Be Sule 2 Paul urged to go to J erusalem . . ‘‘ 4 | preached together there, and suffered martyrdom about Paul and Barnabas preach i in | An- 59 Ptolemais (Acre). Ceesarea, at the same time. Caius of Rome, in the 2d century, tioch : be =: wats Philip’s house oe “8 | names the grave of Peter on the Vv atican, and of Paul SECOND Missionary Journny . “ “ 36 Agabus prophesies Paul’s danger. on the Ostian Way; and others, as Eusebius, Tertullian, Paul and Silas go through Syria at Jerusalem. ae “11 | and Jerome, agree in this account. The locality around and Cilicia . : : : ae ae |, Fifth and last visit to Jerusalem . “ “ 17 Paul’s grave is now used as a cemetery for strangers Derbe. Lystra. Timothy called Performs the Nazarite’s vow in who die in Rome. to help s Xvi. the Temple. & “S26 Phrygia, Galatia, Mysia (Gal. iv 2) My aa The Jews arrest him in the Tem- The principle which harmonizes all. the acts, and 62 Barbidden by the apee to go into pleiaa. ae ae ‘* 30 | preaching, and letters of Paul, was a belief in Jesus as Bithynia sie ee 7; Beaten by the Jews, reseued by the Divine Spirit — a living Master, intimately related Troas. Paul’s vision, “ Come over the Romans : 2 c a “« 32 | to every living soul, of whose Gospel he was the special and help us’ ead Bound with chains = “ 33 | Messenger. This purified his love of his own people, Samothracia and Neapolis. Phi- Paul’s defense, spoken in the He- and opened his heart toward all mankind. OT een mau se A Serer ean oo eine © brew-tongue “sara te pe st REMARKABLE RIVERS AND LAKES. MENTIOV, NAME> COUNTRY. WHY REMARKABLE. MENTION, | NAME. COUNTRY. WHY REMARKABLE. 2 Kings v. 12. Abana. Damascus. Commended by Naaman. Luke vy. 1. Gennesaret. Palestine. Miraculous draught of John iii. 22, 23. Anon. Palestine. Here John baptized. fishes. Ezra viii. 15, 21. Ahava. Media. Here Ezra proclaimed a || Gen. ii. 13. Gihon. Persia. Second river in Eden. fast prior to returning || Matt. iii. 5, 6,13. |Jordan. Persia. Christ baptized in the from captivity. river—the principal one Judges xi. 18. Arnon. Syria. The boundary of Moab. in Palestine. Ezek. i. 1. Chebar, Ancient Chal-|Near this river Ezekiel || 2 Kings v. 12. Pharpar (now Bar-| Damascus. Commended by Naaman. dea. — saw his first vision. rada). Ezek. xlvii. 18. East Sea (see Salt|Syria. Salt (or Dead) Sea. Gen. ii. 11. Pison. Persia. The first river of Paradise. Josh. xy. 4. Gen, ii. 14. Matt. iv. 18. Jobn vi. 1, or Num, xxxiv. 11. Sea, Sea of the Plain). Egypt, River of. Eaypt. Euphrates. Babylonia. A principal river of Eden. || Exod. xiii. 18: xiv. Galilee, Sea of, Ti- ai. berias, Cinneroth Num. xxxiv. 3. or Chinnereth. Isa. xxii. 3. a ee Nee ee ee De io i Deut. iv. 49. Plain, Sea of (see|Palestine. East and Salt Seas). Red Sea. Arabia. Here Pharaoh’s host waa drowned. Salt Sea (see East . Sea). Sihor (the Nile). Egypt. (ee SOW aau cere IN Sb Ve DICTIONARY OF TH CONTAINING EVERY IMPORTANT SQRIPTURAL WORD. BIBLE, DESIGNED TO AID STUDENTS AND BIBLE-READERS IN BETTER UNDERSTANDING THE SOR Das erli PT URES: ILLUSTRATED WITH NEARLY FIVE HUNDRED ENGRAVINGS. COMPILED FROM THE LATEST EDITIONS OF WILLIAM SMITH, LL.D. Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1872, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. appointed him as the first high-priest of the new light). nation. He may have been jealous of his brother’s ABBA, father, as used by Jesus (Mark xiv’ 36), and Paul (Rom. viii. 15; Gal. iy. 6).—2. sron (Heb. Aharon). The brother of Moses, and The eldest son of Amram and | Jochebed, of the tribe of Levi, born B. C. 1574, pro- | three years his elder. bably at Memphis, Egypt. He was 83 years old when he sought out his brother, who had just received his commission as prophet and deliverer at the burning bush. His natural eloquence fitted him to be the edi of Moses, who was very slow of speech (Ex. iv. 14-16). feast Aaron assisted at the making and wor- ship of great and responsible position at the head of the nation, | when he joined his sister Miriam in murmurs against him; but, on the appearance of the leprcsy in Miriam, he saw his error, repented, and begged for- giveness of God for both. For his want of faith at the rock of Meribah, he was denied the privilege and high honor of crossing over Jordan into the Promised Land, and died on Mt. Hor, at Mosera (Ex. xx.); and there is a tomb on the very summit of the mountain which is venerated as Aaron’s, and visited by many pilgrims. e golden calf (bull of Egypt), yet Moses! Ab (futher), Absalom (makes peace; Abner, causes | name of the fifth (sacred) month, as used after the captivity. Abad’don (destruction, or the place of the dead), As- MODEUS in the Apocrypha; APOLYON, Rey. ix. 11; Job xxvi. 6 (destruction). Aba’na (perennial). The chief river of Damascus, now called Barada. Also known as Amana an- ciently. There are many channels, nearly all arti- ficial, made for irrigating the thousands of gardens along its banks, throughout the whole city and the suburbs. The Abana rises near Zebedany on Anti Lebanon, and has a tributary at Ain Fijy, N,W. ot 2 ABARIM Damascus 23 miles. The source is 2,300 feet higher than the lake into which it empties, 15 miles east of Damascus, (2 Ki. v. 12.) Ab/arim (beyond, or the heights). A mountain range bordering the Dead Sea and Jordan Valley on the east. Nebo is the highest peak, and Pisgah is the top of Nebo. Average height 2,000 to 4,000 feet. Nebo is reckoned 5,000 ft. by some. Ab’ba (Father). Jesus uses this ancient Aramaic word for the Father God. Abed’nego (servant of Nego—that is, Mercury the god). The name given by the Chaldeans to Daniel’s com- | panion Azariah (Dan. i. 3). A’bel (weakness, breath). In Hebrew, HEBEL. Second son of Adam; killed by his brother Cain (Gen. iv.). A’bel (meadow). Several places sonamed. — 1. A’BEL- | BETH-MAA’CHAGH, or ABEL-MAIM; a strong ot on | the slope of Mt. Hermon, near the Jordan, where | Joab besieged Sheba (2 Sam. xx. 14).—2. A’BEL- | KERA-MIM (of the vineyards). Near Rabbath, and even now famous for its wines (Judg. xi. 33).—3. A’/BEL-MEHO-LAH (of dancing). South of Bethshan near Jordan. The birthplace of Elisha (1 Ki. xix. 16), and noted for Gibeon’s victory over ~Midian (Judg. vii. 22).—4, ABEL-MIZ-RAIM (of the Egypts). Near Hebron, where Joseph, his brethren, and the Egyptians mourned for J acob (Gen. i. 11). Lost. — 5. ABEL-SHITTIM (of the acacias).. In Moab, near the head of the Dead Sea. The last camping- ground of the Exodus (Num. xxxiii. 49). Acacia trees are now found wherever there is water in that region. Abi/atiar (abundance). The only son of Ahimelech the priest, who escaped Saul’s massacre at Nod (1 Sam. xxii.), and who joined David in his flight, and was afterwards priest with Zadok in David’s reign. “Solomon thrust out Abiathar from being priest unto the Lord,” fulfilling the doom of. Eli’s house. Abié’zer (helper). Son of Gilead (Josh. xvii. 2) ; east of Jordan, later of Ophrah. a lost place, which was near the south border of Esdraelon. Gideon was of this family (Judg. vi. 34).—2. One of David’s “mighty men.” ABIEZRITES, the family title. Ab’igail (maker of joy). Nabal’s beautiful wife, who saved her husband from David’s anger — Nabal having died ten days after, David married her (1 Sam. xxvi. 14). —2. Sister of David, mother of | Amasa. Abi’hu (God ts father). Second son of Aaron by Eliza- | beth. He was consecrated, with his father and brothers, for the ministry. Abihu and his brother Nadab lost their lives for an error in the altar service, while in- toxicated (?). Abi’jah (father God). A son of Samuel, whose mis- conduct gave the Israelites the occasion to demand a change of government from the theocracy to a mon- archy. (1 Sam. viii. 1.) —2. Son and successor of Rehoboam (B. C. 958), who followed the idolatries of his father (1 K. xiv. 23). tbi'la, Abilé’ne (grassy meadow). On the E. slope of Mt. Hermon. Mentioned by Josephus (Ant. 14, 13, 3). The name is derived from Abel. ABILA was the Roman capital city of the district, and its ruins are. on the barks of the Barada ravine, 12 miles N.W. of Damascus. The district is well watered by the Abana and many other streams from Anti-Lebanon ; is fertile and affords good pasture. When Luke wrote (iii. 1) the tetrarchy was divided between Lysanias and Philip. There is a coin bearing the name and title of Lysanias of Abilene. pim/elech ( father—king). The title of the kings of Philistia. 1. King of Gerar in the time of Abraham, B.C. 1898 (Ge. xx.). The kings of those days had the right (or power) of choosing the fairest unmarried women (Ge. xii.; Est. ii. 3). 2. King of Gerar in Tsaae’s time, B. C. 1804 (Ge. xxvi.). 3. Son of Gideon, and king of Shechem (Ju. ix.). Hewas the first who attempted to make himself king in Israel. Abin’adab (princely). EARTHEN LAMP. A Levite of Kirja- thaim, in whose house the ark “ rested” for 20 years (1 Sa. vii. 1), 2. Second son of Jesse (1 Sa. xvi. 8). 3. Son of Saul, killed on Mt. Gilboa (1 Sam. xxxi. 2.) 4. Father of one of Solomon’s cabinet officers (1 Ki. iv. 11). Abi’ram (high). Reubenite and conspirator. See Koran. 2. Eldest son of Hiel, who died because his father undertook to rebuild Jericho (1 K. xvi.; Josh, vi.). - ABRAHAM Ab’ishag (cause of error). The beautiful Shunemite | wife (companion) of David in his old age. | Abishu’a (of happiness). Son of Bela (1 Ch. viii. 4), 2.Son of Phinehas, father of Bukki (1 Chr. vi. 4). High-priest after Phinehas and before Eli. Tosepos, 2 Josephus (Ant. viii. 1, 3). Ab’/ner (light-maker). A cousin of Saul and com- mander-in-chief of his army. After Saul’s death ue made Te bogey a Ss aul’s son, king, but betrayed him to Dayid, ei ele and was killed by the friends of Asahel, in blood revenge (Num. xxy. 19). David mourned his un- timely loss, following his bier. Abomina’tion. Any thing or eustom detested or dis- liked for religious reasons. The Egyptians would not eat with any foreign people, or eat anything touched by them ; and the Hebrews adopted a similar rule. The term ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION (Matt. xxiv.15 ; Dan. ix. 27) refers to an idol worship (of images) on or near the sacred altar on Moriah. _ See ANTIOCHUS EPIPHANES. A’braham (father of a multitude). First named ABRAM (elevation), which was changed when he received from God the PROMISE of the blessing to all nations in his posterity, in his 99th year. Son of TERAH, born in UR, “ of the Chaldees,” B.C. 1996; had two elder brothers, HARAN and NAHOR, and a half-sister, SARAH, (Iscah,) who was his wife and the mother of Isaac. The Spiritual element in the life of Abra- ham is the chief topic in the Bible narrative, very few incidents of his natural life being recorded. He was 60 when he left Ur and went to Haran (where his father, Terah, died, aged 215), and 75 when the promise was first made, when, as directed, he entered Canaan, and fixed his camp under a sacred oak near Shechem, where he built an altar and worshiped God, receiving a promise of the inheritance of the land by his descendants. Abraham worshiped the one true God. The prom- ise made to him was twofold—temporal and spiritual : that his descendants should be many and prosperous, and that by him all the families of the earth should be blessed, and it has been fulfilled in both ways: his descendants, both Jews and Arabs, have been and are now countless, and the spiritual blessings, by the rapid distribution of the Bible through the world, are reaching all the “ families.” Besides Sarah he had a wife named KETURAH, who bore him several sons; and also a handmaid, Hagar, whose son, Ishmael, was the head of a great | family (the Bedouin Arabs). . Before Isaac was born, Lot, his nephew, was re- garded as his heir, and lived with him. He built an altar between Bethel and Hai. From here he went south, “ going and pulling up” his tent-pins, towards Beersheba, whence a famine drove him into Egypt. Pharaoh hearing of the beauty of Sarai, accord- ing to the kingly privilege, took her into his family, but soon restored her to Abraham with presents — “4 blessing” of cattle and servants,—so that when ABSALOM of circumcision was renewed to all the family ana servants. A few days after he entertained “three men,” who pppeeree at his tent-door in the dress and manner of the natives, This is one of the most beautiful in. stances of ancient customs on record. The patriarch and his wife, with their own hands, prepared refresh- ménts, and stood by while their guests ute. Travel- ers in Syria meet with such attentions now among Abraham’s descendants. When the promise of a son to Sarah .was' renewed, and the destruction of the cities of the plain announced, Abraham discovered that he “had entertained angels unawares,” and begged to save his nephew Lot and his family. The next morning, when offering the daily sacrifice, as he “saw the ascending smoke from the plain, he probably felt sure of Lot’s safety. During the next few months he practiced the same deception on the Abimelech of Gerar that he had 23 years before on the Pharaoh of Egypt. The king was warned of his danger in a dream, and restored Sarah with presents. Isaac was born B. C. 1896, and Ishmael (with his mother) was dismissed at the time Isaac was weaned (at 3 years), because Ishmael mocked at the child (probably offered pretended worship to the child of the promise). Isaac was 25 when he was laid on the altar, and saved from burning by the angel’s voice, Abraham’s faith having proved true. His mother died at Heb- ron 12 years after, at the age of 127, and was buried in Machpelah, which Abraham bought of the sons of Heth, This legal conveyance of land is the oldest on record. Abraham sent Eliezer to Haran, to get a wife for Isaac, when that beautiful and touching incident of “ Rebekah at the Well” occurred. This brilliant pic- ture includes all the requisites of a perfect marriage —the sanction of parents, favor of God, domestic habits of the wife, her beauty, modest consent, kind- ness, and her successful hold on her husband’s love, even while living in the same tent with her mother- in-law. ‘Abraham’s descendants occupy the land from Egypt to the Euphrates, besides those that are “ scat- tered and peeled” all over the world. He died aged 175, and was buried in the cave of Machpelah by his sons Isaac and Ishmael. To this day he is called the “ friend of God,” and is rever- enced alike as the Father of the Faithful by Jew, Mohammedan, and Christian. MEDAL FOUND AT URFA. (SEE MONEY.) Abram returned into Canaan he was much richer in | Abraham’s Bosom. Meaning a place of peace, repose cattle, silver, and gold. Lot had been with him, and again they camped near Bethel. Their cattle having increased to a great number, and contentions among their servants arising, Abram and Lot separated, one choosing the plains of Jericho and the other the hills of Judea. After this time. the promise was again repeated; and Abram pitched his tent in the oak grove near Mamre, where he built another altar. He is first called THE HEBREW on the rescue of his nephew Lot from Chedorlaomer; but his lan- guage 1s supposed to have been Chaldaic, rather than the Hebrew of the Old Testament. At this time he could arm 318 of his trained servants, showing that his family must have been very large. The Bedouins of Syria are now exact representatives of the ancient patriarch, in their man- ner of living in tents, by keeping flocks, in habits and religion, and in being ready on the shortest notice to make a raid for defence or reprisal. At Mamre his faith was made stronger by having the promise re- peated, and by the prophesy of the bondage in Egypt, and the deliverance. Ishmael was born of Hagar when Abram was 85 | years old, and Sarah 75, and was to have been con- sidered a son of Sarai, but the childless woman could | not restrain her envy and jealousy of the favored mother Hagar. When Abram was 99 the promise was renewed, 2 distinetic: being made — of temporal blessings for Ishmael and spiritual for Isaac, who was promised to Sarai. Abram’s name was changed to Abraham, and his wife’s to Sarah, and the covenant and happiness. See LORD’s SUPPER. Ab’salom (peacemaker). Son of David, only son of his mother, Maachah, daughter of Talmai, king of Geshur, born at Hebron. He was a very handsome man, having a heavy head of hair. Absalom killed his half-brother, Amnon, for an outrage on his sis- ter Tamar, and fled for security to his grandfather, King Talmai, with whom he stayed 3 years. Joab, by the help of a talented woman of Tekoah, induced David to pardon and recall him ; but he was kept two years longer out of his father’s presence. By the death of Amnon, and it may be of Chilead also, Absalom was the third and the oldest son of the king living, and he was ambitious for the throne, plotted for the place of power, “stole the hearts of the peo- ple” by flatteries and promises, and proclaimed him- self king at Hebron. His father, David, was obliged to fly to Mahanaim, and Absalom took possession of Jerusalem. Hushai, whom Dayid sent to advise and assist Ahithophel in counseling Absalom, gained time for the true king, and the forces of Absalom were defeated in the wood of Ephraim; Absalom himself, having entangled his hair in a tree, was killed by Joab, and buried under a heap of loose stones as a mark of contempt. David waited in the gate of Mahanaim for the news of the battle, and mourned bitterly when he knew his son was dead. Absalom raised a pillar “in his lifetime,” in the king’s dale, but the pillar and_its plaze have disap- peared, leaving no trace. The monument called Absalom’s tomb, in the Kidron valley, is‘a modern &, 6,1, 6, 0, Y, long; 4, &, i, 5, t, ¥, short; care, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, term; pique, firm; done, for, dg, wolf, food, foot; lee ACCAD structure, nearly all cut from the solid rock, and on | Ad’Am (the man; or reddish tint). t of the 6th day. of the creation, the crown of the whole | a side-hill, not in a dale See Toms. Ac’cid. In Shinar, built by Nimrod. Akkerkoof (Arabic name) is 9 miles E. of the Tigris. A ruined brick mound 400 feet around, 125 feet high, cemented by bitumen, and divided into layers of 12 to 20 feet by reeds, and remains of canals, reservoirs, and other works, show the size and importance of the ancient city. Sent SS ARMOR. — (SEE ARMS.) Ac’chd. Acre. (hot sund?). ProLEMmats. St. John D’Acre. Seaport 8 miles north of Carmel, by the bay of Acre. The ancient port is filling with sand, | and large ships must land at Hepha, near Carmel. The plain of Acre is 6 miles wide, to the hills of . Galilee, and is one of the most fertile in Palestine. | Acel’dama (field of blood). Bought for the 30 pieces | of silver that Judas received for betraying Jesus. | Potter’s Field. On the steep south slope of Hinnom, opposite the Siloam pool. Gen. xxvi. (SR es ee re ffirl, rude, push; ¢, ¢, 0, silent; ¢ ass: chassh: ¢,obask: gas i, Gasin get: sasz: x as gz° Uas in linger, link; th as in thine. { Ad’am (red earth). ADDEK fabric, was man, made in the divine image, he alone of all animals having aspiritual life. Adam was made male and female, and the two were placed in the garden Eden. Some believe that a pair of each race were made, black, brown, red, yellow, white, and many others, because there are such greag differences in complexion and figure among mankind; and that Adam and Eve were the first pee of the last race created, which would then be the white, or Shemite race. The original state of man was one of activity and enjoyment. God assumed form and speech, and in- structed His children how to dress and keep the garden, and exercised their faculties in naming the animals that He had made; and taught them some- thing of the qualities and relations of vegetables, earths, the heavens, and external objects to which they were related. The forming of the woman from a rib of Adam has been declared a poetic myth; but the lesson is just as surely taught, whether it is a fact or a fancy, that woman stands in a peculiarly close relation to man. The “tree of knowledge of good and evil,” and the ‘tree of life,” were tests of obedience, and as such might have been of any kind. The serpent is de- | scribed as if it had been a special agent— perhaps | one of those spirits that are believed to be superior | to man, invisible to his eyes, good and bad, powerful, and always contending for his soul (2 Cor. ii. 11). Woman was sentenced to endure the pains of child- bearing, and the humiliating dependence on a hus- band; and man to labor, with or without reward, and both to be subject to death (spiritual?). The serpent is not CURSED literally, but rather blessed in having an extra means of protection in the dread of all other animals; he does not suffer by crawling on his belly because he is especially made to go in that | Ag’a-pe (Gr. agape, ta love). way; and he does not eat dust. The denunciation | of the serpent was symbolical, and is by some said to be the jirst gospel promise. “1 will put enmity be- | tween thee and the woman, and between thy seed | and her seed; he will attack thee on the head, and | thou wilt attack him at the heel.” The serpent was. the spirit of lying and cruelty, as opposed to God, | holy, good, and wise. It is probable that the first garments were made of the skins of animals, offered in sacrifice. Cain was born the year after the expulsion; Abel | a few years later, and Seth at least 130 years after Cain. Other sons and daughters were born to them , of whose history nothing is recorded. The peculiar work | ZE/non. Enon. (Springs.) AGAPE 8 “4 serpent by the way.” Probably the horned viper, the asp of Cleopatra, found in great numbers in the deserts. Arabia Siffon. It is extremel venomous, only 15 inches long, but fatal even in slight scratches, See SERPENT. Adoni’jah (my lord is Jehovah). Fourth son of David, born of Haggith at Hebron (2 Sam. ili.) After the death of Amnon and Absalom he made pretensions to the throne of David, supported by Joab and Abiathar the high-priest ; but David caused Solomon to be proclaimed and crowned, and invested with authority. Adonijah was pardoned; but after Dayid’s death, having renewed his attempt on the throne, he was executed by Solomon’s order. (1 K.) Adum’mim (red pass). BENJAMIN (Josh. xv. 7). On the road from Jericho to Jerusalem, in Wady Kelt. It was always noted for robbers, and was therefore selected for the locality of the parable of the Good Samaritan. (Luke x.) Eiglit miles E. of Jerusalem there are ruins of a convent and a khan, on opposite sides of the road. Ad'vocate (Creek Paraclete). The name given to the Holy Spirit by Jesus (John xiv. 16); and to Jesus by John (1 John ii.), Near Salim, where John baptized (John iii. 22). Six miles S. of Bethshan (Zell Redgah). A tomb near is called Shekh Salim. The brook in Wady Chusneh runs near, and many rivulets wind about in all directions, containing “much water.” Ag’abus (/ocust}. One of the 70 disciples.. Two pro- phesies of his and their fulfillment are recorded (Acts xi. 27-30; xxi. 10). The famine through “all the world” was only through the Jews’ world — Pales- tine. It is mentioned by Josephus (xx. 2, 5), about A. D. 42, 14 years after Agabus met Paul at Cxsarea, and warned him of his sufferings at Jerusalem if he went up there. The early Church per- petuated the commemoration of the death of Jesus by certain symbols at meals; a custom most beautiful and most beneficial; for it was a supporter of love, a solace of poverty, a moderator of wealth, and a disci- pine of humility. Tertullian says: “The nature ot our supper may be gathered from its name, the Greek term for love. However much it may cost us, it is real gain to ineur such expense in the cause of piety ; for we aid the poor by this refreshment; we do not sit down to it till we have first tasted of prayer to God; we eat to satisfy our hunger; we drink ne more than benefits the temperate; we feast as those who recollect they are to spend the night in devotion we converse as those who know that the Lord is ar ) NAN BROOK KIDhuUsN Adam’s death at the age of 930 is stated, but that of Eve is not given. ] City on the Jordan near Zarthan (Josh. iii, 16). Adder. There are four Hebrew names translated adder, — 1. Acshub, in Ps. exl. 3, quoted by Paul in Rom. iii. 13. The original (coiled and hiding) would apply to any kind of serpent.— 2. Pethen, the cobra. —3. Zepha, in Proy, xxiii. 32, adder; in Is. xi. 8; Jer. vili. 17, cockatrice. The original means to hiss. In the Septuagint, basilisk — which is a fabulous ser- pent. — 4. Shephiphon, only in Gen. xlix. 17, of Dan, ear-witness. After water for washing hands, and lights have been brought in, every one is required to sing something in the praise of God, either from the Scriptures, or from his own thoughts. .By this means, if any one has indulged to excess, he is de- tected, The feast is closed with prayer.” Pliny mentions this custom of the Christians, and rk they eat common food (not such as was used for i ol-wor- ship). Paul speaks of the abuse of this custom in 1 Got, xi. 21; and, perhaps to avoid such abuse, the Eucharist was celebrated apart from any meal from about the year A. D. 150. — et cree creme OE AGE Age. Oldage. custom in the East, and has been from most remote times. The Scriptures record many instances of such respect and honor. The young rose and stood up in their presence (Lev. xix. 32); and even old men be- | fore one especially honored (Job xxix. 8). The aged were privileged to give the first words of counsel (Job xxxii.; Eccl. xxxii.); and old men, ELDERS, became a class, such as the FATHERS, and SENATORS in | Peculiar respect to old age is a general | Rome, and were regarded as we depositaries of knowledge and experience (Job xv.). The attain- ment of old age was set forth as a blessing (Gen. Xv.; Job y.), in prolonging the enjoyment of life, and a sign of peaceful times (Zech. viii.; Is. lxy.); a reward for piety, and a token of God’s favor. Ag’riculture. The earliest records speak of the best men engaged in this pursuit. Laws regulating its affairs formed the chief code of the Hebrews, and tended to produce an equality in interest, binding the son and elevating the slave to a common servitude. The earth was the Lord’s, and all were tenants to him, ayable in the rent of the Sabbatical year. The ‘amily possession was inherited, and if sold must be | returned on the year of Jubilee to the original owner and wealthy owners of many fields were denouncec (Is. v. 8). IRRIGATION was always needed for the best results in Palestine — being neglected now, the soil is dry and sterile —although the rains of Canaan distinguished the country from the rainless Nile val- ley. There is in Palestine almost every variety of climate. The sky is almost cloudless for a large part of the year; the variations of sunshine and rain affecting only the autumn and winter months. The | autumnal rains begin in the latter part of October, +> fe a, Plow. b, Yoke. f, Goad, etc. e, Points. LP 6 6 e e and gently; continuing through November and De- cember; and rain is rare after March, seldom or never so late as May. The ground is not often frozen in winter; snow lying during the night only; and in the plain of Jericho no snow or frost is ever seen, but there is on the hills around a spring-like temperature and air. The summer heat is oppressive, and fatal on exposure, but not on the higher hills, where heavy dews fall, and the nights are cool. The winter is the season of green fields and foliage, the summer heat AGRICULTURE destroying the grass. The HARVEST begins in the Plain early in April; in Esdraelon in May, and on the hills in June. The seasons were usually counted as two in the Scriptures, but we find six terms used by the Rabbins: —1, SEED-TIME, Oct. to Dec.; 2. WINTER, Dec. to Feb.; 3. COLD, Feb. to April; 4. Harvest, April to June; 5. HEAT, June to Aug.; 6. SUMMER, Aug. to October. © =~ —s SSS fF OXEN TREADING OUT CORN. The terraces, formed vy stone walls along the hili- sides, are a constant feature, and a necessity, of the hill country. On these narrow levels the vines, fruits and crops were raised, and frequent reference to fertilizers show a high state of culture, probably when the population was the greatest. not used, but watchmen guarded the ripening pro- ducts. The boundaries were marked by trees or piles of stones (Job xxiv.; Deut. xix. 14), and about gardens, orchards and vineyards there were walls (or | hedges), having towers for watching and defense. The monuments bear the sculptured figures of many implements, and pictures of the modes of using them in Held and garden work. The PLOW is a kind of heavy hoe, used in the hand or drawn by animals or men (Job i. 14). shod with iron and fitted with one or two handles. The yoke was a straight or bent stick with rope or | The ox-goad was a pole six or eight feet | bent bows. long, sharp at one end, and fitted with a spade at the other for clearing the plow, or for breaking clods (Is. xxviii. 24; Hosea x. 11; Job xxxix. 10, where “ har- row the valleys” should be “ break the clods,” as in the Hebrew). Seed was sown and hoed (harrowed) or plowed in, in drills or broadeast. Moses alluded in Deut. xi. 10 to the mode of sowing during the in- undation, or by irrigation, in Egypt by using the foot (to open or stop the little rills of water). eap- ing was of several modes: pulling up by the roots | (as barley and doora are now in Egypt); and as wheat and barley do not grow very high (20 to 30 inches), it is pulled for convenience; by the sickle, at the ground, or just under the heads, as the straw may be wanted or not. Ears were carried in baskets; the whole stalk in sheaves (Gen. xxxvii. 7), and a cart is mentioned in Micah ii. 13. Camels or other ani- mals are used to carry the produce. The poor were allowed to glean (Ruth ii. 7; Lev. xix. 9). Thresh- ing was done on level places made in the field, called floors, about fifty feet across, circular. The grain was trodden out with cattle, arranged three or four abreast, and driven around, and the cattle were not to be muzzled (Deut. xxv. 4). Sticks and flails were used to thresh out small quantities (Ruth ii. 17; Is. xxviii. 27). Threshing-machines were made of frames filled with sharp stones or pieces of iron set in holes, or fitted with circular saws (Land and Book, ii. 315), which were drawn over the grain (Is. xxviii. 27; xli. Fences were | It was made of a crooked root, | A‘gur (one of the assembly). A‘hab (father’s brother). Ahasué’rus (Achashverosh — lion-king). AHAVA 15; Amos i. 3). Winnowing was, and is now, done by tossing the grain against the wind with a fork or fan (Matt. iii. 12; Jer.iv.11), and then passing it through a sieve (Amos ix. 9). It was stored in gran- aries cut in the rock, built underground, or above (Jer. xli. 8). : The author of the sayings in Prov. xxx.; a native of Massa, East Arabia, who lived about B.C. 600. Some have supposed that this a SS Le ee —————— —— SSSI was an assumed name of Solomon, such as was ‘‘ Ko» heleth,” translated ‘‘ preacher.” Son of Omri, king of Israel, who reigned 22 years, B. C. 918 to B.C. 897. His wife was JEZEBEL, daughter of Ethbaal, king of Tyre, a woman of strong character and an idolatress She introduced the worship of Baal into Israel, a temple being built at Samaria for the worship. Elijah, the prophet, pronounced the judgment of, God on Ahab’s house, and Ahab died of wounds received in battle (see 1 Kings).—2. A false prophet, son of PLOW. HOE. Kolaiah, who deceived the Jewish exiles in Babylon (Jer. xxix. 21). The title of the Persian king. Four persons are mentioned by this title, who were, 1. ASTYAGES (Dan. ix.); 2. CAM- BYSES (Hzra iy.); 3. The husband of Vashti and Esther, the same who was called XERXES by the Greeks; the marriage with Esther is assigned to his 7th year, in which he returned to Shushan after his defeat in Greece; 4. Mentioned in Tobit xiv. 15, whe was Cyaxares I. Aha’va (river). River in Babylonia, on wnose banks a, 6, i. 0, G, ¥, long; &, é, 1, 5, i, ¥, short; care. far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, term; viaue. firm: dana. far, do, wolf, food. foot: ~ AHAZ ALEXANDER ALMS b #zra collected the Jewish exiles for the return to} Eight miles N. of Jerusalem.—2. Burial-place of | Alexan’/der. Four persons so named in the Gospels. — Jerusalem (Ezra viii. 15, 31). Hit. Elon in Zebulun (Judg. xii.). 1. Son of Simon the Cyrenean, who bore the cross A’haz ( ‘thea Son and successor of Jotham, and | Ai’jalon (gazelle-place). A city of the Kohathites| part of the way (Mark xv.).— 2. An opponent of the 11th king of Judah, Reigned 16 years, B.C.714to| (Josh. xxi. 24), in Dan. (xix. 42); fortified by Reho-| apostles, related to the high-priest (Acts iv. 6).—3. 729. He respected neither God, the law, nor the boam_(2 Chr. xi. 10). Celebrated in the poem on the Son of Herod the Great and Mariamne.—4. A Jew prophets. battle of Joshua in the “ Book of Jasher” (Josh. x.| of Ephesus, who took part in the uproar in the temple Ahazi’ah (holden of Jehovah). Son and successor of | 12). Now Ain Yalo, 12 m. N.W. of Jerusalem.—| of Diana, against Paul.—-5. A coppersmith, excom- Ahab, and 8th king of Israel. B.C. 897 to 896.—2.} 2. City of Zebulun; birth-place of Elon, and his! municated by Paul for errors. Son of Jehoram, 6th king of Judah. B.C, 885. burial-place. JALUN, east of Acre. Alexan’dria. The Greek, Roman, and Christian capital of Egypt, founded by Alexander B. C. 332. For cen- ' turies it was the largest city in the world. Pop, | 600,000 (Diodorus). The lighthouse of its spacious i port was famous in the world of commerce as the PHAROS, one of the 7 wonders. The great library had 700,000 volumes (Strabo), even after losing 400,000 by fire (B. C. 47), and was finally destroyed by the Saracens, A. D. 642. Among the learned men were Philo, a Jew (author of works which contain the best exposition of Hebrew Platonism -— almost purely Christian ethies), and Origen and Clement, Christians, whose writings have influenced and di- PLOWING AND SOWING, i rected religious men in all Christian nations to the | Aijeleth. Ayeleth Has-shachar (hind of the dawn).| present. Ptolemy Philadelphus favored the transla. Only in Ps, xxii. in the introduction, as the name of | _ tion from Hebrew into Greek of the Holy Scriptures __ the tune in which that psalm might be chanted. | (Old Testament), which work was called the SEFTU- | A’in ( fountain). En. Prefix to many names, as Engedi, — AGINT, finished about B. C. 280, It is now the oldest _ Enrogel.—1. Num. xxxiv. 11, a source of the Jordan, known version, and is called the Codex Alexandrinus | or a town near, — 2, City in Judah (Josh. xv. 32). (Jos.¢.; Apion ii. 4). See WRITING. A’jalon (stag). Valley and town in Benjamin, noted The Museum was the means of spreading a knowl- | in Joshua’s exploits (Josh. x. 12). Several other} edge of Aristotle through the civilized world, and at towns of the same name, in Dan, Ephraim, and! one time it gathered 14,000 students from all the , Zebulun. world. Modern astronomy arose there, under the | Ak-rab’bim (scorpions). Maa/leh Akrab’bim, scorpisa' direction of Eratosthenes, who taught the globe shape | pass, in the mountains south of the Dead Sea, of the earth, its poles, axis, equator, arctic circles, equinoctial points, solstices, horizon, eclipses, and the distance of the sun. Callimachus (poet) wrote a treatise on birds ; Apollonius one on mathematics and geometry, and invented a clock. Hipparchus was the great astronomer of the age, and discovered the precession of the equinoxes, gave methods of solving all triangles, and constructed tables of chords, tables of latitude and longitude, and a map of more than 1000 stars. The Almagest of Ptolemy (A. D. 138) was for 1500 years the highest authority on the phe- nomena and mechanism of the universe. The same author described the world from the Canaries to China. These systems were supplanted by the discoveries of Newton of the law of gravitation, and of Columbus of the New World. There was a very extensive bo- tanical and zoélogical garden, and a school for the study of anatomy and dissection. The temples of == Isis and Serapis were among the finest ever built, and ANCIENT SHIELDS AND SPEARS. THRESHING AND WINNOWING. were partly used for scientific purposes, having the i) rte ; S gt sO if NS Ahi’kam (enemy’s brother). Son of Shaphan the scribe | Alabas’ter. From the town of Alabastron, in Middle aa Taio oe det Bishow pie (2 K. xxii. 12). He was one of the delegates sent to| Egypt, where there are quarries of fine-grained, pink- ophilus A Dodice Present pop. about 60,000 from Huldah the prophetess by the king. He protected | colored gypsum. It is not clear, but is colored in} aj] nations. ‘ ‘ : Jeremiah, the prophet, after he was taken out of the stripes, much varied in width and tint —very near | Allon (oak?). ELon. Naphtali (Josh. xix. 33). Zaa- pit (Jer. XXXIX. 14). e : the tint of their finger-nails, including the crescent | nanim (loading tents), near Kedesh (Judg. iv. 11).— Ahi’man (giver). One of three famous giants, Anakim| light place at the upper end of the nails. Itwas} 92, ALLON-BAC’HUTH (oak of weeping), under which of Hebron (Num. xiii. 22). ; made into cups, boxes, etc., for holding perfumes,! Rebekah’s nurse, Deborah. was buried (Gen. xxxyv. 8) Ahim’elech (king’s brother), Great-grandson of Eli,, ointments, and other precious articles. Boxes for | Palm-tree of Deborah in Judg. iv. 5. between Ramah ee at Nob, who gave David some of the sacred the same uses of any substance — wood, glass, stone;| . and Bethel. No read from the presence-table, and the sword of Go- | metal—were also called alabasters (Matt. xxvi. 7; | Alms. The Hebrews had no word for a free gift to the liath, which had been in safe-keeping there. | Mark xiv. 3; Luke vii. 37). poor, such as alms, but used righteousness for such Ahith’ophel (foolish). A statesman of brilliant talents Alexan’der ( men-helper). Called the Great. King of acts ‘( Job xxix. 10-16: Prov. x. 2% Deut, xiv, 29: in David’s time, whose counsels were regarded as’ Macedon. Born at Pella B.C. 356, son of Philip and xdid, 24 ah soxaty 410+ x xvi asi Lent xix. 9, 10: oracles (2 Sam. xvi.). When his counsels to Absalon Olympias. Educated by the eminent philosopher — yxiii, 22: xxv. 5). The laws of Moses made ample were neglected for those of Hushai (whom David had Aristotle. Alluded to in Daniel’s prophesy. He de- provision against poverty, and if they had been _ stroyed the Persian empire and placed Greeks in strictly kept, in letter and spirit, there could not sent), he went home and hanged himself at Giloh. | The only suicide mentioned in the O. T., except those power there; conquered Asia, Egypt, Syria, and have been any destitution. The gospel recognizes engaged in war. founded the city of ALEXANDRIA (B. C. 332), which the duty of alms-giving and enforces it and this may be said to have been built on the ruins of Sidon virtue was a peculiar mark of a Christian in the and Tyre, for it grew rich and powerful on the Ori- ental trade which formerly fed those cities, and was afterwards diverted from the Euphrates to the Red Sea route. Alexander’s toleration of Ori- ental customs and religions, guaranteeing to all | people (and especially the Jews, who were ex- , empted from tax on the 7th year) the free ob- servance of their hereditary laws, showing the BR same respect to their gods as to the gods of Greece, thus combining and equalizing the West and the East, weakened all the nationalities of his empire, and tended to dissolve the old religions. The Greek and Hebrew learning of Alexandria greatly | influenced the planting of Christianity there, as well as in Asia. He married Roxana and Pary- TETRADRACHM OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT. B. 0. 330. satis, Eastern princesses, an example followed by 80 generals and 10,000 soldiers of his army, who also | early age. This was not made a definite rule, but married Oriental wives. Josephus gives an account| was left to the constraint of inward principle and of a visit of Alexander to Jerusalem, and his recep-| feeling, “to prove the sincerity of their love.” _En- ALABASTER VASES. tion by the high-priest, which has been called fabu- couragement of idle vagraney was denounced as Aholiba’mah (tent of the high place). Wie of Esau, lous (Ant. xi. 8). He died at Babylon B.C. 323,| wrony and such idlers were scorned (2 Thess. iii. daughter of Anah the Canaanite. Also called Judith,| only 32 years old, of intemperance. 10-12). The Jews, since the destruction of Jerusa- daughter of Beeri the Hittite. Esau’s three wives Alexan’der Balas. A pretended son of Antiochus lem, have regarded their poor as the people of God, had two names, given at different times, perhaps be- Epiphanes, He reigned four years over Syria (1 Mace. and those who give to them are credited with as cause the first displeased his parents (Gen. xxxvi. 2).| x. 11; Jos. Ant. xiii. 2). See Corn. much virtue as if they kept all the commandments, A’-1 (heap of ruins). Benj. (Gen. xii. 8). Har. E. of | Alexan’der Janneus. The first prince of the Macca-| and they teach that alms-giving atones for their sins. Bethel. The second city taken by Joshuain Canaan.' bees who called himself king. As Jesus sought the needy and the sick, and kindly ffirl, ryde, push; ¢, 7, 0, silent; ¢ ass; gh as sh; ¢,chask: £ as j, & asin get; gas z; x as gz; nas in linger, link; fH as in Thine. ? ALMUG ANAK ministered help and consolation, so it is his will that | Am'mon (son of my relative). AMMONITES. Ben Ammi his Church shall show the same spirit towards the poor and afflicted. Al’mug. Algum. Fragrant sandal-wood, white and yellow, found in the mountains of Malabar. The trees are 9 to 12 inches in diameter, 25 to 30 feet high. Its uses were for perfume, incense, beads, rosaries, fans, elegant boxes, and cabinets, and for musical in- struments. Solomon used it for pillars in the houses he built, and for musical instruments (1 K. x. 12; 2 Chr. ix. 10). in Gen. xix. 38. Descended from Lot. The people occupied the territory afterwards given to Reuben and Gad, after driving out the Zamzummim {Deut. ii. 20). Jabbok was their border on the N. They were nomadic, restless, and predatory, as the Moabites | were settled, civilized, andindustrious. They opposed the march of Israel to Canaan, and although favored - by Moses (Deut. ii. 9), yet they were hated and warred with always. They worshiped Moloch, also called Milcom, and Maicham. Saul was made king ALEXANDRIA. Al’oe. An odoriferous, precious tree of Siam, where it is worth its weight in gold, and is used for perfum- ing garments and rooms, and as a medicine, It is not our gum aloes. Al’pheus (Alpheus, exchange). Father of the lesser James (Matt. x. 3). Called Cleopas in John xix. 25. Alpheus and Cleopas are synonymous in Hebrew | and Greek. Al'tar. The central point of religious worship, as a mount, table, or structure of turf, wood, stone, or metal, on which sacrifice was made to some deity. The first one mentioned in the Bible is that built by Noah. Moses restricted the building of altars to those for the temple service only; but the Jaw was often broken (Ley. xvii. ; Deut. xii.; Judg. vi.; 1 Sam. vii.; 2 Sam. xxiv,; 1 K.iii.). The law directed two kinds to be made: 1. ALTAR OF BURNT-OFFERING, the | table of the Lord (Ex. xxvii. 8), having horns to which the animal to be sacrificed might be bound (Ps. eviii. 27); and a ledge half-way up, on which the priests could stand, which was fenced below with a net-work of metal; —2. ALTAR OF INCENSE, the golden altar, Ex. xxxix. 38, (the other being the brazen) (Ex. xxxviii. 30). This was not strictly an altar, as no sacrifice was offered on it. Both had rings for carrying by poles. BS Vig ‘ Ae » A= TARNy ie BS) Now A y ANS 7 ALEXANDER BALAS. Alt&s’chith (destroy not). In the introduction to Psalms Ivii., lviii., lix., xxv., indicating the melody to which the psalms were to be sung. Amal’ékites. An ancient nomadic race, found from Petra to the Persian Gulf, the descendants of the grandson of Esau. The mention of this country in Gen. xiv. 7, does not imply that they were a people at that early time, but that they were a people in that country when the history was written. They were doomed to extinction because they opposed the Hebrews. They became fewer and weaker from age to age up ty the last mention in David’s time (1 Sam. XXvVii.; xxx. 17), who destroyed their remnant, Am/asa (burden). Son of Ithra, by David’s sister Abi- il. Was general to Absalom, and was defeated by pak but pardoned by David, and appointed Joab’s oe as general. Joab killed him treacherously (2 Sam.). Amazi’ah (whom Jehovah strengthens). Son of Joash, and 8th king of Judah. Began to reign at 25, B. C. 838, and reigned 29 years. He was the first to hire soldiers to fill his army. He conquered Edom and carried home the idols for worship, and so brought on his own ruin, and was killed by conspirators at Lachish.—2. Priest of the golden calf at Bethel, under Jeroboam IT, in the time of the prophet Amos (vii. 10). A’men’ (truth). Hebrew word, usually translated verily; or at the end of sentences not translated, but meaning so be it. In Rev. iii. 14 it is used as a name of the Lord, ‘the Amen, the faithful and true witness.” It is used as a word of confirmation, binding a saying, or an oath (Num. v. 22; Deut. xxvii. 15; Neh. v. 13; Ps. evi. 48), and as a response or closing of a prayer (Matt. vi. 13; Rom. xi. 36). A’mon (bwilder). Am'orite . of Jordan, opposed Moses, | A’mos (burden). A’moz (stron). Am/ulet (ornament). A’nah (answer). Anaha’rath (pass). (the second time) on account of his relief of Jabesh | from the Amalekites (1 Sam. xi.). Women of this people were in Solomon’s house. of them is in1 Mace. vy. 6, 30-43. Son of Manasseh, and king of Judah. An idolater, and reigned only two years, B. C. 644-2 (2 K. xxi.). (mountaineers). On both sides of Jordan (Num. xxi.; Gen. xv. 16; Deut. i. 20). From Emor, 4th son of Canaan. Og and Sihon, their kings E. but were beaten, and their land was given to Reuben, Manasseh, andGad. This district was good pasture, andisnow. Five Amorite kings on the W. of Jordan opposed Joshua, and were defeated. The Jebusites were a, branch, who held Zion 400 years after Josh- ua, until David took it (25am. v. 6). Solomon imposed a tribute on the rem- nant of the people (1 K. ix. 20). AMON. Hosea, a native of Tekoa, and a dresser of sycamore (fig) trees. He prophesied at Bethel; his book is one of the finest in style, being full of pure language, vivid pictures, and often sublime thoughts; most of his imagery is taken from rural life. B.C. 780. See HISTORY. Father of Isaiah. Amphip’olis. Capital of a district in Macedonia (Acts xvii.). On a height on the east bank of the river Strymon, 3 miles from the sea. The gold mines of Mt. Pangeeus made the city famous. Now Newtown. Xerxes sacrificed nine young men and maids, and several white horses, on the banks of the Strymon (Herod. vii. 113). Any object used as a magical protection against evil or danger. Tickets with writ- ing; stones and metal with pictures and writing. Moses tried to turn the practice to good use by direct- ing the laws to be written on them (Ex. xiii. 9, 16; Deut. vi. 8; xi. 18). They are now very common in Oriental countries, and not unknown in our own land. Jacob found some worn as earrings (Gen. XXXvV.). Son of Zibeon, father of Esau’s wife, Aholibamah (Gen. xxxvi. 24). He discovered the hot springs of Callirrhoe. He was a Horite, that is, a mountaineer. He is also called BEERI (fountains) the Hittite, in honor of his finding the springs. “OG Ze a woscembucgeobedce ni) ions SHEKEL. Place in Issachar (Josh. xix. 19). ARANEH, 2m. E. of Jenin (Rob. ii. 316,319. Hackett.) Prophet in the days of Isaiah and . The last mention | Anath’ema (suspended). | An’athoth (echoes): | An’gel (messenger). A’nak. AN/AKIM (neck-chain). A race of tall people, | Anoint. Anointing. Andrew (strong man). ANOINT who lived at Hebron and vicinity (Num. xiii. 83; Josh. xv. 14‘, descended from ARBA. They appear on the monuments of Egypt as tall and light-colored, and are called Tammahu, from the Hebrew Talmai. Anam’melech (kingly image). The Assyrian Moloch, in whose worship the people passed their children through the fire. This was the female power, as ADRAMMELECH was the male power of the sun-god. Anani’as. S Pa coPACUSE 1), E, para Ny ee. 5 WLS eS SFr aor eS FANHIINO\e J Zam ® Miami NY es museum — = wg" mPlAu JOVe oN PLAN OF ATHENS. gained his great power by gradually uniting in himsect all the principal state offices. Tiberius was associst<7 with him in the empire long before his death. He w: - truly venerable and worthy of regard, for he used hi: absolute power with great moderation and prudenes = = cod a G om rvory, bronze, and precious metal ornaments. The promaesies against Assyria are those of Nahum, B.C. *30; Zephaniah ii., B. C. 608; and Ezekiel xxxi., 3.C. 584. Ath’ens. Capital of Greece, founded by Cecrops, B. C. 1556. Visited by Paul (Acts xvii.; 1 Thess. iii.). He founded a church. The people were lovers of | music, painting, sculpture, architecture, and oratory, Pad took part in politics. The fine arts, history, and JACOB KEEPING THE FLOCKS OF LABAN, and before the mercy-seat. The scape-goat, to be sent away, was brought forth and the high-priest confessed over his head his sins and those of the people, and he was sent into the wilderness by a trusty man. The bullock and the goat were not eaten, but entirely burnt. This was a symbol of the great truths of the redemptory system by means of propitiation, and it is understood as a type of the vicarious intercession of Jesus Christ. pailosophy were a part of the education of all free- ' Augus’tus (venerable). Title of the Roman emperors. Ax. The Hebrew words are KARDoM, or GARZEN, the softer form, for a heavy ax with a long handle. MAATZAD, a carving-knife (Is. xliv. 12), and alsoa file for wood or iron (Jer. x. 3); CHEREB, a longer knife, or sword; CASH suIu (Ps. Ixxiy. 6), a carpen- ter’s hatchet; MAGZERAH, ax or cleaver; MAPPETS, a maul or battle-ax. In some the ax is fastened to the handle with a thong or strip of leather, wound around a great many times; in others there is a hole or eye through the head. (See Knrrg, Hor.) , 6,1, 5, 0, ¥, long; a, 6, i, 5, i, ¥, short: cAre, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, térm: pique, firm; done, for, do, wolf, food, foot; . eee BABEL BANQUET oh BAAL B. Ba’al (swn cr lord). The supreme male god of the Pheenicians, as Ashtoreth was the supreme female goddess. The worship has been practiced from the most ancient times, and was adopted by the Jews, and carried on with great pomp and ceremony in special temples adorned with his images. The several names by which he was known were—1. BAAL- BE’RITH (covenant) at Shechem (Judg. vill. 33).— 2. BAAL-ZE/BUB (of the fly), at Ekron. — 3. BAAL-HA’/NAN (gracious). BAAL-PE’/OR (see Smith’s Dictionary). The name was given to many places. 1. Simeon (1 Chr. iv. 33). wells). | . also at Palmyra. 2. Ba’alah. Kirjath Jearim, Judah, 7 miles W. | Ba/ale, of Judah. of Jerusalem (Josh. xv. 9).—3. Town of the same Ba’alim. BAAL. , , : name in Dan (Josh. xix. 44). Ba/asha (bad). The first king of the second line which 4. B, Béer (B. of the well, or holy well), south reigned over the ten tribes. He was an idolater — ee worshiped the calves, and = = = : =} compelled the people to and many choice touches of scroll-work, attract the eye and gratify the taste. Only six columns of the eristyle of this temple are now standing (75 ft. high, 7 ft, thick, the pediment 120 ft. above the ground), be- sides two eourts and a portico. These are on an arti- ficial platform, which is elevated 30 ft. and has vaults underneath. The three great stones forming apart of this platform measure (1) 64 ft., (2) 63 ft. 8 in., (3) 63 ft. Thickness, 13 ft. The large stone left in the quarry is 69 ft. long, 17 ft. wide, and 14 ft. thick. 2. The Octagon Templé is Ionic and Corinthian in style, circular inside and outside, having niches which are seen each between two columns. Carved wreaths ornament the space above each. This has been used as a Christian church, but is now ruinous. 3. The Temple of the Sun, also Corinthian, is the most beautiful work there. The great work of Wood and Dawkins contains drawings and plans of every object of interest at Baalbek, and Tower of Babel of the Scriptures, which is not yet identified. The stories were colored, and were, be- ginning at the lower — Ist, 272 ft. square, 26 ft. high, colored black ; 2d, 230 square, 26 high, orange ; 3d, 188 square, 26 high, red; 4th, 146 square, 15 high, golden color; 5th, 104 square, 15 high, yellow; 6th, 62 square, 15 high, blue; 7th, 20 square, 15 high, silver color; and the ark, nearly covering the entire upper platform, and 15 ft. high, color not given: making, in all, 153 ft. above the platform, which was three feet above the plain. The empire lasted 1,300 years. (Jer. xxv. 12,14.) Itis nowa desolation, the great city has become heaps (li. 37), the land a wilderness for wild beasts, and even the Arabs refuse to pitch the tent, and the shepherd to fold sheep there (Is. xiii, 19-22). Ba'ca (weeping). The valley (Ps. Ixxxiy. 6). Located in Hinnom (2 Sam. v. 23). A valley of the same name is now found in Sinai. wa Y, Baalath Beer (of the | BAAL. OPAL = == break off intercourse with | Bacchi’des (son of Bacchus). Friend of Antiochus = = —— Jerusalem. Epiphanes, and governor of Mesopotamia; after = = = —== Ba’asha (lays waste). Son Judas Maccabeus fell he reéstablished the power of of Ahijah, 3d king of Is- = : : = rael, for 24 years. B.C. —S — 953 to 930. ————— == : Ba’bel, Bab’ylon (gute of = : God). Capital of the Plain of Shinar (Gen. x. 10). Built B. C. 2600 (ver. 25), on both sides of the river Euphrates; a vast square, 56 miles in circuit. About 5 miles above Hil- lah, on the E: bank of the river, are a great many artificial mounds of enor- moussize, in three groups: 1. Babil, or Mujellibe (overturned), a high pile ofunbaked bricks; 2. The palace or Kasr; and 3. The mound on which the modern tomb of Amram ibn Ali stands. In a line with the Amram mound, on both sides of the river, are the ruins of a great palace, the bricks of which bear the name of N ergal- the Syrian faction in Judea. B. C. 161-158. Bae’chus. Greek Dionysus. (2 Mace. vi.7 ; xiv. 33,) A god of special abhorrence to the Jews. He was the god of wine, and of general festivity and jollity, and his rites sanctioned the most frantic excesses of rey- elry and excitement. Nicanor threatened to build a temple to Bacchus on the site of the temple of Sol- omon. Badg’er (Heb. Tuchash). The antelope. Tachaitze of Fastern Africa, blaisa siaty-gray in color. Sculp- tured in Egypt. Baht'rim (young men’s village). Near the Jerusalem- Jericho road; where, in the Wady Ruwaby, there are some ruins, Bala’am (stranger), Son of Beor, and a prophet (Num. xxii, &). This strange man worshiped Je- hovah, and at the same time knew and practised the forbidden arts of divination. His prophesies are dis- tinguished for dignity, compression, vividness, and fullness of imagery : there is scarcely any work equal to them in the later prophets (Rey. ii. 14). Ba’lak (empty). Son of Zippor, king of Moab, who hired Balaam to curse the Israelites (Num. xxii. 24), Baldness, is natural and artificial. The artificial is caused by shaving the head, in token of mourning Other sacred wells in Judah, and given to Simeon. this region were called Beer-lahai-roi (of the vision of God), and Beersheba (of the out/r). 5. B. Gad (fortune). The most northern point of Joshua’s victories (xi. 17 ; xii. 7). been a Pheenician sanctuary. was the same as Banias, which has been a sanctua ry Supposed to have of the god Pan from a remote age. Thomson thinks | it was Baalbek. 6. B. Ha’mon (of multitude). Where Solomon had a vineyard (Cant. viii. 11). May have been not far north of Samaria (Judith viii. 3): 7. B. Ha’zor (village). Where Absalom had a sheep-farm, and where Amnon was murdered (2 Sam. xiii. 23). 8. Mt. Ba’al Hermon. Mt. Hermon. 9. B. Mé’on. BETH-BAAL-MEON. BETH-MEON (1 Chr. v. 8). 9 miles from Heshbon, near the moun- tain of the hot springs, and reputed to be the native place of Elisha. 10. B. Pér’azim (destructions). Scene of David's victory over the Philistines (2 Sam. y. 20; 1 Chr. xiv. 11). 11. B. Shal'isha (third idol). Sharon (2 Ki. iv. 42). 12. B. Ta’mar (of the palm). eah (Judg. xx. 33). supposed to be meant by some. Lost. 13. B. Zé’phon. Near the crossing-place of the Red Sea in the Exodus. Lost. Ba/alath. BAAL. Ba’albek (city of the sun). BAAL GAD (Josh. xi. 17; xii. 7), in Coele-Syria, the valley of Lebanon, under Mt. Hermon. The ruins are the most important and remarkable in the whole country ; the site pleasantly located on the lowest slopes of Anti-Lebanon, at the | opening of a small valley into the plain El Bukaa. A small stream, divided into many rills for irrigation, waters the fertile soil. The city was not regular in plan, and heaps of ruins scattered over a space of two miles indicate its size. The chief attractions are the three temples. 1, The Great Temple (whose ruins are very grand and picturesque) seems to have been left unfinished. The Great Gate is ornamented with every device that could be used in the most florid Corinthian style. Ears of grain, vine-leayes, and grapes, with little figures of genii, or elyes half-hid among them, farl, tude, push ; ¢, 7, 0, silent; g ass; gh as Xobinson thought it | Not far from Gilgal, | Benjamin, near Gib- | The palm-tree of Deborah is | Sharezer (Neriglissar), who was the chief magician (Rab-mag) and officer of Nebuchadnezzar (Jer. xxxix. 3). Similar mounds, but smaller, are scat- tered over the country on both sides of the river, one of which, 6 miles S.W. of Hillah, is called Birs Nimrud, which some say is the tower of Babel. In- scriptions found here, of the date of N ebuchadnezzar, mark the site of Borsippa, outside of Babylon. A broad and deep moat, kept full of water, surrounded one wall of the ancient city, outside of which was another wall 200 royal eubits high and 50 thick. (Pliny says 200, Strabo 75, and Rawlinson 60 to 70 feet.) Scarcely a trace of these walls can be found now, except a few mounds which mark the sites of some of the gates. Ctesias says there were 250 tow- ers on the walls. The houses were generally puilt of bricks made of the river mud, sun-dried, or burnt in kilns, cemented with bitumen, and were three and four stories high, The streets were straight, and crossed each other at right angles, the cross streets hay- ing gates of bronze at the river, Ctesias mentions a bridge of stone 3,000 feet long and 30 feet wide, con- necting two palaces on opposite sides of the river. There were three walls around the royal-paldce on the East- ern side, the sccond or middle wall being 300 ft. (?) high and the towers 420 ft. (?), and 44 miles in circuit, made of colored brick, representing hunting scenes, with figures of Ni- nus and Semiramis. A tunnel under the-river also connected the two pal- aces (Jer. li. 58, 53; 1. 15). There were a hundred gates of bronze with pee and lintels of the same. The anks of the river had quays, whose ruins still exist, on whose bricks was written in arrow-head characters the name of the last king.- The most imposing ruin examined by Layard is called Birs Nimrud, and was found to be in seven stories, with a chamber on the top, each story smaller, forming an oblique pyramid with a square base. It was called the Temple of the Seven Spheres, and is not the Ba’mah (High-place) (Ezr. xx. 29), Banquet. for the dead (Jer. xvi. 6), which Moses forbade to the Jews because it was a heathen custom. Baldness was ridiculed (2 Ki. ii. 28), perhaps on suspicion of leprosy. A bald man wes. deelared’ unfit for the priestly office (Lev. xxi. 20). Jehovah gave this name to every place of idolatrous worship, Ba’moth. Station in the Exodus (Num. xxi. 19). Ba/moth-Ba/al. BaAAL. High place in Moab (Josh. xiii. 17). Entertainment furnished at the expense of one man; usually towards the close of the day, be- tween 5 and 6, and called supper. On grand ‘ocea- sions the invitations were given out some days before, and on the day appointed a servant was sent to an- nounce that the time had arrived, and the guest was expected (Matt. xxii.8; Luke xiv.17). After ac- cepting the invitation, to neglect to attend was no less than an insult. When all who had been invited had arrived, the master of the house shut the door (Luke iy i | q ! , th i ‘i " Ng \\ iN) y ih int in xiii, 24), The first act of weleome was Washing tne feet and anointing the hair with perfumed oil ; and among the wealthy, on great days, a handsome cloak was furnished to each guest, to be worn during the festivity (Ecc. ix. 7; Rev. iii. 4). sh; ¢,ehask: & as j, @ asin get: sasz- x as gz: pas in linger, link; £H as in fine. 12 BAPTISM Bap’tism. Washing before prayer or sacrifice was a custom among all ancient nations, as a sign of spirit- ual etd in the physical cleanness, and baptism was instituted as an initiatory rite of his religion by the Lord Jesus Christ. To be baptized for Moses (1 Cor. x. 2) means to become subject to the law of Moses ; to be baptized for Christ, shows an intention to be- come a true follower of Christ. John baptized with water unto repentance — not causing repentance but Saasaers Vi) SSS SIE Nie UPAR: EGYPTIAN BASKETS, as a sign of it. Perhaps only a sign of their willing- ness to enroll themselves among John’s followers. | Jesus himself did not baptize with water, but with the Spirit. The Baptists believe, that baptism is a speciac rite, having one unvarying character; and that, as there is but “one Lord” and “one faith,” so there is but ‘ one baptism” (Eph. iv. 5). There are dif- ferent views of Baptism. 1. That it is a direct in- strument of grace, when applied by a properly qualified person ; infusing into the soul positive moral goodness ; or, as some believe, giving only the capac- ity to receive goodness, which if rightly used will lead to salvation ; while others again see that the gvod | will only be enjoyed by those who are predestined to | salvation. 2. Itis a seal of grace, divine blessings being | thereby confirmed to the soul. 3. Some hold that it is | only a sign of initiation into Church membership. 4. | Or a token of regeneration, to be received only by those who give evidence of being really regenerated. 5, A symbol of purification. The mode of baptism differs ; | and there is practiced immersion and affusion or sprink- | ling. The Marcionites and the Gnostics baptized the | dead (1 Cor. xv. 29) by proxy, some one answering for the dead, while the water was applied to the dead body ; and parents were baptized for their children, from a | mistaken reading of the words of Paul. He meant, “If | the dead rise not at all, what benefit do they expect who baptize vicariously 101 the dead?” ; Barab’bas (son of Abba). One who hac iorieltea hi life by sedition and murder (Mark xv.7). ‘The Ar- menian version reads, “ Whom will ye that I shali deliver unto you, Jesus Barabbas, or Jesus that is called Christ i ” eS Ba’rak (lightning). Son of Abinoam uf Kedesh, Naph- tali (Judg. iv. 6). Summoneu py Deborah to fight against Jabin and Siseza. BAT Bar-Je'sus. [ELYMAS. Bar-Jo’na. PETER. Bar'ley. Used, by the poor only, for bread, mixing it with wheat, beans, lentils, millet, ete., and as fodder for horses (Judg. vii. 13; 2 Ki. iv. 42; Ezr. iv. 9; 1 Ki. iv. 28), The barley harvest isin March and April, earlier than the wheat harvest by three weeks. Barley bread is a sign of poverty, and is little es- teemed (Ezr xiii. 19). Its value was one-third that of wheat (Rev. vi. 6). Barn. Ten different Hebrew and Greek words are trans- lated barn. Barns, as we know them, for storing hay, grain, etc., are unknown in the East. Rooms or pits (granaries) are often made under-ground or cut into the solid rock. It is the custom to keep animals, roduce, grain, and all kinds of goods, in the ower story of the dwelling. Poor people of- ten sleep in the same room with their cattle. Bar’nabas (exhorter). Joses, a Levite ot Cy- prus, an early disciple and companion of Paul, was called Barnabas —son of eloquence —hecause of his ready oratory (Acts iv. 36). He was the first to recognize Paul’s sincerity, and introduce him to the church in Jeru- salem (ix. 27). Being honored with the mis- sion to Antioch, he sought for Saul (Paul) in Tarsus as a helper, and they worked together a year. Barnabas’ sister’s son, Mark, was the Evangelist. He is not counted as an apostle (see APOSTLE), although Luke so speaks of him in Acts xiv. 14; and they were equally honored by the church until after the quar- rel and separation of Barnabas from Saul, After that, Barnabas is lost sight of. The Epistle called by his name is believed to be spurious, because it has in it errors in the Howie history and worship, and very feeble grasp of divine truth, unworthy of a Levite and a cee pie It is assigned to the 2d cen- tury A. D. by Alford. Barthol’/omew (son of Talmai). One of the 12. The same as Nathanael. Born at Cana, Philip had some difficulty in bringing him to regard Jesus as the Christ. He was one of the 7 to whom Jesus appeared after the resurrection at the lake of Tiberias, and a witness of the ascension. Tra- dition only gives any account of him after that time, when he is supposed to have gone as a preacher into “the East”? (India). name. Barzilla’i. A wealthy Gileadite who was hospitable to David when he fled from Absalom (2 Sam. xvii. 27) ; but weclined David’s invitation to reside at court, be- cause of his great age. 2. Whose son married Saul’s daughter Michal. Ba’shan (soft, rich soil, or basalt soil). Land of Ba- shan. E. of Jordan, N. of Japook ; from the border of Gilead to Hermon, and from the Jordan to Sal- cah (Josh. xil. 4, £; Deut. iii. 10-14). At Edrei, Og, kine of B.. wac defeated, and the land given to the : half-tribe of Manasseh, with half of Gilead. It was famous for its oaks (ish tiselone echoes: now the granary of Da- mascus. grain fields. ARGOB, with its 60 cities,was in Bashan. Ba’sin. The translation of four Hebrew and one Greek word. The form of some kinds have been preserved on the monuments, and are given in the arti- == cle WASHING THE == HANDS AND FEET. =——==Bas'ket. Five Hebrew words are translated basket. The form of the bread- basket is shown in the cut. They were made of grass, or willow twigs. Bas’tard (Heb. mamzer). A child born to those THE MOLTEN SEA. Barbarian. Any nation but the Greek, was the Greek definition. The term meant to the Greeks what Gen- tile did to the Jews—any people but Jews. The Egyptians had a similar term; and the Oriental na- tions all had, and have now, some term for distinction between their own and other people. who marry within the limited degrees of rela- ; tionship, as two of the same family ; or a Jew and a Gentile. Bat. Among the animals forbidden to be eaten (Lev. xi. 20). The peculiar habitation of bats, in the dark recesses of rocky caves, and their nocturnal habits give great force to the prophecy that the idols shah e cast to the bats and the moles. Baruch shows BED (among other images) that the idols are no gods be cause bats sit on their heads, with birds and cats. Bathing. Baptism. In Palestine, Syria, and Egypt, bathing is a luxury as well as a necessity, and is now a religious ceremony, as in ancient times. Bath-Rabbim. Gate of the ancient city of Heshbon. The two pools near this gate were likened to the eyes of Shelomith’s beloved (Cant. vii. 4). Bathshé’ba (promised — sworn). Daughter of Eliam, wife of Uriah, and grand-daughter of Ahithophel, the statesman. Mother of Solomon. There are recorded instances of her vigorous understanding and kindness of heart. Bay-tree. A native—not an exotic (Ps. xxxvii. 35) A spurious gospel bears his | Grows near Antioch. ALEXANDER THE GREAT. Bdell’ium. The gum of a tree that grew in the land of India and Arabia—vused in sacrifice and as a per- fume and flavor for wine. The word may mean pearls (Gen. ii. 12; Num. xi. 7). ‘Beans. A native of Palestine, Syria, and Asia Minor, (2 Sam. xvii. 28.) Blossoms from January to March. Planted in November ; gathered in February. Both the green pod and ripe beans, boiled with oil and 12), and -cattle; and) Modern trav- | ellers speak of its de- | lightful forests, of its | flocks and herds, and | garlic, are commonly used by persons of all classes, There are several kinds, some of which are fed to horses. | Bear. The Hebrew name (dob) is still in use for the | bear in the East, which is found on Mts. Hermon, Lebanon, and other parts of the country ; and natu- ralists have shown that it is a species peculiar to Syria. Beard. The beard in the East is a badge of man- | hood and a mark of freedom, The Egyptians shaved it off and wore a false beard of plaited hair, in style and length to suit their rank. The Hebrews were distinct from both their Egyptian and Assyrian neighbors, as may be shown on the monuments, where captives are drawn in their proper costume and feature. It was a shame to lose the hair or beard (Is. 1. 6), and also a sign of mourning. It was care- fully dressed and oiled (Ps. exxxiii.), and a full, long beard was, and is, a highly coveted ornament. BEARDS. 'Bec’tileth, the Plain of (house of slaughter), between Nineveh and Cilicia (Judg. ii. 2). Bactiali was a plain 21 miles from Antioch. (Peutinger tables.) Bed. 1. A mat of grass, reeds, straw, hemp, or one or more cloths. 2. A quilt or mattress, filled with cot- ton, wool, grass, or straw. The pillow for the head is a frame of wood, a stone, or a stuffed bag, or sheep- skin. The bed was laid on the divan (platform 6 to & feet wide, and 8 to 15 inches high, on one or more sides of a room). Bedsteads, or movable frames (1 Sam. xix. 15; bier, 2 Sam. iii. 31), were used, per- haps, only by the wealthy. Some were made of a, 6, i, 6, i, ¥, long; a, 8, i, 6, i, ¥, short; cfre, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, term; pique, firm; done, fér, do, wolf, food, foot; BEE palm-sticks, and others of iron (Deut. iii. 11). Seulp- tures in Asia Minor show many elegant shapes of bedsteads, and couches. The canopy (Judith xvi. 23) was, and is still used in the East, for display, and for protection against light, dust, and insects. (Esth. i, 6; Ps. vii. 16.) The Pearls seldom or never change their dress on going to bed; only taking off the outer garment (see DRESS), excepting in hot weather. aaa TR ue EGYPTIAN HUNTING HIPPOPOTAMUS. Bee (débérah). Palestine abounded in bees, for it was a land “ flowing with milk and honey ” (Deut. xxxii. 13). The banded bee of Palestine is not found in this country. So plentiful was “wild honey,” that it was exported. It was eaten mixed with butter. There is a vegetable substance called honey, which is a thick juice of grapes. Beel’zebub (fly-god). BEEL/zEBUL (lord of dirt). House-god, and dung-god, by some. A belief that demons possessed persons led to a belief in a prince of demons, who was supposed to rule over them. Bé’er (well). —1. A well dug by the “ princes” beyond | Arnon, near one of the last stations of the Exode, and celebrated in poetry (Num. xxi. 16, 18 ween! Jotham, son of Gideon, fled to this place (Judg. ix. 21). Site lost. Be’er-laha/i-roi (well of the living and seeing god). Between Kadesh and Bered, wilderness of Shur (Gen. xvi. 14; xxiv. 62; xxv. 11). Located by Ritter | 25 m. 8.E. of Beersheba, at Moyle, Beit Hagar. Beé’roth (wells). One of the four cities of the Hivites f Ahe other three being Gibeon, Chephirah, and Kirjath Jearim (Josh. ix. 17; xviii. 25, 26, 28). 10 m.N. of Jerusalem, on the Shechem road, the customary resting-place of travellers (Rob.).—2. bene Jaakan. Edom, a station (Deut. x. 6). Boér’sheba (well of swearing, or well uf seven). 8. bor- der of Judah. Dug by Abraham (Gen. xxi. 31) The compact of Abraham and Abimelech was ratified by setting apart seven ewe-lambs, sheba = seven. Tsaac’s servants also “digged” a well (xxvi. 32). Two principal wells and five smaller ones are on the N. bank, of Wady Seba on the edge of the desert. One is 124 ft. diameter, 443 ft. to the water (Rob., Apr. 12). The other is 5 ft. diameter and 42 ft. to the water. Watering-troughs of stone lie around the wells, and in the grass are crocuses and lilies. The five lesser wells are at some distance from the two larger. The ruins of a town are on the hills N. of the wells. It is very frequently mentioned as one of the boundaries of all Israel: from Dan to Beersheba. The Arab name is Bir es Seba’, Well of the Lion. Begot’ten. Jesus Christ, the Son of God (John i. 14, 18; Rev. i. 5). Behé’moth (excellences). Mentioned only in Job xl. 15-24. It is not certain which is meant, the elephant or the hippopotamus (river-horse). Both answer the description, but the elephant comes much nearer to all the points required. Bel. The national god of the Babylonians (Is. xlvi. 1; Jer. 1.2). Zeus Bel is the male, and Hera the female of the same deity. Writers are divided as to whether Bel (Baal) was the sun or the planet Jupiter; if the sun, then Ashtoreth was the moon goddess. Bells. Large bells were not used in ancient times, nor are they in use now. Small hand-bells were used by fairl, rude, push: e, i, 0, silent; BERED the Greeks Romans, and Jews. The high-priest wore round the hem of his dress seventy-two gold granates. The little girls of Cairo wear strings of them round their feet. They were sometimes attached to the harness of horses and camels. Bel'lows. The ancients used two kinds, according to the monuments, ingeniously contrived to be worked by the feet (Jer. vi. 29). king of Babylon. A mysterious writing appearing on the wall during a great feast, and his ma- icians not being able to read it, Daniel was called, and explained its meaning. The king died the same night (Dan. 5). See DANIEL. Belteshaz’zar. Name given to Dan- iel (Dan. i. 7). Correctly BEL- SHAT-ZAR (favored by Bel). Be’ne-be’rak (sons of lightning). City of the tribe of Dan (Josh. xix. 45). Beneja’akan. Tribe descended from Jaakan (AKAN), a Horite chief (Gen. xxxvi.), and who owned wells where Israel encamped in the Exode (Num. xxxilii. 31). Beneké’dem (people of the East). Ke- dem was the name for the whole country KE. of Palestine, far or near. They lived (as now) in tents, kept flocks and herds, and qm 7 NK were always ready for robbing ex- peditions. Benha’dad (son of Adad, a god of Syria).—1. King of Syria, who was hired by Asa, king of Judah, to invade Israel (1 K. xv. 18). Supposed to be the same as Ha- dad, the Edomite, who rebelled against Solomon (1 K. xi.),—2 King of Syria, son of the former, and always at war with Ahab (1 << Sa. ZS bells, which were placed alternately with pome- | Belshaz’zar (Bel’s prince). The last | ae | K. xxi. 30). He consulted the prophet Elisha, by | BETHEL 13 Located at Elusa, Khulasa (Ar.), 12 ms. south of Beersheba, where there is a well. Supposed to be Shur, and also Gerar. , Bereni’ce (gift): Eldest daughter of Herod Agrippa. Married to her uncle Herod, king of Chalcis, and after his death, wife of Polemon, king of Cilicia. She was also with Vespasian and Titus (Ant. xix. 5, LR Ralgu acces Bero’'thah, BERO’THAI; BERY’TUS; BEI/RUT (ba-root). Chief seaport in North Palestine (Syria). (2 Sam. viii. 8; Ezr. xlvii. 16.) A city of the Pheenicians, named after Baal Berith (god of wells). Van de Velde proposes for the Scripture place Tell el Byruth, between Tadmor and Hamoth. See PHasNIctra. Beta’ne. BETHAN’IN of Eusebius, two miles from the Terebinth, or Oak of Abraham, and four from Hebron. This has been variously identified with Betharath, Bethainun (Beth-anoth), and Betaneh, or Ecbatana in Syria. Béth. House of any kind. TENT. HANGINGS. FAMILY. TEMPLE. BETH-AB/ARA (house of the ford), where John was baptizing (John i. 28). The oldest MSS. read BETHANY. It was beyond Jordan, and nearly opposite Jericho. BETH-A’NATH. Naph. Fenced city (Josh. xix. 38; Judg. i. 33). Site lost. BETHA’/NOTH. Judah (Josh. v.59). Beit ainun, near Halhul, and Beit Sur. (Rob.) 3 ms. N. of Hebron. Beth’any ‘house of dates). One of the most interesting places in Palestine. The residence of Lazarus, who was raised from the dead ; the frequent resting-place of Jesus; the home of Mary and Martha, and of Simon the leper; and from whence the triumphal entry began; and near the scene of the Ascension. On the Mount of Olives (Mark xi. 1; Luke xix. 29); 15 furlongs off (John xi. 18:; on the road to Jericho (Luke xix. 1, 29), and near it was Bethphage. It is now called El Azariyeh, the city of Lazarus. Is in a hollow, surrounded with olives, almonds, pome. granates, oaks, and carobs. The buildings are ruin- ous and wretched. The house of Lazarus is pointed out as a square tower, very ancient; and his tomb, a cave in the rock, descended by 26 steps. Bethbaalme’on. Reuben, on the downs east of Jor- dan (Josh. xiii. 17). Baal Meon (Num. xxxiii. 38). The name is still given to a ruin of large size, two miles S.W. of Hesban (Burck.) in Wady Zurka Main, where there are remains of a Roman road. Bethba’rah (house of the ford) (Judg. vii. 24). Gid- eon’s victory was near Bethshan, and the fords were probably the outlets of the brooks coming down frora the mountains of Ephraim. The place where Jacob crossed on his return from Mesopotamia, and at which Jephtha slew the Ephraimites. Located by Van de Velde on the Jordan, at the ford on the Nablus-Es — Salt road. Bethda’gon (house of Dagon).—1. In the Shefelah, Judah (Josh. xv. 41). Site supposed to be found at Beit dejan, between Lydda and Jaffa (Rob.).— 2. o> means of Hazael, and was smothered by him soon after, B.C. 884 (2 K. viii.).— 3. A king of Syria, son of Hazael (2 K. xiii.). Ben’jamin (fortune). Named Benoni by his dying | mother. Youngest son of Jacob, second of Rachel, born near Bethlehem ; his father’s favorite, next to Joseph, and the mark of special honors from him. He had the affection of his brothers, and received | their favors as a matter of course, and was not very | positive, but a quiet, gentle spirit. He had ten sons | and grandsons at the migration into Egypt (Gen. | xlvi.), He made no special history for himself. The | tribe was always of least consequence. At the Exodus | there were 35,400 of full age, and at the 2 ——— passage over Jordan |= : 45,600. There were 26 cities in their portion | (see map). The tribe ; was almost destroyed for violating the rights of hospitality (Judg. xix. 20), 600 only es- caping to the rock Rimmon (see Rim- MON and SHILOH). | The first deliverer of 3 Israel (from Moab) in the time of the judges, was Ehud, a Benja- mite. The first king of Israel was Saul, a | Benjamite; and Saul (Paul, the apostle, was also of this tribe. | Bera’chah (blessing). milesS.of Bethlehem, % 1 mile E. of the He- | bron road, now called Bereikut (2 Chr. xx. 4 26). Beré’a. Macedonia(Acts § xvii. 10). Visited by Paul and Silas. So- Ss pater of Berea (xx. Ave LOM eeVet 1h). Sosipater. Now called Verria, on the east slope of Olympus, well watered, and commanding a fine view of the plains of Axius and Haliacmon; 15,000 pop- ulation. The ruins are Greek, Roman, and Byzan- tine. —%. A name of Aleppo.—3. In Judea, near Jerusalem (1 Mace. iv. 4; Jos. Ant. xi. 31). Jerome says certain persons lived in this city who had, and used St. Matthew’s Hebrew Gospel. éred. In the wilderness, near Kadesh (Gen. xvi. 14). B Se a NS a eae a ¢ ass; ghas sh; ¢,ehask; gas j, asin get; sasz; X as gz; n as in linger, ..pk:; th as in fhine. BETHANY. Asher, near the coast (xix. 27). —3. Beit dejan, about 5 ms. 8.E. of Nablus, Shechem. Beth’el (house of El). Ten miles north of Jerusalem, to the right of the Shechem road, where Jacob saw the ladder in his dream (Gen. xxviii. 19). The name was originally Luz. Jacob set up a stone to mark the spot where God spake with him (Gen. xxxv. 14 15; Hosea, xii. 4,5). In Abram’s time it was called Bethel (xii. § Jeroboam, the king, set up a golden 14 BETHESDA ealt at Bethel (1 K. xiii.). Jehu continued the wor- | ship of the calf. It was near Bethel that the event of the bears, Elisha, and the forty-two children took lace. It was a royal residence (Anios vii. 13). here were winter-houses and summer-houses and houses of ivory at B. (iii. 14, 15; 2 K. xxvii. 28). Josiah destroyed it. The worship of idols and of Jehovah went on side by side for many years (Amos v. 14, 22). Was a strong place in later times (1 Maee. ix. 50). It is not mentioned in the N. T. Jo- sephus relates its capture by Vespasian (Wars, iv. 9, 39). The ruins cover four or five acres: on a low ill between two valleys, which run into es Suwei- nit (Rob.). —-2. Judah (Josh. xii. 16; 1 Sam. xxx. 27). Chesil, Bethul. H1eL, the BETHELITE, the rebuilder of Jericho (1 K. xvi. 34). Bethes'da (house of mercy). A pool at Jerusalem, near the sheep-gate, or “‘market,”’ with gop. five porches, extensive enough to accommodate a large number of sick and infirm people, who re- ¥ sorted there for relief (John vy. 2). Supposed to be the great excava- tion near St. Stephen’s gate, now called Bethesda. The porches and water are gone, and all around it ¥ are ruins, but it is very large, ce- mented as if for holding water, and there might have been build- ings on its east and north sides anciently. Dr..Crosby locates it at the Virgin fountain, and. Dr. Deems at the Hezekiah pool. See Map of Jerusalem. Beth’ga-mul (house of the camel). Moab, in the plains. Um-el Jemail, a few miles south of Busrah, in the Hauran ( Rob.). Sethhog’lah (house oy partridge). On the border of Judah (Josh. xv.6) and Benjamin, near Jericho. A great spring and ruin in the Jericho plain is now called Ain Hajla ( Rob.). Bethho’ron (house of caverns). Two cities, on the Jerusalem-Jaffa upper road, built by Sherah, a woman of Ephraim, on the boundary between | Ephraim and Benjamin (Josh. xvi. 3, 5; xviii. 18, | 14; xxi. 22). Two of the most memorable victories of the Jews occurred here — Joshua over the five Amorite kings, when the sun and moon stood still at his command (Josh. x.), and that of Judas Mac- cabeeus over the forces of Syria, under Seron (1 Mace. i1i.13-24). The Roman army, under Cestius Gallus, was defeated here in the reign of Nero, with a loss of 5,680 men (Jos. Wars, ii. 2 8). Bethjesh’imoth (house of the wastes). East of Jordan in the deserts of Moab (Num. xxxiii. 49). One of the cities which were “the glory of the country” | (Ez. xxv. 9). Beth Jisimuth is now half a mile east of the Jordan, and a mile north of the Dead Sea. Beth’léhem (house of bread). Four and a half miles south of Jerusalem. One ot the most ancient cities | in Palestine. Called EPHRATH (fruitful). (Gen. xxxv. 14: xlviii. 7.) The residence of Boaz and SECTION OF POOL. | Beth mar’caboth (house of chariots). Beth-nim’rah (house of pwre water). Bethpha’ge (house of jigs). BETHSAIDA and City oF Davip. Justin Martyr (A. D. 150) speaks of our Lord’s birth as having taken place “in a certain cave very close to the village.” The village is not again mentioned after the birth of Jesus, in the Scripture. The Emperor Hadrian planted a grove in honor of Adonis, over the cave, which stood 180 years (A. D. 135-315). The Em- press Helena, after clearing away this grove, built a church on the spot, which has been continued, with additions, making it “a half church and half fort,” until the present day. ; The modern village is built on the low hill behind the convent, facing the east. The hill is an offshoot of the main ridge, and ends in a little valley or nar- row plain. The village is walled in, and is triangular. The plain east of the ridge is that on which tradition says the angels appeared to the shepherds, and is called the Shepherds’ Field (Arabic, Beit Sahur — house of Sahur). As the plains were always anciently cultivated, it is probable that the shepherds would have been found on the hill, where they now may be found, with their flocks. A church containing the monuments of the three shepherds is mentioned by an early writer (Arculfus), as standing in the midst of the fields and terraced gardens. Jerome lived here, in a cell which is now pointed out, next to the great church, where he wrote most of his commentaries, and compiled the Latin Vulgate, A. D. 385-420. Population, 3,000 people, nearly all Christians, who are makers of crucifixes, beads, models of the holy places,'and other articles for sale to pilgrims. —2. Zebulon, 7 ms. W. of Naza- reth (Josh. xix. 15). Birthplace of Ibzan, the judge (Judg. xii. 8). HAZARSUZIM, MADMANNAH (Josh. xix. 5). Of Simeon in Judah, extreme 8. A station on the way to Egypt, where Solomon’s chariots were kept (1 K. ix. 19; 2 Chr. vill. 6). Post-station. E. of Jordan, N. of Beth-aram, in the Jordan valley, opposite Jericho; a fenced city (Num. xxxii. 36; Josh. xiii. 26; Is. xy. 6; Jer. xlviii. 34). Eusebius mentions it as a large place. A group of ruins 2 m. E. of the Jordan are now called Nimrim or Wady Shoaib. Supposed to be the Bethabara of John i. 28 ; Matt. iii. 5; Marki. 5. On the Mt. of Olives, near the Jericho road (Matt. xxi.1; Mark xi.1; Luke xix. 19). Probably W. of Bethany (Matt. xxi. 19). The locality of the miracle of the withered fig-tree. Beth-ré hob (house of room). Naph. Near Dan Laish (Judg. xviii. 28:. A little kingdom of Aram (2 Sam. x. 6). Now called Hunin, and was one of the strong- est forts in the North P., and commanded the plain of Huleh. Its beveled masonry marks its Pheeni- cian origin (Rob. iii. 371). | Bethsa’ida (house of fish). This place was on the Jordan, just above its entrance into the Sea of Galilee (John xii. 21), and there was no second Bethsaida, as has been supposed, west of Capernaum. The arguments for and against are given with much detail by W. VIEW IN BETHLEHEM Ruth, the birthplace of David, and the residence of Saul. Rehoboam fortified it (2 Chr. xi. 16). The INN OF CHIMHUAM was a halting-place for those who would “ go to enter into Egypt” (Jer. xli. 17) ; which was probably the same inn in which Jesus was born (Matt. ii. 1, 5; Luke ii. 4, 5). Calle? uso B. JupAu M. Thomson (Land ana Book), and by the Palestine Exploration (Jerusalem Recovered). A misunder- standing of the text made it seem necessary to find a second place of the name on the shore of the sea. The recent discovery of the Sinaitic copy of the gospels, which gives a more correct version of the passage, Beth-shé’an. Beth-shé’mesh ‘house of the sun). a 2 | Bethi'lia. | Beth’zuz (house of rock). Bew'lah (married). (Is. xii. 4.) Bish’op (overseer). BISHOP has settled the question in favor of one city of the name located on the Jordan river. It may have been on both sides of the river, and so have been one part “in Galilee”? and the other “ beyond Jordan.” The ruins, although they are found on both sides of the river, do not appear equal to the requirements of the text of Josephus, in which it is described as an im- portant city, raised to the first rank, and named Julias, in honor of Julia, the daughter of the emperor Titus. Herod Philip, the tetrarch, was buried there in a magnificent tomb, which has not yet been found. The place where the five thousand were fed has been located in the Plain of Butiha by some, and at Ain Ba- —suuta. rideh, near Tiberias, by others. Ifthe cor- From a gem rection * of the reading derived from the Sinaitic MS. is the more ancient and reliable, then Ain Barideh, or more correctly, Ain el Fuliyeh (Warm Springs), was the place.—The city of Andrew, Peter, and Philip (John i. 44). The 5,000 were fed near there. (Luke ix. 10; John vi. 3-10; Mark vi. 39; Matt. xiv. 19). About two miles N. of the lake, and half a mile E. of the Jordan, is a long hill called Tell Ju- lias, now covered with extensive ruins (Rob. ii. 413). BETHSHAN (house of rest). Town of Manasseh in Issachar (1 Chr. vii. 29; Josh. xvii. 11). In the Ghor, 18 ms. 8. of the lake of Galilee, 4 ms. W. of the Jordan. Called Scythopolis, from the Scythians, B. C. 631 (2 Mace. xii. 29; Judith iii. 10 ; Col. iii. 11). The corpses of Saul and his sons were fastened on its walls by the Philistines (1 Sam. xxi. 10,12). Three or four large brooks run near, and Ain Jalud, one of these, was the fountain which was near Jezreel, referred to in 1 Sam. xxix.1. The ruins of Beisan, among which is a tower of Phoenician origin, now cover several hills, high, steep, about 3 ms. in circuit, between whose black, rocky bases the four brooks run. The highest is nearly 200 feet, and overlooks the Jordan for many miles N. and 8. It must have been a city of temples (Rob. iii. 328; 1 Chr. i. 10). Josephus names it as the chief city of the Decapolis (Jos. Wars, iii. 9. 7). BOTTLES. Several places a 1. Judah, near Kirjath Jearim (Josh. xy. 10; 1Sam. v.13). The ark was sent here by the Philistines from Ekron (1 Sam. vi. 9-12,18). Now Ain Shems.—2. Issachar (Josh. xix. 22).—3. A fenced city of Naphtali (Josh. xix. 38).—4. An idolatrous temple in Egypt (Jer. xliii. 13). AVEN. ON. this name. Beth-shittah (Howse of the acacia.) In the N. of Pales- tine, to which the Midianites fled before Gideon (Judg. vii. 22). In the valley of the Jordan (Rob. ii. 356). S. of the Plain of Esdraelon, near Dothan, in which the chief events of the book of Judith oe- eurred (Rob. ii. 313). The Frank Mountain was called Bethulia in the middle ages. Safed was also called by the name of the lost city. Judah (Josh. xv. 58). Jo- sephus says it was the strongest fortress in Judea. Built by Rehoboam, or fortified by him, and built by the people of Maon (1 Chr. ii. 42, 45). In the day of Jerome this was considered as the place of th baptism of the eunuch by Philip. Robinson finds i in Beit Sur, 4 ms. N. of Hebron, near the Jerusale road. The name which th land of Israel is to bear when it is married. An old title of the Roman adopted in the early church for its officers who wer charged with its superintendence. Originally th: same as elder. Both deacons and elders were preachers as well as overseers. In Paul’s time the two titles had already become descriptive of differen duties required of the different officers. The church elected them, and the apostles confirmed them by lay ing on their hands (sometimes also the hands of th. presbytery — ELDERS), (2 Tim. i. 6; 1 Tim. iv. 14) * The corrected text reads, ‘‘ When therefore the boats came from Tiberias (which was), nigh unto where they did also eai bread,” I'he most ancient writers record the tradition that the lucality was at Ain Barideh. : @, 6, 1, 6, a, f, long , a, 8, i, 6, a. ¥, short; care, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, térmi ; pique, firm; done, fdr, dg, wolf, food, foot; BITHYNIA BOZRAB BROTHER 15 They were tc lead blameless lives, be the husband | Bot’tle. One Greek and four Hebrew words are trans- of one wife; have a spiritual care over the flocks | lated bottle (chemeth, nebel, bakbuk, nod, and askos). (1 Peter v. 2); teach in private and public; visit the! Bottles are of skins, or of earth or glass. Skins of sick (James vy. 14); receive and entertain strangers! goats and kids are used tor the smaller, and of the (1 Tim i. 2). Bishops succeeded to the authority | ox for the larger. ‘hese skin bottles are mentioned of the apostles, but not to their rank. sat by Homer, Herodotus, and Virgil, and are now used hill-top among the mountains, about 25 m. S.E. of the Dead Sea, half-way to Petra (Is. xxxiy. 6, Lxaii. 1; Jer. xlix. 13, 22; Amos i. 12; Micah ii. 12.’ It is the centre of a pastoral region. —2. In the plain country —the land of Mishor — (Jer. xlviii. 24).. E, of the Dead Sea and Lower Jordan are high table- lands, called Belka, where there are three ruins, named Um-el-Jemal (Beth-gamul), Kureiyeh (Kerioth), and Busrah (Bozrah), in the N.E, section, which is a rich district near the Hauran. The wails of Bozrah were 4 m. in extent, and they did uot include the suburbs. Temples churches, mosques, and a beautifu theatre, are all in ruins; only 4 strong castle is left entire. Bracelet. Armlet, wristlet. Ornament worn around the arm, above or below the elbow. Branch. Limb of a tree — figuratively a person related to another, or to 4 family —as Jesus to the line of D», vid (Is. iv. 2; xi. 1; Jer. xxiii. | ; Xxxili. 155” Zech: iii. 8, vi. 12) — Christians to Christ. Brass. The Hebrews did not mix cop. per and zine, as we do, to make brass, but used the copper pure, or mixed tin with it, forming bronze ; of which metal are nearly all of the antique coins not gold and silver. Bread (Hebrew dehem). First mention- ed in Gen. xviii. 6. Bread was a term for the whole meal ; as meal (ground grain) is for all that is eaten at any time. The best was made of wheat, ground and sifted, leayened and baked. Poorer kinds were made of barley, rye, beans, and lentils. The bread was kneaded with the hands or with the feet (as shown on the monuments), in a trough, and if un- leavened baked thin and quickly, as now by the Bedouins. There were private and public ovens(Jer.xxx vii, 21; Neh. iii. 11). Hot, smooth stones are also used for baking. The objec- tionable passage in Ez. iv. 12 is ex: plained when we know that dried Bithyn’ia. Province in Asia Minor, on the Black in Spain and all over the Orient. Earthen and glass dung of all kinds, in the East where there is no wood, BETHSAIDA. Sea (Acts xvi. 7). Paul was not suffered to visit bottles were also used, and are often mentioned. is used for burning. Ephraim is a cake not turned Bithynia, but the gospel was preached there (1 Peter | Box-tree. This elegant shrub, or small tree, is twice (Hosea vii. 8). The baking-pan and the frying-pan i. 1), The country is mountainous and well watered. named by Isaiah for its beauty (Is. xli. 19, lx. 13; were used (Ley. ii. 5; 2 Sam. xiii. 9). : Blains (to boil up). Violent ulcerous inflaramations, | 2 Esd. xiv. 24). Itis thought that the word ivory | Brick. Made of clay, mee and sand, mud with the sixth plague of Egypt (Ex. ix. 9,10). (In Deut.| ought to be translated box-wood ; in Ezr. xxvii. 6,| straw, burnt in kilns, or dried in the sun. They XXVili. 27, 35). Called the boteh of Egypt. box is still used for combs, and by the carver and| were sometimes colored or painted in patterns, Blas’phemy (speaking evil of God). This crime was| the turner. It is the best materia] for blocks for the} Houses of sun-dried bricks had layers of reeds or unished with death (by stoning, by the Jews, and wood-engraver, straw at intervals. David made the prisoners work both Jesus and Stephen were condemned on a charge | Bé’zez (shining. —Teeth of the cliff’). The rock on the! in brick-kilns (2 Sam. xii. 31). Bitumen, mud, and of breaking the law. The Blasphemy against the N. of the pass by which Jonathan entered the Phil- | a very hard cement, were used to join the bricks. Holy Ghost (Matt. xii. 31) has never been determined, | _ istine camp \1 Sam. xvi. 4, 5). In the Wady Su-| Brother. 1. Kinsman, brother, nephew, cousin. — 2. unless it was the saying that the miracles of Jesus weinit, near Michmash. Of the same tribe. — 3. Of the same people. — 4. An were the work of Satan. | == == = = = = a tet Blind’ness. Is very common in the East from many = causes (Matt. ix. 27, ff, xi. 5, Xli. 22, xx. 30 ff). “Opening the eyes of the blind ” is mentioned as a eculiar attribute of the Messiah (Is. xxix. 18). lindness was wilfully inflicted as a punishment (Judg. xvi. 21). a ¢ Blood. Among the Hebrews called the life (Lev. xvii. 11-14). In sacrifices the blood was caught and dis- posed of in a prescribed manner (Lev. iv.). Murder was held to curse the place where it was done (a superstition still strong in nearly every country} (Gen. iy. 10). : The Jewish people from the time of Noah were ‘orbidden to eat blood (Gen. ix. 4), when at the same time animal food was permitted, because the blood was specially offered to God in sacrifice (Lev. xvii. 11). Since animal sacrifices have been abolished by the one great sacrifice of Jesus, blood is eaten by Christians. THE AVENGER OF BLOOD is the near- est relative (to the fifth degree) to any person who has been murdered, whose duty it is to avenge the death (Gen. ix. 5). A money payment is often ac- cepted for a life in the East. The six Cities of Refuge were appointed as a refuge for any who accidentally killed another [not for murderers, for whom there . Was no refuge or pardon]. The “ blood-revenge”’ = aia has, more than any other custom or power, prevented = the tribes of Arabia from exterminating each other. = y = ‘86/han. A stone set up on the border of Benjamin and tO Judah, between Betharabah and Bethhoglah on the E, and. Adummim and Enshemesh on the W. (Josh. Nic ae ‘kath. Judah in the Shefelah (Josh. xv. 39; 2K.. ally in war.—5, Any friend (Job vi. 15). —6. One sorb es in Gilead (1 Mace. v. 26, 36). poe 1). The native place of King Josiah. in the same office (1 K. ix. 13), —7. Fellow-maa Saor, EH. of Jordan, itv taken by Judas Mac-| Béz’rah (enclosure; sheepfold). Chief city in Edom| (Luke xix. 17).— 8. One of a similar character , Job Bosd’ra. Gilead. A strong city a y Mt : 26 (Gen. xxxvi. 33). The modern name is Buseireh — xxx. 29).—9. Disciples (Matt. xxv. 40.) —10. Of the en Pee ne eome.as Lozralt | eee iittle Busreh (Rob., ii. 167). Itisastrong forton a same faith (Amos i. 9; Acts ix. 30). A term mean- fairl, ryde, push; e, 4, o, silent ; 9.88; gh assh:-¢,ehask; gas j, § asin get; gasz; Zas gz; n as in linger, lipk; fh as in thine, 16 BURIAL ing similarity, as “ brother of dragons,” in Job xxx. 29. See JAMES for Brethren of the Lord. Bur/ial. The custom was to bury in tombs or graves, and there were no exceptions, not even criminals (Deut. xxi. 23). The tombs cut in the rocks of Palestine and Egypt have been found to be deposi- tories of much valuable information on the manners and customs of antiquity. Sepulchres for families were cut near the residence, in a garden, or by the road, long before they were expected to be needed. Only kings and prophets were buried in towns (1 K. ii. 10; 2 K. x. 35; 1 Sam. xxv.1). Rachel’s tomb was a monument erected on the spot where she died. It was a misfortune and a dishonor to fail of burial in the family tomb (1 K. xiii. 22) ; and an honor to a person or family to wish to be buried with them ) Cesaré’a. Philip’pi. CALAH Of some books he gave eight PaNngEAS (Pan). At the S.W. foot of Mt. Hermon, on a broad terrace overlooking the Huleh plain; behind the mountain range rises ture in ancient times. versions. in rugged bold peaks, wooded and capped with snow. C Groves of evergreens, oaks and olives, hawthorns, myrtles, oleanders, and beautifully carpeted with grass. One of the chief sources of the Jordan is in a cave near the castle, and pours out an abundance of water, spreading fertility in its course. Named by Philip in honor of Tiberius Cesar and himself. Agrippa II. named it Neronias, after Nero. Titus exhibited gladiators there (Jos. Wars, vii. 2, % 1). On the coins it is C. Paneas. is now only known at the spot. The castle (Subeibeh) ip gar} pai BRICK-MAKING IN EGYPT. (Ruth i. 17); or to give one a place in a sepulchre (Gen. xxiii. 6; Luke xxiii. 50). It was the custom to wash them with lime (‘‘ white”), each year (Matt. xxiii. 27). Spices were used to prepare the body for the grave (2 Chr. xvi. 14; John xix. 40), which were omitted as a mark of popular dishonor (2 Chr. xxi. 19). Burning was very rare, and only recorded of Saul and his sons. The next of kin presided over the whole offices, but there were public buriers (Ez. xxxix. 12; Acts v. vi. 10). The body was wrapped in its usual dress, and with bandages. Coffins were rarely used. A stone sarcophagus was used for a great yerson — king, ete. The dead were carried on a bier, by the relatives or hired persons, or by any person who wished to honor the dead or the relatives. The desire was to be buried in the native place, as Jacob and Joseph wished to be carried to Canaan, because of a superstition that only those buried in the Promised Land would rise in the resurrection. But’ter. The term usually means curdled milk, curds, milk, and cheese. Butter (churned cream) is made by shaking a skin of cream, or milk, and when formed, melting, and pouring into skin bottles, or earthen jars. It is more like oil than our butter. 8yb’lus. Gebal. The Greeks changed the name of Gebal to Byblus, and the Septuagint uses that name in 1 Ki. v. 18,etc. In mythology this was the birth- place of Adonis, and contained the principal temple and sanctuary of that god. Byblus had a fleet of war-vessels in the time of Alexander. For many centuries it was a place of importance, and in Chris- tian times had a bishop. C Cab’bon. Judah, in the Shefelah (Josh. xv. 40). Ua’bul (ittle). 1. Asher (Josh. xix. 27; Jos. vi. ? 43, 45). Modern site, 8 miles east of Acre. —2. Region in Galilee given by king Solomon to Hiram, king of Tyre, which “pleased him not” (1 K. ix. 12, 13; Jos. Ant. viii. 5, 3 3). Cesaré’a. On the shore of the Great Sea, N.W. of Jerusalem 70 ms., and 35 north of Joppa, on the ancient road from Tyre to Egypt (Jos. Wars, i. 21, 7 5). The political capital of Palestine, and a very important city in the time of the apostles (Acts vill. 40; ix. 30; x. 1, 24; xi. 11; xii, 19; xviil. 22; reel 8, 16; xxiii. 23, 33; xxv. 1, 4, 6,13). In Strabo’s time there was at this place Strato’s Tower, and a landing-place; and Herod the Great, at immense cost, built an artificial breakwater and founded a city, B.C. 22. The sea-wall was built of very large blocks of stone, 50 feet long, and extended into wa- ter of 120 feet depth, enclosing several acres, on which a large fleet could safely ride (Jos. Ant. xv. 9). Named, in honor of Augustus, C. Sebaste (Jos. Ant. xvi. 5, 31). Sometimes called C. Palestina, and C. Stratonis. Called Sebastos on coins. The residence of Philip, one of the seven deacons of the early church, and the home of the historian Euse- bius; the scene of some of Origen’s labors, and the birthplace of Procopius. Was noted in the time of the Crusades. It is now utterly desolate. It was at Cesarea that Origen (A. D. 185-201), aman of great natural ability, collated the text of the Septuagint, Hebrew, and other Greek versions, making a page of six columns, each version in its proper column, thus forming what was called the Hexapla — Six-ply version of the Scriptures, which is the most important contribution to biblical litera- | Ca’lah (old age). Cain (acquisition). Cai’nan (possessor). Son of Enos. is of Phoenician work, and one of the largest in the land. Supposed to be Baal Gad (Josh. xi. 17). The charge to Peter was given here by Jesus (Matt. xvi. | 18), and near it was probably the scene of the Trans- figuration (xvii. 1, 2). Caia’phas (rock or depression). Joseph Caiaphas, high- priest of the Jews, under Tiberius at the crucifixion —appointed by Valerius Gratus, A. D. 25, holding it till removed by Marcellus, A. D. 37. His long term indicates unusual power and fitness. Son-in-law of Annas. He pronounced judgment that Jesus was guilty of blasphemy (Matt. xxvi. 57-66), and uttered a prophesy of Jesus without being conscious of it. The first-born of the Adamic race. Son of Adam and Eve (Gen. iv. 1). Eve said, “I have got a man, by the help of Jehovah.” It is supposed that he worked in the field, and that his brother Abel kept the flocks. Abel, (through envy and jealousy,) he went into the land of Nod (wandering land); saw a sign from heaven, and was assured that no attempt would be | permitted against his life ; he married Save, and built the city of Enoch. Society was thoroughly organized in his time, and we find such namesas Zillah (shadov), Naamah (pleasant), and Adah (ornamental); and Jabal living in tents; Jubal making musical instru- ments; Tubal Cain in the shop of the smith ; Lamech composing poetry ; while history and genealogy were carefully preserved. —2. CAIN. A place in Judah, in the mountains, near Zanoah and Gibeah (Josh. xv. 57). Great-grandson of =—— Its most ancient name | Calf. Calis’thenes. Calvary (a bare skull). After the murder of | Cam’el (Heb. gamat). CAMEL Assyria, built by Asshur (Gen. x.11). HALA (2 K, xvii. 6). Shalmaneser carried Israel captive to this city. The Nimrud ruin, which has yielded vast quantities of Assyrian remains, is believed to be the ancient Calah, once capital of the empire. a'leb (dog). The only one besides Joshua, of all those who left Egypt, who was permitted to enter Canaan. Son of Jephunneh, the Kenezite (Josh. xiv. 14), not a Hebrew, but so adopted, and the city of Hebron was given to him as his portion. — 2. Son of Hezron — Pharez — Judah — and father of Hur; his wives were Azubah, Jerioth and Ephrath, Ephah and Maachah.— 3. Son of Hur.— 4. CALEB EPHRATA. BETHLEHEM. Image for worship made at Sinai in imitation of the Apis (Mnevis?) of Egypt, from the jewelry bor- rowed of the Egyptians (Ex. xxxii. 2). Not solid gold, but of wood, gilded or plated with gold (as the emblem of Osiris— Apis— was made). Moses burnt the image as an allegorical act (Job xv. 16; Hos, viii. 56; x. 6). Another was set up at Bethel, and one at Dan. Cal’ne (fort of Ann), Calno, Calnah, Canneh, Assyria, on the east bank of the Tigris, opposite Seleucia (Gen. x. 10), Ctesiphon, 200 ms. below Nineveh, 20 below Bagdad; 6 north of Babel. Yawk Kesra is its present name, and the ruins are very interesting. Burnt by the Jews (2 Mace. viii. 33). GoLGoTHA. Place of the crucifixion of Jesus. Wm. C. Prime this year found a wall in Jerusalem which he thinks is the long-lost second wall of Josephus, running south of the so- called Church of the Holy Sepulchre (Matt. xxvii. 33; Mark xv. 22; Luke xxiil. 33; John xix. 17). The question of the site has increased in interest this year, from the discovery of a skull-shaped hill, a few rods N.W. of the Damascus gate, and in a place that meets all the requirements of the text. This hill is nearly a bare rock, and has not changed its shape, probably, for many centuries, and gives the beholder an impression of a cranium, even to the eye cavities, for there are quarries or excavations in the perpendicular side towards the city. The group of three crosses on the top of this hill would have been in plain view from the city wall on the north, and from the road also. Mentioned in Gen. xii. 16; Ex. ix. 3, as abundant (2 Chr. xiv. 15). Used as a means of traveling, especially across the desert (1 K. x. 2), both for riding and for burdens; and also used in war. The coarse hair (shed in the spring) was made into tent-cloth, and heavy cloaks for rough weather, and used in the desert or open country ( Matt. ili. 4) ; and the fine hair into the delicate ‘“camel’s hair shawls.” Its meat was forbidden as food or sacrifice, because it does not divide the hoof. Many trinkets and ornaments are hung on the neck and sides of favorite camels (Judg. viii. 21, 26). Its foot is pro- vided with pads under the two toes, which do noi VALLEY OF SALT, BETWEEN CANAAN AND EDOM. Adam. Father of Mahalaleel. Died aged 910 (Gen. | vy. 9; Luke iii. 37). —2. Son of Arphaw'ad and father of Sala. The second name is supposed to have been added to the genealogy for some reason by the scribes or some compiler. , ro, One of the most ancient cities of easily sink in the sand; its nostrils can be closed against the dust or fine sand, or hot wind ; its sharp, long teeth are exactly adapted to cut off the prickly shrubs of the desert; its hump is almost pure fat, which can be absorbed on a long journey, where food is scanty; and its stomach has several extra a, 3, i, 6, 0, 9, long; 4, &, i, 5, ti, ¥, short: care, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, term; pique, firm; done, for, dg, wolf, food, foot ; CAMON: ‘water-bags, holding many days’ supply. The desert would wi Tarnbabitable without the camel (and the palm tree). Camel’s milk is a luxury much es- teemed in the East. The swiftness of the dromedary (swift-camel) is proverbial, 900 miles in 8 days having been made. (Ant. 5, 7, 6). Ca’mon (full of grain). GILEAD? Lost. Cya- Where Jair was buried (Judg. x. 5). MON. Caim'phire. Camphor (Song of 8. i. 14; iv. 13). He Law- brew kopher, Greek kupros, Arabic alcana, sonia inermis, a privet, with of the plains by the sea; and in the Jordan valley €an'dace (Greek kandake). Title of the queens of Meroe, of this country were sculptured on the ancient monu- ments, mentioned by Herodot CAPERNAUM Ca’naanite. Dwellers in the land — lowland —as lower than Gilead. And again, dwellers in the lower lands (Num. xiii. 29; Gen. x. 18-20), —2. Any people in the land not Hebrew (Gen. xii. 6; Num. xxi. 3), whose capital was Napata. A prime minister from this court was converted by Philip, on his way back from Jerusalem to Ethiopia (Acts viii. 27). Queens us (Nitocris, ii. 100), | Ca'phar, Ca’phar-sal-ama, Caph’tor. Cappado’cia. ———SS—S CARMEL 17 A village (1 Chr. xxvii. 25). A place where a battle was fought between Judas and Nicanor (1 Mace. vii. 31). CRETE. CAPHTORIM. Mentioned three times as the origin of the Philistines (Deut. ii. 23; Jer. xlvii. 4; Amos ix. 7). By some supposed to be an ancient name of a part of Egypt. KEBT-HOR in hieroglyphies. Asia Minor (Acts ii. 9; 1 Pete i, ++ Jos. Ant. xii. 3,34). The road from Palestine passea through the famous Cilician Gates, which led through clusters of delicate little lilac- blossoms, and exquisite in per- fume. The ladies wear them in their bosoms as a bouquet. Hasselquist (Trav. 246, Lond. 1768), speaking of this plant, says ‘the leaves are pulverized and made into a paste with water; the Egyptians bind this paste on the nails of their hands and feet, and keep it on all night: this gives them a dee yellow, which is greatly ad- mired by Eastern nations. The color lasts for three or four weeks before there is oecasion to renew it. The custom is so ancient in Egypt that I have seen the nails of the mummies dyed in this manner. The henna-plant grows in Egypt, Syria, Arabia, and N. India. The flowers are white, and row in clusters, and are very ragrant. The dried leaves are mixed with citron-juice and used to stain the nails and palms with a yellowish -brown (rust-color), very much liked (and is compelled by fashion) in the East. In Persia, men also dye the nails. The hair is colored also, by adding in- digo, black. Deut. xxi. 12, should read “ adorn her nails,” instead of “ pare her nails.” Oa'na of Galilee, once Cana in AH. Galileo, a village or town not far from Capernaum, memor- able as the scene of Christ’s first miracle (John ii. 1, 11, iv. 46) as well as of a subse- quent one (iv. 46, 54), and ; also as the native place of the Apostle Nathaniel (xxi. 2). The traditional site is at Kefr Kenna, a small village about 44 miles N. W. of Naza- reth. It now contains only the ruins of a church said to stand over the house in which the miracle was performed, and — doubtless much older—the fountain from which the water for the miracle was brought. The tradition identifying Kefr Kenna with Cana is certainly of considerable age. It _existed in the time of Willibald (the latter half of the 8th century), who visited it in ras from Nazareth to Tabor, and again in that of Phocas (12th century). But the claims of another site have been lately brought forward by Dr. Robinson with much force. The rival site is a village situated further north, about 5 miles north cf Seffurieh (Sepphoris) and 9 of Nazareth, near the present Jefat, the Jotapata of the Jewish wars. This village still bears the name of Kana-el-jelil. The Gospel history will not be affected whichever site may be discovered to be the real one. Ca’naan (bowed down). Fourth son of Ham (Gen. x. 6), progenitor of the Pheenicians. The word is also translated “ traffickers” (Is. xxiii. 8), ‘ merchant” (11), “ the land of traffic ” (Ezr. xvii. 4), “ merchant people ” (Zeph. i. 11), and in scorn by Hosea (xii. iy ‘he isa merchant ; the balances of deceit are in his hand,” speaking of degenerate Israel. Ham, the younger son of Noah, behaved with indecent mane | towards his father, becoming a shame and reproac to him in his old age, and so Ham was punished in his youngest son, for indecent levity, shameless pro- fligacy, and insufferable abominations, have poisoned _the whole line, taking the shape and plea of religion, the most hateful being worshiped as the holy. Mt. Lebanon is now the harbor of the most réy lting types of idolatry, the relics of antiquity. Ci'ndan (lower country; that is, lower than Gilead). The ancient name of the country between the Jordan and the Great Sea, extending from Hamath on the N. to the desert below Beersheba on the 8. (Gen. xii. 5; xiii. 12; Zeph. ii. 5; Is. xix. 18; Judg. iii. 1; Ex. xv. 15). In Matt. xv. 22, the name is applied to Philistia and Pheenicia, the low lands. Ca’naanite. Simeon the Zealot (Canaanite — from the Syriac kannean, of which the Greek is zelotes.) Candlestick. LAMPSTAND. The only light of the Cane (reed, grass). Ca-per’na-vm (village of Nahum). THE MOLTEN CALF. Pliny (vi. 35), Strabo (xvii. 820); Dio Cassius (liv. 5), | and Eusebius. tabernacle, and afterwards of the temple, was that of the 7 lamps on the golden stand ; or ten, according to 1 K. vii. 49, and one in 1 Mace. i. 23; iv. 49; Wars vii. 5. The only ancient figure we have of this is the sculpture on the Arch of Titus at Rome. A sweet-scented vernal grass, much valued for its perfume ‘Is. xliii. 24); calamus (reed) in Cant. iv. 14. There is no notice of the sugar-cane. On the northwest shore of the Lake of Galilee. The scene of many of the works of Christ. Not mentioned in the O. T. or the Apocrypha. Site now located at Tell Hum, where there are ruins of a magnificent synagogue, with beau- tiful specimens of columns, some of which are double; cornices and massive walls; and a great extent of ruins, half a mile long by a quarter wide. The home of Jesus after ons, Nazareth on being rejected Here M (Mark ii. 1). atthew was chosen (ix. 10). Simon, Peter, and Andrew belonged here (i. 29). (For the miracles wrought here, see LIFE OF CHRIST.) The son of the nobleman was healed here by words spoken at Cana. The woes denounced against this city and others near it have been so literally fulfilled that even their sites cannot be determined (Stanly, S. & P., ch. x.; Rob. ii. 403-4, iii. 344-358). Men- tioned by Josephus (Wars, iii. 10, 28). Wilson, Lands of the Bible (ii. 139, 149). The Palestine Explora- tion has this last year added new facts to the evidence in favor of Tell Hum being the true site. (The Re- covery of Jerusalem, p. 265, &c.) Ca’ria. Carma’nians. People of Carmania, north of the Persian Car’mel (park—fruitful field). Sk, CAGcoNT Mt. Taurus. It is an elevated table-land divided by chains of mountains, well watered but scantily wooded. Mazaca, afterward called Casarea, was the Roman capital, and at the base of Mt. Argeus, the highest in Asia Minor. The people were mixed, Scythian and Persian. Cap’tain. Sometimes a civil and at others a military chief is meant. The Lord is called the captain of hig people’s salvation (Heb. ii. 10). Captivity. The Hebrews reckon four captivities : Baby: lonian, Median, Grecian, and Roman. The expatria. tion of the people belongs to two periods only — the first and second captivity. In the first — the Baby. lonish — the best of the nation were carried to As- syria. This event occupied, from beginning to end, 150 years, ending B. C. 588. Judah was carried away captive by Nebuchadnezzar about a hundred years after the first deportation of Israel (Jer. lii). he decree of Cyrus g:anting the return of the Jews, was dated B. C. 536. A part of the people, under Zerubbabel, returned B. C. 585; and more under Ezra, B. C. 458 ; and of others, under Nehemiah, B.C. 445. The return thus extending over a period of 145 years. (See Nehemiah, Ezra, Haggai, and Zechariah.) The number of those who remained in Assyria was about six times those who returned to Jerusalem, and they were known in the time of Christ as the D1s- PERSED (John vii. 35; James i. 1). Besides those who remained in Assyria, there were many Jews who fled into Egypt (Zech. x. 6-10), and into Arabia, set- tling in Yemen (Sheba). After this time the TEN TRIBES were lost to history. It is supposed that they intermarried with each other and with the people among whom they lived, and so became lost as distinct tribes, or even as a people. Carché’mish ( fort of Chemosh). Assyria (Is. x. 9). By Euphrates (Jer. xlvi. 2; 2 Chr. xxv. 20). Assyrian inscriptions discovered in modern times show it to have teat a chief city of the Hittites, from B. C. 1100 to B. C. 850, who were masters of Syria. Taken by Pharaoh Necho, B. C. 608, and 3 years after by Ne- buchadnezzar. S.W. in Asia Minor. Gulf (2 Esd. xv. 30). e A mountain range firl, rude, push ; ¢, i, 0, silent; ¢ as 8; gh as sh; ¢, eh as k; g as j, asin get; gasz; x as gz; yas in linger, link; th as in thine. ’ feet high, ending in a steep cape far out into the Great 18 CARPENTER branching off to the north-west from the mountains | of Samaria, 15 miles long, 2 to 4 wide, and 600 to 1800 Sea, dividing the plain of Acre from Sharon (Josh. xii. 22, xix. 26; Jer. xlvi.18). The plain of Esdrae- lon lies east, and the river Kishon washes its north | Cas’sia. side. No part of Palestine equals it in picturesaue beauty and variety of scenery, the luxuriance ot its herbage, and the brilliancy and variety and abun- CHALDZA much used for the decoration of houses, furniture, arms, jewelry, etc. The occupation of Joseph was that of a carver and not a carpenter, as wood has always been too scarce and expensive to use in the framework of houses. One of the principal spices in the composition of the “ oil of the holy ointment ” (Ezr. xxx. 24); a choice perfume. Also, an article among the precious merchandise of Tyre (Ezr. xxxvii. 19). dance of its flowers (Is. xxxv. 2; Cant. vii. 5). There | Cas’tor and Pollux (sons of Jupiter), (Acts xxviii. 11). are many deep ravines, which abound in partriages quails, woodcock, hares, jackals, wolves, hyenas, and Name of the vessel in which Paul sailed from Malta to Rome; derived from the name of the two stars called the Twins; the fabled sons of Jupiter and Leda. Cats (Bar. vi. 22). The cat was a favorite of their mummies. Caul. A head-dress, made in checker-work ; long, like a scarf; worn by women for orna- ment. Cave. Mentioned in the early history as often Car’ pus. Cart. useful to men. There are a great number in the limestone region of Palestine and Syria, many of which have been cut out larger for shelter or defense. Several Hebrew words are used to denote caves, holes and fissures, and many places were named from noted caves, and some people, as the Horites (caveites), were so named from their dwellings. The CONVENT OF MT. CARMEL. wild-boars; and it is said, anciently also lions and bears. There are many caves in the vicinity of the convent, which were once occupied by hermits; and one of these is said to be the one referred to in 1 Ki. xvili. 4; and also see Amos ix. 3. The chief inci- dent in its history is Elijah’s sacrifice, the site of | which is now located at el Mukrakah (the burning — the sacrifice), on a rock terrace, Tell el Kusis (hill of the priests), at the east end; from which was seen the whole of the plain of Esdraelon, the river Kishen Gilboah with Jezreel at its base, Jezebel’s temple and Ahab’s palace in full view, the sea being hid by the hill to the west, up which the servant could climb in a few minutes and see the sea in its entire expanse (1 Ki. xviii. 30; 2 Ki. iv. 23), Pythagoras visited it, and Vespasian, the emperor, came to consult the ora« cle of Carmel. Elijah was sitting on the mountain when the “ fifties” were sent by Ahaziah to take him prisoner for stopping his messengers to Baal at Ekron, and two bands were consumed by fire from heaven (2 Ki.i.9-15). After the ascent of Elijah, Elisha went to reside on Carmel for a time (2 Ki. ii. 25), and was here when the woman from Shunem found him, ana told him of her son’s death (iv. 25). Called now Jebel Mar Elias, The convent was built A. D. 1830, over ancient ruins, and is famous for having been founded by St. Louis of France, and its name given to the Barefoot Carmelite Friars. — 2. Judah, 6 wiles southeast of Hebron. City of Nabal(1 Sam. xxv. 2), and of Abigail, David’s favorite wife (xxvii. 3), where Saul set up a place after his victory over Amalek (xxv. 12), and Uzziah had vineyards (2 Chron. xxvi. 10). It is mentioned by Jerome and Eusebius as haying a Roman garrison; and in the history of the Seisated, A.D.1172. The heaps of ruins now called Kurmul, lie around the moving sides of an oval valley, the head of which is shut in by rocky ridges. The castle (Kusr el Birkeh) had walls ten feet thick of beveled stones, 60 feet long, 40 wide, and 30 high. Near it was a round tower, and there are the remains of several churches, one of which was 150 by 50 feet. There is a fine reservoir of sweet water supplied from springs near ( Vam der Velde). farpenter. Since wood was always too scarce and pre- cious in Palestine for any use besides for doors, win- dows, etc., and for decorations, the carpenter was probably a carver of such finishing as is now seen in the best rooms of the East. A disciple at Troas with whom Paul left his cloak (2 Tim. iv. 13), books and parchments, He is mentioned as bishop of Berytus in Thrace by Hypo- lytus. : | ¥ Wagon. Were open or covered (Num. vii. 3). and used to carry persons and burdens (Geu. xlv. 19; | 1 Sam. vi. 7), or produce (Amos ii. 13). There were! no roads, and the only ones now in use have been, lately made, from Joppa to Jerusalem, and from | Beirut to Damascus. Ceiling. The ceilings of the principal apartments in Cen’chréw. Harbor of Corinth, on the Saronic Gulf, Censer. A small portable vessel of metal, fitted to con- Centu’rion, great cave near Aleppo will hold 3000 horse- soldiers, Maundrell described a large system of caves, containing 200 rooms, near Sidon, Lot is the first who is recorded as living in a ‘cave. The cave of Machpelah is the first mentioned as a burial-place. Other noted eaves were Makkedah (five kings taken in by Joshua); Adullam (where David cut Saul’s skirt off ;; andin Josephus, the famous rob- ber-caves of Arbela, near Gennesaret. Cedar (Heb. Hrez; Ar. arz, the larch). There are eleven groves of cedars on the Lebanon mountains, which have been visited by travelers re- cently. One, near the highest peak, 6000 feet above the sea, N.E. of Beirut, and long famous for its 400 an- cient trees of immense size, standing near the summits, which are covered with perpetual snow ; the second, near Deir El Kamr. The six largest of this group measured, in 1868, 48, 40, 38, 334, 30, 292 feet; and a third, near Ain Zehalteh, on the Beirut-Damascus stage road, lately found. Dr. Robert Morris recently brought several camel-loads of cones from these trees for distribution among Sunday-School scholars. The references te cedar-wood in the Scripture do not always mean the cedar of Lebanon —as, for instance, when at Sinai (Lev. xii. 6). The word EREZ means also pine, cyprus, fir, and juniper. Rev. Henry H. Jessup, an American missionary in Syria, thinks the whole rauge of Lebanon, from 3000 to 7000 feet altitude, was at one time covered with cedar groves. Eastern houses are the parts on which the chief care is expended in adorning. The Jews bestowed much care on these parts in their houses (Jer. xxii. 14; Hag. i. 4). east, whence Paul sailed for Ephesus (Acts xviii. 18). Taere was a church there, of which PH@BE was a member (Rom. xvi. 1), and Lucius its first bishop appointed by Paul. There was a temple at the en of each mole, and a statue of Neptune on a rock be- tween, as may be seen on an ancient coin of Corinth, tain burning coals (2 Chr. xxvi. 18; Luke i. 9). Captain of 100. CENTURY. A Roman the Egyptians, and is found embalmed among | military officer. Cornelius, a centurion, was one of the disciples. Several others are mentioned. OART. Chain. Chains were in use by the ancients; they were made of precious metal for ornaments, and were worn alike by men and women—of iron for other pur- poses. The gold chain given to Joseph (Gen. xii. 42), and the one promised to Daniel (Dan. v. 7), were the first mentioned. Chal’dea. CHALDEA, CaspIM (Khaldi in Armenian, Gar’ving. Carving and engraving have a‘ways been the moon). Babylonia — the whole, or sometimes the Cham’ois. Char’ger. Che’dorla/omer (Gen. 14). Cheese. CHEESE southern part (Dan. v. 30, ix. 1; Gen. xi. 28). Haran died in Ur of Casdim (Ezek. i. 3). The whole of Mesopotamia occupied by Chaldeans. The Chaldeans were one out of many Cushite tribes peopling Baby- lonia. Hence came Sabzans to afflict Job (i. 15-17). Recently discovered inscriptions on ancient works show that there were two languages in use: one a Semitic, for civil purposes, and another a Cushite, for learned and religious purposes (Dan. i. 4; v.11). The Chaldeans were priests, magicians or astronomers — the depositaries of learning and science. The plains were yrinerly. irrigated by canals led from the river spread over the country like a net-work. Groves 0 palm-trees, pleasant gardens, fields of grain and vine- yards, proved the richness of the soil, and supported a dense population. It is now a waste of drifting dust and sand, with heaps of bricks and rubbish (Is. xiv. 23; Jer. 1. 38). The chief cities were Accad Babel, Borsippa, Calneh, Cutha, Erech, Sippara, and Teredon. Herodotus mentions a vast number of cities, and the mounds over all the country prove his statements true. Chambers of Imagery Used by Ezekiel (viii. 12) in denouncing the idolatrous corruptions of the kingdom of Judah, or that part which imitated the Egyptians in painting on the walls of a chamber pictures of idols, &c., for worship. (See Wilkinson's Manners and Customs of the Ancient Egyptians.) Every man has a chamber in his own mind filled with his idols — his dearest objects of regard. Chame’leon (Heb. KO-acH, strength). There are two lizards, each of which has been proposed as the animal meant. Lizards are very plentiful in Pales- tine and Egypt. 1. The chameleon is noted for its strong grasp, by which it sustains its position for a long time on twigs and branches. The normal color is black or slaty, but can be changed in an instant to many other tones, as green, yellow, spotted, which changes seem to be independent of the will of the animal.— 2. The Nile Monitor is sometimes called the land crocodile, being about 6 feet in length. It eats the eggs and young of the crocodile. is. A wild goat found in Arabia (Deut. xiv. 5). The Aoudad. LOCUST. Changers of Money. A class who made a business, in accommodating the temple worshipers at the annual feasts of the Jews, by exchanging the money of those who came from foreign countries for the half-shekel which was the lawful tribute to the treasury. The probably crept gradually nearer the temple until they occupied the corners and passages of the sacred courts. I‘rom these Jesus drove them, because no trading was lawful there, and certainly not dishonest, sharp practices, which had made God’s house a “ den of thieves.” (Heb. AGARTAL.) Basin in Ezra i. 9, that is, a tank for catching the blood from the victims on the altar.— 2. KEARAH, deep dishes (Num. vii. 13). — 3. PINAX, a tray, or server, of wood inlaid, or of metal (such as is now used for the common table), (Matt. xiv. 8). Chariot. Heb. merkabah, and rekeb, and agaloth for war-chariots, or wagons or carts. The Egyptian monuments present paintings of several kinds of chariots, all of two wheels only, differing chiefly in the ornaments. The king’s was different only in being more richly ornamented, and as having the king alone —as a sign that to him belonged the en- tire glory of the victory. In the Assyrian sculptures are some 4-wheeled carriages. Three persons usually ride in them—the king, his umbrella-bearer, and the charioteer. The Persian chariots were heavier than those of Egypt or Assyria. Charity. Greek agape, which is properly love (1 Con viii. 1, 13; Luke xi. 42; Rom. v. 5, 8). AGAPE. Chebar (great river). Chaldea (Ez. i. 3). Some of the Jews were located here during the captivity (Ez. i. 1, 3, ili. 15; 2 K. xxiv. 15). HaBor. This was the largest artificial canal of Babylonia, and was cut by the Jewish captives. King of Elam, perhaps a part of Persia and Media. His marauding cxcur- sion, aided by four other kings, was brought to an abrupt and disastrous end by Abraham. There is no Hebrew word for cheese. The three words translated cheese are: 1. gebinah, cur- dled milk (Job x. 10) ; 2. charitse hechalab, slices of eurds (1 Sam. xvii. 18); 3. shephoth bakar, curd rubbed fine — of kine (2 Sam. xvii. 29). Cheese now in use in the East is in small round cakes (4 inches), —— eet a, 6, i, 0, 0, ¥, long: &, &, 1, 5, i, ¥, snort: care, far. last, fall, what; thére, veil, térm: pique, firm; done, fdr, do, wolf, food, foot: —— Chem/arim (idol - priests). €heréthi'tes and Pelethites. Cher’ub (mystic figure on the ark). CHEMARIM white, very salt, and hard. The Bedouins coagulate buttermilk, dry it, and grind it to powder. ; Ascetics, who go about dressed in black (Zeph.s. 4). Idolatrous priests in 2K. xxiii. 5. Priests of false worship (Hos. x. 5). Ché’mosh (subduer). The national god of the Moabites (1 K. xi. 7; Jer. xlviii. 7), who were called the people of Chemosh (Num. xxi. 29). Also of the Ammonites, though Moloch was afterwards their God (Jer. xlix.). Moloch and Chemosh Jeg mean the same god, who might have been also called Baal Peor. Traces of the same worship are found at Babylon, Tyre, and it was introduced among the Hebrews by Solomon, who built a high place on the Mt. of Offense, so named for that act. The Arabs worshiped a black stone as his emblem —as a black stone in the Kaaba at Mecca is an emblem now worshiped by all Mo- hammedans. This idol Pattcanted. some of the planets, perhaps Saturn. yj at Let ed =m eee man 2 CHRONOLOGY grace (Rey. v. 11), and thus always nearest to God, ‘in the midst of the throne” (Rey. iv. 4-6), while others, as angels and elders, were rownd about the throne. They are especially called living creatures (Ezekiel and John), and so full of eyes, the peculiar sign of life. The cherubim were designed as symbols of faith and hope to man, pointing to the possibility of man attaining to the highest and holiest places. (See Eeypr for picture of the Sphinx, and NINEVEH for winged figures). Chest (Heb. ARON and GENAZIM). Meaning Ark of the Covenant, Joseph’s coffin, and the contribution box in the Temple. Treasuries, in Esther iii. 9, Chestnut Tree. In the A. V. (Gen. xxx. 37; Ez. xxxi. 8) the translation of the Heb. ARon, the plane-tree. In Ecelus. xxiv. 14, wisdom is a plane-tree by the water. Chi’don (javelin). 9; 2 Sam. vi.). Near Kirjath Jearim (1 Chr. xiii. An accident happened here to the ark while on its way to Jerusalem, CHERUBIM AT THE ENTRANCE OF A PALACE AT KONYUNJIK. city of Benjamin (Josh. xvili. 24). Cheph‘irah (the village). Benjamin (Josh. ix. 17). East of Yalo, two miles. Kefir (Rob. iii. 146). The Gib- eonites of this place (and also Kirjath Jearim and Beeroth) played the trick on Joshua mentioned in Josh. ix. 3, which Jed him to make a treaty with them. Body-guard of David. No other king had one, that is recorded, but they had runners. Théir captain was Benaiah the son of Jehoiadah (2 Sam. viii. 18). Under Solomon, Benaiah was made general instead of Joab. The names are of Philistine origin, and the men may have been partly of Philistine and partly of Hebrew (refugee) origin, attached to David in his adversity, -and re- warded by him in his prosperity. CASTOR AND POLLUX. (COIN OF BRUTII.) Che’r1th. The brook Cherith, in a valley now called Kelt, running by Jericho to the Jordan (1 K. xvii. 3, 5; Jos. Ant. viii. 13, 32). Some have supposed that it must be looked for on the east of J ordan. Cherubim, plural. A keeper, warder, or guard of the Deity. Josephus | said no one in his day could even conjecture the shape | of the cherubim that Solomon made for the Holy of Holies (Ant. viii. 3, 3). They were of wood, gilded, and 15 feet high (1 K. vi. 23). Ezekiel describes them as haying each four faces and four wings; but he ives only two faces (or it may be but one) to those in the Temple on the walls. The cherubim of Rey. iy. 7, 8, are living creatures, with one body, four faces full of eyes, and six wings. The fourfold combina- tion was of man, lion, ox, and eagle. Monstrous combinations of this kind are figured and sculptured both in Assyria and Egypt. These combined forms are Ae Date of united powers: the lion of strength royal majesty ; the ox of patient industry ; wings, o swiftness, quickness; and the human head the intel- ligence to guide all these for one purpose; and thus showing that the divine government is sustained by servants of God, and they were ministers of vengeance (Ez. x. 7; Rev. xv. 7), and attendants of the heav- enly king, praising and extolling the wonders of his Che’phar-Haammo’nai (village of the Ammonites); a| Child. CHILDREN. Were regarded as God’s gifts. Parents were bound to teach them their own faith and fit them to oceupy the place of true members of the covenant (Gen. xviii. 19; Deut. vi. 7; vi. 19), and required of children a kind of sacred reverence, sanc- tioned in the Decalogue; the parent standing to his children as God does to the parent. At five the child was placed under the father’s special care, and at twelve the son was called.the son of the law. Very severe laws regulated the conduct of the child, and punished misconduct (Lev. xix. 3; Ex. xxi. 15, 17; Deut. xxvii. 16) in the father as well as the son (Deut. xxi. 21). Property descended to the sons in equal shares, the oldest having a double portion, no wills being necessary. The child might be sold for a debt of the parent (2 K. iv. 1; Is.i.1; Neh. v. 5), until the year of jubilee. The word child also means a person noted for certain qualities, as “children of | the world” —selfish; “children of light,” having | religion; “child of song,” a good singer. Chim’ham (longing). Son of Barzillai—returned with David (2 Sam. xix. 37, 38, 40; Jer. xli. 17). See BETHLEHEM. Chin’nereth. Naph. Fortified city (Josh. xix. 35). Lost. It is a question which was named first, the lake or the city. Gennesar is a proper change of the same name. Chi’os. Island in the Agean Nea, 5 ms. from the shore of Asia Minor, 32 ms. long, 8 to 18 ms. wide (Acts xx. xxi.). Chit’tim, Kittim (maritime). Josephus says it was Cyprus. Mentioned many times (Gen. x. 4; 1 Chr. i. 7; Num. xxiv. 24). Fleets from Tyre sailed there (Is, xxiii. 1, 12; Jer. ii. 10). Cedar or box- wood was got there (Ez. xxvii. 6). Some suppose the name means all the islands settled by the Pheenicians, as Crete, the Cyclades, &e. See Cy- PRUS. Chora’/zin. One of the cities in which the mighty works of our Lord were done (Matt. xi. 21; Luke x. 13), 2 m. from Capernaum. Supposed to be Kerazeh, a small Arab village 3 ms. inland from Tell Hum. The woes pronounced upon this city have come to pass. Its site even is doubtful. Christ. Title of Jesus as the Messiah. See JESUS. Christian. Followers of the highest and best known divine laws as taught by Jesus Christ. The name Christian was given to the disciples of Jesus at An- tioch by the Greeks in derision, in the reign of Clau- dius. ‘They were before that called Nazarenes and Galileans. _ intelligence, power, patience, and speed. They were | Chrénél’ogy. The chronology of the Bible is that of the Jews and their ancestors, from the earliest records to the end of the writing of the New Testament. Since the Bible is not a complete history of the whole time CHRONOLOGY 19 it represents, nor of the whole world, it must not be expected to have a continuous chronology. Designed alterations by bad men and careless copying have changed many points, and have made it necessary to exercise the greatest care in determining and correct- ing the errors, The Jews computed the year by ob- servation only. The Egyptians and Chaldees attained to a high standard of mathematical knowledge and chronological computation. The observation of the moon was the basis of the year’s reckoning. Mes- sengers were stationed on the heights around Jerusa- lem, on the 30th day of the month, to announce the appearance of the new moon to the Sanhedrim. This custom, among the Jews, was older than Moses, as appears in the regulation of it in Num. xxviii. 11. The year was made of twelve moons; and every fourth or fifth year a month was added at the end of the year, after the month Adar, called Veadar, Second Adar. The sacred year began with the month Nisan, in which Moses brought Israel out of Egypt (Ex. xii. 2; Esth. iii. 7). The civil year began as now, with the month Tishri, which was supposed to be the month of the creation. TABLE OF MONTHS. Modern. Sacred No. Months. Civil Na APY rests sess vsanes Th .ctoraeessen Nisan or Abib,......... fp ON et eee ABS Dcedetea ues Tyar- Zit eccoesced cerca: E RUUD ONescccecee ersces Sieemeen ence ee LVAM, asccesete ss scccaness 9; J Ulysse osstecie es AN aaannens es Damn zencenastecssss 8 10, AUgUSt,..tve0ceeses OD yeseeeemareees PAD Wicauertanessct std peceslly September,........ Gebecemeseens dil ceessdeaneessswocete 12, October tere ssc: Me Soto: (PISHTssce¥acceuee cneecset if IN GV eR Werner sc-S;cscctecras se Marchesvan,........2+-..2, December,......... 4 Fenceaaccteud (CHISIGV vavcceccavenctateate 3, JAMA VG. oes LO). senators Vebethy a2 sasedsaiecseceees 4, February,........ ila SseaGp ogc MNEDEL feeacssclect com snieeee 5, Match eeseretsc. I Pescctrcacuct (A OAP arcesersseceteeerssss 6. The year was often dated from the king’s reign, as in Esther, Chronicles, Kings, ete.; from the building of King Solomon’s temple; and from the beginning of the Babylonish captivity. The week was of seven days, ending with the Sabbath. The day was divided into night and day: thus, in Gen. i. 5, “the evening and the morning were the first day.” The evening began at sunset, and the morning at sunrise. There were four divisions of the day in common use — even- ing, morning, double light (noon), and half night (midnight). The night was divided into watches, the first and the second. A middle watch is mentioned once in Judg. vii. 19; and the morning watch in Ex. xiv. 24, and 1 Sam. xi.11. Four night-watches were adopted from the Romans in later times (Mark viii. 35). The day and the night were divided into twelve hours each, the hours being longer or shorter accord- ing to the length of the day (Dan. iv. 19, 33). The Egyptians divided the day and night into hours from about 1200 B. C. The division into 24 equal hours was unknown before the fourth century B.C. The most common usage was to divide the day by the po- sition of the sun, as the Arabs do now. There were many contrivances for measuring time, such as dials, gnomons, and clepsydre, which had long been known by other nations. The day was divided into four parts only for the Temple service (Acts ii. 15; iii. 1; x. 9). The Sabbath (a day of rest), at the end of the week, was kept up by the patriarchs, and continued by the law of Moses, as a memorial of the deliverance from Egypt (Deut. v.), and was a day of joy and re- joicing. The morning and evening sacrifice in the 8PHINX. Temple were doubled, the shew-bread changed for fresh, the law was publicly read and expounded ; and this custom, simple at first, finally developed inte the grand ceremonials of the Synagogue, especially under Ezra, after the return from Babylon. The resur- rection of our Lord Jesus, the Christ, occurred on the FIRST day of the week (John xx.), and several of his appearances to his friends and disciples happen ing on that day also, the day of Pentecost in that year ffirl, rude, push; e, 7, 0, silent; ¢g ass; ghassh; ¢,cohask; gas j, f asin fet; §a82; Xas gz; 0 as in iinger, link; fh as in fhine. 20 CHRONOLOGY fell on that day, when the miraculous gift o* tongues | prepared the apostles for their peculiar work among all nations; therefore it was whore’ as the day for stated meetings of the believers, and called the Lord’s CHRONOLOGY instances, because there are three different versions — | the Hebrew, the Samaritan, and the Septuagint — | each of which gives a different series of figures for the ages of the patriarchs, as shown in the following ee = ee ———— day. The seventh day, the seventh month, the sev- enth year, and the YEAR OF JUBILEE (the 49th), | were sacred, and had their festivals and privileges. The seventh month contained the FEAST OF TRUM- PETS, the DAY OF ATONEMENT, and the FEAST OF TABERNACLES (which was the most joyful of all the Hebrew festivals), and the opening of the New Year. On the seventh year the land was to rest (Ex. xxiii. 10), in which no field was to be tilled nor vineyard dressed, nor even grain gathered that had sowed itself, nor grapes plucked. All debts were released. The Sabbatical year completed the Sabbatical scale. It began on the seventh month, and was marked by high and holy occupation, connected with sacred re- fection, and was completed in the YEAR OF JUBILEE. It is quite certain that the year of jubilee was the 49th. It was to begin on the tenth day of the seventh month, at the sound of a horn (trumpet), all through the land: (Lev. xxv.). The laws respecting this year were: 1. Rest for the soil; 2. Restoration of land to its original owner; 3. Freedom to all slaves, whether by poverty or other causes. A notable instance of the release from debt is recorded in Nehemiah v., after the captivity, when the people were rebuilding the walls. There were several eras used in reckon- ing, by writers, and_as national customs. 1, The Exodus (1 K. vi. 1; Num. xxxiii. 38), counting from the first starting out of Egypt.—2. The foundation of king Solomon’s Temple.—3. The captivity of Jehoiachin (Ezek. i. 2; xxix.1; 2 K. xxv. 27; Jer. . lii. 31). — 4. The return from the captivity of Babylon (Ez. iii. 1, 8). —5. The era of the Seleucide. —6. The ear of liberation under Simon Maccabzeus, marked y coins ‘1 Mace. xiii. 41). And the years of the reign of each king in his own time, reckoned from the beginning of the new year next after his accession. The original records are so few, and so indefinite, that it is difficult to fix on the precise date of any event, either in the Old or the New Testament. The Bible does not give a connected chronology from Adam down, nor from Noah, nor even from Abra- ham; nor is there any apparent purpose or system of dates that we can find. The Bible treats of men and character, and God’s dealing with man, and of certain distinct and separate periods of time only as were occupied in the passing events recorded. The people of the East, and the Arabs of the desert. in particular, have never been mathematical, founding their chronology on astronomy; but have from the first regulated their calendar by observation only. Since they did not have the exact machinery of our modern clocks for determining the precise times of the sun’s, moon’s, or stars’ rising and setting, eclipses, &c. (which are the foundation of our most exact calculations), they never could have had more than a moderate degree of accuracy in their obser- vations. The new moon would be expected on a cer- tain day, and the precise moment of its appearance would depend on the place of observation, on a hill or in a valley, and the careful watch and good eye- sight of the sentinel. The true figures of the origi- UM — SITE OF CANA. TABLE OF THE AGES OF THE PATRIARCHS. Age of each when| Whole life of the nextwas born each. pee Name Heb.|Sam.| Sept.|He.| Sa. | Sep 4004|Adam........ 130} 130} 230/930/930)930 3874\Seth.........- 105} 105} 205/912)912/912 3769|Enos........- 90} 90} 190)905)905)905 3679 Cainan bobbin 70} 70) 170)910)910)910 3609| Mahalaleel 65| 65) 165)895|895|895 8544' Jared......0.. 162} 62) 162/962)962|847 3382 Enoch wesswex’s 65| 65) 165|365)365/365 3317|Methusaleh | 187] , 67) 187/969|720/969 3130|Lamech..... | 182! 53] 188/777|653|753 2948) Noah....... 502) 502) 502'950|950/950 2446|Shem......... 100; 100; 100,600|600/600 2348|)FLOOD.... .. |1656|1307 | 2262 2346 Arphaxad ce 35) 1385} 135)4381438/535 Cainanin-.-.. 130 460 2311 ‘Salah edacowies 30) 130} 130)/433|433|460 Q2BIW Der aaccess.s 84) 134) 134)/464)404/404 2247|Peleg......... 30} 180; 130/239)239)|339 DAA Will a) Varo CRF 82) 182) 132/239)239\339 2185)\Serug.. 80) 130; 130)230)230)330 2155|Nahor ...... 29; 79 79)148|148) 208 2126|Terah........ 130} 70) 70\205/145)205 1. Here is a continuous chronology from Adam to Joseph. The Hebrew text, as interpreted by Ussher, is adopted here for convenience. 2. From the call of Abraham to the Exodus, 430 years; estimated here as follows: Abraham to Jacob....... 85|Abraham to Isaac... 25 Lie Vi’ S APC: sass oss crscessee 137|Isaac to Jacob......... 60 Kohath’s age..........s0. 133) Joseph enter’d Egypt 130 AMYAMN’S ALE...0.s0cecesee 137| Joseph lived after... 71 Moses at’ Exodus......... 80 HS ie after Jo- ——— P Bephis.2sest eae nee se 572|Moses at Exodus..... 80 B. ©. 1921 — 430 = 1491. 366 | From the number 572 we may take the average years of each before the birth of the next, making a sum of 142, and this will leave 430. To the 366 we may add the years of oppression (Ex. i. 8-22) after Joseph died, say 64, and this gives the number re- quired. Joshua’s ancestry, from Ephraim, is given in 1 Chr. vii. 23-27; and if their ages were equal to their brethren of the other tribes mentioned, 430 years is not too long a period. The specimen of ancient Egyptian papyrus pre- served in the Bibliotheque at Paris, and published in fac-simile (pl. V. in the Astor Library), gives nal Hebrew chronology are very obscure in many CHRONOLOGY independent and disinterested evidence on the question of the long life of Jacob and others of this age. At the close of the essay (on morals) the writer says: “T have become an elder on the earth; I have traversed 110 years of lite by the gift of the king and the ap- pee of the elders, fulfilling my duty toward the ing in the place of favor.” The inscriptions at Memphis corroborate this account, and show that the writer, Ptah-hotp, was eldest son of Assa, 5th king of the 15th dynasty (B. C. 1960-1860), whose father’s age must have been at least 130. Manetho also verifies the same point. The increase of the Jews in Egypt was from seventy families to about three millions. From Exodus to the Foundation of King Solomon’s Temple, 480 years (1 K. vi. 1). Ussher.| B.C. EExOdUstoROsl Udeeressestuetsses ivetsedase 40 |1491 Joshua and Elders, \ 6.4m he First Servitude, : Othniel, ist Judge, } Mesopotamian.... | 40 [1398 Second Servitude, ) ; Ehud and Shamgar, i Moabite........+. 80 1323 Third Servitude, : | Deborah and Bote Canaanite... | 40 [1266 Fourth Servitude, ) y,-4.._: Gideon, zy Midianite..........- / 40 |1245 Abimelech ...........c0000 eessesnee cocoee BAe 9.2m TO, | ete eRe ise ceoee tater 43 {1232 Fifth Servitude er I ZAINMON vrvsn-sveeorsse MeO pos Jephthah, 1182 Ibzan, 1175 Eloy reer, s sategeerserectssceressecertases 25 4465 Abdon Sixth Servitude, Samson, Philistia..c.......cs. ss eeU interim, FELL Sides sisnsstahesmeteeteeteciasesecsseas case atone 1157 Seventh Servitude, Samuel and Saul, 18, } Anarchy......-. 40 |1095 Saul, 22, David (esc cncoctne ete srercescnedhjes seaess: 40 {1014 Solomon ..ccacusectoestesesstenecmeaesesateeoss 3 | 478% Solomon’s Temple (foundation B. C.) 1012 Destructionameraseceocatacresscsece. estes 424 | 588 Return from captivity.......cceceeeees | 145 | 536 Under Zerulbbabeliee.cceseeese-:-c8 0. c0sa200 | 535 660W Hizr haus reste neeetnteteseets Sess cosine 458 66 “Niehemitalignersscsvarcccsrss «seetses. 445 B C. 5. Walls of Jerusalem rebuilt by Nehemiah. He- rodotus reads his history at Athens. The age of Phidias (sculptor), Euripides (poet), Pericles in Greece. Military tribunes in Rome. Xerxes II, king of Persia (Darius II, 424). Thucydides (historian). His book ends B. C. 410, and Xenophon’s begins. Aree king of Egypt, revolts from Persia. The Athenians being alarmed by an eclipse, are defeated before Syracuse, Sicily. —413. Archelaus, king of Macedon. The 400 rule in Athens. Artaxerxes II, king of Persia. — 401. Xenophon and the 10,000 retreat. Socrates dies. Mithridates, king of Pontus. Bithynia made a kingdom. Plato (philosopher). Aristeus (mathematician). A celestial globe brought from Egypt to Greece, Jeshua slain by Johanan in the temple of Je- rusalem. — 361. Darius Ochus, king of Persia. Cappadocia made a kingdom. Tachos, king of Egypt. Philip II, king of Macedon. De- mosthenes. Temple of Diana burnt at Ephesus. born. Darius Ochus takes Egypt and robs the temples. Aristotle (tutor to Alexander, 343).—345. 12 cities in Italy buried by an earthquake. — 336. Eclipses first calculated by Calippus of Athens. Alexander conquers Persia. He enters Jerusa- lem. Seeing the high priest, Jaddua, in his sacred robes, he respects him, and offers sac- rifice to Jehovah.— 323. Alexander died at Babylon. 100,000 Jews carried into Egypt by Ptolemy. Onias I, high priest. — 312. Seleucus Nicator, king of Syria. Judxa subject to Antigonus. Appian Way made. Judea under the Ptolemies. Euclid, mathe- matician in Alexandria. Chinese wall built. Colossus of Rhodes. Sect of Sadducees. The Pharos (first light-house) at Alexandria, 425. 414. 404. 383. 868. 366. 360. 356. Alexander 349. 330. 320. 311. 301. 284. 4, 8, i, 0, G, ¥, long; a, 8, i, 5, i, ¥, short; care, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, térm; pique, firm; done, for, dg, wolf, food, foot; - Church (called). The Lord’s faithful peopie. CHURCH 267. Ptolemy makes a canal from the Nile to the Red Sea. Silver money coined, Parthia. 248. Onias II, high priest.— 246. Ptolemy Euer- getes conquers Syria. — 237. Simon HH, high riest. 241. Attalus I, king of Pergamus. Archimedes, ma- thematician. 203. Juda conquered by Antiochus. Onias III, high priest. — 200. Jesus, son of Sirach (Ec- clesiasticus). First mention of the Sanhedrim (70 rulers). 187, Syria a Roman province.—175. Jason, high riest. The Temple plundered by Antiochus piphanes, and dedicated to Jupiter Olympus (168). See head on p. 10. 165. Judas Maccab:eus expels the Syrians and puri- fies the Temple. Rise of the Pharisees. 161. First treaty with the Romans.—146. Carthage destroyed. 135. End of the Apocrypha. Antiochus IV (Sidetes) | besieged Jerusalem. 130. John Hyrcanus delivers Judea from the Syrians, and reduces Samaria and Idumia. 107. Aristobulus, king of Juda. — 116. Lathyrus, king of Egypt.—107. Alexander I, king of Egypt. 105. Alexander Jannzeus at war with Egypt. Libra- ries of Athens sent to Rome by Sylla (86). Ptolemy 92. 79. 70. Pompey in Africa. Julius Cesar. Hyreanus II, high priest, deposed by his brother Aristobulus. They appeal to Pompey, who conquers Judea and Syria, and makes them Roman provinces. — 63. Antiochus XII, the last of the race of the Seleucide. . The Temple plundered by Crassus {proconsul of Syria). Augustus born.— 51. Czesar passes the Rubicon. . Antipater of Idumzea. Calphurnius Bibulus, goy- ernor of Syria. Battle of Pharsalia. . Cesar reformed the calendar, using solar years instead of lunar. Gives the Jews privileges. . Cesar assassinated. — 42. Battle of Philippi. . Herod the Great marries Mariamne, grand-daugh- ter of Hyrcanus, and is made king by the Ro- mans (at Rome, with Pagan sacrifices), — 30, Mariamne, and all the Sanhedrim but Pollio and Sameas, killed by Herod. . Romans assist Herod by taking Jerusalem. An- tigonus, last Asmonean, killed at Antioch. . The Roman Republic becomes a monarchy. An- tony and Cleopatra in Egypt. . Battle of Actium. The title of Augustus ( Ven- erable) created and given to Cesar Octavius. Augustus (nephew of Julius Cesar) visited Ju- rea and a eal Herod’s kingdom, by Paneas, where Herod built a temple in honor of Augus- tus (Czsarea Philippi), ordering heathen ames to be celebrated every fifth year. Herod uilt a temple at Samaria and called the city Sebaste ( Venerable). Temple, which was finishe Herod Agrippa II, A. D. 65. 15. Augustus (Germanicus) assumes the title of Pon- tifex Maximus (Pope). —11. quered by the Romans. 5. Varrus, goy. of Syria; Cyrenius (Quirinus), of Judea. Cymbeline, king of Britain. nysius of Halicarnassus, historian. robs the tomb of David. 4, Jesus the Christ born in Bethlehem. Flight into Egypt. Herod dies: his son Archelaus sue- ceeds as ethnarch. Herod Antipas tetrarch of Galilee. (For events in the life of Jesus and of Paul, see BIOGRAPHY.) A.D. 14. Tiberius, emperor.—19. Jews banished from Rome. Herod builds the city of Tiberias. 25. Pontius Pilate, gov. of Judea.—26. John the Tat? . n Baptist’s ministry begins. Thrace becomes a Roman province. — 27. Jesus baptized. 80. Crucifixion Friday, April 7th (Nisan 15th). Philo, a Jew of Alexandria. Seneca. 87. Apion of Alexandria (grammarian). See Josephus. Caligula emperor.— 40. First Christians at An- tioch, Syria. 41. Herod’s persecution. — 52. Council of Apostles at Jerusalem. 48. Population of Rome, 1,200,000. : The Lord’s house, where his people gather. A church is any number of souls, called and united in one vow, in one place, for divine worship, where the pure word is preached, and the sacraments duly adminis- tered, and godly living, after his law, as given by the head of the church, the Lord Jesus Christ. “The chureh in Galatia means all the societies or churches in that country. Cilic’ia (Cilix, son of Agenor). (Herodotus vii. 91.) ic a3 fairl, rude, push; ¢, , 0, silent; 9 ass; ghassh; ¢,chask: gas j, asin get; gas %; x as gz; nas in linger, link: tH as in thine Tigranes, king of Armenia. See portraitin Corns, | Alexandra, widow of Jannzeus, governs Judea. | Dio- | Herod |} He began to rebuild the | in the reign of | | Germany con- | | Cin’/namon. Cis’tern. CISTERN Asia Minor, southeast on the sea. Separated from ai ort W., Lycaonia and Cappadocia, N., and Syria, E., by lofty mountains. Chief rivers are Caly- cadnus, Cydnus, and Sarus. Fertile and populous. Tarsus was its capital. Josephus supposed it was the Tarshish of Gen. x. 4 (Ant.i.6,31). Native land of Paul the Apostle. The high-road between Syria and the West. The Roman general Pompey destroyed the pirates and robbers of Cilicia. A native of Ceylon and other islands of the Indian Ocean. It was one of the principal spices in the precious ointment used in the tabernacle, and wea valued for its perfume (Ex. xxx. 23; Prov. vii, 17). ’ Cin’nereth. The ancient —— IES name of the Sea of Gali- = lee, derived from a town of the same name which was on the shore of the sea a little way south of Tiberias. It is supposed that the cemetery of the ancient city has been discovered, between Ti- berias and the hot baths OLEAN 21 and the best were cut in the solid rock. The largest are called pools, such as Solomon’s, the Reyal Cis- tern, Bethesda, ete. (See JERUSALEM.) A wheel is used to pass the rope over for drawing up the water, alluded to in Keel. xii. 6. Keeping to one’s own sources of pleasure, and not meddling with the prop- erty of others, is taught in the Proverbs (y. 15), by the figure of the cistern. Idolaty is compared to broken cisterns (Jer. ii. 3). Citizen. Among Romans, etc., a member of the state, a mile south of the city. No ruins of the ancient city have been identi- Sm * fied, except perhaps sonie < XS foundations of houses Lo near the sea. Jesus never visited this place, nor the \ city of Tiberias, because, as it is supposed, of the \ ceremonial uneleanness of the locality (it being & on the site of a ceme- tery, which is an unclean place under the Jewisi. ceremonial law), and it is scarcely mentioned in the New Testament. This whole region, bor- dering on the shores of the Sea of Tiberias, has been examined but very slightly, and promises a = valuable return to future y \ explorers. Many obscure 3 \ texts in the Gospels wili \ gala Re ares up QRS y athorough knowledge cS of this almost Whienowr ROS tile strane S or of a city. Among the Hebrews, a member of the nation at large. Paul was an instance of one born to the rights of a Roman citizen, which protected and benefited him on three occasions (Acts vi. 37; xxii py aia | = = S IWS , Dn Ls = — | iy Hi ier | 1% TT | | A as | %, | 1% CaN iy, \ q ZS pon UII <> i 2. & \ se i) Ni ( : i ill \ it \ cM ii 4 ~ s% district, and the work = SS <<. , and the work of = === = = exploration is now going on with energy. Circumcis’ion (cutting around). The cutting off of the | foreskin of man, first practiced by Abraham by di- | vine command, as a token of a covenant between God and man. It was avery ancient custom founded on (supposed) sanitary laws, by the Egyptians and Ethi- opians, and the practice is widespread in modern | days; the Abyssinian Christians holding to the rite | strictly. The Beryuen priests were required to ob- serve tis rite, and it was only strictly binding on those who entered the priesthood. It became the badge of a religion that made undue account of out- ward distinctions, and merely natural virtues. The Hebrews were to practice it because they were to bea | nation of priests (Ex, xix. 6), and it was to signify | spiritual ar Se being so considered by the leading | men, implying a call to a holy life aid purity of heart. | The time was the 8th day after birth; among other | eople at full age — 20 years. Foreigners on adontion into the Hebrew nation were required to submit to it. ring, or A dug place, for the water of a Some were built up of stone and cement, from rain. ae ar ee | Clau’da. Clau’dius. Clay. SYRIAN CULPRIT IN THE STOCKS. 25; xxv.11\) The Roman law made two classes of citizens — the first entitled to hold office and vote, and carry on pets and private business—the sec- ond to enjoy the protection of the laws as a free man. The sacred law was the basis of the civil among the Jews, and citizenship was acquired by complying with the terms of the covenant, and lost by certain transgressions. Christians are counted as citizens of the celestial state. An island §8.W. of Crete (Acts xxvii. 16). Now Gozzo. Sth emperor of Rome, A.D. 41 to 54. Tibe- rius Claudius Nero Germanicus. He succeeded Ca- ligula, The famine mentioned in Acts xi. 28, hap- pened in his reign; and he banished ail Jews from ome (xvii. 2). His head is on the coin of Cyprus, Agrippina, his fourth wife, poisoned him. beautiful symbol of the divine power over the destinies of man was derived from the potter’s use of clay, as he produced such elegant and useful forms from such a crude material (Is. lxiy. 8; Rom. ix. 21), “Tt is turned as clay to the seal” (Job xxxviii. 14), refers to the use of clay in stopping up doors in tombs or granaries, and the use of a seal engraved with a private design on the soft surface, leaving its impres- sion as a protection against intrusion. Bricks were stamped also, as may be seen on the numberless spe- cimens from the ruins, Locks on the storehouses in the East are now further secured by the clay, stamped with a seal. Clean and Unclean. Terms of frequent occurrence in the Bible, concerning the rites and usages of the Abrahamic covenant, having both a natural and a symbolical meaning. Itis mentioned as in use at the sacrifice made by Noah, and it is probable that it was then an ancient distinction. Animals, birds, beasts and reptiles were pronounced good for food without distinction (Gen. ix. 3). Jf then has no foundation in the laws of diet or health.. The line was fixed b man between the wild, obnoxious, poison-fanged ani- mals, filthy in habit and suggestive of evil, and the tame, docile creatures, more cleanly in their habita and more akin to the better instincts of mankind, The Egyptians sacrificed dogs, cats, crocodiles, ete., 22 CLEMENT and held them as sacred. Moses, to separate his people from those pagans, confined sacrifices to ani- mals from the flock and herd, sheep, goats, and cattle, and to the dove species among birds; while, for food, a larger limit was allowed ; but at the same time, the animals allowed being those that chew the cud and divide the hoof; among wild animals only the deer species, and of birds a few were prohibited by name, and the rest allowed ; of fishes, those that had both fins and scales; and of insects, locusts and grass- hoppers. The unclean were called abominations, and were to work a spiritual dejilement if eaten. The clean and unclean animals had a counterpart in the soul, and the restrictions laid on the appetite became a bit and bridle to the soul. This law was abol- ished by the Lucd in a vision to Peter at Joppa. There were other laws relating to ceremonial impu- rity, touching certain animals, dead bodies, diseased persons, the intercourse between man and wife, and the office of the mother. Particulars in Leviticus. CART, Clement. Mentioned by Paul in Phil. iv. 3, with much esteem and honor, as his fellow-laborer at Philippi, whose name (with the others) was in the book of life. He is said to have been bishop of Rome (Pope Clemens Romanus, the third from Peter), and wrote a letter to the Corinthians very much esteemed by. the ancients and read publicly in the churches. It is in the Alexandrian MS. copy of the Scriptures as Codex A. Cled’pas. One of the two disciples that saw Jesus on the way to Emmaus. Cleopat’ra. Daughter of Antiochus III (the Great), and the name of several queens of Egypt. 1. Wife of Ptolemy V, called Epiphanus, B.C. 193; 2. Wife of Ptolemy VI, Philometer (Esth. xi.1); 3. Wife of | Alexander Balas, B. C. 150, daughter of No. 2; after- wards given by her father to Demetrius Nicator (1 Mace. xi. 12); also wife of Antiochus VII, Sidetes, B. C. 125, who killed Demetrius. She murdered her son Seleucus, and died by a poison she had prepared snow and ice sometimes are seen in the winter, but at the other frost is never known. Frost is also un- known in the plains of Sharon and Philistia. The temperature at Engedi is as high as that of Thebes, in Egypt. Palms grow as far north as Beirut, and bear fruit also at Damascus in sheltered positions. The greatest heat on the hills of Judzea, Hebron, and Jerusalem, is seldom above 90° Fahrenheit, and the cold only once so low as 28° in five years (Barclay). Damascus is cooler, the highest degree being 88°, and the lowest 29°. TABLE OF MEAN MONTHLY TEMPERATURE, RAIN- FALL, PRODUCTS, ETC. Jerusal'm.| Highest in Judea 90°, Tees shade at noon; lowest 28°, Months. 3 es 2 4 | night. f lee| ele Damascus 88°, noon ; 29°, Aes A |8 18 | night; winter. an - n\n On Lebanon, Shumlan Febrary a We ee highest 82°, in August. : March © |55.7| 3155162 In Gennesaret, 450 feet April |61.4| 2|57163 above the sea, from March May 73.8| 1\73/72| 17 to April 5, average, 63°, Jane 75.2 7875 and 73° from 8 A.M. to 8 July 79.1 gegigg| P: M. In May 78°, and day August |79.3| |gijg2| oly 88°. ; Sept. 77, 79/80 Dead Sea shore, 42° ; av- October |74.2| 2|72/80| erage, night 47°, day 67°, Nov, 63.81 2162166 t foe In April 105°, in a lanina| the shade. ie fend ee ee fe abe Ae Vi leave for the oe rl ee law nigh lands in the hot Ee wake Ras months, June to Sept. Beersheba, Feb., night 31°, noon 72°; in summer 65° night, and 90° day, highest range. Nablus is sheltered and warmer than Jerusalem ; and Nazareth also. January. — Last sowing of wheat and barley. Last roasting ears of corn (the 3d crop of the year!). Trees in leaf. Almond blossoms, apricot, peach, plum, beans. Winter figs still on the trees. Cauliflowers, cabbages, oranges, lemons, limes, citrons. Mandrake in bloom; wormwood also. New leaves on the olive- trees. Fire is needed in the house. Many flowers. February. — Barley may be sown. Beans, onions, carrots, beets, radishes, ete. Oranges, ete. Apple- trees in bloom. Flowers in the fields abundant. March. — Beans and peas in the market. Trees in full leaf. Barley ripe at Jericho. Fig-tree blossoms while the winter fig is still on. First clusters of grapes. Pear-trees, apple, palm, and buckthorn. in bloom. Sage, thyme, mint, ete. Carob-pods ripe. Celery. Rue, parsley, hyssop, leeks, onions, garlic, ete. Flowers carpet the fields. April. — Barley and wheat harvest. Sugar-cane for her second son, A, VIII. set. Beans, ete., lettuce, cucumbers; lavender, rose- —s —— —e Teeth aml LL I) fl a NSN AN RUINS OF THEBES. There is scarcely any country in the world which has such a variety of climate and temperature, ’ within the same limits, as Palestine. On Mts. Her- * mon and Lebanon there is perpetual snow; and at . Jericho, only 60 or 80 miles, there is tropical heat. - The hills of Bashan, Gilead, Galilee, Samaria, and * Judea, are the home of forests, vines, fig-trees, and > all kinds of frit and vegetables; and the plains pro- duce bananas, oranges, ete. From Jerusalem to Jer- ieho, in a direct line, is about 15 miles. At one place | —— —L a, 6.1, 6, a. ¥, long; 4, 8 1. 5, ti, ¥, short: care, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil. térm: pique, firm : done, for, do, wolf, food. foot: ~ mary, mulberries. Oleander blossoms ; also rose of Sharon. Great variety of flowers. Early ears of corn. Apricots. May. — Harvest in the plains and on the hills. Almonds, apples, mandrakes, and many vegetables. Grass begins to wither for want of rain. Melons of all kinds, onions, cucumbers, tomatoes, potatoes, corn. Walnuts, blackberries, sycamore and mul- berry figs. - .. -~ June. —Threshing grain. Figs, cherries, plums, ‘COCK . cedar-berries, olives, almonds, quinces, plantain fruit, bananas, grapes, liquorice plant, dandelion, egg-plant, doum-palm dates. Henna (for dyeing the nails) and roses gathered. July. — Pears, nectarines, peaches, grapes, mel- ons, potatoes, tomatoes, egg-plant, Indian figs, prick] pear (cactus fruit), ards. Millet, doura, linseed, tobacco, grapes. August. — All fruits and vegetables before named, and also citrons, pomegranates. Olives now perfect. Grapes. The fruit-month. September. — Every fruit and vegetable still in market. Cotton and hemp mature. Millet, doura, maize, lentils, chick-peas, Jupines, beans, fenn-greek, fennel, castor-oil plant. Grapes. October. — Sesame (for lamp-oil) ripe. Wheat and barley may be sown. Vegetables planted. Olives yield the last berries. Pomegranates, pistachio nuts. Lettuce, radishes, and other garden sauce. Cotton mature. Fig-leaves fall. Plowing. November. — Principal sowing of wheat and barley. Trees lose their leaves. Early dates. Very few olives. Grapes. Plowing. ; December.— Grass abundant. Wheat and barley may still be sown, and pulse also. Sugar-cane, cauli- flowers, cabbage, radishes, lettuce, lentils. Plowing. This calendar is mainly true of Jerusalem and the hill country. Some weeks allowance must be made for the higher temperature of the Jordan valley, and the plains by the Mediterranean Sea. Rarn. — The average rain-fall at Jerusalem for the year is 56; in very wet seasons it has gone higher, 85, 44-66 average. The average in London is onl) 25, in the highlands of England 60, in New York, 62 and the highest in the lake country 65. There is a wet and a dry season. In the wet, the winter, the rains fall in two series of showers, called the early (yoreh) and the latter rain (malkosh), with occasional lighter showers between, and many clear sunny days. The loss of rain is sure to affect the harvest, and a total want of rain would destroy all crops (Amos iv. 7). From April to November there is scarcely ever a cloud. The dews are heavy, often like a small shower. Chilly nights, succeeding hot days, have always been a constant feature in the East (Gen. xxxi, 40). The different climate of Jericho has been often noticed. J pies says, and it is true now, that linen clothing can be worn at Jericho when there is snow on the hills around Jerusalem. The plains , along the sea-shore are but little hotter than the hills. 3eirut is much hotter the year round than Jerusalem. In the desert are found the greatest extremes of heat and cold. In winter the heat will be greater than our summer in the day, and the night colder than our average winter. The winds are very regular in their season and effects. West or S.W. wind invariably brings rain in winter (Luke xii. 54). The north wind is cool, but rare. The south wind is always hot (55 ; Job xxxvii. 17). The east wind is very rare in the winter, and, blowing on the desert in summer, is dry and hot (Ez. xvii. 10; Hos. xiii. 15). In the Jordan valley there is an under and an upper current. The under current blows down the valley in winter and up in summer. There are no east and west winds in the Arabah. Coal (PEHHAN — black, and GAHHELETH — burning). There are veins of coal in Mt. Lebanon, a few miles from Beirut, and it is probable that the Hebrews and Pheenicians knew and used it. But charcoal must have been specially meant in Psalm exx. 4, in coals of ju- niper; and only charcoal was used in the censer at the temple-service. : Coast. Border, bound (Ex. x. 4; xiv. 19). - Cock. Domestic poultry are not mentioned in the O.T., unless in Is. xxii. 17, 18. The compassion of tle Lord towards Jerusalem is compared to the tender care of a hen over her chickens (Matt. xxii. 37 ; Luke xiii. 34). The cock-crowing of Matt. xiii, 35, refers to a certain hour of the night, just before dawn, and_ the special signal given at that hour to Peter (Matt. xxvi. 34,74). They are on the monuments in Assyria, but not in Egypt; also on the Etrtscan pottery of ins of Greeks and Romans. The ancient Britons kept them, but did not think it right to eat them (Czesar’s Wars, 5). ah x ; . | great antiquity (Mrs. Gray’s Etruria), and on the COLLEGE Gol'lege (2 K. xxii. 14; and second in Zeph. i. 10). Where Huldah the prophetess lived ‘in the lower (or second) part of the city” (Neh. xi. 9). £ol/ors. There are about twenty different words, mean- Solos’se, COLOSSA. Com’forter. ing color, in the O. T.; but only white, black, red, yellow or green are distinctly named. In the N. T. there are seven words meaning color, 1. Leben, white (Lebanon, white mts.). Milk is leben, and so is manna snow, horses, clothing, the moon, the pale face, an white hair. It was the symbol of joy, of innocence, purity; the clothing of angels, saints, and of Jesus, — 2. Shahor, black: as hair, complexion of the sick horses, mourners’ robes, clouded sky, night, turbic brook; and as opposed to white, the symbol of evil. —3. Adom, red (Adam). Blood, pottage of lentils, a horse, wine, complexion, leprous spot, a grape-vine, and the symbol of bloodshed. — 4. Argaman, purple. Made at Tyre, from a shell-fish. The color was only a drop in the throat of each animal. It was purple, violet, or blue, according to the fixing. Some say the violet (or blue) was had from a different shell- fish, and called — 5. Tekeleth, blue. of the sky, violet, and sometimes as black; the ribands and fringes of the Hebrew dress (Num, xv. 38), tapestries of Persia (robes of perfection in Ez. xxiti. 12).—6. Shani, shine (as scarlet); tolaath, worm searlet (our word vermilion means worm color Ve Lips, in Cant. iv. 3, fire; scarlet robes were luxuries, and appropriate for a warrior’s cloak (Na. ii. 3). The vermilion of the ancients was like our Venetian- red — dull red — such as is seen on the monuments, where it has preserved its tint for many ages. On the Lycus, a branch of the Meander, in Phrygia, near Laodicea (Col. ii. 1; iv. 13'. Pliny (Nat. Hist. v. 41) describes it as a cele- brated city in Paul’s time. Paul founded a church here on his third tour. The ruins of the ancient city are near the modern village of Chonas. A name given to the Holy Spirit (2 Sam. Xho) Com’merce (trade, Heb. rekel, traffic). The first record of bargain and sale is of Abraham’s purchase of the burial-place for Sarah of Ephron, at Hebron, for 400 shekels weight (as sovereigns are weighed at the Bank of England) of silver. Job throws much light on the commerce, manufactures, and science of his age. He mentions gold, iron, brass (copper or bronze), lead, crystal, jewels, weaving, merchants, gold from phir, topazes from Ethiopia, building of swift ships, writing in books, engraving on plates of metal and stone, and fine seal or gem engraving; fishing with hooks, nets, and. spears; harp, organ, and names of stars. The history of Sidon and Tyre is a record of —_ z The deep blue } COOS each toe) are like those of the rhinoceros (Lev. xi. 5; | Con’per. (Heb. NEKOSHETH.) Deut. xiv. 7; Ps. civ. 18;. Prov. xxx. 26). Congrega’tion (edah). The Hebrew people collected as a holy community, held by religious bonds (for political ends). Circumcision and full age (20) were required for membership, which might be forfeited for certain faults (Deut. xxiii. 1-8). Exodus the whole nation could gather from their During the |. CORMORANT 23 Copper was and is now used more extensively in the East than any other metal. There is no certain mention of iron in the Scriptures, and all kinds of instruments, weapons, and tools must have been made of copper or bronze, which is a mixture of copper and tin. Wherever brass, iron, and steel are mentioned, copper was the metal meant in the original, Copper money, in great ~~ x we DRINKING-OUPS. tents, but when they occupied the country on both sides of Jordan, it became a necessity to appoint rep- resentatives, who are called, in Num. i. 16, persons “wont to be called to the Congregation ;”’ and, in xvi. 2, they are styled “chiefs of the Congregation, who are called to the Convention;” and, in Ex. xxxviii. 25, their name is, “those deputed to the assembly ” (numbered in A, V.). Besides these, the heads of families (patriarchs — sheiks now), and a fourth class, the judges of cities, magistrates (eadi, now). They met at the door of the tabernacle, or in some other noted places, as Shechem by Joshua; Mizpeh by the Levite (Judg. xx. i.); Gilgal by Samuel. In the Ex- odus the sound of the trumpet Lf fhe f ll ealled the assembly together (Num. x. 2-4), but in Canaan messengers were used of neces- sity. It did not have legisla- tive powers, for the law of Moses was supreme, but by- laws could be made. They could not lay taxes. The divine law was submitted to i the assembly for acceptance or rejection (Ex. xix. 3-9, xxiv. 3). Chiefs were con- firmed in their office (or re- jected) by this body (Num. XXVil 19s sleSamiexd. 1a 2 Sam. v., ete.). The assembly could arrest the execution of the king’s sentence, as Jona- than was “rescued” (2 Sam. xiv. 44, 45) by the action of the Edah. Peace and war with foreign powers were con- sidered in it (Josh. ix. 15, 18). {It was the high court of ap- peal, and had control of death- CRANE. commercial affairs; and that of the building of King . Solomon’s Temple is also. Foreigners were the prin- iy little larger. Its teeth and hoofs (instead of claws on eipai traders before the Captivity, but after that, and especially after the destruction of Jerusalem by Titus, the Jews have been an entire people of traffic. é’ney (Heb. smAPHAN, rabbit). The Syrian Hyrax. Its habits are very much like the rabbit, only it is Coos. penalties. After Jeroboam’s usurpation, it was called the C, of Jerusalem (2 Chr. xxx.2), or of Judah (y. 25). It finally was reduced to tlre 72 members of the Sanhedrin. . Cos. Island at the E. entrance to the Archi- pelago, and between Miletus and Rhodes, and the peninsulas on which are Halicarnassus and Cnidus (Acts xxi. 1), 21 ms. long, N.E. to S.W., and 6 ms. wide. Was an important island in Jewish history from early times (1 Mace. xv. 23; Jos. Ant. xiv. 7 ? 2). Stanchio. quantities, is often found buried, dated many centu. ries back. See MONEY. Cor’al (lofty). Coral is mentioned only twice in Scrip- ture (Job xxviii. 18; Ez. xxvii. 16). It often oceurs in ancient Egyptian jewelry. The coral which is de- scribed as being brought from Syria was probably that of the Red Sea, where coral bores Cor’ban (a sucred gift). A present devoted to God or to his temple (Matt. xxiii. 18). The Jews were reproved by Christ for cruelty to their parents in aaae 8 corban of what should have been theirs (Mark ii. 7). Corian’der. An aromatic plant found in Egypt, Persia, and India, mentioned twice in Scripture (Ex. xvi. 31; Num. xi. 7). Cord. The word cord means line, band, rope, thread, string, etc. It is made of various materials according to its uses. Strips of camel-hide are still used by the Bedouins. The finer sorts were made of flax (Is. xix. 9); others of the fibre of the date-palm, and of reeds and rushes. The tent being an image of the human body, the cords which held it represented the prin- ciple of life (Job iv. 21). For leading or bindin animals (Ps. xviii. 27). For bow-strings made o cat-gut (Ps. xi. 2). A line of inheritance (Josh. xvii. 143 xix 9). Corinth’. On the isthmus that joins Peloponnesus to Greece. The rock, Acrocorinthos, south of the city stood 2000 feet above the sea, on the broad top of -which there was once a town. The Acropolis of Athens can be seen from it, 45 miles (Liv. xly. 28). It has two harbors: CENCHRA (now Kenkries), on the Saronic Gulf, 74 ms. distant, east; and LECH BUM, on the Gulf of Lepanto, 14 ms. west (Strabo viii. 6). Corinth was the natural capital of Greece, and was the commercial centre. Eminent for painting, sculp- ture, and works in metal and pottery. Famous for a temple to Venus of great wealth and splendor, the most ancient in Greece. Was the military centre during the Achaian league. Destroyed by tlie Ro- mans, B. C. 146, and after 100 years of desolation the new city visited by Paul was built by Julius Cesar, and peopled with freedmen from Rome (Pausanias — Strabo). Paul lived here eighteen months, and be- came acquainted with Aquila and Priscilla. The Posidonium, the sanctuary of Neptune, was the scene of the Isthmian games, which were celebrated every other year, and gave Paul some of his most striking imagery. It was N.E. of the city, near the harbor of Scheenas, now Kalamaki, on the Saronic Gulf (1 Cor, ix. 24, 26). The foot-races were run in the stadium; the boxing held in the theatre; and the victor’s wreaths were made from the pines that grew near. Cor’‘morant. The cormorant (Heb. SHALAK, Ley. xi. 17; Deut. xiv. 17); and Pelican (Heb. KAATH, firl. rude, push; ¢, 4, 0, silent; g ass; ghassh; ¢,chask; gas j, § asin get; sas 2; x as gz; pas in linger, link: fh as in thine. i. ZA CORN Ps. cii. 6). the coasts. Corn, A term for all kinds of grain. Grains and loaves of Indian corn (maize) were found under the head of an Egyptian mummy, and it is supposed to be mentioned by Homer and Theophrastus. The offer- ing in Ley. li. 14, was of green corn, roasted, which was eaten with oil, ete. (ver. 15). The “seven ears of corn” on one stalk is possible, and has been no- ticed (N. Y. Hvening Post, Aug. 26, 1863) lately in this country, and is in accord with the proper char- acter of maize, but not of wheat, and we may so under- stand the dream interpreted by Joseph. Common in Syria, among the rocks on ( ——) CROWNS. Corné/lius. A Roman centurion, commander of 100 (Acts x. 1). He seems to have worshiped the true God before his conversion (x. 2), and not the Pagan deities. He was the first Gentile convert, and was received by Peter. Corner. The Levitical law gave a portion of the field called a “corner” to the poor, and the right to carry off what was left, also the gleanings of the trees and the vines (Ley. xix. 9). See also RUTH, GLEANING. Cor’ner-Stone. corner of a building, uniting two walls. This is laid with ceremonies in large buildings. Christ is the corner-stone of our salvation (Eph. ii. 20; 1 Pet. ii. 6; Matt. xxi. 42). A stone of size and importance in the | CREATION i Sa Cov’enant (Heb. BERITH). Contracts between men, and between God and men. Various rites were used: joining hands (Ez. xvii. 18); by an oath (Gen. xxi. 31); by a heap of stones (ib. xxxi. 46); by a feast (ib. xxvi. 80); by sacrificing victims, dividing the parts, and both parties to the covenant walking be- tween the parts of the sacrifice (xv. 8-17) ; and, more common and above all others, eating salt (Num. xviii. 19; Lev. ii. 13). The covenants between God and men were also ratified by signs. By the sacrifice, when a symbol of deity, a smoking furnace and a burning lamp, passed between the parts (Gen. xv. 17); by the 12 loaves on the table of shew-bread (Ley. xxiv. 6-8); and the crucifixion of the Christ (Heb. ix. 15, xiii. 20; Is. ly. 3). Crack’nels. Hard, brittle cakes (1 K. xiv. 3). Crackers. Crane (Heb. AGUR). Is a wader, migratory, utters a twittering cry, and goes in vast flocks (1s. xxxviii. 14; Jer. viii. 7). Crea’tion. The origin of all things, material and living, in the world, and the heavens around it (Gen. i.; Ps. exlviii. 5). When rightly understood, God’s works and His Word are in harmony. The Mosaic account in Genesis opens with a notice of the work of God in the original creation of the world and the heavens, in the vastly remote past, and passes at once to the final preparation of the earth for man’s occu- pation, which has extended through six (geological) yeriods of unknown extent, which are called days. It is supposed by the geologist that the first forma- tions were rocks, either in water by deposit, or both water and fire. There are traces of living things in the rocks, called fossi/s, and they are without eyes; perhaps because there was no light—for light was made after the heavier materials. Both vegetables and animals appear at the same time. These oldest rocks are called the CAMBRIAN, and are 5 miles thick. The next in the series is the SILURIAN, of sedi- ment, whose thickness is 6 miles. Fossils are ver numerous, and of low types, having no animals with vertebrze (back-bone), except a few fishes on the very top. Vegetation first appears in this place. There was light, and there were eyes in the living things. The firmament (expanse) divided the waters above | (clouds) from the waters below (the ocean). The third in the series is the OLD RED SAND- STONE, which marks the time when the great mountain-ranges of the world were lifted. Sediment- ary, and two miles thick, and having fossils of ani- mals found in the other two, and of vertebrates. Dry land appeared, grass, herbs, and trees. No land animals. The fourth was the CARBONIFEROUS (coal- bearing), in which we find coal, minerals, limestone. Coal is made of wood, and the fossil wood found in the coal series does not show the rings which we now find in all wood as marks of the yearly growth, which is evidence of dense fogs and very pale light. The lifting of the fogs towards the end of this period, letting the sun shine on the earth, is described by Moses as the events of the fourth day. The fossil remains in these rocks are the same at the equator and everywhere, indicating a uni- form heat all over the earth. An- imal life on land is first seen: insects, such as beetles, scorpions, and reptiles — such as frogs. The fifth series, the PERMIAN, has remains of a higher order of CUCKOO, ' Cotton (Heb. karpas ; Sans. karpasam; Arabic karfas); mentioned in Esther i. 6, as green hangings. “ Hang- ing curtains of calico, in stripes, and padded, are used, in India, as a suostitute for floors.” Some of the pas- sages where jine linen is said in our version, cotton was probably the article meant in the original. Court (Heb. CHAZER). An enclosed space, or yard, belonging to a house. the saurians (lizards), and birds, whose fossils arein the NEW RED SANDSTONE of this series. The TRIAS and OOLITE show fossils of more advanced orders, both vegetable and animal. Palm, pute cypress, insects, and three dhaisiciy UERe 6.0.46 1,6; xl. 3; xii. 19; Jer. ii. 6; v. 6).—2. MIDBAR. The wilderness of the wanderings, where’ the Israel- ites had flocks and herds during the whole passage from Egypt to Canaan (Ex. iii. 1; v. 3; x. 26; xii. $8; xix. 2; Num. xi. 22; xxxii. 21; xxx. 15).—3. CHARBAH. Waste places (Ps. cii. 6; Is. xlviii. 21); W. of Sinai (Ez. xiii. 4; Job iii. 14). —4. JESHIMON. Waste places each side of the Dead Sea (Num. xxi. 20; 1 Sam. xxiii. 19). More expressive of utter des- olation than any of the others (Deut. xxxii. 10). Des’sau. Judah (2 Macc. xiv. 16). Nicanor’s army encamped there. Supposed to be Adasa. Deii’el (Ei knows). Father of Eliasaph (Num. i. 14). REVEL. Deuterén’omy (Gr., second law). Fifth book of the - Pentateuch. Named in Hebrew ELLEH HADDEVA- RIM, these are the words. See HISTORY. Nev’il (Gr. diabolos, slanderer, false accuser). Called Satan (adversary) by the Hebrews, Shatan by the Arabs. This Batata expresses the antagonistic and malicious nature of the enemy of God and man. See Demon. Some (with the Manicheans) belli t he is an independent, self-existent spirit of evil; others do not, because there can be but one infinite fairl, rude, push; ¢, 7, 0, silent; ¢ ass; ghas sh; ¢, eh as k; gas j, @ asin get; sasz; x ds gz; vas in linger, link; fh as in fhine. Dian’a (Roman-Greek, Artemis). Dib/laim. after, the rains, so shortening the dry season. Used as a figure of God’s goodness (Hos. xiv. 5), and in Job, of his prosperity (xxix. 19); in Ps. ex. 3, of freshness and energy, of brotherly love, in Ps. exxxiii. 3 ; =S and as asign of calamity, if wanting Sae (2 Sam. i. 21). = Di’adem (bound around). Crown. 4 Only four passages have this word, and they might be read, “ fillet,” “ mitre,” “ tiara,” or “turban,” the around, like the modern Eastern head-dress (Is, iii. 23). The diadem worn by kings as a badge of absolute wide, of silk, ornamented with gold, tied behind (see Gowns). The ends of the ribbon are frequently shown on coins. Gibbon describes one as ‘a broad white fillet, set with earls,” like No. 5. Nos. 1, 2, and are Egyptian; 4, 5, 6, Assyrian ; 7, from a coin of Tigranes, king of Syria; 8, sculpture at Persepolis; 9, Roman, civic, or leaves, from a coin. Di’al (Heb. MAALOTH, degrees). The first mention of the sun-dial is B. C. 540, among the Babylonians. Herodotus says the Greeks adopted it from them, and also the division of the day into 12 parts, being intro- duced by the Chaldean astronomer Berosus. The first notice of the hour is by Daniel (iii. 6). The de- grees of Ahaz (2 K. xx. 11) cannot be explained. It may have reference to a dial with degrees num- bered. This, it is supposed, might have been a pres- Dik’lah (palm-tree). The wicked wives are adversaries (satans, | Dionys’ius, The atid octet original meaning rolled together, or power was a band about two inches DIVINATION 29 xxxili. 46), and Beth D. (Jer. xlviii. 22). 8. E. of Heshbon. A district in Arabia, extending along the Red Sea from Edom to Medina, cailed Da- kalah, from its Re Another district in Ye- men, now called Minair, and also fruitful in palms, is thought to be the real location; while there is a tribe of Arabs called Duklai. (Burckhardt; Gen x. ipeilgs AC Oabas 1 VA) Di/nah (acquitted). Daughter of Jacob by Leah. Her history is a tragedy (Gen. xxxiv.). Her two full broth- ers took her part against Shechem, and for their de- ceit and cruelty were condemned by Jacob on his death-bed. Among all tribes of the East, to this day, any wrong to a sister must be avenged by her brothers or father, or the whole family is disgraced. She ma have gone with Jacob into Egypt (xlvi. 15), but she 1s not mentioned again, nor is her death recorded. (Acts xvii. 34.) Dio- nysius or Bacchus. He was one of the supreme court of the Areopagus, and one of Paul’s converts at Athens. A. D. 420, a writer called Pseudo-Dionysius wrote a book in the name of the disciple, which for a long time was believed genuine, but is now con- demned. CLOAK. Disper’sion, The Jews of the. Those who remained in Babylonia after the return from captivity were called the ‘‘ dispersed” or “ of the dispersion,” or in Heb. “stripped naked.” Removed in Deut. xxviii. 25; Jer. xxxiv.17. This included the 12 tribes. The Jewish faith succeeded to the kingdom of David at the return of theremnant. Faithful Jews everywhere contributed the half-shekel to the temple services (Jos. Ant. xviii. 9,1). Three sections of the disper- sion are noticed in history, of Babylon, Syria, and Egypt. -The Greek conquests, by securing greater liberties to the Jews, extended the limits of the dis- persed. See Antiochus, the Great. The African dis- persion centred at Alexandria, the best fruit of which is the Septuagint. After the rise of the Jews, in Tra- jan’s time, they were nearly exterminated, and the remnant driven into Europe. Those in Rome followed Pompey after his victories in the East. They were banished from the city under Claudius, because they “were continually raising disturbances, Chrestus be. ing their leader.”” Suetonius, ¢.25.) Probably on ac- count of their opposition to the preaching of Paul and others. The dispersion influenced the spread of the gospel, because the apostles and preachers followed the Jews into “all the world ” (Acts 11). Di’ves (Gr. rich), a word which Jesus used in the para. ble of Lazarus and the “rich” man (Luke xvi. 19). Since Chaucer’s time (see SOMPNOURE’S TALE, “ La- zar and Dives’’) it has been used in theological lit- erature as a proper name. ent from Tiglath Pileser, the ally of Ahaz, and made | Divina’tion (Heb. kesem, to divide’. The art of pre- in Babylon. Twin-sister of Apollo, the sun- god. She is the goddess of the moon, The Assyrians named them Adrammelech and An- amelech. Diana was called the goddess of hunting, chastity, marriage, and nocturnal in- cantations. In Palestine the name was Ashteroth. The services were performed by women (melissai), and eu- nuchs (megabissoi), with a high-priest (essene). The great temple at Ephesus, and grove at Daphne,were the most noted shrines of this worship, The image at Ephesus was said to have fillen from heaven. The » reat temple was 425 by 220 eet, and had 127 columns of marble, each 60 feet high. See EPHESUS. Mother of Hosea’s symbolical wife Gomer (Hos. i. 3). AO ASRS DIANA. Dib/lath. By somesupposed to be the same as Riblah. By others it is located in Moab, where it is applied to a district in which was Almon-Diblathaim (Num. tending to foretell future events, from the appearance of cards, dice, liquids in a vial, or sediment in a cup (Gen. xliv. 4), which had magical writing or engraving on it; of the earth, sea, and sky ; entrails of animals ; the flight of birds ; of graves ; in dreams (Num. xii. 6), (“ good dreams are one of the great parts of prophesy ” — Koran); by talismans, images, oracles; by arrows (see Assyrian sculptures, where the king holds di- vining arrows, or a rod); and also by magic arts. Plato calls it science without reason. It was thought that the gods gave signs, all through the universe, of future events, and that men of observation and study could read these signs. Moses condemned the whole system, and those who practiced it as impious impos- tors (Deut. xviii. 10-12). The superstition is found among all people, and is even now practiced under the name of clairvoyants, second-sight, trance-me diums, seventh daughter, or son; by cards, water, . rods, the palm, etc. The result is the same in all ages, a certain loss of judgment, purity, and piety, and is as hateful now as ever (1 Sam. xv. 23). Di- vination by lot seems to be an exception, and is said to be divine (Prov. xvi. 33), and was conducted by the Hebrews solemnly and with religious preparations (Josh. vii. 13), as in the case of Achan, and of the division of the Promised Land (Num. xxvi. 55), the election of Saul (1 Sam. x. 20), and the choosing of Matthias to the vacant apostleship. (Acts i. 26.) Many appearances are recorded as of the direct ail: a 60 DOEG work of God, as the serpent rod of Moses; leprous hand; burning bush; plagues; cloud; Aaron’s bud- ding-rod; the dew of Gideon, etc., and also visions (Num. xii. 6). See Cup. — Do'eg (fearful). Chief of Saul’s herdsmen (1 Sam. xxii. 9). He killed the priests of Nob (85, and their families also), at the command of Samuel. He was a proselyte to the Jewish faith. hrog (Heb. KELEB, seizer; Ar. KEIB). humble friend and servant of man. Sculptured on Egyptian and Assyrian monuments. Mentioned as shepherd-dogs by Job (xxx. 1); by Moses as prop- erty (Deut. xxiii. 18), and by Solomon (Eccles. ix. 4). The vile rulers of Israel were compared to dogs by Isaiah (lvi. 10, 11). The dog runs, half wild, in the streets of the East, never caressed or made a pet of, and seldom admitted toa house or tent. They eat almost anything, even each other, if a dog strays from his proper district. Jezebel’s fate (2 K. ix.) might be repeated any day or night in any city of the East. : fsor (Heb. SHAAR, to divide, gate; PETHAH, entering ; SAPH, threshold; DALETH, to hang down, as a cur- tain, a door ; TERA, PULE, PULON, gate). For tents, the door was an =ygp-ssap=— : opening in the 2 | |e eee side, and for L_-|. ze houses, it had a aii threshold, side- posts and lintel; generally of wood, sometimes cedar, handsome- ly carved; and also a cloth for ¢ inside use. In the Hauran, doors are now found of stone, on hinges of stone, dating from an- tiquity. In. the - East they are generally small and mean in ap- pearance com- pared with ours, or with the inte- rior to which they open. : The gates of cities are built strong, with towers and chambers (2 Sam. xviii. 24), and rocms inside for public assembly, hearing the news, buying or sell- ing, or judicial affairs. They are the same in As- syrian cities, and in temples highly ornamented with sculpture and colors. The doorway in the engraving, from the ruins of the palace (or temple) at Koyunjik (a part of Nineveh), shows the magrisicent style of sculpture, in the use of ideal figures of men, animals, and birds. (See cut on page 41.) In palaces the priacipal doorway~ were guarded by symbolic bulls, or winged gods. Images of the gods were hidden in the walls and floor as a kind of protection, Lice ; The Egyptian temple was built with massive walls, and the gate had strong high towers. The doors had double leaves, often plated with metal. They had locks and bars of metal. The gates of Babylon are said to have been of bronze. On the doors of Egypt in our day there are sentences from the Holy Book, following the ancient -eustom (Deut. vi. 9; Is. liv. 12; Rev. xxi. 21; Lane, Mod. Egyptians, Wilkinson). Peti- tions were present- ed to the king at the gate; and it was sometimes made a place of (4 refuge. The doors of Sol- omon’s Temple are Jescribed as richly carved, and over- laid with gold (1 K: vi. 34, etc.). Those of the holy lace were double. he Beautiful Gate of Herod’s Temple is said to have been of bronze (Jos. Wars, v. 5, ? 3), and required twenty men to move it. The gates of precious stones of :evelations and Isaiah were suggested by the stone doors of the Hauran, which are often several inches thick, of fine hard bazalt, beautifully carved. To open, or lift up as a curtain, a door to a coming guest, was and is an especial honor, as ‘n Ps. xxiv. 7. Always the MODERN EGYPTIAN DOORS. ANCIENT STONE HINGES. Dove (Heb. YONAH). Drag’on (Heb. TANNIM, dragons). DRESS Dor (habitation). A royal city of the Canaanites (Josh. xvii. 11; 1 K. iv. 11), 14 miles S. of Carmel, 7 miles N. of Cesarea, on the Great Sea. The ancient peo- ple were never expelled, though its king was defeated with others near the waters of Merom (Judg. i. 27), in Manasseh. They were forced by Solomon to pay tribute. It was the most southern city of the Pheeni- cians. The ruins extend half a mile along a hill. A tower, called Tantura (the horn), is the most con- spicuous. Do’than, Dothaim (two wells), 14 ms. N. of She- chem (Gen. xxxvii. 17). Joseph was sold there by his brothers to the Egyptians (ib. 25). Elisha, the prophet, lived at Dothan when Benhadad thought to capture him (2 K. vi. 8-23). Tell Dothan is at the 8. ena of a rich plain, separated by small hills from Esdraélon, and its ruins are on a very large hill; with a fine spring at its foot. A massive ancient Jewish or Roman pave- ment can be seen in the road that runs near, from Peisan to Egypt. Two species are mentioned in the law: turtle-dove and pigeon. Both were to be used for burnt-offering (Deut. i. 14). It symbolizes the Holy Spirit, and the meekness, purity, and splendor of righteousness. Two ancient relics show its use as a national ensign, — one a Pheenician coin, where the dove, with rays about its head, and wingsclosed, stands ona globe; the other, a sculpture in the Hauran, where the dove’s wings are spread, and it also stands on a globe, the rays behind terminating in stars. Carrier-pigeons are figured in Egypt. A dove has carried a letter in two days from Babylon to | Aleppo. The Dove’s Dung of 2 K.-vi. 2, has been ex- plained as chick-peas, or the roots of the Orni- ‘) thogalum umbellatum, or Star of Bethlehem, used now by the poor. Pigeon cotes are common all over the East, made of coarse stone jars piled into a kind of house, by itself, or on a roof. A mammal ery- ing like a child, living in the desert (Is. xiii. 22; Job xxx. 29); probably the jackal, which has a mournful howl. Another (Heb. TANNIN) was a great sea-monster. Used as a metaphor of Pha- raoh (Is. li, 9; Ez, xxix. 3), meaning the crocodile (Jer. li. 34). Itis also used as a metaphor for the : ag ! devil (Rey. xii.). (| Dréam. God needs no rest, and is as active when pose that divine influences form our dreams, as well as direct our waking thoughts. God appeared to Moses, Abraham, Jacob, and Joseph in dreams. we sleep as when we wake, and so we may sup- | | The Greeks believed in similar divine visitations ‘Sse (Homer, //. i. 63). Moses promised such visitations (Num. xii. 6); Peter (Acts x.), and Paul (2 Cor, xii.1), had such dreams. Jeremiah condemns those who pretended to have revelations in dreams (xxiii. 25), and in visions, ete. (xxvii. 9), and Ezekiel also (xili, 2-9). Modern Spiritualists pretend divine con- verse — perhaps through self-delusion — believing that the wild fancies of their trances are the work of the Divine mind. Dress. Dress in Oriental countries has preserved a pe- culiar uniformity in all ages, from Abraham to the modern Bedouin. The monument at Behistun ex- hibits the antiquity of the present costume, which can be compared with that of figures of modern Syrians and Egyptians. ‘The dress for men and women differed but very little; many articles, being worn by both in common, varied only by the manner of putting them on. Men wore the shaw] over the head and shoulders, or over the shoulders, while the women used it around the waist. The drawers are scant or full, gathered around the waist, and show, when on, as in the figure of the women in,street costume, They are fastened just be- low the knee by garters. The shirt reaches to or falls a little below the knees, and is worn outside of the drawers generally. When dressed in the drawers and shirt only, a person was said to be naked (Mark xiy. 51). They also wear a vest, like ours, buttoned up to the chin. The buttons are sewed on the edge of the garment, and passed through a loop, never using a buttonhole. The*coat has sleeves to the wrist, or longer, and skirts to the knees or ankles. Over the coat is worn the girdle (Acts xxi, 11), which is two or three yards long and about half a yard wide, and is made of any material, from a stri of leather or a rope, to the finest silk, with embroi- dery. The coat, when cut off at the hips, is some- times embroidered very highly. The same garment is worn by women, and is called Yelek. This is the robe of ceremony for both sexes, referred to in 1 K. y. 5, and 2 Chr. ix. 4, and (the long skirt) the present that Jehu gave the prophets of Baal (2 K. x. 22), The cloak (ABBA, LEBUSH) is a large square bag, open on one side, with holes at the upper corners for DRESS the hands, and a band around the neck. Goat’s or camel’s hair is used in the desert (Matt. iii. 4) as worn by John the Baptist. Joseph’s coat of (many) colors was of this pattern; and such rich garments are com- mon among the wealthy, being made of silk or wool and richly Sr proilered The same garment is calle a burnoos when it has a hood, as worn in Algeria. The hyke is a square shawl, folded cornerwise. The Bedouins use a cloth woven with threads of silver or gold, called Akal. The head is covered first with a en wD Dye od h ——-_—__—“f fo CHOON ME ALAIN LUCNTURtreRSetrrnorisrnv ere Trovit ASSYRIAN KING. O'S uae white cotton cap (libdeh), over which is worn the tarbush (see HEAD-DRESS), a red woollen cap, gen- erally with a blue tassel. Around the tarbush a nar- row shawl (three or more yards long) is wound, forming the turban. Women cover themselves with a thin cloak and a veil, leaving only the eyes (or only one eye) visible, as in the figure (Oriental street costume). The ancient Jewesses did not veil their faces, but covered the hair only. Women wear the hair long, braided, curled, ete., and decorated with jewels and coins. Men generally shave the head (2 Sam. xiv. 26). The ancient Jews probably wore the hair as low as the ears or neck, and, as Josephus says of the body-guard of Solomon, used powder (Ant. vili.7,3). In mourning the head was shaved (Is. xxii. 12, etc.). ‘ There are many ornaments in use for the hair, head, ears, nose, and neck, not very much different from those in use here, except the nose-ring. eyebrows and Jashes are frequently colored. The TUNIC. CAFTAN. COAT. The feet are loosely covered, and are seldom de- formed by tight shoes. The inner slippers are very sort, and only worn in the house; the overshoes and boot being worn out-doors, and always left at the door. Stockings and leggings for cold weather are in common use. Sandals are still used in the house, but could never } e been in common use out-doors, because of the “nay thorns and briers. The Kubcobs are high wooden stilts, used in the bath, or on wet floors. See. SANDALS. a, 6, 1, 6, d, ¥, ong; 4, &, i, 6, t, ¥, short; care, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, term; pique, firm; done, for, dg, wolf, food, fo6t: EAGLE E. EDOM It furnishes a fine material for inlaying; its closely grained wood being sometimes black, gray, or green. EGYPT 31 well lighted, dry, and a safe protection against rob- bers. E’drei. Bashan, one of its two capitals, the residence of Og (Deut. i. 4). In Manasseh (Josh. xiii. 12, 31). The ruins of Edhra are extensive and more important than any others of the region; on a rocky projection from the Lejah, 3 ms. in cireuit, 30 ft. above the plain, which is wide and very fertile. Walls, roofs, and doors are of a dark stone. There were many public buildings. —2. Naphtali, 3 ms. 8. of Kedesh (Josh. KIX. 37)s Educa’tion. It was the law among the Jews to educate their children (Deut. iv. 9), but probably only in moral and religious discipline. The exception was in the case of those intended for priestly or civil office, as Moses, Paul, Ezra, Daniel. There were schools of prophets (singers ?), one of which, kept by Samuel, David attended. The sect of Essenes in- structed children. Ecbata’na, Achmetha (Ezr. vi.2). There are two cities of this name.—1. Capital of N. Media; Atropatene of Strabo; and the seven-walled town of Herodotus, said to have been the capital of Cyrus. Here the roll was found which proved to Darius that Cyrus had made a decree allowing the Jews to rebuild the Temple. Antique ruins of the most massive kind, now called Takht-i-Suleiman, are on a conical hill 150 ft. above the plain, enclosing 2400 by 1200 ft. There is a very clear artificial lake 300 ft. across. The walls of the Temple were of seven tints, in the order of the days dedicated to the planets—black, white, orange, blue, scarlet, silver and gold. So late as the 13th century it was an important city, called Gaza, Gazaca, Canzaca by the Greeks and Romans, and Shiz by the Orien- tals. —2. The southern city, capital of Greater Me- dia, now called Hamadan, and one of the great cities of Persia, with 20,000 inhabitants. It was the summer residence of the Persian kings from Darius down. It was occupied Eagle (Heb. NESHER; Ar. NISS’R, to tear with the beak). Several species in Palestine. 1. Imperial: 2. Short-toed; 3. Golden; 4. Spotted; 5. White-tailed ; 6. Bonelli’s Eagle; 7. Gier Eagle, or Egyptian Vul- ture, and others. The Nesher is not an eagle, but a Griffon-vulture, which is found in all hot countries. It measures nearly eight feet extent of wing. The allusion in Matt. xxiv. 28, “is to vultures, because eagles do not gather more than two or three, while vultures assemble in large flocks. In Micah i. 16, its bare head is alluded to. Job (xxix. 27-30) mentions its strong eye-sight and wing. ‘The cliffs are per- forated with caves, at all heights, wholly inaccessible to man, the secure resting-place of hundreds of noble griffons.” (Tristram, Land of Israel.) The god Nisroch which Sennacherib, the Assyrian, specially worshiped, was a vulture-headed figure, with wings. Ezekiel and John use this vulture as one of the heads in their symbolic figure (Ez. x. 14; Rev. iv. 6). Its Sp Na longevity is alluded to in Ps. ciii.5. “Thy youth is| by Alexander. The Jews say it was the 7; a aly renewed like the eagle’s’”’ (Nesher). They can al- residence of Ahasuerus, and show near KAR 5% ways be seen in the East, any day of the year. Its| it the tombs of Esther and Mordecai. wy & oe Eden (garden of God). Among all nations and in every religion is the idea of a para- dise of purity and happiness. The loca- 7 tion of the garden isnot known. Dr. Rob- Zr HM i inson proposed as its site the ruins called Z/pill, N Jusichel Kadimeh, in the valley of the #”™\™ Orontes, 30 ms. N. of Baalbek, 3 ms. 8. eare for its young is twice used as an example of God’s fatherly care (Deut. xxxii. 11; Ez. xix. 4). The Gier-Eagle (Lev. xi.18) called in Hebrew and Arabie Rachniah, is the modern Pharaoh’s Hen, or Egyptian Vulture. In Palestine, it is migratory, ranging from Asia Minor to Cape Good Hope. The Dayah is probably a kite (Lev. xi. 14), of which four } Wy y NPV WY oy iN kinds are known in Palestine. (See KITE.) E. of Riblah. There was a fortress there alia, sles Ww, The Golden Eagle lives in pairs only, and requires} 396 ft. sq., with corner towers. Houses ovuiuct lyn Pan Z 1 a wide extent of ae five pairs occupying as| and streets can be traced among the ruins oily i AMM, ; much as twenty miles. Itissmaller than the Griffon | over aspace of 2 ms. Much of the ma- (oe CZ ip, =, Zee wot «é and not so strong. terial has been carried away to build a Scale of Yards 2% genie The Short-toed Eagle is strong and handsome,| new town of Jusieh, 1 m. N.W. toward Qi 100_200_300_490 about two feet long, dark-brown and marked with black spots. There are twice as many of these as of all the other eagles in Palestine. EAR-RINGS. Ear‘rings (Heb. NEZEM). Earrings were made of gold, silver, brass or bronze, and glass, in many forms, from half an inch to three inches across. The nose- ring is peculiar in the East, and is mentioned in Gen- esis (xxiv. 47), where Abraham’s servant gave one to Rebekah. With the exception of the nose-ring, men in Oriental nations have worn these ornaments from remote antiquity, as appears on monuments in Egypt and Assyria. Rings were especially used for pur- poses of superstition and idolatry. The ring of Ab- raxas is an instance of superstitious use, as em- Satie by Christian Gnostics, and the museums of urope and America have many specimens of simi- lar design. Rings, coins, and medals are hung in strings around the neck, by the sides of the face, and across the forehead, sewed to the edge of the tarbush (see HEAD-DRESS). Some earrings are very large, two or even three inches across, and loaded with pearls, precious stones, or glass. Earth (Heb. Er&z, Gr. GE). The whole visible surface of the globe, land and water. The Hebrew writers often used the term as we do, meaning a local and limited space (James v. 17; Lev. iv. 25), and espe- cially in the account of the crucifixion, where the darkness may have been over all the land of Israel, but probably not over all the world (Matt. xxvii. 45; Luke xxiii. 44). Earth’quakes. They have been frequent in all ages in Palestine, and their ravages may be traced at Aleppo (1616, 1812), Antioch (1737), Laodicia, Beirut, Sidon, Tyre, Safed, and Tiberias (1837). One is mentioned at the time of king Uzziah (Zech. xiv. 5); another 31 B.C., destroying a great part of Jerusalem, and killing 10,000 people. Josephus speaks of one about the time of the crucifixion (Ant. ix. 10, 4), when a large rock fell from Olivet. East (Heb. KEDEM) (before or in front). By the east is often meant sunrise. So the Jews used to designate thela oa lying east and north-east of Palestine. (Gen. xxv. 6. Ebony. True Ebony is a native of the coast of Mala- bar and Ceylon. The tree is large, nine feet ingy cumference, and shoots up 29 ft. before it branches. The branches are stiff, irregular, and numerous. << E’/dom. Idumea (Mark iii. 8). The name of Esau (Gen. | Riblah. Ptolemy, Strabo, and Pliny place Paradise in this district. It is now a des- olate place, and water is found only in cisterns. —2. Beit-Jenn (the house of Paradise). 8S. W. of Damascus, on the E. slope of Mt. Hermon, on a branch of the Pharpar, near Mejdel.—3. Ez. xxiv. 23. In Assyria, with Haran Canneh and Sheba, trading with Tyre. Supposed to be Aden.— 4, Beth E. country residence of the kings of | Damascus (Amosi. 5). There is a village of Ehden near the cedars of Lebanon, but it is not identified Eglon. E’gypt. with any historical event. \\ ig (GZZ NN MODERN EGYPTIANS, xxy. 29-34’. The country settled by his descendants, | The ruddy hue of the mountains may have been the | cause of the name,which means red. The ancient name | was Mt. Seir, meaning rugged. On the I. side of W. Arabah, from Elath on the 8. to Moab on the N., atthe | brook Zered (Deut. ii.13, 14, 18), about 100 ms. long by | 20ms. wide. The whole country is rugged, and full of | deep glens, but it is very fertile on the terraces; while | the desert on each side is barren. The people lived , on the rocky heights, in caves, and houses built on dizzy crags, and lived by their swords (Gen. xxvii. 40; Jer. xlix. 16); yet as Isaac promised, this land possessed ‘“‘the fatness of the earth, and of the dew of heaven” (Gen. xxvii. 39). Bozrah was the ancient capital. Sela (Petra) was the stronghold, and Ezion- geber the seaport, where Solomon built a fleet (2 Sam. viii. 14; 1 K. ix. 26). The crusaders built a fortress 12 ms. N. of Petra on Mons. Regalis, now a ruin called Shobek. . The people were always idolaters (2 Chr. xxv.14; Jos. Ant. xv. 17,79}. The temples | and dwellings were cut in a soft rock; were large, ACHMETHA. Judah, in the Shefeleh (Josh. xv. 39; x. 3-5). Now Ajlan, ruins 10 ms. §.W. of Beit Jibrin, on the road to Gaza, from which it is 13 ms. Name of a very fat king of Philistia (Judg. iii. 14). The country watered by the Nile below the cataracts of Syene. It is about ten miles in average width, fenced in by high walls of rock (the edge of the desert on the west and of the mountains on the east), and more than thres hundred miles long, from the cataracts to the Mediterranean Sea. Its history is closely associated with the early ac- counts of the Hebrews, from the time of Abraham’s visit to the end of the Jewish nation. The records of its manners and customs, laws, and accounts of its antiquities, are very valuable to the student of the Bible, in confirming the truth of the Scriptures. We learn from this source, as found in the writings of Herodotus and other ancient historians and poets, that Egypt was, in the time of Abraham, a rich and powerful country, with a numerous and civ- jlized population, living in a land that was watered by the Nile, which inundated the whole country every year at a certain season; its kings were called Pharaoh (Phrah); slaves were held; cattle, sheep, horses, camels, and other animals were a part of their possessions ; gold and silver and precious stones were abundant, in coins, ornaments, and decorations; and the accounts of their magnificent temples and tombs ave confirmed by the ruins which make Egypt one of the most at- tractive and wonderful countries in the world. The Scriptures inform us that Joseph was sold to some wandering Arabs, who took him (probably with others) to Egypt, where he was sold as a slave, to Potiphar, an officer of the court. His abilities and fidelity soon elevated him to the rank of an overseer in the royal household, wlfen, on being charged with a crime of which he was innocent, he was thrown into prison, and, liberated after interpreting the Pharaoh’s dream, restored to favor; appointed prime minister, and invested with the badges of office, espe- cially a ring and robes of state, and given a new name or official title, which was ZAFNATH-PAANEAH (preserver of the world) (Gen. xli. 87-45). In con- rmation of the story so far as the ring is concerned, we have relics of rings and chains, from the ancient tombs of Egypt, on one of which there is the naine of a Pharaoh, in hieroglyphic writing, which is read as SUPHIS, with the title PAANEAH, and was found on a mummy in the royal cemetery at Memphis (Sakkara), and this ring is now in the Abbott Esyp- tian. Museum of the Historical Society, New York EGYPTIAN KING, RHAMSES IV ffirl, ryde, push ; ¢, 7, 0, silent; ¢ ass; ghassh;¢,ehask; gas j, Z asin Bet ; 8 aS Z; X a8 gz; 0 as in iinger, link; fh as in thine. My B2 EKRON The mummy was cased in gold, even to the finger- tips, and written all over with hieroglyphics, giving accounts of the virtues and services of the departed, and the honor in which the people held his memory. The ring was attached to a chain, which passed around the neck of the mummy, and the chain is now in the Leyden Museum. SiIGNET-RING OF SUPHIS. The pictures of brick-making (see BRICKS) remind us of the period of bondage of the Hebrews. The ancient paintings on the temples and tombs include nearly every incident of domestic and public life, arts, manufactures, business affairs, war, and religion, carefully recorded in picture-writing. The question as to whetber the Jews of the Exodus had the requisite skill to make a golden calf, is an- swered by the monuments whereon are pictured Jews at work at the art of working in metals. They made, it is quite certain, many images of the sacred bull Apis, while slaves in Egypt, for use in the wor- ship in various parts of the country (see SHISHAK). The word mizraim (the two Eqypts) in the Hebrew Scriptures is translated Egypt in many passages (Ez. xxix. 10, etc.). Misr is red mud in Arabic. The name on the monuments is KEM (black). Upper E. extended from the cataracts to Memphis, and was called THEBAIS; and Lower E. from Memphis to the sea, calledthe DELTA. Upper E. was also called PaTHROS (Is. xi. 11). Land of Ham (Ps. cy. 23). The sign for Upper E. was a bent reed, and for Lower E. a bee (ds. vii. 18). Ek’ron (Heb., eradication). A royal city in the north of Philistia (Josh. xiii. 3), now Akir, built on the ruins of past ages. - Baalzebub was worshiped here. Ekron was the last place to which the Ark | | was carried before it was returned to Israel. Elect’ (chosen, selected). Eloutherop’olis. ELI modern Syrians, who use the name Sheikh, meaning old man, for the chief, or head of the tribe. Moses adopted it, and regulated it by laws (Ex, ili. 16; iv. 29). Their authority was almost unlimited, within the law and customs (Josh. ix. 18). They became the judges or magistrates of Canaan, in_the local towns, sitting in the gates (Deut. xix.12). In 1 Mace. xii. 6, they are called the Senate. DEACON. The office of elder in the Christian Churen was taken from the Jewish custom. Election. Designation of per- sons to office (Acts ix. 15); of people or nations to the enjoyment of peculiar privileges (Deut. vii. 6-8); and of persons to eternal life (2 Thess. ii. 13), This subject is one of the mysteries of God, and cannot be so stated as to leave no uncertainty in the mind. The position is: That God will save a number of persons, and He does so according to a plan formed before the AC Cla a, world was made; and He has never UK - in YIN i A LO changed the plan, and never will (Eph. i. 4; 2 Tim. i. 9); their elec- tion is from grace and love, and not for any good of the person (Eph, i. 5); the redemption through Christ is included in the great plan. One chosen or set apart, “ Behold my sery- ELOHIM was very damaging to his usefulness in his high office, and led to the outrageous conduct of his sons, Hophni and Phinehas, whom he had appointed to places of honor and authority; and so excited the contempt and dislike of the people against them, which brought down the judgment of God on the house of Eli. The Ark was taken, and the two sons of Eli were killed by the Philistines, and Eli died of a broken heart at the news, in his 98th year (1 Sam. iv.). Abiathar, the last of this line, was removed by Solomon, and Zadok, of Eleazar’s line, was appointed in his stead. EGYPTIAN PRIESTS. ant whom I uphold; mine elect, in whom my soul | E’li la’ma (my God) sabachthani (wherefore hast thow delighteth.” (Isa. xlii. 1). Those who are chosen or separated for salvation. “Shall not God avenge his own elect” ? (Luke xviii. 7). Chosen as the object of mercy or divine favor; set apart to eternal life. Elephants (Heb. SHEN-HABBIM). Used in war (1 Mace. See Ivory. On the E. border of the plain of Philistia, at the foot of the hills of Judea, in 8. Pal- estine, 25 miles 8.W. of Jerusalem. Not named in Scripture, but was an important city in early Chris- tian times, when its name was Betogabra (House of bread). Eusebius mentions it as the seat of a bishop, and reckons distances from it as a centre to other cities. Ruins are still seen of a fine chapel, and of a fort built by the Crusaders, 200 feet square, in the i. 17; iii. 34). = SS Mi, Cette MME SLY UNMITCALS ds O77 KINGS IN CAPTIVITY. E’lam, Oldest son of Shem (Gen. x. 22). His de- scendants peopled the country along the Ulai, its capital being Shushan, one of the most powerful and magnificent cities of antiquity. The name is found in ancient inscriptions. mish called Nuyaki. The country extended from the Persian Gulf to Assyria on the N., to the Zagron Mts. on the E., and the ’ Tigris on the W. The king of Elam, in Abram’s time, was one of the most powerful in Asia (Jer. xlix. 34-39). The people were idolaters, and images are found in the ruins. Elamites were at the feast of - Pentecost (Acts ii. 9). E‘lath. named in Deut. ii. 8. The reference in 1 K, ix. 26, shows that it was more ancient than Ezion-gaber. Solomon built a navy here. There is a garrisoned fort here now, called Akaba, for the benefit of pil- grims to Mecca. El’der (Héb. ZAKEN; Gr. presbyter), Anold man, A title of honor and respect given persons in authority (Gen. xxiv. 2, 7), as stewards or master-workmen. He was a political officer among the Hebrews, Moa- bites, Midiarites, and Egyptians (Num. xxii.7). The office is the keystone of the political system among Elou’therus. Idumeea, on the E. gulf of the Red Sea. First ; ~~ 12th century. Now called Beit-Jibrin, haying about 50 houses. The great attractions are the caverns, or houses cut in the solid rock. Rooms 100 ft. ormore in length, with smooth, ornamented walls, and lofty arched roofs; some 40 to 70 ft. by 60 ft. high; most of them lighted by openings in the roof, and con- nected by doors. Jerome says they were built by Idumeeans. River in Syria (1 Mace. xi. 7; xii. 30). Strabo says it divided Syria from Pheenicia.. It is now Nahr el Kebir (great river), rising in Lebanon, passing through the entrance to Hamath (Num. xxxiv. 8), emptying into the Great Sea 18 miles N. of Tripoli. Thi (high). A high-priest descended from Aaron (1 K. ii. 27; 2 Sam. viii. 17). He was a high-priest when the Ark was at Shiloh (1 Sam. i. 3), and was the first in the line of Ithamar, Aaron’s youngest son, the other lines having failed. Eli was also civil judge, or supreme ruler of the nation after the death of Samson, which office he held 40 years (Septuagint says 20). It may be that he was high-priest 20, and judge also 20 after that, making 40 in all. He was a religious man, but had an easiness of temper which forsaken me?). Words uttered by Christ on the cross (Matt. xxvii. 46; Ps. xxii.). ; Eli’/hu (Jehovah). 1. Son of Barachel (Job xxii. 21). He was one of the chief debaters with Job, and the youngest in the party. What he said came nearer to the point than many things said by the elders, and he was honorably excused from the sacrifices re- quired of the others after J ob’s recovery (xlii. 7-9). —2, Son of Tohu (1 Sam. i. 1).—38. (1 Chr. xxvii. 18.) “Of the brethren of David.’’— 4. Captain of the thousands of Manasseh (1 Chr. xii. 20). A Le- vite (1 Chr. xxvi. 7). Elijah (Heb. ELI/AWU, God-Jah, El-Jehovah). (1 K. xviii. &c.; 2 Kings i.ii.; Matt. xi. 14; Luke i. 17.) ELIAS in the N. T. Called the Tishbite, from his native city Thisbe, in Galilee. He appears in Sacred History as the great prophet and reformer, whose sole object was to awaken Israel to the conviction that Jehovah is the only God, and that idols and idolatry were vain. He was the honored instrument of several instances of miraculous power, and was exempted from death by being translated, 895 B. C. Elim (trees). Had twelve fountains (not wells), and a grove of palms, being a kind of desert paradise (Ex. xv. 27). Wady Shurundel has now several fine foun- tains, and more trees, shrubs, and bushes than any other spot in the desert. The plain ends here, and the mountain begins. Eliz’abeth (fullness of God).—1. Wife of Zaccharias, and mother of John the Baptist (Luke i. 5, 42), and cousin to Mary, mother of Jesus. — 2. Wife of Aaron (Ix. vi. 23). Elisens. Name of Elisha is ine Apocrypha and N.T. (Luke iv. 27). Eli’sha (God for salvation). (1 Ki. xix. 16-21.) Son of Saphat, and a native of Abel-Meholah, where Elijah found him, whose pupil and successor he was from 903 to 838 B. C. (1 K. xix. 16). He was with Elijah when he divided the Jordan, and was carried awa by the chariot of fire and the whirlwind, Elijah’s mission was to show that Et (Jehovah) was God of Israel, — Elisha’s, to show that God would also be the salvation of his people. Elisha’s chief work was beneficent working and kindly blessing. He per- formed many miracles between the years 890 and 840 B.C. He had no successor. The Greek church hon- ors him as a saint, on June 14. Eli’sha (jirm bond). Son of Jowan (Gen. x. 4); who named the “ Isles of Elisha,” which traded with Tyre (Ez. xxvii. 7). Elis is from the same source, and Hellas, ancient Greece. MUMMY. Elkosh’ (Ei’s power). Birthplace of Nahum (1 i.). There is a place so named in Assyria (34 ms. N. of Mosul), and modern Jews and resident Chaldee Chris- tians show a tomb of Nahum there. Jerome says the place was in Galilee, where there is now a traditional tomb of the prophet at Kerr TANCHUM, near Ti- berias. Elm. Error for oak (Heb. ALA) in (Hos. iy. 13). eRe A word in Hebrew, meaning the true od. AH, 6,1, 6, i, ¥, long; a, 6, i, 6, ti, ¥, short; care, far last, fall, what; thére, veil, term; pique, firm; done, for, do, wolf, food, foot; ELOY Elo’i. When applied to heathen idols, it means gods. My God (Mark xv. 34). ‘ Embalming (em-bi-ming). Was the art of preserving, by spices. gums, etc., dead bodies from decay. Two instances are mentioned in the O. T.: Jacob’s and Joseph’s bodies (Gen. 1. 2, 26). _ The soft parts of the interior were removed, and spices, gums, etc., filled in their stead, and the whole was then steeped for 70 days in natron (petroleum or asphaltum), after which the body was carefully wrapped in strips of linen, dipped in gum, and delivered to the friends, who put jt in the coffin, which was of wood carved and painted, or of stone, sculptured. The whole art was carefully uarded by strict laws. The body could only be cut an authorized person, with a stone knife (see ERNIE). Embalming was not practiced by the He- brews. Asa was laid in a bed of spices (2 Chr. xvi. 14), and Jesus had a hundred pound weight of spices placed in the tomb (John xix. 39, 40). The pertians practiced the art because of their belief in the doctrine of transmigration of souls. Embroidery (Heb. ROKEN), (Ex. xxxy. 35). Needlework. Two 4 kinds of extra fine cloth were £/AG made; one by the roken (em- broiderers), of various colors 4 and figures, called rikmah; and the other by the chosheb (cunning workmen), into which gold or other metallic threads are woven, besides the usual colors, both of which were made in the loom. The needle was used where the figure was wanted on one side only of the cloth. Wilkinson says that “Many of the Egyptian stuffs presented various patterns, worked in colors by the loom independent of those producec by the dyeing or the printing process, and so richly com- posed that they vied with the cloths embroidered by the nee- die.” The art was known in Assyria also, as the sculptures show. Ezekiel mentions embroidered work as the production of Egypt and Assyria, imported by way of Tyre (Ez. xxvii. 7, 23, 24). See DREss. Emma’us. Now called Kuriet El Enab, 7} ms. west of Jerusalem. Josephus mentions it (Wars vii. 6, 9). Jerome mistook Nicopolis, the present Amwas, for this place, a proof of how early some Scripture locali- ties of the N. T. times were lost. — 2. In the plain of Philistia ; fortified by Bacchides (Ant. xill. 1,3; Mac. ix. 50). Destroyed A. D. 4, by the Romans. Rebuilt A. D. 220, and called Nicopolis. — 3. A village on the shore of the Sea of Galilee, 8. of Tiberias, the same as Hammath (hot baths). Encamp’ment (Heb. MAHANEH). The camp of the Lord’s host, with the Lord himself symbolically resi- dent among them. The modern Bedouins now camp in any fit place, near water, if possible. The Sheikh marks his place by his spear standing in front of his tent. The walled cities were fortified camps. See EXopUvSs. Engé’di (spring of the kid). In the wilderness of Ju- dah, on the W. shore of the Dead Sea (Josh. xv. 62). HAZEZON TAMAR (the pruning of the palms) was its original name, from its palm-groves (2 Chr. xx. 2; Eccl. xxiv. 14; Jos. Ant.ix.1, 22). A rich plain half a mile square, gently sloping up from the water to the base of the mts., watered by a fountain a mile from the sea, up a ravine 400 ft. above the level plain ; the water is sweet and warm (81° Fahr.). Ruins of the ancient city are scattered over the hills and plain. The soil is rich and fertile, and the variety of trees even now produced gives evidence of its an- cient fruitfulness. The vineyards mentioned in Cant. i. 14, are still represented by fine vines. Its history is 4000 years, but may be told in a few words. The Amorites dwelt here (Gen. xiv. 7; 2 Chr. xx. 2). David cut off the skirt of Saul’s robe in a cave at E. (1 Sam. xxiv. 1-4.) Engra’ver (harash, in Ex. xxviii. 11, ete.), Any fine worker in wood, stone, or metal. The work was cut- ting names or devices on rings or seals; as on the high- priest’s dress, breast-plate, ete. The art was known among all ancient nations, as evidences from the ruins witness. Many beautiful specimens of engravings on pee ete., are preserved in the museums of Europe and in the Abbott Egyptian Museum, New York. E’noch, HENOC (teacher). The eldest son of Cain, who named his city after himself (Gen. iv. 17). —2. The son of Jared, and father of Methuselah, the seventh from Adam (Jude, 14). Enoch was a type of per- fected humanity, “a man raised to heaven by pleas- ing God, while angels fell to earth by transgression.” Some have er uehe Enoch was the god of the new hd because he lived 365 years,,and did not die. he phrase “ walked with God,” is also used of Noah eee EMBROIDERED ROBE, | En’sign. STANDARD. Several Hebrew words are so EPAESUS (Gen. vi. 9), and of Abraham (xvii. 1), and of others, as well as of people, and means a spiritual, upright life. The Greek and Latin fathers used the instances of Enoch and Elijah as evidences of the possibility of a resurrection and a future life. He is supposed to be one of the two witnesses alluded to in Rey. xi. 3. He is called Edris (the learned) in the Koran, and is credited with having invented the art of writ- ing and the sciences of arithmetic and astronomy. The Book of Enoch is ac- a cepted by the Abyssinians as a part of the Holy Scriptures ; but it is placed in the Apocry- pha by all other Christians, who suppose that it was writ- ten in the first century, by some devout believer, who gives a vast amount of infor- mation on the subject of be- liefs in his days, and on this account the Book of Enoch is of great historical value. En-régel (fuller’s fountain). Spring near Jerusalem, at the junction of the valleys of Jehoshaphat and Hinnom (Josh. xv.7; xviii. 16). Jona- than and Ahimaaz hid here (2 Sam. xvii. 17). Adonijah held a feast here, by the stone Zoheleth; his first and last attempt on the crown (1 K. EPHESOS 33 the ancient capital of Asia, which province under the Romans included only the W. part of the peninsula. Built partly on hills and partly on the plain. The climate was excellent. The country around the city was very fertile, and its position most convenient for traffic with other regions of the Levant. In the time of Augustus it was the great metropolis of this ZW YW SS c— ENCAMPMENT OF THE TWELVE TRIBES AROUND THE TABERNACLE IN THE WILDERNESS. Meden, in a stream 360 ft. wide, and from this point to the Persian Gulf it is 1000 miles, making in all nearly 1800 ms., 1200 of which is navigable for steam- ers. Nebuchadnezzar dug canals to carry the water of the annual inundation acros: the wide plains of Chaldea. Herodotus describes the river and its traffic (i. 185). First mentioned in Gen. xv. 18, in the refers to the three forms of this law. The excommu- nication founded by Jesus was to be executed ony after due trial, and a settled contempt for the chure in refusing to atone for a trespass which the person has committed (Matt. xviii. 15-18). The final act of exclusion was to be done only after two warnings. Paul commanded the same (1 Tim. i. 20; 1 Cor. v. large number of travelers in our day, who have mi nutely examined the district (or a part of it, omitting the region of the 38 years’ wandering, because there are no records from which to form a base of explora- tion), and from their researches it is “ ossible by the internal evidence of the country itself to lay down not indeed the actual route of the Israelites in every fairl, rude, push; ¢, 4, 0, silent; g ass; gh as sh; ¢,ehask; gas j, @ asin get; $a8 Zz; X as gz; as in linger, link; fh as in fhine. 36 HXODUS stage, but in almost all cases, and in some cases the very spots themselves.” The question of the passage of the Red Sea is re- ferred to MIRACLES. ) il! : ) iff i | “| = SSS MAP OF THE PYRAMID DISTRICT, EGYPT. STHAM was a district on both sides of the N. end | of the Red Sea. The place of crossing might have been anywhere between Suez and Jebel Atakah, | which is a steep, high promontory standing out into very deep water, CD E = DW hiy, z “G ae = As WMiy ie Ug, S f a 2 ze ce a” o& << =i y oF CZ SS fas U Dash, 2 29S ony, Shh HERS va AM, = SS +4 LAS SS eee tot & Pa TABERAH (burning, Num. xi. 3). EXODUS (bitter), and the rest at ELIM (stags), wnere there were twelve fountains, and a kind of desert paradise, among a grove of palm-trees. Wady Ghurundel has several fine fountains, a perennial stream, and more trees, shrubs, and bushes than any other place in the desert. Here the mountain district begins, The next camp was by the Red Sea, where, in a wild and lonely plain, there is a sublime view of Sinai’s granite peaks on one side, and the blue sea on the other. The WILDERNESS OF SIN is a continuation of this valley on the south, widening into the broadest plain in the whole region. Here they first murmured, and the quails were sent in an- Swer to their ery, and the first fall of manna. DOPHKA and ALUSH were probably in the same plain. REPHIDIM (supports) is located in Wady esh Sheikh, the most spacious valley in this re- gion, and the most fertile. Here the people found no water to drink, and Moses brought water out of a rock (Ex. xvii. 5,6). The Amalekites at- tacked the people, and were routed. Jethro, Moses’ father-in-law, visited him here and coun- seled him. They next pitched in the plain of Rahah (rest, Ex. xix.) in front of SINAI. Jebel Musa (Mount Moses), the Sinai of recent tradi- tion, is in the midst of a group of mountains, and is 7000 feet high. Katerin is 8700, and Om Shomer is 9300 feet high. On the summit of Jebel Musa is a platform nearly 100 feet across, partly covered with ruins, a chapel at the east end, and a small mosque. Ras es Su ifsafeh (peak of the willow) is the Sinai of many scholars, because from it the plain can be seen, and every other requirement of the text answered, and every incident illustrated by the features of the surrounding district. They stayed almost a year at Sinai. While Moses was on the mount, re- ceiving the two tables, Aaron (his brother) made a calf of gold, probably in imitation of the Egyptians. Aaron’s sons offered strange fire (Ley. x.), and were destroyed, and the £ cond passover was held. On leaving Sinai a certain order of march and of camping was adopted (Num. x.), and Hobab was engaged as a guide, to be unto them “ instead of eyes” (ver. 31), as is the custom now in eross- ing the desert. From Sinai to Kadesh the route cannot be clearly laid down. After three days they pitched in Paran, at a place afterwards called Quails were sent here (ver. 31), the people suffered from a plague after eating them, and the place was named a second time KI8ROTH-HATTAAVAH (graves of lust, ver. 33). The EXODUS noted for the foolish rebellion of Miriam and Aaron (xii.). The fountain of EZ Ain, north of Hudherah, is the most important wateri ng-place in the district. The next station that can be located is EZION-GEBER, at the head of the Gulf of Akabah. Between this sta- tion and Kadesh, in the Arabah, there were many Stations, and, as appears from the two accounts in Num. xxxiii. and in Deut. ii, 8, x. 6, they wandered up and down the valley many times. COFFINS. KADESH was the most important station after Sinai. From there the 12 spies were sent inte Canaan, and from that station the 38 years of wan dering began, of which there is no record (besides the ceremonial law) except the execution of the map who gathered sticks on the Sabbath day (Num. xy.), the rebellion of Korah (xyi.), and (either during that time or soon after) the writing of the ninetietk Psalm by Moses. The great desert from Akabah to Gaza is now called Et Tyh (the wanderin ), and it may be the very region; but having no names to locate or compare, there is nothing left us but con iecture, SHUR (wall) is a name for the whole desert from Suez to Beersheba, N. of the plain Er Ramleh, also 2alled PARAN. ‘he first water was found at MARAH A. 6,1. 4, i, 9, long; 4, 8, i, 8, ti. ¥. short: care, far, last, fall, what: thére, | CEDARS OF LEBANON. next station, HAZEROTH, has been identified with Ain Hudhera, a little fountain in a wild, dreary waste, among naked hills, 40 miles from Sinai. The place was They visited Kadesh a second time, where Miriam, the sister of Moses, died and was buried (Num. xx. 1), Moses brought water out of the rock, and the people veil, térm ; pique, firm; done, fér, do, wolf. food, foat ; EXODUS and their beasts drank. Their flocks had survived through 38 years. Then they sent messengers to the king of Edom, asking permission to pass through his country, and making the fairest proposals, but they were denied their request (xx. 14). Leaving Kadesh they moved to Mt. Hor, where their first high-priest, Aaron, died and was buried, and Eleazar his son was invested with the “holy gar- ments” and the office of his father. See AARON, HOLY SEPULCHRE SEAL OF A.D. 1150, The next place that is identified is the pass through the east wall of the Arabah, up into the Arabian desert— Wady Ithm—by the way of the Red Sea (to compass the land of Edom, xxi. 4). Here the fiery serpents were sent, killing many: and the bra- zen serpent was set up, which became a type of the greater salvation. IJE ABARIM was reached, and then the willow brook (ZERED), and soon also the ARNON, and they were out of the desert. Sihon, king of the Amorites, opposed their advance, and Israel smote him, and possessed his Jand from the Arnon to the Jabbok. They next conquered Og, the king of BASHAN. His “ giant cities” are still stand- ing, deserted but not ruined, all over the vast plain of the Hawran. The king of Moab sent the prophet Balaam to curse Israel as they were encamped in the | plains of Moab, and he blessed them, but laid a snare which caught them, and caused the loss of thousands of lives (xxxi. 16). SARCOPHAGUS FOUND AT SIDON. Moses numbered the people in the plain of Moab, and found 601,730 men above the age of 20 (being only 1820 less than the number at Sinai, 39 years ! before), and of all these only three were among those who came out of Egypt, all the rest having fallen in the desert (Num. xiv. 29), leaving only Moses, Caleb, and Joshua. After looking at the land from the heights of Nebo, Moses died, and was buried (by the Lord), “ but no man knoweth of his sepulchre” (Deut. xxxiy. 6). With his death the wanderings ended. The route, except the 38 years of wandering, may be traced on the map. The region west of the Arabah has not been ex- Piored, and it may be that the locality of the wan- ae will be traced there, or at least as possibly on those high plateaux. ffirl, rpde, push; e, 7, 0, silent; ¢ ass; gh ac sh; ¢,ehask; gas j, f asin get; gasz; X as gz; nas in linger, link; th as in thine. Eye (Heb. AYIN). E’zion-ge'ber (giant’s backbone). HARA Used as a symbol of many objects and ideas. Among the Hebrews a few uses were: 1, A fountain, or spring (AIN). 2. Color (Num. xi. 7; Proy. xxiii. 31). 3. Face; as in eye to eye (face to face), (Num. xiv. 14). 4. Look, as in Cant. iv. 9. 5. “Tn the eyes,” means in his presence, or in his judg- ment Gensxx. 6, xxix. 70) 2 Sam. x. 35). 6. To set eyes on one,” is to look with favor (Job xxiv. 23), and also to express anger (Amos ix. 8). 7. Evil eye (Matt. xx. 15); wanton eyes, etc. In Zech. iv. 10, God’s angels are “his eyes,” and in Persia the min- isters of state are “the king’s eyes.” In the East servants watch the hands of their master, receiving orders and directions by motion of the hand. PaInr- ING THE EYES is an ancient prac- tice among Orientals, and referred to in 2 K.ix. 30, where Jezebel is FT ale spoken of as “ painting her eyes,” <=, not “face,” in Jer. iv. 30, where “rending the face,” means “ paint- ing the eyes,” and by Ezekiel in xxiii. 40. Lane says, of painting eyes: “ Their charming effect is much heightened by the concealment of the other features (however pleasing they may be) and is ren- dered still more striking by a practice, universal among the females of the higher and middle classes, and very common among those of the lower orders, which is, blackening the edge of the eyelids, both above and below the eyes, with a black powder called kohi. The paint is made by burning a resin and catching the smoke on glass or any hard substance. Almond shells also make good black smoke. The black is moistened with rose-water. The ancient sculptures show the antiquity of the practice. PAINTED EYE, = : Si DOOR OF A TOMB. Ezé’kiel (Heb. YEHEZEKEL, God will strengthen). One of the four greater prophets. Son of Buzi, a priest, and carefully educated. We know that he was in captivity, because his prophesy is dated on the banks of the river Chebar, in the 5th year of Je- hoiachin’s captivity. Josephus gives other particu- lars. His age is not known. It is supposed, from several concurring allusions in his writings, that he was twenty-five when carried to Assyria a captive, and thirty at the time he wrote his first Beene He was energetic, earnest, spiritually-minded. He prophesied twenty years, B.C. 595-575, ending with the 14th year after the last deportation from Judea. The first 8 years were contemporary with Jeremiah. See HistoRY OF THE Books, for the BooK OF EZEKIEL. At the head of the eastern arm of the Red Sea. Now Akabah (Num. SKK O we WeULemes vluke Ike ZO Kx 46.) 2 Cher: viii. 17). Station of the Exodus. Port for Solomon’s fleet. Jehoshaphat’s fleet was broken here (2 Chr. XKoue ‘ Ez’ra (help). 1. In the line of Judah (1 Chr. iv. 17). —2. The famous Scribe and Priest (Esdras in the Apoerypha), son of Seraiah 7 and descendant of Hil- kiah 2, high-priest in Josiah’s reign (Ezra vii. 1). His history is given partly in Ezra vii. to x. and in Nehemiah viii., xii. 26, 86. His narrative includes 80 years, during which period, in Persia, there were Cyrus, Cambyses, Smerdis, Darius Hystaspis, Xerxes, and Artaxerxes Longimanus. The last-named gave Ezra men, money, and letters of power, and permis- sion to return and rebuild the house at Jerusalem. He collected and revised the books of the O. T. Tradition says he died at Babylon (or Zamzumu on the Tigris), aged 120.. A tomb is shown as his, 20 ms. above the junction of the Euphrates and Tigris. The works eredited to him are: 1. Founding the Great Synagogue. 2. Forming the Canon of the O. T. 3. Introduction and Use of the Chaldee instead of the Old Hebrew letters. 4. Authorship of Chroni- cles, Ezra, Nehemiah, and Esther. Some also add Ezekiel and Daniel. 5. Institution of Synagogues. — 3. Another Ezra was head of one of the 22 courses of priests which returned with Zerubbabel and Josh- ua. —4. One who assisted at the dedication of the re- paired walls of Jerusalem (Neh. xii. 33). See His- TORY. = Face. Fair Ha’vens. Fallow-deer (Heb. YACHMUR). Fa’/ran (place of caves). ARAN 37 F Fa’ble. A fiction intended to instruct oramuse They are of two kinds, called the mythus, and the parable. The mythus grows from traditional sources, the parable as- sumes that what is related might have been true. The fable uses animals who are supposed to act and speak like men, and treats of affairs between man and man; the mythus includes imaginary persons, or animals, and the parable only deals with human beings as its actors, and exhibits relations between God and man, The fable of Jotham about the trees of Shechem is the oldest extant (B.C. 1209), and as beautiful as any that has been made since (Judg. ix.8-15). Eze- kiel gives a fine instance in chapter xvii. 1-10. The most famous Arabian writer of fables was Lokman (B. C. 1025). The Greeks had sop and Hesiod (B.C. 550).. See1 Tim. iv.7; Titusi.14; 2 Pet. i. 16. The peculiar human feature. In the Scripture language the face is the presence; that is, to stand before the face is to stand in the presence. It means also favor; the prince’s, or king’s face (favor). To turn away the face is a sign of denying a favor. So the face of the Lord is his presence and favor. No one can see the face of God and live; that is, can stand in the presence of God (Gen. xxxii. 30). Harbor on the south side of Crete, east of Cape Matala, and near Lasea (Acts xxvil. 8). Visited by Paul on his voyage to Rome, A. D. 60. (Gr. Kalot Limenes.) Fairs (Heb. IZEBONIM). Only in Ezekiel xxvii., where it is found seven times, once translated wares in verse 33. The word means exchange, and the sense of the chapter is much improved by this rendering. Faith (Heb. EMUN, faith; EMUNAH, faithful; Greek elpis, faith or hope ; pistis, one belief). Faith is the assent of the mind to the truth of God’s revealed will. There are two kinds: 1. Historical, which assents to the statements about the life and works of Jesus and the apostles, as historical truths. 2. Evangelical, or saving faith, an assent to the truth of revelation, and an entire trust and confidence in God’s character, and Christ’s teachings, with an unreserved surrender of the will. Jesus Christ is then received into the heart as the Saviour, Prophet, Priest, and King, to be loved and obeyed. This is instrumentally a means or sal- vation, an essential grace, and a mainspring ot Christian life. Permitted as food by the law, and supplied to Solomon’s table (Deut. xiv. 5; 1 K. iv. 23). Two kinds of deer were known to the Hebrews in Palestine. Jacob refers to one in his blessing on Naphtali. Its beauty, speed, and agility are frequently used by the poets and prophets. The opening of the xlii. psalm is as beautiful as familiar : “As the hart pants after the water-brooks, So does my soul pant for thee, O God.” This was written by David when Saul was hunting him from one place to another like a deer or “a par- tridge.” Figures of deer are sculptured on the ancient monuments in Egypt. The bubale is classed among cattle in the East, and is found from Gibraltar to the Persian Gulf, living in small herds. The fallow-deer is quite rare, a few living around Mt. Tabor, and Lebanon and is not found in Arabia, but Persia and Armeuia are its peculiar home. HEAD ORNAMENT OF GOLD AND JEWELS, Name of a mountain and a wilderness. The mountain is only mentioned in two poetical passages (Deut. xxxiii. 2; Hab. iii. 3). This name is preserved in Wady FARAN ( faran), in Sinai; and the mountain is probably that now called Serbal, ¥ ~ (i mons “y 38 FAST one of the grandest in the region (Bartlett, Forty Days ; Stanley). The wilderness is described minutely in the Scriptures; and had Palestine on the north, Arabah on the east, and Sinai on the south ; corre- sponding to the desert Ht Tyh (the wandering) of the present (see SINAI). This region is not a desert, or a wilderness, but is what was called by the Hebrews Midbar (pasture-land). Fast. There is no word in the Pentateuch which means to fast. It was a voluntary, not a legal act. It was probably a silent protest against the tendency to asceticism so prevalent in the East. The vow of the Nazarite was voluntary, and only excluded wine and things related to it in origin, and the cases where it was necessary were few. Once a year, at the year- ly atonement, the people were called to do what be- came, after a while, a fast in common terms (Ley. xvi. 29; Acts xxvii. 9), but there is no rule against eating or drinking, while there is against work—it was to be ‘a Sabbath of rest.’’ Isaiah notices that when the spiritual element declined, the ceremonial increased, and fasts beeame popular as an easy means of atonement (Is. lviii. 5). ‘The true fast is to have a serious and heartfelt sorrow for sin, with earnest atrivings to be delivered from it, as Isaiah says. Ho- 3 liness and mourning are always, in the Hebrew mind, § contrasts—opposite states of feeling. The public fast anciently among the Hebrews, as well as among 4 the modern Arabs, was a total abstinence from food for twenty-four hours, beginning at sunset. The for- ty days’ fust of Moses, Elijah, and Jesus were miracu- lous. Jesus did not institute a fast, except the life- long fast of his disciples, after his death, intimated in Luke vy. 34, 35, and directed those who did fast to conceal the fact by washing and dressing as usual, so as not to appear to fast before men and not reall fast before God (Matt. vi. 17). The mere fast is no . essential part of the gos- pel plan, although it was practiced by the apostles (1 Cor. vii. 5; Acts xiii. 2, ete.). The real fast is the sacrifice of the person- al will, which is meant by the term afjlicting the soul (Is. lvili. 5). Father. 1. Male parent. — 2. Any male ancestor, as Father Abraham. — 3. Any man in the position ofa father, as Joseph to Pharaoh.— 4. The inventor or teacher of an art was called its father, and the father of those who practiced it. ‘“ Jubal was the father of all such as handle the harp or organ,” that is, he was a teacher of music, if not its inventor; and “ Jabal, the father of such as dwell in tents” (Gen. iv. 20, 21). —5. The builder or founaer of a city, as Salma, the father of Bethlehem (1 Chr. ii. 51).—6. Any one who makes a thing or pre‘luces it, or tells a story, or recites a poem, is called the father of such a thing or poem. The authority of the father was sanctioned by the law of Moses, as standing between God and man. His blessing conferred special benefits, and his curse special injury. His sins affected his children, but they were not liable to punishment for them. The command to honor the parents was the only one to which a promise was attached, in the Decalogue, while disrespect and filial insubordination were the worst of crimes. The principle of respect to age and authority, so universal in the East, is derived from the patriarchal spirit, which still prevails outside of the walled cities, especially among the Arabs. THOTHMES’ RING. IMPRESSION OF BOTH SIDES OF THOTHMES’ RING. felix. Claudius Antonius Felix was the Roman gov- ernor (procurator) of Judea, from A.D. 53 to 62. He was originally a slave and was freed by the Em- neror Claudius. “His brother Pallas was also freed y the Emperor’s mother Antonia, and deservedly had great influence with Claudius. He exercised wie sovereign power with the character of a slave *Tacitus). (Acts xxiii. 24, xxiv. 24, 27.) Festivals. The law of Moses plainly intended stated and regular meetings for worship, at shorter or longer intervals. No rule was made for any particular form of gathering, but each community was left to FESTIVALS direct its own affairs. When synagogues were built, after the Captivity, the service was made more uni- form. These gatherings were intended to be holy (Is. i. 13; Ps. Ixxxi. 3, ete.). They were sacred sea- sons—feasts of the soul. 1. THE WEEKLY SABBATH (Heb. SHABBATH, @ day of rest). The 7th day of the week (Gen. ii. 3) was established by law (Ex. xvi. 23, 29), to be kept by the whole people (Ex. xxv. 25). Isaiah utters sol- emn warning against profaning, and promises bless- ings for the due observance of it (Is. viii. 13). The Scribes and Pharisees invented many strict rules, which hedged about the day and bound the people hand and foot, so that Jesus found it necessary to re- peat the saying that “the Sabbath was made for WAL Aas UGA Tis NTSC O a VITA UGap yy 4 at A PAN ey” bh Ae Zi Wye ic i ( ZAK ) ’ ” Me i ps SIEGE OF JERUSALEM. ASSYRIAN SCULPTURE. man, and not man for the Sabbath.” Tt was the key- note to a system consisting of 7th day, 7th week, 7th month, 7th year, and year of jubilee, which was at the end of 7 times 7 years. Each of these periods had its sacred day. It was lawful and customary for the priests to light fires, bake the shew-bread, and do other needed work about the Temple. “There was no Sabbath in holy things ” 2. PASSOVER OR FEAST OF UNLEAVENED BREAD. It was kept in the 14th day of the first month, “ be- tween the two evenings’? — that is, late in the even- ing is the Lord’s Passover. On the next day, the 15th, is the feast of the unleavened bread, continuing 7 days (Lev. xxiii. 5). The lamb sacrificed for the passover must be of the first year, and without blem- ish (1 Cor. v. 7). The flesh of the paschal lamb was eaten to show the actual fellowship which the par- takers of the feast held with God as the result of the atoning sacrifice. THE PASSOVER was the annual national birthday festival, and was held in the first month when the ears of grain were forming. The Pharisees excused the custom of reclining at the table in their day, by saying that it was a sign of the rest that the Lord had granted his people. Leavened bread was not to be eaten for a week —unleavened bread was “the bread of aftliction,” “ for they came out of Egypt in haste.” Leaven is a species of corruption — against which Jesus warned his disciples as in the peculiar errors of the Pharisees (Matt. xvi.6). The feast also yointed to the future — to the sacrifice of the Paschal Fatah (Luke xxii. 15, 16'. THE FEAST OF WEEKS (Greek name PENTECOST). The presentation of the first ripe ears of barley. It was also the feast of jirst-fruits and of harvest. The offering was made by the priest waving two loaves, made of the best of the crop, of fine wheat flour, leavened and baked, but not put on the altar (where no leaven could be placed), (Deut. xxvi. 2.) This feast was in memory of the giying of the Law. It was the end of the harvest, as the second day of the Passover was the first, and it was the end of the Week of Wecks—seven times seven days. Canaan was in a peculiar sense God’s land; and as He mani- fests his care in providing, He should be honored by those who are partakers of his bounty. In spir- itual matters it was also the harvest season — the end of Christ’s personal ministry on earth. TuE FEAST OF TRUMPETS, or NEW Moon. The year was reckoned by the moon, twelve or more moons making a year (see CHRONOLOGY). Besides the usual offerings (Num. xxii. 11-15), there was a blowing of trumpets, as sung in Ps, Ixxxi. 3. (Ex. xix. 16-19.) It was a symbol of the mighty voice of God. The first was the sacred month, and was there- fore placed seventh in the calendar. Four days were sabbaths, the 10th was the Day of Atonement, the 15th was the Feast of Tabernacles. THE FEAST OF THE DAY OF ATONEMENT (see ATONEMENT). It was the occasion above all others, on which the ideas of sin and atonement rose to their highest potency in the ritual of the old covenant, ex- hibiting those ideas in their clearest light, how one ordained from among men, for the purpose of draw- ing near to God, mediates in behalf of his fellow- men in things pertaining to sin and salvation. Tue FEAST OF TABERNACLES was the last of the appointed festivals, under the old covenant, and be- FAH) Fes’tus lorcius. Fir | FIR gan on the 15th of the 7th month, and lasted seven days. The real name is booths. It was celebrated ‘in the end of the vear, when they had gathered in their labors out of the field” (Ex. xxiii. 16). The crops and the vintage are supposed to be ended, and this was practically the end of the year. THE Feast oF THE DEDICATION was held in later times, in memory of the renewed consecration of the Temple after the profanation by Antiochus Epiphanes (1 Mace. iv. 52-59 , B.C. 164. See John x. 22. Began on December (9th month) 15th, holc- ing eight days. The Jews now call it the feast of lights, and light one lamp on the first day, two «n the next, ete. (Ant. xii. 7, 7). The successor of Felix as governor of Judea, A. D. 62. His term was short, for he died in a little while (A. D. 64). He was superior to Fe- lix, and would have set Paul at liberty, if he had understood the case, which Paul seeing, he appealed to Cesar (Acts xxiv. 27). He gave the apostle a hearing in the presence of Agrippa and Berenice, and was astonished at his preaching, but supposed it came from a heated imagination aided by the pecu- liar dreamy speculations of the East. He quarreled with the priests at Jerusalem, and built a dining- room in the governor’s house, which overlooked the temple courts, when the priests built a high wall, cutting off the view. The emperor afterward sus- tained the priests (Ant. xx. 8). He was a good man and governor, but indifferent to religion. Fig (Heb. TEENAH; Arab, tin, the jicus carica tree; ir. suke, fig-tree; suka (sycamore) figs. Three kinds are cultivated: —1. The early fig | Heb. BOK- KORE, early fig; BICCURAH, first ripe), ripe in June, green in color.— 2. The summer fig | KERMOUS), ripe in August, is sweet and the best, purple in color; and the green fig (pag) which remains on the tree all winter. (Beth-phage, place of figs.) DEBELAH, cake of figs in 1 Sam. xxx. 12. It is still used in the East as the most convenient and the best poultice (2 K. xx. 7; Is. xxxviii. 21). It is one of the few plants which grow wild all over the country. The fig-tree puts forth its earliest fruit-buds before its leaves, and the foliage forms a very dense shade. “To sit ever man under his vine and under his fig-tree,” indi- cates in the East the fullest idea of peace, security, and prosperity. Jeremiah (as well as several other prophets) uses the fig through all of his books as an emblem of good or evil, and particularly in chap. xxiv. Jesus made frequent use of the tree or its FIG. fruit as an emblem or a means of instruction, espe- cially in the case of the barren fig-tree, as a lesson against deceit. It grows best near a fountain or stream. The sycamore fig grows to a large size in Palestine and Egypt —sometimes 50 feet in cireum- ferenece—and is evergreen. The fruit is purple, smaller than the other kinds, sweetish, and not so valuable. They ripen from November to June. The wood is used for many purposes, as it is almost the only large tree in Egypt. Heb. BEROSH, BEROTH, to cut up into boards). Pine, cypress, juniper, or various evergreen trees, 2 SS 4, 6, i. 6, i, ¥. long; A, 6, i, 6. i. ¥. short; cfre, far. last, fall. w hat: thére, veil. térm: pique. firm; done. fér. do, wolf. food, foat : Fish (Heb. DAG, DAGAH; Gr. icthus). Fitches (Heb. KEDZACH). Flax (Heb. PISHTAH, peeled). Flies, Fiy (Heb. ZEBUB, AROB). Flowers. “ FISH Found in the mountains. The timber was supplied to King Solomon by Hiram for the Temple, for the floorsand doors. It was used for musical instruments (2 Sam. vi. 5). The tree is next in size to the cedar, It is used by the poets and prophets among their figures. No particular kind of fish is mentioned by name in the Bible; but there are frequent references to fish generally. It is a little remarkable that the apostles, who were pro- fessed fishermen, did not designate by name any kinds of fish, salable or unsalable, and especially the one bearing the tribute-money. It would have been in- teresting to know the name of the fish, as well as that of the coin. Eyen the law of Moses does not mention names (as among animals), but character only, as fins and scales for pure or clean, that might be eaten. Solomon’s treatise on fishes (1 K. iv. 33) is lost. The Greek furnishes 400 names for varieties of fishes, but the Hebrew has not one. Jacob knew how rap- idly they increase, for he alludes to this fact in his blessings (Gen. xlviii. 16), “multitude,” etc., mean- ing in the original “as fishes do increase.” Fish were eaten from the earliest times (Num. xi. 22), and one of the gates of Jerusalem was called Fish Gate. In Egypt, the monuments show many pictures of fish and fishing. The historians speak of the vast quan- tities of fish taken, from which the royal revenue was derived for the queen’s special use, for jewelry, perfumery, ete., of $350,000 a year. The Assyrian sculptures also show men fishing. The Egyptians also dried and salted fish, as shown in the sculptures. < 0) NEY) iz FITCHES. “The fitches are beaten out with a staff,” (Is. xxvili. 27). The fennel-flower, a coarse kind of pea, hard, but nutritious. In the great famine in England in 1555, wild fitches saved many people from starving. It grows all over Europe and Asia. The “fitches” in Ezekiel’s symbolized bread (iv. 9), was spelt (Heb. KUSSEMETH), a grain something like wheat. Very few plants are so beautiful and so useful as the slender flax, with its tall, taper leaves, large purple flowers, and its strong fibre from which the most delicate lawn or coarsest canvas is made. The holy garments of Aaron, and the curtains of the tabernacle were partly of linen. Its whiteness, in linen, was a symbol of purity. The ancient sculptures represent the manufacture of linen (Erove xxx. 13). House-flies swarm in great numbers in the East. The peculiar gray fly (Ar. thebab) which comes with the annual rise of the Nile is productive of disease in both man and animals. The arob was the fly, or swarm of insects of one of the plagues in Egypt. The Philistines had a god, Baal-zebub, whose special duty it was, they said, to take care of flies. (Judging from their num- ber, they are well provided for.) The “ ointment (perfume) of the apothecary ”’ (Eccles. x. 1) was at- tractive to flies, and their dead bodies spoiled its odor, and so would little follies spoil the reputation of a wise man. The man is the perfume, his little folly the dead fly, his disgrace the bad odor. teal iad | plants and shrubs are found in reat numbers and variety all over Palestine, except in the highest regions of the mountains, and in the shifting sands of the desert. 2500 have been named and classified, 500 of which are well known in Europe. The most abundant families of plants are Legumi- nous (pod-bearing, such as peas, beans, pulse), the Astragalus and the Acacia. A vast number of this- tles, centauries, and other like plants, cover the rich- est plains and the stony hills. Many sweet flowering shrubs, such as marjoram, thyme, lavender, cala- minth, sage, and others similar, A vast number and variety of weeds, mustard being the king of all. Fennei, Bupleurum, and Eryngium, form dense rows Foot (see WASHING FEET). Fringes (Heb. ziTHzivTH, flowrish). Bobs, tassels, or FRINGES of foliage and flowers along the border of woods, and in damp hollows. Soap-plant is conspicuous, and the Boragine, annual weeds, besides which are the Echiums, Anchusas, and other fine species. Sero- Poe Veronica, Linaria, and Verbascum (mul- eins) are very abundant. Grasses are very numer- ous, many species bearing silky plumes of flowers of great beauty and grace. The variety and beauty of the family of lilies is nowhere exceeded. The lily springs up everywhere, and the Amaryllids are of great size, beauty, and variety. Fritillarias and squills are in abundance, and bear pretty flowers. Violets and geraniums are very numerous and finely colored. Roses are a subject of profitable cultivation for attar, and a valley near Jerusalem is called the Valley of Roses (Wady el Werd). very beautiful, abundant, and in several varieties, and is believed to be the flower alluded to by the bow in Cant. ii. 1, and the prophet in Is. xxxv. 1. everal other Amaryllids are found in great num- | bers, and almost the most showy plants in the field. Tris, crocus, and gladiolus grow very large and showy. Broom, ivy, dog-rose, elder, honeysuckle, berberry, hawthorn, and jasmine are found in Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon, at and above 4000 feet elevation. Rhododendrons, primrose, and a great variety of plants, from 5000 to 7000, and some kinds are found even up to the limits of the snow line; at 8000 Vicia forms tufts of pale blue; at 9000 there are Arenaria, The Narcissus is | | Arabis, Drabas, Festuca, and Potentilla ; while the | little Nocea and the Oxyria grow on the very summit of Khodib, 10,200 feet high. symbol of many ideas. Such phrases as “ slipping of the foot,” “stumbling,” and “ from head to foot,” need no explanation. “To be under the feet,” means subject to a king, or as a servant to the master (Ps. viii. 6; Heb. ii. 8; derived from the symbolical act of a conqueror who placed his foot on the neck | of his subdued enemies in token of triumph (Josh. x. 24), as may be seen in the sculptures on the ancient The foot was used as a | monuments. To be at any one’s feet meant service | or pupilage (Judg. iv. 10), and Paul actually sat at the feet of Gamaliel (who sat on a raised seat), as was the custom then (Acts xxii. 3). ‘‘ Lameness of feet” is affliction or calamity (Ps. xxxv. 15). To set one’s foot in a place is to take possession (Deut. i. 36). To water with the foot is to turn the little rills easily (this was a mark of the superiority of Palestine to Egypt, because rain and brooks were there instead of the Nile and the artificial canals); (xi. 10.) To walk with a straight foot “ uprightly,” in Gal. ii. 14. Naked feet (out of doors) was poverty or mourning (Ez. xxiv. 17). Uncovering the feet, or taking off the overshoe in the East, is equivalent to taking off the hat with us. Uncovering the feet was a part of the act of adoration (Ex. iii. 4), as Moses before the burning bush. “ How beautiful on the mountains are the feet of him who brings glad tidings” (Is. ate FN The Hebrews were modest in their writings, and used the word foot for certain parts and actions which could not be named. “Hair of the foot,” “water of the foot,’ “between the feet” (Deut. xxviii. 57), “he covereth his feet,” (Judg. iii. 24,) for “dismisses the refuse of nature.” FRINGE, Foun’tain (Heb. AYIN, to flow; MAYAN, a gushing ; BOR, @ cistern; MABBUA, to bubble out ; MAKOR, to dig). These several words are translated foun- tain, but only one, AYIN, really means a spring of water. The springs of Palestine are remark- able for their great number, and some of them for their immense volume. Water there is fer- tility and life, and the whole land is full of great fountains, such as those of the Dog River ; of the River of Beirut; Damur; Owely ; Zahrany ; Lit- any at Baalbek; Zahleh; Ainjar, and_Mushga- rah; Ras el Ain at Tyre; Kabery and Naamany near Acre; of the Kishon at Janin, Lejjun, and Wady Kusaby; Zerka near Cesarea; Aujeh at Antipatris, and the Ras in Sharon. And so we might go all through Palestine, on both sides of the Jordan. Some are hot, as at Tiberias, Gadara, and Callirrhoe ; others are intermittent, as the Fuarr, the source of the Sabbatie River, and | Furlong. Roman, 2014425 the Menbej east of Beit Jenn, Mt. Hermon (Land and Book, i. 405). The fountain at Nazareth has a traditional antiquity and importance. Wealthy men in the East have built many handsome structures over fountains for their preservation, and the benefit of residents and travelers. Fox (Heb. SHUAL, to dig through). Frontlet (Heb. TOTAFOTH). Fuller. Fur’nace. FURNACK 39 fringes (Num. xv. 38). They are shown on many ancient figures. See ASSYRIA; DRESS; EMBROI- DERY. Fowl (Heb. BARBURIM (1 K. iv. 23) fatted fowl). Barn- door fowl, or geese. The Egyptian paintings repre- seut catching, keeping, feeding, killing, salting, cook- ing, and eating of fowl. The Arab name for jackal is shikal, but a little different from the He- brew SHUAL, and it is evident from the habits of the animal referred to that the jackal is meant. They are plenty now in Palestine, and are night-prowlers lying concealed in the day-time, in holes, caves, anc among the ruins. They go in packs of hundreds, They eat any carcass of either animal or man (Ps. Ixiii. 9, 10). The Orientals never spare pain in men or animals, and Samson, who was revengeful and un- scrupulous, tied a fire-brand between two jackals, and sent them into the dry wheat-fields of the Philistines, destroying vast fields probably. ackals are very fond of grapes. (Matt. viii. 20; Luke xi. 58.) @QREEK IDEAL FIGURE OF VICTORY. Frank’incense (Heb. LEBONAH). Resin of the Boswel- lia tree, which grows 40 feet high in India and Ara- bia Felix. It has a balsamic smell, and burns with a white flame and fragrant odor. Its burning was symbolical of the holiness of J ehovah (1 Chr. ix. 29) and of prayer (Ps. exli. 2; Luke i. 10; Rey. viii. 3). Something bound on the forehead “between the eyes,” and as a sign or token in the hand (a ring?). Originally the meaning of the law or direction was to keep in memory, as in Prov. vi. 21: “ Bind them on the heart, and tie them on the neck.” But after the return from captivity, the Jews made the law literal, and wrote it out (Ex. xiii, 2-10, 11-16; Deut. vi. 5-9; xi. 13-21) on bits of parchment, called Phylacteries, which were put in little cases of leather (metal in our day), and tied on the forehead and left arm. The ribbon for tying them was colored purple by the Pharisees, and made showy and broad (Mark vii. 3, 4), and were worn by all Jews, except Karaites, women, and slaves. The Rabbis made many ruies about their uses. One who cleans and whitens. The business was carried on outside the city of Jerusalem, where was the Fullers’ Field, mentioned three times in the Bible (2 K. viii. 17; Is. vii. 3; xxxvi. 2), so close, that one speaking in the field could be heard by one standing on the city wall. Perhaps near the pool of Gihon, or it might have been at En Rogel.. Rab- shakeh and his great host must have come on the north side. GLZL+™B ff DN ||) NF yards; English, 220 yards. EGYPTIAN FULLER. Stadium (Luke xxiv. 13). Several kinds were used. 1. TANNER, oven (Gen. xv. 17); 2. KrBsHAN, lime-kiln (xix. 28); 3. Kur, furnace for smelting metals; 4. ATTUN, furnace (Dan. iii. 6); 5. KAminos, baker’s oven (Matt. xiii. 42). ffiirl, rude, push; e, 7, 0, silent; ¢ ass; gh as sh; ¢, eh as k; g@ as j, asin get; sas 7: x as gz; nas in linger, link: th as in fhine. GAASBK G Ga'ash (earthquake). Mount Gaash on the north side of which was Timnatheheres, the city given to Josh- ua at his request (Josh. xix. 49, 50), and where he re- sided and was buried (Josh. xxiv. 30; Judg. ii. 9). Lost. Gad (troop’. Jacob’s seventh son, first-born of Zilpah, Leah’s maid; brother to Asher (Gen. xxx. 11-13, xlvi. 16,18). The country given to the tribe was the centre of the east of Jordan (Deut. iii. 12), from Heshbon to Mahanaim. On the east was Aroer, that faces Rabbah (Josh. xiii. 25); west was Jordan (vy. 27), and including the Arabah, from the Jabbok to the Sea of Chinnereth. The most beautiful dis- trict in Syria. It is a high range of purple-tinted mountains, cut down by deep ravines, partially clothed with forests of oak, terebinths, sycamores, ilex, beech, fig, and evergreen shrubs. The climate is fine and soil fertile, affording the best pasturage. At one time the tribe possessed the land as far east as Salcah (1 Chr. v. 11,16). Jephthah was a Gadite of Mizpah (Judg. xi. 34). Carried into captivity, and its chief cities inhabited by Ammonites (1 Chr. Waezo > Jer. Xlix. 1). Gad’ara, Gadarenes. 40 Five miles southeast of the Sea Gama’la (camel). GAMES district about Kedesh, on the N.W. shore of the Sea of Galilee (Is.ix.1). Afterward, during the Roman rule, the name of the whole country north of the Kishon river and Mount Gilboa, to the Leontes and Hermon, from the Jordan to the sea (Josephus, Life, 12, Wars, iii.). Divided into Upper, as far as the N.W. angle of the Sea of Galilee, and Lower, as far south as Ginea (Jenin), including the great plain of Esdraélon. The hills are now wooded, with gentle slopes, and are fruitful of all that man uses, and lux- uriant in flowers of every variety (Deut. xxxiii. 18; Gen. xlix. 20). The chief towns were Capernaum, Kedesh, Bethsaida, Tiberias, Nazareth, Cana, be- sides many other smaller, the ruins of which are scattered over nearly every hill-top or hill-side. Here was the scene of the greater part of the works and life of Jesus, which are the subject of the first three Gospels almost wholly. See Tur SEA OF GALILEE, GENNESARET. Gal’lio Ju/nius Annw’us. Elder brother of the philos- opher Seneca, who dedicated to him his treatise De Vita Beta, and in another work describes him as a man universally loved, and who especially abhorred flattery. He was the proconsul of Achaia, and by his prudent course much assisted Paul (Acts xxiv. He was a victim to Nero’s cruelty. Built on a hill, near the middle of 12-17), = SS Gar’den (Heb. GAN GINNAH; Gr. keros). GATE and severe exercise at stated times. The Romans added brutality and cruelty, and men were required to fight each other, and wild beasts also. Paul wit- nessed the games in various cities where he preached and is the only one in the N. T. who makes use of them as illustrations of the strife for good against evil in the theatre of life. The garden was and is essential in Egypt. They made constant and general use of fruits and flowers at the table, which required careful cultivation. Their residences were surrounded with gardens, laid out with skilful care, with ornamental beds of curious devices, arbors of trellis-work, basins and rills of water with fish, and paved walks. The Israelites remembered the gardens when they were in the desert, and did not neglect them when in Palestine. Everywhere we find traces of such cultivation ; in terraces, cisterns for water, springs cared for, and names of places com- pounded with Gan or Gen (Engannim, Gennesaret). The garden was often away from the village or house half a mile perhaps, in some favored spot for water and good soil. ‘the summer-house was decorated with handsome designs and showy colors. It was a place of retirement (John xxviii. 1), and also of merry-making (Is. li. 3). They were inclosed with walls, hedges, and had watch-towers; and even of Galilee, three miles from the river Hieromax. There were warm springs near the river, called Amatha. Josephus says it was a Greek city, and the capital of Perea (Jos. R. J. iv. 7,23; Mark v. 1; Luke viii. 26-37). Here the Lord healed the demoniacs (Matt. viii. 28-34; Mark v. 1-21; Luke viii. 26-40). The most interesting ruins at Gadara are the tombs, which are very numerous in the cliffs around the city, cut in the solid rock, being rooms ten to twenty feet square, and some larger, with small recesses out of them for bodies, the doors be- | ing stone, turning on stone hinges. The space over which the ruins are scattered is about two miles, on a narrow, high ridge, sloping east, anciently walled all around. There was a straight street from end to end, with a colonnade on each side, and two very large theatres, now in ruins. Nota house or a col- umn is standing. Gal’atia (country of the Galli, Asia). Used in two senses —1. Some suppose France (Gaul) is meant in 2 Tim. iv. 10, and 1 Mace. viii. 2. France (Gaul) may have been the origin of the people who invaded Greece and Asia Minor in the ‘4th century B.C., and were first checked by Antiochus, who was called Soter (savior) for the success, and were finally sub- dued by the Roman Manlius, B. C. 189, when they gathered into a district in the central region of Asia Minor. Visited twice by Paul (Acts xviii. 23). The | Epistle to the Galatians was written after the second visit. Galilee (GALIL, @ circle). At first applied to a small Games. GETHSEMANE, the E. shore of the Sea of Galilee. Josephus as an important town. Described by | Gama’liel (benefit of God). 1. Son of Padahzur (Num. i. 10, ii. 20), head of the tribe of Manasseh, in the Exodus.—2. A Pharisee, and a celebrated doctor (Acts v. 34, xxii. 3); a Rabbi, teacher of Paul. He was grandson of the famous Hillel, and son of Rabbi Simeon, and president of the Sanhedrin during the time of Tiberius, Caligula, and Claudius. He sived 18 years after the destruction of Jerusalem, The ancient (and modern) Orientals are rep- resented as very fond of games of many kinds, pri- vate and public, frequently mentioned in Scripture. The sculptures and paintings of antiquity exhibit these in every variety. Job alludes to one in xli. 5, and Jeremiah in xxx. 19, and Jesus, in Matt. xi. 16. Music, dancing, and song were always enjoyed on festive occasions (Ps. xxx. 11; Luke xv. 25). Armed men jousted (2 Sam. ii. 14) ; played with single-stick ; the cestus; wrestled; quoits; at leaping; running; and all Grecian games. The rewards in the Grecian games were of several kinds: A chaplet of wild olive; palm-branches; and the honors freely given him by his friends and fellow-citizens, of sacrifices to the gods, and poems in his praise, exemption from public service, and a pension. There were four more celebrated: Olympic, Pythian, Nemean, and Isthmian, among the Greeks, in which the most emi- nent men contended for the prizes, which fact made them a fitting illustration of the Christian life. Temperance in eating and drinking was the rule, G, 6,1, 4, fi, ¥, long; 4, 6, i, 6, i, y. short; care, fir, last, fall, what; thére, veil, term; pique, firm: done, fér. do, wolf, food, foot: the poorest a booth to shelter the watchman (Is. i. 8; Mark xii. 1; Job xxi. 18). A family tomb was sometimes built in the garden (2 K. xviii. 18, 26; John xix. 41, 42). Gate (Heb. SHAAR, gate ; PETHAH, entry; SAPH, thresh- old, door-post ; DELETH, door, two-leaved gate ; Chal. tera, gate, door; Gr. thura, pule, pulon). An en- trance into a camp, a house, a tent, a temple, a city, ete. ‘To possess the gate,” was a term meaning power and wealth (Gen. xxii. 17). Tt was the place of assembly (Prov. i. 21) for social (Ps. xix. 12) and legal purposes (Ruth iv. 1). Daniel sat in the gate of the king of Babylon (iv. 49); for at- tracting the notice of the king (Esth. ii. 10), and for marketing (2 K. f& vii. 1). The gate was spoken of as — meaning the city (Gen. xiv. 60; Ps. Ixxxvii. 2), or the GATE, GATH ple of the city (2 Sam. xv. 2). There was (and 18) een ety an open place both outside and inside the gate. In such a one the king of Ai was buried (Josh. viii. 29), and Jeremiah the prophet was set in the stocks (Jer. xx. 2). The Assyrian palaces furnish many illustra- tions of Scrip- ture, and espe- cially in the ar- chitecture, paint- ings, and sculp- tures of the gates. They were lofty, magnificent, built for the ages, arded by sym- olie figures never used in- side of buildings, who present to the visitor the fir-cone, a sym- bol of life. In the floor of the doorway are usually found concealed curious small images of baked clay, with animal heads on human (or lion) bodies, and bull’s legs and tail, which were the guardian divinities of the gate (¢erajim Arabic tarf, boundary). Gath (wine-press). One of the five royal cities of Philistia. The residence of the Anakim giants (Josh. xi. 22). The ark was carried there by the Philis- tines (1 Sam. v.). David was in danger of his life at Gath, and saved it by.a ruse of madness (ib. xxi. 10- 15). Many of the people were attached to David all his life (2 Sam. vi. 16, xv. 18). The site has been lost for ages, and is now located by Robinson at Deir Dubban; by Thomson at Beit Jibrin: and by Porter at Tell es Safieh. Ga’za (strong). AZ'ZAH (desert). The last town in the southwest of Palestine, on the coast toward Egypt. On the high-road between Egypt and Syria. Men- tioned in Genesis (x. 19), one of the oldest cities in the world (Gen. x. 17), and is a town now. Joshua could not subdue it (x. 41). Held by Judah a short time (Judg. i. 18; iii.; xii.1). Samson carried off its gates (xvi. 1-31). Gaza is mentioned in the inscrip- tions at Nineveh (Layard, p. 144). The Piven was baptized by Philip on the way to Gaza. There are deep wells of good water, orchards of varieties of - fruit, and palm-trees and olive groves. Settled by Avim or Hivites, who were driven out by the Caph- torim from Egypt. Became one of the five royal Philistine cities, the last home of the giant Anakim (Josh. xi. 22). Taken by Alexander the Great, who was wounded there (Arrian, ii. 26). A church was established there early, but idolatry was only aban- doned publicly when the last eight temples were de- Beored A. D. 406.. Taken by the Saracens A. D. 634. The Crusaders built a fort in 1152. The an- cient harbor is covered by the sands. Now called Guzzeh. Gé'bal (a Line, or mountain ridge). (Ps. 1xxxiii. 7.) A district 8. of Moab, from W. el Ahsy S. to Shobek, near W.Shuweir. The cities were Arindcla, Bozrah, Shobek, Tophel, and others smaller. — 2. A very an- cient city on a spur of Lebanon, close to the shore, anciently having a fine harbor, which is now choked ap with sand and ruins of buildings, quays, etc. The castle is one of the best specimens of ancient masonry, having stones 20 feet long and beveled. The columns and walls, and their great extent espe- cially, prove the splendor and importance of the city (Ez. xxvii. 9; Joshua xiii. 5'. Workers in stone from G. were employed on Solomon’s Temple (1 K. vy. 18— stone-squarers being a translation of Giblites —people of Gebal). Jebail. Genezlogy. The Orientals are peculiar in keeping genealogies of their families, and also of horses and camels, They made them the means of proving titles to property and offices. No list is so long or complete as that of Jesus. Generation (Heb. Dor, a period of time). Now about thirty years. The Hebrews had no fixed limit. One term is mentioned as 86 years (Gen. xv. 16), another 130 (y. 3), and one 500 years (v. 32). Its average was 30 to 40, probably, as now. Gennes’aret, SEA OF (the garden). The Sea of Tibe- rias; the Sea of Chinnereth; the Sea of Galilee (Num. xxxiv. 11; Josh. xii. 3). Named from a town of the same name (Josh. xix. 35), which is lost, if it is not the site between Tiberias and the hot baths (Josh. xi. 2; Deut. iii. 17). Most of the life of Jesus was passed near this lake. Capernaum was on its shore, “ His own city ” (Matt. iv. 13). He called his first disciples from among its fishermen (Luke v.). Near it were spoken many of his parables, the Ser- mon on the Mount, and a number of the miracles GATE AT SIDON. Ger’asa. Geriz’im (desert or shor»). Gethsem’ane (o7/-press GETHSEMANE were performed. There were 9 cities on its shores and many others near. It is about 13 ms. long and 6 ms, wide, and the surface is 700 feet below the level of the ocean. The water is, in some places, 250 feet deep. The E. shore is 2000 feet high, bare of trees, and cut down by deep ravines, quite flat and uniform on the summits. The W. banks are similar, but not so regular in height, and being opened for the plain of G. The whole basin has a scathed, vol- canic look. The climate is quite tropical. Palms and all kinds of trees and vegetables grow luxuriantly, and indigo is cultivated. The beach is pebbly every- where, and is covered by small, twisted shells, pur- plish-gray. Only one of the 9 cities now remains, Tiberias, almost in ruins, and even the sites of the others are disputed and in doubt. In Matt. viii. 28, mistaken for Gad- arenes. On the E. border of Perzea (Jos. Wars, iii. 3, 3), in the Mts. of Gilead, 20 ms. E. of the Jordan, 25 ms. N. of Rabbath Ammon, Philadelphia. It was once one of the proudest cities of Syria, as its abundant ruins testify. f The Saracens have never occupied it. Built ff in a narrow valley, on both the sloping sides, 5 miles from the Jabbok. ‘Through it a small creck winds, fringed with many trees and shrubs. There was a colonnade from end to end of the city, with a circular forum at one end. Hundreds of columns are still standing. It was one of the cities of the Decapolis, but is not mentioned by name in the Bible. The present people are active and prosperous. S. of Shechem. The law was given on Mt. Sinai, and the blessing and cursing on the two mountains Ebaland Gerizim. (See EBAL.) Jotham stood on G. when he denounced Abimelech (Judg. ix.). When Alexander took Palestine he gave Sanballat (the Persian governor under Darius) permission to build a temple on Mt. G.; and Manas- seh, brother of Jaddua the high-priest at Jerusalem, was made high-priest at Shechem, about B. C. 420. This temple was destroyed by the Jews, B. C. 129. The ruins are still shown. The Samaritans worship here yet, without temple or altar. The view from the summit is one of the finest in Palestine, com- manding the deep blue of the Great Sea, snowy Mt. Hermon, purple Gilead and Moab, and the lovely green valley of Mokhna at its foot. Gersa. The ruins of this place are on the east side of the Sea of Galilee, on the left bank of Wady Semakh, just at the foot of the hills, having a little plain half a mile to three-quarters of a mile in width between the site and the water. The city was enclosed with a wall about three feet thick. The largest ruin is of a rectangular building, which was built east and west, but which cannot now be identified either as a tem- ple, synagogue, orchurch. Near the water there area few ruined foundations and walls, which were the port of the ancient city. There is a_ hot spring in the hills Gibeah (rounded—a hill). Gibeon (belonging to a hill). GILBOA Al of prayer for the faithful” (Jerome), and having a church built on it. The place might have been se- lected by the Empress Helena (as many others were), to represent that mentioned in the Gospels. It is now walled in, enclosing eight very old olive-trees, and ornamented with beds of flowers. One of the trees is 25 feet in girth. The city walls and the top of the dome on the Great Mosque are in plain view. The Turks have plegeney araruays or gardens further up the valley, where they resort to enjoy the cool shade of the olive-trees, some of which were quite as large as those in “ Gethsemane.” The antiquity of these trees is argued from the tax of one medina for each tree, which rate was fixed for trees that stooa at the time of the conquest; all those planted since being taxed one-half their produce. (Chateaubriand. } COIN OF HADRIAN AUGUSTUS, This would carry the date back to A. D. 634, when Omar took Jerusalem; or, if the tax was decreed after the Turks took the city, to A. D. 1087, Pil- grims pay the guide for showing this place, with others at the Holy City. 1. G. oF SavL (1 Sam. xv. 384). The native place of Saul (1 Sam. x. 26; 2 Sam. xxi. 6), where he was a farmer. He made it his capital (xxii. 6). Seven of his descendants were hanged by the Amorites (Is. x. 29). The site is ointed out four miles north of Jerusalem. at Tuliel el Ful (little hill of beans), where there is an ancient ruin on the top of a conical hill. (Josh, ix. 8-i8.) One of the 4 cities of the H1v1TEs, the people who made a league with Joshua by an artifice, and so escaped the fate of Jericho and Ai. It was in Benjamin (xviii. 25). TULIEL EL Fut (hill of beans). The contest of the two parties of 12, of David and ot Ish- bosheth, was by the pool of Gibeon. Joab killed Amasa (2 Sam. xx. 10) at the great stone in Gibeon; and Joab himself fled to Gibeon for sanctuary, when condemned by Solomon, and was killed by Benaiah (1 K. ii. 34). Gib’eonites (Josh. ix. 17). Hivites who piayed a trick on Joshua, saving their lives, but accepting a life of servitude (v. 23, 27). Saul attempted their destrue- a mile south of the site, where they come close to the sea, leaving only a roadway and a little beach, and forming a steep, even slope, which may have been the ‘steep lace”? mentioned in fatthew viii. 28. There are no rock- hewn tombs (as far as has been exam- ined), and the two demoniacs must have lived in one that was built above ground, similar to those described at Capernaum. garden — wine-press, GATH, wine), “A small farm.” In the Kidron valley, on the lower slope of Olivet, 850 feet from St. Stephen’s Gate, and 800 feet from the closed Gate, at the angle between the direct road leading up to Olivet, and that leading to the right around the hill (both lead- ing to Bethany). Tradition only locates the “ gar- den” (John xviii. 1) here; the “ place” (Matt. xxvi. 36; Mark xiv. 32) was “over the brook Kidron,” on Olivet somewhere, perhaps nearer Bethany on the road to the right; or rather away from any road. From the days of Eusebius, Jerome, and Adamna- nus, some such place has been spoken of as “a place Gib’lites. Natives of Gibai Josh. xiii. 5). Gil’boa (bubbling fountain). MOSQUE AT HEBRON, tion (2 Sam. xxi.), and his sons were “ crucified ” appease them. The “land of the Giblites” was among the Promised Land, to be governed by Joshua. They were nected as ship-carpenters in Solomon’: time, and as stone- masons. ‘Their chief city, Bybivs, was the seat of the worship of Adonis (Ez. vili. 14). A mountain range be- tween the plain of Esdraelon and the Jordan, neat far., ryde, push; ¢, i, 0, silent; ¢ ass; ghassh;¢,chask; g as j, asin get; sas z; X as gz; n as in linger, link; th as in thine. & . < ” eS ap 4 , 42 GILEAD which is the city of Jezreel (1 Sam. xxviii. 4; xxix. 1). Mentioned only in connection with the death of Saul and Jonathan (xxxi. NS cea dh Os exit oO) 1Chr. x. 8). The fountain from which it was named is at its northern base, and was called the well of Harod (Judg. vii. 1), and the spring of Jezreel (1 Sam. xxix. 1). The modern name is Jebel Fukuah, and it is 600 feet high above the plain, and there is on its highest summit a village and ruin called Gel- bus by Eusebius, and Wezar by the Arabs. BALM OF GILEAD. Gil’ead (rugged), Mount, the Land of (Gen. xxxi. 21). First known in Jacob’s time. It next appears when the Israelites were on the march from Egypt, as di- vided in two sections and governed by Og and Sihon. It is rich in pastures and forests, well watered, and the great number of ruins bear witness of a former numerous population. It was occupied by Reuben and Gad. The whole extent, from Rabbath Ammon to the Hieromax, is one broad, elevated region or mountain (Deut. iii. 12). The same elevation is called Bashan, north of that river. The Lord showed Moses, from the top of Pisgah, all the land of Gilead unto Dan. Probably a popular phrase, as was “from Dan to Beersheba” (Josh. xx. 8). The Gad- ites are supposed to have imitated the habits of the people they displaced, which are now preserved by the Bedouins in the same district. Thus Jephthah appears like an Arab sheikh of our day (Judg. xi.) ; and some of David’s captains were trained there ‘@l Chr, xii. 8,15). RAMOTH GILEAD was its chief city (1 K. xxii. 4), Gilead first fell before the Assyrians (2 K. xy. 29). It was an asylum for refugees (2 Sam. ii. 8), David fleeing there from Absalom. It is now known south of the Jabbok as Jebel Jilad, and north of that river as Jebel Ajlun, and the capital is Es Salt, on the site of the ancient Ramoth Gilead. The whole country is like a fine park. Graceful hills, rich vales, luxuriant herbage, bright wild-flowers, noble forests, wooded heights, and winding glens clothed with tangled shrubbery, open glades and flat meadows of richest green, all so strongly in contrast. @il'gal (circle), (Josh. iv. 19.) Near Jericho ; the first encampment of the Israelites in Palestine, where they set up twelve stones as a memorial of the pas- sage of the Jordan. An ancient city (Deut. xi. 30). It was for centuries the great place of the nation’s as- sembly (ix. 6, x. 6,43’. The Tabernacle was pitched here until it was removed to Shiloh (xviii. 1), It was visited by. Samuel and Saul and David (1 Sam. x. 8, xi. 14, xiii. 4, xv. 12, xix. 15). There wasa high place there for idolaters (Hos. iv, 15; Amos iy. 4,v. 5). As prophesied, the place is utterly deso- lated. It is impossible now to find where the city was. It was probably not far from Jericho,—2. A royal city of the Canaanites, near Dor (Josh. xii. 23), Jiljuleh (?) 4 miles south of Antipatris,— 3. G. IN THE MOUNTAINS (2 K. ii. 1), Jidjilia, 6 miles north of Bethel. Glass. So many specimens of ancient glass vessels have been found lately, that there is no longer any doubt as to the remote antiquity of the manufacture of glass. It was practiced in Egypt, where the an- cient paintings represent men at work over the fur- naces, and in the laboratory blowing vessels of glass, at least 1400 B.C. Images, beads, cups, vases, bot- 4, 6,1, 6, 0, ¥, long: a, & i. 8, ti, ¥, short: eare, far. last. fall, what; thére. veil. térm; pique, GOLAN tles, even coffins, and a great variety of useful and ornamental articles, were made of this material, which are now shown in the museums at New York and in Europe. The emperor Hadrian was presented by an Egyptian priest with some glass vases, so rare and excellent as to be reserved for unusual occasions of display, Clear glass was not valued, but colored, every variety of tone and tint, was sought after, The allusions to glass in the Bible are never to a transparent substance, but toa shining, brilliant, col- ored mass (Rey. iv. 4). But two colorless, transpar- ent drinking-cups were bought by Nero, at a great price. Glass was not used in windows; a thin stone, mica, or.tale being used until long after our era. Mirrors (looking-glasses in Ex. xxxviii. 8) were made of metal, not of glass. (MrrRoR.) The Egyptians (and other ancients) practiced the art of grinding, engraving, and inlaying it with gold enamel, and of work- ing elaborate designs in colors (as an image of a duck with the feathers imitated in form and color) in the midst of masses of clear glass. Precious stones were very successfully imitated by colored glass. Goat (AKKO, YEELIM, AZELAH, wild goat; ATTUD, ZAKIR, SAIR, hairy, he-goat (Greek satyr); EZ, she- goat, or goat ; TAISH, GEDI, kid, Gr. eriphion (Matt. xxv. 33). Goats are an important part of pastoral wealth in the East. Neither Abraham nor Job had them, unless they were included in the “flocks.” Jacob tended them (aTTuDIM, he-goats, is rendered rams in Gen. xxxi. 10,12). The goat was used in sacrifice as the type of the Christ, and the paschal lamb could be from the sheep or the goats (Ex, xii. 5), as also the burnt-offering | Ley. i. 10), the peace- offering (iii. 12), the sin-offering (iv. 23), and the tres- pass-offering (ver. 6); the scape-goat (see ATONE- MENT) was a peculiar type of Christ as the sin-bearer (xvi.). The flesh of the kid is excellent; of the old goat not very palatable. An old Karaite gloss says: “The idolaters seethed a kid in its mother’s milk, and sprinkled the broth on their trees, gardens, ete., and Moses therefore con- demned the practice.” Goat’s milk is very valu- able (Prov. xxvii. 26, 27), and is milked at the door of customers every morning. The skin is used for bottles. The hair for cloth, tor cloaks, or tents (Cant. i. 5; Ex. xxxvi. 14), or pillows (1 Sam. xix. 13) The Angora goat has the longest and best hair for cloth. The long-eared Syrian goat is peculiar to Syria. The ears are sometimes 2 feet long. A deli- cate gray wool under the long hair is the valued stuff for cloth, only three ounces being had from each goat, but of extreme fineness. The goat was a symbol of Macedonia. It is used often by the pro- phets, poets, and evangelists, as a symbol or type. GEM. (FLURENCE.) GAT. Go’lan (Deut. iv. 43). A district and a Levitical city of Bashan in Manasseh (Josh. xxi. 27). One of the cities of refuge (xx. 8). The site is lost. The city is not mentioned after the time of Joshua in the Scriptures, but the city and the district of the same name is often mentioned by Josephus. Gamala (EJ Husn), on the east shore of the Sea of Galilee, was Go’shen. Greece (Greek Hellas ; Heb. JAVAN). GREECE in the district (B. J. iv. i. 1). Its principal cities were Golan, Hippos, Gamala, Julias or Bethsaida, Seleucia, and Sogane (Josephus), and about 121 others, nearly all of which are unknown. The country is high (2500 feet), flat, and fertile, well wa- tered, with good pasture. This is the M ISHOR of 1 K. xx. 23, 25, where the Syrians were defeated near Aphek (now called Fik). The low, rounded hills, called Tells, extending south from Hermon for about 20 miles, are partly covered with forests or groves of oak and terebinth. The wandering GLASS-BLOWERS. Bedouins (Anazeh) visit the Jaulan every year in May, with their flocks and herds. Golgo’tha (Hebrew, meaning skull; Greek, kranion ; Latin, Calvary). Skull-shaped hill north of Jerusa- lem, at the place now called the Grotto of Jeremiah. The question as to the true site of the crucifixion has very much depended on the theories respecting the location of the two more ancient walls of Jeru- salem. W.C. Prime has within the year just past found some remains of the long-lost second wall in its original position, and so definitely settled that point, although he argues that his finding is in favor of the claim of the so-called Church of the Hol Sepulchre. It may argue that the Mary chure built by Helena was on the same site, but cannot de- termine that the site selected by Helena was not adopted for convenience rather than fixed by actual knowledge of the ground. The recent examination of the skull-shaped hill, north-east of the Damascus Gate (formerly St. Ste- phen’s Gate, which for convenience is now located on the east of the city), suggested twenty or thirty years ago by Thenius, and adopted by many other scholars (and published by Fisher Howe, Oriental and Sacred Scenes, M. W. Dodd, 1854; and The True Site of Calvary, A. D. Randolph & Co., New York, 1871; and also on a New Map of Palestine, A. L. Rawson, Boston, 1856), has led to the conclusion that the place named on the maps the Grotto of Jere- miah is the true site of Calvary. The hill, or knoll, above the so-called grotto is very distinctly skull- shaped, as seen from several directions, and besides, it answers in its location better than any other place to the requirements of the text. The points in favor of the site as the true Golgotha are: 1. The place was out of the city, as this must have been then, and is now. 2. It was also “nigh unto the city,” as this is about Me hundred feet from the nearest part of the city wall. 3. The hill is shaped like the upper part of a skull. 4. The place was near a main road to and from the city, as this is. 5. The spot was very conspicuous, and this is also. 6. There were gardens and sepulchres near, and now, (and probably also there were anciently) there are rock tombs of great extent and magnificence of design and finish, which give an idea of the wealth and splendor of the ancient Jews. 7. And, finally, there is no other spot that claims equal attention to respect. Is located in that part of Egypt, east of the Delta, near the way of the land of the Philistines (Ex. xiii. 17), where there was pasture-land, suited to the habits of Joseph’s brethren. The only limits that can be indicated from the ancient accounts are the present Wady el Tumeylat, and the desert lakes, Temsah and Bitter Lakes. This region is still very eae wherever it is watered, either from the ile or from wells (Gen. xly. 10, xlvi. 28, xlvii. 27 I 83 Ex. vill, 22) ix, 96). The plagues of Egypt did not affect this land. The soil is capable of tillage to an indefinite extent. Greece in the New Testament times included the four provinces of Macedonia, Epirus, Aclraia (Hellas), and Pelopon- nesus (Morea). Generally only Hellas and Pelopon- nesus are meant. The grand features are mountain and sea, which exerted a strong influence on the character of the people, as appears in their poetry, religion, and history. The climate is very temperate, the air salubrious, and the soil fertile.’ Its history extends back to B. C. 776, in authentic records, and beyond that in traditions and myths, such as that of ZEgialus, who founded Sicyon ‘B. (, 2089, and. of Uranus, who settled there B. C. 2042. The Greeks ae firm: done, fr, do, wolf, food, foot; GREEK said they received from Asia Minor, Phoenicia, and Egypt letters and laws, and certain tenets in religion. The Egyptian Inachus founded Argos B. C. 1896, and Cecrops led a colony 300 years earlier to Attica, carrying with him the worship of the goddess Neith (Athens), The Phoenician Cadmus founded Thebes in Beeotia, and taught the Greeks letters. (See Mo- ABITE STONE, in the article Kir.) The Phrygian Pelops took possession of the south, B. C. 1283, nam- ing it after himself. The famous expedition of Jason and the Argonauts in search of the golden fleece, is dated B. C. 1263, and the siege of Troy, 1193. From the First Olympiad, B. C. 776 to B. C. 300, Greece was a leading power in politics and religion. It is chiefly from Alexander’s time down, that the Bible has to do with Greece. First known to the Jews in the slave-market of Tyre, where the prophet J oel charges the Tyrians with selling Hebrew children to the Grecians (Joel iii. 6), B. C. 800; and Ezekiel says, ‘‘ traded the persons of men and vessels of brass in thy market” (Ez. xxvii. 13). Greek slaves were highly valued in all the East (Bochart i., ¢. iii. 175). Habor (1 Chr. v. 26). Hachi'lah, the Hill (1 Sam. xxiii. 13, 19). HABOR now has olive, palm, and cedar trees growing round it. Tree-worship was wide-spread, and is not yet passed away. The Buddhists of India venerate the banial (fig-tree). The Etrurians worshiped a palm, the Druids and Celts an oak. H A river and district in Assyria, | where Tiglath Pileser placed some of the Jews of the tribes of Reuben and Gad during the First Captiv- ity ; and where, 17 years after, Shalmaneser, his suc- | cessor, settled captives from Samaria and Israel (2) K. xvii. 6, xxviii. 11). The Khabur (name of a river) | is found in an Assyrian inscription of the date of 900 B C. On the 8. of Jeshimon (the barren district), near Ziph, in a forest, where David and his 600 men hid from Saul, and David in the night took away Saul’s spear and MODERN SMYRNA. Daniel mentions Greece (viii. 21, ete.) in his sketch of Alexander and his successors. Alexander visited Jerusalem, and respected its religion (Ant. xi. 8, 3). The Lacedzemonians sent an embassy and a letter to the Jews, B. C. 300 (Ant. xii. 4, 10), when king Areus claims kinship for his people with the Jews. Paul visited Greece (Acts xx. 2), staying there three months. The Greeks, and their language, were so influential in Paul’s time that the name Greek stands in the N.T. as the synonym for the Gentile in the O. T. Their influence on the spread of the Gospel by a peculiar preparation of the mind for the Gospel teachings was very great, in quickening thought and destroying indifference to religion. (See GOSPELS in the History.) The arts of war, and the fine arts of peace were carried to a great perfection. Their Asiatic empire spread their insti- tutions, and filled half of Asia Minor with temples, theatres, aqueducts, and well-built cities. The Church did not flourish in Athens, but was more eminent in Corinth. Greek. Educated in the religion and language of Greece. A barbarian was any one who was not a Greek in language and manners. Grove (Heb. ASHERAH, an image worshiped in the grove), (2 K. viii. 6). A wood dedicated to idolatry. The sacred symbolic tree of Assyria refers to the same idea. The Hebrew word ELON also means grove, (translated oak of Mamre, in Gen. xiii. 18, and of Moreh, in xii. 6, etc), The grove took the place of the church building in the ancient heathen religions, where altars were erected to the gods, Pliny says trees were the first temples. the temples were built in the groves. The Temple cf Solomon had figures of trees on its interior walls for ornaments. The mosque which stands on its site Hades, HELL (covered), Heb. SHEOL (hollow). Had’oram. Afterwards ; Ha’gar (stranger). bottle of water from his couch, and showed them to Abner, the captain of Saul’s guard, next morning from the opposite bank of the ravine (xxvi. 5, 20). See DAVID. The unseen world, the state (and condition) of the dead, both good and bad; Greek gehenna, from the He- brew GE-HINNOM, the valley of Hinnom (Josh. xv. 8). This place became infamous because 0: the sac- Hag’ gai. rifice of infants there by Manasseh, to the god Mo- loch (2 Chr. xxxiii. 6), at a spot called Topheth (Is. xxx. 33), and a type of torment in the spirit-world. The Jews held a belief in a condition of the souls after death, in SHEOL, in reward or in punish- ment, and this, they thought, was in the bowels of the earth. In the New Testament the word Hades, like Sheol, sometimes means merely “the grave,” or in general, “the unseen world.” It is in this sense that the Creeds say of our Lord, ‘‘ He went down into hell,” meaning the state of the dead. For though Hades signifies the grave and often invis- ible region of separate spirits, without reference to their condition, yet in Luke xvi. 23, ‘In hades he lifted up his eyes, being in torments,” it is clearly used for a place and condition of misery. “‘ How shall ye escape the damnation of hell?” Fifth son of Joktan (Gen. x. 27; 1 Chr. i. 21). Probably located, with Joktan’s other de- scendants, in South Arabia, but not yet identified. The Adramite and Hadramaut have been suggested, but rejected on philological grounds. An Egyptian slave (Gen. xii. 16, xvi. 1). Presented to Abraham by Pharaoh. Mo- ther of Ishmael. The Hagarites settled in Paran (Gen. xxi. 21; Gal. iv. 22). They are mentioned in Halicarnas’sus (1 Mace. xv. 25°. HALL 43 1 Chr. xi. 38, where Mibhar, a IHagarite, is one of David’s captains. Jaziz, a Hagarite, had charge of David’s flocks, and an Ishmaelite of his camels, be- cause they had experience in the care of such ani- mals (1 Chr. xxvii. 31). The HAGARITES occupied the country south of Palestine, from the sea to the Euphrates, as the Bedouins do now. Hejer is the capital of a district in the province of El Bahreyn, in N. Arabia, near the Persian Gulf. The tenth in order of the minor prophets, and first of those who prophesied after the Captivity. With regard to his tribe and parentage, both history and tradition are alike silent. Some, indeed, have imagined that he was an angel in human shape. (Jerome, Comm. in loc.) In the absence of any direct evidence on the point, it is more than probable that » he was one of the exiles who returned with Zerub- babel and Joshua; and Ewald (die Proph. d Alt. B.) is even tempted to infer, from ii. 3, that he may have been one of the few survivors who had seen the first temple in its splendor. The rebuilding of the tem- ple, which was commenced in the reign of Cyrus (B. C, 535), was suspended during the reign of his successors, Cambyses and Pseudo-Smerdis, in con- sequence of the determined hostility of the Samari- tans. On the accession of Darius Hystaspis (B.C. 521), the prophets Haggai and Zechariah urged the renewal of the undertaking, and obtained the per- mission and assistance of the king. (Ezr. v. 1, vi. 14; Jos. Ant. xi. 4.) Animated by the high courage (magni spiritus, Jerome) of these devoted men, the people prosecuted the work with vigor, and the tem- ple was completed and dedicated in the sixth year of Darius (B.C. 516). According to tradition, Hag- gai was born in Babylon, was a young man when he came to Jerusalem, and was buried with honor near the sepulchres of the priests. (Isidor. Hispal, ¢. 49; Pseudo-Dorotheus, in Ohron. Pasch. 151d.) It has hence been conjectured that he was of priestly rank. Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi, according to the Jewish writers, were the men who were with Daniel when he saw the vision, related in Dan. x. 7, and were, after the captivity, members of the Great Syna- gogue, which consisted of 120 elders (Cozri, iii. 65). The Soder Olam Zuta places their death in the 52d year of the Medes and Persians; while the extrava- cance of another tradition makes Haggai survive till the entry of Alexander the Great into Jerusalem, and even till the time of our Saviour (Carpzov, Introd.). In the Roman Martyrology Hosea and Haggai are joined in the catalogue of saints. Hair. The Egyptians were very uniform in their habits of dressing the hair. Herodotus says that they let their hair and beard grow only in mourning. The priests, who were to be clean to the highest possible degree, had to shave their whole bodies every third day. Other men shaved the head only —or the beard also. The women wore their hair natural, but braided, and dressed with strings of silk with orna- ments. The Assyrian men wore their hair combed and curled, falling quite low about the neck ; wear- ing the whiskers curled also. Among the Greeks and Romans the fashion of wearing the hair passed through many changes. The Hebrews cut the men’s hair quite short, almost to the ears (Ez. xliv. 20), and kept the beard a pro- per length by trimming it, but did not shave either hair or beard. The NAZARITE was an exception, who let both hair and beard grow uncut or un- combed during the time of his vow. The head-dress is a very important matter in the hot climate of the East, besides its use “for glory and for beauty ” (Ex. xxviii. 40). There are several names of different articles used by different persons, or at various times. 1. ZANIF (to roll or wind), worn by nobles (Job xxix. 14), and ladies (Is. iii. 23), and kings (Ixii. 3; mitre in Zech, iii. 5), was a turban intended for display. _2. PEER, modern name tarbush (or kaook) the red cap. The Bedouin head-dress (keffieh) is formed by folding a square cloth across from the corners, and tying it on the head, so as to have one (double) corner behind, and one on each side of the neck. The Assyrian was probably made of bright and mingled colors (Ez. xxiii. 15). The extent and magnificence of the Egyptian head-dresses, as shown on the ancient monuments, calls forth our admiration, and also our wonder that such a mass could have been worn in that hot cli- mate. In Caria, on the Ceramian gulf, The birthplace of Herodotus and of Dionysius. The Jews residing here were, by a decree of the Romans, allowed the exercise of al) their sacred rites. Alexander destroyed the city by fire. Hall. Court of the high-priest’s house (Luke xxii. 55; in Matt. xxvii. 27, and Mark xv. 16). Hall, in John xviii. 28, ““judgment-hall.” A covered space, sur- rounded by rooms opening into it; or, perhaps, a ee ffirl, rude, push: ¢, 7, 0, silent: ¢ ass; ghassh:¢,ehask; g as j, Z asin fet; sas 7; X a8 Bz; n as in linger, link; th as in thine. 44 HALLELUJAH large audience-chamber. The court of a dwelling- house is not covered. Hallelu'jah ( praise ye Jah). Praise ye the Lord. AI- leluia, in Rey. xix. 1-6, Ps. exiii-exviii., were called hailed (praise), and were used on special occasions. Ham (warm), (Egyptian chem, dark). One of the sons of Noah (Gen. vi. 10), perhaps the third, if Japheth was the elder brother (x. 21). Settled in Africa (Ps. Ixxviii. 51, cv. 23, evi. 22), and also sent many branches into Asia (Canaanites). There is no an- cient name so well preserved and located. Ham is identified with JUPITER AMMON, and also Zeus, be- HARAN 30,000 people, and is a well-built city, in a narrow and rich valley, Four bridges of stone span the river, The chief trade is in silk, woollen, and cot- ton. “The entrance to Hamath,” so often used as a landmark in the O. T. (Land and Book, i. 354, and Tristram, Land of Israel, 621), is the entrance into the valley as you look north from Baalbek. There | Haro’sheth of the Gentiles (Judg. iv. 2). are ancient ruins for a mile or more around. Handi’craft. Skilled workmen in all the various call- ings of the mechanic arts, were among the great bene- factors of ancient times, and were honored as the chief favorites. God is honored for his ‘ handiwork,” (Ps. =; ay [ i UQNNT 3 Ah st UNAM a rm nl di NS a Nt Lith iA ‘out eae VGN Oe its i oc a A AhUATA AMA —————_ =) cause both words are derived from a root meaning QA Ol UG ul fon om i REMAINS OF THE GOLDEN GATHS. JFRT Ani : hi es Dh TSAT.EM vill. 3, xix.1; Gen. ii. 2; Jobxxxiv.19). Several men H HEATHEN riaran, and walked over this ground in about 5 days, a time and distance which agree with the Bible nar- rative. The flocks, herds, and little children could not have been driven across the desert, 300 miles, 25 days without water. The route in the Hauran is well watered, and has good pasture all the way. The home of Sisera. Tell Harothieh is an immense double hill, covered with the ruins of old walls and buildings, commanding a narrow pass where the Kishon flows close to the foot of Carmel. Barak and Deborah chased Sisera and his scattered host as far as tla pass, after their terrible defeat and slaughter along the plain of Esdraelon. (Thomson, Land and Book.\ au’ran. Part of the district of Bashan, east of the Jordan. Ezekiel (xlvii. 16, 18) probably meant a re- gion including the Lejah, Batanza in the mountains (where the oaks of Bashan still grow around the ruins of ancient cities), and what is now Hauran. The Hauran is a vast fertile plain, the “granary of Damascus.” Nota rock or stone encumbers its soil. More than a hundred ruined cities are found, de- serted, not ruined; for the houses are quite perfeet and habitable still, being built of stone, even to the doors, window-shutters, hinges, and roofs—of fine solid stone. Some of the dates are before our era, and it is quite probable that these cities are the very same that Moses described (Deut. iii. 5). For views of the ruins of some of them, see BOZRAH RaAB- BAH. Havi'lah (sand). 1. Son of Cush, (Gen. x.7); and, 2. Ha'voth Ja/ir (Num. xxxii. 41). A son of Joktan, (x. 29).—1. On the Red Sea, in Arabia, between Mecca and Sanaa. It is a fertile region, abounding in fruit, gum, and myrrh; moun- tainous, well-watered, and has a numerous popula- tion, The people were called by Eratosthenes (in Strabo), Chaulanite.—2. A district southeast of Sanaa. A third district of the same name is sought for in answer to Gen. ii. 11, which was compassed by one of the rivers of Eden. In Gen. xxv. 18, it is stated that the tribes of Ishmaei dwelt from “ Havi- lah unto Shur;” and this seems to call for a locality on the Persian Gulf or the Euphrates. Jair took a number of small towns in Gilead, in the mountain district south of the Hieromax, and named them “ Jair’s hot, fervent, or sunburnt. For the last 3000 years the world has been mainly indebted for its advance- ment to the Semitic races; but before this perioa the descendants of Ham — Egypt and Babylon— led the way as the pioneers in art, literature, and science. Mankind at the present day lies under infinite obli- gations to the genius and industry of those early ages, more especially for alphabetic writing, weaving cloth, architecture, astronomy, plastic art, sculpture, are so honored in the O. T. for their work, as Tubal- Cain, a worker in metals; Jabal, a tent-maker (as Paul was); Jubal, a musical-instrument maker; and Bezaleel, who had charge of the furniture and deco- rations of the Tabernacle, w’ ich were of metal, wood, or stone, while Aholiab uirected the textile -fabrie work. The Hebrews were more agricultural than scientific or artistic, and invented little} yet their skill is recorded in the cases of the Tabernacle and the villages.” A descendant of his, of the same name, was a judge of Israel, and lived here in 30 cities (Judg. x. 3,4). Bashan-havoth-jair were among the 60 cities of Argob (Deut. iii. 14, ete.). Hawk (NuZ; Arabic nez). In Job xxxix. 26, “does the nez fly by thy wisdom?” It was migratory, as are 10 or 12 kinds now. The sak’r is used to cateh partridges, grouse, quail, herons, hares, and gazelles, Ha’zer (enclosed as a court-yard or camp). These walls navigation, and agriculture. The art of painting is also represented, and music indirectly, by drawings of instruments. THE SONS AND GRANDSONS OF HAM, AND THEIR LOCATION. Temple. Among the metal workers were goldsmiths, silversmiths, coppersmiths, and ironworkers, whose work is often mentioned. The tools noticed are for- ceps (tongs, in Is. vi. 6), hammer, anvil, bellows. The carpenters (wood-carvers) were skilful (lsserin 7). Their implements were the rule (chalk-penceil), H are found in many parts of Palestine and Arabia. Sometimes they are roofed in with a tent and become . a dwelling fora short time (Is. xxxviii. 12) by shep- herds. The name is used with others for several places. a’zor (Josh. xi. 1-12). An ancient royal city, forti- Seba, . . Meroe, in Egypt. measuring-line, compasses, plane or smoothing in-| fied, near Lake Merom. “The head of all those Havilah, . Abyssinia. strument, saw, hatchet, knife, awl, nail, hone, drill, kingdoms,” i. e., the chief city in North Canaan. Sabtah, . . S.W. coast Red Sea. | mallet, chisel, ete. There were boat-builders also.| Taken by Joshua, and given to Naphtali. In after- ; Sheba, ) CUSH. . Damietta. . Libyans. . Sidon and Tyre, . Hittites. . Jerusalem, HAM. Caphtorim, BUD cae. « Sidon, Heth, Jebusites, . < Amorites, . . Judea. ¢ aad a Girgasite, . Gergesenes, rivers). In) Ke xix. s Tlivite, . . Shechem, 12, it is connected with < | Arkite, . . Arke. Gozan, Mesopotamia, Pe enite. 4), °, . Sinnas. taken by the Assyri- Arvadite, . Island of Arvad. ans. Ezekiel groups Zemarite, - Sumrah (ruin), it with Canneh, Eden, Hamathite, . Hamath. and other cities in As- “Wa’man (magnificent). The prime-minister of king Ahasuerus (Esth. iii. 1). After he failed in his con. spiracy, he was hanged on the same gallows he had made for Mordecai. He is called a Macedonian in Esther xvi. 10 (Apocrypha). Ha’math (to defend). The principal city of North Syria and capital of a district of the same name (Gen. xX. 18). In the centre of the Orontes valley. Toi, king of Hamath, paid tribute to David (2 Sam. Viii.). Hamath was conquered by Solomon (2 Chr. viii. 3). Alexander took it, and changed its name to Epipha- nia, in honor of Antiochus Epiphanes. It has now | Spinners, weavers, fullers, dyers, tent-makers, em- eame to Haran and dwelt there ; where Te- rah died. Called Pa- dan Aram (plain of Aram), Aram Naha- raim (A. of the two syria (xxvii. 23). Har- ran (of theArabs)stands on the banks of the small river Belili, a branch of the Euphrates. From it a number of roads radi- ate to the great fords of the Tigris and Euphrates. Being in the route of the trade between Central and Western Asia, it attracted Terah and explains the allusion of the prophet Ezekiel. There is a Harran el Awamid (Harran of the columns), 10 ms. east of Damascus, on the shore of the Lake Ateibeh, be- tween “the two rivers’ Abana and Pharpar. In 1861 Dr. Beke made a journey to Palestine espe- cially to follow the route of Laban and Jacob from a, 6, i, 0, 0, 9, long; a, &, i, 5, ti, ¥, short; care, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, térm; pique, firm; done, for, dg, wolf, food, foot H times, a king Jabin, of Hazor, held the Israelites Raamah, | Dedan, f * Arabia, Persia. broiderers. Tanning and dressing leather. Masons, in subjection 20 years. Jabin’s army, including 600 Sabtechah, . . Ethiopia. bakers, butchers, cheese-makers, shoemakers, bar- | chariots of iron, led by Sisera (perhaps intending to Nimrod (Belus), . . Shinar, Chaldiva. bers, are mentioned in the Bible, and drawn on the | conquer all Palestine), were routed by Barak and Ludim, . . West, in Africa, monuments engaged in their proper avocations. Deborah (Judg. iv.). Fortified by Solomon (1 K. ix. 3 Anamim, . Mareotis. There are many illustrations of this subject scattered 15). Referred to by Josephus, and in Mace. xi. 5 | Lehabim, . Libyans, all through this book. 67.— 2. (Josh. xv. 23.) Judah, south, Lost. —3. 3 1 Naphtuhim, . Memphis. Ha’ran (Gen. ix. 31). Te- N | Pathrusim, . Thebes. Pathros. rah and his family = | Casluhim, . . Arabia Petreea. (including Abraham) BOAT-BUILDERS. (Neh. xi. 33.) Benjamin after the Captivity. Tell Azur, 5 ms. N.E. of Bethel. — 4. (Jer. xlix. 28.) Some noted camping-ground of the Arabs. Lost. There are two or three Hazors named in Josh, xy. 23-25; one of them a new village (Hadattah); and one changed to Hezron. There were also BAAL HAZOR and EN Hazor. eathen (GOI, GOyIM). AIl nations have a term for distinguishing other people from their own. The Hebrews were very particular in this matter, because they were forbidden to marry out of their own nation, e * HEAVEN or even to mingle in society with them. The hea- then were worshipers of false gods. After the Greeks came into power their name meant the same as heathen (Greek Aéethen), and is the same or simi- lar to “uncircumeised.’”’? Goyim also meant wicked as opposed to the righteous Jews. G@eaveu 1. RAKIA, firmament, expanse.— 2. SHAM- AYIM, the high, the heavens and earth). Always viural in the Hebrew of the O. T.-—3. MARoM Aa : Mn. (mountain), height, high region ; SHAHAKIM, expanse, skies. —4, ARABAH (the desert), the heaven: ARIFIM idistilling), clouds; Greek, owranos (air), heaven : hupsos (height), on high ; another ( from above ), hea- ven. The “third heaven ” of Paul, in 2 Cor. xii. 2, is explained from the Jewish way of naming three parts in heaven, as: 1. The place of clouds in the air; 2. The place of the sun, moon, and stars; 3. The place cf God and his angels. Heavens and earth meant the entire universe. Once heaven, earth and under the earth (Phil. ii. 10). ASSYRIAN GALLEY. He’brew. This name was first used of Abraham in Gen. xiv. 13. Four sources have been offered: 1. From Abram; 2. From ABAR ; 3. From EBER (country beyond) ; and 4. From EBER, the patriarch (this would have been IBRI). Hebrew of the He- brews; a pure-minded Jew. Hebron (the friend). Was the third son of Kohath, who was second son of Levi (Ex. vi. 18). The elan is mentioned in the time of David (is Chiraxy.. 9: xxl. 19), as of the sons of Levi, who only ought to ae the ark of God; and also mighty men of valor, of Jazer, in Gilead (xxvi. 31), who were officers in David’s government; and another branch held the same rank on the west side of Jordan. There was a Hebron among the sons of Caleb, The CITY OF ee Sie RINT C0 NAN il AR, ere a ordeal ffirl, ryde, push; ¢, i, o, silent; ¢ ass; ghassh;¢,ehask; gas j, fas iu get; gasz Heifer (AGLAH, the young of kine). HEIFER HEBRON is one of the most ancient, (built 7 years before Zoan, Num. xiii. 22,) and even older than Damascus (Gen. xii. 18). Its original name was Arba, or Kirjath Arba (city of Arba), from Arba, the father of Anak (xxxiii. 2; Josh. xiv. 15, xv. 13). It was also called MAMRE (Gen. xxiii. 19, xxxy. 27). The ancient city was in a valley, and its pools help to fix its site and identity (2 Sam. iv. 12). Many years of the lifetime of Abraham, Isaac, aud Jacob HERMON 4h concerning cleansing rather than atonement. It was intended to cleanse from the ceremonial defilement which followed from touching a dead body, or a bone of a dead man, or entering a house where there was a person dead. Purification in the usual way re- quired 7 days of time. A son of the high-priest sprinkled the blood of a red heifer before the taber- nacle (temple, not on the altar), and the carcass was to be burned entire, outside of the camp, in a clea ANIMALS PROHIBITED TO BE USED 4S FOOD, were spent here, where they were all buried; and from Hebron Jacob and his family set out for Egypt | by way of Beersheba. The city was given to Caleb by Joshua, who drove out the Anakim. CITIES OF REFUGE. It was David’s royal residence for 7 years and a half; where most of his sons were born; and here he was crowned king over all Israel (2 Sam. ii.), when David changed the royal residence to Jerusalem. Fortified by Rehoboam. It was oe- cupied after the captivity ; but fell into the hands | of the Edomites, from whom it was recovered by Judas Maccabzeus (1 Mace. v. 65). It was called Hebron or Castle of Abraham during the Cru- sades. The modern town is called Khulil (the friend “ of God”), by the Arabs, and lies on the eastern and southern side of a beautiful valley. The houses are all of stone, well built, having flat roofs, with many domes. The streets are only a few feet wide, and the bazaars are covered either by awnings or arches. Glass is the only manu- facture ; lamps, and the bracelets and rings worn by women. The court in which the mosque over the tombs of the patriarchs is built is surrounded by an extensive and lofty wall, formed of large stones, strengthened by square buttresses, the greatest antiquity in Hebron, and probably the same as that seen and described in Josephus ' Ant. i. 14; B. J. iv. 9,7). The only other antiquities are the two cisterns for rain-water (pools). The one close to the south gate of the city is 133 feet square, 22 feet deep, and built of hewn lime- stone, with steps at each corner, down to the water. The other pool at the north end of the town is 85 by 55 feet, and 19 feet deep. The surrounding country is productive and the many ruins show a once dense population and high state of cultivation. Popula- tion 5000. Asher (Josh. xix.) 28. ABDON (?). They worked with other cattle, in treading ont grain (Hosea x. 11), and in plowing (Judg. xiv. 18). Egypt was “a fair heifer” (Jer. xlvy. 20), in allusion to the bull Apis worshiped there. Several names are made fan it, as Eglah, En-eglaim, and Parah (young mother-cow). Heifers are used at the plow now as anciently. THE ORDINANCE OF THE RED HEIFER ‘Num. xix.) is a very peculiar item in the ancient religion, One of the | Hem of the Gar’ment. Her’cules (Hera’s glory). Herd. Her’mon (nose of mountain). place (with a bit of cedar wood, and of scarlet clo: h), reserving nothing; the ashes were to be kept fot use. Mixed with fresh water they were sprinkled on the unclean, on the third, and on the seventh day, with a bunch of hyssop. After changing his clothes and bathing, he was clean. His house or tent was also to be sprinkled, with all its furniture, ete. The Jews attached a syinbol- ical importance to the hem or fringe, because of the regulation in Num. xy. 38. See FRINGE. The national god of Tyre, called MELKART (king of the city). The worship extended to all colonies of Tyre, especially to Carthage. This was the Baal also. The Greeks make him the most famous hero of their fabulous history, remarkable for his great strength (SAMSON), and especially for 12 “labors” which were connected with the health and safety of men. Hera was the Greek dame of Juno, who was the guardian deity of married women. In Assyria she was Astarte, “Queen of Heaven ;” and as such is sculptured at Hiera- polis, in Asia Minor. Herdman. The herd was one of the chief sources of wealth, and the ox the most precious, next to the horse and mule. The herd yielded the most esteemed sacrifice. Its supply for sustenance was most im- portant, in flesh, milk, butter, and cheese. The cattle were broken to service in the third year, after which they were rarely killed. The harvest is gathered and threshed by the help of cattle. Pha- raoh made some of Joseph’s brothers overseers of herds, and David’s herdsmen were among the chief officers of his court. HERA. The highest peak of Anti-Lebanon, on or beyond the north border of the land (Josh. xi. 17; Deut. xxxiy. 1; 1 Sam. iii. 20), The Amorites called it Shenir (to shine, as a coat of ; ¥ a8 gz; 0 as in linger, link; fh as in fuian 46 HERMON mail); the Sidonians, Sirion (to glitter); alse calle Sion (elevated); and now by the Arabs Jebel esh Sheikh (chief mountain), and Jebel eth Thelj (snowy mountain). Its rivers are Jordan, Abana, Pharpar, Orontes, and Leontes. It was the religious centre of pagan Syria, and the temples of Baal gave it a name. The ruins of these temples are now found on many of its lower shoulders, as at Rakleh, Sed Dan, Bustra, Mutaleih, Kefr Kuk, Burkush, Aiba, Hibariyeh, Tilthatha, Ain Hersha, Asheir, Bekkeh, Munseh, and Paneas. At Rakleh there is a god’s face, 40 inches in diameter, surrounded by a wreath, all well cut in bold relief, and set in the wall of the temple, which is a ruin, and one of a cirzle of tem- ples all around, facing the summit of Hermon. The temple at Asheir is on an elevated platform (which is ornamented with a frieze and cornice), 126 by 69 | feet, and itself 89 by 40 feet, and 54 feet high. In the Ionic style, with cup and ball ornaments. On the very highest peak are the foundations of a circu- lar wall of large stones, enclosing hewn stones (some beveled), in heaps, disclosing the plan of a small temple (Deut. xii. 2; 2 K. xvii. 10). The central peak is a bald cone of gray limestone, 2000 ft. higher than the surrounding ridges. These lower ridges are thinly clothed with evergreen oaks. The whole of Palestine can ve seen trom the summit. Herod. AEROD (See TABLES for the Table of the Herod fam- ily.) Josephus says the Herods were Edomites (xiv. 15, 3 2), but Nicholaus of Damascus, a historian of the times, says they returned from exile with other Jews (a story invented to please Herod). Antipater (1.) gained power, first in Idumea and then by foment- ing the divisions between Hyrcanus, the high-priest, and his brother Aristobulus. He also eame into power in Judea, although Hyrcanus was nominal ruler. Herod (4.) the Great was only 15 years (20?) when he began to rule, and soon won a popular en- thusiasm by good measures of public safety and quiet. Being summoned before the Sanhedrin, he appeared robed in purple, with a strong guard of sol- diers, and was not sentenced. Not long after, re- ceiving favor from Sextus, president of Syria, and Cassius, he punished Malichus, his father’s murderer. He was made governor of Juda jointly with his brother Phasael, B.C. 41. Antigonus being driven out of Judea, joined the Parthians and got posses- sion of Judea, 40 B. C., Herod flying to Rome, while Phasael killed himself. Octavius Cesar confirmed Herod in his office, and Herod returned to Juda, where he tried to gain the favor of the Jews by re- building and ornamenting the Temple (commenced B.C. 24), and restoring such cities as Cesarea, Anti- patris, Sebaste (Samaria), and others, besides public HERON father’s successor, but was appointed “tetrarch of Galilee and Perea.” He first married a daughter of Aretas (king of Arabia Petrea , and afterwards Herodias, his half-brother “ Herod - Philip’s” wife. This Herodias caused the death of John the Baptist. Aretas, in revenge for the slight put on his daughter, invaded Herod’s territory and defeated him. He went to Rome, atthe suggestion of Herodias, to ask for the title of a king, but being there opposed by the friends of Agrippa, he was banished to Lugduni, A.D. 39, where he died, his wife being with him, It was to this Herod that Jesus was sent for examina- tion by Pilate. He built Tiberias, and restored Sep. phoris, and Bethharem in Perea, naming it Julias, after the emperor’s wife. ARCHELAUS (16). The kingdom which had been once intended for his brother Antipas, was left to Archelaus, who was educated in Rome, and Augus- tus confirmed the choice, giving him Idumea, Judea, Samaria, Cesarea, Joppa, and Jerusalem, with the title of EKthnarch. He broke the Mosaic law by mar- rying his brother’s widow, Glaphyra; was denounced by his subjects, appealed to Ceesar, and was banished to Vienne, in Gaul, where he died (A. D. 39). HEROD PHILIP I (14). His mether was daughter of the high-priest Simon. He married Herodias, sis- ter of Agrippa I, and their daughter was Salome (31), Herodias left him for his half brother Antipas (Matt. xiv. 3). He was excluded from all share in his father’s possessions be- cause of his mother’s treachery, and lived a private life. HeErop Puiwir II (19). He was brought up at Rome, and after his father’s death was ap- pointed governor (tetrarch) of Batanza, Trachonitis, Auran- itis, and Jamnia, which he ruled with justice and moderation, without taking part in the in- trigues of the rest of his family. He rebuilt Paneas, and named it Cesarea Philippi, and raised Bethsaida beyond Jordan to a city, naming it Julias after the daughter of the emperor, and died there (A. D. 31). He mar- ried Salome (31), but left no children. Herrop AGRIPPA I (26).—< HIGH-PRIEST BOWING BEFORE THE ARK IN THE HOLY OF HOLIES. The mountain is a beautiful sight from every side, wherever visible, near or afar off. Its summit is erowned with perpetual snow, and its lower slopes are clothed with forests. The summer sun melts the snow from the crests of the ridges, leaving it in the deep ravines, where it appears like long white lines at a distance, and has been compared to the white locks of an old man. The name Jebel-esh-Sheikh means the chief mountain, a title which every tray- eler gives it spontaneously. It may be seen from the hills a few miles north of Jerusalem, and from any art of the country north of that, and also from the eights of Moab. Its height is a little less than ten * thousand feet; but as it stands alone and separated - by several miles from any other high range, it ap- ears even more majestic and lofty than Lebanon itself, which is higher. Whether this mountain or its slope near Paneas (Cxsarea Philippi) was the scene of the Transfiguration of Jesus, has not been determined ; but the common consent of many writers on the subject has connected its name with that event, and the only other locality (Mount Tabor) which at one time was thought to have been the scene is now almost entirely rejected, partly because Josephus gives an account of a Roman fort on its summit, the foundations of which are still traceable. buildings in Damascus, Tripoli, Ptolemais, Tyre, Si- don, Askelon, and Antioch (a large open space, paved with marble, having a cloister’, and also frequent public games and feasts, all at his own expense. He also made costly presents to Czesar and Agrippa. He is said to have destroyed the genealogies of the Jew- ish priestly families. These deeds were prompted by the ambition to connect his name with the prosperity. of his country, like Solomon’s. The close of his ca- reer was stained with many eruel and barbarous crimes. His wives and children plotted against each other. (He had ten wives, two of whom were his own nieces.) Three of his sons (9, 10, 11) he had killed, with the mother of two (10,11). In the midst of these family troubles, and of seditions in the city, he was seized with a terrible disorder in the bowels, and tried to kill himself, after giving orders for a magnificent funeral. He attempted to destroy the infant Jesus by killing all the children in Beth- lehem (about 12), to get rid of an object of jealousy, for Jesus was spoken of as born king of the Jews. He died B.C. 4. He maintained peace at home and abroad by his vigor and timely generosity, and con- ciliated the good-will of the Romans. Many coins of his reign are still extant. (See MONEY.) HeRopD ANTIPAS (15) had been destined as his Was educated in Rome with Claudius and Drusus, where Ti- Heron (ANAPHAH). berius imprisoned him for an unguarded speech. Caius Cali- gula, the succeeding emperor, liberated him, and made him tetrarch of Galilee and Perea (Lysanias). Herod Antipas and Herodias tried in vain to have him deposed, but he defeated their plans by a counter-charge of treason with the Parthians. Agrippa rendered important ser- vice to Claudius, and had his do- minions enlarged by Samaria and Juda, so that they equaled in extent those of Herod the Great. He was a strict keeper of the law, and was respected by the Jews. It is supposed that it was to increase their favor that he put to death James the Less, and put Peter in prison (Acts xii.). In the fourth year of his reign over Judea (A. D. 44), he attended some games in honor of the emperor. Appearing in a robe ornamented with silver embroidery, his flatterers saluted him as a god, when he was seized with a sudden ill- ness, and died in five days (eaten of worms). HeERoD AGRIPPA II (36). He was educated at Rome, and was only 17 at his father’s death. 1]/:s first appoint- ment was the kingdom of Chaleis, and (ges ys afterwards the}/S9e 18 tetrarchies of Philip and Ly- sanias, with the = title of king yrap or mvs. (Acts xxXv.). Nero added several cities. He built many splendid public buildings in Jerusalem and Berytus, Juvenal in his Satires notices his relation to his sister Bere- nice. He died at Rome in the third year of Trajan, A.D. 100, the last of the Herods. An unclean bird (Ley. xi. 19; Deut. xiv. 18). There are several species “ after its kind” in Palestine, one of which is ealled the White COIN OF HEROD AGRIPPA Hi. A. 6, i, 0, O. 9, long; &, 6, i, 6, i, ¥, short; cfre, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, term; pique, firm: ddne. for. dg, wolf, food, fdats Hesh’bon (Num. xxi. 26). 1 Hezeki’ah (HIZEKIYAH, strength of Jah). HESHBON Ibis, which are found in immense flocks about the Huleh lake and marsh. The flesh is excellent. Capital city of Sihon, king of the Amorites, on the western border of the Mishor (Josh. xiii. 17), and on the boundary between Reuben and Gad. The ruins are 20 miles east of Jordan, op- nosite the north end of the Dead Sea, on an insulated i, scattering over a space more than a mile in cir- cuit, with not a single edifice entire. Many cisterns are whole, and a large reservoir near the base of the hill recalls the text in Cant. vii. 4, “Thine eyes are ilike the fish-pools of Heshbon.” The view from the summit is very extensive over the great undulating plateau, embracing the ruins of a great number of cities, whose names resemble those of the Scriptures. (See Tristram’s Land of Israel.) HERON, OR WHITE IBIS OF EGYPT, 12th king of Judah, son of the idolater Ahaz. Made king at 25 (or 20), B.C. 726. He destroyed the images and the instruments of idol-worship, even the image of the brazen serpent, which had been preserved to his time as a precious relic of the wilderness, and repaired the temple and its furniture. He then held a solemn assembly, and after that a feast of the Passover, to which a great many came, and others sent gifts, and the seven days were fully honored, so much go that an- other seven days were added “ with gladness ” (2 Chr. xxx. 23). He refused submission and tribute to the King of Assyria, which brought the Assyrian army to Samaria in the fourth year of his reign, and in the 14th year the assault on Judwa was made (2 K. xviii. 13), when Hezekiah made peace, being compelled to rob the temple to pay the tax. A strong confirmation of the leading facts in the Bible narrative has lately been discovered at Nineveh, sculptured in stone, with the names of Hezekiah and others familiar, which leave no doubt in the matter. Sennacherib insisted on an unconditional surrender, in the most offensive manner. Hezekiah humbled himself before God, and being assured by Isaiah of the favor of Jehovah, he called his army together and prayed for help, which came as a plague upon the hosts of the Assy- rians (2 K. xix. 35). Sennacherib was killed soon after his return home, in the house of his idol, by two of his sons. Wezekiah only lived a year longer, dying in his 54th year. Ie was one of the best kings of both Israel and Judah. — 2. Son of Neariah, in the royal line of Judah (1 Chr. iii. 23). —3. Hizkiah in Zeph. i. 1, SILVERSMITHS. Hierap’olis (Col. iv. 13). Five miles north of Laodicea. High Places (bamoth). There are mineral springs, whose waters form stalac- tites, which gave it an ancient celebrity (Strabo xiii. 629). A great number of sepulchres are found in its vicinity. The ruins show its ancient greatness, and traces are still distinct of a temple of Apollo, a thea- tre (346 feet), a gymnasium (400 feet sq.), and three Christian churches (one 300 feet). From the top of Hermon to the crest of the low hills, all over the land, there are evi- dences that they were used for religious rites, both in Hor, Mount (HAR, mountain), (Num. xx. 25). Horn (KEREN). HORN idolatrous and in pure worship. The Temple on Mo- riah was intended to supersede all other high places and no other worship was allowed, except on special occasions. High-Priest. The office of the (COHEN, priest) high- ne was legal, theological, and historical. The egal included all the law of Moses alluding to it, as the substitute for the first- born. He alone was con- secrated by the anointing oil, the under-priests be- ing sprinkled only (Ps. exxxili.), His dress was symbolical. (See DREss.) He alone could enter the Holy of Holies, which he did but once a year (DAY OF ATONEMENT) clothed in pure white. The acci- dental man-slayer was safe in the City of Refuge dur- ing his life-time, and at his death could return to his friends. He could not follow a funeral, nor dis- figure himself by mourn- ing. There was an assist- ant, called SAGAN (second pac who could act in iisstead (Luke iii. 2). The elders or Sanhedrim appointed him before the mon- archy. No one could hold the office who was blem- ished, or was under 10 years (2 Chr. xxxi. 17), and it ended only at death, although one could be, or was deposed for ill-conduct. Theologically he was a type of Jesus the Christ. Historically his office con- cerns the history of the Jews for 1370 years, in- cluding nearly 80 different persons, from Aaron to Phannias. EGYPTIAN HIGH-PRIEST, Hinnom, the Valley of (Josh. xviii. 16). OntheS. and W. of Mt. Zion. The origin of the name is unknown (Jer, vii. 31). An idol of bronze of great size was set up in the valley, facing Olivet, where children were sacrificed in the fire, which seems to have been kin- dled inside the idol. Josiah abolished the worship, and strewed human bones over the place, making it unclean, and thus prevented the renewal of the wor- ship there (2 K. xxiii. 10). These inhuman _prac- tices gave the place a horrible character, and caused its name to be detested and used as a figure for a place of torment. On the edge of Edom, not far from Kadesh and Zalmo- nah, Aaron was buried here (22-2)). The ascent is very steep and difficult—rocky ; and on its sum- mit is a rude building called Aaron’s tomb. Juniper grows almost to the top. The view from the sum- mit is very extensive in every direction; on the north the passes of Akrabim, where the Jews were defeated, and the mountains arcund the Dead Sea ; on the east the rugged range of Edom (with the Deir, or convent of Petra, in sight); red, bare, and desolate; southward, the wide downs of Mt. Seir; and westward the Arabah, with its hundred water- courses ; and above it the great white wilderness, fading into the hot and trembling distance. 5,000 feet high. Tiorns on cattle; often used as wea- pons, and for trumpets for calling workmen to dinner, the soldiers to the field, and for announcing religious ceremonies. Jsed also for bottles. The elephant’s tusks were called horns (from their sha ne), as also trumpets of metal. The summit of a hil was a horn, as also the corners of the altar for burnt-offerings. he modern Druses wear a horn on the head for ornament, but it Was not an ancient custom of the Hebrews. In poetry the horn is strength, and also a nation, or a king or a god. Horse (Sus. ham’s animals, but first as coming from Egypt (Gen. xlvii.17). The horse is almost exelu- sively used in war in Scripture, and is so sculptured on the monuments both of Egypt and Assyria. Job gives a most poetic deserip- tion of a war-horse in ch, xxxix.19-25. ‘A horse is a vain thing for safety ” (Ps. xxxiii. 17), said the poet and the prophet also (Deut. xvii. 16). Solomon disobeyed the letter and spirit of the prohibition not to multiply horses, and his sue- cessors did also. Tlorses are used as symbols by the propnst, as in Zech. i. 8, “a man riding on a red orse ;”” and he also mentions speckled (or bay) and white horses. John, in Rey. vi., saw four horses go forth : white, red, black, and livid (green), indicating the spiritual condition of the nations. White horses are an emblem of triumph and power. Successful generals rode in triumph on white horses (Rey. xix. 11-15). Hosan‘na (save now). Hosé’a (sulvation). Hoshé’a (safety). House (BETII, to pass the night). Not mentioned among Abra- ! HOUSE 47 Ps. exviii. was sung or joyful occasions, such as the feast of Tabernacles. Verses 25 and 26 were sung with loud acclamation. ‘ Ho- sanna to the Son of David” in Matt. xxi. 9. A prophet, called of God, with Amos, to declare his word to Israel. He is supposed to have lived B. C. 785 to 725. His book is the most obscure and difficult to understand of the twelve minor prophets. Hosea I, son of Nun (Deut. xxxii. 44), OSHEA, the prophet. — 2. The last king of Israel (Is. vii. 16). Shalmanezer, king of Assyria, besieged and ended the kingdom of Israel B. C. 721 (2 K. Xvii.). —3. Son of Azaziah (1 Chr. xxvii. 30), and the ruler of Ephraim. —4. One of the people who signed the covenant (Neh. x. 23). Hospital’ity. One of the chief virtues among the Orientals, and it is most highly esteemed on the desert, being less needed and less valued in the towns. The ancient Egyptians limited their practice to their own people, having a superstitious dread of all foreigners, The O. T. is full of allusions to the rites and the di- vine commands for their practice, and instances of the national belief of the Hebrews in their value, The laws of Moses give many directions for special] cases, as with the stranger, “‘ for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt” (Lev. xix. 34), the poor and the traveler. To break the law was a very great offense, as in the case of Benjamin, at Gibeah (Judg. xiii. 15, xix. 17-21). The Good Samaritan stands for all ages as an example of Christian hospitality. The account of Abraham entertaining the three angels is a perfect picture of how a modern Bedouin sheikh would treat a traveler in our day. (See ABRAHAM.) Oriental respect for the covenant of salt (and bread) is a part of the law of hospitality. To taste another’s salt is to make yourself his friend for the time. In every village there is a mewsi/, inn, for the use of travelers, where they are supplied with food by certain fami- lies near it. No money is paid, but presents may ba made equivalent to the value of the articles used. INTERIOR OF A HOUSE IN DAMASCUS. A dwelling for mar or cattle. House, tent, palace, tomb, tabernacle, temple ; heaven ; family. The houses of the rich are made of stone, with two or more stories arched over the rooms and passage - ways, with fine stairways, supplied with wide galleries or verandas, and open places for light and air, generally built around two or three sides of a court, in which is a fountain or pool of water. The wall next to the street is usual] lank, with a small door, and a window or two, high up and latticed. (See WINDOW.) The door often has an inscription, seldom the name of the resident. The poor live in houses of mud, sun-dried, usual] of one story, roofed with mud laid on poles which are covered with grass or palm-leaves. In the rainy season the rain leaks through (see DROPPING), if not prevented by rolling the mud with a stone roller. When of two stories, the lower is for the use of ani- mals and for storage. In hot countries, people sleep on the roofs, under tents of cloth, or booths of branches. The cool of the evening is also passed on the roof, when proclamation is rade by the public crier of any command of the ruler, or news of any public kind. It is also a place for prayer. roofs have vines, so trained as to form a shelter from the sun or neighbors. The space is found useful for drying grain, frait, and clothing from the wash. Stairways lead from the roof to the ground in the court without passing into the house. It is quite usual to build pigeon-houses of bottles on the battle- ments, and sparrows build their own nests in any corner or hole, even plugging up the chimneys (Ps. Ixxxiv., cii.7), and are caught in great numbers, being almost worthless (Matt. x. 29). Very large houses, convents, and inns, have several courts connected by passages. South of Nablus (Shechem) the roof is supplied with domes for lighting and enlarging the rooms below. The upper room or chamber is the choice place, given only to strangers or friends of re eee eee ie | eter een) Sie 7 gee firl, rpde, push; ¢, i, 0, silent; ¢ ass; ghassh;¢,chask; gas j, § asin get; gas z; x as gz; pas in linger, link; ffi as in fhine. Sone’ 48 HOL distinction. The sculptures of Egypt and Assyria present houses of more than one story. The guest- room, or divan, is provided with seats all around the room, except by the doors, like wide, low sofas; no chairs are used. The Komans and Greeks used chairs and reclining seats or sofas around the table at banquets. The walls are often or- namented with carvings of wood, and sometimes painted in beautiful patterns. (See CARPENTER.) The furniture is much more simple than ours, and less expensive, except in the houses of the rich. iLL Munn, A “spre Pi?” COURTYARD WITH A FOUNTAIN, Bul ‘region), (Gen. x. 23). Second son of Aram, grand- son of Shem. The plain or valley of the Jordan north of Lake Merom is ea!led Ard el Huleh, and the lake’s most ancient name is Huleh, and it is still so called by the Arabs. Hul’dah (weasel), a prophetess (2 K. xxii. 14; 2 Chr. xxxiv. 22), whose husband, Shallum, was master of the wardrobe to king Josiah (2 K. xxii. 14). Huldah was famous as an oracle when Jeremiah was a boy in the school at Anathoth. Hiram (high-born). 1. Son of Bela (1 Chr. xiii. 5). — 2. King of Tyre (1 Chr. xiv. 1).—3. Hiram, the artificer (ii. 13). He was called Ab (father), a title of respect used now in the East, and the ori- gin of the title of the Bishop of Rome ( pope, papa, father). Husks (Gr. keratia). The fruit of the carob-tree, which is very common in the East and in the Greek islands, where it is in great request for fatteging hogs. It has a sweetish pulp when tender. e ripe pods (10 CAROB FRUIT. inches long) are dry and have seeds like beans. The leaves are like our ash, but dark and glossy. It blossoms’ in February, and the pods are ripe in May. Hyé'na. Not mentioned by name in the O. T. as trans- lated, but meant in the original by the word ZEBUA | Idolatr (Ar. dabha), which is rendered streaked bird in Jer. _ xii. 9 (Pyma in the Sept.). Valley of Zeboim —_—— IDOLATRY (hyenas in 1 Sam. xiii. 18). It is still found in num- bers, ready to attack wounded, dying, or dead ani- mals, eating all, even the very bones, its jaws being most pow- erful. Their flesh is not eaten, having a bad odor. Hymn. “In psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs.” The | Uh. Greek word Umnos, or hum- ch | $e nos, Means a song (in praise of x7 Deity), as a part of worship, and there are several collec- tions of such as were used in ancient times, written by Cal- limachus, Orpheus, Homer, Li- nus, Sappho, and others. Jesus and his disciples sang a hymn before going out, on the eve of the last supper (Matt. xxvi. 30). The words used are sup- posed to have been Ps. exv., exviil., called the Hallel. Paul and Silas sang hymns in pri- son at Philippi (Acts xvi. 25; Gr. huwmnoun, praises); and Paul commends their use in his epistles (Eph. v. 19; Col. iii. 16). The hymn differs from the psalm in thought and composition. The different me- ters were adopted from the Greek models. | Hyssop (EZOR; Gr. hussopos). | # The Arabic zufa is’ a plant growing on a slender square stem, free from thorns or spreading branches, ending in y a cluster of heads, having a \ | pleasant aromatic odor, grow- ing on the walls in Palestine. Wy No plant in the East is better al fitted for purposes of sprink- on ling. Its leaves are ofteneaten § ¢ (ike summer savory) with -~ read, HYSSOP. I I AM and I Am that I Am (Heb. AYA ASHER AYA). AH. Ib’zan (of tin). A native of Bethlehem. Israel for seven years (Judg. xii. 8, 10). thirty sons and thirty daughters. Judge of He had Ico/nium (Acts xiii. 51). Konieh, a large city ; is ona table-land, a fertile plain, near a semicircle of snow- capped mountains in Asia Minor. This level dis- trict was Lycaonia, of which ‘Cicero says it was the capital. It was on the route leading from Ephesus to Tarsus, Antioch, and the Euphrates. Here Paul was stoned, and left for dead (xiv. 19). The city is built of the ruins of the ancient structures, and pieces of marble columns, capitals, and carved cor- nices appear everywhere in the masonry. It is now quite large, the residence of a pasha, surrounded with beautiful groves and gardens, well-watered, and the resort of pilgrims who visit a saint’s tomb.. In the middle ages it was the capital of the Seljukian Sultans, and is called the cradle of the Ottoman empire. The traditional story of Paul and Thecla is located here. (See Conybeare and Howson’s Life of Paul.) Idol. There are 21 Hebrew words for idols or images for worship. 1. AVEN, nought (Bethel, house of God, Bethaven, house of vanity); nothing, iniquity; 2. ELIL, no god, as contrasted with ELOHIM, God; 3. EMAH, terror; 4, MIFLEZETH, horror (Phallus, the productive power of nature and the nature-goddess Ashera; Priapus); 5. BOSHETH, shameful; 6. GIL- LULIM, filthy gods ; 7. SHIKKUZ, impurity; 8. SE- MEL, likeness; 9. ZELEM, shadow; 10. TEMUNAH, model; 11. ATSAB, shape; 12. EZAB, fashion; 13. OZEB, figure; 14. ZIR, a shape; 15. MAZZEBAH, stalwe ; 16, CHAMMANIM, sun-images ; 17. MASCHITH, device ; 18, TERAPHIM, idols (see TERAPHIM); 19, PESEL, carved image ; 20, PESILIM, graven images ; (quarries, in Judg. iii. 19, 26;) 21. NESEC, molten image ; MASSEKAH, shaped in a mold. These various terms are obscure, because very little mate- rial has come down to 1s from antiquity which fixes the form of these images. Jeremiah described in a sarcastic way how these so-called gods were made, but he did not give an idea of the particular shape. All these terms expressed worthlessness and vanity, contempt and abhorrence. (TERAPHIM; Gr. idolatreia). The worship of deity made visible, whether of true or false ideas, in images, pictures, stars, fire, or ideal statements, as {JON shown in business pursuits, or in pleasure, or for honor, where self is preferred above the,honor and glory of God. Nearly three in four of all the human race are open idolaters ; and if judged by the strict moral sense of the term, very many of the other fourth worship self rather than God (Col. iii. 5). By the Jewish law, the idolater was to be stoned to death, and a city given up to it was to be wholly destroyed, with all it contained (Deut. xiii. 12, xvii. 2). The laws of Moses imply that idolatry was known to him, and the paintings and sculptures of Egypt prove its existence there before the time of Mosc oan the ear- liest mention in the Bible is in the incident of Rachel stealing her father’s teraphim (images in Gen. xxxi. 19), by which he was guided, as some who consult the clairvoyant or other “ fortune-tellers” of our day (a species of idolatry very prevalent among the igno- rant and superstitious). ‘The story of Micah and his images shows how widespread the custom was in the age succeeding Joshua and the elders. Solomon did much to encourage idolatry of many kinds, which were brought into the country by his foreign wives (1 K. xi. 7; 2 K. xxiii. 13). It has been a question whether the Hebrews did not so lapse into idolatry as to lose all knowledge of the true God. They lost the true sound of his name, for which we now substitute Jehovah. They may have only min- gled foreign rites with the true worship, as many pagan ideas are now adopted into some branches of the Christian Church. We know that the Hebrews worshiped the sun (Baal), moon (Astarte, Diana), the stars (Ashtoreth, Mazaloth in Job), planets Chiun or Remphan (Saturn, Acts vii. 40-43), an made representations of celestial bodies or ideas, in human form, for worship, as of the sun, moon and stars, (Hera, Diana, see HERA, Cybele, Apollo Adonis [Tammuz in 2 K. xxi. 3], Venus, ete.) ; 0 KEN, in Egypt, and MYLITTA,in Nineveh; and also images of beasts, as the ox (Ps. evi. 20); Aaron’s and Jeroboam’s bull-calf ; and of a goat (Ashima) ; fly (Beelzebub) ; a cock | Nergal) ; and fish (Dagon) ; the dog (Nibhaz); the mule and peacock (Adram- melech); the horse and pheasant (Anammelech),. The Assyrians (Samaritans also) had a system of an- cestor-worship (Asshur and others), and also a lower nature-worship, including the elements, trees, ete. The scapegoat of the Day of Atonement is a recogni- tion of the existence of Satan (Typhon in Egyptian system), but was not a worship of that being, for only sins were sent to Asazel, nothing choice or precious. The Christian Church now holds that God has sanctioned but one image, which was made by him- self, for man’s worship, which is the intelligent, ra- tional, holy nature of man, which appears in all completeness and perfection in Jesus the Christ, and is reflected in his followers, as they have more or less received the spirit of the gospel. ‘God is a spirit, and they that worship him must worship in spirit and in truth” (John iy. 24), G. ‘Fj | Tet \ = aN \ —— Sal) A CZEE™ lB] THE GREAT CAMEO, Ijeab’arim (heaps, or ruins of Abarim), (Num. xxi. 11). This region, east of the Dead Sea, is still unex- plored by any Christian traveler in our day, and therefore it is impossible to say whether the sta- tions of the Israelites can be located or not. I’'jon (ruin), (1 K. xv. 20; 2K. xy. 29). In the N. Jordan valley, now called Tell Dibbin. The hill is a favorable site for a city, overlooking the whole a, 6, i, 6, 0, ¥, long; 4, &, i, 5, i, ¥, short; care, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, térm; pique, firm; done, for, dg, wolf. food, foot; {LLYRICUM e coast into the interior. em of Merj Aiyun, and on the road leading from {atyr’icum (Rom. xy. 19). Paul preached the gospel of Christ “from Jerusalem round about unto Illyri- | A country on the east shore of the Adriatic | cum.” Sea, north of Epyrus. Illyricum was at one time one of the four great divisions of the Roman empire, and ineluded the whole country between the Adri- atic, the Danube, the Black Sea, and Macedonia. tmman’uel (with us Hl, or God with us). The name of the child (prophetic) which was to be given to the house of David (Is. vii. 14). Isaiah bids Ahaz ask a sizn of Jehovah, which he, with pretended humility, refused to do, when this sign of a child by a virgin | (virgin is a young woman) was given, and, as some think, the prophesy was fulfilled within a few years, and others look on the child as a type of Jesus the Christ, as seems to be the meaning in Matt. i. 23. Immortal'ity (Gr. athanasia, deathless, not mortal). The Christian believes that the human soul will neyer die. Some hold the doctrine that only those who believe on Christ will be blessed with immor- tality, while those who deny him will die (Rom. ii. 7; 2 Tim.i. 10). The same Greek word is also ren- dered incorruption in 1 Cor. xv. 42, ete., and sincerity in Eph. vi. 24, ete. In’cense (Heb. KETORAH, LEBONAH; Gr. thumiama). A compound of sweet-smelling gums used in acts of worship, and forbidden in private life (Ex. xxx. 27). The mixture is said to have been equal parts of stacte, onycha, frankincense, galbanum. The altar of in- cense was placed in front of the veil, from which on the great Day of Atonement the high-priest could raise a cloud of perfume which covered the mercy- seat (entered within and filled the holy of holies). It was a type of Christian prayer. India (Esth. i. 1, viii. 9). The extent of the kingdom of Ahasuerus was from India to Ethiopia, 127 prov- inces. Acts ii. 9, instead of Judea read India. The country around the river Indus, now the Punjaub, which Herodotus describes as part of Dariis’s empire (iii. 98). Ata later period it was conquered by Alex- ander. The name is found in the inscriptions at Per- sepolis (1 Mace. viii. 8). Modern India, or Hindo- stan, is more extensive than the ancient. The arti- cles obtained by Solomon from the East were Indian, such as horns of ivory, ebony, broidered work and rich apparel, sandal-wood, apes, peacocks, and tin. Inn (Heb. MALON). A lodging-place for the night. Only a room is to be had, the traveler must supply thimself with furniture, bed, ete. They were built generally two stories high, and near water. One is mentioned in the history of Joseph (Gen. xlii. 27), and by Moses in his day (Ex. iv. 24); by Jeremiah, - the habitation (inn) of Chimham (xli. 17), and the same by Luke, where Jesus was born (ii. 7). The Good Samaritan is said to have left money (in our standard about $2.50) to pay charges at the inn (Luke xxii.). The inn is usually ‘built around a yard, having a well or fountain, and entered by a | gate which can be closed against intruders at night. The baggage and animals occupy the lower rooms, and the people the upper and better chambers, When the upper rooms were full of crowds at feast times, the late comers would be obliged to take a lower room, among the animals (“in the manger’”’). {nspira’tion (from the Latin, in-breathing). The su- pernatural influence of God’s spirit on the human I’ron (Heb. BARZEL; Chal. parzlah). I’saac (Heb. YIZHAK, Ish’mael (whom God hears). Is/rael (soldier of God). Israel, Kingdom of. ISRAEL The references are many to iron, and as early as the time of Tubal- Cain (Gen. iv. 22). shortly before the siege ot Jerusalem. See th History for the EPISTLE OF JAMES. 3. JAMES, THE SON oF ALPH#US (Clopas) = and Mary (John xix. 25), one of the apostle (Matt. x.3; Mark iii. 18, etc.), (Matt. xxvii. 56 ; /MgyMy Mark xv. 40), and is also called James the Less. ZY He had a brother named Joses, and a sister Sa-QY lome. The occurrence of the same name in the mother and children of two families does not ZB : argue a relation—rather the contrary, and it is ‘ier not likely that these were relatives of Jesus. See |! <5 | Mary. _ Ja’pheth (light-colored race, from YAFAH, fair) econd son of Noah (Gen. x. 2,6). Who occu- pied the isles of Greece (shores and islands), coast of the Great Sea, Asia Minor, Asia, and Europe. --> _ Ja’sher, the Book of (book of the upright). A book= of heroic ay and history mentioned in two places in the O. T. (Josh. x. 13, and 2 Sam. i. 18), B= and probably a book of songs and eulogies of dis- tinguished men in Israel. The Vulgate has “ the book of the just one;” the Septuagint ‘‘ the book of the upright one;” the Syriac “the book of praises ” or “ psalms.” Ja’son. Greek form of the name Jesus; Hebrew, Joshua. deda’thun (praising). One of the conductors of the temple music in the time of David (1 Chr. xv. 17; xxiii. 6). The three were ETHAN, the son of Kushaiah, the Merarite; HEMAN, the Kohathite; and ASAPH, the Gershonite. He played on cymbals MODERN TARSUB. named Eliakim, and was the son of Joash and Zebu- | Jehosh’aphat (Jah is judge). 1. Son of Asa and Azu- in the procession when the ark was brought to Zion, but he was appointed to duty at Gibeon (Ps. cl. 5). His name is in the titles of several psalms (xxxix. ; lxii. ; Ixxvii.), as choir-leader. Jehd’ahaz (Jah holds). Son and successor of Jehu, who reigned 17 years, B. C. 856-840, in Samaria (2 K, xiii. 1-9). — 2. Shallum, 4th son of Josiah, whom dah, but Pharaoh Necho changed his name when he made him king in his brother Jehoahaz’s stead (2 K, xxiii. 33), who died in Egypt in captivity (vy. 34), and he also collected a heavy fine ($200,000) from Judah for Josiah’s part with Babylon against Egypt. The battle at Carchemish ended the rule of Egypt in Palestine for that time, and Nebuchadnezzar besieged bah : succeeded to the throne of Judah at the age of 35, and reigned 25 years, B. C. 914-889 (1 K. xv. 24; 2 K. viii. 16; 2 Chr. xvii., xxi.). ‘The Lord was with Jehoshaphat, because he walked in the first ways of his father David, and sought not unto Baa- lim ; but sought to the Jehovah God of his father.” * * “ We took away the high places and groves out ae fairl, rnde, push; ¢, i, 0, silent; ¢ ass; ghassh; ¢,chask; gas j, § as in get; gas Zz; % as gz; nas in linger, lipk; th as in fhine. 52 JEHOSHAPHAT of Judak ” (2 Chr. xvii. 6; 1K. xxii. 43). He sent out teachers among the people to instruct them in the law, set up just judges in the walled cities, form- ing a supreme court at Jerusalem, for references and appeals. He built castles and store-cities, and aimed to restore commerce in the Red Sea. The army was reformed ir uve sections, and the Arabians, Philis- tines, and Kiaomites were laid under tribute. He was saved from a very great danger by his trust in God (2 Chr. xx.; Ps. Ixxxiii., xli., xlvii., xlviii.). He made a friendly alliance with the idolatrous king- dom of Israel, and to secure peace married his son Jehoram to Athaliah, the daughter of Ahab. He was saved by a miracle with his army in the desert (2 K. iii.), at the request of a prophet of Jehovah. He was prudent enough to appoint his successor (Jeho- ram, 2 Chr. xxi. 3) in his lifetime, as David had done to Solomon.—2. Four others of this name were without note. JEHOVAH ship, and therefore his line went to destruction in the 4th generation (2 K. xxix. 30; Hos. i. 4).—2. Son of Hanani, a prophet of Judah, whose Proper, was directed against Israel. He also wrote a life of Je- hoshaphat (2 Chr. xvi. 7, xx. 34; 1 K. xvi. 1).—3. Man of the house of Hezron, in Judah (1 Chr. ii. 38).—4. Chief in Simeon (iv. 35). — 5. “ Jehu, the Anthothite,” joined David at Ziglag (xii. 3). Jeph’thah (Heb. yIFrTau, he will open), (Judg. xxii.), Son of Gilead by a concubine. Driven out of the family by the other children, he went to ToB, where he became a leader of a band of marauders, ready for any service except robbery. Samuel names him among those who were raised up by God for his people (1 Sam. xii. 11), and Paul mentions his special faith (Heb. xi. 32). The Elders of Israel not finding any one offering to lead against the Ammonites, who had been masters for 18 years, appealed to Jephthah, who solemnly accepted the position. He tried to secure the aid of Ephraim, but in vain, and also to reason with the king of Am- mon; and then af- ter making a rash vow he completely overthrew the ene- my, taking 20 cities; when having pun- ished the Ephraim- ites, he held his office for 6 years. The story of his daughter’s sacrifice by his vow has been variously under- oS aS THE VALLEY OF TOPHET, Jehosh’aphat, Valley of (valley where Jah judges). (Joel iii. 12.) The valley between Scopus and Olivet and Jerusalem, so named after the greatest king after Solomon (2 Chr. xx.). The nations are to as- emble for judgment, where Christ will appear the econd time (Acts i. 11). Kidron. The Mohamme- dans point out a stone in the east wall of the Temple area, near the 8. end, from which a bridge will be stretched across the valley to Mt. Moriah, over which all souls must pass —the just in safety, the wicked falling off into Gehenna. This valley has been used as a burial-ground from the days of Josiah (2 K, xxiii. 6); and both Jews and Mohammedans look on the place as a most sacred resting-place ; but the modern name cannot be traced beyond the 4th cen- tury A.D. Joel’s prophesy was a poetical and sym- bolical figure, intended to teach that God is always resent with and defending his faithful children. See ERUSALEM. Jehosh’eba (oath to Jah). Daughter to Jehoram, king of Judah, but her mother is not mentioned. She married Jehoiada, the high-priest, being the only woman of Aaron’s line who married into a royal family. She assisted her husband in preserving the young Joash (2 K. xi. 2). ge’hu (Jah is he). 1. First in the 5th dynasty in Is- rael (see ISRAEL). He was the son of Jehoshaphat (2 K. ix. 2). His grandfather was Nimshi, who was better known than his father, Twenty years before he began to reign he was divinely singled out as the king of Israel by Elijah, and he was anointed by a servant of Elisha, when he was a general in the army, fighting against Hazael, king of Syria, at Ramoth- Gilead (vrs. 4-10), He carried out the directions of ‘the prophesy to the very letter, and also destroyed the Baal (and Astarte) worshipers, their temple and images, but did not entirely purify the national wor- | | stood. Josephus says she was made a burnt-offering, but modern scholars have inclined to the notion that she was devoted to perpet- ual virginity, and the sacred service of God in the tem- ue The story of phgenia (doomed as a sacrifice to Di- ana, and made a priestess in her tem- ple), has been cited as a parallel exam- ple of the spirit of the Greeks in that age. The vow that he made was that the first person that came out of his house to meet him shouldbethe Lord’s, that is,should be de- voted to the Lord; if a man, he should serve as a priest’s servant; if a woman, she should be devoted to the sacred duties of religion as a holy virgin (Judg. xi. 39), a com- anion to the women of the Gibeonites. ‘Jehé’vah. The short form Jah (yan), which is used in forming such names as Eli-jah, Isa-jah, Jerem-jah (Jeremiah), GoD (German Gott). The Hebrew names are: 1. EL, might, as EL-SHADDAI, God Al- mighty (Gen. xiv.); EL-ELOHIM, God mightier than all gods, God of gods; EL-BETH-EL, the place of the mighty God; also in compounds, aS AREZE-EL, the cedars of God, that is tall and strong ; and peculiarl in poetry.— 2. ELOAH, strong ; ELOHIM, the plural. ELOAH is used only in poetry, and ELOHIM in both poetry and prose. The plural is used in Hebrew to enlarge and intensify the idea expressed by the singu- lar. ELOHIM is not the gods, but is the strongest of all strong beings, the fullness of divine perfections, the sum of all the powers of all imaginable gods. All true sons of Israel were called sons of God (Elo- him, John x. 385). The Cainites claimed to be “sons of God” in distinction from the Sethites, who took the more humble name of “sons of Adam,” or ‘sons of the Man” (Gen. vi. 4). The peculiar name of God in relation to the covenant, is—3. JEHOVAH; but in reading the Scriptures the Jews always pro- nounced the word ADONAI, which is Lord. ‘The vowel points now in use were not invented for centu- ries after the Hebrew ceased to be a living language, so that the true pronunciation of the name Jehovah was lost, and the word was written YHvu, and pro- nounced Adonai or Elohim. The vowel points of Adonai (aDoNat) were placed in Jehovah (JaHovaH), but this is not found in the old copies, and not older than about 1500 A.D. Diodorus Siculus gives the Greek IA0 for the Hebrew JHvH. The meaning of Jehovah is underived existence, HE IS, OR 1 AM BE- Jerobo‘am (Heb. YARAB/AM, many people). JEROBOAM CAUSE I AM, the God of Abraham, of grace, and truth, and love; self-existence, eternity. Elohim is God in nature, Jehovah is God in grace. (The tem- ple of Isis, at Sais, had this inscription: ‘‘I am all that has been, that is, and that will be,” meaning Isis, the universal mother.) The word Jehovah is supposed to mean YAHU, joy; VAH, pain — the God of good andevil. In Greek, the word is— 4. THE6s, any deity, idol, or the true God (Matt. i, 23), and Satan (God of this world).—5. Kurtds, Lord in Matt. i. 20; and in the Septuagint as the translation of Jehovah. Jeremi’ah (Jah throws). 1. The great Hebrew prop! . (See HISTORY OF THE BOOKS.) Seven others oft 3 same name. Jeremiah was one of the most faithfi 1 and important of the great spiritual teachers and prophets of the Old Testament age. He was a son of the priest Hilkiah, and, judging from the excel- lent character of his writings, must have been care- fully and thoroughly educated in the school of the prophets. His book is full of the spirit of devotion to Jehovah and his country, and exhibits his entire readiness, under all his severe trials and sufferings, to sacrifice himself for his cause, which was the re- demption of Israel from the gross idolatry of the age. He was thrown into prison because he predicted the captivity of the Jews, an event which quickly fol. lowed his warning. The book gives a history of about forty years, B. C. 628 to 586, but the chapters are not arranged in chronological order. The Lamentations of Jeremiah are among the finest writings of the Hebrews. Jericho (city of the moon; and another, a fragrant ’ place). (Num, xxii. 1.) In the Jordan valley, 8 miles from the Dead Sea and 6 from the Jordan. When the Jews crossed the Jordan, Jericho was a large and strong city, whose origin is not recorded. Since it is not mentioned in Gen. xiii., when Abraham and Lot looked over the plain, it must have been built after that time. It was anciently surrounded by palm- trees, of which there were many kinds (Deut. xxxiy. 3; Jos. B. J., 8, 23), thickly dotted about in pleasure gardens; besides balsam, figs, rose-plants, cypress, and many others. Josephus says, “It will not be easy to light on any climate in the habitable earth that_can well be compared to it.” It was the first city W. of the Jordan taken by the Israelites. Joshua cursed the city (Josh. vi. 26), and the curse was ful- filled in the person of Hiel the Bethelite (1 K. xvi. 34). The Roman general Pompey camped there one night, and Gabinius made it one of the five cities of assembly. Under Herod the Great it rose to some importance ; was full of treasure of all kinds, and had valuable revenues. Antony gave it to Cleopatrs. Herod built a fort there, which he named Cyprus, ‘1 honor of his mother; and a tower, Phaswlis. 1 2 £180 built a new town higher up the plain, which he also called Phaszlis. Norman McLeod thinks the modern village marks the site of Gilgal (Zustward, p1OSse af Near Jericho was a copious spring, which was healed by Elisha (2 K. ii. 19-21), and is now called Ain es Sultan. It is about a mile and a half from the modern village of Er Riha. There are extensive ruins, rubbish and founda- tions, in several places, on both sides the Wady Kelt (Brook Cherith) and at the Ain es Sultan, marking ancient sites—the most ancient at the fountain. The city of the New Testament was on the banks of the Wady Kelt, on the direct route from Perza to Jerusalem. It was visited several times by Jesus. Approaching it he cured one blind man (Luke xyiii. 35), and leaving it he cured another (Mark x. 46), In the house of Zaccheus (probably in a garden in the suburbs) he related the aril of the Ten Pounds. Vespasian made it the head of a toparchy. It was destroyed during the siege of Jerusalem. It revived under Saracen rule, and in the time of the Crusades was one of the most fertile regions in Palestine. The Latins have a tradition that Jesus was baptized in the Jordan, opposite Jericho, and the Greeks point to another place not far off. Both places are visited by great numbers of pilgrims, especially at Easter. Many bottles and cans of the water of the Jordan are carried away as mementos of the place. Jer‘icho, Plains of. The wide valley of the Jordan around Jericho, about 8 or 10 miles across (2 K. xxy. 5; Jer, xxxix. 5). a e founder of the kingdom of Israel, an Ephraimite, the son of Nebat by Zeruah, a widow (1 K. xi. 26). He was obliged to fly to Egypt for plotting against Solo- mon, when a young man, even after Solomon had given him an office of honor and profit (ver. 28). He found an asylum and a kind reception in Egypt from the Pharaoh Shishak (Sesonchis), successor 6 the father-in-law of Solomon, who had also received kindly Hadad another enemy of Solomon. On the death of Solomon, and on the request of his friends, Rehoboam hastened to fulfil Ahijah’s prophesy in a, 6, i, 6, a, ¥, long; a, é, i, 5, i, ¥, short; care, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, térm; pique, firm; done, for, dg, wolf, food, foot; feru’salem (foundation of peace.). First mentioned in ‘ters on (modern) Zion and in the Tyropceon valley. time of Joshua, when David made it his royal resi- JEROBOAM forming a kingdom out of the 10 tribes, being chosen king B. C. 975. He made haste to change the reli- gion of his people, in order to more certainly sepa- rate them from Jerusalem, and set up the calf-wor- ship at Bethel (Bethaven), and Dan, and changed the time of holding the feasts. His hand was paralyzed because he ed to arrest the prophet from Ju- dah who predicted the overthrow of his idolatry, but was restored sound on the prayer of the same prophet. His political policy also was unsound, and did not rpetuate itself. He warred with Judah all his ays, and died after a reign of 22 years. JERUSALEM had rested at Kirjath-Jearim 20 years after Eli’s death, was brought to Zion, and David assumed the duties of priest as well as king, offering burnt-offer- ings and peace-ofterings under a new tent in the citadel of Zion. The ark was only removed from here to the Temple of Solomon. David’s royal gardens were in the valley at En Rogel. David and most of his suc- cessors were buried in the citadel, but there are no traces of their tombs. (See p. 27). The sepulchres of David were in or near Ophel (Neh. iii. 16, xii. 37). The three great works of Solomon were the Tem le, with ityeast wall and cloister, the Palace and wall of JERUSALEM 53 above at its level, resting on the uneven surface of the original hill. The piers or columns are from 3 to 8 feet in diameter, and from 5 to 23 feet apart, and there are 15 rows; and opening into this place, which is called Solomon’s stables, is a triple gate, under the Aksa mosque. West of these, under the actual Tem- ple site, now under the Aksa mosque, is another se- ries of piers and vaults, which seem to have been built up from more ancient materials. Besides the citadel, now called David’s tower, there are scarcely any very ancient remains in the city that have not been thrown down and built up again several times. *“Wilson’s’”’ arch is one of a series forming an approach from Zion to the Temple en- closure. Solomon’s aqueduct from the Pools above Etham \ min Lunia iit il Tae ul ie : ST TAMER Sh afl MA iyi ig i OSC ae | } YSN tat, ra ie THE CHURCH OF THE HOLY SEPULCHRE, Jerobd’am Il. Son of Joash, of the dynasty of Jehu, | 13th king of Israel (B. ©. 825). Corruptions of all kinds, political and religious, were notorious, and were condemned by the prophet Amos (vii.) He reigned 41 years, and extended his father’s conquests, taking Hamath, Damascus, the Hauran, Gilead, Am- mon, and Moab, and advanced his kingdom to its highest point of prosperity. These successes had been predicted by Jonah (2 K. xiv. 25-28). Amos was falsely reported by Jeroboam’s high-priest at Bethel as haying said that the king should die by the sword, but Amos meant (vii. 9-17) the house of Jeroboam, which was the recognized idea in the N. T. times (John viii. 52; Mark xiv. 57; Acts vi. 13). Ps. xly. may refer to Jeropoam. He was buried in state with his ancestors. Gen. xiv. 18, by the name of Salem, whose king was | Melchizedek (who is said by the Rabbis to be the pa- triarch Shem). The name Shalaim (Ps. Ixxvi. 2) means two cities, and is applied to the cities or quar- | At the conquest of Canaan the name of its king was Adoni-zedek (lord of justice), (Josh. x. 1, 3,) similar to Melehizedek (king of righteousness). Joshua speaks of ine city as “The Jebusite” (xv. 8), after the name of its occupiers. In the time of the Judges | the name was JEBUS (xix. 10, 11). Judah could not and Benjamin did not drive out the Jebusites (Josh. xy. 63; Judg. i. 21), and the city only became the capital of the nation after about 450 years from the dence, and the sanctuary near the centre of his king- dom (Ez. y. 5) ; leaving Hebron, where he had reigned 74 years. The seat of the religion had been before this at Shechem, Shiloh, Gibeah, Nod, and Gibeon. Zion was now called the Ciry oF DAVID, and was soon enlarged by walls, strengthened by towers, and beautified by a palace for the king, built by the me- chanics of Hiram, king of Tyre. The ark, which passes over this arch, and under the street above. This arch has at one time been used as a cis- tern. Therock was found on sinking a shaft 51 feet 6 inches below ‘the floor. Below this room there were found vaults, tanks, etc., and a secret passage east and west, probably connect- ing the Temple with Zion. LA ha The extent of the filling up emo c a TT He ial above the original rock can be seen from this plan, where the debris is 85 feet deep at the 8. W. corner of the Haram wall. The “chippings” of the stones and absence of any pieces of pottery, etc., show that this dirt close to the wall has never been disturbed since Hiram’s build- ers put it there. The spring of “ Robinson’s Arch” is seen in its place; and the stones come posing the arch were found by Lieut. Warren buried under 40 ane ih ey feet of rubbish : one stone, hay: ing broken through the roof of an aqueduct, lay on the rocky bottom at the depth of 63 feet. This plan is of the city as it now is; with a few signs indi- cating ancient works, sites of ancient walls, churches, towers, and other structures in differ- ent ages; as many as could be laid down without confusing the work. The city is small, but there Jerusalem (Josephus). Also a palace for his Egyp- tian wife; which was not on Zion (1 K. vii. 8, ix. 24; 2 Chr. viii. 11). “ All of these were costly stones, * * sawed with saws,” just such stones as are now found in the great quarry under the city, north of the Temple area, which may be sawed almost as easy as chalk; the buildings probably required for resi- dences by the thousand women of Solomon’s house, who were of several nations and of different religions ; the colleges for the several priests (very much such a state of things as is now found in the city, except that the various sects support themselves indepen- dently of each other); the 1400 chariots, and 12,000 riding-horses requiring stables ; and besides all these “all that he desired to build in Jerusalem and in Lebanon,” shows the activity of his reign. He also built shrines for Ashtoreth, Chemosh, and Milecom, heathen divinities, on the site now occupied by the village of Siloam, on that part of Olivet called the Mt. of Corruption (1 K. xi.; 2 K. xxiii.) ; which Josiah destroyed, together with an image of Molech in Hin- | nom, 360 years after. The first important relic that we have in our day of the time of Solomon, is a part of the foundation wall of the Temple platform, lately uncovered, a sketch of which is in the margin. These are the kind of stones that were ‘“ sawed,” now very much harder, after long exposure. The Son of Sirach (and also Tacitus) speaks of a “sea” of waters that was under the Temple, and this was recently brought to light by Robinson and Bar- clay, (City of the Great King, 526.) Jt is 736 feet in circuit, 42 in depth, and capable of holding two mil- lion gallons. The columns were once covered with metal, but are now bare, or plastered stone. The rain from the mosque of Aksa and other buildings is drained into it. No fountain has been discovered. Under the S. E. corner of the Temple area are many columns, arched over, supporting the platform is scarcely a place of any note, not even Nineveh or Babylon, that has been, to modern schol. ars, such a vrofound puzzle. The descriptions of Josephus are minute, his knowl- edge being exact and complete; and the hills on which the city stands are so marked and distinct from each other, that it seems almost marvelous that there could have been any difficulty, until we are reminded of the fact that during the middle ages, and especially during the Crusades, it was regardea as a peculiarly sacred city, and as such must needs have every event that is mentioned in the Bible as having happened in or near it located and honored with some monument, costly and showy in proportion to the importance of the event so honored. UNLEAVENED BREAD. One of the most extensive of these monuments is the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, a collection of buildings in a vast mass, without order, 350 ft. Ane by 280 wide, including 70 sacred localities, preside over by 17 different sects in separate chapels inside the edifice. To describe these various “stations” would require a volume. Although it is no proof of the truth of the traditions which locate the “ stations ” fairl, rude, push; ¢, i, 0, silent; g ass; gh as sh; ¢,eh as k; g as j, g asin get; yas Zz; Xas gz; Das in linger, link; th as in thine. 84 JERUSALEM in this church, yet De Vogue and others (Sandys) ive us a great mass of historica] evidence that there as been a Church of the Holy Sepulchre for many ages in the city. The oldest engraved seal of the city is that here given, dated A. D. 1150; and there seems to have been a small church inside the larger one at that time, as there is now. The next one, dated 1162-72, gives the Tower of David and the Temple, besides the Sepulchre; which would favor the opin- ion of Fergusson, in Smith’s Dict. (article Jerusalem), that Moriah, Zion, the City of David, and the Holy Sepulchre were all on the same hill, now called the Haram. The history is continued in the seal of Baldwin IV, 1174, with the inscription “Tower of David ;” and also by many others, which may be seen in De Vogue’s work. The plan of the church of those ancient times is very much like that of the present day. That in Sandys, of 200 years ago, is almost identical. The Knights of St. John, the ruins of whose hospital are in the next block south of the Sepulchre Church, have left a seal of their order, which gives a hint of their objects and duties also. Jerusalem is now a sort of collection of churches and hospitals, with a great many vacant places strewed with ruins. Pilate’s house, where Jesus was judged, is located at the N.W. corner of the Haram area, and it probably stood on the site of the Citadel of David. The Crusaders respected the Dome of the Rock, and held sacred service in it, but used the Aksa mosque for a stable, despising it as a work of the Jews, the Temple of Solomon. It was so only in location, for E] Aksa was built by the Mohammedans in the sey- enth century, on the site of the Temple of Solomon, whom they reverence among the prophets, as well as David, and also Jesus, the son of David. The twelve columns around the centre (with four square piers at equal intervals) are of Pures and have gilded capitals; the canopy is of crimson silk. The outside of this church is eight-sided, of marble, covered in the upper part with the finest glazed tiles, in colors, to the top of the dome, which is finished with a spire and bronze crescent. The piece of na- tive rock, the top of which shows white in the pic- ture, is 60 feet long by 55 feet wide, and 12 feet high above the floor at the highest point, and is hollowed out underneath — forming a large room, which is be- lieved by many to have Deen the real sepulchre of Jesus, now very much enlarged. JERUSALEM was about four miles. Josephus says (Wars, v. 4), there were many towers 30 feet square (some larger), and solid for a height of 30 feet. Above the base there were rooms for the soldiers; and over these again rooms and cisterns for water. There were on the third wall 90 towers, 300 feet apart; 40 on the mid- dle wall, and on the old wall 60, Psephinus, the most northern, was on high ground, N.W. of the city, was 105 feet high, and eight-sided. From its top could be seen the Jordan and the Dead Sea eastward, and the Great Sea westward. The tower Hippicus was named by Herod after his friend ; and Phaszelus after CAVITAS. REGIS REGUM OMNIUM. HOLY SEP. TOWER OF DAVID, TEMPLE. Amorium J, 1162-1137. his (Herod’s) brother, and it was 135 feet high; fin- ished inside and outside “like a royal palace.” An- other was named after Mariamne, Herod’s queen. It was 75 feet high, and equally splendid. The Castle of Antonia, at the N. W. corner of the Temple area, was built by John Hyrcanus. Pilate’s judgment- hall was in this castle, which was probably on the site of David’s citadel (John xviii. 28, xix.9). The towers of Meah and Hananeel are also mentioned in Neh. lit, 1; Jer. xxi. 38. The ancient plans located St. Stephen’s Gate on the north side of the city, at what is now called Damas- cus Gate. The view shows a few of the tombs and DOME OF THE ROOK, JERUSALEM. The Temple has so entirely disappeared, that “ not one stone is left on another.” And, besides, its very location is still a matter of guesses and speculation. Several churches, a pagan temple, and other build- ings, have occupied the platform for ages, and have disappeared, leaving very few traces. The first mention of a street in the city is in 2 Chr. xxix. 4, where Hezekiah gathered the priests and Levites into the East street and his soldiers in the street of the City of David (xxxii. 5,6). The Bakers’ street is mentioned as that from which the prophet Jeremiah was to receive his daily allowance while he was in prison (Jer, xxxvii. 21). The Cheesemongers’ street of Josephus is supposed to have been in the Tyropeon valley. _ The circuit of the outer wall in the time of Christ gravestones, of which there are thousands in this val- ley of Jehoshaphat. The lions on each side of the gateway may date from the Crusades. The water supply of the city has been remarkable in all ages for being sufficient in times of extreme drought, siege, and famine. Hezekiah “ stopped” some sources, which have remained hidden to the present ; and it can only be supposed that they were north of the city (2 Chr, xxxii. 4, ete.). Nearly every house has its cistern, or several, large or small. But the one pool of all others was Bethesda, which was near the Sheep-gate. The masonry is of large blocks of stone, 18 to 20 inches square (A). (See cut, SECTION OF PooL.) The joints are hollowed out, and blocks 16 inches deep inserted half their length (B); the spaces between these JERUSALEM blocks being filled by others 8 inches deep. Over these is a coarse plaster with gravel (D); and the in, side finish is a thick coat of cement. The identity of this pool with that mentioned in the Gospel has been the source of many and long arguments, but the conclusion that it is the real Bethesda seems to be gaining in favor. The Siloam is sup- plied by an under- A at passage ft rom the Virgin Fountain, 1700 feet long. Recent explo- rations have discoy- ered a water supply of the Virgin Foun- tain from a vault in the side of Ophel above it, shown in the plan and section here given. From this and many other recent discoveries it appears that Jerusa- lem is undermined with a series of water-courses which are frequently alluded to by Josephus and other ancient writers. In all the accounts of the sieges of the city we read of the besiegers suffering from thirst, but of the be- sieged from hunger only, since there neyer was a scarcity of water inside of the walls. The proof of the connection, by an under- ground passage, of the Fountain of the Virgin with the Pool of Siloam was ob- tained, with great labor and peril and imminent risk of life, by Lieut. W arren, Sergeant Birtles, and an Arab la- borer. They were obliged to crawl along on their backs, car- TURRIS DAVID. Baldwin IV. 1174—1184. A.D. HOSPITALIS JERUSALEM. Knights of St. John. rying instruments, books and pencil, a lighted candle in the mouth, and in a stream of dirty water 12 inches deep, in a passage which was sometimes only 16 to 20 inches high. The passage is about 1700 feet between the two pools, crooked, and occupied the party about four hours in its exploration. Abundance of water was required in the Jewish public worship, a part of which was a ceremonial of ablution. The many sources of supply, and the means of storing it for use during the dry season, sieges, and times of drought, may be seen in the fol- lowing list of fountains, pools, ete. The brook Kidron. There was “a little river ” in this valley, seen by Sir John Maundeville, as late as 1322; the waters of Gihon were called “the brook that flowed through the land,” and was brought straight down to the west side of the City of David (2 Chr. xxxii. 30). Solomon was anointed king at the lower fountain of Gihon (1 K. i. 33-45), which was located somewhere between Acra, Bezetha, and Mo- riah, and not in Hinnom, as now stated (Barclay); the Gihon valley would then commence north of the Damascus Gate, and end in the Tyropeon; Siloam ; Lin Rogel ; Motza (spring-head), Ain el Durrage (?) S.E. of En Rogel; Dragon’s Well (in Hinnom, not far from the Jaffa Gate, the ancient Valley Gate) ; Aqueduct of Pilate, “whereby he brought water from a distance of 400 furlongs” (Josephus, Wars, li. ix. 4); the Stone Aqueduct described by Aristeus, Solomon’s Pools at Etham, and the aqueduct from them to the city, giving off a branch to the Great Pool, now Lower Gihon. Barclay thinks Herod brought the water from Etham by a more direct route than Solomon, and supplied the Upper Gihon Pool, the Serpent’s Pool of Josephus. Pool of Hez- ekiah, built by Herod; a very large pool near the Fish Gate (near St. Ann Church, Brocardus, in 1283); Lacus Quidam, not located; The Pool that was made somewhere in the Tyropeon, of which there are no traces ; Ditch between Zion and Ophel— bears all the marks of having been an ancient pool; a large pool (100 feet around), near the Absalom Pillar; the Well of Flagellation and two large tanks near Damascus Gate; the “Sea” under the Temple site, into which there are eight well-holes, from the latform above; 43 well-mouths in the Haram area ead down to wells or reservoirs; Well of the Heal- ing, in Valley street; the Pilgrim Pool, near the Herod Gate ; Helena’s Cistern, in the Coptic convent; Cotton Megara Pool; Lady Mary Pool, near the St. Stephen Gate; Bath of Tiberius, on Zion, near the English Cemetery ; several very large pools, or tanks, within a mile radius of the city, more or less in ruins ; and the great number of cisterns before &, 6, i, 6, , 7, long; a, 8, 1, 5, ti, ¥, short; c@re, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, térm; pique, firm; ddne, for, do, wolf, food, foot: JERUSALEM mentioned, under private houses, into which rain- water is conducted. A picture of a siege of the city was found sculp- tured on a slab in the ruins of Khorsabad (see cut on page 38), in the “ Retiring Chamber” of the palace, and is a concise and interesting record. At that time, it seems that the brook Kidron was full of water, and there was a plenty of olive-trees on the hills about the city. There are now but very few trees near the walls, the most interesting being those in the Garden of Gethsemane. Titus cut down all the trees around Jerusalem, and his tenth legion was camped on Olivet, building their part of the wall surround- ing the city along the bottom of the valley of Kidron. The Turks have pleasure-grounds, or gardens, farther up the valley (half a mile or so), where they resort to enjoy the cool shade of the olive-trees, some of which are quite as large as those in Gethsemane, and, it may be, as old. The antiquity of those in Geth- semane is argued from the tax, which is fixed by the Turks at one medina for each tree, which rate dates from before or at the time of their conquest; all those planted since everywhere in the empire being taxed one-half of their produce. the date back to A. D. 634, when Omar took Jerusa- | lem ; or to the time when the Turks took it, A.D. 1087. This would earry | JERUSALEM eae ta on the east slope of Mount Zion ; by the urks, in David, Damascus, and Temple streets ; by the Arabs, in Via Dolorosa (El Wad), near the St. Ann church; and by the Christians, in Patriarch street. The Cotton Bazar was once a very grand structure, but it is now abandoned to rubbish, and only used as a passage-way to the Haram area. This short account of the “ Holy City” would be still more incomplete without some brief notice of Solomon’s Temple, and its successors. Whatever we know about them is to be found in the First Book of Kings, in Jeremiah, in Ezekiel (who saw the first Temple in a vision, ch. xl.), in Josephus, in Aristeas; and after these, the modern books of Williams, Robinson, Barclay, and Paine, in our language; and of those in foreign, the best is the | German of Dr. Neuman, of Gotha (Die Stiftshiitte). Mr. Paine’s plan is copied here, because of its sim- plicity, and seeming fidelity to the original, as criti- cally and clearly interpreted by the author (Solo- mon’s Temple. —T. O. Paine). Of the temple of Zerubbabel there is a very short account in Ezra, and in Hecatzus, quoted by Josephus. The size was a third larger than Solomon’s, but its ornamentation was less showy. The size of either was less than the average of our churches in the country villages. Jo- sephus is almost the only au- thority for all we know about ! the Temple of Herod, which was the one seen by Jesus. | There is not a word in the | New Testament about its ap- pearance, nor even its loca- tion. But it is supposed that while the figures of Josephus are correct as to the ground- plan, his figures of the ele- | vation are twice the real height (Ant. xv. 11, 3). The bridge on which Titus stood at the siege and de- struction of the city (de- scribed by Josephus), had | fallen long ago, but its re- | mains have been discovered by Robinson and Lt. Warren, and minute accounts pub- lished. The view engraved here shows the spring of the arch which rested against the Temple wall (BR., inthe plan of Herod’s Temple). The INTERIOR OF THE DOME OF THE ROOK, There are no level streets, and the passenger is always ascending or descending, over rough and un- eared for ways. The houses are built on heaps of rubbish, which have been gathering for ages. The foundations for the Church of St. James (English) rest on piers built up from the rock through 40 to 50 feet of debris. The streets are often very narrow, the widest being only eight to ten feet. The houses are often built across the street on arches; and the custom of shading them with awnings of mats or boards, suspended by ropes, makes them dark and cool, which is very grateful in that hot climate. Only two or three streets have a name, except such as are being adopted lately by the Franks, generally those used by the Crusaders. The materials used for building is the native lime- stone, generally broken into squares, not hewn, or sawn, except by the most wealthy. In many walls may be found fragments of ancient structures, such as cornices, columns, capitals, and mutilated sculp- tures, built in as raw material. Timber is only brought from other countries, and therefore very costly, and is only used for window-frames and doors, but not for floors or roofs. The windows are always small, and, if large enough to admit a thief, are barred with iron, and give the house a jail-like ap- pearance. Window-glass is only found in the houses of the rich. Only one door opens on the street, and there are no windows in the lower story opening on the street, secluding the houses, but making dismal streets. The interior of the rooms is ee be- cause of the arches and domes required in forming the upper stories and roof. The floors are frequently laid with colored stones, arranged in most beautiful patterns. The principal trade is in beads, crosses, incense crucifixes, pilgrim-shells, staffs, pressed flowers, and other keepsakes (besides relics, which are made in great quantities), with the thousands of pilgrims and other travelers, who visit the country every year. Soap-making, and weaving of coarse cotton cloth, are almost the only active manufactures in the city. A vast number live professedly on charity. There are separate bazars, frequented by the different | -people: By the Jews, in the street near their great bridge was 51 ft. wide, and extended across the valley to Zion, $50 teet; probably resting on 5 or 6 arches. | Some of the stones used were of immense size — oue, | for instance, being £9 ft. long and nearly 6 ft. wide. | The picture also shows where the Palestine Ex- | ploration began work on their shaft near this south- west corner of the Temple wall, in which shaft were | found the founda- Jesh’/imon (desert). JESUS 55 have been uncovered, and found to be of stone, arched and well built. The text of Josephus which gives the great height of the west wall of the Temple platform has been confirmed. The fragments of the arch (called Robinson’s, because he first called attention to it in our day) that connected the Temple latform with Zion, passing over the Tyroposon val. ey, were found in the rubbish below. PLAN OF HEROD’S TEMPLE. A few antiquities, such as coins, pottery, giass, ete. have been found in and around the city, and .ome o them are engraved in this volume. The famous “ Wailing-place” of the Jews (where they go to bewail the desolation of Zion) is a few rods north of this place. “The past of Jerusalem is overflowing with thougnt. But the future is equally impressive. These ruins are not always toremain. The future Temple, and the restored Israel, when ‘ Jerusalem shall be the throne of the Lord to all nations,’ claim the most earnest thought. The day when ‘the feet’ of the Lord ‘shall stand on the mount of Olives, which is over against Jerusalem toward the east,’ is full of importance; and whether we look back or forward, we have to speak of Zion as ‘ the joy of the whole earth,’ for ‘salvation is of the Jews.’ The present missionary work in Jerusalem is deeply in- teresting. * * But surely there is no spot on earth like Jerusalem.” (Dr. Tyng.) A more desolate region or place than a MIDBAR (wilderness), and applied to the plain and hill-sides at the N. end and on the W. side of the Dead Sea. It consists of a level plain of nitrous earth, tinto which the feet sink several inches as into ashes, and hills of chalky limestone, without herbage, ex- cept a few alkaline plants, and the usual fringe of the Jordan river. The Hill of the Hachilah (dark red cone) may have been Sebbeh (Masada), so well described by Josephus, as Metsadoth (strong-holds in 1 Sam. xxili. 19), and the word CHORESH (Heb. for tion stones of the Temple wall, the stones (voussoirs) which once formed the arch that Titus destroyed (with the bridge from the Temple to Zion), besides many small { articles, pottery, etc., of antiquity. The results of the explorationsin Jerusalem may be summed upin a few words. The water- works (aqueducts, cisterns, ete.) of Sol- omon’s age have been traced out, their plan and pres- qu = HMM Ai il hil ih it | | : | ent condition. i Many points in the course of the an- cient walls have been brought to light, but not enough to settle the vexed question, ex- cept that the so- called Church of the Holy Sepulchre is not on the site of Golgotha, even if it may pos- sibly be over the sepulchre (of Joseph of Arima- thea). The area of the Temple platform has been determined almost beyond dispute. The antiquity of the wall is understood to be proven by the marks of the builders which have been untouched and are readable now. Several very ancient houses wood in verse 19) means a thicket, dense and thorny, such as is found along the shore there now. Jé’sus (Gr. and Latin form of the Heb. Joshua, or Je- hoshua, the hetp of Jah, or Saviour). 1. The father of SIRACH and grandfather of —2. The Son OF SI RACH (Eccles. i. 27), author of the BooK OF ECCLE- SIASTICUS, or the WISDOM OF JESUS, THE SON OF fairl, rude, push; ¢, z, 0, silent; ¢ ass; ghassh; ¢,ehask; gas j, asin get: gs asz; x as gz; pas in linger, lipk; £h as in fhine. 3. Jesus Christ. —————— 56 JESUS SrracH. See HistoRY OF THE Books. He was also known as Ben Sira, a writer of proverbs which closely resemble those in Wisdom. 2. Jé’sus, called Jus’TUS (the just). A disciple of Paul at Rome (Col. iv. 11). Tradition makes him Bishop of Eleutheropolis. =, JONATHAN discourse on the fall of Jerusalem. He was mis- taken, with the others of the twelve, in his idea of the temporal mission of the Messiah; and with James joined his mother in the ambitious request for places of dignity and honor. He and James were called Boanerges, for their zeal. John was KEY TO THE VIEW OF JERUSALEM ON PAGE 1. The Tempe. 1. The Outer Court (of the Gentiles). Gate called Beautiful. 5. Court of the Priests. The City. Aa. The Temple built by Herod. (Robinson’s arch). ©. Mount Zion. (now called David's). 1. Tower of Mariamne (?). N, 0. Kidron. Pp. Olivet. The name of Jesus means Saviour, | and was a common name, derived from the ancient Hebrew Jehoshua. The title CHRIST means anointed, consecrated, sa- cred, and is used only for the MESSIAH, who came in fulfilment of prophesy. The date of the birth of Jesus, the Christ, is fixed by scholars at four years before the present era, so that our date should be 1876 instead of 1872. | Je'thro (superiority). JETHER. Father-in-law of Moses (Ex. iv. 18, xviii. 1), and also called Hobab (Num. x. 81; Judg. iv. 11). Reuel (Raguel) was the head of the family into which Moses married (Ex. ii. 18), but was probably his wife’s grandfather, for Hobab was his son (Num. x. 29). He became a convert to the worship of Jehovah, and sacrificed (Ex. xviii. 12). Jd/ab (Jah his father). Son of Zeruiah, David’s sister. He and his brothers Abishai and Asahel cast their lot with David (1 Sam. xxii. 3), and their history runs close to his. Joab’s native power and mar- tial deeds made him the most famous of the three brothers, and he was ambitious and crafty, jealous and reyengeful, as is shown in his history as “ cap- tain of the host.” Joab earned at Jebus his title of commander-in-chief. The duel between 12 young heroes on each side, between the forces of Joab and Abner, took place at the pool of GIBEON, and brought on a general battle, which turned in favor of Joab and David’s forces. Abner quarreled with Ishbosheth and went over to David, when Joab killed him, treach- erously pretending it was ‘in blood-revenge”’ for his brother Asahel, whom Abner had killed. David dared not punish Joab, because he and his two bro- thers were so useful to him in the army. In the war against Hanun, Joab made a speech which is justly noticed as a perfect model of military address: “ Be of good courage, and let us play the men for our peo- ple and for the cities of our God, and the Lord do as seemeth him good,” (2 Sam. x. 12.) It was in the second year of this war that Uriah was murdered by David, by the help of Joab. He also, at the close of the siege, sent for David, and gave him his share of the spoil, generously waiving his own right, Jab (Heb. rvoB, afflicted). Job lived in the land of Uz, which was in the south part of the Syrian desert, near the border of Arabia. The many correct allu- sions in the Book to the manners, customs, occupa- tions, and faith of the people of Arabia and Syria, make it almost certain that the author must have | lived in that region, and in some age before or soon after that of Moses. John. Short form of Jehohanan (Jah’s gift). There are seven of this name, of no particular note, besides JOHN THE APOSTLE. He was the son of Zebedee and Salome, a native of Bethsaida. He was ac- quainted with the character of Jesus as the Messiah before his call to be an apostle. In company with his brother James, and Peter, he was specially fa- -vored by Jesus on several occasions: at the Trans- figuration ; the restoring of Jairus’ daughter ; in the _garden Gethsemane ; and (including Andrew) at the 2. The Court of the Women. 6. The Holy of Holies. B. The Tower of Antonia. F. Herod’s Palace and Gardens. K. Tower of Hananeel (?). Jon'athan (Jah gave). 3. Inner Court, with the Altars, 4, The 7. Valley of Zion. c. Solomon’s Palace. pb. Bridge over the Tyropceon Now the Armenian Convent and Gardens. «a, n. Towers L. Bezetha. M. The so-called Tomb of Absalom. called also the DIVINE and the REVELATOR, from his writings. His family could not have been poor, because they kept servants, and contributed to the support of Jesus; and he received Mary into his home at Jerusalem, after the crucifixion. He also enjoyed social privileges, and the acquaintance of the high-priest. See HISTORY OF THE Books for the GOSPEL, EPISTLES, and the REVELATION. Jor’dan (the descender). JORDAN Jop’pa (YAPA, beauty). In Dan on the seashore, a sea port in Solomon’s time (Josh. xix. 46; 2 Chr. ii. 16). The cedar for the two temples, Solomon’s and Zerub- babel’s, and the palaces of David and Solomon, was landed here (Ezr. iii. 7). Jonah embarked herc when trying to escape from the unpleasant mission to Nineveh. During the wars of the Maccabees it was a stronghold (1 Mace. x. 75). Peter’s “vision of tolerance” was on a house-top in this city (Acts x. 9-18). A Christian bishop resided here until the Saracens took the place. Pilgrims from all lands have landed here for many ages to go up to Jerusa- lem. It was taken and retaken many times during the Crusades, Saladin destroyed, and Richard (Lion- heart) rebuilt the fortifications. In the 13th century there was not a house entire on the site. It has now 5000 people, 3 convents, Greek, Latin, and Armenian, and several mosques. The bazaars are interesting and antique. The city is on a hill, close to the sea, and is surrounded by miles of orchards— orange, lemon, and many other fruits, besides gardens, which are scarcely surpassed. The poet Ovid located here the beautiful myth of Andromeda and the sea-monster, a poetical allusion to the rocky barriers of the port, which to this day make approach to Joppa impossible by sea in a storm. (Heb. YARDEN; Ar. £7 Urdon, descender, and Esh Sheriah, the watering- lace.) The largest river in Palestine. Rises in Mt. ermon and empties into the Dead Sea. The sources are in the south, west, and north-west slopes of Her- mon, whose melting snows supply the fountains, some of which are so copious that each one of three forms a full stream at once. These three are: the Hasbany, the most northern, longest, and muddiest ; the Leddan (Ar. El-ed Dan), the largest, but short- est; and the Baniasy (of Paneas), the clearest. There are, also, a fountain and stream from Ijon; one from Belat, 3 miles N.W. of the Huleh lake, an- other from Ain Mellahah, one mile N.W.; all of which are perennial, and large enough, each one, to turn a mill, About a mile S. of Hasbaiya the foun- tain of Shiba, 5 miles up the slope of Hermon, sends a stream north of the hill on which stands the Pagan temple of Hibbariyeh in ruins; another stream from iH at t Aly fi, Ce us Nia ine iM ee ) i [ | i at ‘i an iw Ng Fo Sa EASTERN WELL Jé/nah (YONAH, dove). Son of Amittai, of Gath-hepher, in Zebulon. See JONAH, in the Hisrory OF THE BooKs. JEHONATHAN. 1, Eldest son of Saul the king. He is first mentioned at the age of 30, when his father was made king (1 Sam. xiii. 2). He was married, and had one son, Mephibosheth (if no more), born about five years before his death (2 Sam. ii. 8,iv. 4). He was the heir to the throne. He was the most intimate friend of David. He fell in battle on Mount Gilboa at the same time with his father, and his death is mourned by David in one of his most beautiful poems (1 Sam. xviii. to xx.; 2 Sam. i. 17-27). the same direction is the Lisiiiny, and flows into tl: Jordan at El Gujar, after coursing around the ruine: castle of Bostra. These streams flow in deep, roel v channels, several feet below the general level of tle country. The slopes of Hermon are “alive with streams” which supply the Jordan. The Hasbany, Leddan, and Baniasy unite in the Huleh marsh, pass S. into the Lake Huleh, and flowing west from its S. angle, tumbles down a rocky ravine, with cliffs on each side, full of rapids, sinking 700 feet in 9 ms. to the Sea of Galilee. From the 8. of this sea the Jordan flows in a chan- nel 100 feet wide, rocky, winding, always descending ; falling over about forty cascades and rapids, sinking " 4, 8, i, 6, a, F, long; 4, &, i, 5, i, ¥, short; care, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, term; pique, firm; done, fdr, do, wolf, food, foot; JOSHUA JOSIAH 57 Succoth, just N. of Wady Yabesh (Jabesh), there is an island with sand-bars on each side, forming a ford in summer. This is probably the Bethabara of Judg. vii. 24. §. from this place to the mouth of the Jabbok there are several fords at low water. 10 ms. 8. of the Jabbok is the ford on the Shechem Es Salt road, and traces of a Roman bridge. There is a ford both above and below the pilgrim’s bathing- place, opposite Jericho. ‘The upper one, called El Mashriia, is the supposed one crossed by Joshua. The banks of the river are fringed with trees, flowering shrubs, canes and reeds; oleanders, hollyhocks, purple thistles, marigolds, anemones, willows, tamarisk, cedar, arbutus, aspen, and ghurrih; where JORDAN original of Jesus.) Called also O’sHEA, the son of Nun. The successor of Moses as leader of the peo ple (Num. xiii. 8). In the N. T. he is called Jesus (Acts vii. 45; Heb. iv. 8). The future captain of in- I i My 600 feet in 60 miles, in a straight line, but making nearly 200 by its windings, to the Dead Sea, where it is a shallow stream, 500 feet wide, and deep in the rainy, or shallow in the dry season. The surface is there 1300 feet below the ocean. (SEA.) The tributaries below Genessaret on the east are the Yarmuk (Jabbok ?), 5 ms. S. of the sea, 120 feet wide and 4 deep; and the Jabbok, which has two outlets into the Jordan, about midway between the two seas, There are many winter torrents, dry in summer, and several fountains, as at Pella, Wa/dy Shé’riah, Nim’- rin, on the east; and on the west, Bethshan (from the well of Harod), Sa/lim, Wi’dy Fer’riih (from Mok- hua), Wii’dy Fasa/il, Wi’dy Nemiirah, Wii’dy Kelt, and the Fountain of Elisha at Jericho, besides many small and nameless fountains and streams on both ay SS Wi th F | i i \ i sides. beasts and birds in great numbers find This section is the only part referred to in the| shelter. Bible. Jo’seph (he will increase). Thesonof Jacob Nearly the whole course is below the ocean level. by Rachel, born in Haran, near Damas- ! Fountain at Hasbaiya 1700 feet above. cus, B. C. 1726. He was the favorite son, oH “ Paneas 1147 “ Hi and on account of the jealousy of his “ Dan 350 <“‘ as brothers was sold by them to some Ish- Lake Huleh 100 “ ss maelite traders, who sold him as a slave Sea of Galilee 650 “ below, in Egypt. He was advanced to a post of Dead Sea 1312“ gs the highest honor and responsibility by ordan Valley (ARABAR) is a long, narrow plain, N. to S., bordered by steep and nearly parallel ridges; Gil- ead on the east, rising 3,000 to 5,000 ft., and Samaria, on the W., rising from 2,000 to 3,000; and is about 6 ms. wide in the northern part, widening to 10 or 12 at Jericho. The sides are not regular, but are broken by ridges, or spurs, from the mountains, which run out into the plain at several places, indicated on the map, as at Bethshan, and SuRTABEH (Zarthan). See GEOLOGY in PALESTINE. The surface is not level, but lifted into low hills and ridges. The map shows the course of the river through the Ghor as very winding. The upper Jordan, above the lake and marsh Huleh, is fordable in many places, the brooks being shallow, with stony beds. In the rainy season they often overflow, and are then impassable for a few days ata time. S. of the lake Huleh there is more water, and the fords are fewer. Just north of the Sea of Galilee, near Bethsaida Julias, there is i ford over sand-bars in the dry season, The road vom Damascus into Galilee passes over a bridge about 2 ms. 8. of the Huleh, called Jacob’s Daugh- ters (after a mythical race said to live in oak-trees), Half am. 8. of the Sea of Galilee there is a Roman bridge in ruins, and a ford called SEMAKH. The —— =—= the Pharaoh, and proved worthy in every way of the trust. His descendants formed the tribes of Ephraim and Manasseh, and exerted a great influence in the nation (Gen, xxxy. to l.). Jo’seph. Son of Heli, husband of Mary, and legal father of Jesus (Matt. i.). He descended from Dayid. Joseph was an artisan of some kind (the original Greek word meaning smith, or maker of articles out of any material); and it is probable that he was a carver of wood for interior decoration (a carpenter), and that his son Jesus was taught the same trade. All handicrafts were held in honor, and they were learned and followed by the sons of the best men. When Jesus was 12 years old, his parents went up to Jerusalem, to the an- nual feast of the Passover, when the in- cident of the child among the doctors occurred. Joseph is not mentioned again in the gospels after that journey. It is supposed that he died before the crucifixion, ——. es PRESENTATION OF THE CHILD JESUS IN THE TEMPLE. vading hosts grew up a slave in the brick-fields of Egypt. Born about the time when Moses fled ints. Midian, he was a man of nearly forty years when he saw the ten plagues, and shared in the hurried tri umph of the Exodus. The keen eye of the aged Lawgiver soon discerned in Hoshea those qualities which might be required in a colleague or successor to himself. He is mentioned first in connection with the fight against Amalek at Rephidim, when he was chosen (Ex. xvii. 9) by Moses to lead the Israelites. When Moses ascended Mount Sinai to receive for the first time (compare Ex. xxiy. 13 and xxxiii. 11) the two Tables, Joshua, who is called his minister or servant, accompanied him part of the way, and was the first to accost him in his descent (Fx. xxxii. 17). Soon afterward he was one of the twelve chiefs who were sent (Num. xiii. 17) to explore the land of Ca- naan, and one of the two (xiv. 6,) who gave an en- couraging report of their journey. The 40 years of wandering were almost passed, and Joshua was one of the few survivors, when Moses, shortly before his death, was directed (Num. xxvii. 18) to invest Joshua solemnly and publicly with definite authority ir connection with Eleazar the priest over the people. And after this was done, God himself gave Joshuaa charge by the mouth of the dying Lawgiver (Deut. KXie 14, 23) Under the direction of God again renewed (Josh. i. 1), Joshua, now in the 85th year (Joseph. Ant. v. 1, 7.29), assuming the command of the people at Shit- tim, sent spies into Jericho, crossed the Jordan, forti- fied a camp at Gilgal, cireumcised the people, kept the passover, and was visited by the captain of tl.c Lord’s Host. A miracle made the fall of Jerich« more terrible to the Canaanites. A miraculous re- pulse in the first assault on Ai, impressed upon the invaders the warning that they were the instruments of a holy and jealous God. Ai fell; and the law was inscribed on Mount Ebal, and read by their leader in the presence of all Israel. The treaty which the fear-stricken Gibeonites obtained deceitfully was gen- erously respected by Joshua. It stimulated and brought to a point the hostile movements of the five confederated chiefs of the Amorites. Joshua, aided by an unprecedented hailstorm, and a miraculous prolongation of the day, obtained a decisive victory CITY OF ASKELON, - ‘oridge Mejamia is Saracenic, 5 ms. further 8., but there is no ford. There is no mention of a bridge over the Jordan in the Scriptures, and the Mejamia is the ee one now in use, 8. of the Sea of Galilee. Opposite Beth- shan the river. is fordable in the dry season. Near ‘fairl, rude, push ; ¢, 7, 0, silent; g ass: ghassh; ¢,chask; gas j, @ asin get; 8 asz; x ag gz; nas in linger, link; fB as in fhino. 8 from the words of Jesus when on the cross, recom- mending his mother to the care of the beloved dis- ciple (John xix. 26). The question of his neighbors at Nazareth, as recorded by Mark, seems to indicate that he was then dead, Josh’ua (Jah is help). (The same in the Hebrew as the Josi’ah (YOSHIAHU, Jah heals). over them at Makedah. He was noted for his brav- ery and military skill. He died about B. C. 1438. There were several other persons of this name, of whom very little is known. 1. Son of Amon, and 15th king of Judah, from B. C. 641 to 610, reigning 58 JOTHAM 81 years, from 8 years old. His history is given in 2 K. xxii., xxiv.; 2 Chr. xxxiv., xxxv., and Jeremiah j. to xii. In his day the Temple was repaired and the BooOK OF THE LAW was found (see HISTORY OF THE Books). He was wounded in a battle against Pharaoh Necho, and died near Jerusalem, where he was buried with great display. — 2. Son of Zepha- niah (Zech. vi. 9). TOMBS IN THE VALLEY OF JEHOSHAPHAT. Jo’tham (Jah is upright). 1. Son of Gideon (Judg. ix. 5.) His parable of the bramble is the oldest of its kind. He lived at Beer.—2. Son of king Uzziah, succeeding him to the throne of Judah, B. C. 158, at the age of 25, and reigning 16 years (2 K. xv.; 2 Chr. xxvii.).—3. Son of Jahdai, in Judah’s line (1 Chr. ii. 47). Ja’dah (YEHUDAH, praise Jah). The Hebrew. JUDA. JuDAH. 1. Fourth son of Jacob, by Leah. His brothers were Reuben, Simeon, Levi (Judah), Issa- char, Zebulon. He was a leader in family matters from bis youth up, and more is known of him than of any other of his brothers except Joseph. Reuben advised the brothers to throw Joseph into the pit, and Judah proposed the sale to the traders, both acting honorably to themselves, wishing to save the life of Joseph (Gen. xxvii. 26). See JosepH for Judah’s conduct in Egypt (Gen. xliv. 14, 16-34). Judah went before Jacob into Egypt (xlvi.). Jacob honors Judah first in his blessings (xlix. 8-10). He had 5 sons, 3 by a Canaanite, the daughter of Shuah — Er, ONAN, and SHELAH—and 2 by the widow of Er (TAMAR), Pharez and Zerah. (See 12 TRIBES.) The boundaries of Judah are more carefully noted than any of the others (Josh. xv. 20-63). The district occupied by the TRIBE OF JUDAH was about 45 miles N. to S., and nearly 50 wide E. to W. See PALESTINE, GEOLOGY, CLIMATE, KINGDOM OF JUDAH. There were several others of this name, but none were specially noted. Sa’dah, Kingdom of. The kingdom began with the revolt of the 10 tribes, but was really a continuation of the kingdom of Saul and David. Rehoboam, Sol- omon’s son and successor, lost the ten tribes, and also suffered from the Pharaoh SHISHAK, who robbed the Temple (2 Chr. xii.). Jehoshaphat was the greatest king after David, and increased the power and wealth of his people. His ships being destroyed in a storm, his scheme for commerce was given up. A grave error was committed in a marriage with the house of Ahab, Jehoram taking Athaliah for a wife, who introduced her mother Jezebel’s image- worship. The treasures of the Temple or of the king were several times carried away from Judah. All the vast hoards of David and Solomon were lost by Rehoboam to Shishak (1 K. xiv. 26); Benhadad took from Asa the savings of 40 years. Jehoash sent to Hazael all that Jehoshaphat, Jehoram, Ahaziah, and him- self had dedicated, besides his private wealth (2 K. xii. 18); Jehoash of Israel took from Amaziah all the treasures (xiv. 11-14); Ahazsurrendered to Tig- lath Pileser (xvi. 8); Hezekiah to Sennacherib 300 talents of silver and 30 of gold (xviii. 14-16); in the days of Josiah (or after he was killed) the Pharaoh could only collect 100 talents of silver, and 1 talent of gold, by taxation, there being no treasure in the’ Temple, and (perhaps a mistake) Nebuchadnezzar car- ried off all the treasures of the Temple, with the very vessels that Solomon had made (xxiv. 13), 5400 in number (Ezra i. 11). The royal line was twice almost destroyed, by Jehu and by Athaliah. The real cause of decay in this power was the contest be- tween the church and the state; the priest grew stronger as the king was weaker. Faction grew bold and fierce, and bloodshed was common (Ez. ! xxii). The nation grew wealthy, luxurious, super- stitious, idolatrous, with only a formal show of true JUDGES religion. The king appointed the high-priest, but | did not dare to depose one. The high-priests gained more honor than the kings — agar was it a great honor to trace to Zadok the priest. ut the nation could not be saved even by a pure high-priesthood. Society was corrupt and full of contention, and una- ble to defend itself against Egypt and Babylon. The kingdom lasted 487 years; 387 after Israel seceded, and 133 after Israel’s captivity. Ja’das (Greek-Latin form of Judah). Ji’/das Iscariot (from KERIOTH, his native place). Son of Simon (John vi. 71). His early life is not recorded. He was awarded the unhappy notoriety of betraying Jesus, his Lord and Master. He must have been a useful man among the 12, because he was appointed their steward (John xii. 6). Jesus knew his character from the first (vi. 7); but no one else even suspected him up to the very last day, when Peter and John were only made to know by a private sign from the Master who was the betrayer (xiii. 26). He received from the high- priest 30 shekels, the price of a slave, but returned the money when repentance overtook him, after the crucifixion. His tender heart and quick conscience appears in the fact that he killed himself rather than live with the feeling of remorse for his crime. It seems probable that Judas did not stay to the end of the Lord’s Supper. Ju/das, JUDE. A dis- ciple, and the writer of the Epistle (see HISTORY OF THE Books). He was “brother of James” (Jude 1), “the Lord’s brother” (Gal. i, 19; ii,9, 12; 9& Matt. xiii.55; Mark vi. 3). He was not | an apostle, for he did not believe on Jesus as the Christ until after the crucifixion (pease) (John vii. 5). Only (yen) one question of his to Jesus ‘is all that is recorded of him (John xiv. 22). Eu- sebius (History iii. ieewereeenee 20, 32) says, the Lord’s relatives P were feared by the ; Emperor Domitian, (en ee and were known as } late as the end of ras é Trajan’s reign. LY Jidex’a. JUDE’A (Jew- : ish). The Roman gre or supa, from the Sculptures name of the territory of Karnak, Egypt. (See SHIsHAK.) of Judah, or the southern of the three divisions, Galilee, Samaria, Ju- dea. (Seethe Map.) Jewry in John yii.1, and Dan. y. 13. Judea also in Ezra y. 8, on the return from the captivity. The chief interest in Judea is in Jeru- |. salem and its vicinity, although there are man names of cities all over its territory, connected wit interesting persons and events. Jude#’a, The Wilderness of. Was along the west shore of the Dead Sea. Judg’es (SHOFETIM). Patriarchal seniors who admin- istered justice, usually the chief or head of a tribe (Sheikh). Moses introduced the system on the ad- vice of his father-in-law, Jethro (Ex. xviii.). There were two distinct orders of judges. 1. The leader, or KERIOTH chief of the whole nation, instead of or before the kings were elected. —2. The elder Hee or chiefs of families. A list of judges over all Israel is given in CHRONOLOGY, page 20. For Book OF JUDGES, see HISTORY OF THE BOOKS. Ji/niper (ROTHEM). A white-blossomed broom, foun in Spain, Barbary, Syria, and the desert of Sinai, and called Spanish broom, in Arabie Bethem. The bush is the largest in the desert, and gives shade from the sun, wind, and rain, and the Bedouins make charcoal from the twigs (illustrating Ps. exx. 4). Job speaks of eating rothem roots (xxx. 4), as & picture of abject poverty and want. Elijah slept under a broom bush (Rob. i. 203). Ji’piter (Gr. Zeus, Latin Jupiter, Divum-pater, heaven- father). The son of Saturn and Ops, brother and husband of Juno, father and king of gods and men, and supreme ruler of the universe, in the Greek and Roman my- thology. Jupiter Tonans, the thunderer ; fulmina- tor, the lightning-wield- er; Pluvius, the rain- giver. See PAUL. Jut/tah (YUTAH, inclined). An ancient city of Ju- dah, allotted to the —~ = priests (Josh. xv. 55). JUPITER TONANS. The residence of Zecha- rias, a priest, the father of John the Baptist. It is now a large village, five miles south of Hebron. (See Luke i.) It is found on the Egyptian monuments as tah-n-nu, a fort of the Anakim, near Hebron. Called ‘‘a city of Juda” in Luke i. 39. K Kab’balah. Reception; doctrine received orally. The teachings are: 1. God is above everything; even above being and thinking. Therefore it cannot be said truly that he has either a will, desire, thought, action — language, because these belong to finite man. He cannot be comprehended by the intellect, nor described with words. He is in a peculiar sense without life, for he cannot die, and he in a certain sense does not exist, because that which is incom- pee does not exist to us. He therefore made olive-green on the smooth = upper surface, and silvery === pale on the downy under sur- face. The flowers are small - and white. The body of the tree dies = at the heart, and stands up = on severallegs. The bark of 2 old trees is very rough, like that on old willow - trees. They live to a great age. (See GETHSEMANE.) A sa- cred olive-tree was kept in Pandrosus, on the Acropolis, ig Athens; and the allusion in jl Ps. lii. 8 would imply that they were grown in the Temple court on Zion. ZATHIM, Zech. xiv. 4). “‘ Be- a ties. Butter- a ASNT AE, —_—_—_— flies are as ae numerous, in proportion, as the flowers There is no record of any division of the land, ex- cept the names of the several peoples inhabiting it, until the 12 tribes took possession, when the several divisions were known by the names of the tribes. After the Captivity (if not before, 2 Chr. ix. 11) it was called Judzea, meaning the land of the Jews. The Romans divided it into Galilee, Samaria, Judea, Perea, and gave names and limits to the surrounding country ; as Pheenicia, Coele-Syria, Lysania, Hauran, Edom, ete. The land is about 140 ms. (Dan to Beersheba) long, and 40 ms. average width, between the Jordan valley eaves are in limestone, some of which, as those in the north at Paneas, and on the Dog river, are immense fountains. Many are used for storing grain, ete., and some for dwellings. The chalk deposits are found or summits only, N. of Hebron, as at Olivet, Bethlehem Carmel, ete.; S. of Hebron it is more abundant, an near the surface, especially on the E. side of the Ara- bah, where the Romans named one place Gypsaria (Chalk-town). Flints are very abundant in the chalk on the W. shore of the Dead Sea. Sandstone is the under-stratum, in two layers, or series: one dusky- re, twisted, full ‘of caverns, and colored with iron —_ fiirl, rude, push; e¢, 2, 0, silent; ¢g ass; ghassh; «,chas k; g as j, as in get; 8 as 2%; Ras gz; n as in linger, link; fB aa in fhine. 76 PALESTINA and other minerals, the other is dark-gray, compact, bearing fossils—the chief underlying rock of the whole region E. of Jordan. The chalk is not of so recent a deposit on the E. of Jordan, and is capped with a soft, friable sandstone, without fossils. The Abarim mountains are different, being sandstone, capped with chalk, bearing fossils. The red sand- stone appears at Kerak. Both the sandstone and the limestone on the E. are of an earlier age than those on the W. of Jordan. At Zurka Main, and at Wady Mojib, they form cliffs 400 ft. high. From Hermon to Kerak the whole region is limestone; 1000 ft. higher than Canaan, W. of Jordan. EARTHQUAKES have been frequent, even in the historical period, the most noted, since that in the days of Uzziah, being those at Aleppo, in 1616-1812 ; Antioch, 1737; Laodicea, Beirut, Sidon, Tyre, Safed, and Tiberias, 1837. Palesti‘na (Pulestine). (Heb. PELESHETH.) (Ix. xy. 14; Is. xiv. 29; Joel iii. 4; in Ps. lx. 8; Philistia, which was a synonymous term at one time.) Pales- tine in the Seripture means Philistia only (which see). Palm-tree (Heb. TAMAR; Gr. phoinix). The variety most comnion in the East is the date-palm ( phanix dactilifera. The palm-tree was always associated with Palestine; the name Phenix being probably derived from Phoenicia. The coins of Vespasian, commemorating the conquest of Jerusalem by Titus, represent a woman of Judea, weeping under a palm- tree. The date-palm is endogenous (growing from the end); its average height is about 70 ft. About 8 years after being planted, it yields fruit, averaging about 100 lbs., and continues produetive for 100 yrs. Dates take the place of bread to a large extent in the East, and all the other parts of the tree are used for building, fencing, roofs, mats, baskets, couches, bags, etc. There is a saying with the Arabs that “The alm-tree has 360 uses.” Jericho, “The City of alm-Trees’”’ (Deut. xxiv. 3; Judg. i. 16. iii. 18). The palm-groves of Jericho were always famous. See page 52. VIRGIN’S FOUNTAIN. JERUSALEM. HaZk/ZON TAMAR (the pruning of the palm-tree). Is | allude to in Gen. xlv. 7, and in 2 Chr. xx. 2. Ta- MAR (‘he palm), in the vision of Ezekiel (Ez. xlvii. 19, xlviii. 28). BETHANY (the house of dates) sug- gests that there were palms in the district of the Mt. of Olives, whence the people “ took branches of palm- trees and went forth to meet Him” (John xii. 13); “Dwelt under the palm-tree of Deborah” (Judg. iv. 5). Women were named after the palm-tree, as the wife of ER, named TAMAR (Gen. xxxviii.; also in 2 Sam. xin. 1, and xiy. 27). Its form used in decoration in the Temple (2 Chr. iii. 5; 1 K. vi. 29, 32, 35, vii. 36), and in Kzekiel’s vision (Ez. xl. 16, xli. 18). “The righteous shall flourish like the palm-tree ” (Ps. xcii. 12). Its grace — the lofty and ever-green foliage crest- ing the top of the tree near to heaven — all suggest abundant illustration. The Jews commemorated vie- tories by carrying palms (1 Mace. xiii. 51; Esd. ii. 44-47), ete. Also, the glorified are mentioned in Rev. | Par’thia (Acts ii. 9). vii. 9, as “clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands.” See DATES. Pamphy’lia. A province of Asia (Minor), on the south Pa'phos. Pa/ran (place of cuves). PARTHIA coast, bordering the same sea as, and west of Cilicia (Acts xx. v. ii. 5). The sea is now called Adalia, from the ancient Attalia. The region was only 20 ms. wide, inland, between Taurus and the sea. Paul here first entered Asia, having just left Cyprus, landine at Perga (Acts xiii. 13), where John Mark left him and Barnabas. The language seems from Luke’s account (Acts ii. 10) to have been corrupted to some local dialect. The region is now thinly peo- pled, with a few towns along the coast, in the midst | Par’tridge (KORE). of fine orchards, surrounded by fertile fields. Ruins here and there mark ancient sites. Par’able (Heb. MASHAL; Greek parabole; Latin pa- rabola). A similitude, a comparison. See FABLE. The Hebrews used the term marshal (similitude) for PAUL but afterward included a large district. The Agee is mountainous, climate pleasant, soil fertile, well- watered by many small streams (which do not reach the seas, but are absorbed in the ground), and has many ruins of ancient cities, such as Ctesiphon, Ak- ker-kuf, El Hammam and Takt-i-Bostan, some of the most remarkable Oriental remains, which are evidence of a former state of prosperity and wealth. It is now a part of Persia. The desert partridge, used as a simile by David when pursued by Saul (Sam. xxvi. 20), and as a simile of a man who reaps what he does not sow (Jer. xvii. 11). They are very prolific, laying 20 or more eggs. There are several species in Palestine. The word KORE may PATMOS, the Proverbs (1 Sam. x. 12, xiv. 13), prophesy (Num, xxiii. 7), enigmas (Ps. ]xxviii. 2), and narra- tive (Ez. xii. 22). The parable was used by the He- brew teachers from the earliest times, and especially by Hillel, Shammai, and other great Rabbis just be- fore the Christian era. The parable is a low form of speech adapted to the ignorance of the great mass of mankind. The Seribes had a kind of parable that was understood by the few only, and therefore it is said that the Sermon on the Mount was open and plain instruction, and “‘not as the Scribes.” Jesus chose this form of teaching the people, who were spirit- ually blind and deaf (Matt. xiii. 13). The parable attracts, and, if understood, is remembered, though sometimes the meaning is lost. There were probably many spoken which were not recorded (ib. 34), The number is about 30 or 31. At Cyprus at the west end of the island (Salamis being at the east end and a road between) ; the seat of the Roman governor, Surgius Paulus, who “ believed ” after hearing Paul and Barnabas (Acts xiii. 12). Elymas (magician, sorcerer) was struck with blindness (for a season), as a punishment for deceiving people with his magic. They had a fine temple in honor of Aphrodite (Venus), who was worshiped, and was fabled to have risen from the sea at this place (Homer, Od. viii. 362). The temple was at a place now called Kuklia, some distance from the new town called Bafa. Name of a mountain and a wilderness. The mountain is only mentioned in two poetical passages (Deut. xxxiii. 2; Hab. iii. 3), This name is preserved in Wady FARAN (faran), in Sinai; and the mountain is probably that now called Serbal, one of the grandest in the region Pass/over (Heb. PESACIT; Greek Pascha). Pa’triarch (Greek patriarches). also include the black partridge of India and the sand grouse, which latter is very common in Syria. The first of the three great annual festivals of the Hebrews, held in Nisan 14th to 21st. There are several dis- tinct passages relating to the Passover in Exodus and Deuteronomy, where its original intention, the unleavened bread, the first-born sanctified, are men- tioned, and the paschal lamb. In Ex. xxiii.14-19, the paschal lamb is mentioned as My Sacrifice, and the feast is called “of unleavened bread.” The redem tion of the first-born is noticed in xxiv, 18-26. In Deut. xvi. 1-8, the command is given to keep the Pass- over in Jerusalem. A lamb was roasted whole —nota bone of it to be broken — and eaten entirely, the same night, with bitter herbs; if not all eaten, the rem- nant to be burnt. The blood of the victim was to be sprinkled on the door-post. Head of a family or tribe (Heb. vii. 4; Acts ¥ii.8, ii. 29). It isa title of many of the ancestors of the Hebrews, as David, Abraham, Noah. They were the head of the religious faith and prac- tice, as well as leader alic judge in civil affairs, and represented God, who is the great father of all men. When the Temple worship took the place of family worship, the patriarch became a sheikh, and was no longer a priest. : The Arabs still keep up this form of government in ciyil affairs, but not in religious. Pat’mos (Rey.i.9'. A rocky island, S. of Samos— one of the Sporades, in the Icarian Sea, a part of the Aigean Sea— 15 ms. around; divided almost in two by a narrow isthmus, on the E. side of which are the town and harbor, and near them, on a hill to the §., on PROFILE ACROSS — JAFFA TO MOAB. is the monastery of “St. John the Divine” (built b (Bartlett, Forty Days; Stanley’. The wilderness is described minutely in the Scriptures ; and had Pal- estine on the north, Arabah on the east, and Sinai on the south; corresponding to the desert Lt Tyh (the wandering) of the present (see SINAI). This region is not a desert, or a wilderness, but is called by the Hebrews Midbar (pasture-land), The Parthians here meant were Jews only, who were present at Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost. Originally it was a small mountainous district N.E. of Media, between Aria and Hyrcania, Paul. Alexius Comnenus). In the library of this chure are many ancient MSS., two of which contain an ac- count of John after the Ascension. There are no forest-trees, but many flowering shrubs and plants. Walnut and fruit-trees are grown in orchards; and the wine is famous for its strength and flavor. Now called Patina. Saul of Tarsus, afterward called Paul, was a Hebrew of the tribe of Benjamin, of a poor family, and after having been taught the trade of weaving 4, 6, 1, 4, a, ¥, long; 4, 8 i, 6. ti, ¥, short; care, far, last, fall, what; thére, veil, term; pique, firm; done, for, dg, wolf, food, font; PEACE-OFFERING PERSEPOLIS PETER: 77 tent-cloth, was destined for the duties of a Rabbi, and sent to the school of the celebrated Gamaliel, after a short preparation in his native city. His scholarship may be discovered in many of his references and quotations from the Scriptures, the teenth of which he combined with Rezin, king of Damascus, against Ahaz, king of Judah (2 K,. xvi., and 2 Chr. xxviii.). Pelican (Ileb. KAATH, to vomit), The bird is supposed to be so named from its habit of emptying the pouch now called Murgaub, where there is shown a tomb of “‘yrus, Thesti2 of Persepolis is called Chehl-Minar (forty pitiurs, or minarets), from the remaining pillars of the palace built by Darius and Xerxes. Per’seus, Son of Philip V and last king of Macedonia. He continued the war with Kome after his father’s philosophers, and poets. His zeal for the Jewish church was displayed when Stephen was stoued, in holding the clothes of the ex- ecutioners. Tradition de- scribes him as having a long fuce. high fore- head, aquiline nose, andheavy eyebrows; ag dark, but clear #7 complexion,& blue eyes, thin ¥ hair. The por- trait engraved here was found in an ancient tomb, and was engravedon copper, in the fifth century. It is probably only an artist’s ideal, and not a likeness, but interesting as a work of early Christian art. PAUL. Engraved on copper, an ideal portrait, fuund in a cemetery, dated 450 A. D. He is one of the most wonderful characters in an- cient history. Being called to a peculiar work, he was most peculiarly adapted to that work from na- ture, education, and circumstances. His labor in es- tablishing the Church occupied nearly thirty years of constant application, in traveling, preaching, writ- ing, and working with his own hands at his trade; sometimes while ia prison, chained to a guard, or in a cell, ending when he was “ ready to be olfered”’ at the age of nearly 70. The Table of Events will give an idea of the extent and importance of his work. See TABLES- Peace-oifering (Heb. SHELEM); (Lev. iii.—vii. 11.) There were three kinds: 1. Praise or thanksgiving. 2. Votive. 3. Voluntary or free-will offerings. The sacrifice was accompanied by an offering of “‘ unleay- ened cakes mingled with oil, and unleavened wafers anointed with oil, of fine flour, fried” (Ley. vii. 12, 13). From the peace-offering the fat was burned on the altar; the right shoulder of the animal sacrificed was given to the priest; the breast was a wave-offer- ing. The rest was to be eaten by the offerer upon the day of offering. This was the characteristic of the peace-offering, suggesting, figuratively, peace with God. See OFFERING; SACRIFICE. Perfimes. under the beak to feed its young. lated in Is. xxxiv. 11, and Zeph. ii. 14, means pelican. It is mentioned as among unclean birds in Ley. xi. 18, and Deut. xiv.17. “ A pelican in the wilderness ” (Ps. cii. 6) as a sign of desola- tion, for the solitary habits of the bird and its inhabiting desolated spots. Cormorant, traus- Apu RL gt Ae AA (CONN A ee eaN iy tl | vf oss hy I ee in? y / ey Ti : NY DN ) ETT Py oT EF ts ei a BATTLEMENT. ‘ . Py’thon. A serpent slain by Apollo (Acts xvi. 16). DIVINATION. In the Greek and Roman mythology, Python was a huge serpent (darkness, or ignorance), eigen ——_) Of AR was also called Rab- ta tt bath Moab. —3. A city of = ora Judah (Josh. xv. 60). Lost. ae 4, In Josh. xi. 8, Zidon is === called Zidon Rabbah, trans- == lated great Zidon. Rabbi (my master). sea of reeds, or flags. A seaweed resembling wool (in whiteness) is thrown up in great quantities on the shores of the Red Sea (Diodorus iii. 19), The same word was used to name the weeds, or reeds, in ¥ hich Moses was laid when an infant (Ex. ii. 3). at ig fiirl, rude, push; ¢, 7%, 0, silent; ¢g ass; gh as sh; ¢,chask; gas j, § asin get; sasz; x as gz; nas in linger, link; fh as in fhine. VA —-~ B2 REFINER thonght the papyrus was meant. now use papyrus boats. it is supposed that “the tongue of the Egyptian Sea,” the head of the Suez Gulf, has dried up, as pre- dicted by Isaiah (xi, 15, xix.*5), for a distance of 50 ms. The ancient head would have been at Aboo Kesheyd, which has been identified with the ancient Hero. Necho’s canal, which was wide enough for two triremes to row abreast (Herodotus il. 158), once led from the gulf to the Nile, but it is now filled with sand. The Suez Canal, just opened, leads to the Mediterranean. The sea is nearly 1400 ms. long by 10v to 200 ms. in its widest part. The deepest water The Abyssinians RESURRECTION tries (the privilege of many churches in the Middle Ages especially), are parallel, and show the wisdom of the inwanakere in providing a means of abating the evils of the system of blood-revenge, which are yeculiarly Oriental, and very wasteful of human life. Aieges abolished the custom of allowing money to be paid as a compensation for a human life, as was the case in Athens and many eastern countries, and is now among the Arabs. . ‘fhe cities are each deseribed under their respective nanies. Rehobo’am (he enlarges the people). The son of Solo- mon, by the Ammonite princess Naamah (1 K. xiv. 21, 31),whom hesuceeeded. By neglecting his father’s counselors he hastened the di- vision of the tribes which had been restrained by the govern- ment of Solo- RABBAH IN MOAB is 6324 feet, in lat. 22° 30’. It is filled with coral and other rocks and rocky islands for 40 or 50 ms. on each side, leaving a narrow and dangerous channel, which is narrowest opposite El Medeeneh. ‘The Suez Gulf is 130 ms. long and 18 wide. The Akabah Gulf 1s 100 ms. long by 15 wide. This is a continu- ation of Arabuh, and is bordered on both sides by steep and high mountains — Sinai on the west, and the spurs of Mt. Seir, Edom, on the east, from 3090 to 6000 feet high, the highest being to the south. The island of Graia, fortified by the crusaders, lies near the west shore, not far from the north end. The ruins of walls, castles, a church, etc., mostly of the Middle Ages, cover the whole rocky area. The straits at the south end of the sea are called Bab el Mandeb (Gate of Tears), from the many shipwrecks which have happened after passing them, either way. HAND-MILL. Refi/ner (Heb. ZOREF. MEZAREF). Refining being the separation of the pure metal from the dross, by mean: of fire, suggested an apt subject for illustration, as i) Is. i. 253 Zech. xiii. 9; Mal. tii. 2,3. A full, figu rative allusion to the refiner’s process is in Jer. vi. 29, 30. See METALS. Refuge, Cities of. 6 out of the 48 Levitical cities were set apart as a refuge for any one who should acciden- tally kill another, to stay there until the death of the high-priest (Num. xxxv. 6, 13, 15; Josh. xx. 2,7, 9). There were 3 on each side of Jordan. On the E. side were Bezer, Ramoth in Gilead, and Golan, and on the W. side were Kedesh in Galilee, Shechem, and He- bron. The right of asylum of many cities, in ancient classie nations, and of sanctuary in Christian coun- mon. Reho’both (room). A well dug by Jsaac ‘Gen. xxvl. 221. The wells Sitnah, Ezekand Reboboth were west or south- west of Beershe- ba. Wady Ru- haibeh is 20 miles 8.W. of Beersheba, and is claimed as the ‘place by Dr, Bonar (Desert of Sinat, 316). — 2. Rehoboth by the River (Gen. XXXVI. 37)5 "On the Euphrates, just below the kKhabur, stands Rahabah, in the midst of exten- sive ancient ruins. —3. THE CITY. One of the four built by Nimrod. As the name means in our tongue, “to be wide,” or “spacious,” or ‘ streets,” the passage in Gen. x. 11,12, may describe one city, Nineveh, which was spa- cious, an} had several | Rhoges. RIBLAB hope beyond this life. The Old Testament history prefigures the doctrine, in its records of several in- stances of restoration to life after death, as by Elijah (1 K. xvii. 21-24), and Elisha (2 K. iv. 20, 32-36). The vision of the dry bones may be accepted as touch- ing on the general belief, though not a case of prac- tical proof; the translations of Enoch and Elijah cannot argue resurrection, because death did not take psave, and they are simply evidence of a continued existence after this life (Gen. v. 22; 2K. ii.). “Life and immortality” are “brought to light by the gospel.” The New Testament idea is that it is (1) to be universal (John v. 28, 29; 2 Cor. v.10; Rev. xx. 13), (2) and that souls will be recognizable; but whether the identity will be from physical or spirit- ual sources we are not instructed, unless Paul means that it will be spiritual in his argument to the Ro- mans ‘yi, viii.) and to the Corinthians (1 Cor. xv. 44), where we may possibly see evidence of a belief in the rising of the identical shapes of our bodies of flesh, but changed into a spiritual substance. (3) The be- lief in a future life for the saints only and a second death for the impenitent is held by many, who find in the life and works of Jesus, and in Paul and John’s teaching much to confirm this view. (4) It is the work of Jesus that has secured the resurrection and life of all who believe on him, and his voice will call them from the tomb, who prayed, ‘“ Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, may be with me where I am.” (5). The time of the resur- rection is not determined. There may be two ob- jects or ends to be answered: one being the actual life, which is believed to have been already given to several, whose names are mentioned in the Bible; and the other the great day of judgment. SECOND ADVENT. Reu’ben (REU, behold, and BEN, a son). Eldest son of Jacob (Gen. xxix. 32), son of Leah. The tribe of Reuben was located, at their own request, on the E, side of Jordan, and against the wishes of Moses (Num, Xxxii_ 19), An island 120 miles long, by 36 wide, oppo- site the S.W. extremity of Asia Minor, celebrated from remote antiquity for commerce, navigation, lit- erature, and the arts; and during the Middle Ages as the residence of the Knights of St. John. Its maritime code was adopted by the Romans. The soil is fertile and the climate delightful. There are two cities: Rhodes ‘built B. C. 482), which was cele- quarters, as Resen,Calah, altogether forming “a great city.” Re’kem (Heb. flower-qar- den). Ain Karem, near Jerusalem, on the west side. Rephi'dim (rests, or stiys), (iexeexvilse los xix) 2): Station of the Exodus, between Egypt and Sinai. The people murmured for water, and Moses smote the rock in Horeb, “ be- fore the people;” and therefore if Horeb and Sinai be located at Jebel Sufsafeh and its vicinity, then Rephidim would be in Wady es Sheikh. WANDERING. Re’sen. The ruins called Nimrud, at Mosul, on the Euphrates, are under- stood to represent the an- cient Calah, and those on the opposite side of the river are the remains of Nineveh ; and there are remains between the two, at Selamiyeh, which an- swer to the locality of Xesen. Resurrection. Gr. anasta- sis, uprising; exunastasis, arising up out of (Phil. iii. 11 ; egersis, waking up; resurrection” in John xi. 25; and several other words, or deriva- tives, are rendered resurrection. The idea is the rising again of the body from death, or its return to life in two senses: 1, of those who have been brought back to this life after death, as Lazarus, the widow’s son of Nain, ete.; and 2, of all true Christians, who will be raised in the future world. This is one of the vital points in the Christian’s creed. If there is no resurrection, then there is no ASSYRI‘N CHARIOT OF STATE. Ribah (frrtility:. ’ brated by its having erected over the entrance to its harbor a brass ‘statue of Apollo, 105 feet high (built by Chares of Lindus, B. C. 290, and thrown down by an earthqaake, B.C. 224); and Lindus, and a num-' ber of vil ages. Population 30,000. Paul visited the island on his way to Jerusalem (Acts xxi. 1): In the land of Hamath (2 K. xxiii. 33), on the east side of Ain (Num. xxxiv. 11). Both places are located in the Orontes valley, 35 ms, a, 6, i, 6, 0, ¥, long; 4, &, i, 5, i, ¥- short; care, far, last, fall, what; thér-. veil, térm; piaue, firm; done. for, do, wolf, food, foot: Rid’dle (Heb. HIDAH, intricate). RIDDLE N.E. of Baalbek; Riblah lying on the banks of a mountain stream, in the midst of a vast and fertile ylain. Mentioned as Diblath in Ez. vi. 14. At Rib- Fah, Pharaoh Necho deposed king Jehoahaz (2 Chr. xxxvi.), and Nebuchadnezzar put out the eyes of Zedekiah after killing his sons (2 K. xxv. 7). Artifice Dan. viii. 23); a proverb (Prov. i. 6); an oracle i Num. xii. 8): ROMAN xxii. 16 it is translated “channels,” and also in Ps. xviii. 15. — 6. YEOR (the Nile), a word adopted into the Hebrew from the Egyptian language. This is the word used for the Nile in Genesis and Exodus, and is mistranslated “flood” in Amos viii. 8, ix. 5. RIVER OF EGypt. Two terms were used in the original — differing, as will be seen — both of which are translated “river of Kyypt.” 1. NAHAR MIZ- ROSE 83 Nero died in 68, and Vespasian was elected emperor by the legions in Judea. Titus was sent to conduct the war in Judwa by his father A. D. 70, when he took Jerusalem after a siege of four months. Julius Cesar allowed the Jews to live after their own cus. toms, even in Rome; which privileges were con- firmed by Augustus, who also respected their Sab- bath (Ant. xiv. LU, 11, 19), and exempted them & PARABLE (Ez. xvii. 2); in general, any wise or intricate sentence (Hab. ii. 6). The queen of Sheba came to ask riddles of SOLOMON (1 K. x.1). The ancients were fond of riddles. They were gener- ally proposed in verse. The only men- tion of a riddle in the N, T. is in Kev. xiii. 16-18. Right’eousness (Heb. ZEDEK, ZEDAKAH; r. dikaioma). Holiness, justice, ree- titude; an attribute of God only (Job xxxvi. 3; Is. li. 5-8; John xvii. 25). The righteousness of Christ includes His spotless holiness and His perfect obedi- ence to the law while on earth, and His suffering its penalty in our stead. “ For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink ; but righteousness, and peace, and 4 = fe SC = Joy in the Holy Ghost” (Rom. xiv. 17). t = Be 8 ant eee) — ee pu Zug SZ es Yi; SAPL ZZ Kec LLLELZZZEE, IFF, Lie EES eo Liz LL ZILLLLAA LL = r= ra ZZ PLZ: LLL —— ZZ AA Ze FF =e LZ: Lz Li, aa \ A} } =) NE: =A BS Ring (TABBA’/ATH, GALIL; Gr. daktulios). oe River. -_<“— The ring, besides being an ornament, was used as a signet, or sign-manual, when its setting was engraved with some device with or without the name of the owner which was recognized as his personal emblem | Neh. x.!. Such rings or seals were used by all persons in authority, and when stamped upon the parchment, or on a piece of wax or clay attached, stood instead of the name of the person agreeing to the compact. See SEAN. Seven distinct Hebrew words are translated by “river” in our version. By river we mean a large stream of frat water, flowing summer and winter, and |= hint we have names for smaller streams; as, ecm “stream, creek, brook, torrent, rill, rivu- let, etc. Theré are such differences in the original Hebrew, which were over- looked in the translation, and it may be —— AS) seinen S| “il iz qi ay Sy 4 KG Pik : faa AAR = I % = Wr 1) Se fe : SAMI A S «! a | | o v: ATR \ i | i : . cn eosin" iD | —— — Se y) N ‘ ae A ————— SZ = interesting to notice them: 1. AUBAL, YUBAL (Jer. xviii. 8; Dan. viii. 2, 3, 6), tumult, fullness. The word used for the deluge is from the same root, and is HAMMABUL (only in Genesis, and Ps. xxix. 10).— 2. NAHAR (Gen. ii. 10; Ex. vii. 19, ete.), to flow. This means a river, as we use the word. With the deii- -nite article HA N-NAHAR (the river), the Euphrates is meant (Gen. xxxi. 21; 2Sam. x. 16, ete.).—Incorrectly rendered “flood” in Josh. xxiv. 2, where the Eu- phrates is meant; and in Job xiv. 11; Ps. Ixvi. 6, where the Red Sea, or the Jordan, is referred to. The Arab name of river is nar; now used for all perennial streams. — 3. Nakhal (to receive), as, a water-course ; therefore, a torrent-bed, common in Palestine, having water only in winter. This is translated “valley” in Gen. xxvi. 17; Num. xxi. 12; “brook,” Deut. ii. 13; 2 K. xxiii. 6-12; “river” in Roe. Roebuck (Heb. ZEBI, masc., ZEBIYAH, fem.). PUBLIC INN. CARAVANSERAI. ~ Amos vi. 14; “streams” in Ps, Ixxviii. 20; and in all these cases valley is the true meaning. The modern term is WADY for such valleys as are dry in summer. — 4. PELEG (to flow, or division) : “ River,” in Ps. i. 3; Is. xxx. 25; Job xx. 17; “ stream,” in Ps. Xivi. 4; “divisions,” in Judg. v. 15,16. The word means artificial streams for irrigation. —5. APHIK ( force or hold, as the bank of a river): “River” in Cant. v. 12; Ez. vi. 3, xxxi. 12; and “streams” in Ps. exxvi. 4; in which last passage it refers to the dry water-courses of the Negeb, or South. In 2Sam. = —————$— —————— > ——— =; yy 4 as = Wp ZA LAG ZZ Ly Re SSS >- = FE — SOLOMON’S CISTERNS, UNDER THE TEMPLE AREA. Washing the Hands and Feet. As no knives or forks were used at the table, washing of the hands before VIEW OY BFERKSHEBA, AND LTS ENVLRONS, and floors, and have steps of stone, down which per- sons and animals may descend. The water is often elevated from a deep well by machinery, turned by an animal who works in an underground room, half- way down the well. The most common way of raising the water is by a farl, rude, push: ¢,¢, 0, silent; ¢ ass; ghas sn; e,eh as k; gas j,fasin get; sasz; Kas gz; nas in linger, link; €h as in thine. 100 WEIGHTS jar, or skin bottle. Each person brings a rope (John | iv. 11), or depends on the favor of another. There are wells in or near towns which are fitted with wheels or the sweep. The sweep on a large scale is called in Egypt the shadoof. The most primitive machine is a large wheel on which a number of eartien jars are tied, which dip in the well, and as the wheel taurus, spill out the water into a trough. Troughs of stone or cement are found at every well for the nse cof animals. A stone sarcophagus is guite often used as a trough in Palestine. Weights and Measures. The notices of weights and measures in the Bible are few and incomplete, and we have to supply the wanting information from othe: sources; chiefly from the sysiers of ancient nations, following the chain from Rome up through Greece, Egypt, and Phenivia, to Babylon, the origin. The system was nearly uniform everywhere, but va- vied from one age to another. Layard found at Nine- yeh the weights used by the Babylonians, which were in the form of Hens and of ducks, with rings for han- | | | { ' Ales, ot different sizes, in a certain system, the light- | est weighing about 4 oz., the heaviest about 40 Ibs. JABLE OF SILYER COIN WEIGHTS — PROPORTIONS AND VALUES. Prop. Ths. oz. Gwt. grs. Gerah (bean) 60,000 13.7 Beka (divided) 6,000 aly Sheke! (aveight) 3,000 +3714 Maneh (daéent) 60 2 3 Vi Kikkar (rownd) 2 342 9 5 0 Paris prs. tGerah = 13.7==_ 24, ets, 10 Gerahs —1 Bekah 1 Tf ee ae 2 Bekahs = 1} Shekel Ge Ua Yee Sy Ge 50 Shekels = 1 Maneh 13,700 = 25 dolls. 60 Manehs = 1 Kikkar 822,000 = 1500 “ Gold was reekoned at 10, 12, or 13 times the value of silver in diiferent ages. HEBREW COPPER COINS. Grains. Value. Mite (lepton) 15 to 20 2 mills. Aofashekel 81 « 88 Ber Ly Quarter 4125: $132 oes. Half (bekah) 235 “ 264 t eent. Shekel 528 2 eents, Talent — 1500 shekels. GREEK COINS. Lepton == 2 mills, Drachm == 16 cents. Didrachm = 32 “ Stater (tetr.}— 64 ‘“ Mina (pound) 16 dollars, Talent 960m ROMAN COINS. As (farthing) 1} cents. Quadrans 3? mills. Denarius (penny; 15 cents. Aureus (stater) 3 dollars. Talent 961 os EGYPTIAN COPPER COINS. Grains. . 4 KeT 70 3 midi 1 KeT 140 Gress 2 KeT 280 Leos 5 KeT 700 SiO) meee MeN (Maneh) 1400 Toe Silver was 60 to 80, and even once as high as 112 times the value of copper. MEASURES OF LENGTH, The names are derived from members of the human body :—the CuUBIT, the length of the forearm from the elbow point to the third finger-tip, was the unit, a name and custom derived from Evypt, and recorded on the monuments. There is no record of the unit in the Bible, Josephus, nor in any ancient Hebrew building. TABLE OF MEASURES OF LENGTH (Egyptian). Inches. Paris lines. Inches, Cubit (sacred) 19.05 | Cubit (common) 204.8 18 Span 9.52 | Span 102.4 9 Palm (wide) 3.17 | Palm 34.13 3 Finger “ 0.79 | Finger 8.53 z 3 4 Fingers = 1 Palm. 3-Palms = 1 Span. 2 Spans 6 Cubits 1 Cubit. 1 Reed. | | Land was measured by the cubit and reed, but never computed by square-measure, for they had no unit such as our acre. MEASURES OF DISTANCE. The ordinary day’s journey for one person was 30 ms. ; for acompany, 10. The Sabbath-day’s journey =~ = a. 4.1.4, 2, 9, long: 4, &. i. 4, i, ¥, short: care, fir, last. fall. what: théra veil. tarm: pigue. firm: dane, far, do, wolf, fond, thon: WILLOWS was measured by the distanee fixed between the tents and the ark in the wilderness, which was 2,000 cubits (Smith’s Dict.; Kitto). The common cubit of 18 in. would give 3,000 ft. The sacred eubit of 19.05 in. would give 4,762 feet. Jt was also the limit outside of the Levitical cities. ‘The moderns reckon by hours’ travel, which vary from 4 to 24 ms., as the length of the hour varies with the length of the day in summer WD ae ih i ; [cee ae i and winter. i a i | ie | a All i if | "| ) B WINDOW instruments for expressing joy were hung on the wil- lows, as a sign of the deep distress of the people, eap- tive in a foreign land. ‘The willow twigs were formed into baskets, mats, and boats, such as are now in use generally in the Kast. Wind. The wind is mentioned very often in the Serip- ture. Those winds which prevail, in different sea- sons, are: the west, and southwest, from the sea ( Luke xii. 54); north (Job xxxvii. 9,; which is a sure fore- AU l i a ty YI Hi | il A LATTICED WINDOW WITH A DIVAN, MEASURES OF CAPACITY (Josephus). There were two sets — one for dry, another for liquid things — both having a unit of the same value, the bath and the ephah (Ex. xly. 11). TABLE OF DRY AND LIQUID MEASURES. Homer 1 Bath or Ephah 10 1 Seah 30 3 1 Hin 60 6 2 1 Gomer 100 »=10 3 14 1 Cab 180 18 6 3 134-5 et Log 0205 G2 2A ah olen ee ae Equal to, in gallons, according to JOSEPHUS, RARBINS, Homer 86.6 44.2 3ath 8.6 4 Seah 2.8 1.4 Hin 1.4 0.7 Gomer 0.8 0.4 Cab 0.4 0.2 Log 0.1 0.6 Wid’ow. Under the Mosaic dispensation no legal pro- vision was made for the maintenance of widows. They were left dependent partly on the affection of relations, and partly on the triennial third tithe ( Deut. Xiv. 29; xxvi.12), in leasing (Deut. xxiv. 19-21), and in religious feasts (Deut. xvi. 11,14). A certain por- tion of the spoil taken in war was their due (2 Mace. viii. 28, 30). No one could take a widow’s clothing in pledge ( Deut. xxiv. 17), nor even other necessaries (Job xxiv. 3). With regard to the re-marriage of widows, the only restriction imposed by the Mosaic law had reference to the contingency of one being left childless, in which ease the brother of the deceased husband had a right to marry the widow (Deut. xxv. 5, 6; Matt. xxii. 23-30). In the apostolic Church the widows were sustained at the public expense (Acts vi. 1-6). Paul gives eareful directions on this point (1 Tim. v. 3-16). The essential things were that she be a widow indeed, without relatives or property, and of a good moral character. I: is possible that these widows, described by Paul so minutely, were selected | for office in the church. Willows ‘Heb. anabim; Arahbie gharob, and sufsaf). The willow was among those trees whose branches were to be used in making booths at the Feast of Tabernacles (Ley. xxiii. 40). It was also an emblem of sorrow and mourning, as in the captivity at Baby- lon, where the musical instruments, the emblems and | Window (CHALLON). runner of fair weather (Prov. xxv. 23); the east wind, which often dries up the soil and blasts the fruits (Gen. xl.6; Ezek. xvii. 10), and blows with great vio- lence (Ps. x]viii. 7; Jonah iv. 8); and is also called the glow-wind in Ps, xi.6. This comes from the hot and dusty desert of Syria, or southeast from the desert of Arabia, only in the summer. The Arabs call the east wind Simoom, and the Egyptians Camsin. When it blows over a caravan in the desert the result is often fatal both to man and beast. When there is a local whirlwind the danger is increased, especially when vast clouds of sand are lifted and carried over the country many miles, sometimes burying a ¢ara- van with thousands of men and animals, and whole groves of palms. The sirocco is a hot wind, almost motionless, or rather a heat-storm, which burns up or withers vegetation, brooks, and even animals. An opening in a wall closed with lattice-work,as shown in the engraving. See also cut on p. 49. In Eeel. xii. 3, a term /ARUB- BAI!) is used to deseribe the lacework of the lat- tice. In Cant. ii. 9, the tracery of the window is also noticed (CHARAK- KIM). In Judg. v. 28, and Prov. vii. 6, the word used (ESHNAB) means coolness felt from the air passing through the lat- tice. The window of the upper chamber is often made to project beyond the wall, for the purpose of eatching the passing breeze, and also of more extended view. Through such a one the spies erates from Jericho (Josh. ii. 15), and Paul from Damascus (2 Cor. Kio oo}e In many houses of the cities of Egypt and Asia Minor the windows are built out over the street, WINDOW PROJECTING OVER THE STREET, a ee WOMAN as shown in the small upright cut. These win- dows are often imitated in Holland and France, and in a few instances in this country, in the oldest build- ings. So narrow are the streets in Cairo that persons ean shake hands across from the upper windows, WRITING pearing in public unless closely veiled, not seeing the men who yisit their husbands and brothers, nor even taking their meals with the men of their own family. They were chiefly engaged in domestic duties (Prov. xxxi.). The poor gleaned the remnants of the harvest | which are purposely built out so far to shade the way from the fierce summer heat. The wood-carver’s skill-is displayed to the best advantage in these lat- tices, which are sometimes, in the houses of the wealthy, decorated with beautifully designed flowers and set patterns. | : | pr WASHING HANDS AND FEET, Wom’an, Women (Heb. IsHsHau, female ; Gr. gume, theteia, female), (Rom. i. 26, 27). Is mentioned in the WILSON’S ARCH UNDER THE TYROP@ON VALLEY. (Gen. xxix. 9, xxiv. 15-20). never regarded or treated as equals by the men. See p. 30. JERUSALEM Oriental women are There are several examples of bright and beautiful women in the Scriptures, whose names have become the types and emblems of all that is good and pure . and lovely. Such are Ruth, Esther, Mary, Martha, Doreas. Rachel was honored by her husband with a monu- ment, and tradition points out a small domed stone building near Bethlehem as standing on the site of the one built by Jacob (Gen. xxix.-xxXxV.) Writing (Heb. KATHAB, to write ; SEFER, « book; SOFER, a writer). The Pheenician is the most ancient alpha- bet that is known tous. The Egyp- tian writing may have been more an- cient, but that was not alphabetic, being both ideographie and phonetic. Pliny (vii. 56) says the Syrians (Phee- nicians) invented writing, but- gives the Assyrians credit for great antiquity in the use of the art. The discovery of the Moabite Stone (see p. 59) proves the origin of the Greek letters to have been Pheenician; and it is probable that the Hebrews used the alphabet in common with the Phcenicians, as may be inferred from their names; as Aleph, ox; Gimel, camel. TABLE OF DERIVATION OF ALPHA- | BETS. S=S SS} il s mI WRITING. 101 The Hebrew alphabet has 22 letters. The ar- rangement of the letters is after the order as given in Psalm exix. The meaning of each name as far as known is: 1. ALEPH, an ox; 2. BETH, a house; the Ethiopic is like a round-top tent; 3. GIMEL, a camel, the Greek gamma—some say the camel's hamp, 4, DALETH, a door, that is, a tent-door, a triangle; Greek delta; 5. HE, no name; Greek E, and alse Phenician turned round; 6. VAU wav), a hook, or tent-peg, the Greek tpsilon; 7. ZAIN (sajin), sword, ancient Greek san; 8. CHETH, a fence, Greek era: 1 Pheenician. 2 Greek (ancient), Persian (ane.), Numidian, Hebrew (anc.), Ara- meean -(ane.). 8 From Greek, Etruscan, Umbrian, Osean, Samnite, Celtiberian, Ro- man, Runic; Later Greek, Coptic, Gothic, Slavonian. 4 From Persian, Sassanid, Zend, Pehlvi, Armenian ? 5 From Aramean, Palmyrene, He- brew square, Estrangelo, Nesto- rian, Sabian, Cufic, Nischi, Peshito, Migurie or Old Turkish. Seriptures as the beloved and honored companion | 6 From Hebrew, Samaritan. and help meet of man (Gen. xxii. 23, 24), In the East women have always lived in seclusion, not ap- | The English is the first pure alphabet, without double letters. fGri. rude, push: ¢, i. o. silent; ¢ a8 8; cb as sh: 6, ehas K; @ as j, asin get: sa8%; x as ez: nas in linger. linx: th os in fhine, WOMAN RIDING A DONKDEY. 9. TET (teth), a snake, or basket, Greek theta; 10. Yoo, a hand; the Pheenician and Samaritan yod has a hint 102 WRITING of fingers; 11. CAPH, the hollow of the hand, Greek | kappa; 12. LAMED, ox-goad, Greek lumbda ; the an- cient Pheenician was curved like the modern Arabic ; 13. MEM, water, or a trident and symbol of the sea ; Greek mu ; 14. Nun, a fish, Greek nu; 15. SAMECH, a prop, Greek sigma; 16. AiN (ajin), an eye; O in Pheenician; 17. Pe, a mouth, Geeek pi; 18. ZADE, a WRITING Abbreviations were common both in books and on | coins, and also in inscriptions on the monuments, as Ish for ISRAEL, YAH for JEMOVAH, Numbers were indicated by letters and figures. Figures are found on the Pheenician coins and mon- uments in Palmyra and Egypt. The Greeks also used letters in writing numbers. Ditterences in cer- tain statements of numbers can be ex- == plained in this way : the scribe, or copy- ist, mistaking a C for a G, C being 7, tad G being 7000. The signs used by the Babylonian writers diflered from those of Tiberias, aud were nearly all above the letters, The present system is uniform every- where, and dates from about A. D, 1050. Accents were also marked, for the purpose of noting the tone-syilable (di- recting the reader in the synagogue), and the chief words in the sentence. There were peculiar styles of recitation for each class of books, the law, pro- phets, and poets, which are still in use. The metrical chants have been lost. See Music, The materials which have come down to us from antiquity, are stone, bricks, apyrus, vellum, parchment. Embossed eather is still preserved, bearing the names and date of the Pharaohs 3500 years ago. Papyrus is alluded to in 3 Mace. iv. 20, and 2 John 12 (Gr. zartes, chartes); and in Josephus (Ant. iii. 11, 6, xii. 2, 10; and parchment in 2 Tim. iv. 13 (Gr.membranai). Skins of clean animals only could be used for the Scrip- tures ; as KELEF (skin of the hairy side), for the tophillim, phylacteries; dik- sostos (Ileb. DIKS), for the mezuzoth ; and gévil (of undivided skin, dressed). The ink (Deyo, Gr. melan, black) was WOMEN DRAWING WATER AT A WELL, fish-hook, Greek zeta; 19. Kor, back of the head (some say ear, others a pole, or eye of a needle); the old Hebrew K became the Greek foppa, and the Roman Q; 20. Resa, the head, Greek ro; 21. SHIN and SIN, a tooth, Greek sigma; 22. TAU, a mark, or sign, perhaps a cross 4, Greek tau. The form of five of the Hebrew letters was changed when the letters were final (at the end of the word), a system which was useful when sentences were written without spaces between the words; for in- Hh i i ik ral ni : i aN ae SSS on We : (ius PUBLIC WATER-CARRIER,. stance, [WASGLADWIHEnNTHEYSAIDUNTOMELETUSGO UpTOTHEHOUSEOFTHELORD (Ps. exxil. 1). This writing without division into words is a more close following of speech, which is a continuous flow of soun.{ the mind separating the words, or ideas. The Moabite Stone (page 59), is an instance from anti- quity The spaces there show where the stone has been broken or defaced, and letters lost. of lampblack wet with gall-juice, some- times diluted with vitriol. The ink- stand .KESETH S1ASSOPER), was carried in a case (KALMARIN), with pens, knife, ete, by a strap over the shoulder, or fastened at the girdle. The rolls were written in columns (DELATHOTI!), ‘one, two, or three, ac- cording to the width of the roll), wiih a margin above of 3 fingers, below of 4, and between the columns of an inch. The columns are about 2 finzers wide in the Ilereulaneum roils; and others there are 3 in. :4 fingers . The case in which the rolls were kept was called KEREK or KARKA. Tablets of wood covered with wax were used for ordinary writing not intended for Xan’thicus. Yarn (Heb. MIKVEU, MIKVE). _to be subject to hard labor. YOKE the Corrector, used the points (to assist his pupils in reading), for the first time that is recorded, about Jeo DE ie STATUE OF THE GOD MOLOCH, Gea’ One of the Macedonian months (Heb. NISAN). MONTH. An error in 2 Chr. i. 16. The king’s merchants from Coa took the horses from Coa at a price. Yoke (Ileb. Mor “bar”), (Nahum i. 13; Moran, “bands” (Ez. xxx. 18); Heb. Zi:MED, a pair of oxen, so termed as being yoked together (1 Sam. xi. 7). A symbol of subjection and servitude (1 K. 12, 4). See AGRICULTURE, The yoke was used as a sign of subjection, espe- cially exemplified by the custom of the Romans, who required conquered armies to pass under it in token of submission. The water-carriers and shepherds use a yoke in carrying jars of water or milk, and it is therefore a badge of servitude. To bear the yoke is The Hebrew prophets and teachers held constantly before the eyes of the people the important fact that the yoke of the Lord was liglit— as contrasting true religion with false. The yoke, as used by the farmers in Palestine, is often a very primitive implement. A straight stick keeping a long time. On these the letters were impressed with a stylus (Job xix.2 24), sometimes= of iron (Ps. xlv. 2 2). For engrav-z ing on stone the 2= pointealled CH E-2== RED (Ex. Xxxii.= 4; Is. vii, 1 = and ZIPPOREN (Jer. xvii. 1), were used. Ps A reed pen (3 John 13; 3 Mace. iv. 20) was uscd on parchment and papyrus. Theoldest mon- ument in alpha- betical writing is the Moabite: Stone (page 59) which is datedz2 as early as B. CSS 900, if it does not belong to Da- vid’s time (B.C. 1025). The an- cient Phenician monuments, dating later than the Moabite Stone, .re counted by hundreds. No vowel-points are found on the coins, in the Palmyrene inscriptions, or on the Phenician monu ments. It is probable that the vowel points were first written by Ezra. The Arabic is the first in point of time to show the use of vowel-points, dating be- fore A. D. 650. The present Arabic svstem of writ- ing is supposed to date from about A. D. 930. Moses the Punctator, assisted by his son Judah aCRE (ACCHO PTOLEMAIS) FROM THE NORTH. with a rope at each end to tie to the horns of tht animals, or it may be a crooked tree-root with green withes twisted into place about the horns of the ox or cow. The horse and ass are yoked about the neck, as also the camel. The most curious team is a camel and a cow yoked to the same plow. Plowing is done in the rainy and cold season, and is a real hardship to both men and animals, and especially s> to acow yoked with a quick-stepping ass; and it was this custom which Moses denounced as a cruelty. &, 6, i, 6, a, %, long; &, &, i, 6, &, ¥, short: c@re. far, last. fall. what: thére, veil, térm; pique. firm: déne, for. do, wolf, food. fdat: ZAAN AIM ZIPPORAB ZOP HIM 103 Z Zaan’aim, The Plain of, or probably the Oak of. A sacred tree by Heber’s tent, when Sisera took refuge in it (Judg. iv. 11). Near Kedesh Naphtali. Lost. Zac'chéus (Heb. ZAKKAI). 1. An officer of Judas Mac- eabeus (2 Macc. x. 19). —2. A tax-gatherer at Jeri- cho, who climbed into a sycamore-tree to see Jesus as he passed (Luke xix.i.10), Being “ chief among the terity is often mentioned with Issachar, his nearest | Ziz, The Pass of (2 Chr. xx.16). Pass of Ain Jidy. brother (Deut. xxxiii. 18). See TWELVE TRIBES. Zo’an (depurture). Tanis, kgypt, on the Kk. bank of Zechari’ah (whom J/uh remembers). The 11th inorder of, the Tanitic branch of the Niue. Lt was an important the 12 minor prophets. post on the k. of the country, and chief town of a Ze'red, The Brook of (brook of willows), (Deut. ii. 14). | large district of pasture-lands. Called by the Egyp- Now called Wady el Ahsy, and running into theS. KE.) tians Ha-Awak, and fortified by SALATIS, the first corner of the Dead Sea. Here the wanderings of the| shepherd king, who stationed here 240,000 men as a Israelites ended; or it may be they continued to the| — protection against the Assyrians. Hebron was built time of the death of Moses. 7 years before Zoan (Num. xiii. 22). There was a Zer’eda (cooling), (1 K. xi, 26). In Ephraim, The na-| great temple here, dedicated to SET (Baal), embel- lished by Rameses 11. The Pharaohs dwelt here, both in the time of Joseph and of the Exodus (Ps. Ixxxviii. 12, 43). Mentioned by Isaiah, xix, 13, xxx. 4,14. ‘lhe ruins of the temple area show its size, 1250 by 1500 ft., and its remains prove its ancient grandeur. There were 10 or 12 obelisks, all now fallen; the stone for which was originally brought from Syene. ‘Ihe inscriptions and figures are of the age of the shepherd kings. Zo'ar little), (Gen.xiv.2, 8). One of the oldest cities ot Ca- naan. First called BE- LA. When | thecities of | the plain | Th) ant \\ \ x were de - COIN OF TARSUS. i‘ stroyed, Zo- N ar was s}ared asa refuge for Lot (ib. xix. 22; 30). Zoar was seen by Moses from the top of Pisgah : Deut. xxxiv. 3). Following Josephus (Ant. i. 11, 7 4), the Crusaders, and later travelers, Zoar was on the Li- SAN, & promontory on the E. side of the Dead Sea, and now seen in extensive ruins in the lower end of Wady Kerak. Palms once flourished here so abun- dantly as to give it the name of City of Palms. Wil-: liam of Tyre, xxii. 30). Some have supposed Zoar to have been much nearer Jericho, and on the E. of Jordan, in the Wady Seir, near Nimrin. Zo’phim (watchers), (Num. xxiii. 14). A cultivated Wp PP DUEP ZZ 77 \ OREN OR ZA Dill my ; Ss sill Te anni, << —. ny a2 N field near the top of Pisgah, from which Baalam had F a LL" 2 ee his second view of Israel’s camp. Perhaps the ruins a2 Ky ALM ; i ? r > AMM au can AAMT of Muin, at the foot of Jebul Attarus, surrounded as they are by a fertile plain, mark the site of Zophim. This hight is “ over against Jericho,” as the text re- quires, and there is quite a level field, which is some- times cultivated almost to the very summit. The view from the top overlooks Judea, and must be higher than Hebron, and therefore about 4,500 feet. The slope down to the Dead Sea is rapid, the distance being 6 miles, and the water-level 5,800 feet; but the east- ern slope is very gradual for several miles, and bor GROUP OF IDOLS FROM EGYPT AND GREEOE. tive city of Jeroboam, the first king of the kingdom of Israel, formed by the ten tribes that revolted. It was fortified for Solomon. The site has not been found, but is supposed by some to be the same as ‘lir- zah; and by others, Zeredatha. Zered’atha (2 Chr. iv. 17). Called Zarthan (1 K. vii. publicans,” he may have had charge of the reve- nue of tne district. Jesus, knowing his private char- acter, chose him for his host, and announced himself as his intended guest. The term “sinner” was ap- plied tc nim by the Jews because he held office under the Romans. His real nature appears in his peni- tence and faith, and Jesus pointed out his reward as a child cf Abraham (Gal. ili. 7). of Zaccheus” at Jericho which looks like the re- mains df a fort of the tenth century or later. The Rabbinic writings mention a celebrated Zaccheus who lived at Jericho about the time of Christ’s visit, whose son, Rabbi Johanan ben Zakkai, was also fa- mous cor learning and piety. fon te ee qr it aA id ckahe eae . 5 { . ay S\ za ’ \ ¥ UT y} be a | “ag ioe os i GH es Gah a Ew > Vi GN Hr =; ‘ —# - UR ASSYRIAN KING’S THRONE, Zad’ok (righteous). Son of ANITUB 2, and father of Ahimaaz, high-priest of the Jews (1 Chr. xxix. 3, xii. 28). Others of this name are mentioned in 2 K. xv. Bore ere vinio? Ezr. vite; (Neh: iti: 4, ex 13, Zadok was called the father of all faithful priests after +, time (Ez. xl. 46, etc.). Zar’etan. ZARTHAN (Josh. iii. 16). Supposed to be Kurn Surtabeh, N. of Jericho, in the Ghor. Zeb'ulu (dwelling). 10th son of JACOB; 6th son of LEAH (Gen. xxx. 20, xxxvy. 23). His tribe was re- specte® for numbers (Num. i. 30, xxvi. 26). His pos- There is a “ house | Zin Zi’or. | Ziph 46). The vessels for Solomon’s temple were cast in the clay-ground between Succoth and this place, in the plain of Jordan. dered by low hills on which there are ruins, such as Heshbon and Main. In the winter, just before har- The finest clay is found on the banks of the Jordan, near Succoth, and is ear- ried away for use in casting brass. The (coldness), Wilderness of. A district between the Arabah and the Des- ert of Paran, or Tyh mountains, and con- sisting of three ter- races, slopingtoward the Dead Sea, by the Wady Fikreh. KADESH wasin this. Josephus speaks of a hill ealled Sin, where Miriam was buried. This hill may be what is now Moderah, isolated, conical, and stand- ing a littie S. of Wady Fikreh. Judah (Josh. xv. 54), 6 ms, N.E, of Hebron. Now Sair. (mouthful). 1. Judah, in the Ne- geb (Josh. xv. 24). Lost. — 2. Judah, between Carmel and_Juttah (Josh. xv. 55); about 3 ms. 8. of Hebron. Some of David’s greatest perils and most successful escapes belong to this district (1 Sam. xxiii. 14, 15, 24, xxvi. 2). Also called the Wilderness of Ziph. Rehoboam fortified Ziph (2 Chr. xi. 8). Zip’porah. Daughter of JeTHRO, wife of MosEs, and mother of GERSHOM | and ELIEZER 2 (Ex. ii. 21, iv. 25, xviii. 2). ffirl, rude, push; e¢, 7, 0, silent; 9 as 8; gh as sh; ¢,oh ask; gas j, @ asin get; sanz; xas gz; nas in linger, link; th as in thine. eNO es ait TFL HUM. vest, the prosnect is almost an unbroken field of grow: ing grain and grass, the boast of the Arab as the matchless Belka. and even in its present condition able to support flocks equal to those mentioned as belonging to the king of Moab in 2 Kings iii. 4. Trees and houses only are absent, but the black tents of the Anezo Arabs are numerous, Hermon and Lebanon are visible to the north, and Sinai and Mt. Hor vo the south. AND IDOLATRY OF THE EGYPTIANS. in sul sat. ———— 2 = al 6. BUBASTIS. (ASTI i. RAI I, ATHOR. 2. PTAH. 3. ISIS. 4. OSIRIS. §. NEITH. IO, SHAU (THE CAT. II. EcypTiAn Ipotatry. When the children or Israel came out of the land of Egypt, it was to be expected that they would take with them many of the reli- gious ideas with which they had been imbued, during their long sojourn in the land. We know that before their deliverance, they had lost the knowledge of the true God, and that Moses was commissioned, by the voice from the burning bush, to declare His name unto them. Exodus iii. 13, 14. And even after they had witnessed the wonderful portents by which the Egyptians were dismayed, and the chosen people delivered from bondage, their hearts still hankered after strange gods, as well as for the flesh-pots of Egypt. They had been made a “peculiar people,”’ to preserve the knowledge of Jehovah among the nations of the earth, and many were the woes denounced against them, if they should turn from the living God to serve the idols of the nations among whom they might chance to be placed. Deut. viii. 19, 20. Every nation of antiquity, except the Jews, was idolatrous, bowing down to images graven by art and man’s device. All the powers and forces of nature, the beasts of the field, and the fowls of the air, and even the creeping things of the earth, had homage paid to them. But the Egyptians, for the number, variety and strange character of their gods, as well as for the influence they have been supposed to exert on other nations, are worthy the attention of all lovers of Scripture, as well as those who are fond of antiquarian research. OsiRIs, the god of the sacred river, Nile, is considered by many writers to have been the chief of the idol tribes, and to have personified moral good. Upon his head was the crown of Upper Egypt, where the river took its source, and the serpent which he carried symbolized his immortality. There was a legend con- cerning him, to the effect that, while on earth engaged in teaching mankind, he was slain, cut to pieces, and embalmed; but that he rose from the dead, and be- the land of the Pharaohs, 7. APIS (THE BULL.) SCARAB/EUS (REETLE.) 8. BEG (THE HAWK.) 9. IBIS (THE CRANE.) came the judge of all who died, bestowing upon the righteous his name and form. Ists, the wife of Osiris, was called the goddess of maternity; and the rites with which she was worshipped were of the most immoral and debasing character. Aris, or the Sacred Bull, was worshipped more especially at Memphis, and with very peculiarrites. Great care was exercised in selecting the animal. Its co- lour must be black, with a white spot on the right side, in the shape of a crescent, and a triangular white spot on the forehead. Before it had grown so old as to be useless, it was led with great solemnity to the Nile, and there drowned; afterwards, its body having been embalmed was buried with elaborate ceremonies, while the whole land went into mourning, till another sacred beast could be found. ATHOR was the same as the Venus Aphrodite of the Greeks and Romans, and possibly Ashtoreth of the Jews. the crown of lower Egypt. NEITH was the goddess of wisdom, and wore Prau, in the form of achild, was also another of deities of Memphis, but for what distinguished, is unknown. BusasTIs, to whom the cat was sacred, was the goddess of fire, and the ceremonials of her worship were very elaborate. Some scholars have thought her to have been identical with the Diana of the Greeks. The Isis, or crane, the crocodile, the SCARABEUS, or beetle, the frog, locust, etc., were set apart as sacred. The temples of the Egyptians were most massive and magnificent, built wholly of stone, even the roofs. The one at Ipsamboul was hewn out of the solid rock of a sandstone mountain, and contained courts lined with colums of sphinxes, profusely ornamented, and lavishly colored; one can imagine the effect which the grandeur of the architec- true of Egypt must have had upon the untutored minds of the simple shepherds, Jacob and his children, when they went to dwell, at the invitation of the king, in 104 RELIGIOUS D E NOMINATIONS, Brest ey aay ACN “CR BAD: COMPILED FROM THE MOST AUTHENTIC AND BROUGHT DOWN By REV. WM. SOURCES TO THE PRESENT TIME, H. MUNROE. THE INHABITANTS OF THE WORLD CLASSIFIED. In Europe, America, Australia and many of the Polynesian Islands, Christianity is the prevailing creed of every state. In Africa the only independent Christian states are Abyssinia and Liberia, while Christianity prevails in several Huropean colonies. The largest empire of Asia—Russia—is also a Christian country. Jndia, the third country in point of extent, is under the rule of a Christian gov- ernment, and so is a large portion of Farther India. The Mohammedan countries in Asia are Turkey, Persia, Afghanistan and the Khanates of Central Asia; in Africa, Morocco, the dependencies of Turkey (Egypt, Tunis, Tripoli) and a ‘number of interior states. Buddhism prevails in India, Farther India, in many parts of China and in Japan. ‘The governments of Barmah and Sian are Buddhist; that of China ad- heres to the religion of Confucius; the prevalent religion of Japan is Sintooism. Judaism is represented through the world by the best authorities as follows : the number of Jews in Germany, 500,000; Austria, 1,500,000; Great Britain, 75,000; France, 100,000; European Russia, 2,700,000 ; Italy, 25,000; Switzer- iad; 5,000 ; Belgium, 2,000 ; Netherlands, 70,000; Luxemburg, 2,000; Den- mark, 5,000; Sweden, 1,000 ; Greece, 1,000; Europe an Turkey, 75, 000 ; ’Portu- gal, 5,000; Syria and Asiatic Turkey, 60, 000 ; Morocco and North’ Africa, 25,000; Eastern Asia, 750,000; America, 750,000. We divide the Christian Churches into fires groups, viz. The Roman Catholic Church.—This church is app: nti: one organiza- tion, and the recognition of the Pope as the head of the entire Chureh is an ar ticle of faith. There is one religious organization in Holland (the Jansenists), who, while they claim to belong to the Roman Catholic Church, are not recog- nized by the Pope. Besides, in the Roman Catholic countries of Europe there are many millions whose connection with the Roman Catholic Church is only nominal, of which the attitude of Italy, Austria, France, Belgium, Spain, Portu- gal and other states is a conclusive proof. The Eastern or Oriental Churches.—This group embraces the follow- ing denominations: the Greek Church, the Armenian Church, the Nestorians, the Jacobites, the Copts, and the Abyssinians, They all recognize the first Council of Nice and have bishops, for whom they claim an apostolic succession, The Protestant Churches.—All the churches not belonging to one of the two preceding groups are comprised under the collective name of Protestants. Lhe population of the givbe is estimated at 1,380,000,600, and is subdivided into five races, viz.: CAM GASIAIN, Ghar stad sects Vim agai sesacnacnteyiesxeeien 6 wsaieer setae - 380,000,000 Malay giioewersngs teaaaensnnumolMeceCrias exe prescoscatasscanoeassasoniste 219,000,000 Mengoliakiwes, 218 ea Pe, BS, BS ed - 580,000,000 Ethiopian et jaa SGC Las thn deees oasdeeawstaeioak coved odd dade see’ » 200,000,000 American Indians....... SOs vam cence dee aowae nie iisectrethe ot . 1,000,000 7,380, 000,000 The general subdivision of religions of the wervid is distrib- uted very nearly in the following proportions: Gristianis Pee. 2 EF SR ee SO Be 405,000,000 Jewsl Lewes. Sab RUSNATTS SEENE SATE ae wis ccleeteeeae Se), Aa MES 7,500,000 Mob amm eGatises., coB®s ins unsalted ee cagwetiapatiausebuase's aad alte dad 160,000,006 DATES Ba En Soar Re REN ed ry RO ee ANE ey 350,000.000 Fea Bde ne wea con senda ior Sade acts onhe sete nang pee Monee eas deinen aeaet et 200,000,000 CNilter os inte PeeLIgIOLiee. te scde pon tacscett sees te tents eateries 257,500,000 1,,386,000,000 STATISTICS OF CHRISTIANITY IN THE WOFLD. PROTESTANT Roman GREEK a COUNTRIES. CHURCH. CuurcH. CuurcnH. Tras. (AMOR REC AUIS as oe 40,000,000 | 47,000,000 | 15,000 | 87,015,000 BD RO Pits. dass, ieee: 20 77,000,000 | 140,000,000 | 79,635,000 | 296,635,000 TNR ke ae Sip AAR i ae 1,000,000 5,000,000 8,500,000 14,500,000 PAGIUT WL CrA Seteh fet tere sck once 1,000,000 1,000,000 3,000,000 0,000,090 |} AUSTRALIA AND) - = - ; POLYNE ST a " POO, OO0 : S08 eeveee E acon 1,850,009 Tora 1. 120,500,000 193,350,000 91,160,000 405,000,000 Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1873, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. ABYSSINIAN CHURCH.—The gospel was introduced into Abyssinia about the middle of the fourth century. with certain of the nobility. Subsequently returning to Egypt, he was conse- erated bishop by Athanasius, and returned soon after to the scene of his former | labors. For about one thousand years the Abyssinian Church disappears from the sight of the European world. It was near the close of the fifteenth century that it appeared before the Christian world once more. Rome, ever ready for new conquests, was seized with the desire of subjecting this ancient Church to her | authority. The Jesuits, after making several fruitless attempts to reconcile the Abyssinian Church to the See of Rome, were recalled. attempts were made, and the Abyssinian Church submitted to the pope of Rome. But this submission was not of long continuance. A love for the ancient faith again revived in the hearts of the people, the usurped power of Rome was over- thrown, and the Abyssinian became once more an independent Church, governed by its own patriarch. For many years Abyssinia was a scene of much intrigue, cruel wars and slaughter, in which the Christians suffered intensely. In com- mon with other Eastern churches, this Church believes that the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father only. “It believes in infant bxptism and what is called an annual ablution. It is the only Christian Church which practices cireum- cision. It denies the doctrine of transubstantiation, yet believes in the real presence of Christ in the sacrament. Though cold and formal in many respects, the religion of the Abyssinian Church is not without its life-giving power. ADAMITES.—The Adamites were a small and obscure sect of the Gnostics. They first appeared in the second century. Their aim was to imitate Adam’s state of innocence. In the fifteenth century they appeared in Germany, under the name of Beghards. One tenet of this sect was, that bashfulness and modcsty 1* One Frumentius, traveling from Egypt | into Abyssinia, was favorably received by the king, whom he baptized, together | But subsequently other | evince a mind not wholly purified; and that those ‘only! are e perfect and in union with God who can associate with persons of a different sex, like Adam before the fall. They were supposed to be chaste in their morals, but were regarded with suspicion. This sect became extinct about the close of the fifteenth cen- tury. AEBRIANS.—tThe Aerians were the followers of Aerius, a native of Pontus. He was a presbyter of the Church and a monk, who flourished in the fourth /century. His peculiar opinions gathered around him a band of followers, whom he formed into a sect. He maintained that “by divine appointment there was no difference between bishops and presbyters.” This opinion was readily em- braced by those who were opposed to what they termed the arrogance of the bishops of that age. Aerius disapproved of prayers for the dead, stated fasts and the celebration of Easter. The aim of Aerius seems to have been a desire to bring religion back to its primitive simplicity. ALBIGENSES.—The Albigenses were a sect who separated from the Church of Rome in the twelfth century. The term, says one, is used in a broader and in a more limited sense. In “the former sense it applies to all heretics who resided at that time in Languedoc. In the more limited sense it applies to those who in Italy were called Cathari and Bulgari.’ The writers of the Romish Church condemned them as heretics; of their orthodoxy, how- ever, there can be no doubt. In the year 1200 they had become quite numerous in Toulouse and in many towns of Languedoc. They were the subjects of Ray- mond, sixth count of Toulouse, who, having embraced their opinions, received them under his protection. Innocent III. was then the pope of Rome. Hearing of the rapid progress of this sect, and fearing its future influence, he resolved to / exterminate them. He first excommunicated them, calling on the clergy to 2 ‘ HISTORY OF RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS OF THE WORLD. ee - Sa ae Se LL Sa = lcs A Ses see refuse them the sacraments of the Church while living and the rites of burial when dead. All persons were forbidden intercourse with them. A legate was sent from Rome to demand of Raymond their destruction. This was stoutly refused. Moreover, the legate was slain. Innocent III. then called on the faithful every- where to aid in the destruction of these enemies of the Church. About the year 1209 a large army was collected and equipped under the command of Simon, earl of Montfort. Terrified by the appearance of this formidable host, Raymond yielded to the demands of the pope. A nephew of Raymond prosecuted the war, but was at last forced so submit. On the death of Innocent, his successor, Hono- rius III., determined to complete the unfinished work of his predecessor. He prevailed on Louis VIIL., king of France, to march at the head of a great army, but dying soon after, Louis TX. (called St. Louis) prosecuted the work of his father. In this terrible and bloody war, which continued for several years, and which scarcely has a parallel in history, thousands of innocent ones were cruelly slain. Says one: The Church of the Albigenses had been drowned in blood. This earnest people denied the intercession of the saints, the doctrine of purga- tory and other errors cf Rome. The charge raised against them by their ene- mies was that they denied the sacraments. Thus afflicted by bloody wars and persecution, the Church of the Albigenses gradually wasted away, ANABAPTISTS.—In the year 1537 a convention of Protestants was held at Smalcald, when Luther drew up what are called the Articles of Smalcald. About this time one or two events occurred which impeded the cause of the Reformation. Certain persons called “Anabaptists came to Miinster, a city of Westphalia, and declared that they were divinely commissioned to set up a holy empire on the ruins of all human institutions.” Great excitement followed this declaration. These fanatical persons constituted one John Bockholdt their leader. The city was captured in 1535, and Bockholdt and his associates were executed, and severe laws were enacted against the sect. The history of this peculiar people is somewhat obscure. The most famous of them were those who caused what is called “the rustic war” in Germany. The more respectable of them, terrified by the fate of their associates, joined themselves with those who were called Mennonites. They believed in baptism by immersion. They denied the equity of all civil law, and maintained that all distinctions of birth and rank should be abolished, and that there should be an equality in property and wealth. ARIANS.— This sect of Christians consisted of the followers of Arius, a pres- byter of Alexandria. On a certain occasion, Alexander, bishop of Alexandria, at a meeting of his clergy, expressed freely his opinions on the doctrine of the three Persons of the Godhead, maintaining that the Son of God is the same in dignity and essence with the Father. Arius dissented from this view, and declared that the Son is totally and really distinct from the Father; or, in other words, he denied the divinity of the Saviour, affirming that he was inferior to the Father both in nature and dignity. The opinions of Arius spread very rapidly, and created no little disturbance in the Church. Alexander called a council at Alexandria, and cast him out of the Church. Shortly after, Constantine the emperor called that famous council of the whole Church which assembled at Nice in the year 325. Before this council Arius was condemned and exiled, and his followers compelled to assent to a creed set forth by the council. Con- stantine was subsequently induced to recall Arius from his exile, and he more- over commanded the bishop of Alexandria to receive him again into the bosom of the Church. On the evening before the day appointed for his restoration Arius suddenly expired. The doctrines of Arius met with some favor after- ward, but between the years 383 and 395 Theodosius deprived the Arians of all their churches, established severe laws against them, and defended the decisions of the Nicene Council against Arius and his followers, Afterward Arianism became a sect outside the Church. ARMENIANS.—tThe gospel was introduced into Armenia at a very early period. It is supposed, however, that the Armenian Church was not firmly established until some time after the commencement of the fourth century. In this century, Gregory, called the Illuminator, first succeeded in persuading some individuals, and afterward the king and his nobles, to embrace the Chris- tian religion. He was afterward consecrated the first bishop of Armenia, and labored with considerable success among the people. The Armenian Church, falling away from its original purity, was excluded from the communion of the Church about the year 457.. This Church holds that in the person of Christ the human nature and the divine are one. They maintain that the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father only. In general, the doctrine of this Church is similar to that of the Greek Church. BAPTISTS.—At the head of the front line of the Baptists in this country stands the name of Roger Williams. He was born in Wales in the year 1598. He was educated at the University of Oxford, and was originally a member of the Church of England. Becoming a Puritan, he emigrated to this country in the year 1630, and settled at Salem, Massachusetts. In the year 1636 he went to what ia now called the State of Rhode Island, and settled there. He was in sentiment at this time a Baptist, though not immersed until after he had taken up his residence in Rhode Island. The first Baptist church established in this country was in Providence, Rhode Island. Roger Williams was one of the original members of this church. It is still one of the living churches of the State. Other churches were somewhat later formed in the different colonies by those who settled in Massachusetts, New Jersey, Pennsylvania and New York. This denomination of Christians, by the blessing of God, went on increasing rapidly and enlarging its borders as the population of the country increased. At tle present day we find it the most numerous of all the religious denominations «f this country, the Methodist alone excepted. The government of the Bapt % Church is congregational, each society being in reality a distinct church. The Baptist Church has what are called associations, but they are voluntary, and formed simply for the well-being of the Church as a whole. They have numer- ous colleges, as well as theological seminaries; of the former, the University at Providence is the most prominent; of the latter, that of Newton, Massachn- setts, and Crozer, Pennsylvania, are richly endowed and institutions of influ- ence. This Church is celebrated for its genuine, fervent missionary spirit. Among its missionaries who have from time to time gone forth are to be found the illustrious names of the Rey. Adoniram Judson and Luther Rice. In doe- trine the Baptist Church is nearly identical with the evangelical churches in general. It accepts the Bible as the authentic and inspired word of God. Ii believes in the doctrine of the Holy Trinity—three Persons and one God; that man was originally created in holiness after the image of God; that man fell through disobedience, involving the whole race in sin. This Church accepts the great doctrine of the atonement—that Christ died for men; that man is not justified by works of righteousness which he hath done, but by faith in Christ ; that the Holy Spirit is the great instrument of the soul’s regeneration. One great point of difference between the Baptists and other evangelical Christians is that which pertains to baptism: they regard immersion as the true mode of baptism. They are Calvinistic in sentiment, and hold to what is called close communion. BAPTISTS (FREE-WILL).—This is a distinct order of Baptists, and was organized in the year 1780. It is Arminian in sentiment. At the head of this body stands the name of the Rev. Benjamin Randall, whose birthplace was Dover, New Hampshire. The first church of this branch of the Baptist Church was established at Durham, New Hampshire. They believe in open communion and baptism by’immersion, rejecting the doctrine of unconditional election and final perseverance, according to Calvin’s theory. Their church government is congregational. BAPTISTS (CAMPBELLITE) or DISCIPLES.—The father of this Christian sect was the Rev. Alexander Campbell, who was the son of the Rev. Thomas Campbell, originally of the Presbyterian Church in the north of Ireland, and who came to this country about the beginning of this century. Of all the branches of the Baptist Church in this country, this stands numerically second. Their views on the great doctrine of the Holy Trinity have been ques- tioned at times, but of their orthodoxy there is no doubt. They adhere closely to the doctrine of baptism by immersion, being at variance somewhat with the ereat body of the Baptists as to the design of baptism. The Lord’s Supper is administered among them every Sunday, their communion is open, and their church government is congregational. They believe that regeneration is a con- sequence of baptism, or follows it. BEREANS.—This is a small body of Christians founded by the Rev. Wm. Barclay about the year 1773. They are dissenters from the Scotch Presbyterian Church. They hold that all knowledge of God, of his character and his attri- butes, is to be derived only from the Bible. The sin against the Holy Ghost, or what is called the unpardonable sin, consists in unbelief, or the constant rejec- tion of the truth as it is in Jesus. They believe in the doctrine of the Holy Trinity, and accept the doctrine of election. In common with most evangelical churches, they believe in infant baptism. CHRISTIANS.—A body of believers, professedly rejecting human creeds, and united on the Holy Scriptures as their standard of faith and duty. They claim no man as their founder, and desire that the Church shall be named, from its divine head—Christian. Seeking for the union of all Christians, they tolerate great latitude of opinion, and have for their only test of fellowship, vital Christian piety. They appeared at the beginning of this century, spring- ing simultaneously from the Baptists in New England, the Methodists in Vir- ginia, and the Presbyterians in Kentucky. CHURCH OF ENGLAND.—It is quite probable that the gospel wa preached in Britain by the apostle St. Paul. Eusebius, when speaking of the labors of the apostles in distant countries, adds that some passed over the ocean into those islands called the British Islands. Tertullian, in A. D. 190, says there are places in Britain inaccessible to Roman arms, which were subdued to Christ. From these and other authorities it is evident that the’ gospel was preached in HISTORY OF RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS OF THE “WORLD. 3 Britain at a very early day, and that the Church was fully organized there at an early period. It is a fact of history not to be disputed that the British bish- ops were present at the Council of Arles, 314; at Nice in 325; and at Sardica, 847. These facts prove the early establishment of the British Church, now the Church of England. For five centuries she maintained her independence of the Church of Rome, down to the Saxon invasion. Augustine with a band of missionaries to Britain, and there he found the old British Church regularly organized and established. Hence, it is evident that the Church of England does not derive her origin from the Church of Rome, but ‘was established five centuries before Rome sent her missionaries there. During the invasion of the barbarians she suffered severely, and even in the Dark Ages, when the power of the pope was generally recognized in Christendom, there were manly spirits in the Church of England who did not hesitate to speak out boldly against the usurpations of Rome, regardless of consequences. But at Jast, in com- mon with the whole Church of God, she was forced to submit tothe authority of Rome, and thus she continued down to the Reformation of the sixteenth century. It was then that she threw offthe yoke Rome had imposed upon her, and asserted her independence once more. The work achieved by the Reformers of the Church of England was one of reformation. They did not create a new Church, but re- formed and purified a Church which had become corrupt. Thus does the Church of England stand to-day before the world, an ancient branch of the Church of Christ established in the early days of Christianity. The ministry of the Church of England is of a threefold character, consisting of bishops, priests and deacons, together with two archbishops, who are the head of the English hierarchy, called the archbishop of Canterbury and the archbishop of York. Her form of worship is liturgical, and is found in what is called the Book of Common Prayer, and the administration of the sacraments and other rites and ceremonies of the Church. The doctrines of the Church of England are to be found in the Book of Homi- lies, her Creeds and the Thirty-nine Articles. A primitive custom still preserved in this Church is that of confirmation, or the laying on of hands. On the con- troversies of Calvin and Arminius this Church is divided. Both parties always have been, and are still to be, found in the Church. CONGREGATIONALISTS (ORTHODOX).—In a village in the north of England there was established about the year 1600 an independent church. This organized body of believers ultimately proved to be the origin of Congregationalism in this country. Having fled from the land of persecu- fion, we find this infant church, with its pastor, John Robinson, subsequently settled in Holland. In 1620 these same persons, forming themselves into a col- ony, emigrated to New England, landing at Plymouth in December of the same year. This little colony consisted of about one hundred souls. Other colonies followed soon after, settling in different parts of Massachusetts. The church founded at Plymouth became the mother church of the Congregationalists, and from time to time sent forth its bands of believers, who formed other churches in different parts. Congregationalism continued to enlarge its borders as the population of the country increased. In 1638 Harvard University was founded at Cambridge. In general, the Congregationalists of New England are Calvin- istic in sentiment, as we learn from their Platform or Church Discipline, drawn up in 1648 by the elders assembled at Cambridge. As to the theology of the Congregationalists, it is orthodox and evangelical. Each congregation is a separate and distinct church of itself. The Orthodox Congregutionalists to-day comprise much of the wealth, intelligence and influence of New England. Many of the principal colleges and theological seminaries of New England are under its influence. GREEK CHURCH.—For eight centuries the Greek and Latin or Roman churches were united in one great body. It was in the ninth century that a difficulty arose which resulted in a final separation of the two churches. The disturbing causes which culminated at last in a separation were many. The first, no doubt, was the elevation of the bishop of Constantinople in dignity and influence next to the bishop of Rome. This grew out of that act of Constantine which transferred the seat of empire to Byzantium. When Constantinople be- came the capital of the empire, the bishops of that city naturally aspired after and claimed equal rank with the bishops of Rome, and the emperors favored the idea. Hence, at the Council of Constantinople, he!d in the year 381, the bishop of that city was elevated in rank next to the bishop of Rome. This was for a long time a subject of much dissension in the Church. Another subject of dissension was that concerning the procession of the Holy Ghost. This, together with the claims set up for precedence by the two bishops of Rome and Constan- tinople, contributed in a great degree to divide the two churches. In doctrine the Greek Church differs but little from the Church of Rome. Besides the Holy Scriptures, it receives tradition as the rule of faith. Among the doctrines ac- cepted as the faith of the Greek Church are the following—viz.: It admits the seven sacraments of Rome; baptism is performed by the immersion of the infant three times; the Lord’s Supper is administered to the laity in both kinds, and even to infants; the first six general councils of the Church the Greek Church accepts as such. It rejects the doctrine of purgatory. ‘Transubstantiation is ae- In the year 596, Rome sent over | cepted by this Church. It maintains that the Holy Spirit proceedeth from the Father only. The doctrines of the Greek Church are more or less to be found in | her creeds and in her liturgies and confessions. The patriarch of Constantinople _is head of the Greek Church proper. LUTHERANS, THE.—The founder of the Lutheran Church was Martin Luther, a Reformer of the sixteenth century. He was born in Saxony A. D. 1483, and ordained in 1507. It was during a visit to Rome that Luther’s eyes were opened to behold the decay of piety in the Clurch. Leo X. occupied the papal throne at this time—an infidel at heart, but a man of culture and scholar- ship. Even the clergy laughed at religion in private. Such a state of things Luther could not endure; his manly spirit was aroused. But that which particularly excited his indignation was the selling of indulgences by Tetzel, Luther boldly attacked Tetzel, denying that the pope could pardon sin or that indulgences were of any avail. On the 15th of June, 1520, Leo issued a bull condemning the heresies of Luther and commanding his books to be destroyed, On the 8th of May, 1521, he was condemned as a heretic, and severe punish- ments were to be inflicted on all who should espouse his cause. From this time Luther stepped forth bent on the reformation of the Church. It was at the Diet of Augsburg in 1555 that liberty was given to all Protestants who should embrace the Augsburg Confession to join that Church which conscience dictated, and that they should be no longer subject to the dominion of the Roman pontiff. Thus was the Lutheran Church established. The faith of this Church is em- braced in the Augsburg Confession and the Articles of Smaleald. The first settlement of the Lutherans of America was made in New York, and composed of emigrants from Holland. But the first Lutheran churches established in this country were those planted on the banks of the Delaware by the Swedes about the year 1636. These eventually united with the Episcopal Church. It was about the year 1710 that German Lutherans began to emigrate to the. shores of America in large numbers, tough many had previously left the old country from time to time. Settlements were made in New York, Pennsylya- nia and in the South. It was in the year 1820 that the General Synod of the Lutheran Church was formed. This brought the various scattered congrega- tions together and united them into one body, and was a source of general pros- perity to the Church. From that period it has gone on prospering, until it has now become a large and flourishing Church. The Bible is the rule of faith and practice in this Church. Its theology is evangelical, holding as it does to the great doctrine of the Trinity, the divinity of Christ, the depravity of the race, the atonement, and justification by faith. German Bibles, published in Philadelphia, are used in the German churches in this country, the translation of which was made by that eminent theologian and Biblical schelar, Dr. Martin Luther. MENNONITES.—The descendents of the ancient Waldenses, so called from Menno Simon, one of the reformers of the sixteenth century. He was born in Holland in 1496, and died 1561. They believe in the Trinity, the divinity of Christ, the depravity of the human race, the atonement, and that faith, repent- ance and a pious, godfearing life are necessary conditions of salvation. They baptize believers (adults) only. Baptism by all orthodox Mennonites is per- formed by pouring or sprinkling, and not by immersion. They are utterly averse to oaths, war and capital punishment, which they regard as inconsistent with the spirit of Christianity. They observe the ordinance of feet-washine teach nonconformity to the world, plainness in speech and apparel, charity, and that Christians should “marry only in the Lord.” Their first settlement in America was made in Germantown, Pennsylvania, in 1683. During 1873, 74, 75, on account of religious intoleration, about 8000 emigated from Russia to Amer- ica. The entire membership of the Church is estimated at about eighty thousand (80,000), with from 500 to 600 ministers and as many churches. They have large settlements in Pennsylvania, New York, Maryland, Virginia, Ohio, In- diana, Nebraska, Kansas, and most of the Western States and Canada. METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH.—tThe father of Methodism was John Wesley. He was born in England in the year 1703, and was educated at the University of Oxford. He was a presbyter of the Church of England, and always considered himself a member of that Church. The first preacher of Methodésm in this country was one Philip Embury, who emigrated to this country with a band of emigrants from Ireland in the year 1760, After holding meetings for some time in private houses, they concluded to erect a church. The first Methodist church was erected in the city of New York and dedicated to Almighty God in the year 1768. Other preachers of like sentiments with Wesley embarked for this country at different times, and engaged earnestly in the work of preaching the gospel. The first Methodist Conference held in America was at Philadelphia on the 14th of July, 1773. From this date the Methodist Church, with the blessing of God and the earnest preaching of the Word, made rapid strides, adding daily to its numbers until at the present time it may justly be reckoned as the most numerous of all denominations of Christians in this country. Dr. Chalmers has somewhere said, ‘ Methodism is religion in earnest.” Wesley had always impressed on the minds of his follow- 4 HISTORY OF RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS OF THE WORLD. ers both in England and America loyalty to the Church of England. But real- izing the great fact that Methodism must eventually become an independent Church, Wesley ordained the Rey. Thomas Coke, a presbyter of the Church of England, as general superintendent of the Methodist congregations in this country. Dr. Coke came to this country in the year 1784. It was at an assem- bly of the Methodist clergy convened at Baltimore that an independent Church was formed. Under the name and title of the Methodist Episcopal Church, articles of religion were adopted and a church government was framed. The Method- ist Episcopal Church has two conferences, the Annual and the General Confer- ence, which latter bcdy meets once in four years, This church has what are called class-meetings and love-feasts. Its ministry consists of bishops, presby- ters. deacons and loce] preachers. This Church has of late years displayed in the cause of educaticn much interest. It has numerous universities, colleges, academies and theolcgical institutes. In its twenty-five articles of religion are to be found the index: of the Methodist faith. The Methodist Bock Concern in the city of New York is an influential auxil- jary in the Church, and from which emanate their religious publications of many thousands of volumes. METHODIST 12PISCOPAL CHURCH (SOUTH.) The Methodist Church mad? rapid progress in the Southern States from its first introduction. On all quest‘ons of reform the Methodist Episcopal Church as a whole has elways taken, and does still, a great interest. When the question of American slavery came vp, and its moral aspects engaged the minds of men, the-hearts of the people North and South waxed warm on the subject, and the result was a sepavation of the sorthern and southern divisions of the Church. This event in reality took place in the year 1844. It was, however, in May, 1845, that a formal dissolution of the union of the Church was effected. Thus was formed and established what is now known as the Methodist Episcopal Church South. The coctrine and government of this branch of the Church are identical with those of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Its universities and colleges are now ina prosperous condition. The publishing house of the Methodist Episcopal Church South is located at Nashville, Tenn. It has a large and well-organized book establishment, from which their publications are distributed throughout the Southern States. METHODIST BPISCOPAL CHURCH (AFRICAN).—This Church is composed of colored people. It separated from the main body of Methodists in the year 1787. In doctrine it is evangelical, having its bishops, elders and deacons, There are two other branches of the Methodist Church, called respect- ively the Wesleyaa Methodist Church and the Zion African M. E. Church. EVANGELICAL ASSOCIATION.—This Church originated in Penn- sylvania, A. DP. 1800, through the labors of Jacob Albright. Its confession of faith and polity resemble closely those of the M. E. Church. Its episcopacy and presiding e’dership are quacrennially elective officers. Largely of a missionary character it has pushed *«s operations into Canada, Germany, Switzerland and Japan. ME'LTHODIST PROTESTANT CHURCH.—This is a branch of the Methodist Episespal Church. The great question which caused its separation frora the main. body of the Church was a desire on the part of some to restrain the power 2nd authority of the bishops of the Church, and the introduction of laymen as delegates in the councils of the Church. Accordingly in the year 1830 several societies separated from the Church, and, adopting a constitution and book of discipline, they assumed the name of the Methodist Protestant Church. It is in doctrine identical with the other branches of the Church. It has its annual and general conference, the !atter holding its session once in four years, This Church has neither bishops nor presiding eiders. MOHAMMEDANISM.—In the seventh century the Christians suffered less than in the preceding centuries, though at times they were persecuted. A new and powerful enemy, howeve~, different from any they had previously en- countered, appeared about the year 612 in Arabia in the person of Mohammed. This distinguished individual was borr about the year 569 at Mecca, a city of Arabia. His family were poor, but respectable. Mohammed was an illiterate man, but eloquent. At the commencement of his remarkable career he declared to the world that he was commissioned by God to destroy the polytheism of his day and country, and to purify the religion of the Jews and that of the Chris- tians. The Koran, which is ascribed to him, professes to be a divine composi- tion handed down by God and imparted to his prophet. It was at Mecca that Mohammed conceived and embraced the idea of converting his countrymen and bringing them to a knowledge of divine truth. Hence, retiring from the world, he secluded himself in a cave, and there occupied his time in meditation and prayer. It was there that he convinced himself that he was God’s prophet, and sent by God to reform the world, At first he made a few converts, chiefly from among his friends and relatives, and then followed a series of reverses; but he still persevered, and his converts multiplied. It was about the year 622 that he asserted his claim to temporal as well as spiritual power among men, and declared himself to be a civil ruler as well as prophet. It was at this time that he assumed the sword, and determined by it to build up his kingdom and force men to embrace his doctrines. Thus by force, as well as by persuasion, he in a few years reduced Arabia to subjection, so rapidly did his cause progress. Mo- hammed died at Medina in the year 632. The followers of Mohammed all be- lieve in the absolute necessity of a pilgrimage to the tomb of the prophet; it is viewed as a religious duty. They regard the Koran in the same light that all Christians do the Bible. They believe in one God, who is the Creator and Ruler of the universe, whom all must worship and serve. They believe that Mohammed was a prophet of God, sent by him, and that the Koran contains the divine laws of God. They believe in a day of judgment, when sentence shall be passed on all men according to the life led in this world. They be- lieve in the final destruction of all things and in a general resurrection. They believe in a paradise of the blessed, where all the true followers of God and his prophet shall dwell hereafter in the presence of God, and a hell where the wicked must dwell, an abode for the impious, The duty of fasting is con- sidered as indispensable. MORAVIANS.—It was near the middle of the ninth century, says a cele- brated writer on ecclesiastical history, that two Greek monks, Methodius and Cyril, were sent from Constantinople by the empress Theodora to teach the Moesians, Bulgarians, and subsequently the Bohemians and Morayians, and induce them, if possible, to embrace Christianity. A knowledge of Christianity had previously been imparted to these nations through the influence of Charle- magne, but the light of truth was soon extinguished among them. These mis- sionaries, being Greeks, taught these nations the opinions, worship and rites of the Greeks. In the sixteenth century the Bohemian Brethren, as they were called, or the Moravians, hearing of Luther and his work, sought friendly inter- course with the Reformer. In the year 1547 a large number of this people were driven from their country. A number of years afterward the Bohemians and Swiss became consolidated into one community, assuming the name of the Church of the United Brethren and adopting the doctrines of the Reformed, but adhering to the rules and regulations of the Bohemians. When the war broke out in Bohemia in 1612 they fled in different directions. A colony went to Upper Lusatia, where they received the protection of Nicolas Lewis, Count Zinzendorf. This man, we are told, became their bishop sub- sequently. The ministry of this Church consists of three orders, bishops, presbyters and deacons. In doctrine it is identical with the great evangelical churches of this country. It keeps the great festivals of Easter and Christmas. This small but earnest body of believers has always been celebrated for its mis- sionary spirit. It has several celebrated institutions of learning—at Bethlehem and Nazareth, Pennsylvania, and at Salem, North Carolina. The Moravians first emigrated to this country about the year 1750. PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH.—This Church is the daugh- ter of the Church of England. The members of the Church of England who came over with the early colonists to this country were by no means nume- rous. The greater part of those who came were among those colonists who set- tled in the Southern States. The establishment of the Church of England in this country was through the instrumentality of that society called the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts. The churches thus established and supported were placed under the care of the bishop of London. When in process of time the American colonies severed their connection with the mother- country, the Episcopal churches found therein also severed their connection with the mother Church of England. At the conclusion of the war of the Revolution, when America asserted her independence, the Episcopal churches were in a weak and feeble condition. The first effort made for the organization of the several congregations into one united Church was at an assemblage of clergymen con- vened at Brunswick, New Jersey, May 8, 1784. This meeting adjourned to Octo- ber in the same year. The first genera] convention of this Church met at Phila- delphia on the 27th day of September, 1785. At this convention alterations were made in the Prayer Book, and a constitution was proposed, but it was not until the convention which met in Philadelphia in 1789 that the Episcopal Chureh was finally established. At this convention the Prayer Book was again altered in some respects, and adapted for the use of the Protestant Episcopal Church, together with a constitution, When the Episcopal Church in this country was fully organized and established it had but 8 bishops and about 180 clergymen. It has now 54 bishops and nearly 3000 ministers. Its communicants at the pres- ent time number more than 200,000. The growth of this Church has been very rapid, especially during the last twenty years. Like the Church of England, it has three orders of the ministry, bishops, priests or presbyters, and deacons. Its form of worship is liturgical, and is found in the Book of Common Prayer. Its doctrines are to be found in the Book of Homilies, the Creeds, and the Thirty- nine Articles. On the peculiar tenets of Calvin and Arminius this Church is divided, the advocates of both parties being found within her borders. The Episcopal Church is truly a missionary Church, having her missionary fields, with their bishops, in China, Africa, and Japan. In doctrine this Church is : | HISTORY OF RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS OF THE WORLD. 5 pre RE ne RE evangelical, and consequently in harmony with the great evangelical churches of this country. It comprises much of the intelligence, wealth, enterprise and influence of the land. NESTORIANS.—This sect of Christians derives its name from Nestorius, bishop of Constantinople, who lived in the fifth century. The councils of the Church held previous to the fifth century had by their decrees declared that Christ was truly God as well as man, but as to the mode and effects of this mysterious union of God with man in Christ there had been no discussion, The learned men of that age had expressed themselves differently, it is true. The cause of the Nestorian controversy arose from a sermon preached by Anastasius. This man took exception to the use of the term Theotokos, or Mother of God, which the Alexandrians applied to the Virgin Mary, and in his sermon he preached against it. A controversy ensued. Nestorius upheld Anastasius, Cyril, bishop of Alexandria, called a council and denounced him, As a recon- ciliation between the two bishops seemed now impossible, the emperor Theodo- sius II, assembled a council at Ephesus in the year 431, and before that council Nestorius was condemned and sent into exile. On the banishment of Nestorius his followers dispersed, diffusing his doctrines through the East, and to this dis- tant day they exist a numerous body in Persia and adjacent countries. They live principally in Koordistan, a mountainous region which separates Persia from the Turkish empire; many dwell also in the plains of Ooroomiah. The Nestorian Church is episcopal in its organization, having its bishops, priests and deacons. It has also a patriarch, who resides in the mountains of -Koordis- tan. They abhor image-worship, and deny auricular confession and the doctrine of purgatory. Mr. Perkins has for many years labored very successfully among this ancient sect of Christians as a missionary sent out by the American Board of Foreign Missions. They hold that no doctrine is essential to salvation which is not found in the Bible. For the Scriptures they have the greatest reverence. They have been styled the Protestants of the East. Religion, it is true, is in a very low condition; the piety of this sect has decayed. But nevertheless, here in its mountain home is to be found, under the name of Nestorians, an ancient branch of the early Church, claiming for its founder the apostle St. Thomas. PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES.— This Church is the offspring of the Church of Scotland. It was in the city of Philadelphia, about the year 1703, that the first Presbyterian church was organized. In the fullowing year the Philadelphia Presbytery was formed. book?’ said Lockhart. “Can you ask?” said the expiring genius. “There is but one— the Bible.” “TI chose the fourteenth chapter of St. John’s gospel,” says Mr. Lockhart. “He listened with mild devotion, and said, when I had done, ‘ Well, this is a great comfort. I have followed you distinctly, and I feel as ifsI were to be myself again.’ But this hope was not realized. During his days of decline he was sometimes heard murmuring over snatches from Isaiah and the book of Job, and occasionally a Psalm in the old Scottish version.” In a letter of the celebrated Dr. Chalmers to an American friend, acknowledging the receipt of a highly-valued relic of Edwards, he alludes to the declaration of a countryman of ours on his death- bed. Being inquired of respecting his frame and feelings, he replied, “There is mercy with God in Christ Jesus our Lord.” That person was Fisher Ames. Mr. Ames lamented the disuse ef the Bible in the schools, and thus wrote on the subject: “Should not the Bible regain the place it once held as a school book? Its morals are pure, its examples captivating and noble. The rever- ence for the Sacred Book that is thus early impressed lasts long. Tf not impressed in infancy, it probably never takes firm hold of the mind. One consideration more is important. In no book is there so good English, so pure and so elegant, and by teaching all the same book they will speak alike, and the Bible will justly remain the standard of language as well as of faith.” To a writer in the “Christian Palladium,’ who in 1847 made a visit to the Hon, John Quiney Adams, that distinguished and venerable statesman said, “ My practice, since I was thirty years of age, has been to read in the Bible the first thing I do every morning. This practice I have followed, with but few interrup- tions, for fifty years.” Siuular testimony in the same direction was borne by him in a letter to his son, in 1811, in which he says: “I have for many years made it a practice to read through the Bible once every year. My custom is to read four or five chapters every morning, imme- diately after rising from my bed. It employs about an hour of m y time, and seems to me the most suitable manner of beginning the day. In what light soever we regard the Bible, whether with reference to revelation, to history or to morality, it is an invalu- able and inexhaustible mine of knowledge and virtue.” : we eS SCRIPTURE DIFFICULTIES. Like all other ancient writings, the Holy Scriptures present many difficulties. Some of these are not easy of solution, while others may be satisfactorily explained. The existence of difficul- ties in such a book was to be expected, and therefore cannot be wondered at. It is a matter of astonishment, indeed, that there are not more found in it. This must be evident to any one on reflecting that “the books of Scripture were written by different persons, in almost every variety of circumstance; that they refer to people whose customs and habits were totally dissimilar to our own; that they narrate histories of which we possess no other authentic documents which might reflect light on some obscurity of expression or vagueness of description; that they were written in other languages than those in which we now possess them; and that, in addition to the mutability of language, there are the difh- culties of translation out of one tongue into another.” The proper spirit in which to deal with these difficulties is, to remove them as far as practicable, and to cleave and submit to the truth, even when every cloud cannot be cleared away from it. We should imitate the example of the apostles, who, when some of the disciples were offended by what they called a “hard saying,” so as to forsake Christ, silenced every objection with this: “ Lord, to whom shall we go? Thou hast the words of eternal life, and we are sure that Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.” Whenever and wherever we see an error assaulting or overlying a truth, let us destroy the error and emancipate the truth ; but when we see a truth seemingly in conflict with another truth, let us try to reconcile them, and show them thus reconciled to all. DIFFICULT TEXTS EXPLAINED. Genesis i. 1. “Jn the beginning,” etc. It is not said whether this “beginning” was the commencement of time, or far back of the creation of man, and long before the present geological period. GENESIS i. 5. “And God called the light day,” etc. Though the sun was not made until the fourth day, it is not true that there could be no day without the sun, as some have affirmed. By recent discoveries (or rather the recent revival of old ones) we are taught to believe that light does not consist in certain particles coming te us in a direct ray from the sun, or any other luminous body, but is a subtle fluid diffused through all space, and capable of being acted on ina thousand various ways. Itis not said that the sun, as a body, was created on the fourth day, but only that it was then appointed for a special purpose. GENESIS i. 26. “Let us make man in our own image,” ete.—that is, naturally, in spirituality and immortality; morally, in “righteousness and true holiness,” and politically, as having dominion over all the earth. Genesis li. 3. “He had rested from all his works,” ete. This refers to God’s ces- sation from creating and making ; and John y.7 refers to the ceaseless workings of Providence. Genesis ii. 5. “And there was not a man to till the ground.” This verse is not contradictory to chap. i. 27, where the creation of Adam had been already affirmed. The inspired historian first gives a general aceount of the whole creation, in six days, and then, carrying on his history, describes particularly the formation of Adam and Eve. Genesis iv. 6. “Cain went out from the presence of the Lord”—that is, went out from the place of worship and of Divine manifestation. Genesis iv. 7. “Jf thou doest well, shalt thow not be accepted?” ete. Sacrifices were of two sorts, eucharistieal and expiatory ; the former consisting of the fruits of the earth, the latter of a living animal, the life of which God would accept instead of that of the offender. Abel brought a sacrifice of atonement, acknow- ledging himself asinner. Cain brought a sacrifice of thanksgiving, expecting to be accepted without repentance. God thus expostulates with Cain: “If thou wert so righteous as to need no atoning sacrifice, thou shouldst be accepted; as thou art not, sin will lie in the way till thou hast removed it by an atoning.sacrifice of sin- offering.” Genesis iv. 17. “And Cain knew his wife,” ete. It is asserted that Adam “ begas sons and daughters” (Gen. v. 4), meaning, doubtless, sons and daughters not named in any catalogue of his children. Nor did Cain sin by marrying his sister, as there was a necessity for such marriages at the time, and the law forbidding them had not been given. Gunuzis iv. 26. “Then began men to call upon the name of the Lord.” Men had begun to do so before. Dr. Boothroyd and others translate the passage, “ Then began men to be called by the name of Jehovah.” Genesis vi. 8. “My spirit shall not always strive with man.” Not always plead with man on account of his errors, for he is flesh, yet his day shall be one hundred and twenty years.—Dr. Booraroyp. Genesis vi. 6. “And it repented the Lord that he had made man,” ete. God accommodates his Janguage to our conceptions, that we may more easily apprehend his character and perfections. Here, the cause is put for the effect, by a well-known figure of speech, and the change of His mind signifies merely a change of dispen- sation. The repentance was only apparent. Genesis ix. 25. “And Noah said, Cursed be Canaan, a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren.” Infidels cavil at this curse, beeause it falls on the descendants of the offender, Ham, the son of Noah. It may be replied, that the curse fell upon the offender in his own proper person. The vices of the Canaanites could not but be their plague, whatever had been the character of Ham. The wretched slavery of that people was not inflicted in consequence of their father’s crime, but their slavery was foretold as'a punishment on their ancestor. Had he been a good ana righteous man, he might have been spared the foresight of so much misery. Genusis xxii. 2. “Take now thy son, thine only son,” ete. God hai no design to accept such a sacrifice; nothing more was intended than to make trial of the faith of the patriarch, and furnish a noble example of obedience to succeeding genera- tions. But if Isaac had been slain, would any injustice have been done? Not surely to Isaac, whose life was forfeited by sin, like that of all other men, and might be taken from him in this way as well as by disease. It would have been painful to his father to be the agent, but the right of the Supreme Governor to pre- scribe an:j service to his subjects is indisputable, and in obeying him they can do no wrong. Genesis xii. 13. “Say, I pray thee, thou art my sister,” ete. Abram, in this instance, evidently did wrong, but neither God nor the historian is responsible for the prevarication. It is merely recorded as a historical fact, without any approval or attempt at palliation. The same thing is true of the faults and sins which are recorded of Moses, David, Jonah, Elijah, Peter, ete. The registering of these things is proof of the stern fidelity of the saered writers. Genesis xxxvi. 2-3, as compared with chap. xxvi. 34. In the East different names were often applied to one person. Esau had three wives, and each of them is spoken of under two names, making six names for them all. Genesis xlvi. 8-27. For the genealogical list of Jacob’s family, here given, as consistent with itself, and reconcilable with Stephen’s statement in Acts vii. 14, sea a subsequent chapter. Exopus iv. 21. “I will harden Pharaoh's heart.” Properly, I will permit Pha- raoh’s heart to be hardened. God did not actually interfere to strengthen and con- firm the obstinacy of Pharaoh, but, moved by that obstinacy, He withdrew from him gradually all the restraints of His grace, and as these restraints were removed, the heart of the king was more and more hardened. Exopus vii. 11. “Then Pharaoh also ealled the wise men and the sorcerers,” etc. Tt is not true, as has been alleged, that the magicians performed miracles as well as Moses. In every instance in which they attempted to compete with him they fell infinitely below him, and at last gave up the attempt, confessing that “ the finger of God” was with him. Exopvs xi. 2. “Speak now in the ears of the people, and let every man borrow of his neighbor,” ete. There is no evidence that the Israelites designed to deceive the Egyptians; everything in the narrative goes to show that the people expected to return, and were perfectly honest in thus dealing with their neighbors. The word borrowed is rendered ask in Psalm ii. 8. Exopus xx. 5. “Visiting the iniquities of the fathers upon the children,” ete. Apart from the teaching of the Bible, it is a fact which observation attests, that, in dis- eased constitutions, dishonored names, and broken fortunes, the physical conse. quences of the sins of parents are entailed upon their posterity. Exopus xxv. 8. “ Let them make me a sanctuary, that I may dwell among them.” 13 14 SCRIPTURE DIFFICULTIES, Acts vii. 48. “ke Most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands.” The for- | kind which God had appointed. If Jephthah was stained with the blood of his only mer text describes the majesty of God, the latter his grace. The one is his absolute dwelling, “light inaccessible, and full of glory ;” the other is his special and gra- cious presence: “ wheresoever two or three are met together in my name, there am I in the midst.” NoumBers xxii. 22. “And God's anger was kindled because he went.” It is true that God told Balaam to go (v. 20), but as he was first positively forbidden to go, and, instead of obeying, yielded to temptation (y. 17), and persuaded Balak’s mes- senger to remain all night (v. 19), and thus sinned, God gave him up to his own wicked heart, and that his punishment might be wrought upon him said, in answer to his solicitations, “ Go.” Numbers xxv. 9. “And those that died in the plague were twenty and four thou- sand.” Paul, in 1 Cor. x. 8, speaks of twenty-three thousand; but he reters only to those who “fell in one day,” while the text includes all that died on that occasion, even those who were destroyed by the judges. Devreronomy x. 6. “There” (at Mosera) “Aaron died, and there he was buried.” Tt is said, in Numbers, that Aaron died at Mount Hor. Mosera was the name of the district in which Hor is situated. Besides, the word there (scham) may be here used to designate the time of Aaron’s death, and be translated then, or at that time, as it is in several other passages. Deuteronomy xxxiv. “Death of Moses.” There is reason to believe that this passage originally formed aa introduction to the Book of Joshua, and became sepa- rated from it by the division of the books into chapters and verses, or at some ear- lier period. JosHuA x. 13. “And the sun stood still, and the moon stayed, until the people had avenged themselves upon their enemies.” The miracle here recorded was known to those of old who had no means of access to the Divine writings. We find the event mythologically related, and there is not one system of belief of which astronomical observations have formed a part in which this “long day” has not been noticed. In the original, the phrase, “Sun, stand thou still,” is, “Sun, be thou dumb (with- hold thy influence) while over Gibeon, and thou, moon, over the valley of Ajalon.” There are two reasons why Joshua called upon the “sun” to stand still, instead of giving the scientific command according to our ideas— Harth, stand thou still.” 1. The command was not addressed to the sun only, but to the sun and moon jointly. * Sun, stand thou still,” or “ withhold thine influence,” would have the effect of re- straining the operation both of earth and moon, and keeping them in their relative positions. 2. The command, as given, would be more intelligible to those to whom the words were addressed. As the Amorites were pre-eminently adorers of the heavenly bodies, it would tend to show them how great was the power of the true: God against those very beings whom they worshiped, if Joshua uttered his com- mand, as he did, to the objects of their idolatry. So, likewise, the suspension of a general planetary law would plainly affect the moon as well as the sun, and thus would it appear as though Joshua had been well acquainted with this fact. The phrase, “Sun, stand thou still,” does not necessarily mean that its influence was suddenly withdrawn. All we are told is, that the sun “/asted not to go down for a whole day.” The sun slackened its apparent motion, or we may say the earth slackened, at the Divine command, its actual motion, and thus, though there would be an apparent cessation of the motion of the sun, if would be but gradually stayed, and stayed only for such a period as, in the exercise of His wisdom, God thought fit to permit. But we must observe that the term “Be thou dumb,” or “ withhold thine influence,” is one which is peculiarly applicable. It is a form of expression to be found not only in the Hebrew language but in other idioms; and we have an instance of this in one of the most sublime poets (Dante), who, whether he copied from the Divine writings, or whether it struck his own mind, speaks of the sun as being silent, when referring to those places where the light of the sun is not seen. If, then, we understand that the earth did stay its motion in obedience to the com- mand, “Sun, stand thou still,” or “ withdraw thine influence,” that that motion was gradually slackened for the period during which the miracle lasted, and that then it continued at the rate at which it had gone on before, we shall see an easy mode of understanding how the miracle was performed, and we shall see the entire applica- bility, both spiritually and philosophically, of the words which were spoken. Jupees xi. 30, 31. Jephthah’s vow. Infidels have made this narrative a ground of railing against the Bible, and Scripture expositors have been greatly embarrassed with it. Some of the latter maintain that the fair victim of what they regard as a rash vow was actually put to death; others contend that she was only devoted to a life of pious celibacy. Both parties, however, have shown that there is here no room for infidel scoffs, since, if such an execution was perpetrated, it was done in flagrant violation of the Divine precepts (Lev. xviii. 21; ch. xx. 2-5; Deut. xii. 29, 30, 31), and only proved that this judge of Israel was extremely ignorant of the Mosaic law; and if he only devoted her to the service of the tabernacle, he still dis- played a want of knowledge of the Levitical code, in supposing that he “could not go back” from his vow, there being an express provision that such vows might be commuted. (Ley. xxvii. 1-8.) That there was no real sacrifice in the case, the following considerations have been adduced to show. How such a sacrifice could be lawful cannot be discerned, as the high priest himself could not offer what he pleased for sacrifice, if it were not of that child, it is not conceivable that his name would have been enrolled in the New Tes- tament among the illustrious examples of faith and piety. Jephthah in his negoti- ations with the king of the Ammonites showed himself a man of justice and human- ity, soundness of mind, strength of understanding and of argumentation, and accurate acquaintance with the laws and records of his nation. The last words of his vow in the Hebrew will fairly admit of this rendering—* Shall surely be consecrated to the Lord, or I will offer it a burnt-offering.” In making his vow, may he not be’ supposed to have imagined that, on his return, he might meet his flock of sheep or herd of goats, and that in this case his purpose was to offer a hecatomb of these ani- mals as a grateful oblation to God, but that meeting his own daughter, and in- stantly remembering that the performance of his vow in causing her to spend her days in God’s service, and exempt from the duties of a wife and mother, would dash his hope of posterity, this thought occasioned the mental disturbance expressed by rending his clothes? Can it be imagined that the daughter, if she knew she was to be laid upon a flaming altar, would have coolly asked for two months merely to bewail her virginity? If Jephthah could allow her two months, why not twenty years? If, when she returned to her father at the set time, and he sacrificed her, would the historian have gravely added, “ And she knew no man”? Does not this clause show that the vow had its fulfillment in her continuing to the end of her days in celibacy ? Would the virgins of Isracl have gone to Jephthah’s daughter to “com- fort her four days in a year,” if she had been numbered with the dead? 1 Samugen xxviii. 7-25. Saul and the witch of Endor. Henry thinks that the fallen angels might attend upon the call of a sorceress, and therefore takes it for granted that an evil demon, raised by the arts of witchcraft, assumed the shape of Samuel, and, personating the prophet, answered the inquiries of Saul. The pro- found silence of Scripture with respect to the manner of operation in effecting this should teach us “not to covet to know these depths of Satan, or the solution of such mysteries of iniquity.” uel to Saul as a real miracle, produced not by the arts of sorcery but by the finger of God. seeking for enchantments, and compelled him to utter a true prophecy, and as he Some commentators consider the apparition of Sam: Modern expositors have supposed that as God overruled Balaam when sent a messenger of death to Ahaziah at the time when that prince was sending to inquire of Baal-zebub, the god of Ekron, so at the instant when Saul was appeal- ing to a witch, the true Samuel was made to appear for his greater terror and pun- ishment, by confirming the immediate execution of the sentence before passed upon him. 2 Kines xx. 11. The sun-dial of Ahaz. This miracle appears, at least in one point, to be even greater than that of Joshua, for whereas Joshua only commanded the sun to stand still while the armies of the Lord fought against their adversaries, it would seem in this case as though the work of creation had been, so to speak, undone, as though the earth had been turned back upon her axis, in order to tes- tify the Lord’s favor toward one of his servants, so that the miracle appears to ha greater in itself, and more worderful in proportion to the less amount of cause for “As the miracle,” says one, “specifies a particular sun-dial, and claims no other object than the satisfaction of Hezekiah’s. mind by giving him ‘a sign,’ it may be held more in accordance with the importance of the case that the miracle should have been wrought upon the sun-dial, and not upon the sun.’ Be this as it may (though we do not admit the view), it is not necessary, for tht understanding of the text, to suppose that either the sun or the earth changed its course ten degrees, or even one degree. its exhibition. The intervention of a light mass of vapor between the dial and the sun would have refracted his beams sufficiently to bring hack the shadow of the style ten degrees, measuring perhaps ten minutes, o1 eren less. Psautms ex]. 10; exxix. 6; exliii. 12; lviii.; lix. Instances of what are called IMPRECATIONS in Scripture. Some of these expressions might be rendered, with equal correctness, predictions of what shall be. If we take the severest sense, we must remember that David wrote them, not as a private man venting his personal feclings, but as a judge pronouncing what God had authorized. Their crimes justly deserved these penalties, and the psalmist, as the mouthpiece of God, faithfully pronounced them. Psaum ex. 3. “From the womb of the morning thou hast the dew of thy youth.” Thy progeny shall be numerous and beautiful as the dew-drops of the morning. Psaum exliv. 8. “A right hand of falsehood.” The right hand was held up when taking an oath; this means they were given to false swearing. Proverss xxvi. 4, 5. “Answer not a fool. ... Answer a fool.” fool, yet reprove a fool. Contend with a Ecciesiastes i. 9. “There is nod new thing under the sun.” found to make men happy. No new expedient EccLestAstEs vii. 16. “Be not righteous overmueh.” Understood, satirically, to mean, if you would pass current with the world, a little religion will go a great way, and please them better than much. Eccrestastes, vii. 17. “Be not overmuch wicked.” Satirically, because you will not be tolerated in society if you exceed certain excesses. . Tsaran xxii. “J will lay upon his shoulder the key of the house of David.” A large key, carried on the shoulder, was an ensign of authority. Isaraw xliv. 20. “Js there not a lie in my right hand?” Haye I not an idol (a lie) near me at all times? Isatan xlv.7. “J form the light and create darkness, I make peace and create evil: I the Lord do all these things.” The Lord sends wars, pestilence, calamities and other evils, as punishments for national sins; it is in this, and not the sense of an originator of evil, that he is said to create evil. Tsatau ]xiii. 17. “O Lord, why hast thou made us to err Srom thy ways, and hard- ened our hearts from thy fear 2?” “Why dost thou suffer us to err from thy ways, to harden our hearts from fear of thee?” JeREMIAH xx. 7. “O Lord, thou hast deceived me, and I was deceived.” The pas- sage alludes to the encouragement God gave the prophet to take office, and critics have rendered it, “ Thou didst persuade me, and I was persuaded.” Hzexien xiv. 9. “J, the Lord, have deceived that prophet.” permitted that prophet to be deceived. I, Jehovah, have Hosea i. 2. “ Take unto thee a wife of whoredoms.” Eminent critics consider this as spoken in parabolic terms, to show the Jews the abomination of their idolatries. Martuew iii. 4. “Locusts and wild honey.” A species of the grasshopper or locust, very common in the East, is still used there as an article of food, being dried, ground and made up into bread. Martuew iv. 8. “All the kingdoms of the world.” All the surrounding kingdoms, many of which could be seen from certain elevated spots in and about Judea. Matruew x. 34. “Think not that Iam come to send peace on earth: TI come not to send peace, but a sword.” This is not a contradiction of those passages that announce the Saviour as the Prince of Peace. The gospel may be the occasion of war, but in itself it is the cause of peace. Its holiness coming into collision with man’s sins, its denunciations of iniquity falling on those that love it, its rebuke of the most plausible hypocrisy, and its recognition of the least heartfelt desire “to do justly and love mercy,” its enshrining the least seed of truth, and its indifference to the largest husk of ceremony, are calculated as soon as introduced into a fallen world to reuse the resistance of wicked men. But such resistance is not the fruit of Christianity, but of corrupt human nature, hating and seeking to repel the approach of truth. MartHew xii. 31. “The blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men.” From the connection, it is generally inferred that the sin against the Holy Ghost was the ascribing the miracles of Christ to Satanic agency, which could only have been occasioned by a wilful and malignant opposition to Christ. When the same is manifested in opposing the revelation of the Holy Spirit against the clearest and strongest convictions of conscience, the result is the same. But as un- pardonable sin hardens the heart, where there is a Spirit of deep contrition for sin against God, this sin cannot have been committed, though there may have been hear approaches to it. “Tt shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world nor that which is to come,” is not to be understood of sin ever being forgiven in the next world, but is a strong expression for, it shall never be forgiven. There has been a greater variety of opinions in regard to the sin against the Holy Ghost than any other question within the range of theological discussion. Epiphanius believed it to be “vilifying the Holy Ghost ;” Hillary, “the denial of God in Christ ;” Cyril, “an unmeet expression of the Spirit;” Augustin, “final impenitence ;” Ambrose, “the blasphemy of infidelity ;” Lyra, “ sinning maliciously against the truth ;’ Beza, “universal apostasy from God, by which the majesty of God is maliciously opposed ;” Musculus, Bucer, Calvin, Piscator, “ opposition to the Word of God, while convinced of its Divine authority ;” Chrysostom, “ blasphemy in the face of miracles.” Martruew xvi. 18. “Thou art Peter, and upon this rock Twill build my Church.” Certainly not upon the feeble Peter who denied his Master. Peter’s name signified rock, and the words seem to mean, Thy name is rock, but upon another rock, upon myself, the sure foundation-stone, I will build my Church. Martuew xvi. 19. “And I will give unto thee the keys af the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven, and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. xxii. 22; Rev. iii. 7. The binding and loosing, as Lightfoot proves from Jewish writings, refers to instructions, doctrines, and not to persons, and the passage sig- nifies the inspiration of the apostles to confirm or reject doctrines and customs as the Spirit should teach them. Keys signify authority, Isa. ix. 5; MATTHEW xiii. 12. “ Whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance ; but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath.” One special gift of God to his people is an earnest of others; so that he who has faith and grace shall receive further communications of knowledge, wisdom, holi- ness, and every blessing of salvation, till he has a great abundance, whereas he who has not faith and grace shall at last be deprived of all his other attainments and advantages in which he trusted and gloried. He who hath considerable religious knowledge, and takes that care to improve it which men are observed to do with their wealth, will find it increase; while he SCRIPTURE DIFFICULTIES. 1 who has but little, and manages it as the poor are often observed to do, will find it come to nothing. ‘The little he had learned will slip out of his memory, he will be deprived of it, and in that sense it will be taken from him. God never intended that men should attain heavenly knowledge, any more than earthly, without labor, pains and attention, Marx vi. 5. “He could there do no mighty work.” Not that he had not power, for he did cure a few sick; but the unbelief of the people prevented them from ap- plying to him. See Matt. xiii. 58. Luke xiv. 26. “Jf any man come to me, and hate not his father and mother,” ete, The word “ hate” is used in Scripture comparatively with love. Thus, it is stated in Gen. xxix. 31, “ When the Lord saw that Leah was hated ;” but this is explained in the preceding verse (v. 30), “he loved Rachel more than Leah;” “hated,” in verse 31, is the “less loved” in verse 30. So, “if any man hate not his father,” ete., must mean, “If any man love his father above me, serve, or sacrifice, or suffer for an earthly relationship more than for me.” LuKE xvi. 9. “Aake to yourselves Jriends of the mammon of unrighteousness,” ete. Mammon was the heathen god of plenty. Mammon here means money : make friend- ship by a benevolent use of this, especially among the household of faith. Luke xviii. 25. “For it ts easier for a camel to go through a needle’s eye,” etc. This proverbial expression will appear less strange if we consider that doors in the East, at least those of the enclosures about their houses, were very low, so made as some defence against the sudden incursions of the mounted Arabs of the desert. Through these their camels were made to enter, kneeling, with considerable difli- culty. So that, to force a camel through a doorway as small as the eye of a needle came to be thought of. Joun i. 21. “Art thow Elias? And he saith, I am not. Art thou that prophet ? And he answered, No.” John the Baptist was not literally the person of Elias, and it was proper for him to say he was not, in order to correct the false notions of the Jews on that subject. Had he answered in the affirmative, he would have confirmed them in a gross falsehood. Yet John the Baptist was that Elias ef whom the prophet Malachi spoke (chap. iv. 5); that is, as Luke expresses it, ‘‘ He came in the spirit and power of Elias” (chap. i. 17); and so was, as it were, another Elias. Joun v. 40. “Ye will not come to me that ys may have life ;” also, Ezek. xviii. 31, “Why will ye die?” If it be asked, Why does not the Almighty do what he thus seems so much to desire? the answer is, God will not treat men as dead machines, or as irrational and irresponsible creatures. He will not drive men to heaven by force. He draws with cords of love, and with the bands of a man. He stands at the door of the human heart and knocks for admission. He will conciliate where he might coerce and command. Joun xix. 14. “And tt was the preparation of the passover, and about the sith hour ; and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your king!” Mark says Christ was eruci- fied about the third hour. The word sixth, in the text, is thought by many eminent critics to be a mistake of some copyist, as a few old MSS. read third instead. Cal- vin, Grotius, and some others, think the two Evangelists adopted different modes of reckoning time, in one of which the day was divided into twelve hours, beginning at sunrise, and in the other of which it was divided into four parts, of three hours each, which would make the sixth and third coincide. Some think John followed a Romish eustom of reckoning the hours from midnight. Joun xix. 34. “But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and Sorthwith came there out blood and water.” It appears that the spear went through the peri- cardium and pierced the heart, and that the water proceeded from the former, and the blood from the latter. JoHN xx. 29. “Blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed ;” also LUKE x. 23, “Blessed are the eyes which see the things which ye see.” The former of these passages pronounces a blessing upon those who saw the fulfilment of what others have believed; the latter upon those who should believe the gospel on the ground of their testimony, without having witnessed the facts with their own eyes. There is no contradiction in these blessings, for there is a wide difference between requiring | sight as the ground of faith, which Thomas did, and obtaining it as a completion of Jaith, which those who saw the coming and kingdom of the Messiah did. The one was a species of unbelief, the other was faith terminating in vision. Acts vii. 14. “Then sent Joseph and called his father Jacob to him, and all hie kindred, threescore and fifteen souls.” For explanation of this verse see subsequent chapter. Acts xxii. 9. “And they that were with me saw indeed the light, and were afraid, but they heard not the voice of him that spake to me.” Acts ix. 7. “And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man.” The statement in these two passages contains a variety, but no contrariety; the former observing that the men “heard a voice,” the latter, that ~ they heard not the voice of him that spoke” to Saul. They heard a sound which terrified them, but did not understand the meaning, which Saul did. The one says tnat they “saw the light,” the other that they “saw no man.” In all this there is no inconsistency. Romans v. 9. “Justified by Christ ;” v. 1. “ Justified by faith.” James ii. 24, “ By works a man is justyied.” The contradiction here is only apparent, not rea 16 We are justified by Christ, meritortously} by faith, instrumentally; by works, deela- ratively. Christ’s righteousness is the ground of our justification ; faith is the me- dium or means by which that righteousness becomes ours, and a holy life is the visible evidence of our acceptance with God and title to happiness. Romans vi. 17. “But God be thanked, ye were servants of sin.” The original is often elliptical, and in such cases the deficiency should be supplied: “Though ye were the servants of sin,” etc. RomAns viii. 19. “For the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the mani- Jestation of the sons of God:” generally understood to mean that the whole visible ereation waits anxiously for the time when the sons of God shall be manifested, and the earth and its creatures be restored to the primitive state of their creation. Romans ix. 3. brethren, my kinamen according to the flesh.” apostle wished himself eternally cursed; but the language seems to intimate his “For I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ for my It would be absurd to suppose that the SCRIPTURE DIFFICULTIES. willingness to die what was deemed an accursed death, such as Paul’s Lord endured, so that he could be the means of saving his countrymen. Compare Gal. iii. 13. Romans ix. 18. “Whom he will he hardencth.” He suffercth to be hardened. Romans ix. 22. “What if God, willing to show his wrath,” etc. He may show his wrath in punishing the guilty without any impeachment of his justice. “ Vessels of wrath fitted for destruction.” Not fitted by God, but by themselves, by their own sins. “ Vessels of mercy :” made meet for heaven by Divine grace. 1 CorintHrans x. 33. “I please all men in all things.” Gawattans i, 10. “Jf 7 yet please men, T should not be the servant of Christ.” The former is that sweet inof- fensiveness of spirit which teaches us to lay aside all self-will and self-importance ; that charity which “ secketh not her own,” and “is not easily provoked.” The lat- ter spirit referred to is that sordid compliance with the corruptions of human nature of which flatterers and deceivers have always availed themselves, not for the glory of God or the good of men, but for the promotion of their own selfish designs. 1 CorINTHIANS xi. 27. “Guilty of the body and blood of the Lord.” Liable to the punishment due to those who “ dishonor the symbols of the Lord’s body and blood.” 1 CorrxntHrANs xv. 29. “Baptized for the dead” means here, in the room of, filling up the places of the dead who have fallen by martyrdom, or otherwise died in the faith of the same Lord. 2 CorINTHIANS xii. 16. “Nevertheless, being crafty, I caught you with guile.” The apostle clearly uses the language or charge of an accuser. Ho does not confess the truth of the charge of craftiness, but concedes it so far only as to turn the point against. his accuser. Hesrews vi. 46. “For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened,” ete. Wothing is impossible with God; but God works by means, and the persons here | alluded to are confirmed apostates, who, having abandoned for ever all the means of grace, have cut themselves off from all the hopes of glory. Henrews vii. 3. “Without father, without mother, without descent, having neither beginning of days nor end of life.” Melchisedec is here taken as a type of Christ, from certain peculiarities respecting him. He was “ without recorded father, with- out recorded mother, without priestly pedigree,” either by father or mother’s side; nor have we any account of the beginning of his days, or of the end of his life and ministry« Hesrews xi. 33; xi. 39. “Who, through faith, obtained promises.” “And these a received not the promise.” The “ promises” referred to are those which were fulfilled during the Old Testament dispensation. The “promise” mentioned was that of the coming of the Messiah, in the faith of which the fathers lived and died, but saw nit its accomplishment, Hesrews xii. 17. “For he found no place of repentance, though he sought it care- fully with tears.” No place for repentance in his father’s mind. Such as wilfully renounce Christianity will find no place for repentance in God, who has connected apostasy with ruin, though no true penitent ever sought mercy in vain. Jawgs ii, 10. “He that offendeth in one point is guilty of all.” The Divine law in no respect and in no instance tolerates sin. The man who violates it in one par- ticular shows that there is in him the spirit of disobedience. The angels sinned only once. It was by one offence that Adam incurred the penalty of death. 1 Psren iii. 19, 20. “He went and preached unto the spirits in prison.” Not in prison in Noah’s days, but shut up for their unbelief in the prison of darkness, when the apostle wrote about them. 1 Joun y. 16. “There is asin unto death: Ido not say that he shall pray for it.” The sin of malicious unbelief, showing itself by speaking evil of the miraculous works of the Spirit, as the Jews did, apostatizing from the truth, and final impent. tence. Jupe 9. “Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil, he disputed about the body of Moses.” but that which seems most likely is, that Satan would fain have prevented the inter- ment of the body of Moses, that its exposure might lead the Israclites to pay divine honors ta it, from their strong propensity to idolatry. There are several conjectures respecting this passage, REVELATION ii. 17. “To him that overeometh will I give a white stone,” ete. It was a custom among the ancients to give their votes by white or black stones: with these they condemned the guilty, with these they acquitted the innocent. In al- lusion to this ancient custom, our Lord promises to give the spiritual conqueror the white stone of absolution or apprebation; and inseparably connected with it a new name of dignity and honor, even that of a child of God and heir of glory, which fs known only to himself, or the inhabitants of that world to which he shal] be admit- ted and who have already received it. SPECIAL PRAYERS. eee RECORDED. SCRIPTURE NAMES. SUBJECTS. —— A : Fe = | Gen. 24. Abraham ’s servant. | Success in his mission. ==. BVA Jacob. Protection against Nsau. Exod. 32. Moses. Forgiveness for idolatrous Israel. — 33. Moses. For the Divine presence. Num. 12. Moses. Tor Miriam, when smitten with leprosy. Deut. 3. Moses. To enter Canaan. Judges 16. Samson. To be avenged on his enemies. 1 Sam. 1. Ilannah. Yor a man-child. 2 Sam. 7. David. Prayer and thanksgiving after Nathan’s message concerning his intention to build the temple. 1 Kings 8. | Solomon. ”* Dedication of temple. 2 Kings 19. | Hezekiah. Protection against Sennacherib. — 20. | Hezekiah. When dangerously ill. i Chron. 4. | Jabez. For the Divine blessing, 2 Chron. 6. | Solomon. (See above, lL Kings viii.) — 14. | Asa. When going to battle with Zerah the Ethio- pian. — 20. | Jehoshaphat. For protection against the armies of the Moabites and Ammonites. — 30. | Hezekiah. For the unprepared for keeping the pass- over. ; Ezra 9. Ezra. Confession of sin in the people’s alliances with the heathen. RECORDED. SCRIPTURE NAMES. SUBJECTS. Neh. 1. Nehemiah. For the remnant in captivity. — 4. Nehemiah. For protection against Sanballat and To~ biah. — 9, Levites. Confession of God’s goodness, and their na- tion’s sins. Prov. 29. Agur. For moderation in his desires. Isa. 37. Hezckiah. (See above, 2 Kings xix.) — 38. Hezekiah. (See above, 2 Kings xx.) Jer. 14. Jeremiah. In a great famine: Dan. 9. Daniel. For the restoration of Jerusalem. Hab: 3. Habakkuk. For revival of God’s work. Matt. 6. Lord’s Prayer. — Jesus. Under suffering in Gethsemane. — 27. Jesus. Suspension of Divine consolation. | Luke 11. Lord’s Prayer. — 18. Publiean’s prayer. For Divine mercy. ee Jesus. (See above, Matt. xxvi.) — 23. Jesus. For his murderers. — 23. Dying thief, To be remembered by Jesus. John 12. Jesus. Jmploring his Father’s aid. ial. Jesus. For himself, his apostles, and all believers. Acts 1. Apostles. On choosing an apostle. * esate Primitive church. For support under persecution. CeO b SELAH. Tu translators of the Bible haye left the Hebrew word Selah, which occurs so often in the Psalms, as they found it; and, of course, the English reader often asks his minister or some learned friend what it means. And they have often been obliged to confess ignorance, because it is a matter in regard to which the most learned have by no means been of one mind. The Targums and most of the Jewish commentators give to the word the meaning of eternally, for ever. Rabbi Kimehi regards it as a sign to elevate the voice. The authors of the Septuagint translation appear to have regarded it as a musical or rhythmical note. Herder regards it as indicating a change of tone. Matheson thinks it, as a musical note, equivalent, per- haps, to the word repeat. According to Luther and others, it means silence. Gese- nius explains it to mean—“ Let the instruments play and the singers stop.” Wocher regards it as equivalent to sursum corda—up, my soul! Sommer, after examining all the seventy-four passages in which the word occurs, recognizes in every case “an actual appeal or summons to Jehovah. They are calls for aid and prayers to be heard, expressed either with entire directness, or if not in the imperative, ‘Hear, Jehovah Yr or, ‘Awake, Jchovah !’ and the like, still earnest addresses to God that he would re- member and hear,” ete. The word itself he regards as indicating a blast of trumpets: by the priests. Selah, itself, he thinks an abridged expression used for Higgeion Sclah—Higgaion indicating the sound of the stringed instruments, and Selah a vig- orous blast of trumpets. Y sured 1. Brazen Altar. 2. Brazen Laver. 3. Table of Shewbread. 5. Golden Candlestick. and Mercy Seat. Na ste coe Se THE HOLY VESSELS, aCe a RS 4. Altar of Incense, PRC Hr hve ae LOAG, The Printer. WL FELT BAG Ba TAN IN ES IS TIES SEE nas oe PIERS E % x # & weap te poppet SENT RE es RECREATE go pase serra pesesettobiabtesit CEM RE E ak LES PIG RLE PSE IIR, RSE tt HIGH PRIEST IN “GARMENTS OF BEAUTY AND GLORY,” HIGH PRIEST IN “LINEN” ROBES, ‘ ie DESCKRIT ao SUMMARY “BIBLICAL ANTIQUITIES Swe 3ING THE MANNERS AND CUSTOMS OF THE ISRAELITES RELIGION, DOMESTIC LIFE, DISTRIBUTION OF TIME, PURSUITS AND OCCUPATION, TABERNACLE IN THE WILDERNESS, &c., &c. By Rev Dr SAMUEL COX. Entered, according to Act of Congress, ia the year 1875, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. SECTION I.—RELIGION. In considering the nature of the Jews economy as a whole, the marked peculiarity of their redigion has of course been especially noticed; but in order to have a more clear perception of that peculiarity, it seems requisite to enterinto somewhat further detail, and to specify their more remarkable institutions. The principles of their religion have already been adverted to, and are in fact so completely interwoven with every topic of that great subject, which may either now, or will hereafter, come under discussion, that no formal enumeration seems to be demanded. They had but one divinely appointed place of public assembly, called the tabernacle, and afterwards the temple, in which all the solemnities of their worship were conducted, and on the one altar of which the appointed sacrifices were pre- sented to the Great Supreme. While this unity was symbolical of that of the object of their adorations, the magnificence with which it was adorned shadowed forth the glory of his perfections as the “king eternal, immor- tal, invisible.” _ The temple itself, with the sacrifices of different kinds which belonged to the Mosaic ritual, will presently come under review, remarking only here that the quality of the victims, and the manner of offering them, with all the circumstances of time and place, were prescribed by the law with an authority, and accuracy, and punctiliousness that admitted not of the _ blightest deviation. On the Institution and Intention of Sacrifice.—Sacrifice (sac- rificium), among the old writers, appears to have denoted rather the cere- monies of religious worship than the victim. But its import has not been confined to this. Sometimes it designated the victim consumed on the altar; sometimes any kind of offering, whether consumed or not ; and some- times, in the sense first alluded to, the worship, rites, and solemnities employed in the offering, or in the consecration of gifts or persons to the use or service of the gods, By the term Sacrifice, we now generally understand an offering, wholly or in part consumed upon the altar. It is not always necessary that the victim should be burnt, to constitute a sacrifice in the common acceptation of the term. Sykes observes of the heathen sacrifices, that those offered to the deities of the Ocean were cast into the sea, and it was not always required that the victim should be burnt on the altar. It was enough that it was consumed in some way, or rendered unfit for the use of the offerer. Cruden’s definition, therefore, will come nearer our purpose in the term Sacrifice, as employed in this article: ‘A Sacrifice differs from a mere ob- lation in this, that in a Sacrifice there must be a real change or destruction of the thing offered, whereas an oblation is but a simple offering of a gift.” In Heb. xiii. 16, the application of the term Sacrifices to works of charity and beneficence is figurative; indicating that such works are agreeable to God, as are sacrifices, when presented not from any reliance on the mere offering, but from faith in his covenant, and a desire to please and obey him. ‘The history of Sacrifice, and the questions connected with it, obviously divides itself into two distinct streams; the one taking its course through the nations involved in Paganism; the other through the several dispensa- tions of God’s church and people recorded in Scripture. It must be evident, _ also, that each of these streams traverses fields of inquiry through which, in a work of this kind, they cannot be traced in all their windings, but only in foo) _ a few principal and selected points; the principal of selection being their possessing most interest to the student or inquirer of the present generation. Every thing tends to carry back the origin of the mere rite of Heathen sacrifice (not of course all its variations and conditions) to a point to which no profane testimony reaches, and of which only Scripture can give a satisfactory account, namely, the period when all the nations were one titily and language. We must turn, then, to the Scripture account of mice. Ait . ress Scriptural mention of it is in the case of Abel and Cain, ough the mention of the skins in which Adam and his wife were hed has een supposed to indicate that they practiced it; as the o eat animal food is not recorded to have been given till after the Flood, and consequently there is no assignable reason on record, except sacrifice, for which the beasts whose skins were worn should be slain. It is occasionally mentioned during the Patriarchal history, as being offered on remarkable occasions; and under the Law it is enjoined with much ceremonial accompaniment and various adaptations to different offenses. On these points all are agreed. But a great question has been raised upon the origin of sacrifice,—whether it was at first of Divine institution or of human invention, and afterwards adopted by God, and applied to the peculiar circumstances of the Jewish people. Instead of taking the controverted question in the order of time, and beginning with the dis- cussion of the origin of sacrifice, it will, perhaps, be a more convenient plan for the purposes of this article, to give an outline of the different kinds of Sacrifice under the law of Moses, and then briefly notice the question as to its origin and primeval intent. The materials of the Jewish Sacrifices were various: some offerings con- sisted of animals—sheep and goats, doves and pigeons, bullock, cow, or heifer. : Other offerings were called meat offerings. Of these, some were accom- panied with drink offerings, and were composed of fine flour prepared with salt and oil, and kneaded into thick cakes or thin wafers. The drink offer- ing was a libation of wine at the base of the altar. ‘Those meat and drink offerings,” says Jennings, “were a sort of appendages to the sacri- fices; they were offered along with all the burnt offerings, except of birds; and with the peace offering, Numb. xv. 3, &c., but not with the sin offer- ings, except that which was offered at the cleansing of a leper, Ley. xiv. 10. “The meat offerings alone, which were not offered along with animal sacrifices, were either public or private. The public were the wave sheaf, Lev. xxiii. 10, 11; and the twelve cakes of shew bread, Lev. xxiv. 5. The private were either enjoined by Law, as that of the priest at his consecration, Lev. vi. 20, and that which the jealous husband was to offer, Numb. vy. 15; or they were allowed in case of poverty, when the persons could not afford a more costly sacrifice, Lev. v. 11. “The meat offerings were all of white flour, except that of the jealous husband, which was of barley meal, without any mixture, and the wave sheaf, which was not ground into flour; all the rest were fine wheat flour, seasoned with salt, Lev. ii. 13: Some were mixed with oil, frankincense, or both, ver. 15. Some were offered unbaked, others baked.” The principal sacrifices of the Law are classed under these four denom- inations :— ; : 1. Burnt offerings or holocaust, whica were burnt and entirely consumed, except the skin. These were esteemed the most excellent of all the sacrifices. 2. Sin offerings. These were not always burnt entirely as the former were. On ordinary occasions, only the fat was burnt on the altar, some of the blood put on the horns of the altar, and part poured out. at the foot of it. (Lev. iv. 25,26.) The flesh was the priest’s due. (Lev. vi. 25, 26.) On certain solemn occasions, however, they were to be entirely consumed, though not as the burnt offerings were, upon the altar, but without the camp, excepting the fat and kidneys, which were burnt on the altar. 3. Trespass offerings. These differ but little from the sin offerings, chiefly indeed in their being offered only for individuals, whereas sin offer- ings were sometimes used for the whole congregation. In all these three, atonement was understood ; the offerer, under a sense of sin, sought recon- ciliation with God, and re-admission to the communion and benefits of the church. 4. Peace offerings, either of the flock or of the herd, male or female. The fat only, together with the kidneys (and if they were sheep or goats, the rump or tail), were burnt upon the altar. (Lev. iii. 83-5, 9-11.) The breast and right shoulder (called the wave breast and heave shoulder) (Lev. vii. 34) belonged to the Priests, to maintain them during their re- spective terms of attendance at the sanctuary. With the remainder the offerer made a feast with his friends. With these peace offerings cakes of flour mixed with oil, leavened and unleavened, were offered and became the priest’s due. (Lev. vii. 12,13.) The peace. offerings were not, as the three former, overed under a notion of guilt contracted; but “the offerer was supposed,” says Jenniags, “to be with peace with God, and the ofler- 2 BIBLICAL ANTIQUITIES. ing was made rather in a way of thankful acknowledgement for mercies received, or as accompanying vows for the obtaining of further blessings; or as a means of preserving and continuing peace with God. Thus the peace offerings are distinguished into sacrifices of thanksgiving, votive offerings, and voluntary or free-will offerings. (Lev. vii. 11, 12, 16.) The sacrifice of thanksgiving is evidently referred to in these words of the Epistle to the Hebrews: “ By him let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God.” Some peace offerings were required by the Law to be offered at certain times and on particular occasions; as on the feast of Pentecost (Lev. xxiii. 19) ; by a Nazarite when he had accomplished his vow (Numb. vi. 14); and at the consecration of the priest. (Exod. xxix. 28.) But generally it was referred to the devotion and free-will of the people to offer these sacrifices when | and how often they pleased. The first three kinds of sacrifices were offered, as already stated, for various moral offenses and ceremonial transgressions. Some were public offerings for the use of the whole people, and others, again, private, for the offenses of particular persons. That these sacrifices under the Law had respect, not only to the peculiar circumstances of the Jews, but also to the great Sacrifice which was to be offered for the sins of the whole world, is laid down with a clearness and decision in the Epistle to the Hebrews, which can leave no doubt on the mind of the believer in the New Testament. They were types, and as such, the sacrificial terms are applied to Christ by the inspired writers, both in that Epistle and elsewhere. But with regard to the origin of Sacrifice, whether it were, in its beginning, of divine or of human institution, there has been much controversy. Altars.—If, with many eminent Christian writers, we maintain the divine institution of sacrifices, we must then date the origin of altars, perhaps, with the sacrifice of Abel, while the strong attestation of the divine acceptance given to that sacrifice, to the sacrifices of Noah and of Abraham; the express prescription of them to the friends of Job, as a means of propitiating the Deity; together with the systematic establish- ment of them by divine authority, in the law of Moses (on which occasion the forms and ceremonies of the altars were distinctly enjoined,) throw an interest around the history of these edifices connected with the highest hopes of man. The first altars were doubtless temporary and crude in their materials. In sacred history we first read expressly of the altar of Noah, on the memorable occasion of his leaving the ark after the deluge: Abraham erected several; and Jacob consecrated, perhaps, the stone upon which he had slept at Bethel to this purpose; it is certain he returned to this place afterwards (Gen. xxxv.) for the express purpose of erecting an altar at the command of God, and this is the first occasion on which we find the po ding of an altar enjoined. The first altar which Moses erected by the command of Deity was con- structed of earth; those of Gideon and Manoah were respectively a rock, employed upon the emergency for that purpose. Among the Jews there were three principal altars; the altar of incense, the altar of burnt-offer- ing, and the altar, or table, of shew-bread. These were each built of wood; the first and the last overlaid with gold; the second with brass, and all richly ornamented with the sculpture of the times, Vows.—The Jews frequently made solemn vows of consecration of themselves, their services, their possessions, or part of their possessions, to God; and Moses recognizes this dedication in various forms, in the twenty- seventh chapter of Leviticus. A vow, in its ordinary moral and religious acceptation, denotes a solemn undertaking to fulfill certain self-imposed obligations—in case of deliverance from dang-r or sickness—success in any particular enterprise-—or any similar benefit received. The earliest instance of a formal vow recorded in the Old Testament, is that made by Jacob after his remarkable vision, Genesis xxviii. 20-22, by which he resolves to devote himself to God’s service, and to appro- riate the tenth part of his possessions to sacred purposes. Under the ewish dispensation, vows made to God were not always so rigidly inter- preted as if they admitted of no relaxation. In various cases commuta- tions were allowed; as, for instance, a person who had devoted his house or his field to holy uses, might afterwards redeem it by a certain specified peace” The vows of children and married women were held not to be inding, if disallowed by their parents or husbands. The general recula- tions respecting vows under the Mosaic dispensation, are given in Leviticus, ch, xxvii. and Numbers, ch. vi. and xxx. In the New Testament, they are rarely mentioned, and no specific directions are given respecting them; but our Lord severely censures the Jews of his day for a gross violation of filial duty, in withholding subsistence from their aged and necessitous parents on the plea of previous dedication. Jewish Feusts.—The Jewish feasts may be classed under two di- visions,—the common and the sacred. Those of ordinary life were often distinguished by splendour and luxurious provision. To these there is frequent reference in the Scriptures. In the most ancient times we read of Abraham making a great feast at the weaning of Isaac. Laban did the same at the marriage of Jacob. The practice of feasting on birth-days and wedding occasions has been perpetuated even to the present age. Nor do our rural districts neglect some joyous demonstrations similar, however inferior, to those of the harvest, vintage, and sheap-shearing of the most ancient times among the Jews and other nations. It was com- mon to ask and bestow special favours during the festivals, which were rolonged for many days; of which we have a specimen in the narrative ‘urnished by the sacred historian of the proceedings of the court of | Ahasuerus, when Esther was invited to prefer her request, and promised to have it granted, though it were to “the half of the kingdom.” Feast of Trumpets.—Every new moon, or the first day of every month, was distinguished among the Jews by its sacredness, when it was unlawful to pursue any secular business. The religious sezvices required are mentioned in the Book of Numbers (chap. xxviii: 11-19). The oppressors of the poor are described as saying, “When will the new moon be gone, that we may sell corn? and the Sabbath, that we may set forth wheat, making the ephah small and the shekel great . . . that we may buy the poor for silver and the needy for a pair of shoes; yea, and sell the refuse of the wheat?” The new moons were observed wi'h particular sacrifices in addition to the daily ones, attended with tle blowing of the sacred silver trumpets (Lev. xxiii. 24; Numb. x. 10). The silver trumpets were used only by the priests in publishing the approach of festivals, and giving signals of war. The ancient trumpet does not appear to have differed much from the modern horn. The first day, or new moon of the seventh month, Tishri, being the beginning of the Jewish civil year, was regarded above any other com- mencing days. Extraordinary sacrifices were then offered, and special annunciations made by trumpets; and it was set apart as aSabbath. The meaning of these appointments was, that the people should understand that the first portions of their time ought to be consecrated to the Lord, and that all their possessions were to be devoted to His service. Being wholly ceremonial, however, these observances disappeared with the Christian dispensation. Still, the record of them may suggest to us, even in these times of spiritual illumination, the propriety of setting apart ‘certain seasons, besides the sacred day, for solemn reminiscences and grateful celebrations. The three principal festivals of the Jews were the Passover, the Pente- cost, and the Feast of Tabernacles: the former was instituted to com- memorate the signal deliverance of their nation from Egyptian bondage; the second to mark the promulgation of the law, which was at the expi- ration of fifty days, and the third to record, and to perpetuate, a lively recollection of their settlement in the promised land, after the incon- venient method of living, and the toilsome marches and counter-marches, to which they had been so long addicted in the wilderness. To each of these solemnities was assigned, apparently with reference to the creation of the world, the period of seven days. At these seasons an immense concourse of people was usually assembled at Jerusalem, from every direc- tion, all clad in the attire of holiday, animated by the pleasing recollec- tions of their past history, which the very institutions themselves were calculated to revive, and exhilarated by the sight of friends and relatives convened for the similar purpose of indulging not only an allowed, but even a prescribed and commanded festivity. These were seasons of singular satisfaction, deeply remembered, often conversed over, greatly anticipated, and repeatedly celebrated in the writings of their inspired authors—seasons when the natural overflowings of earthly affection blended with the elevating delights of a heavenly devotion. Feast of the Passover.—The Passover was also called the Feast of unleavened bread, because during its celebration no leaven was allowed to be used in the bread eaten by the people. An account of its original institution is given in Exod. xii. 1-28. This festival lasted from the fifteenth to the twenty-first of the month Abib or Nisan, the first of the sacred year, corresponding with our April. The fourteenth day was some- times termed the feast of unleavened bread, because on that day, before the evening, all leaven was removed from the houses, in preparation for the festival week. The chief solemnity was the sacred supper, by which it was introduced, and this was more especially denominated the Passover. Every family was required to prepare this, unless very small, when two might unite and prepare it together; nor were those persons who happened to be unconnected with families allowed to neglect it. It consisted of a whole lamb or kid, a male, of the first year, without blemish, roasted whole, and served up with unleavened bread, and a salad of bitter herbs, The victims were selected on the tenth, and slain on the evening of the fourteenth. On the first celebration, the lamb was killed at home, and its blood sprinkled on the posts of the door, but afterwards this was done at the Sanctuary, and the blood and fat appropriated to the altar (Deut. xvi, 1-7). The people were to eat the first passover in haste, with their loins girded, their staff in their hand, and kneading troughs on their shoulders, which ceremony was intended to represent their sudden departure out of Egypt. If any of the flesh of these sacrifices was nct eaten on the night of the feast, the utmost scrupulousness was observed in the removal and burning of it the next morning. The lambs were slain in the court of the priests; and being so numer- ous, the principal part of the afternoon of the fourteenth day was neces- sarily devoted to the work. The evening sacrifice was therefore offered on that day before the middle of the afternoon. Though only one person entered with the lamb, the whole were divided into tiree companies, to be admitted in groups successively. When one company had entered, the gates were shut, and the owners of the lambs, or those that brought them in, assisted each other in killing them, taking off their skins, and remoy- ing the entrails and fat, The blood was then handed to the priests, to be sprinkled on the altar and poured out at the base. The common portions of fat were burned on the top. The priests stood in rows from the slaughtering places to the altar, passing the pieces and the blood from one to another, while the Levitea sung continually the 118th, 114th, 115th. . a tti‘i‘SS Bloc NTL L PLES. . | 8 —_—— 116th, and 117th Psalms, called the Halle’, or hymn of praise. The second and third companies having pursued the same course, the court was washed over with water. Ample directions are given in the 2d Book of Chronicles (chap. xxxv. 1-19). The lambs having been thus prepared, were taken to the several houses where they were to be eaten, and immediately made ready for roasting by being thrust through with a wooden spit, and then placed before the fire; the commandment requiring that each should be exposed to its heat till very thoroughly roasted. Soon after dark the table was spread and | surrounded by the company. . The passovyer might sometimes ocour on the regular sabbath. slaying of the lambs, hdwever, was not superseded, because the work of the sanctuary was regarded as no desecration of the day. It was not allowed, however, to carry the lambs home till the sabbath was past; the people waiting for them in the courts of the temple till the approach of the second day of the week. The neglect of the passover was considered dangerous to the soul, but any unavoidable circumstance was considered | a valid reason for observing it on the following month (Numb. ix. 6-13). The Pentecost, or Feast of Weeks, or Feast of Harvest as it was also called, and fiftieth day, because being a week of weeks, or seven weeks, reckoning from the second day of the passover, comprehending a period of forty-nine days, was celebrated at the close of harvest, as a day of thanksgiving for its blessings. guished by a first-fruit offering of two loaves of the new flour, in the name of the whole congregation. day, having no connection with this, besides the regular daily service. There were, moreover, many private free-will offerings. (Levit. xxiii. 15-20; Numbers, xxviii. 26-31; Deut. xvi. 9-12.) usual to sing the hallel during the public sacrifices. Jerusalem, that the prophesy of Joel was accomplished, and the promise of the Saviour in the miraculous effusion of the Holy Ghost, as recorded in the second chapter of the Acts. Feast of Taberinactes.—The Feast of Tabernacles was so denomin- ated because the people were required, during its observance, to dwell in booths, or sheds, constructed of the boughs of trees, such as were used in the journey through the wilderness. (Nehem. viii, 14-18.) It was celebrated from the 15th to the 23rd of the seventh month, Tishri; the first and the last day, as in the Passover, being regarded as more especially sacred and important. It is also called the feast of ingathering, (Exod. xxiii. 16; Levit. xxiii, 89-44; Nehem. viii. 14-18.) because of its connec- tion with the season of vintage, and the gathering of the fruits, at the close of which it was observed. It lasted eight days; and some have thought that the people were required to attend at the Temple during the whole of the eight days. It was celebrated with extraordinary public sacrifices, of which there is an account in Numb. xxix. 12-88, and with private peace-offerings in daily abundance, as recorded in Deut. xvi. 13-15. Fasts.—tThe Israelites had their fasts as well as their festivals, and these were not only regular as to the times of their observance, but assumed a character of singt'ar humiliation and mourning. The entire day was, in these cases, spent in total abstinence, till the evening. The tenth day of the seventh month, or feast of atonement, was the only public fast-day appointed by the law; but others were afterwards intro- duced,—as one in the fourth, another in the fifth, and a third in the tenth month. In addition to these, they observed fasts on occasions of a par- ticular nature, or of great importance; such as seasons of national calamity, or of great private misfortune, of which frequent mention is made in the compositions of David. The Great Day of Atonement.—We have an account of the great day of atonement in the sixteenth chapter of Leviticus. It was the tenth day of the month, Tishri, not quite a week before the feast of tabernacles; and was to be observed not only as a sabbath, but as a day of fasting and general humiliation, on account of the sins of all the people or nation which had been committed during the year. The high- priest was directed to enter into the holy place, with a young bullock and a ram, having washed himself, and put on his linen coats, and other usual attire; then to take two kids of the goats for a sin-offering, and one ram for a burnt-offering. he bullock or sin-offering was for himself and family, probably the whole priesthood and the Levites; the ram for a burnt-offering, to signify that he and his associates were wholly con- secrated to the service of God. Two goats were to be brought, for the whole congregation; one to be selected by lot for a sin-oflering, the other to be set apart as a scape-guat, to be sent into the wilderness, representa- tively to bear away the sins of the people. The two goats were regarded as one sacrifice; one of them only being slain. We are informed in Leviticus that Aaron killed the bullock for himself, and afterwards the goat for the people; that he first carried a censer of coals, with some incense, into the Most Holy Place, and there caused a fragrant cloud to spread over the mercy-seat and fill the apartment. He | then brought the blood of the bullock and the blood of the goat and sprinkled them upon the mercy-seat, and seven times upon the floor in front of it. When he came out into the Holy Place, he applied them to the horns of the golden altar, and sprinkled them upon it seven times. Afterwards he placed his hands upon the head of the living goat, con- _ fessed over it the iniquities and transgressions of the children of Israel, _ and then sent it away into the wilderness. When all was over he washed It lasted only one day, and was distin- | This was accompanied with several | sacrifices, and a great public offering of such sacrifices prescribed for the | The Jews say it was | it was on the day of | Pentecost, when devout men from various nations were assembled at The | himself in the Holy Place, put on his splendid dress, and offered a burnt- offering for himself and for the people, while the whole bodies of the bullock and the goat, whose blood had been carried into the sanctuary, were sent to be burned without the camp, as altogether polluted and un- clean. According to Maimonides, on this day fifteen animals were offered. “The daily, or morning and evening sacrifice, was offered as usual, besides a bullock, a ram, and seven lambs, all -burnt-offerings : a goat for a sin-offering, which was eaten in the evening: then a bullock for a sin- offering, and this they burnt, and a ram for a burnt-oftering: these both for the high priest. Then the ram for the consecration, which is called the people’s ram, They brought also for the, congregation two he-goats; the one for a sin-offering, the other for a scape-goat. Thus all the beasts offered on this great and solemn day were fifteen—the two daily sacrifices, one bullock, two rams, and seven lambs, all of these burnt-offerings. Two goats for sin-offerings; one offered without and eaten in the even- ing, the other offered within and burnt; and one bullock for a sin-offering for the high-priest. The service of all these fifteen beasts is offered by the high-priest only.” Retigious Orders.—Several classes, or orders of religious persons among the Israelites, demand to be cursorily noticed. The most remark- able of these were the prop/ets, a highly gifted race of men, who addicted themselves to extreme simplicity of dress, and great austerity in their mode of living. They were ordinarily clothed in hair-cloth, or as it is called, sackcloth, a token of mourning, and adopted by them for the pur- pose of expressing, in a conspicuous sign, the sorrow of their minds for the transgressions of their countrymen. Thus Elijah is described as “a man clothed in a hairy garment, and girt with a girdle of leather about his loins;” and John the Baptist is represented by the historian of the New Testament as having “his raiment of camel’s hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins.” Nazarites.—The Nazarites were persons who took a particular vow of abstinence, and the rule of the Rechabites was founded upon it; whose author, the son of Rechab, lived in the time of Elisha, and interdicted his children from the use of wine, and from securing to themselves tem- poral possessions. Hence they lived under tents, and imitated the pastoral life of the ancient patriarchal families. After the captivity we have nothing of their history. The term Nuzarite signifies separated, and is commonly applied to persons who make a vow to live in a more holy manner than others, either during a certain specified number of years, or even after the pledge is given, without recantation or change. The Nazarite abstained from every kind of intoxicating liquor, “from wine and strong drink,” from vinegar of wine, or vinegar of strong drink, and from grapes, whether moist or dried; he was to let his hair grow, and upon no pretext whatever to approach a dead body, though it were to render funeral honours to a father or mother. If, during the period of a vow, the Nazarite neglected any of these injunctions, the whole ceremony was to recommence. The least admissible time for this consecration was, according to some of the Jewish rabbis, thirty days; and the perpetual Nazarite whose hair had been allowed to grow for many years, might cut it at once. At the expiration of the appointed term, various sacrifices were to be offered, a particular enumeration of which is given in the sixth chapter of the Book of Numbers. After this, the priest shaved the head of the Nazarite, at the door of the tabernacle, and burnt his hair on the fire of the altar. If the person died previous to the expiration of his vow, his son was required to fulfill the time, and offer the same sacrifices. Per- petual Nazarites, like Samson, were consecrated by their parents, but there is a peculiarity attaching to him above all others of whom we read, that of being devoted, even before his birth. Similar rites were observed ainong the heathen, especially the Egyptians, the Greeks, and the Romans, the origin of which is unquestionably to be referred to the Jewish law. Levites.—The Levites constituted another remarkable class of persons among the Israelites. They were the ministers of religion, and formed a particular order distinct from the other tribes. In addition to the privilege of birth, they were consecrated to their office by certain ceremonies, to which Moses alludes: “Take the Levites from among the children of Israel, and cleanse them; sprinkle water of purifying upon them, and let them shave all their flesh, and let them wash their clothes, and so make them- selves clean. Then let them take a young bullock with his meat-offering, even fine flour mingled with oil,.and another young bullock shalt thou take for a sin-offering. And thou shalt bring the Levites before the tabernacle of the congregation; and thou shalt gather the whole assembly of the children of Israel together; and thou shalt bring the Levites before the Lord: and the children of Israel shall put their hands upon the Levites; and Aaron shall offer the Levites before the Lord, for an offering of the children of Israel, that they may execute the service of the Lord. And the Levites shall lay their hands upon the heads of the bullocks: and thou shalt offer the one for a sin-offering, the other for a burnt- offering, unto the Lord, to make an atonement for the Levites. And thon shalt set the Levites before Aaron, and before his sons, and offer them for an offering unto the Lord. Thus shalt thou separate the Levites from among the children of Israel: and the Levites shall be mine.” Priesés.—Each head or chief of the twenty-four classes into which the priests were arranged, acquired the title of the Prince of the Priests. | Every week one class went up to Jerusalem to perform the priestly office, and on the sabbath-day they all performed in rotation, till the whole had served: on the solemn festivals they were all convened. The prince of - nit 4 BIBLICAL ANTIQUITIES. the class ordered the particular family to offer the sacrifices on the given day, and at the end of the week all united in sacrificing. The different oftices to be performed by each family and its respective members were determined by the lot. Certain detects excluded from the priesthood: of those of body, the Jews calculate fifty, common to men and animals, and ninety which are peculiar to the former. The person rejected was clothed in black, and sent without the courts of the priests: he who was chosen by the author- ized examiners and judges, appeared in white, and assumed his station amongst the others of his order. Many that were but partially defective in body, resided in the temple, and were employed in preparing the wood for the fire of the altar. The high priest was decorated with a dress peculiar to himself, con- sisting first of the mei/, along garment of a purple colour, which, reached down to the feet, and not made of two distinct pieces, sewed together at the shoulders and sides, but woven throughout entire. On the border of this robe were seventy-two golden bells, and a similar number of pome- granates, under which was to be seen the tunic or linen alb, a part of the dress common to all the priests, woven in an open manner, having raised work and figures in it, very fine and twisted, and reaching to the ground. The high priest also wore an ephod which was a waistcoat without sleeves. On each shoulder where this garment was fastened, was a precious stone, containing the names of the different Israelitish tribes engraven; on the right shoulder were the names of the six eldest sons of Jacob, after whom they were called, and on the left the six younger. On his breast was a square piece of stuff termed the breast-plate, or in Hebrew hoschen. It was about half a cubic in dimensions, and was constantly worn in every solemn consultation with the Most High. On the breast-plate were twelve precious stones, graven also with the patriarchal names. It con- tained also the urim and thummim, about which we have very little information. The former word signifies lights, and the latter truth or perfection; and both are considered by the Jews as sacred signs by which the Deity revealed his will. They seem to have been something more than merely two words on the breast-plate, and are represented as beaming forth a miraculous splendour. The high priest was also invested with a mitre, a linen band, in length sixteen cubits, and plaited on the head in several folds. Jos2phus says, “on the head he wears a cap, not pointed, nor extending over his whole head, but covering a little more than half of it:” so that between the mitre and the holy crown was a convenient place for the phylacteries. The holy crown was a plate of gold upon the forehead, on which was an inscription of two words: Kodesh Layhovah— “Ffoliness to the Lord.” ‘To preserve it in the proper position it was tied with a blue or purple lace or ribbon, drawn through two holes, one in each end, and fastened behind the head. Scribe, the title of a certain class of law-officers and teachers amongst the Jews; there is still a class of men amongst the Jews known by this name, whose business is to write the copies of the law for the synagogues, phylacteries, mezuzzoth, &c, and whose existence throws some light upon the office of the ancient scribes. They were probably the authorized notaries or solicitors, to whose care not only the copying of the sacred books, but the drawing up of all legal documents, was intrusted, and to whom, consequently, the people applied in all cases of legal difficulty ; and as the civil law was also the law of God, the transition from the office of expounders of the law to that of religious teachers, as we find them in the New Testament, was easy and natural. The Talmud uses the words “Seribes” and “Rabbies” indifferently of the same persons, and it was of course the interest of the rabbies to identify themselves with the scribes, as they thereby communicated to their office an antiquity and an authority which belonged only to the latter. But from the Talmud itself it is plain that the two offices are distinct. In the passage quoted above it is asked, “Why were the ancients called scribes?” which question plainly shows that the office of scribe was ancient, and that of rabbi a modern invention. With the scribes probably arose the oral law. The precedents and usages of the courts of law formed the first basis of tra- dition, and opened the door for the usurpation of the priestly office. In course of time came the pharisees and the rabbies, and they not only availed themselves of the power which the scribes had already acquired, but gradually ejected the scribes also, so that for ages the scribes have ceased to be religious teachers, and have sunk down into the more humble employment of mere scriveners. From the New Testament it appears that, in our Lord’s time, the scribes were teachers of religion and expounders of the Scriptures; for it is said, ‘“‘ When Jesus had ended these sayings, the people were astonished at his doctrines, for he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes.” (Matt. vii. 28, 29.) And again, ““Why then say the scribes that Elias must first come?” (Matt. xvii. 10.) And again, “ How say the scribes that Christ is the Son of David?” (Mark xii. 35.) From all which it is evident that their authority as teachers was very great. But it is not so easy to define the precise nature of their office, nor to assign the difference between it and that of the lawyers, and the doctors of the law. Some sup- pose that all the three words are synonymous; and others that either the first two or the last two stand for the same office. From Luke xi. 44, however, it appears that the lawyers were not identical with the scribes. The Lord had said, “Woe, unto you, scribes and_pharisees,’—“ Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him, Master, thus saying, thou reproachest us also, And he said, Woe unto you also, ye lawyers.” Here the scribes and lawyers are plainly distinguished. From Acts v. 34, =e where Gamaliel is called a doctor of the law, it would appear that this latter title stands for Rabbi, which always stands betore Gamaliel’s name in the Talmud; and that therefore scribe is to be distinguished from— doctor of the law as well as from lawyer. Whatever be their faults, taeir learned labours have at least been useful in preserving the sacred text. SECTION IIL—DOMESTIC LIFE OF THE ISRAELITES. The people of Israel may next be viewed in their domestic cireumstances, from which the real character of a nation, no less than that of an indi- vidual, may often be most correctly deduced. Betrothing and Marriage.—The practice of betrothing was pre- valent among the Jews. This consisted in an engagement for a marriage at a future time, and was generally determined by the parents or brothers, without any consultation of the parties till they were introduced to the ceremony. It often took place in early life, and was performed at least twelve months before the marriage, either by a written document or a piece of silver given to the persons espoused, before witnesses. The woman was then regarded as in fact the wife of the man, but remained with her parents; and the engagement could not be nullified excepting by a bill of divorce. The betrothing frequently assumed the character o a mere pecuniary bargain. We have a remarkable specimen of this in the address of Shechem, respecting the daughter of Jacob, to her father and brother. “Let me find grace in your eyes, and what ye shall say unto me I will give. Ask me never so much dowry and gift, and I will give according as ye shall say unto me; but give me the damsel to wife.” Jacob served seven years for Rachel, because he had no money to offer. The marriage ceremonies were carefully observed. The bridegroom had young men with him to indulge in hilarity, called in the New Testament “ the children of the bride-chamber.” attended with great feasts and rejoicings. The bride wore her most splendid attire, to which there are frequent illusions in the Prophets: as for instance, in Isaiah Ixi. 10, “I will greatly rejoice in the Lord, my soul shall be joyful in my God; for he hath clothed me with the garments of salvation, he hath covered me with the robe of righteousness, as a bride- groom decketh himself with ornaments, and as a bride adorneth berself with her jewels.” It was customary to crown the married couple. When the ceremony was performed in the open air, which was not unfrequent, a canopy was erected supported on four posts, under which the bride- eroom stationed himself. The bride, deeply veiled, was led in beside him, and a covenant in writing seems to have been subscribed by the parties (Prov. ii. 17; Mal. ii. 14;) and the near kindred of the parties solemnly blessed them. In modern times the rabbi reads the contract, and the bridegroom places a ring on the forefinger of the bride’s ieft hand. In the evening the parties were conducted to their new abode with torches and lamps, and in great pomp. The feast lasted seven days, with the festive accompaniments of singing and music. Many guests were invited, of whom one was raised to a temporary authority, and was termed the ruler or governor of the feast. Another, nearly related to the bridegroom, acting in his name, was “the Paranymph,” called the friend of the bridegroom. When the marriage was celebrated in the higher circles, the guests received magnificent garments, which were hung ina chamber through which they passed, and each robed himself before entering the banquet-hall. The Birthright.—The first-born son inherited peculiar privileges. He received a double portion of his father’s estate. (Deut. xxi. 17.) He possessed some authority, similar to that of the father over his younger brethren; at least when the father was taken away; and was regarded with some peculiar respect, as the principal representative of the family. In the family of Jacob, as the first privilege was given to Joseph, so this second one was secured to Judah, because Reuben had rendered himself unworthy of his natural right, by gross.sin. (1. Chron. v. 1, 2.) Before the giving of the law, advantages of a kind yet far more important belonged to the birthright. The oldest son seems to have enjoyed a religious pre-eminence over the rest of the children, as well as a mere worldly superiority. The father of every family was its proper priest, whose business it was to offer sacrifice to God, in behalf of his whole house, as Job was accustomed to do, In case of his absence or death, this important office, we have reason to believe, fell to the first-born son. In appears moreover, that God, in the natural order of his providence and grace, distributed his benefits not without some regard to this distine- tion of birth; appointing an inseparable connection between them and the father’s peculiar solemn Odlessing, while, in the established order of things, this ‘blessing came to be considered the proper right of the first- born. Such, at least, was the method, which the Divine wisdom respected as regular, in the case of Esau and Reuben. By virtue of their birthright, they were authorized to expect a large measure of the rich BLEssING pronounced on Abraham, to rest on each of themselves, and to be handed down continually in the line of their posterity, till it should, at last, be crowned with the accomplishment of the Great Promise—the appearance of that Seed in whom all the nations of the earth were to be blessed. Reuben, lost his natural advantage in this respect by shameful wickedness; as before, Esau had sold his for a morsel of bread; thus profanely despising the rich spiritual blessings with which it was connected. ‘The latter sought the blessing afterwaras, “carefully with tears;” but he “found no place of repentance,” (or change)—no possibility of altering what was done, by a change in his Marriages were always a a) a oes Pret @ Ada NTIOULTLES. 5 father. (Heb. xii. 17.) The right of the priesthood was given, by the law, to the tribe of Levi, and the religious superiority of the first-born seems to have continued no longer. (Numb. iii. 12-18.) It is easy to see, from what has been said, how the term first-born came to be used figuratively, to signify a character of highest dignity, or to denote any- thing of principal importance in its kind. ‘The first-born of the poor” are those who are pressed with exceeding poverty. (Isa. xiv. 30.) “The first-born of death,” is a death of uncommon cruelty. (Job xviii. 18.) So, to express the dignity of the saints, they are called “the church of the first-born.” Christ is styled the First-born of God; also, “the first- born of every creature,” as being before all things—the Beginning and Head of creation; again “the first-begotten from the dead,” as being the Beginning of the resurrection, and the Head of ‘the whole family of believers, who are yet to rise. Education.—Vhe subject of education ‘stands in immediate con- nection with that of matrimony and of children; and among the Israelites it seems to have borne a resemblance to the discipline of the Egyptians and early Greeks. Corporeal strength being in great estimation among them as a nation of soldiers, their exercises were of a nature calculated to promote this object. They appear to have been trained to litting weights and running races: hence they were able to convey intelligence of the issue of battles with the utmost speed. Of Asahel the brother of Joab, it is said that he was as light of foot as a wild roe. The use of the bow, and other military exercises, entered of course into their educational system. With regard to the cultivation of the mind, it must be admitted they did not propose a very extensive range; for, adopting the prejudice that the study of the different languages was little meritorious, being equally in the power of slaves with those of the highest class in society, their attention was restricted chiefly to their own language, of which it may be said, that although it bears evident marks of grandeur and -antiquity, it has little of the copiousness, and still less of the elegance of many other dialects, It is doubtful whether they were generally able to write, especially as learned men in Scripture are introduced under the name of scribes, as if the art of committing to writing were the profession of a separate class. With reading it was different, since they were laid under a religious obligation each one to consult for himself the oracles of God: it was theiremployment on the Sabbath or sacred day; and the remarkable contents of the inspired volume not only supplied ample ma- terials, but suggested powerful motives to serious and frequent perusal. Here was contained all that the world furnished of authentic history ; all that could particularly interest them in a national point of view, as being the record of those transactions in which their ancestors were busily engaged, and all that could authenticate their worship, and substantiate their illustrious descent. Domestic Influence.—It appears that parents had a right: to sell their children, and they had ordinarily so much authority, that, after using every proper method of correction, they were, in case of failure, to represent the circumstance to the elders of the city, when the magistrate was empowered to order the rebel to be stoned to death. (Deut. xxi. 18-21.) The apprehension of so melancholy an end to determined per- verseness would naturally operate in a powerful manner upon the junior branches of families, and generally restrain their irregularities. It was not unusual among the Jews, in the ordinary enumeration of children, to place the name of the most endeared first in order, irrespective of birth. (See Gen. v. 32; xi. 26.) The authority of a Jewish father, in his family, was very great. We have seen already how absolute it was in providing for the marriage of a son or daughter. When a daughter married, she passed entirely into another family, unless she happened to have no brother, in which case she became heiress of her father’s estate. (Numb. xxvil. 1-9.) ) J ? becomes clear. (Lev. xix. 36; Duet. xxv. 13,15; Prov. xvi. 11.) men sometimes carried a different set of weights with them: one class was too light, and with these they sold; the other, too heavy, and with these they bought, thus defrauding others in their dealings. them pure,’ the Almighty says of such, ‘with the wicked balances, and with the bags of deceitful weights ?’ 3 “From this early manner of using silyer and gold, we find that all the terms used in the Old Testament to signify the value of different sums of money are merely the names of common weights. The most important of these weights was the Shekel. The name itself signifies simply a weight ; which shows that it was very ancient and very much in use. We are not able to know exactly what was its weight before the captivity; for, although the same name was continued long after, even down to the time of Christ, there is much reason to believe that the shekel of early times weighed less than the later one. This last weighed nearly half an ounce ; the other, therefore, was probably a good deal under that weight. There was, besides the common shekel, a royal one, called ‘the king’s shekel,’ which seems to have been considerably smaller than the other. A Gerah was the twentieth part of a shekel. (Ex. xxx. 13.) There was also a weight called the BeLuh, or half-shekel. A J’ound is supposed to have been equal to sixty shekels, and a Tulent to three thousand. By these different weights both silver and gold were counted, ani so valued according to their purity and their scarcity, as it was greater or less at different times. A shekel of silver, according to the later estimation of that weight among the Jews, would be about equal in value to our half-dollars; and so, before the captivity, must have been, in all probability, considerably below that rate. “ A fter.the captivity, the Jews became acquainted with coins, or stamped money. The most ancient coin of which we have any knowledge was the in Ezra and Nehemiah were this kind of money. The Jews began to coin money for themselves, in the time of the Maccabees, not quite one hundred and fifty years before Christ. A Greek coin, called a Stater, was then in common use, and was supposed to be about equal in weight to the | early shekel. Accordingly, when the Jews struck off their coin, called after the ancient weight, the Shekel, it was made just as heavy as the stater, hough, as we have said, it is most probable that the old shekel was con- siderably lighter. ‘The new shekels were coined both in silver and in gold, and some of them remain to this day. The ‘piece of money’ which Peter found in the mouth of a fish was one of the staters mentioned above, equal in value to ashekel of that time, and so just enough to pay the tribute money for two persons. The fourth part of a stater was equal to a Drachma, | among the Grecian, and to a Denarius, or penny, among the Roman coins. This last, in the time of our Saviour, had stamped upon it the head of Cesar. In value it was about twelve anda half cents of our money. Roman Farthing was in value one-tenth of their penny, and not quite equal to one cent anda half among us. It was used to signify the smallest value, as the price of a couple of sparrows. A smaller piece of money, equal only to a fourth part of the last, is sometimes mentioned under the same name. The smallest of all was the Mite, two of them being equal but to one farthing of the least kind: this was the widow’s offering. “Silver and gold, anciently were far more scarce than they are now; and, of course, the same weight would be far more valuable. This ought to be remembered in reading the Scriptures.” (See also Money, Bible Dictionary, page 66.) Wicked | ‘Shall I count | work, and on the first day of the first month, in the second year of the The | tabernacle of the Lord, which was devoted to religious purposes. It was during the extraordinary intercourse with God, which was accorded to Moses in the mount, that the illustrious legislator received particular orders respecting the construction of the tabernacle, with its sacred vessels, to execute which he desired the people to bring in their several offerings for materials, oppointing two principal architects, Bezaleel and Aloliab, to complete the design. In six months from the commencement of the departure from Egypt, the erection was finished, and its whole interior miraculously oceupied by a cloud of glory. Construction of the Tabernacle.—The tabernacle consisted of an oblong square, thirty cubits in length, ten in breadth, and ten in height, having two general divisions, the holy place, and the sanctum sanctorum, or most holy, or holy of holies. The former was twenty cubits in. length,. and ten in width, containing the table of shew bread, the golden candle- stick, and the golden altar of incense. The holy of holies, called also the | sanctuary, wus the same in length and breadth, namely, ten cubits, and was separated from the holy place by a veil or curtain of richly embroidered linen, suspended on four pillars of shittim wood, each overlaid with plates of gold, but having their bases of brass. This division contained the ark of the covenant. A veil of similar make, and supported in the same man- ner, served the purpose of a door, and separated it from the outward court. The tabernacle was enclosed on three sides, namely, the north, south, and west, by planks of shittim wood, covered with golden plates, with bases of brass, each ten cubits in height, and a cubit and a half in breadth; in number forty-eight: but so far irregularly disposed, that’ twenty of them were on the north, twenty on the south, and only eight on the west side; all let into one another by two tenons above and two below, and the whole compacted by two bases or cross-bars along the entire length, joined by mortises. Each had five golden rings through which were passed poles ‘covered with gold. The east side was open, concealed only by a rich cur- Darie, a Persian coin, stamped by royal authority: the Drams mentioned — tain: this was considered the entrance. ‘The roof was composed of a square frame of planks or boards, resting on their bases, overspread with different kinds of coverings. The first on the inside was of fine linen, embroidered in various colours of hyacinth, purple, scarlet, and crimson; over this were coverings of goats’ hair, neatly interwoven; the last consisted of sheep and badgers’ skins, dyed of an azure blue or red, adapted to secure the whole from the inclemency of the seasons. These curtains were only on the sides and behind: there were none in front. The tabernacle had no window: the admission of the ordinary light being less adapted to grandeur and religious effect than artificial illumination. An oblong court of a hundred cubits in length, and fifty in breadth, surrounded the tabernacle. This enclosure was encompassed by sixty pil- lars covered with silver plates, with capitals of silver and bases of brass; ten of them stood towards the west, ten towards east, twenty towards the north, and twenty towards the south, at a distance from each other of five cubits. These pillars were hung with curtains of twined linen thread, resembling net-work, which enclosed the tabernacle on ail sides, with the exception of the entrance of the court, where a curtain still more splendid in its embroidery was disposed, twenty cubits wide, to correspond with tie door-way, and sustained by four silver-plated pillars, included in the six:y named above, with capitals and bases of brass. Furniture of the Tabernacle.—It was in the court, and opposite the entrance, that the altar of burnt offerings was to be seen, five cubits long, five wide and three high, placed on a base of stone work, and covered, within and without, with plates of brass. At the four corners were four projecting brass plated appendages, emphatically denominated the horns pee oy AON) Peru Tes: a of the altar; from each of which a grate, made of brass, was suspended, fastened with four rings and four chains. On these the wood and the sacrifice were burnt, while a pan was placed below to receive the ashes. The brazen laver was a circular vessel, formed of the polished brass which served for looking-glasses. (Exod. xxxviii. 8.) It stood between the altar and tabernacle, a little to the south, and was used by the priests to wash their hands before they officiated. The general pattern of it was probably followed in the much larger one made for the temple afterwards, and called the molten or brazen sea, which was made use of by the priests for wasbing | their feet when they were to offer sacrifice or enter the temple. “We may here observe, that, from the obligation of the priests to wash their feet before entering the tabernacle, and for other reasons, it has been inferred that they officiated with bare feet. It is also observed, that in the enumeration of the articlés of the priestly dress, sandals are not mentioned, neither does Josephus, in his account, speak of them: we believe ourselves that the priests did officiate barefoot, knowing that it was a common mark of respect in the East to uncover the feet. The Orientals throw off their slippers on all those occasions when we should take off our hats; and not only is this form of showing respect exhibited in religious observances, but in the common intercourse of life. As to the Jews it is impossible to say, unless by inference, what they did in the tabernacle; but it seems fair to conclude that they did the same as afterwards in the temple; and that they there officiated barefoot we have the concurrent testimony of various writers.” On the north side of the holy place was a table of shittim or cedar wood, overlaid with gold, two cubits in length, one in breadth, and one and a half in height. It was edzed with a bordering of gold, and had a golden crown in the middle: at each end six loaves were piled up, called the shew bread, to represent the twelve tribes. This bread could be eaten by none but the pricsts, and was changed on every sabbath day. Opposite this table, to the south, stood the golden candlestick, having seven branches | besides the middle, equally distant, and each ornamented with six flowers in the form of lilies, with knobs to the same amount, resembling apples, and bowls like almond shells disposed alternately. Each branch had a golden lamp, which was regularly kindled at night, and extinguished in the morning. The altar of incense occupied the middle spot between the table and the candlestick. It was only two cubits high, and one in length, and one in breadth: over it was a crown of gold, and it was covered with the same precious metal. The incense presented each morning and evening | here was of a particular composition; the officiating priest carrying a smok- | ing censer full of fire, which he took from the altar of burnt offerings, and | having placed it on this altar of incense, withdrew. Besides these there were several other brazen vessels, which need not be particul:rly enum- erated. The sanctum sanctorum, or most holy place, was highly distinguished for the ark, or mercy seat, which was a chest, made of shittim wood, and overlaid with pure gold, both within and without. In length it was two cubits and a half a cubit and a half in breadth, and the same in height. The lid which covered it was entirely of pure gold. At the extremities were two cherubim, one at each end, composed of the same mass of pure gold with the lid itself. These were represented stretching their wings, and covering the mercy-seat on high, with their faces looking towards each other. Between the cherubim “the Lord was said to dwell, for there was vouchsafed the visible manifestation of the Deity, commonly known by the name of Sehechinah. It is a popular opinion that this Sche- | chinah was a mere miraculous light, but one resting on no warrant either of Scripture or Rabbinic tradition. By Schechinah the rabbies certainly meant a@ person, and the comparison of Levit. xvi. 2, ‘I will appear in the cloud upon the mercy-seat,’ with the vision (Zech. iii. 1) which Zachariah saw of the high priest serving before the angel of the Lord, and of both with the similar appearances so frequently recorded in the law and the prophets, leads to the conclusion that the high priest also beheld the Lord revealed in human form.” As to the contents of the ark, it has generally been supposed to have | been appropriated to the law, or tables of the convenant, and St. Paul seems to imply it contained also the golden pot that had manna, and Aaron’s rod that budded. (Heb. ix. 4.) Some, however, have interpreted the expression to signify near, not in, or within the ark. that it is most probable, since Moses only mentions the volume of the law, that, in the times of Moses and of Solomon this only was deposited in the ark, but that Aaron’s-rod and the golden pot of manna were afterwards introduced. But in support of the interpretation of the Apostolic - phraseology, as indicating only their being placed near the ark, it has been stated—l. That the same word Mitzad is used where it is said that the Philistines sent back the ark with an offering of jewels of gold, put in a coffer by the side of it, where it is certain the word must be understood of the outside, not of the inside; 2. The ark was not large enough to hold the volume of the whole law of Moses, with the other things placed in it; 3, The design of Jaying up the original volume of the law in the temple was, that it might be reserved as the authentic copy by which all others were to be corrected, and consequently it must be so placed that access might be had to it on all occasions requiring it, which could not have been done, if it had been put within the ark, and shut up there by the cover of the mercy-seat over it, which was not to be removed ; 4. When Hilkiah, the high priest, in the time of Joshua, found the copy of the law in the temple, nothing is said of the ark, nor is it there mentioned as taken from -thence, but as found elsewhere in the temple. ee Tie ee It has been said, | Speaking of the tabernacle in general, Calmet observes, “ This tent was, as it were, the dwelling of the God of Israel, who was considered as re- siding in the midst of the camp. Round about it were encamped the tribes, Judah, Zebulun, and Issachar to the east; Ephraim, Benjamin, and Manasseh to the west; Dan, Asher, and Naphtali to the north a Reuben, Simeon, and Gad to the south. The tribe of Levi being entirely employed in sacred service, were placed all around the tabernacle; Moses /and Aaron were to the east; the family of Gershon, west; that of Merari, north; and that of Kohath, south.” The cherubim are often mentioned in Scripture, and innumerable disputes have arisen respecting them among the learned, who have accommodated the derivation of the word Cherub (as of many others) to the particular rendering which they wished to assign to it. By some it has been traced | to NPAT ID, as a child; by others to 49%, abundance of knowledge; or lastly, to YA", to grow strong. The Jewish Rabbies for the most part adopted the first notion, and described the cherubim as winged boys, in which conception they have been followed by modern painters and | sculptors, from Raphael and Michael Angelo down to the veriest dauber | and chipper who has been employed for a village altar-piece or tomb- stone. From Holy Writ we learn that cherubim were employed as the sentinels of Paradise when Adam was expelled from it. Moses was in- structed to place cherubim on the Ark of the Covenant. They were ta cover the mercy-seat, looking towards one another, with their wings ex- tended on both sides. (Exod. xxv.19.) Hence, as the Schechinah was | wont to rest upon the mercy-seat, God is described by the Psalmists as dwelling between the cherubim (1xxxii. 2); and in more than one instance the sacred historian represents the Almighty as communing with his people from the same spot. (Exod. xxv. 22; Numb. vii. 80.) It must be owned that this description is not very particular, nor is it sufficient to enable us positively to decide upon the forms represented. The account of the cherubim with which Solomon adorned his Temple (1 Kings vi. 23), is not more precise, so that it is no wonder that the cherubim of Ezekiel (i. 2; x. 14) differ widely from this first notion. They are composed of the face of a man, the wings of an eagle, the mane of a lion, and the feet ofan ox, Such is the form in which Grotius, Bochart, and Spencer, are inclined to invest the cherubim; and hence some of the commentators strenuously contend for the last of the three derivations, which implies strength, sc. of an ox. Josephus contents himself with saying that the cherubim were crea- tures whose exact figure was unknown to mankind; and here the question might safely be allowed to rest; nevertheless, much crude speculation has been hazarded on a subject into which Holy Writ, by its silence, appears scarcely to invite research, and from the investigation of which no profit- able knowledge can ever result. Spencer has treated the subject with his customary learning, and little can be added to the matter which the reader will find in his third book de /egibus Hebraworum. diss. 5; but other writers have indulged in the most wild and mystical reveries, and have fancifully traced the deepest mysteries of religion in the emblematical images of the mercy-seat. In closing these brief remarks on the form of the cherubim, we may state that whatever might have been their exact form and figure, which is rendered doubtful by the different statements of the historical and prophetic writers already quoted, they seem to haye been emblematical of angels. The ark being a representation of the throne of God, the cheru- bim attended, like courtiers, on their sovereign’s person. Their faces being opposite each other was illustrative of the general idea conveyed in Scripture of the celestial service, in which the blessed respond to each other in perpetual strains of melody and praise. Their outstretched wings evidently indicate the promptitude and activity of their movements as ministering spirits; and their eyes, fixed upon the ark, point out the reverential eagerness with which it is characteristic of them to investigate the mysteries of redemption. Maimonides ingeniously remarks, that God commanded Moses to make two cherubim, for the purpose of inculeating into the minds of men, the doctrine of the existence of the angels: “If there had been,” says he, “but one cherub placed upon the ark, the Israelites would have been tempted to conceive a great error: for they might have supposed that this was the image of God, who was to be worshipped under this particular form. They might also have imagined that there only existed one angel. But the command for the formation of two cherubim, coupled with the declaration ‘The Lord our God is one Lorc,’ put the matter beyond all question. It proves there are angels, but only «i e God; and precludes the belief of their being Gods, since there is | but one God who created the cherubim.” Saurin has a beautiful passage with reference to the angels prying into the mysteries of our religion, and in allusion to this disposal of them on the ark, which we feel strongly | tempted to introduce. “The cherubim had their eyes fixed upon the ark, | which shows the admiration and reverence of the angels for those mys- | teries typified by the ark. St. Peter alludes to this circumstance when he says, in the first chapter of his first epistle, which things the angels desire to look into. This suggests a fine idea of the Christian religion. The angels are exalted to the sumnut of blessedness and glory, beholding God face to _ to face, and thus draw light and truth from their fountain. They behold | his magnificence in the glory that beams on their eyes. They sce his goodness in the blessings with which he loads them. They witness his justice in the punishment he inflicts upon the rebel angels. But in the midst of these attractions, in the midst of all this felicity and glory, the angels desire to witness the mysteries of our religion. They find that God is even greater on earth in those astonishing exploits which he performed for our salvation, than amidst the celestial pomp that encircles him.” | 12 BIBLICAL A NEY OU erie. THE LOCUST. Although Palestine and the surrounding countries swarm witi < great variety of insects, yet a very few species are mentioned in the Seri, tures by name, and these only because they furnished the writers with fit symbols from their well-known habits. Naturalists describe 400 species of beetles, not one of which is alluded to in the Bible, probably because they were the Egyptian sacred searab, and also for the reason that they were omitted from the list of edible insects in the Law. : The Talmud says there are 800 varieties of locusts, only four of which are name in the Law, as fit for food. Upwards of 40 species have been re- cently described as frequenting Palestine, all of which are supplied with strong cutting-teeth, and have a voracious appetite, and all are, with one exception, vegetable fevders. The excepted species feeds on insects. There are three families of locusts that are permitted as food, the types of which are the cricket, the grasshopper, and the migratory locust. The most common and destructive in the Holy Land are of this migratory character, of which there are a number of varieties, differing from each other in some particulars, such as more or less brilliant colors, which are of every | hue, white, yellow, scarlet, crimson, blue, and green, and in the intervals of their visitations. The prevailing tint of the early comers is yeliow. The Hebrews had good reason for closely observing their habits, from the terrible results of their visits, and were acquainted with the singular changes they pass through in developing from the egg to the mature locust. The body of the locust increases in size, but never changes its appearance, as the caterpillar does. The three stages, are the larva, pupa, and the complete insect. They have no dormant or chrysalis state. They are voracious in every condition, from the time they first appear as little mag- gots and just able to creep, to the last, when they fly and are armed like mailed war-horses, as said in Jeremiah li. 14., where he refers to the teeth | on the large legs of the full-grown locust, and probably, also, to the spines under its neck and abdomen. The young locusts all jump in the same direction, seeking for food, and after feeding a few days, a period of rest ensues, when they lie still and fast. Four times they march and eat and fast, before the wings are de- veloped. After the second time, the wings are seen growing in the shape of four buttons on the shoulders. The eggs are deposited in the sand or dry earth, in April and May, and hatched in six to eight weeks, and in another month the wings appear and the locust is matured. There are many Hebrew names for the locust in the Scriptures, but translators and commentators have been unable to agree on their precise meaning separately, although there is no doubt as to the general reference to the insect, and to the true locust, as appears in the character given to it in the allusions in the text. The Hebrew word arbeh, meaning multitude, is used in describing the locusts in the plagues of Egypt. The word chargol, is translated beetle in Leviticus (xi. 22,) where it is the locust and not the beetle that is intended, for beetles are not eaten, and never were by any eastern people. The other Hebrew names for the locust are chagab (grasshopper,) gazam (palmer-worm,) sa/eam or saliom (bald-locust, ) chasit (caterpillar,) yalak (canker-worm,) gob (green-worms, ) tzelatzal (which may refer to the tseetse fly of Africa, a terrible pest, for its loud piercing note, which may be likened to that of the cymbal. ) There is one other word, chanamel in Ps. xxviii. 47, which has been sup- posed to mean the same species of insect, but the improved translation (Conant’s) makes it to mean hail. The locust is alluded to so many times, with such terse and graphic des- criptions of its character and habits, that we know the Hebrews must have been very familiar with its ravages, and have had a lively sense of its dreadful power in destroying their fields and orchards. The locust is said to be migratory, from its habit of gathering in vast numbers and flying from one section of the country to another. They come with the wind and return with it, as related in the account of the plagues of Egypt. They sometimes fly in such vast clouds as to darken the sun like a dense rain-cloud for hours at a time. When they alight on a field or orchard, every green thing vanishes: grass, leaves, twigs, flowers, even the bark of smail branches, cut as clean as if nipped with the keen frost of winter, ora fire. The noise of their jaws can be heard at some distance, and when in the midst of fields covered with locusts feeding on grass or growing grain, the effect on the ear is like that of a heavy shower of rain on trees. I have seen orchards and vineyards stripped of leaves, fruit, and_the very stems peeled and made white, as described by the prophet Joel. Such an event, coming in a day, without warning, is a sudden and terrible calamity where it falls on a poor people whose main dependence is on their figs, vines, and olive orchards. The references to these insects in the Old Testament are many and very fit in most cases, but in one instance there is an error, where the original meaning of locusts is rendered grasshoppers, which casts an unmerited reproach on the comparatively harmless insect. Grasshoppers live from year to year in the same places without doing serious damage to the grass or fruit, and the locusts are a much more apt symbol of the Bedawins, who come suddenly into a district, eat up, destroy or carry away every avail- able thing, devastating the country like their namesakes, the locusts. Some of the Bedawins have earned in our day a reputation similar to that given them in the time when the spies reported that there were giants in Pales- or to the cicada, a species of locust famous | tine, meaning not giants in stature, but colossal ruffians, like the notorious Abu Gosh, who was a terror to all travellers between Joppa and Jerusalem, in spite of the Turkish soldiers, and the present Sheikh, Goblan, the Leopard of the Belka, who enforces a tribute from every one who passes the Jordan into his dominions, not even excepting the Turkish Government. The prophet Joel must have studied the habits of the locust, for he uses them fitly as a symbol of the most dreaded judgments for evil-doing. When in their midst at noon, and they are jumping, all in the same general direction, as it is their habit to do, the noise made by them is like that of a prairie fire. It is a rushing, roaring, clicking sound, multiplied myriads of times, filling the ears with its multitude as their numbers do the eyes—for the swarms aré sometimes so vast that the eye cannot deter- mine their limits. } They cannot fly in the cool of the evening, nor against or even with a cold wind. The hot sun is necessary to warm them to action in flight. In the evening at sunset they alight and begin to feed. The young locusts called canker-worms in Joel and Nahum—march before their wings are matured, and climb walls, enter houses by doors and windows like thieves, as they did in the plagues of Egypt, and they even gnaw the wood-work of the rooms. They cannot fly against a wind, and only come into Palestine with the east or south-east wind, which brings them from the desert, their native place. As they come with the wind, they go away with it. A circular eddy or column of wind always forms in the Jordan valley during the heat of the day, when the down or south current of air meets the up or north current, and these eddies whirl the locusts about in a helpless con- dition, forming vast heaps; and when the disabled insects are dropped by the failing breeze into the Jordan, the rush and strife of the fish for them is exciting. When-an army of locusts is on the march and meets the Jordan, the locusts jump along into the water without the least hesitation, until the fish become gorged with the abundance of the supply, and great numbers of the insects float down stream towards the Dead Sea. LOCUST. When on a march, if a locust is injured so it cannot jump, the others quietly eat him. They follow each other, jumping, not walking, keeping in rows or bands where the ground permits, or scattered evenly over the whole surface if in a smooth field. They will turn out for a man on either side, closing again after passing him, but will climb up trees, and after stripping them, drop off the ends of the twigs and go on with the stream. It is difficult to catch them when the sun is hot, but in the cool of the evening or morning they are sluggish from cold, and may be gathered in heaps. A severe storm of wind drives them into heaps or windrows, like raked hay, and they have been seen in the Hauran after a cold west wind-storm heaped in a row five feet high and several miles in length, the wind blows for a day or more, preventing their flight, the locusts die and the odor from their decaying bodies infects the air for many days. Those who have ead from time to time of the fearful ravages of locusts. in our western states, especially in Kansas and Missouri, have had illustra- tions of many of the texts of Scripture nearer home than Palestine. How terrible their devastation is we have learned from the published accounts, and from the lips of some of our friends who have been driven from their homes. The loss and suffering in this section was so great that the U.S. Government and citizens in the eastern part of the country contributed largely to the aid of the people in these States during the spring of 1874-5. They speak of them in the same terms as are used by the people in Pal- estine, and admit their utter inability to contend with them, turn them aside or make any impression on their numbers. Only one difference is noticeable in their accounts, no one in the west has the habit of eating the locusts, while they are a welcome delicacy everywhere in the east. They are dried in the sun, or over a fire in a pan, and eaten with honey or butter and honey. Sugar is used also with butter to season them. The first time I tasted fried locust I thought it was crisp dough or meal, flavored with fish, They are as palatable as shrimps, Large numbers are gathered, dried, their heads and wings picked « f. and their bodies powdered and put up in bags or earthen jars. Men, bir 4 animals of all kinds, except camels, perhaps, fish and insects eat then. Camels will eat them if mixed with other food. There is no reason why the story of John the Baptist eating locusts and honey should not be understood simply as it is written. Any traveller who spends a few days among the Bedawins will be prepared to accept the whole story,—locusts, honey and the camel’s haircloak. (Ly A. L. Rawson, For description of Animals &e., see their respective heads in Bible /wtonary.) _ scoted with cedar, and embellished with carving and fret-work overlaid with gold. Laury observes, that the temple itself, strictly so called, had | “a a © oe PY ee z : > as ie t ’ ie THE TEMPLE OF SOLOMON HISTORY OF THE jaws EE WORSE | — i il My fi Se eo if i} } = 2 Se : j iii pi Nl inl Nine aH Hh RS Stil | i SS ih ina SS Hui LMFT HMI NEA] N is a ie 3!!! | S OF SOLOMON’S TEMPLE (After Calmet.) THE Temple of King Solomon was built upon a ground-plot of six hun- dred cubits square. It was enclosed within a wall of six cubits in height, and six in breadth, and contained several distinct buildings, surrounded with cloisters, and supported by pillars of marble. Here was the court of the Gentiles, of the width of fifty cubits, adorned in a similar manner, which was separated from the court of the Israelites by a wall of five hun- dred cubits square. The court was a hundred cubits, paved with variously- colored marble. It had four gates, one at each quarter, to each of which was an ascent of seven steps. The separation of this court from the court of the priests was accomplished by a wall of two hundred cubits square, the court of the priests being a hundred cubits, surrounded with cloisters, and apartments where they lived. This court had only three gates, each with eight steps: there was no gate to the west. All these courts were _ unenclosed at the top, but the cloisters afforded a sufficient shelter, Opposite to the gate of the priests’ court, in the court of the Israclites, was placed a throne for the king, to furnish him with accommodation whenever he came to the temple. The court of the priests contained the ‘altar of burnt-offerings, with ten brazen lavers and a sea of brass, sup- ported by twelve oxen. On the west side of the altar of burnt-offerings was an ascent of twelve steps to the temple, properly so called, which was formed of the porch, the sanctuary, and the holy of holies.. The porch was twelve cubits in length, and twenty in breadth, having at the entrance the two celebrated pillars, Jachin and Boaz. The width of the gate was fourteen feet. The sanctuary, or nave, was forty cubits in length, and twenty in breadth. Tn this part stood the altar of incense, and here was the table of shew bread. It had ten golden candlesticks. The holy of holies was a square of twenty cubits, having the ark of the covenant, in which were deposited the two tables of stone, graven with the ten commandments and with four cherubim. Josephus states, that about the temple and against the walls, thirty small houses or cells were constructed, which served the purpose of so many buttresses, as well as ornaments; for there were three stories of these cells, one above another, the second being narrower than the first, and the third than the second, so that théir roofs and balustrades, being within each other, made three different terraces, on which a person might walk round the temple. ‘These little houses were ceiled, and their walls wain- 800 400 Sucred Cubits. two stories, of which the upper was raised quite above these lit#le houses and their roofs, for their roofs reached no higher than the tep of the first story. The second story, which had no building adjoining to its side, made a large room over the sanctuary and the holy of holies, of equal dimensions with them; and it is no improbable opinion, that this was the upper chamber in which the Holy Ghost was pleased to descend upon tho apostles in a visible manner. This upper room was appropriated to the pious laity, as a place for them to come and pay their devotions; and therefore it seems very likely that the apostles were here, with other devout persons, while the temple was full of Jews of all nations, who were come to celebrate the feast of the Pentecost, and that the persons below, hearing the noise which was occasioned by the shaking of the place, ran up to see the cause of it, and, to their great surprise, found the apostles distinguished . from the other Jews about them, both by “the cloyen tongues which sat upon each of them,” and by the several different languages which they spake. The foundation of the temple was begun at the bottom of the mount, to render it more secure; so that the sides were three hundred and thirty- three cubits, or six hundred and eight feet, in height, before they were raised to the level of the temple; and this afforded a most magnificent prospect to the city. The stones of this foundation, says Josephus, were not only of the largest size, but hard and firm enough to endure all weathers, and be proof against the worm. Besides this, they were so mortised into one another, and so wedged into the rock, that the strength and curiosity of the basis was not less admirable than the intended super- structure, and the one was every way answerable to the other. The sacred vessels of gold and silver were so numerous, that they brought back five thousand four hundred, even at their return from the captivity, which were deposited in treasuries. There were also “holy chambers” (Ezek. xliv. 19) for the saceraotal habits, and store-houses, in which the offerings for the support of the priests and Levites, widows and orphans, were preserved. Other places were-appropricted to wine and oil for the libations, salt for the sacrifices, and materials ror the shew bread. There were, besides, eating-rooms for the priests and guards of the Levites, lodgings for the musicians, and other rooms for different purposes, especially a hall for the council of seventy elders. “a Sacrifices were enjoined upon every solemn festival, of which some ac- coupts have been given in previous chapters, but to the principal of ae it may be pruper in this place to make a brief’ and connected ee ce, 1 14 BIBLICAL ANTIQUITIES. On the first day or the great festival of Passover, was to be offered a burnt sacrifice of two young bullocks, one ram, and seyen lambs of the first year, with some other offerings of an inferior description: on the second day, besides the usual sacrifices, a sheaf of the first fruit of that year’s harvest; and previous to the offering of the first sheaf, no corn was to be eaten. The first and last days were observed as sabbaths, with the sole ex- ception that vicvuals might be dressed on the first day. The sacrifices appointed at the opening of the feast of Pentecost were, two loaves of the first ripe wheat, seven lambs of the first year, one young bullock, two rams for a burnt-offering, and the usual meat and drink-offerings ; a kid fora sin-offering, and two lambs fora peace-offering. ‘The sacrifices peculiar to the feast of Tabernacles were, on the first day, thirteen buliocks, two rams, and. fourteen lambs of a year old, all without blemish, and offered in burnt-offering, with the customary meat and drink-offerings, formed of a certain quantity of flour mingled with oil and wine: a kid fora sin-offer- ing, in the name of all Israel; and the usual morning and evening sacrifices. On the second day they offered twelve bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs, with flour and wine, and a kid as before. The same offer- ings were continued on the five succeeding days, excepting that the number diminished by one bullock every day. On the last day, which was the most solemn, they only presented one bullock, one ram, and seven lambs, besides a goat for a sin-offering, and the usual and voluntary sacrifices. The first fruits of things of later growth were now brought, which were occasionally so plentiful, that it became necessary to extend the period of observing the feast to one more day. Particular sacrifices were also prescribed for other festivals, as the feast of the Trumpets and the New Moon. Besides the presentations just mentioned, were some others, as the daily sacrifices, when four lambs were offered, two in the morning, and two in the evening: all of the first year and without blemish. Wine and flour mixed with oil, were also presented for a meat and a drink offering. This was termed a continual sacrifice, as nothing was allowed to interrupt its regularity. The peace-offerings were to be voluntary, there being no obligation but of a general rature. The victim was to be brought to the door of the tabernacle, when the votary laid his hands upon it, and killed it: the priest immediately taking some of the blood, and sprinkling it upon the altar and round about, poured the remainder upon the ground. ‘The fat, the kidneys, and the rump, if a sheep or lamb, were then_burnt upon the altar; the breast and shoulders belonged to the priest, and the rest to the owner, who was allowed to dress and eat it. votal, supplicatory, or eucharistical. The meat and drink-offerings ac- companied the burnt-offerings of every festival, the daily and all sacrifices made with fire, and consisted of 2 certain portion of wine, oil, and fine flour, to every beast that was sacrificed. The offerings for cleansing were on various accounts. The person who committed a trespass knowingly or ignorantly, was to bring his offering to the door of the tabernacle. It was to be a bullock, or goat, for a priest ; a goat, sheep, kid, or lamb, for a layman. Should it happen that the in- dividual was too poor to afford either, he was permitted to bring a couple of pigeons, or turtle-doves, or a small quantity of flour, ‘The person haying then laid his hands upon this victim’s head, confessing the sin, offered it up, and the priest taking up some of the blood with his fingers, and applying it to the horns of the altar of burnt-ofierings, poured forth the remainder at the foot. Then he took the fat of the caul, kidneys, and rump, and burnt it upon the altar, praying for the offerer, and pronouncing his forgiveness. The flesh of this victim belonged wholly to the priest. Another ceremony was added for legal impurities, such as touching any- thing unclean, &c., namely, the ashes of the red heifer, reserved for the urpose. The high priest was to be careful that it was without spot or lemish, and had never been yoked. It was carried out of the camp, and there killel, when he made a seven-fold aspersion of the blood with his fingers towards the sanctuary; it was then thrown into a large fire with its skin, entrails, and a bundle of cedar wood, hyssop, and scarlet, and burnt to ashes; which ashes being laid up for use, all the persons who as- sisted in the service were unclean until the evening. A person who contracted such pollution as to make him unclean seven days, was to be sprinkled with water, into which some of these ashes had been thrown, on the third and seventh day. If not sprinkled on the third day, he was not considered clean till the tents. Besides these, were some other offer- ings for cleansing in particular cases,--such as two pigeons to be presented by a woman after child-birth, or of flour and oil, if unable to bring a lamb: and two sparrows by the leper after his cure. In these cases, one of the birds was a substitute for a lamb, for a burnt-offering, and the other for a. sin-offering: wherein the priest sprinkled the blood upon the person or house seven times. The offerings of the first fruits were required not only of the nation at large, on the great festivals before mentioned, but of every individual who had fields, orchards, and vineyards. The time and quantity are not pre- cisely stated. When the person coming to cffer arrived at the court of the priests, the Levites sang the thirtieth psalm, when the votary confessed in these words; “TI do this day make a public acknowledgment before the Lord your God, that I am entered into the good land, which he sware unto our fathers that he would give us.” At the time the priest assisted -him to take the basket from his shoulders, and he closed his confession, while it was yet suspended, in the words prescribed by Moses, “A Syrian ready to perish was my father, and he went down to Egypt, and sojourned there with a few,” &¢. The basket was then placed by the side of the a | These offerings were either | altar, and he offered the burnt-offering and peace-offering; then proceedod to feast with his acquaintances on his share of the peace and meat-offerings. The offerings of the first-born, related to the first-born of men, of cattle, and of the fruits of the earth. Of the former, they were redeemed at the age of thirty, for five shekels, when they were presented to the priest, and the mother offered the sacrifice of her purification. The first-born of clean animals could not be redeemed, but were brought to the tabernacle, or temple, and killed, the blood being poured forth at the foot of the altar, the fat burnt on it, and the flesh given to the priest. If it had any natural defect, it eould not be sacrificed. If it were an unclean beast, it might be redeemed, or with five shekels, or its neck might be broken by the owner, With regard to vegetable products, the fruit of the new planted tree was not to be gathered during the first three years: on the fourth its produc- tions were the Lord’s, and they belonged to the priest, from whom, however, the owner might redeem it at a proper price. Afterwards, it was wholly for his own use. There were four species of tythes ;—those be- longing to the tribe of Levi, which all attached to that tribe might eat, men and women, clean and unclean; the tenths of these tythes, assigned to the priests;—a second tenth, which a layman was required to appro- priate, or exchange it for an equivalent in money, with an addition of a fifth part above the value, which was to be brought to Jerusalem to make a feast with for his friends, and the priests, and Levites; and a tythe to be reserved every year, and consumed in feasts at home, to which the Levites, the poor, the fatherless, the widows, and the strangers were to be expressly invited. There is one solemnity which has already been introduced to notice, but the. mention of which we cannot with propriety omit in this place—it is the day of atonement or expiation. It was a day of fasting, humiliation, and confession, and was instituted principally to expiate the sins of the nation for the preceding year. This solemnity commenced on the evening of the ninth day of the seventh month, and continued till the ensuing evening; an interval wherein the people of Israel scrupulously, and under pain of excommunication, abstained from every description both of labor and of pleasure, and held a solemn convocation to offer a peculiar sacrifice by fire for their transgressions. On this day only throughout the year, the high priest entered into the holy of holies; for which service he pre- pared himself by various previous abstinences, and wore a particular kind of dress, As soon as he entered, it was his business to present a young bullock for asin-offering, and aram for a burnt-offering, on his own account and for his whole family, confessing their and his own sins. He then received from the heads of ihe assembly two kids for a sin-offering, and a ram for a burnt-offering, for the whole congregation. Two goats being, placed before the tabernacle, the high priest cast lots to determine which should be sacrificed and which dismissed, and to the latter the term of scape-goat was applied. Taking his censer in one hand, and a quantity of fine incense in the other, to fill the place with the smoke so &s to conceal the mercy-seat, he proceeded into the holy of holies; and haying placed the censer on the altar, he withdrew and dipped his finger in the blood cf the bullock which had been offered, and sprinkled it towards the mercy- seat seven times eastward. He then killed the goat for a sin-offering on account of the people, and sprinkled the mercy-seat with its blood; by which aspersions the tabernacle was purified from all the stain incurred by standing amongst a guilty people. The goat which had escaped was now brought to the high priest, when, laying his hands upon its head, he confessed both his own sins and those of the people; and immediately afterwards delivered up the scape-goat to a person appointed to take it and set it adrift in a desert place. These ceremonies being completed, the high priest thoroughly washed himself, and having-put on the ephod, mitre, breast-plate, and the other priestly earments, offered a burnt-offering of a ram for himself, and another for the people. The assistants, together with the man who had carried away the scape-goat, were deemed unclean till they had bathed and washed themselves. On this same day, the high priest gave the soleyin blessing prescribed by Moses, and pronounced the mysterious name of Jehovah. When he withdrew from the most holy place, he walked backwards, keep- ing his face towards the mercy-seat, and bending towards the earth. All. the rest of the day was occupied in prayers and seli-denying services. On the return of the Jews from their captivity, the foundation of a second temple was laid, under the direction of Zerubbabel. The work, however, was suspended for fifteen years soon after its commencement; for which delay God reproved the people by the prophets Haggai and Zechariah. It was then renewed and finished, B. c. 515. When the foundations were laid, the old men who had seen the temple of Solomon are said te have wept profusely at seeing the inferior glory of this edifice; for there was no cloud of glory, no fire from heaven to kindle the sacrifice upon the altar, no Schechinah to blaze forth in the most holy place between the cherubim. The Jews say there was the absence of five important things—the Ark, the Urim and Thummim, the fire from heaven, the Schechinah, and the spirit of prophecy. There was, however, an inward glory, that far sur- passed the outward; the presence of him who was “God manifest in the flesh,” and who, instead of costly magnificence, bestowed spiritual blessings. The second temple was rebuilt by Herod, called the Great, whe, to pacify a nation diseusted with !:!s cruelties, demolished the building of Zerub- babel in order to erect a more splendid structure. They were reluctant at this avowed intention from feelings of suspicion, but the costly preparations for the edifice removed their scruples; and it was begun seventeen years before the coming of Christ, but not completed till long afterwards. - “THOSE HOLY FIEL oe A GEOGRAPHICAL AND 'TOPOGRAPHICAL : ACCOUNT OF CANAAN, GALILEE, SAMARIA, JUDEA: INCLUDING A PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRY,—MOUNTAINS, WILDERNESS, DESERT, PLAINS, RIVERS, LAKES, WADYS, THE DEAD SEA, AND THE RIVER JORDAN, CLIMATE, &c. Dyeewnv. Dee G OX, CANAAN. OuR object is to compare the Land and the Book and by an examination of the topography of Palestine to illustrate the histories of Scripture. Should any doubt exist in the mind as to the sacred histories, it must be dispelled by the minute agreement traced between the Holy Writ and the Physical Geography; “no fable however devised,” no myth or legend of a later age could have adapted itself so precisely to the topographical details of the country. The scenes here described are from actual observations by the most recent scientific explorers of various nations within the present century and from the most authentic works on record. “Those holy fields, Over whose acres walked those blessed feet Which fourteen hundred years ago were nailed, For our advantage, on the bitter cross.” / Circumstances have contributed to affix a great variety of names to the country in which the Israelites settled. Its most ancient, and, perhaps, even still, its most frequent appellation, is that of Canaan, derived from the grandson of Noah, of that name, whose posterity were its inhabitants. Palestine is another title derived from the Philistines, whom the Greeks and the Romans called Palestines, who occupied that part of the land which bordered on the sea-coasts, and were long the scourge of their Hebrew neighbours. After Canaan had been conquered by the Jews under Joshua, it was portioned out in twelve parts among eleven of the tribes descended from Jacob. From the tribe of Judah, the most important of the twelve, which continued after the dispersion and dwelt in the richest quarter, it obtained the epithet Juda, after the period of the return from the Baby- lonish captivity. It has also been termed the Land of Israel, obviously from that people having subdued it, and the Land of promise, with reference to the remarkable promise of God to Abraham, which assigned this terri- tory as in fee-simple to the descendants of that illustrious patriarch. It has derived the most honourable appellation of the Holy land, or the “cradle of the human race,” from its having become, by the instituted worship of God, his peculiar dwelling; and from its having been subsequently distin- guished by the residence, actions, miracles, sufferings, and personal triumphs of the “holy child Jesus.”” The mighty scenes which have been transacted within the limits of the Holy Land country, are such as could derive no additional glory from any circumstance of an exterior nature, and would render even a barren wilderness, or a solitary rock, of more real consideration than the most extensive region upon the page of history. The northern boundary of this celebrated country was formed by the mountains of Antilibanus, or the province of Pheenicia; on the south was Idum‘ea, having on the line of separation also a ridge of mountains; on the east, the lake Asphaltites, the river Jordan, the sea of Tiberias, and the Samochonite lake; on the west, the Mediterranean sea. The extent has been variously computed, and if we reckon the utmost, it must appear comparatively small, when we recollect the descriptions we have of its population and natural opulence. These, however, are partly attributable to the care with which it was cultivated, and partly to the extraordinary blessing of Heaven upon the soil; for the general aspect of the country presents only barren hills with small intervening valleys. Palestina, or Syria Palestina, was sometimes considered by the ancients as Pheenice, which extended from Orthosias, near the mouth of the Eleutherus, in lat. 84°42” N. to Pelusium, or rather Gaza, lat. 31°26’, N. excluding the desert between Syria and Egypt, and a distance of nearly 200 geographical niles, while Palestine Proper, which may be considered as reaching from Sidon, in lat. 33°84” N, to Gaza, is only 2°8’, or 128 geographical miles-in ae and not more than 105 geographical miles in its greatest breadth. rofane writers corroborate the Mosaic account of its fertility. Hecateus, an author of the time of Ptolemy I., mentions it as an excellent and fruit- ~——— ful province, well peopled. Pliny celebrates the course of the river Jordan; the palm trees, and other productions. Some ancient writers, however, as Strabo, for instance, and some modern travellers, have expressed an opposite opinion, and even poured contempt upon this land, as full of barren mount- ains and woods; but if this testimony may be considered as enhancing the almost miracle of its natural capacities to sustain a large population, it does not contradict the fact of its extraordinary fertility in particular places; and even some of the writers themselves, especially Jerome, while he descants upon its rocky character in general, and upon the frequency of the drought that prevails there, remarks also upon its productiveness. The Jewish legislator gives a detailed account of its fruits, and its oil, wine, and other produce; it is said to have exceeded all other countries. So rich was the soil, that it required no manure to force or to sustain its vigor. The corn was both excellent in quality, and abundant in quantity: Under the Roman domination Palestine was subdivided into six parts, three on the Western and as many on the Eastern side of the Jordan; the former being Galilea, Samaria, and Judea; the latter Iturea, Persea, and Moabitis. To the South and East of these was Idumea, a mountainous, and, for the most part, desert country, long hostile, and at last only imper- fectly subdued by the Jewish kings. The Canaanites and their neighbours in Moab and Edom (Idumea) were small, independent, pastoral communi- ties, probably subject to a patriarchal monarehy. They seem to haye successfully resisted the Israelites as long as they preserved that federal union by which they had previously maintained their independence; in some cases the Jews, in others the Canaanites, were driven into the mount- ains, while their adversaries occupied the valleys; but when the Jewish power was consolidated by the vigour and enterprise of David, the Philistines and other Canaanites to the West of the Jordan were on one hand humbled, if nov reduced to a state of dependence, and the mountaineers to the East of that river, in Moab, Ammon, and Edom, were on the other hand, either completely subdued, or so far disabled as never afterwards to become for- midable to the Jews. I.—GALILEH. Galilee, the northernmost of the subdivisions established under the Asamonean kings, and continued under the Romans, received its name probably from its being on the confines; Galfl signifying, according to Kimkhi, on Joshua, “a boundary.” It extends from the southern border of Pheenice to the southern extremity of the Lake of Gennesareth, or Sea of Galilee. Accho, or Ptolemais, the ’Akka of the Arabs, the Acri of the mo lern Italians, and the Acre of English writers, was so near the confines as t. be sometimes assigned to the territory of Tyre, and sometimes to a part of Galilee. It is a sea-port town, thirty miles below Tyre, and eight north of Mount Carmel. It was in the territory assigned to the tribe of Asher, the key of Syria, standing on an angular promontory jutting into the sea, and very strongly fortified. One of its northern districts was called Cabul (Kabtl) by Hiram, King of Tyre, to whom it was given by Solomon. (1 Kings ix. 13.) Cesarea Philippi was in the northern part of Galilee, near Mount Hermon. Anciently it was called Paneas, from a grotto sacred to Pan; a name now preserved in the modern appellation Banias, It is enbosomed among mountains, and it stands upon a platform, or terrace, a hundred feet above an extensive plain. The ancient city was surrounded by water, and defended on all sides by natural ravines, except on the east. At present the plain towards the north-west, west and south-west, is covered with columns, capita!s, and foundations, bearing testimony to its ancient size and magnificence. Near this place, were the easternmost sources of the Jordan. This is, no doubt, the source visited by Burckhardt, and sup- | posed by him to give rise to one of the tributaries of the Jordan. It is very near Baniyas (Paneas). But this was supposed by the ancients to be the issue of a subterranean outlet from a small lake called Phidla, 120 15 ™! 16 PALESTINE—GEOGRAPEIGAL ALD LOL OG Rise etre stadia (15 miles) north-east of Paneas, afterwards called Caesarea Philippi. Its most ancient name was Dan. (Gen. xiv. 14.) The river passing by it is at this day called Dan on the spot. Its position on the northern bound- ary of the Jewish territory is evident from the proverbial expression, “from Dan to Beersheba.” The Jordan, at a small distance below Paneas, passes through a larger lake called Hatleh, the ancient Samachonitis and after running 120 stadia (15 miles) further, enters the Lake of Gen- nesareth (i. ¢. the Vale or Nazareth), otherwise called the Sea of Galilee, or Lake of Tiberias (now Tabariyeh), from a Roman town on its western side. After issuing from that lake, it flows nearly south, a very circuitous course, with a very rapid descent, till it enters the Lake Asphaltites, or Dead Sea, (Bahr Zoghar, or Lit.) The principal tributaries to the Jordan come from the Eastern mountains, and are, 1. The Hieromax, a corruption of Yarmtk (the Hebrew name still preserved by the Arabs), which rises in Auranitis (Hatiran) and flows into the Jordan, about four geographical miles from the southernmost point of the lake of Tiberias. 2. The Jabbok (Yabék, now Zerk&), which separated the Amorites from the Gileadites. 3. Jazer, (Ya’-zer, Josh. xxi. 39), now Nahr Sir, probably from the Greek Jaser, 7. e. Yasir, as pronounced inthe middleages. Into the Lake Asphaltites flowed, 4. the Arnon (Zerka Mo’in) a stream formed by a number of mountain torrents, whence the expression used in Scripture, “the stream of the brooks.” It separated Moab from Edom. On the western side, the principal affluents of the Jordan are, 1. the river Sichem (WAdi-l-Mujeddeh), probably the brook Cherith. (1 Kings xvii. 15.) 2. A stream from Mount Ephraim (El Beidin) ; and, 3. the river of Jericho (El Kalil). On the coast, Achzib (Akzib, Josh. xix. 29), or Ecchippa, nine miles porth of Accho (Judg. i. 38), though within the limits of the tribe of Asher, was still possessed by the Canaanites, as were most, if not all, the cities on the coast: the Israelites being a pastoral people, not disposed to venture on the sea, and withheld, as it appears, by Providence, from establishing themselves in places where they would have been drawn into a commerce with idolatrous and distant nations. Ptolemais, under the name of Acé, was made a Roman colony under the Emperor Claudius. Very near to it the river Belus (Rahmén or No’m4n), which rises in Mount Carmel, enters the sea; the sand of that stream was considered as particularly useful in the manufacture of glass. Lower Galilee, which lay between Mount Carmel and the Lake of Gen- nesareth, contained a small portion of the tribe of Naphtali, the whole of Zebulon, and the northern confines of Issachar. It was separated by the lake from Gadara and Gaulonitis (now Jaulan). The lake was anciently called the Sea of Chinnereth (Numb. xxxiy. 11), from a town of that name, probably the same as Gennesareth, of which remains can be traced near Meniyeh at the north-western extremity of the lake, or, if Jerome be right, the same as Tiberias. This place was called Gennésar, and by the Greeks the country round it Gennesaritis. From Tiberias on its south-west side it was called the Sea of Tiberias; andthe Sea of Galilee is another name by which it is frequently mentioned in the New Testament. “Tts width,” says Josephus (iii. 35), “is 40 stadia, (five miles,) and its fength 140 (17 miles).” Pliny makes it one mile broader and a mile and a half shorter. In shape it is nearly oval. Its water, which is fresh and drinkable, abounds with fish. The aromatic reed and rush, and the balsam of Juda, mentioned by Strabo as the produce of its fertile shores, have not been found there in modern times, unless the Calamus aromaticus here named be the well-known aquatic plant: the balsam was probably a species of amyris successfully cultivated, but not indigenous, in Judea. There were two cities bearing the name Bethsaida (house of hunting or fishing); one was a city near the desert of the same name in Galilee, on the western shore of the lake Gennesareth. It was the city in which Andrew and Peter followed their trade as fishermen. It was also the native place of Philip. Bethsaida frequently witnessed the miracles, and _heard the preaching of our Saviour; and the stubborn unbelief of its in- habitants drew down from him a bitter denunciation of woe. (Matt. xi. 21.) The other town of the same name was on the east bank of Jordan, near which was the wilderness of Bethsaida. There were two Canas in Galilee, —one in the tribe of Asher, near Sidon; the other so remarkable as the place where our Saviour’s first miracle was performed, near the northern extremity of the lake, a few miles west of Julias, (Betharamphtha, im- proved by Herod the Tetrarch, and named in honour of the wife of Tiberius,) close to the entrance of the Jordan, and about 17 or 18 miles north-east of Tiberias. According to Dr. Robinson, the place called Kep Kenna, six miles north-east of Nazareth, is not the spot where stood Cana of Galilee, as most travellers imagine, but that which is now called Kana- el-Jelil, about seven miles north of Nazareth. Capernaum, (Kafa Nahi, ) on the borders of Zebulon and Naphtali, was probably near the present Tell Him, on the edge of the lake, two or three miles west of the entrance of the Jordan. This city was about twenty miles north-east from Cana, where Christ often resided, and performed some of his most wonderful miracles. Its exact site, as we have intimated, is uncertain, though it was once the metropolis of Galilee. Dr. Wilson supposes it to have been at the head of the lake, ab@yt five miles west of the Jordan, where extensive ruins are found. Dr: Robinson considers it to have been on the spot now called Khan Minyeh, near the fountain called Ain-el-Tin, north of Tiberias, and where, midway of-the coast, the hills retire in a kind of arch, and form a . small triangular plain, four miles in length, and two in breadth, and is the ancient: land of Genesareth. Near to Capernaum, and south of Mount Tabor, was the city of Nain, - | “ind so named in honour of his patron the Emperor Tiberius. (Beauh), remarkable as the scene of one of our Saviour’s most wonderful miracles. (Luke vii. 11-15.) It is now a Turkish village. About two miles from Capernaum, and near Cana, was Chorazin, (Matt. xi. 21,) the precise location of which is now unknown. The low-land alongside the lake from the entrance of the Jordan to Tiberias, about four miles long and two and a half broad, was called the Land of Gennesar, or Genne- sareth, and celebrated for its fertility and the mildness of its climate. Not four miles to the south of Tiberias, on the shore of the lake, was Tarichee, or Tarichea, (El Melahah,) from its salt fish, a well fortified and populous, city, having upwards of 38,000 inhabitants when taken by Vespasian.' Tiberias, (now Tabariyeh,) the last city on the western side of the lake, and in the most fertile part of its shore, was built by Herod the Tetrarch, Jerome says that it was anciently called Chenereth; the Talmud calls it Rakkath. (Josh. xix. 35.) ; : Tiberias was once famed as a seat of Jewish learning. It is now the rendezvous of Jewish devotees, who flock thither (it being one of the four holy cities) in order to pass their days in praying for their own salva- tion, and that of their brethren, who remain in worldly pursuits. It has lon been celebrated for its hot baths, one of which is too hot to bear the bantl in it. The water issues from the ground, and the taste is exceedingly salt and bitter, and has a strong smell of sulphur. The city of Tiberias is nearly encircled with mountains, and is seated on the margin of the lake, which bears the same name. Herod Antipas, it is believed, erected the city on the site of an obscure town or village named Cinnereth, which formerly had given its name to the lake. (Joshua xix. 85.) The Talmud, however, states, as already mentioned, that the town of Rakkath originally occupied its site. “Neither of these identifications,” says Dr. Kitto, “seems to us open to much objection, although there appears no means of deciding which of them is entitled to preference.” The name of Tiberias . is frequently found in history; “it was the scene of some of the most memorable events recorded by Josephus, and was, next to Sepphoris, the most considerable city of Galilee. of Jerusalem, was the residence of Jewish patriarchs, rabbins, and learned men, till the fourth century; after which it gradually declined till it was taken by the Saracens under Omar, in the seventh century. But from its reputed sanctity, and the celebrity of its baths, it conginued to, flourish, and is mentioned in an itinerary of the eighth century, cited by Reland, as containing many churches and synagogues.” The present town is called Tabariyeh or Tibariyeh; it is walled, and of considerable magni- tude, but overspread with ruins from the earthquake which, in 1887, destroyed so many of its inhabitants. Before the occurrence of that fear- ful calamity, the population was estimated at about 4000, but at present half that number is about the maximum. Tiberias is one of the four holy cities of the Talmud, the others being Safed, Hebron, and Jerusalem. Nazareth, now known by the name of Nassarah, or Nasarah, is from 60 to 70 miles north of Jerusalem, six or seven west-north-west of Mount Tabor, fifteen from the sea of Tiberias, near the parallel of its southern extremity, and north of the plain of Esdraelon, at the head of a valley which runs up from it. On all sides it is surrounded by hills of consider- able elevation, in the midst of which it liesembosomed. It was anciently distinguished for its extreme wickedness; but can never cease to be cele- brated as a place which gave an appellation to the Saviour as “Jesus of Nazareth,” and where he spent thirty years of his life. We cannot forbear quoting the language of Dr. Robinson. “Seating myself in the shade of the Wely, I remained for some hours upon this spot, lost in the contemplation of the wide prospect, and of the events con- nected with the scenes around. In the village below, the Saviour of the world had passed his childhood; and although we have few particulars of his life during those early years, yet there are certain features of nature which meet our eyes now just as they once met his. yy “He must often have visited the fountain near which we had pitched our tents; his feet must frequently have wandered over the adjacent hills; and his eyes doubtless have gazed upon the splendid prospect from this very spot. Here the Prince of Peace looked down upon the great plain, where the din of battles so oft had rolled, and the garments of the warrior had been dyed in blood; and he looked out, too, upon the sea over which the swift ships were to bear the tidings of his salvation to nations and to continents then unknown. How has the moral aspect of things been changed! Battles and bloodshed have indeed not ceased to desolate this unhappy country, and gross darkness now covers the people; but from this region a light went forth which has enlightened the world, and un-. veiled new climes; and now the rays of that light begin to be reflected back from distant isles and continents, to illuminate anew the darkened. land where it first sprang up.” 4 Five miles south-east of Sepphoris is Mount Tabor, (now Jebel Tur,) a lofty, pap-shaped, insulated mountain, 30 stadia (nearly four miles) in height, almost inaccessible on its north side, and having a level summit of 26 stadia (three miles,) anciently surrounded by a wall. It was, according to the Jews, 10 miles south-west of Capernaum. Near the base of this mountain, on its north-western side, are the sources of Kishon (Kaistin, or Nahr-el-Mokatta’,) and two miles southward, in the direction of Endor (Handtreh) was *#Na’im (Nain, Luke viii. 11.) Endor was in the tribe of Manasseh, four miles south of Tabor; and rather more than two miles west of Endor was Shunem (Sonna, or Sunem,) the site of which can still be traced. Shunem was « town in the tribe of Issachar, ond seated on an eminence at the west end of Little Hermon, three miles north It had a university, and, after the fall . | ; ee FURNITURE OF THE TABERNACLE. ‘SSINUIGTIM FHL NI JTOVNYSEVL JHL | | yt ad ATOR pean re oe: BN | qr PALESTINE—GEOGRAPHICAL AND TOPOGRAPHICAL. 17 It is associated with several important incidents of Jewish of Jezreel. i : ; 2 history. (1 Sam. xxviii, 4; 1 Kings i. 3; 2 Kings viii. 1-6.) It was the place where Elisha often tarried, and where he performed an extraor- dinary miracle. (2 Kings iv. 8-37.) It was also called Sulem, and was, Zain A very strong city in this neighbourhood, named Jotapata, was entirely ruined by Vespasian. village, was very near it. Gabara and Gischala seem to have been near the southern borders of Galilee. Legio (now El Lojjan, Abt-lfeda) was near Aphek; Taanach (Jos. xvii. 11) north-west of Shanem; Megiddo, near it and the river Kishon: and Gath Hepher (2 Kings xiv. 25) in Zabulon, called by the Greeks Diocewsarea, two miles from Sepphoris, was venerated on account of the sepulchre of the prophet Jonah. hold called Zabulon, on the western borders, was not very far from Ptolemais, or Accho (now Acri.) Mount Carmel projects into the sea between Ace (Accho or Acri) and the tower of Strato (Turris Stratonis, ) afterwards Ceesarea Palestina, now Kaisdriyeh; half way between which and Mount Carmel was Dora. The cape terminating Mount Carmel was 120 stadia (fifteen miles) south-west of Ptolemais (Accho,) and that chain of mountains was woody, and abounded in game. At Ecbatana, a town on its flank, Cambyses died, and thus literally fulfilled the oracle, which declared that he should die at a place so named. Mount Hermon (Ps. Ixxxiy. 13) is perhaps Jebel Da'i, to the east of Endor, and south-east of Tabor; but this is not the lofty mountain mentioned by the Psalmist. The “Brook,” or torrent, ‘‘ Kishon,” which flows into the sea near Hepher (Haifa) and the Belus or Nu’man, which discharges its waters near Accho, are the principal streams in Galilee mentioned by the ancients. The Great Plain lay between Galilee and Samaria, and was therefore sometimes included in the one, and sometimes in the other. _ It follows the eourse of the Kishon (Nahr el Mokatta’,) which rises in Mount Gilboa (Jilb6’), a continuation of Carmel, approaching the Jordan near Bethshan (Baisan, Scythopolis.) This plain is terminated westwards by the outskirts of Carmel, through which the river forces its way to the sea near Hepha (Haifi.) That river was perhaps the common_boundary of Galilee and Samaria. Asdchis, occasionally mentioned by Josephus, was in this part of Lower Galilee. Il.—_SAMARIA. Samaria extended from the village of Ginza (Jenin) to the district of Acrobatene, and consisted, like the rest of Palestine, of mountains inter- sected by fertile valleys. Its capital, Samaria, the city from which this central province of the land of Canaan derived its name, was built on a hill situated about forty miles north from Jerusalem, and not far north- west from Nablouse (Shechem.) It was purchased from Shemer (whence its name,) named Shomerem after its possession, and fortified (1 Kings xvi. 94) by Omri king of Israel, B.c. 928. It withstood_two sieges by Benha- dad, king of Syria, and was utterly destroyed by Shalmanezer, king of Assyria, in the reign of Hoshea, after a siege of three years. (2 Kings xvii. 1-6.) This overthrow had been foretold by the prophet Micah (i. 6,) and took place 210 years after its foundation (B.c. 718.) The Cuthsean colonists, established there by the Assyrian kings, restored it so completely that it was a very strong city when taken and destroyed by John Hyrcanus (p.c. 181.) It was rebuilt by Gabinius, preefect of Syria (B.C. 58,) and much enlarged by Herod the Great, who called it Sebaste (Augusta,) in honour of Augustus (B.c. 24,) who had given him the city. He sur- rounded it with a wall 20 stadia (24 miles) in circumference, and settled 1000 inhabitants in it. The ruins indicate its former magnificence, though now it is an insignificant village. The situation of Samaria is extremely fine, and strong by nature. It is ona hill, surrounded by a broad deep valley, which is encompassed by four other hills, cultivated in terraces to the top, and, like the valley, sown with grain, and planted with fig and olive trees. It exhibits the ruins of an ancient convent. Tirzah (1 Kings xvi. 23) was the capital before the time of Omri. Three or four miles south-east of Samaria was Sichem (Sicisma, Sychem, or Sychar, now Nabulus,) one of the oldest citiesof Canaan. The name Sychar is Syriac, signifying drunkenness and falsehood, applied to it as astigma by the Jews. It is known also by the name of Neapolis, but is now called Nablouse or Naplouse. It lies northerly from Jerusalem, at the distance of between 85 and 40 miles, between Mount Ebal on the north and Gerizim on the south, Shechem, or Sichem, which was placed on a gentle declivity, as its name implies, was destroyed by Abimelech (Judg. ix. 45,) rebuilt by Jeroboam (1 Kings xii. 25,) and restored by the Romans under the name of Neapolis, changed by the Arabs into Nabulus. It lies between two hills: Ebal one mile north-east, and Garizim (Jebel Hesan) one mile and a half south-west. On the latter stood the famous Temple intended to rival that at Jerusalem, built by Sanballat, in the time of Alexander (B.’c. 331,) and destroyed by John Hyrcanus 200 years afterwards. Mamortha, or Morthia, was one of the names of Sichem. Here Jeroboam fixed his royal residence, when he drew away the Ten Tribes from Rehoboam, and set up the aaa of Israel. (1 Kings xii. 25.) This city is associated with memorable events of the patriarchal ages. (Gen. xlix. 29-32: ve he Josh. xxiy. 1-32: Judg. ix. 46-49.) It belonged to the tribe of Ephraim. It is, moredver, distinguished as the place of one of our Lord’s most in- teresting auras, the result of which was the conversion of several of the Samaria s. (John ivy, 442.) _. ; Japha, a very populous and powerful | he strong- | name of Decapolis. The modern town consists chiefly of two long streets parallel to the valley. The approach from the hills is extremely fine. It appears em- bosomed in the most beautiful bowers, half concealed by luxuriant gardens ‘and stately groves of trees encircling the vale in which it stands. A according to Jerome, five miles south-west of Tabor, and four miles from | mile from it, to the east, is the sepulchre of Joseph, in the parcel of ground given by Jacob to his son, and 800 paces south-east is Jacob’s well, a perpendicular shaft, 75 feet in depth, and 9 in diameter, sunk in the solid rock, and still containing water. Its population is, according to Mr. Buckingham, about 10,000, who are chiefly Mohammedans. Dr. Clarke speaks of it as affording one of the finest views in the Holy Land. Another royal residence of Jeroboam’s successors was Jezreel (near Maximianopolis, anciently Hadad Rimimon,) in the tribe of Manasseh, and on the borders of Issachar, in an extensive plain named from it. Betlishean (Judg. i. 27,) whence, the tribe of Manasseh did not expel the Canaanites, after- wards Scythopolis, now Bisén or Baisan, near a stream bearing its name, and flowing into the Jordan about two miles north-east of it, was the first city south of Galilee. It was the largest of the ten united under the El Baisan or Beysan is a ruin exhibiting many traces of ahigh antiquity. The situation of this town was on the west of Jordan, 25 miles south of the sea of Tiberias. Anciently it seems to have be- longed to the Philistines, who exposed the body of Saul on its walls after his defeat and death at the battle of Gilboa, (1 Sam. xxxi. 10.) On the Jordan, eight miles south of it, was /Enon, near Salim (Mez4r,) where John baptized (Hieron. de loc. Ebraic;) and half way between them, Suc- coth (Sakk6t.) Tappuah, or En Tappuah (the Spring of Tappuah,) on the confines of Manasseh, but belonging to Ephraim, was near this part of the Jordan. (Josh. xviii. 8.) ‘Taanath Shiloh (Josh. xvi. 6,) in the tribe of Manasseh, was ten miles cast of Sichem on the way down to that river (Jerome.) On the coast, Dor (Josh. xvii. 11,) in the half tribe of Manasseh, was a few miles north of the mouth of the Cherseus, the boundary of Phanice, according to Ptolemy, seven geographical miles south of the tower of Strato, which was an artificial harbour, adorned and named by Herod, Cesarea, in honour of Augustus, now Kaisariyeh. It was constituted the first Flavian colony by Vespasian, and is said by Pliny and Ptolemy to be the northern boundary of Palestine, 189 miles from the confines of Arabia; but the sacred writers speak of Palestine as reaching to the borders of Tyre. After the destruction of Jerusalem, when Judea became a Roman province, this city became the capital of Palestine, as Antioch was head of Syria. Apollonia, probably a Macedonian settlement, now Arsuf, was near the mouth of astream called El Hadr, rather more than 15 geographical miles south of Casaréa. It was one of the towns fortified by Gabinius. Joppa, (in Hebrew Yaphé, now Yafa) was 17 geographical miles further south, near a bend in the line of coast. Though possessing merely an insecure roadstead, it was anciently, as now, the port of Jeru- salem. According to the Greek mythologists, it was the royal abode of Cepheus before the Deluge; the rings on the neighbouring rock, more- over, and the bones of a sea-monster on the shore, were shown as monuments of the delivery of Andromeda by Perseus. It is doubtful whether it lay within the tribe of Dan, but it was probably on its northern border. (Josh. xix. 46.) Joppa is situated between Cesarea and Gaza. It stands on a rocky, oblong hill, the houses and streets rising one above another in tiers, 30 or 40 miles north-west of Jerusalem. To this place Jonah repaired in his vain attempt to escape the presence of the Lord. It was remarkable as the residence of Cornelius, the first Gentile convert to whom Peter was sent, In later times it became distinguished in the history of the cru- saders, and most recently in the Egyptian expedition of Napoleon Bonaparte. Sharon (Sardnas,) the plain between Caesarea and Joppa, but nearer to the latter, is now called the Vale of Ramleh. At its south- eastern extremity was Lydda (Lid in Hebrew, ncw Ludd, called by the Greeks Diospolis,) on the confines of Judea and Samaria. Ramathaim Zophim (i.e. the two Ramahs of the Zéphs,) in Mount Ephraim, only two or three miles west by south of Lydda, was called Ramleh by the Arabs, a name corrupted by the Crusaders into Rimula. Rama was a small town six miles north of Jerusalem, on the way to Bethel, and a short distance west of Gibeah, where the Jews assembled after the destruction of Jerusalem by-Nebuzaradan (Jer. xl. 1,) to take their departure as captives ina foreign land. Near this place Rachel was buried. It is now called er-Ram. Ramathaim-Zophim was the place of Samuel’s birth, residence, and burial, and where he anointed Saul as king. Rama or Ramathaim, or Ramathaim-Zophim of the Old is thought by many to be the Arimathea of the New Testament, the residence of Joseph, who begged the body of Jesus. Mount Ephraim ran in a north-eastern direc- tion from the point of Rémula towards the Jordan near Neapolis (Sichem, now Nabulus.) Gezer, or Gazer (now Jazur,) in the tribe of Ephraim, on the borders of Ashdod (Azotus,) and a few miles east by south of Joppa, was a very strong fortress. Antipatris (now El Borj) was built by Herod on the site of Caphar Zaba, 150 stadia north of Joppa. (Josh. xiii. 23.) (Beth-Hér6n,) the upper and lower built by Sherah, grand- daughter of Ephraim (1 Chron. vii. 24,) was about nine geographical miles east of Lydda, and 100 stadia (12) miles) north-west of Jerusalem. (Josh. xx. 4.) It was near the northern boundary of the tribe of Ben- jamin (Josh. xviii. 13,) a mile or_two north-west of the present Beit el Mahasin. Beththar, where the False Messiah, Ben Cozba, was slain In the 18th year of Hadrian (A.D. 135,) has been confounded with Beth- Horon; but its ruins are probably those four or five miles east of the 18 PALESTINE—-GHOGRAPHICAL AND TOPOGRAPHFOA'E: Méyet el timsan, just below Arsuf. Five or six miles north-west of An- tipatris (Il Borj) was Galgilis, opposite to the modern Kakun. Michmetheh, on tue south border of Manasseh and the northern boundary of Ephraim, was in sight of Shechem, probably a few miles to the west, near the modern Ajeneid. Dothan and Thebez, where Abimelech was killed (Judg. ix. 50,) lay probably 10 or 12 miles north-east of Shechem. Dothan, it may be further observed, was situated near Jezreel, about 12 miles north of Samaria, at a narrow pass in the mountains of Gilboa. It is memorable as the place where Joseph’s brethren sold him, and where the Syrian troops attempted to seize Elisha. (2 Kings vi. 13-23.) Between the western territory of the tribe of Manasseh and the southern boundary of Issachar, was Mount Gilboa, now Jilbo’, running from north- east to south-west, and joining Carmel at its western extremity. Their highest ridges near Zara’ein (Jezreel) appeared to be separated only by a depression from Mount Hermon, Archi, celebrated as the birth-place of Hushai, the friend of David, lay on the southern border of Ephraim, between Bethel and Beth-horon the nether. Luz, afterwards called Beth-el, from Jacob’s miraculous dream (Gen. xxviii. 19), was on the southern side of Ephraim, near the boundary which separated it from Benjamin. (Josh. xviii. 13.) According to Eusebius and Jerome it was 12 Roman miles north of Jerusalem (10 geographical miles, according to Berghaus), and about two miles west of the road to Neapolis (Shechem), Bethel, now in ruins, is known by the name of Beyteen; it is situated east of a line running from Shechem to Jerusalem, and at about an equal distance from each, according to Eusebius. It was the residence of a Canaanite king, and the Ephraimites to whom it was assigned in the division of the land. The tabernacle was long stationed in this place, and Jeroboam fixed a golden calf there, from which circumstance Amos called it Beth-aven, “the house of idolatry.” (1 Kings xii. 28-83.) “Coming to Bethel,’ was the proverbial expression for idolatry. About a mile south by east was Michmash, overlooking the Vale of Ajalon, and between two or three miles eastward was Beeroth, now El bir (the well), with a bridge over the Nahr-el-fareh, a stream which rises at the western end of that valley and runs into the Jordan to the north-west of Bethabara, Bethaven appears to have been two or three miles north-east of Beeroth ; and five or six south-west of Ai (Josh. vii. 2), called Angai in the Septua- gint. About 12 miles nearly due north of it was Acrabata (Akrabath, Mishnah, v. 2), the capital of the south-eastern district of Samaria. This seems to be the Acrabim of Eusebius. Within the limits of Ephraim also was Shiloh, where “the Oracle of God” was delivered for more than three hundred years. It was probably about 15 geographical miles north- east of Bethel, and about 2 miles east of Lebonah (Khan Leban), 12 miles south of Neapolis (Nabulus). Shiloh, now called Seilun or Siloun, was about 10 miles south of Shechem, and 25 north of Jerusalem. Here Joshua erected the tabernacle, and divided the land of promise by lot. dt mee the place where Samuel began to prophesy, and where Abijah ived. ITI.—_ JUD HA—JERUSALEM. Juda, the third division of Palestine west of the Jordan, a name fre- quently used by ancient and modern writers with greater latitude as synonymous with Palestine, which was itself often put for the whole of Syria, comprehended the small tribes of Dan and Benjamin, and the large ones of Judah and Simeon, together with the coast occupied by the Philis- tines and the barren mountains of Edom (Idumeea), which had been at length conquered by David. Its capital was JERUSALEM (Lerushalaim, Hierosol¥ma). It is called Salem, and was the abodeof Melchizedek in the time of Abraham (Jer. xiy. 18), but was afterwards named Jebus, the people of which were the Jebusites, one of the seven nations of Canaan. Whence the term Jeru was derived is uncertain. Some suppose it from Jewish possession; others from Jarah foundation. If from the former, the whole word signifies “the possession of peace,” that is, a peaceful ossession; if the latter, “the dwelling of peace.” “Many writers,” says ynch, “have undertaken to describe the first sight of Jerusalem; but all that I have read conveys but a faint idea of the reality. There is a gloomy grandeur in the scene which language cannot paint.” Its citadel, first taken by David, received the name of Jerusalem at an earlier period. (Josh. x. 1.) It was on the confines of Benjamin and Judah, and there- fore assigned to each of those tribes. After its final destruction by Titus, a new city, called Alia Capitolina, was raised by Hadrian on part of its site; that town, which afterwards recovered its ancient name, is called by the Arabs, El Kods, or Beit el Makdes (the House of Sanctuary). {ts position, in 31° 47’ 47’ N. and 35° 11’ 39” E. was determined by the indefatigable but unfortunate traveller, Dr. Seetzen. The boundaries of the ancient city, which, it seems, can still be traced, may be considered as settling many disputed points respecting the distribution of its different parts, and the position of Mount Sion with respect to Acra and the Temple. ; The earliest reference to the site is probably under the apellation of “the Land of Moriah,” whither Abraham was commanded to go to present Isaac as a burnt-offering, when it is believed the patriarch trod the very ground of the future city. It is in the midst of the central chain of mountains which runs north and south through Palestine, on the boundary line between the tribes of Benjamin and J udah, 83 miles from the sea, and 24 from the Jordan, and about the same distance north of Hebron. It occupies an irregular promontory amidst a confused mass of rocks and hills. The promontory begins at upwards of a mile from the city to the north-west, at the head of the valleys of Jehoshaphat and Gihon. On the entrance of the tribes to Canaan, it is introduced to us at once as a royal city (Josh. x.), at which time its known history commences, when it was in possession of the Jebusites. In the first united opposition of the Canaanites against Israel, the leader was Adonizedek, its king. Joshua does not appear ever to have assailed it, and the capture of it by the tribe of Judah (Judg. i. 8), was either partial or temporary. The stronghold, known afterwards as Zion, continued in the hands of its for- mer possessors. The Jebusites still dwelt among the children of Judah and Benjamin, and Jebus, situated on their boundary line, was still referred to as a ‘city of the stranger, that is not of the children of Israel” (Judg. xix. 12), and seems to have remained for four houndred years under the same rule to the time of the kings. This is not the proper place to recite its history, but we may just add in the words of the author of the Bibli- cal Cyclopedia: “Seventeen times has Jerusalem been taken and pillaged: millions of men have been slaughtered within its walls. No other city has experienced such a fate. This protracted and almost supernatural pun- ishment betokens unexampled guilt.” In-its most flourishing state it appears to havehad the formof an irregular oblong, occupying the summits of four hills. Sion on the south, Moriah on the east, Acra, in the centre, and Bezetha on the north-west side; Acra being considerably lower than Sion, though naturally higher than Moriah, was lowered and levelled by Simon the Asamonean Prince, in order to make the temple more conspicuous. He also filled up the hollow called Cheesemaker’s Valley, which separated Mount Sion from Acra, so that it is now scarcely perceptible. Beyond Acra was Bezetha or Ceenopolis (7. e. the New City), opposite to the Antonian Tower at the north-west corner of the court of the Temple, but separated from it by a deep artificial foss. Mount Sion alone was inhabited at first; Acra was afterwards added, under the Asmonean kings. Bezetha, the walls of which were begun by Herod Agrippa in the time of Claudius (A. p. 42-55), but finished after his death by the Jews, to the height of 20 cubits (50 feet). “The whole city was bounded by deep and precipitous ravines,” says J osephus, “where it was not protected by strong walls. It was built on two hills (Sion and Acra) facing each other and separated by a valley, towards which the houses de- scended on each side. The hill which bore the upper city was much higher and straighter lengthways than the other; and, on account of its strength, was called a fortress by David, father of Sclomon, first builder of the Temple, and is called the Upper Market or Forum by us.” The other hill, on which the lower city stood, was in the shape of the vere moon, and was called Acra (summit). Opposite to it there was a thir hill, naturally lower, and formerly separated from the other by a deep ravine; but it was filled up by the Asmonean kings, who wished to connect the temple with the city, and also lower the summit of Acra that the Temple might overlook it. The northern wall of the oldest city (Sion) passed eastwards from the Hippic Tower, by the paved gallery or portico and the senate house, to the western gate of the Temple; from the same point westwards it passed by Bethso to the gate of the Essenes, where it turned southwards above the Spring of Siloam, and thence bending towards the east as far as the Pool of Solomon, and passing by a place called Ophlas, terminated at the eastern gate of the Temple.” This account places Mount Sion to the south-west of the Temple, and Bezetha to the west and north-west of it; but the precise position of the reservoirs mentioned in Scripture, which were both within and without the city, is not so easily determined. The position of Golgotha is also doubtful, though the arguments against its identity with the site of the church over the Holy Sepulchre, so urgently put by a late learned and estimable traveller, are by no means convincing, when care- fully weighed and compared with the clear statements of J osephus. With- out relying too much on local tradition, as only sixty years intervened between the destruction of Jerusalem by Titus and its re-establishment under the name of Alia by Hadrian, it is not probable that it should have been in the interval so entirely deserted, especially by Christians, as to cause the position of Calvary, the Temple and Mount Sion, spots so memorable, to be entirely lost sight of. A careful examination of the traces of the ancient walls would, it may be hoped, go far towards removing the doubts which have thus arisen as to the places where the great events recorded in Scripture occurred. The dearth of water in Jerusalem is great: Siloam at the south-east angle of the ancient city, near the valley of the Tyropwon, was the only perennial spring possessed by the inhabitants. There is now also a reser- voir or pool near the south-west angle of the ancient city, which may be the Pool of Gihon (1 Kings i. 33,) where Solomon was anointed, Kidron, the only stream near the city, commonly called the Brook Kidron (2 Chron. xxix, 16,) or Cedron (John xviii. 1,) is a deep and rugged ravine, through which a torrent descends to the Dead Sea after continued rains. It marks the eastern side of the city, which is separated by it from the Mount of Olives. Between it and Acra, to the north-east of Mount Sion, was Ophel, in or near which was the Xystus, or paved portico, which connected Mount Sion with Moria. On the southern and south-eastern side of the city was the valley of Ben Hinnom (Josh. xy, 8,) through which runs another torrent, now called the Brook Gihon, perhaps the water mentioned in the Ist Book of Kings (i. 45.) A reservoir adjoining the north-eastern angle of the area in which the Temple stood is supposed to have been the Pool of Bethesda’ (Beith Hesdé, 7. e. the House of Mercy, John y. 2,) and is the Struthium © or Sparrow’s Pool of Josephus. PALESTINE—GEOGRAPHIOCAL AND TOPOGRAPHICAL. 19 * Modern Jerusalem, as to general form, may be called a square, or rather a rhomboid; the north-east and south-west angles are acute, and the north- west and south-east are obtuse. The east wall is nearly straight the whole length. On the north and south sides the wall makes a bend outwardly, and on the west side it makes an inward bend, so that it would not be very inaccurate to call the city a heptagon. There are likewise many little irregularities in the wall. “Near the bend on the west side is Jaffa gate, called also the gate of Bethlehem, and the Pilgrim’s gate, and Bab el Khaleel (the gate of the beloved, i.e. Abraham). On the south side is the gate of Sion, called also the gate of David. On the east side, near the Pool of Bethesda, is the gate of Stephen, called likewise the sheep-gate. On the north side is Damascus gate. These four are the principal gates of the city, and are always open from morning till sunset. T here are two other small gates, which are opened only occasionally. “ Maundrell measured the city, and judged it to be two miles and a half in circumference. According to Josephus it was thirty-three furlongs, or four miles and one-eighth, in circumference before Titus destroyed it. The present walls were rebuilt in the 16th century, and vary from thirty to seventy feet in height, according to the inequalities of the ground. They are about ten feet thick at the base, narrowing to the top. The stones are evidently of different eras. Some massive pieces near the south-eastern angle, bear marks of great antiquity. Mount Zion was then included; and the city seems, from his description, to have extended further north than it does now.” Pwo or three scenes in the immediate vicinity of Jerusalem demand especial notice. “All the time not appropriated to duty,” says Lieut. Lynch, “was spent in visiting over and over again the interesting localities in and around Jerusalem. Above all others, the spot least doubted, and very far from the least hallowed, was the garden of Gethsemane. It is en- closed by a high stone wall, and when we saw it the trees were in blossom, the cloyer upon the ground in bloom, and altogether, in its aspect, and its associations, was better calculated than any place 1 know to soothe a troubled spirit. “ Right venerable trees, isolated from the smaller and less imposing ones which skirt the base of the Mount of Olives, form a consecrated grove. High above, on either hand, towers a lofty mountain, with the deep yawning chasm of Jehoshaphat between them. Crowning one of them is Jerusalem, a living city; on the slope of the other is the great Jewish cemetery, a city of thedead. Each tree in this grove, cankered and gnarled and furrowed by age, yet beautiful and impressive in its decay, is a living monument of the affecting scenes that have taken place beneath and around it. The olive perpetuates itself, and from the root of the dying parent stem the young tree springs into existence. These trees are ac- counted a thousand years old. Under those of the preceding growth, therefore, the Saviour was wont to rest; and one of the present may mark the very spot where he knelt and prayed, and wept. No eavilling doubts can find entrance here. The geographical boundaries are too distinct and clear for an instant’s hesitation,” Lieut. Lynch thus continues his descriptions: “On the same step, and a little below Gethsemane, facing thecity, are the reputed tombsof Absolom, Zachariah, St. James, and Jehoshaphat, the last giving its name to the valley. Some of them are hewn bodily from the rock, and the whole form a remarkable group. That of Absolom in particular, from its peculiar tint, as well as from its style of architecture, reminded us of the descrip- tions of the sepulchral monuments of Petra. It is eight feet square, sur- mounted by a rounded pyramid, and there are six semi-columns to each face, which are of the same mass with the body of the sepulchre. The tomb of Zachariah is also hewn square from the rock, and its four sides form a pyramid. The tomb of Jehoshaphat has a handsomely carved door; anda portico with four columns indicates the sepulchre where St. James, the apostle concealed himself.” (See Jerusalem, page 53 Bible Dictionary.) The Mount of Olives, separated by the deep ravine of Cedron from the eastern side of the city, is three-quarters of a mile distant. On its south- eastern declivity was the tract called Bethphage, and near it Bethany, on a rugged shelf of the mountain, (nearly two miles) from J erusalem (John xi. 18,) on the road to Jericho (Mark xi. 1.) Bethany is in itself a poor village, but rich in beautiful associations in Scripture history. It is about two miles from Jerusalem, on the south-east declivity of the Mount of Olives. Bethany was the frequent resort of the Saviour of the world in his days, and the scene of some of the most interesting events of his life. There Lazarus and his sisters resided. On the north side of the city, at the distance of seven stadia, was Scopus, called Tsophim by the Jews, an elevation separated from Jarusalem by a low tract. It is in the tribe of Benjamin. Jericho was one of the oldest cities of the Holy Land; it was situated in the tribe of Benjamin, and was next in size to Jerusalem. Immediately after the entrance into Canaan, it was miraculously subdued, when the inhabitaits were all exterminated, excepting Rahab and her family. (Josh. ii. 6.) Joshua pronounced a fearful curse upon whoever should rebuild it, which was executed 520 years afterwards, upon Hiel. (1 Kings xxi. 34.) Before this time, and almost immediately after the death of Joshua, reference is made to it under the name of the city of Palm-trees, which was captured by Eglon, king of Moab. (Judg. iii. 13.) In the _ time of Elijah and Elisha it became a school of the prophets, and the residence of Elisha. In this vicinity Elisha miraculously healed the waters, and here subsequently our Lord restored two blind men, when he lodged with Zaccheus. Herod the Great built a castle, and died there. At present it is reduced to a wretched hamlet, called Rihah or Rah. Some believe, however, that this is two or three miles or more from the site of the ancient city. The extraordinary fertility of this well-watered and wide valley, to which the mountains slope gradually, its lofty palms, many houses, and splendid palace, with the far-famed balsam garden, rendered it as famous among the ancients as its connection with many miracles recorded in sacred history have made it an object of veneration to the moderns. Gilgal (Galgala) was 10 stadia (1} miles) to the south-east. Ai or Ghai (Josh. vii. viii.) was near Beth-Aven (on the Nahr-el- fareh,) to the east of Bethel. Achor was a place between Ai and Jericho, where Achan was stoned. Gophna (Ophni, Jos. xviii. 24: now Ain Yebneh,) 15 miles from Jerusalem, on the road to Neapolis, was the capital of a district under the Asmonean kings, about six geographical miles north of Gibeah of Saul, now Jibia. To the west was the valley of Ajalon, and on the heights on the other side of it, to the north-west, Michmash. The village of Ajalon, which was in the tribe of Dan, lay between Jerusalem and Ekron, and was distinguished for the miracle of Joshua. Addida (Mark xiii. 13) appears to have been near the modern Genzaleh, south-east of Lydda. Ono, and Modim, the birth-place of the Maccabees, on the western confines of Benjamin, were very near Lydda. Nob is sup- osed to have been south by west of Ramleh; Emmaus, north-west of erusalem, the present Karyet el’Aneb; Gibeon, three miles eastwards ; and very near it Adummim, now Hatrin. Gibeon was situated on the summit of a hill in Benjamin; it was a city of considerable extent, in- habited by Hivites, between five and seven miles from Jerusalem. At the close of David’s reign, the sanctuary was there. Near to it was_a pool, probably “the great waters,” where Abner was defeated by Joab (Jer. xli. 12;) and “agreat stone,” that is, a monumental pillar. In Josephus it is called Gabaon, now El Jib. There was the wilderness of Gibeon, and the valley of Gibeon, celebrated for the victory over five allied kings, and for the miracle performed there by Joshua. (Josh. x. 12.) Aphek was a city east of Jerusalem, on the borders of Judah. Anathoth, a sacerdotal city of the tribe of Benjamin, and the birth-place of Jeremiah, was about a mile south-east of Gibeon, and four miles nearly due north of Jerusalem. Ephrata, or Bethlehem of Judah, still retaining its ancient name, was 35 stadia south-east of the capital, and about the same distance north-west of Tekéa. Bethlehem (called also Bethlehem-Judah, to distinguish it from another Bethlehem in Zebulon, and Bethlehem Ephratah, the fruit- ful, and its inhabitants Ephrathites—Gen. xlviii. 7; Mic. v.2) was the scene of the Book of Ruth, the birth-place of David, and, above all, of “the Saviour, which is Christ the Lord.” Its situation is about six miles a little west from south of Jerusalem, on an eminence overlooking Tekéa, nine miles distant to the south, and in the midst of a very fertile district. Teka was the native place of Amos, whence the desert along the coast of the Lake Asphaltites was named. The whole of that tract, as far as the Red Sea, was an uninterrupted waste in the time of Jerome. North-east of Tekoa, on the shores of the lake, is Merjik, the ancient Masada; and north-west of Tekéa was the Herodeum, a splendid town and fortress, built by Herod in memory of the victory which placed him on the throne (B.C. 37,) 60 stadia (73 miles) from Jerusalem. It appears to have been previously called Bethulia. Bethsur (Beith str, now Beit Summar) and Bezek (Beit sini) were on the road from Tekéa to Hebron (El Khalil,) 22 miles south by east from Jerusalem (Eusebius:) Aristobulias lay three or four miles to the east of that road. Hebron, originally called Kirjath- Arba, or the city of Arba, on account of a giant of that name (Josh. xiv. 15,) and by Moses called Mamre, was situated among mountains, abouu 20 miles south of Jerusalem, and at an equal distance north-east of Beer- sheba. Itis still known as the flourishing town of Habroun, or El Khalil, that is, “the friend of the beloved;” or, according to Mr. Fisk, the American missionary, Haleel of Khaleel-Rahmim, “the beloved of the merciful.” It is one of the oldest cities in the world, and was built seven years before Zoan in Egypt. (Numb. xiii. 22.) Hebron is associated with some of the most interesting passages in sacred history—as the Valley of Eshcol (Numb. xiii, 24, 25;) the Vale of Hebron, once the residence of Jacob (Gen. xxxvii. 14;) Abraham’s dwelling, and his family burying-place (Gen. Kil. 1S e-exiil, 2,3, 19 ays 10.) On the conquest of Canaan it was assigned to Caleb (Numb. xiii. 30-33,) though finally a city of refuge, and among the possessions of the priests (Josh. xx. 9; xxi. 11,18.) It was the residence of David till Jerusalem was made the capital, and here he was anointed king (2 Sam. ii. 1-11;) but at the time of the revolt it was among the cities of Judah (2 Chron. xi. 10.) It was the head-quarters of Absolom’s rebellion (2 Sam. xv.,) and here Abner was assassinated by Joab (2 Sam. iii. 27.)) Some have supposed that Zacharias and Elizabeth lived there, and that it was the birth-place of John the Baptist. The plain and grove of Mamre was east, and the cave of Machpelah south of Hebron; and Debir or Kiryath Sephir four or five miles west by south, to the north-west of which was Telaim. A small stream flows into the Lake Asphaltites, nearly due east of Hebron, by a place now called ’Ain jeddi, probably the ancient En- adi or Engaddi Zoar4 (Ts6’ar in Hebrew, ) anciently called Hazezon-Tamar 2 Chron. xx. 2,) still marked by ruins, called Zo’ara by the Arabs, a few miles north-west of the southern extremity of the lake. Engedi (or Haze- zon-Tamar) was a town 80 miles south-east of J erusalem, and west of the southern extremity of the Dead Sea, over which its rocks and cliffs tower aloft. It is situated in a fertile district of palms and vineyards, to which 20 “my it gives its name. The word signifies “ Fountain of the Kid;” and the present Arab designation of Ain Jidy, or Jeddi, has the same meaning, 7if and Karmel, a very few miles south-east of Hebron, still mark the places mentioned by those names in Scripture. The Lake Asphaltites, or Asphaltitis, according to recent travellers, is about 40 geographical miles from north to south, and 10 geographical miles in the broadest part from east to west. If Zo’ara4 mark the site of the ancient Zoar, Sodom must have been the part of the lake nearest to it, since Lot reached Zoar in the intervals between the dawn and sunrise (Gen. xix, 16, 23,) scarcely more than half an hour in that latitude. On the western side of Judah, Baala or Kirjath-jearim (Josh. xv. 9,) the city of the Gibeonites, was nine miles on the road to Lydda, Beth- shemesh was a city of Judak on the borders of Dan, 30 miles south-west of Jerusalem, and sometimes called Irshemesh, where the ark was sent by the Philistines, when a number were swept off by pestilence for looking into it. (1 Sam. vi. 12-20.) It was the scene of a terrible battle between Israel and Judah. (2 Kings xiv. 11-13.) Bethshemesh, which was 12 miles on the way from Eleutheropolis to Nicopolis (Hmmaus,) was about midway between the latter place and Jerusalem, and three miles due south of Emmaus was Timneh. Eleutheropolis, a considerable town under the Christian emperors, 16 miles west-south-west of Jerusalem. Makkeda, where Joshua buried the five kings alive in a cave (Josh. x. 16, 18,) was eight miles east of Eleutheropolis and two or three miles due south of it was Ziklag. Ashtemoh, or Esthemo, in the mountains of Judah, was about as far east of Ziklag. These places were in the extensive dis- trict of Judah, called Daré6m (Daromas,) or the South. Gedor, or Gederoth (Gedrus,) was about five miles north-west of Eleutheropolis. Jarmuth was four miles and Eshtaol three miles nearly due north of that town. Moreshath, the birth-place of Micah, was about two miles by north-west north of Esthaol. Juttah, now Yattah, is very near Karmel (Carmelia) and Zif, a few miles south-east of Hebron. Beersheba, in the tribe of Simeon, still re- tains its ancient name, and its ruins are found at about 27 miles south-west of Hebron. Beersheba, which signifies “well of the oath” (Gen. xxi. 31,) was originally the name of a well, near which Abraham, and after him Isaac, who was born there, resided. It was 20 miles or upwards south of Hebron, at the southern extremity of Canaan, and afterwards became a place of considerable importance. Near the supposed site of it modern travellers have found wells of water, and they have discovered the remains of an extensive village. Robinson mentions two wells, 55 rods distant from each other; one 12 feet in diameter, and 445 feet deep; the other 5 feet in diameter, and 42 deep, surrounded by drinking-troughs of stone, and containing excellent water. “Here, then,” he exclaims, “is the place where the patriarchs Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob dwelt! Here Abraham dug, perhaps, this very well, and journeyed from hence with Isaac to Mount Moriah to offer him up there in sacrifice. From this place Jacob fled to Padan-aram, after acquiring the birthright and blessing belonging to his brother; and here, too, he sacrificed to the Lord on setting otf to meet his son Joseph in Egypt. Here Samuel made his sons judges. Here was the border of Palestine Proper, which extended from Dan (on the extreme north) to Beersheba. (Gen. xxi. 31; xxii. 19; xxvi. 23; xxviii. 10; xlvi. 1; 1 Sam. viii. 2; 1 Kings xix. 3; 2 Sam. xvii.11.) Over these smiling hills the flocks of the patriarchs once roved by thousands, where now we found only a few camels, asses, and goats.” The Jews were plainly not designed by the Almighty to be a maritime people; nor till the time of Herod, perhaps, were they permanently pos- sessed of any part of the coast south of Mount Carmel. The original inhabitants of the country were Philistines, they, with the Caphtorim, were descended from the Casluhim, children of Ham, and at an early period expelled the Hivites, descendents of Canaan, from these tracts (Gen. ii. 23;) they occupied the low-lands along the Mediterranean, from the confines of Egypt to the northern boundary of Judah, and formed five confederate States, named from their chief cities, ’Azzah or Gaza (now Ghazzah,) which may be said to consist of three villages: that in the centre, being the castle, now in ruins, commands a very extensive view over the sea about a mile distant, and over the adjoining country, which being there flat, and in some places covered with palm-groves, recalls the scenery peculiar to Egypt. Many fragments of marble give evidence of its former grandeur. Notwithstanding its productive soil and advan- tageous position, its population at the close of the last century was reduced to 2000 souls. Cotton, cloths, and soap, were then its principal manufac- tures, and being the place of transit between Egypt and Syria, a considera- ble traffic was maintained there by the transit of caravans. ’Askalén (Askalan,) a “fenced city,” and capital of the five Philistine lordships, was situated 12 miles south of Gaza, on the eastern shore of the Mediterranean, and 37 miles from Jerusalem. It was the birth-place of Herod the Great. Ashdéd, called by the Greeks Azotus, lay on the Mediterranean, 15 or 20 miles north of Gaza, between Askalon and Ekron. It is built on the sum- mit of a hill, and contained the temple of Dagon, in which the Philistines placed the ark. Ashddéd, (Esdad) is now celebrated for its scorpions. Gath, which was their capital, was included in the territory of Dan, and is celebrated as the birth-place of Goliath. It was thirty-two miles west from Jerusalem, and appears to have been revived at the time of the des- truction of the first temple (B.c. 588.) It was probably not far from Ashdod and Ekron. Ekron, at the northern extremity of the land of the Philistines (Josh, xiil. 3,) was also on the confines of Judah and Dan (1 Sam. vi.17; Josh. xix. 43:) its site it is supposed, is covered by the PALESTINE—GEOGRAPHIGATLT! AND eVOreocnias rend. present village of Akri, four miles to the south of Ramleh, north-west of Gath, and north of Ashdod. Joshua assigned it to the tribe of Judah. The ark was sent thither by the Philistines after Dagon had fallen before it, and thence returned home. (See article on Palestine, page 75 Bible Dictionary.) IV.—THE COUNTRY EAST OF THE JORDAN. The whole tract east of the Jordan, from Arnon (Mo’jeb) to Argob, in the northern part of Bashan, was anciently called Gilead, a name subse- quently restricted to a particular part of it. (Deut. iii. 12.) From Aroer (Ard’ir) on the Arnon, to the middle of Mount Gilead, as far as the Jabbok (Deut. ili. 16,) the territory of Sihon, King of the Amorites, the whole was assigned to Reuben and Gad; the remainder of Mount Gilead and Bashan, the kingdom of Og, was given to the half tribe of Manasseh. The mountainous country of the Ammonites was separated from Moab by the river Arnon, and from the Amorites by a stream now called Zerka Ma’in, and its northern boundary was the Jabbok, which separated it from Bashan. The lower mountains on the west, and the valley of the Jordan, which probably formed the territory subsequently called Perwa by the Greeks, were also occupied by the Amorites. The territory of the Ammonites, which had been “ given to the children of Lot” (Deut. ii. 19,) was never possessed by the Israelites, The town of Paneas was called Cesarea Philippi, from Philip tha Tetrarch, who gave it that name in honour of Augustus. Iturea derived its name from Itur or Jetur, son of Ishmael (1 Chron.i. 31,) and its inhabi- tants were, on the first establisment of the Israelites in Canaan, continually at war with their neighbours, the half tribe of Manasseh. (1 Chron. v. 19.) They were famous archers and genuine Arabs, dreaded on account of their predatory habits. Gilead seems to have been the mountainous tract between the Yarmiik of the Jews and Arabs, the Hieromax of the Greeks and the Jabbok, now the Zerka or Blue River. To the south of that stream was the country of Reuben and Gad, the Perza of the Greeks, larger than Galilee, and extending lengthwise from Macherus, on the Bagiras (ZirkA ma’in,) near Mount Nebo, to Pella, near the Jabbok; breadthwise from the Jordan to Philadelphia. The ruggedness and height of its mountains rendered them unproductive; but its valleys, and particularly that of the Jordan, enjoyed the warmth and produced the fruits of tropical climates. The numerous remains of antiquity still existing in this part of Syria, and the many ancient names still preserved by its inhabitants, who are, as they probably always were, of Nabathean, i.e. Canaanite origin, and still speak the language of their forefathers, present a large field for: geographical and historical inquiry. A deep interest has been awakened in Europe and America on the subject of exploration in the Holy Land, it is expected that further im- portant discoveries will be made east of the Jordan. PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY OF PALESTINE. IL—MOUNTAINS. Among the celebrated mountains of Palestine we may particularly specify the Lebanons, or the Libanus and Antilibanus, situated on the northern side. The Libanus or Lebanon consists of four ridges of mountains, risin one above another, of which the first and third are the most habitable a fertile; the last is excessively cold, and covered with almost eternal snow. Libanus and Antilibanus are, in fact, two ridges; the former name is ap- plied to the western, the latter to the eastern. Between these ridges is Coele-Syria, or the valley of Lebanon. (Josh. xi. 17.) The parallelism of the two great chains of Syrian mountains from the southern bank of the Orontes, opposite Antioch, as far as the Lake of Tiberias, which makes the interval between them a large valley or defile, caused that part of the country to be called Cele-Syria “the hollow Syria,” a name applied differently by different writers, some extending it to the whole of this valley or series of valleys; others, and particularly Strabo, restricting it to the valley between Libanus and Antilibanus properly so- called; each beginning at a small distance from the sea, and extending to the mountains on the borders of the Desert near Damascus. The Scrip- tures, it may be observed, make no distinction between the parallel chains, but call them both by the same name, Lebanon. Some of the eastern and north-eastern branches of Lebanon were de- nominated Hermon, Sion, and Amana. The cedars at present are chiefly at the base of one mountain, about four hundred in number, and covering a space of three-quarters of a milein circumference. Those of the largest growth are twelve in number, rising towards the summit. Some of them are nearly a hundred feet high, and forty feet in girth. A different tem- perature prevails in different parts; whence the beautiful description of the Arabian poets—‘“ the Sannim bears winter on his head, spring upon his shoulders, and autumn in his bosom, while summer lies sleeping at his feet.” The wine of Lebanon is still celebrated. Moses refers to that “goodly land and Lebanon.” Mount Gilead, or the mountains of Gilead, constitute a ridge which rises six miles south of the Jabbok, and extends five or six miles from east to west. The modern name is Djeland. There was a tree in Gilead, the PALESTINE—GEOGRAPHICAL AND TOPOGRAPHICAL. gum of which possessed medicinal properties, and hence called the balm of Gilead. Strabo refers to a field near Jericho which was full of such balsam trees. The fluid that issues, when the bark is cut, by drops, soon coagulates, and has a pungent taste and odoriferous scent. ilboa is a ridge of mountains west of the plain of Jordan, and south- east of the plain of Esdraclon, memorable as the field of battle on which Saul and his three sons fell. The present designation is Djebel Gilbo. Hermon is a mountain branching off south-east from Anti-Lebanon, and running between Damascus and the sea of Tiberias, called by the Sidonians Sirion, by the Amorites Shenir and Sison. Its present name is Jebel-es-Sheikh, and it is the loftiest of all the summits of Lebanon, being about 12,000 feet in height. Hermon is covered on its summit with a crown of snow. Jerome says that its snow was formerly conveyed to Tyre and Sidon, to be used in cooling liquors. It was once celebrated for a temple, much resorted to by the sons of superstition. “Whatever is lovely,” says a traveller, “in mountain, plain,, marsh, and lake, is before the eye, and with surprising distinctness. Old Jebel-es-Sheikh, like a venerable Turk, with his head wrapped in a snowy turban, sits yonder on his throne in the sky, surveying with imperturbable dignity the fair lands below; and all around, east, west, north, south, mountain meets mountain to guard and gaze upon the lovely vale of Huleh. What a constella- tion of venerable names! Lebanon and Hermon, Bashan and Gilead, Moab and Judah, Samaria and Galilee! There, too, is the vast plain of Ccele-Syria, Upper and Lower, studded with trees, clothed with flocks, and dotted with Arab tents; and there the charming Huleh, with its hundred streams, glittering like silver lace, on robes of green, and its thousand pools sparkling in the morning sun!” , Mount Tabor, is on the northern border of the plain of Esdraelon, 50 miles north from Jerusalem, and six from Nazareth, and in shape resem- bles a cone with the apex cut off. It is described by Dr. Wilson as “standing apart in its own nobility, and, like nature’s own pyramid, not commemorative of death, but instinct with life, and clothed with luxuri- ant verdure to its very summits.” The prospect from the top is described as of the most enchanting kind. The Mediterranean, the plains of Esdraelon and Galilee, Carmel, the heights of Samaria and Gilboa, the sea of Tiberias, and the peaks of Lebanon, are all in view. Its greatest glory, however, is derived from its having been, as is generally believed, the mount of the Saviour’s transfiguration. Mount Carmel is situated on the coast, and extends eastward to the plain of Jezreel, and to Cesarea on the south. Its height, according to Schubert, is 1800 feet. A city has likewise been built upon it. It is in shape a flattened cone, and is the most beautiful mountain in Palestine, rising about 1500 or 2000 feet above the sea-coast. The name it has ob- tained seems derived from its fertility, the word in Hebrew signifying the vine of God, and is generally used in Scripture to denote any very fruitful spot. As the residence of the prophet Elijah, who is believed to have dwelt in one of its caves, it has acquired great celebrity. Olivet, or the Mount of Olives, is situated within about a mile of Jeru- salem, and is a ridge 700 feet in height, having apparently, as seen from the west, three summits extending from north to south: from the central art our Saviour ascended. ‘The one towards the north is the most ofty, and is usually called the mount of Galilee; the other towards the south of the middle ridge is called the mount of Corruption or Offence. Mount Calvary, or Golgotha, stood anciently within the walls of the metropolis, and was appropriated as the spot for the execution of criminals. It was, in fact, not properly a mountain, nor even a hill, but a small eleva- tion or rising ground. Mount Moriah, on which the temple was built, stood in the south-eastern direction from Calvary, and is thought to have been the place where Abraham went to sacrifice Isaac, his beloved son. Mount Gihon was west of the city, and nearer Calvary. In this place ae was anointed king by the prophet Nathan and the high priest adock. Besides these, were Ebal, Gerizzim, Sion, the mountains of the Desert in the south, the mountains of Ephraim and of the Philistines in the west, and the central cluster spoken of in Scripture as the mountains of Judea. Mount Hor is situated about half-way between the Dead and the Red Seas, on the borders of Idumea. It is called Jabel Haroun or Aaron’s Mount, as the place of Aaron’s burial, whose tomb is pointed out on the summit. It rises above the other mountains of Seir. A north-eastern branch of Lebanon is also called Mount Hor, and was part of the boundary of the land of Israel on the north. The term Mount Seir, or Mountains of Seir, was applied indefinitely to that range of mountains which extends from the southern extremity of the Dead Sea to the Gulf of Akaba, and is now called Djebel Shera and Hasma, It forms one of the natural divisions of the country. Il.—WILDERNESSES, DESERTS, AND PLAINS. In the Scriptures we find frequent mention of wildernesses and deserts. Of these there were two kinds: namely, plains of barren sand, where searcely the most scanty herbage is to be found, and mountainous tracts of country, thinly inhabited, pervaded frequently by a considerable growth of vegetable productions, with supplies of water, and adapted to the pasturing of cattle, Such were the wildernesses of Judah and of Judea, where John lived and preached. One of the dreariest of these lay between 21 the Mount of Olives ‘and the Plains of Jericho, which, for its numerous robberies, was called “the Bloody way.” The principal tracts compre- hended in these designations were, the wildernesses of Jericho, Jadah, Engedi, Ziphmaon, Beer-sheba, Tek6a, Gibeon, and Bethaven. Between the central ridge of mountains and the valley of the Jordan there is a desert a hundred miles in length, and from fifteen to twenty in breadth. It abounds in naked limestone hills, separated from each other by deep winding valleys and narrow stony gullies. The southern portion especially is rent in every direction by ravines, opening to view tremendous gorges along the eastern part of the desert, bounded by high precipitous walls. Excepting a few olives and pomegranates in the neighbourhood of Jericho, a village in the valley of Jordan, and a few shrubs here and there, with small patches of green along the western shore of the Dead Sea, the whole district presents a scene of desolation. IIIL—RIVERS, LAKES, AND WADYS. The Jordan.—The principal river of the Holy Land is the Jordan, the other streams being scarcely worthy of such aterm. The primary source of this river is a fountain just above Hasbeiya, twenty miles above Bainas or Cesarea Philippi, and the ancient idolatrous city of Dan, It divides Judea; its course is chiefly southward by west. After proceeding a few miles it runs through the Samochonite lake, then enters on the north side of the sea of Tiberias, and issues again near the city on the south side, and at length falls into the lake Asphaltites. It is deep, its waters turbid, and its general course is rapid. Until within a few years there were only two instances of Europeans having traversed the entire valley of the Jordan: namely, that of St. Wilibald, first bishop of Aichstidt, who went as a pilgrim in the seventh century; and that of Baldwin I. king of Jerusalem, who was accompanied in his journey by a small body of knights, during the period of the crusades. So late as 1806, the immediate neighbourhood of the southern extremity of the Dead Sea remained utterly unknown. Burckhardt dis- closed the districts of Edom and Sinaiin 1812. Ulrich Jasper Scetzen, in 1806, discovered the true sources of the Jordan, the eastern districts of its valley, and the whole eastern coast-line of the Dead Sea, penetrating towards the southern end of that sea or lake into the salt valley of Zoar, and reaching the boundary of the Brook of Willows, or Sared, which was once forded by Moses with the children of Israel, when proceeding from Mount Sinai, near the Red to the Dead Sea, where he first stood on Moabitish ground. Seetzen could only effect his purpose under the protection of several independent chieftains of the Bedawin robbers who had partaken of bread and salt with him in tbeir tents, and were con- sequently bound to afford him defence. He was only able to gain his point by proceeding on foot, in a tattered garment, with a beggar’s staff in his hand, divesting himself of valuables of every kind, and carrying a skin of flour or water for his subsistence. He advanced upon his former steps in a second journey in 1807, and hesitated not to be alone for weeks in the mest dreary wildernesses. This adventurous traveller at length was sac.ificed by some murderous and unknown hand while exploring Southern Arabia. The British Board of Ordnance engaged Lieutenant Symonds, R.N., in 1841, to undertake a triangulation and determining of the levels of the lake of Tiberias, and the course of the Jordan down to the Dead Sea, and to sound its depths. In 1847, the actual navigation of the river was under- taken by Lieutenant Molyneux. At first his success was but partial. During eight days, and within the distance of about thirty leagues, he had to struggle against the rocks, shoals, and rapids, which were all but impracticable, as well as the Bedawins haunting the banks. From these he escajed by night, and by a quick retreat, to the oasis of Jericho. In a few days, however, he collected fresh forces, and in September embarked once more, and entered the Dead Sea, on whose fearful waves he was tossed by a violent gale for two days; but reaching the northern shore, whence he had set out a short time before, he sunk under fatigue and exhaustion. One year afterwards the third expedition was undertaken, and conducted with admirable success, by the United States Government; a vessel having been fitted out for the purpose, and placed under the com- mand and scientific direction of Lieutenants Lynch and Dale, to whom we are indebted for very valuable and complete information respecting the Jordan, the Dead Sea, and their respective vicinities. The general course of the river is south, meandering 200 miles, but in a direct line only about 60, to the Dead Sea. Its waters are sometimes turbid, sometimes clear, its flow quick, six or eight feet in depth, but at certain seasons fordable, in some places. It has, moreover, 27 considerable rapids. The channel is deeply embedded in opposite terraces, running nearly parallel, at the distance of from three to fiye miles, presenting sometimes precipitous banks, forming the commencement of conical hills and rocks, which rise irregularly and in confusion. Between these the river rushes through endless contortions, as if struggling to get free from its appointed limits. It proceeds more slowly towards the end of its course, but turns and twists towards every point of the compass within a short distance. The Dead Sea, called also the East Sea, the Sea of the Plain, the Sea of Lot, and Asphaltites, is about 40 or 50 miles long, varying with the season as the quantity of water is discharged into it, and from six to eight miles wide. The northern part is very deep—1300 feet. By a projection from the eastern shore on the south, it is contracted into two miles of 22 breadth. South of this the water is shallow, and in the middle of summer is left a marsh. The whole valley of the Jordan is many feet below the Mediterranean Sea. In the basin of the Dead Sea it reaches the lowest level, which is 1282 feet below the Mediterranean, and 1410 below the level of the Red Sea. It has no outlet. The waters south of the Dead Sea flow northward into it from some distance, which shows that the sea occupied its present bed before the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, unless the entire surface of the country has been changed by volcanic action, which appearances render probable. The shores on the east side are formed by perpendicular cliffs, rising into ragged splintered points, sometimes receding a little from the sea, and at other times jutting into it, and varying in height from 1600 to 2800 feet. The western shore preserves a general outline of about 400 feet lower. The evaporation is excessively great in summer, from the intensity of the heat in so confined a basin, and the waters are extremely saline, and pervaded by various infusions bitter and nauseous. No living thing is found in them, though no deadly miasma arises, as was formerly supposed. The water is trans- parent, of a dull green colour, and very dense and buoyant: in fact a person cannot sink. The specific gravity of the water is found to bea degree of density unknown. Analysis gives the following results :— Chloride of Magnesium 145.8971 eS “ Calcium 31.0746 rf “ Sodium (common salt) 78.5537 sf “ Potassium 6.5860 Bromide of Potassium 1.8741 Sulphate of Lime 0.7012 264.1867 Water 739.8133 1900.0000 It will thus be seen that one-fourth parts of the water of the Dead Sea consists of various salts, Hence its nauseous, bitter taste and its extra- ordinary density. The full meaning of the analysis will be perceived when it is remembered that salt water from the ocean contains less than four per cent. of salts and more than ninety-six per cent. of pure fresh water. The attempt to navigate this sea proved fatal to the Irish traveller, Costigan, in 1835, to Lieutenant Molyneux in 1847; and Lieutenant Dale, U.S. N., who died in Palestine from exposure and fatigue in 1848. On the southern side is the salt mountain of Usdum (Sodom,) rugged and worn, which Dr. Robinson has described as a ridge, varying from 100 to 150 feet in height, covered with layers of chalky limestone or marl, so as to present chiefly the appearance of common earth or rock; yet the mass of salt very often breaks out, and appears on the sides in precipices 40 or 50 feet high, and several hundred feet in length, pure crystallized fossil salt. “The very stones beneath our feet were pure salt. This con- tinued to be the character of the mountain throughout its whole length, a distance of five geographical miles.” The most remarkable discovery in this region is the pillar of salt which is described as conspicuous on this extraordinary mountain, consisting of a lofty round pillar, apparently detached from the general mass, at the head of a deep, narrow, and abrupt chasm. The pillar is of salt, capped with carbonate of lime, cylindrical in front, and pyramidal beltind. The upper or rounded part is about 40 feet high, resting on a kind of oval pedestal, from 40 to 60 feet above the level of the sea. It slightly decreases in size upwards, crumbles at the top, and is one entire mass of crystallization. A prop, or buttress, connects it with the mountain behind, and the whole is covered with debris of a light stone colour. Its peculiar shape is attri- butable to the action of the winter rains. The bottom of the Dead Sea consists of two submerged plains, an elevated and a depressed one, the former averaging thirteen hundred feet below the surface, the latter thirteen. Through the largest and deepest and northern one, is a ravine corresponding with the bed of the Jordan. “Tt is a curious fact,” says Lieut. Maury, “that the distance from the top to the bottom or the Dead Sea should measure the height of its banks, the elevation of the Mediterranean, and the difference of level between the bottom of the two seas, and that the depth of the Dead Sea should be also an exact multiple of the height of Jerusalem above it.” Major Wilson of the Royal Engineers in a recent work says, that the American Government Expedition, in 1848, under Lieutenant Lynch, U. S. N., who descended the Jordan in two boats, and spent a considerable time in making an accurate survey of the Dead Sea, to this Expedition we owed, until quite recently, most of our knowledge of the Jordan Valley: but during the years from 1868-1874 a complete survey of this part of the country has been made for the Palestine Exploration Fund, by Capt. Warren, R. E., and Lieutenant Conder, R. E. The Waters of Merom, Lake Huteh, or, as it is now called, Bahr- Eil-Huleh, is a marshy lake about twelve miles from Tiberias, in the northern part of Judea, through which the Jordan flows. The Lake of Gennesareth (in the Old Testament the Sea of Chin- nereth,) called also the Sea of Galilee, and the Sea of Tiberias, is ever memorable and illustrious as the scene of our Saviour’s frequent visits and miracles. It is about ten miles south of the former, and the Jordan flows with it. The Jews say “God loved that sea more than all other seas in the world:” nor is the sentiment without some ccho in the Christian mind. Its waters are clear and pure. It produces five kinds of fish, all good, PALESTINE—GEOGRAPHICAL AND TOPOGRAPHICAL. namely, “The Musht, Abu Bat, Huffaifah, Abu Kisher, and Birbtit. The last, from some superstitious idea, is not eaten by the Jews. The musht, about one foot long, and four or five inches wide, resembles the sole. Burckhardt mentions one called Binni, like the carp.” The lake is about twelve miles long and six broad. It has its bed in a valley dis- tinguished by great beauty and fertility, and is surrounded by lofty hills. “The position of this lake, embosomed deep in the midst of higher tracts of country, exposes it, as a matter of course, to gusts of wind, and, in winter, to tempests. One such storm is recorded during the course of our Lord’s ministry. In the other instance, when Jesus followed his disciples, walking on the waters, it is only said the wind was contrar, and, as John adds, great.” The other rivers or brooks are principally the Jarmach, in the country of the Gergesenes, rising from the mountains of Gilead; Kirmion, near Damascus, called also Abana; Pharphar, which flows from Mount Hermon; Kishon, which was in the tribes of Issachar and Zebulon; Arnon, origina- ting in the mountains of Arnon, and running into the Dead Sea; and Jabok, which falls into the Jordan. Though most of the streams of Palestine are dignified with the name of rivers, there are few among them, as has already been observed, that deserve the name. They are chiefly brooks which flow towards the Mediterranean on the one side, or towards the Jordan on the other. They are called Wadys, an Arabic word, which signifies both the vale itself and the water that runs through it. The general deficiency of water led to the construction of wells and cisterns, usually having a small round opening at the top. These were very general in the cities, and the remains of many are still observable along the ancient roads. Large reservoirs, or tanks of water, were built in great towns, for public use, such as in Jerusalem, Hebron, Gibeon, and many other places, which are now commonly seen in ruins; but, as Robinson remarks, these are the least doubtful vestiges of antiquity in all Palestine; for, amongst the present race of inhabitants, such works are. utterly unknown. IV.—CLIMATE. The year was divided at an early period into six seasons, each consisting of two months. They are distinctly mentioned in the promise of God to Noah, as ‘‘seed-time and harvest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter.” (Gen. viii. 22.) The Arabs now make the same distinctions. The harvest began near the commencement of our April, and ended in the former part of the month of June. In general the temperature during that period is agreeable, but afterwards increases to an unpleasant degree. Summer followed with intense heat, so that it was common to sleep on the tops of houses in the open air. This is the time of fruits, which lasted two months. The hot season began in the early part of October; after the middle the heat gradually diminished. Seed-time lasted from the first part of October to the first part of December. During this time the weather is frequently cloudy andrainy. Towards the end of it the snow be- gins to fall upon the mountains. Next to this succeeds winter, when snow frequently falls, but this only a few hours, excepting on the tops of thé mountains. The north winds are cold, and thin ice is formed, but soon melts away under the powerful beams-of the sun. Thunder, lightning, and rain, often occur. The brooks are filled, and torrents flow like rivers along the country. The cold season extended from the first half of Febru- ary to the first half of April. Thunder-storms frequently occur, with heavy rain and hail during that period. Then the indications of approaching spring soon present themselves in the budding trees, which are speedily covered with foliage, the fields with grain, and the gardens with flowers. Though it is called the cold season, the weather is progressively warm, and sometimes in its advance considerably hot. During the months of May, June, July, and August, there is no rain; the only moisture is from the dews, which, however, as a providential compensation, fall most plentifully. In the early part of October a rain of three or four days’ continuance descends, by which the ground is pre- pared for ploughing and sowing. About twenty days of unclouded weather ensue, when the rains return. The heayy showers with which the rainy season commenced were called the former or early rains ; the rain that fell in the spring, just before the harvest, was called the Jatter rain. Com- mencing at the beginning of April, it brought forward the crops to their perfection. The weather is extremely various throughout the winter. When the sky was red in the evening, it was deemed asign of fair weather on the following day, but this appearance in the morning led to the antici- pation of rain. (Comp. Matt. xvi. 2,8.) A cloud rising from the west gave warning of rain. (Luke xii. 54.) In conclusion we may observe, that the soil and climate of Syria vary greatly in different districts, but are on the whole salubrious and productive. In the valleys, the heat and luxuriance of a tropical region are expe- rienced, while the shelving terraces and summits of the mountains present at the same season the mildness and vegetation of spring, or the ice and snow of winter. In the interior of Syria, the want of water is often severely felt, as the beds of the mountain torrents are often dry in the hot season; but wherever the stream is permanent, particularly in the valley of the Jordan, the soil is abundantly productive. In Palestine and much of the southern part of Syria, there is little wood; but the cedars and forests of Lebanon have been famous almost ever since the days of Solomon; and there is no want of timber in the upper branches of the same chain, between Acriand Aleppo. (See also Bible Dictionary, page 22.) ‘ sling | RECENT EXPLORATIONS IN BIBLE LANDS. 33.Y ue bv Ouwe 4A. L. RAWSON. Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1875, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, “So he (Joshua) sent men to measure the country, and sent with them some geometricians, who could not easily fail of knowing the truth.” (Josephus, Ant. Fe, 1, ak.) During the twenty-five years just past, students of the Bible have been ij juiring, can a connexion be traced between the scenery, the geography, tue climate, the productions, and the manners and customs of Bible-lands and the Scripture text, that the one will explain the other? Dr. Edward Robinson, of New York, after fifteen years special study, made his first journey in Palestine in 1838, ‘that he might see with his eyes rather than learn from the pages of others.” He was accompanied by Dr. Eli Smith, a resident American missionary, at Beirut, and a ripe Arabic scholar, familiar with the manners and customs of the natives. They gathered materials for a Biblical Geography. They made a second journey in 1852, with other assistants, and the Biblical Researches—the result of the two journeys, and the digest of the knowledge and experience of the two most learned men of the day on the subject—became a standard, and although it has been partly superseded by subsequent researches, it is still a great storehouse of valuable materials. Burckhardt had travelled east of the Jordan in 1812, and given invalu- able information on that almost inaccessible region, which has not yet been entirely superseded. The difficulties in the way of the single traveller, or of a company en- gaged in sight-seeing, are so great, as nearly to prevent a careful inspection of sites, or a correct location of them. And, although painstaking and accurate, yet the absence of special training, for forming habits of observation, and the short time spent in each place, render the best work of this kind, unreliable in most instances. The need of a scientific survey by experienced men, has, therefore, long been felt; this was begun a few years since, and is now nearly completed. The first scientific expedition of modern times sent to spy out the land of Canaan, was led by Lieutenant Lynch, (afterwards Commodore Lynch, U. 8. N.,) in 1848, and its results have since been the standard for the region of the Jordan and the Dead Sea. In 1858, Barclay’s ‘“‘ City of the Great King” was published, chiefly re- lating to Jerusalem, exhausting the subject down to that date. In 1859, Rev. W. M. Thomson’s “The Land and the Book” was published, popularizing the illustration of the Bible, from the natural scenery and products of Palestine, and the manners and customs of its people. In 1865, Fergus- son’s, Paine’s, and Dr. Newmann’s books on the sites of the Temple of Solomon and the Holy Sepulchre, and in 1867, Smith’s Bible Dictionary simmed up all previous knowledge in Biblical Geography and Topography. A better acquaintance with the country is showing the great value of the Jewish writings in the Talmud in exposition of the Bible text. One of the best modern Hebrew works on this subject is that published by Rabbi Joseph Schwartz in 1845. The Count de Vogiié has written a work on the churches of the Holy Land, Madden and De Saulcy on its coins, Mills on the Samaritans, Renan on Pheenicia, and many other authors on special subjects, until the literature on the various topics furnished by the country forms a large library, not only in the English, but also from the independent works of others, in the German, French, Dutch, Greek, Russian and Arabic languages. The motive that gave a fresh stimulus to the work, that has been recently done, was furnished in 1864, by the desire of Miss Burdett Coutts (now Lady Coutts,) to furnish the City of Jerusalem with fresh clean water. To this end she advanced $2,500 to make the Ordnance Survey of the city, (see Dictionary, pages53 and 56,) and it was made by Major Wilson, R. E. Mohammedan prejudice then prevented, as it does now prevent, the carrying out of the works by Christians for the water supply, and Jerusalem from the beautiful city that it was when the Psalmist described it, has become one of the most unhealthy, from its mountain-heaps of rubbish and want of water. Probably nearly every source of water, tank, cistern, and aqueduct, in or around the city have been found and described. The only fountains remaining undiscovered are those mentioned as having been stopped by Hezekiah. Following this enterprise, chiefly through the ex- ertions of Mr. George Grove, the Palestine Exploration Fund Society was formed in 1865. Excavations were begun under Captain Warren, R. E., in 1867, and continued for three years, during which time he also made surveys in the Desert and Mount Sinai, and on both sides of the Jordan river. The Ordnance Survey of the Peninsula of Sinai was_made by Major Wilson in 1868, and the journey on the route of the Exode by Palmer and Drake, was made in 1871. On this foot-journey they visited and described a great number of Biblical sites, four of which were un- known before, including the city of Eboda which is near and similar to the rock-hewn city of Petra. Mr. Drake and R. F. Burton made the journeys described in “Unexplored Syria” in the same year. _The French Geographical Society sent out Captains Miculet and Der- rien in 1870, who surveyed a part of Pheenicia and a part of the Holy Land, when the war with Prussia stopped the work. The Fund Society resolved to begin the triangulation of the country in 1871, and sent out their first company under Captain Stewart, R. i. The interpreter and naturalist to the expedition was C. F. T. Drake, the artist, scholar, and traveller. The work to be done was to collect native names and traditions, excavate at supposed ancient sites, make meteorological observations, take notes on geology, botany, and zoology, make plans of architectural remains, and careful surveys for a complete map of the Holy Land, with topographical details, on a scale of an inch to the mile. The work was begun near Ramleh, in the plain of Sharon. Captain Stewart's health failing he was succeeded after his. return to England by Lieutenant C. R. Conder, R. E., who is the present leader, with Captain Armstrong and Sergeant Black, assistants, besides eight assistant natives. The American Palestine Exploration Society was formed in 1870, to co- operate with the English society, and sent out its first surveying party in 1872. It consisted of Lieutenant E. Z. Steever, Jr., U.S. A., chief; Prof. J. A. Paine, archeologist and naturalist; Rev. A. A. Haines and W. G. Ballantine assistants; G. Subbet, native interpreter; Shafateer, native as- sistant botanist; M. B. Ward, Usef Abood, muleteers, and Usef Moushreck, There was “an advisory committee” of gentlemen residing in Beirut. Their work was to be similar to that of the English party. When the survey on the east of the Jordan is completed, the work of the two parties is to be united, to form one map of the entire country on both sides of the Jordan river, y Xx 4 le eo ; a Oe (By A. L. Rawson.) The archeologist, Prof. J. A. Paine, had been in Robert College, Con- SPRINGS OF MOSES, UNDER MOUNT PISGAH. stantinople as a professor. His first work in Syria was the discovery of some inscriptions at the Dog river, near Beirut, on the rocks beside the old and the new roads over the promontory south of the river’s mouth. These correct a page in history. The lower road is the work not of the Romans but of the Phenicians. Antoninus built the part along the river side, between the ford and the bridge. On a stone in this river-wall is readable the name and all the titles of Antoninus or Caracalla. The higher road is the work of the Egyptians. The Egyptian tablets with their figures and inscriptions have been published. The use of the ancient Greek let- ters in the Pheenician inscriptions at the Dog river and on the Moabite stone proves that the Greeks borrowed their entire alphabet of 22 letters from the east. The American party began their field-work in Moab in the vicinity of Heshbon, and a part of the result has been published in the “Third Statement” of the Society. The survey covers about 500 square miles of territory, south of Heshbon and east of the Dead Sea, in- cluding the site of Mount Pisgah, and the Springs of Moses. (See En- graving.) A large botanical collection was made in April and May, and is described in their “statement,” through the assistance of the botanists of the Kew Herbarium, England, and of Prof. Asa Gray, LL.D. of Cambridge, Mass. A number of Arabic names are recorded and some few places indentified with Scripture sites. The second party left New York in June, 1875, to continue the survey in Moab and Gilead. Lieut. Steever is suc- ceeded by Col. J. C. Lane, chief, Rey. Selah Merrill is Archeologist, R. Meyer and Mr. Treat assistant engineers. Their instruments are new and the most important were constructed here expressly for their use. There are also French, German and Russian societies at work in Palestine with the best scientific appliances of men and materials. The Russians are careful in selecting men for their consulates, especially at the important posts of Jerusalem and Joppa, who are well trained in the schools and in the field, and who have made some mark in the world of letters. It was the Russians who recognized the value and bought the sculptured head of Hadrian last year in Jerusalem. The English Fund Society have had their men at work in the field about three and a half years, and have had recently besides the chief, Lieutenant Conder, Captain Anderson, Corporal Armstrong, Sergeant Black, Mr. Drake (who died June 23d1874),and Mr. ClermontGanneau. The local committee in Jerusalem is the British Consul, Mr. Moore, and the Borer) Secretary 4 24 BIBLICAL ANTIQUITIES. and Physician, Dr. Chaplin. The published results of their work fill two volumes, “The Recovery of Jerusalem,” and “Our Work in Palestine,” extracts from which are to be found in this Dicrronary. The map is not promised complete before 1877. Some parts of it have been published from time to time as illustrations to the Quarterly Report, and in other works. The work of the survey of Palestine is peculiar. Greece, Italy, Asia Minor, Egypt and other countries have their ruined cities and isolated | temples, which are sometimes a day’s journey apart one from another, but Palestine has ruins of cities, temples, and other works thickly scattered over every square mile of the country. The remains of one empire are heaped upon those of another preceding one. Canaanite, Phoenician, Hebrew, Egyptian, Assyrian, Greek, Roman, Christian, Saracen, and Turk have built works that have crumbled away or been pulled down to be re- built or covered over. The decay of empires, the storm of conquest, the fury of barbaric irruption, the raids of Bedawins, the oppressive exactions of a foreign tyrannical government, and the sharp, selfish, intolerant hate of religious sects, tell the story of change, decay, ruin, and desolation which broods over Palestine above all other countries. It is a nation of ruins. What the Grecian army destroyed, the Grecian artists restored and im- proved; so also did the Roman, but when the Saracens came they, like the locust, destroyed but did not restore. Fine sculptures are daily burned into lime, as at Tel-Hum, where the ruined synagogue in size and ornamentation when sketched by me in 1853 was one of the most extensive and interesting remains of Hebrew art in Palestine. Major Wilson planned what was left of it in 1866, and last year I found that the lime-burners had nearly finished their work. There are few very ancient structures in the Holy Land. Ancient materials are in abundance, but found rebuilt into middle-age or modern structures. The Herod family are found to have been industrious and prodigal builders of temples, theatres, palaces, walls, aqueducts and roads. Their most notable works were a pagan temple, at Cesarea, the remains of which were found close to the Christian cathedral; castles at Bethshan, the Samaritan temple on Gerizim, the third temple at Jerusalem, the palace and castle at Macherus, the rock-hewn rooms at Arak-el-Emir, and the fortified cities of Sepphoris and Tiberias, and his tomb at Fureidis. Of remains of the ages before that of the Herods there are, as yet very few identified. The foundation-walls of the temple area at Jerusalem are assigned to Hiram’s builders, because of the Phcenician marks found on the stones as guides to the workmen in placing them in the wall, and, also for the marginal draft called a bevil. Similar Pheenician work is found at Hebron, Solomon’s Pools, Paneas, Baalbek, and many other places. The works uncovered at the Bishops’ School for Orphans on Mount Zion, are believed to have been ancient in David’s time, since the Jebusites held it as astronghold against the Hebrews, from the time of Joshua until David took it,—a period of about four hundred years. The so-called Tombs of the Kings, north of the city of Jerusalem, are, probably, no older than the age of the Herods. There are many undoubted ancient tombs of Hebrew excavation, as for instance, the tombs of the Maccabees at Modin, (now called El Meydeh,) described by Josephus. The tomb of Hamarath in the Hauran, is a specimen of the influence of Greek art on native ideas in the time of the Herods, and another example occurs in the curious temple of Siah, near Canatha. The custom of rebuilding from old materials has obscured the identity of all antique buildings in Jerusalem, except the temple area foundations, and the lower part of the so-called David’s Tower, near the Jaffa Gate. The city everywhere inside the walls, with very few exceptions, has risen on its accumulations of rubbish, until the present surface is from ten to sixty feet above the original rock on which David and Solomon walked, and probably thirty feet above the soil on which the Saviour stood. The altar Ed, mentioned in Joshua xxii. 84, is identified as the present Kurn Surtabeh in the Jordan valley. There are a few rude stone monuments, said to belong to the “‘stone age,” or a very early period of the history of man. Three groups are described, and we have seen in Palestine, Sinai and Arabia no less than fifteen. One near Jerusalem, north, is called Kabur beni Israelim, and another eastward is not named. The usual estimate of the extreme antiquity of ruins in Palestine, is exaggerated. The antiquities must be searched out among the modern works, and carefully distinguished as Saracenic, Crusader’s, Hebraic, Pheenician, or older. The traces of purely Jewish art are hardly worth mention. They weve originally dwellers in tents, their holy place was under a tent until Solomon built the temple, and their instincts led them to avoid architecture as well as sculpture, and all other arts, unless music is admitted an exception. The life and theology were simple; complications in either were bor- rowed from or imported by other people The works of others than the Hebrews, therefore, form the greater part of the history of Palestine. The Phenicians built strong places, but as to ornament, no remains have been discovered, except in sepulchral monuments above or below the surface. The only Phoenician tomb yet found south of Tyre, is at Athlit. Descriptions of their skill we have in the account of the building of Solomon’s Temple and in Homer and other ancient writers. The Assyrians left no art works beside the monuments in memory of their barbaric raids, and very few of them. The Greeks and Romans filled the country with works of all kinds,—temples, theatres, aqueducts, castles, palaces, city walls, and paved roads. They built cities in every part of the land. One of the most interesting remains of the first century A. D. is the site of Bether, south-west of Jerusalem, where Barcochab led the Jews in their last revolt against the Romans. The place is naturally strong and, artificially, must have been against slings and bows almost impregnable. The age of Justinian was one of activity in building, the remains being found throughout the country, as the two great convents of St. John and of Gilgal in the Jordan Valley, and the Convent Castle (Dayr Kalaah,) The Crusaders built magnificent castles on every strong point, well cut limestone or basalt, some of which were beautifully finished within. The finest now remaining is at Athlit, where the pilgrims first landed in Pales- tine in the twelfth century. The remains are of great masses of masonry, strong bastioned walls, great vaults running the whole length across the town, groined roofs, sculptured capitals, and give a hint of the grandeur of the work in its best days. The most skilful military architects and en- gineers of Europe, and the resources of prosperous nations must have been employed. One other noble specimen of their work was a church, and is now a mosk, at Ramleh. Christian buildings of every kind were very numerous in the Hauran. Saracenic work everywhere is distinguished by its use of small size stones cemented with a material that is now much harder than the stone, and by the peculiar form of the arches. The work of the Mohammedans in the Hauran was of a better class. When the new map of Palestine is published the reader will be able to see at a glance the position of remains of the different ages, and the great number of sites examined by the survey. The observations on the climate and physical character of the country have been constant and are satisfactory. ‘The new map will also show the present extent of vegetation,—groves, gardens, orchards, olive-yards, and vineyards. A large oak forest has been found on the plain of Sharon, undescribed before, and a great number of stunted palm-trees in the Jor- dan valley, near Bethshan. The general conclusion is that the seasons, rainfall, and vegetation now closely resemble those of the Bible times. Remains of a much more extensive area of cultivation are found in every district, more numerous among the hills, where abandoned terraces, wine and olive presses and vineyard walls and towers indicate occupation in former times. In geology the work has been extensive and minute. An examination of less than a half of the country has yielded more than 4,000 names of places, which will furnish material for the archeologist in Biblical illus- tration of the several ages of the history of Palestine, for it appears that every conquering people gave peculiar names to their cities, which, where- ever they have been preserved, show the presence at those places of the different peoples. Of inscriptions not a great number have been found, and the only ones of the age of Joshua, or before the age of the Herods, are those of the Levitical city of Gezer, marking its boundaries and naming the city as Gezer, and the famous Moabite stone found at Dibon, in Moab, giving an account of events about the time of Omri, King of Israel. The inscribed stone from Herod’s (third Solomon’s) Temple contained a warning to strangers not to pass inside the balustrade of the temple-court. There have been several localities identified with lost Scripture sites, among them are the Springs of Enon, the scene of John the Baptist’s work; the Rock Oreb, and the Wine-Press of Zeeb, where Gideon killed the chiefs of the Midianites, who were the Bedawins of thatage. “ SS | —S = = —— _— MW Ly BA = S = = 2 | : ZEZz== : = = ——— —— "4 se : ss Sai Hilti = = OE = |= = = . : B \ = : = = — { \, i r pS: y Sr cA = — =+— = a \ S YS, = _— Silk .- ——= = = = MW : 7) F< } : / i = = = = | a ; S SS S Ra \f ! i } { | s oa = ——= —— = E = — ) = p = ‘ SS LA Wi ‘l I = a = = me Ss San = = = == == x = S ; 7e : | | : | < 2 = fe = = ; : im GIO FNS My) | ; = — 2 —$<— —— Uy SESS . ly rf HH > . ”, Z = = yy : ys ill il . a Ee ; = % g NA } MU E S A li : = ip yp j ! = Hl \ = = Se oe = : 4 Ve : y Ge = Ml at ty a>. aa. S Zz =—y || = = SS MIP : = ye YN ill | } r | H i ey — “ é SS EE . = A = = en = G oy i} Hh WN) | f | in : = = = g < — == {I} a) NU | ta iH | i = 2 4 : i a hh ra = = = = ss = —SS = = | Gs ros z = = = | | A ; =< A: ———— = = = =| é c OR, SS aS — = = SSSSS ——S = = — 1}! 5 = = =3 : b Z = = = y SSSSS ; ATR WN) h + Zz : : —. ms 1] 7] “” f = > . \ es = 7 ms = = h\ Y y G4 - yy) Ss Ss S \ S — 7 —— —— Nt) Wp YY )y) AY Wylig} ’ y = SSS \ H | . A iq = ZZ = | DS Sv‘ ie a UN ZA = g S| | / SSoaaaw—a S — : Y = \} YY oP 4, si | My = SS S ; y Z f YZ NIN ‘ f ! Z if ss SATs SH t SWORE siemens — AA = A =< Hii \ eg TA a AL, os —— ~~ ~S ~ : eee a <1 = = = Bs % : : vy —— 1] | Z Sa = : 3 eens —, = ; 2 | = — I y| y FA Z > =: : > La AS 4 q Wa h\ Z . 4A are Z ¥ — * = SS 2 ee AI £ Z : | 6 YR atl LESS : rs SS =) )\ es a Uj Z ~~ « at THAI - E EGE = S ; = zy) NS* Vf, : [ioe | i we = { VX \ i y, Z, Wy Z rs | a S. = / Bs ‘ \ uf - Pe, AGH EZ FEE \ Z ; by yf s SENOS { é j ; y \ ; = CLL WM: 7 y =< a ge f 4 A \\ = = ll A =e he | i = Page F = zs iy? Up Yj =< mh = ; T a r mn a I i eee ee ee eS 26 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. | } ae q oe. tj Ly Yj LLU - x A= = ‘ 3 f ¢ 5 Ere \ \ mh il \ Hi in ae 4 IN <> ; a N Uf A iT ra | I, if om Ny | iw Li i | | ih : R S ~ : \ ‘\y V Ajit ! |! 8 NI y S nll Hn I i SO (me ee SA | Peay ; oe vf ; q ‘ : S| ; Si) i \ yess oh | —> —SSSSSSSSSaS SSS — ——— ‘““THOU SHALT TAKE OF THE FIRST OF ALL THE FRUIT OF THE EARTH, &C,’’—DEUT. xxvi. 2. (See Hist. Jewish Wership, Oe a ee P- 56). pay im? il 1\ oA \\\ | \\ a. | PEEL \\ \W\\ ih | \| | ) wiz Me A | | | re iW iN S Ay ? \ \\ \ ANN Ny Ziv % 4 | U) \ < pon if IM INI | i | TU, AN ) a N) i i | ; | na TW NINN i inp SSRI | YUL | ! i \ Woh \ \N, \, W ) if WY) ABRs NE mr why Wee, / eS ROE, 4 “\ A edt ate DAVID IN SOTEMN ASSEMBLY DECLARING GOD’S FAVOR TO HIMSELF AND PRawier TA WIE cAN SOLOMON.——I CHRON. xxviil. —— SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. 27 MTN TTT TTI 11}111| HUTT NAA == = = = = = = = - Sar WHEREUPON THE KING TOOK COUNSE ‘““WE CAME TO THE CAMPS OF THE SYKIANS, NO MAN | nT il ue = * | THE KING TOOE. cL, AND MADE TWO CALVES OF GOLD, AND SAID UNYO THEM, BEHOLD THY GODS, © ISRAEL.””—I KINGS XII. 2S 28 with) YONG Sn ita My ii) ii SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. —— == i TRA | LAR Att Tu a V) Ni wil Tabe i SRA ¢ > A \\ Ny I) i) ; ANAS \\) WN) \W) 1S \ PNY NN N i Dy DAVID SPARES SAUL,—DESTROY HIM NOT: FOR WHO CAN STRETCH FORTH W'S HAND AGAINSE THE LORD'S ANNOINTED AND BE GUNLTLESS.—I SAM. xxvi.°_ SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. 29 ee { \ iit int | i Nh mn | —< Ve i 1 ay | ——— || aa = “ess as .- “ga oc ee nS SSS Z = SI SEZ SS Kae Mi A \S ogy c “IN ¢ | ee Se “aN, = Ve a a oS Ge &. @GzAze s&s : a fae ee a ee ee | SS he ae ) ey. : \\ : \ ns i 3 A\\ . = yi X SS = 7 : 7 \ = d >. = S : ve ) 7 , = : SZ, * } x = 5 : y) > ip (i Y ZZ Ze Saal a, 7 fe ‘Wc = (J mn’ “(7 AA = ae eee rr, i ! ‘fh I = : = <= = : : E EF; — = = | —C—OG KN BS : — «& Z = = = = = : : = == SSS] i | TG 1c SaaS Sass A Hl We === TM mn ma i LE ‘dora auall Myst) “AND HR SAW A CHARIOT WITH A COUPLE OF HORSEMEN. A CHARTOT OF ASSES. AND A CHARIOT OF CAMFTS.2—TSATAH XXi.. O. SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. ee i | Wy NGG WN & & WS Rg Hi V q Zs, ig? Wg 1) Y LLL LILI LEP¢ ATI TPEEIF IS OTT OL Lea ZZ (LUST PSPS iy or. ZZ \ Me aA CAT IR : \ SAN XXX : SNS \S x WN : S oS == === = eis (lea sa NT Ce : a a i] me re il 3 SS=1u._ | ie i! | ; ‘ i LULL Wilda tt TTT ft (\ £4 LTT r ——= = = ll! aT id QUEEN ESTHER BEFORE AITASUERUS —“ WHAT WILT THOU, QUEEN ESTHER ? AND WHAT IS THY REQUEST ?”?—EST Voss —s tif SZ WAY YW YuHiZz tint, z 5 ZZ LO Zea — Ve BRING AN OFFERING ANI) COME INTO HIS COURT'S.’’—PS, xcvi., &, —— | Hl | it | i “ | \ OT 4 i WI Upsi Da EE SSS SSS SBE EEE fe “GIVE UNTO THE LORD, THE GLORY DUE UNTO HIS NAME, Y ~ FR YT Yj {y YI fy SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. Ij BEL: thi yy J iL | | GOING UP TO THE TEMPLE, [o. 3S, XVil. I, KINC LL é DRINK. wz Ge Yj Witt LZ WATER, THAT I MAY LONG AS SHEEP FOR THE < EE, A LITTLE I PRAY TH Qi = GA < 4 & jaa) es jaa! ZA = N r Zi ica > eo ea Z < nN ia Z ARE KILLED ALL THE DAY 2 4 FETCH ME, G OF CHAKIST SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCE THE HOSPITALITY OF THE WIDOW OF ZAREPHATI, E£LITAH CLAIMING SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. 33 Plt ¢k tyes Ne AS MUCH AS HE HAD REFORE, AND BLESSKD HIS LATTER DAYS,’’—-IOB XJ.1] “THR XORD GAVE JOB TWICE TuU-I2 LT A Ly YASS, itr, tlle, Wy Me Ye ttl hy Zs SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. OAVID, IN THE ASSEMBLY OF THE LEVITES, COMMANDING THE BRINGING UP OF THE ARK OF THE LORD, TO THE PLACE PREPARED FOR IT.—I CHRON, Xv. B4 *‘“WHEN YE BLOW AN ALARM, THEN THE CAMPS THAT LIE ON THE EAST PARTS SHALL GO FORWARD.”’—NUM. X. 5. SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. 38 i | i i | Hi I} { Mi ep FH Me S XQ Ni 4c m1 REJOICING ON THE ACCESSION OF DAVID TO THE THRONE OF ISRAEL, ‘*ALL ISRAEL WERE OF ONE HEART TO MAKE DAVID KING.’’—I CHRON. Xii. 38 DEATH OF AHAB KING OF ISRAE” ~I KINGS xxii, 37. 36 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. ; | | | iff UI if mn { | i 1 i my Wrox, SN : NS SY = \ RAC WY AN SAWN NY \\Y) \\ \ AYy.\ y) ) |] \N WY 4 oe = pe) ‘ N f + — | RAR HW : YZ U \\ NY \ AW ge SNC \ NN \ —_— ae \ tr =< 5 a WS SS ut if “4 cy oe eS ttis——< SS SS 5 ‘are lini ipl i SS SOLOMON IN ALL HIS GLORY. ‘‘AND KING SOLUMON PASSED ALL THE KINGS OF THE EARTH IN RICHES AND WISDOM.’-—II CHRON. ix. 22, ‘lj Le EN ‘NY | | TTT H HHTIVE i Cy All ? FSW wm CG ACN I(T : 1S ge Ss S| Se & SE i \\ | | S|) | . \S \ AULT ! rea iw a NNT TU {NUL a in \ (|) | Tae \ Mii > @ae SY ; : AN \ YA i a) SSC.S! § WNSE ah i ‘ Ry I Ne Hartt % (i \ NA \ ‘ SN A > S \\ \\\ Ll ANI /. YY f Yin) - | \\ V3 “THE KINGS OF TARSHISH SHALL BRING PRESENTS: THE KINGS OF SHEBA AND SEBA SHALL OFFER it CUNO ee Bi HANH > NLT TT ee nim ll | y \ i st SS XS Rs r = : — ——— Se DUFRISTONL “ PRAISE THE LORD WITH HARP: SING UNTO HIM WITH THE PSALTERY AND AN INS TEUMENT OF TEN STRINGS.’’—PSALM XXXIII. < Wy y y a By tty a ey Z \ G = \) rT. SY Ss la —Y Lp 6 a ———, . ———— S BEGAN TO PLUCK THE EARS OF CORN. ,» AND THEIR SPEARS INTO PRUNING-HOOKS,”’—ISAIAH II, 4e “THEY SHALL BEAT THEIR SWORDS INTO PLOUGH-SHARES Oe iffy YY / a : | | Dp / oa 2 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS “HE WENT THROUGH THE CORN-FIELDS ON THE SABBATH-DAY;, AND HIS DISCIPLE S — 38 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBL LANDS. 39 ae —— Shag a2 oe . os —— Ly iy \ Va \ ee ) At \ — 3 = == . ar \ , Hy) q ~ . Wi =/ hn ‘ieee We : S h UL = : ' S yy : eae ~ a. , \ 3 ; ~ bee 8 seas lf SS | = pee AY Hh! N } : ee y \ t RAR i § ‘p= | Z > =\ \ " AAI be q S S yy ~ = Ni re a ‘ = “es 8 S > cre AN SSS \ s ) ok ¢ ‘ x i —. SENN y i 3 ‘ < ‘i s $ a 4 ~y »> » S iy 2 BN S 2 ei . ey Wl Nis N S S S SS ' Y, hrs \ S \ NS SH IN THAT NIGHT, ROAST WITH FIRE, AND i | 4 ii NM Cy ; \ NN y AW fl NY i\ Nw Q \ \ \\ E, AND GROUND IT TO POWDER.”’ QS. RON Sa —EXODUS XXXII, 20. a SCRIPTURK ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. ves | raw .) | | i Ss di RRR | Te eS ra mc i | : a = Za “igo My 3 Zr 7 SZ —> SSS Ss ii Uli} ir T Z Uf =S sm y74/p Wl KO LL, Z = LM Uy Bs YY) \ SS \ \ S N EN \ K SSELS THAT W \ N = = CAN ti \ : = Nal: S SS { Y St2 TO BRING FORTH OUT OF THE TEMPLE OF THE LORD ALL THE VE nil | I J | | Ley in Nak ol 1 a a neu ig ’ HTN i] ! aT | (gay Osa Oo NC q \ Li M Nt i = ==| » | \\ i, | ! etn i he Ny \ = \ = Nh \ . 7 i ’ AS < \\ ! a SSS S=S——SSSSSSS SSS] { ’ HHI if | cCcEE7 icc co : Hs) ! — a ll acl POMP AND SPLENDOR OF THE REIGN OF KING SOTOMON.—PFCCLE. SORIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS, 41 Ta anit f i | l Hi ee SS ND CHARGED THAT THEY § — ie Oy Z a Na ia\\ EN } eS ane ——_S N SHE SAW ISAAC, SHE LIGHTED OFF THE CAMEL 1? GEN, XX1V~ 64. 42 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. = SS OFFERING UP PRAYER AND PRAISE TO GOD. a a oe A nm i ik al ae iy : i S i ee aa ss ae we “BLOW. UP THE TRUMPET IN THE ni Ww MOON, IN THE TIME APPOINTED, ON OUR SOLEMN FEAST Ee LXXXI. ieee SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. DEPARTURE Wuen the king arose in Egypt ‘‘ who knew not Joseph,” the Hebrew people were in sad plight. The long-subdued hatred of the Egyptians broke out against them, and cruel task-masters forced them to labor like slaves. But God sent them deliverance by the hand of Moses. Pharaoh was loth to let them go ; and not till successive plagues had been sent upon the land, and the first-born in every Egyptian home had been destroyed, did Moses prevail over the king, and secure the right to depart from the land of bondage. Joyful, indeed, were the afflicted people. With their wives and their little ones, their flocks and their herds, and the jewels and raiment of which they had spoiled their oppressors, the ‘Hebrews go forth in eager haste. The temples and the monu- ments of the hated land are behind them, while before them the Red Sea rolls back its waves, and the inhospitable wilderness stretches its long wastes. For forty years they tread those weary paths, many falling by the way, till at last they enter the Prom- ised Land. But why did they not reach it before? Why this long journey, and these terrible privations of so many years? Was there no shorter and easier path to Canaan? Yes, but they were not fit to travel it, till they had learned by severe discipline the true character of the God whom they had forgotten in Egypt, and had acquired a better knowledge of themselves and their duties. And so with every Christian soul God has a method of discipline. We are called forth from our ‘land of Egypt and house of bondage,” the world and its temptations. And that we may better appreciate the promised rest, we have to be disciplined M ( s OF THE ISRAELITES. for it. If we could all remember this, that with every fresh con- quest over difficulties a new strength is added, a diviner life im. parted, we might almost ask God to rain afflictions upon us, and, looking up through our tears, we should see Him watching how we bear our trials. To bear, is to conquer; to suffer, is to Le strong. All nature, even apart from Scripture, teaches us that rough training is needed to bring anything to perfection, and | that things thus perfected are the best. Labor and hunger give a tonic to the body such as nothing else can produce. Every rough experience cultivates. You may be finished off in the parlor, but firmness and fiber must be implanted elsewhere. The house is covered before it is painted and it must be strongly framed by hard labor before it is covered. The statue stands kingly in its perfected beauty, but hidden fires upheaved and veined the marble, rough hands tore it from the quarry, and stern blows struck from the rude block the encumbering fragments, before the sculptor chiseled it into pure and polished grace. And so must the Chris- tian’s character be wrought out Long the journey may be through the wilderness The waters of Marah may be there with their bitterness; but there are also the springs and the palms of Elim, whose taste is more refreshing, and whose shade more cooling for the drought and barrenness which have preceded ; till at last we reach the eternal, heavenly city, and drink of that river which proceedeth out of the throne of God and of the Lamb. 43 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. Te ee 2 al Philistine. NATIONS WHEN the destruction about to come upon Eygpt is foretold by the prophet Ezekiel, four other nations are joined with her in “he (mpending doom. ‘Ethiopia, and Libya, and Lydia, and all the mingled people, and Chub, and the men of the land that are in league, shall fall with them by the sword” (Ezekiel xxx. 5). The physical characteristics of the several peoples are tolerably well defined in our illustration. The Egyptians were nearer the Cau- casian than the negro type; with faces rather oval-shaped, but narrower in the men than in the women; forehead small and re- tiring but well-shaped, hair long, crisp, and generaily black ; skin of the men dark brown, chiefly from exposure; of the women, olive-colored, or lighter. The Ethiopian was the Cushite of the Bible, and this was equivalent to a Negro, the characteristics of which are too well-known to need description. At the present day Ethiopia is inhabited by many other tribes who are not negroes. The Libyans were also an African people, the descendants of) Ham, and called Phut frequently in the Scriptures. The best and most recent critics regard the Lydians as a Shemitice tribe, and consequently the descendants of Lud; they were skilled warriors, excelling especially in horsemanship, and accustomed to serve as mercenaries under foreign princes. In Ezekiel xxvii. 10, the pro-, phet says of Tyre, ‘‘They of Persia, and of Lud, and of Phut, were in thine army.” The name Chub does not occur elsewhere in the Bible, and many have been the conjectures as to the people Egyptian. Mede or Persian. MENTIONED IN Ethiopian. HZEKIEL xxx. 5. so designated, and their locality. The German commentators, especially, have given great attention to this point, but have not been able to come to any conclusion which a majority would be willing to adopt. The most plausible conjecture, on linguistic grounds, is that of Fiirst, who supposes the name ‘‘ to be connected with Coba, the existing name of an Ethiopian port, and which, perhaps, was formerly the name of a district.” The remarkable prophecies in Ezekiel against Egypt, refer, for the most part, to the invasion of Cambyses, who was the head of twenty-seventh dynasty of the Persians, and turned Egypt into a Persian proy- ince, under the government of satraps. After this, Egypt revolted and regained her old right; but about the year B.C. 350 she again became a Persian province, and since that day, a period of twenty- two centuries, no native ruler has sat upon the throne. What a striking fulfilment of the prophecy, ‘‘ There shall be no more uw prince of the land of Egypt.” (Ezekiel xxx. 13.) Thus it alway: is With the nations and the people that forget God. We are told in this Holy Book that ‘Righteousness exalteth a nation, and in Libya. |the history of the human race we find the proverb often proved to be true; and on the other hand, when any people have despised God, and broken his commandment, then comes the word, ‘* Eph- raim is joined to his idols: Let him alone!” And to be let alone of God is often more terrible than to fall into his hands. SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. ZA WZ SSS SS > yi pros y at GOLD FRO From ancient days down to the present times one commodity has been coveted and earnestly sought for by man. He has sacrificed time, labor, life itself, to obtain his desire. The auri sacra fames, the accursed lust for Goup, of which the Latin poet speaks, has been a great impelling power in the world. And even King Solomon, though the wisest of men, was not without this longing for perishable riches. We read (I. Kings x. 22, and Il. Chronicles viii. 18), that Solomon had two fleets, one of which brought to him from Tarshish * gold and silver, ivory and apes, and peacocks,” while the other came from Ophir, bringing prin- cipally “gold,” to the amount of four hundred and lilty talents. And again we read, (I. Kings x. 11, 14). “ And the navy also of Hiram, that brought gold from Ophir, brought in from Ophir great plenty of almug trees, and precious stones . . . . Now the weight of gold that came to Solomon in one year was six hundred three score and six talents of gold.” ‘The amount of a talent of gold is variously estimated, as can be seen by referring to the tables. Whatever it may really have been in those times, there is no doubt that King Solomon was the wealthiest man of whom we have any account. ‘“ He exceeded all the kings of the earth for riches and wisdom.” But where was the Land of Ophir? This is a much vexed question, and it would savor of rashness and dogmatism to try to decide it positively. Ophir has been variously placed in the Burmese peninsula, in Hindustan, in Arabia, in Ceylon, in Ar- menia, in Phrygia, in Spain, on the east coast of Afri America, where it has been identified with Peru, fornia. and even in Cali- Authorities seem to waver, however, between the three | : st MWg Pile sas th 1 yy MeO P ELR. dence for the three places cannot be said to be equal. The Ophir flee‘ is, both in Kings and Chronicles, connected with the visit of tu queen of Sheba to Solomon ; and it would give us the impression that the visit of the queen was in some way brought about by hearing of this fleet. Sheba is undoubtedly Saba in Arabia. We have (Psalm xlv. 9, and xIxxii. 15,) the ‘gold of Sheba” spoken ofin the same familiar way as the * gold of Ophir. Above all in the passaze where Ophir first occurs, it holds a place in a list of undoubtedly Arabian names (Gen. x. 26-29), so that there must have been an Ophir in Arabia, whether the Ophir of Solomon or not. Recently the claims of India to be regarded as the country where Ophir was, have been much pressed—especially by the di. tinguished Professor Max Miiller, chiefly on linguistic grounds; but Professor Rawlinson, a scientific man of great celebrity, thinks it most reasonable to conclude that the Ophir visited by Solomon’s Red Sea fleet was on the south-east coast of Arabia. On that coast was a city called Aphar; the Arabians in ancient times had a very considerable trade, in which it is certain the Sabaeans largely shared. Aphar, or Ophir, was probably in Solomon’s time the great emporium of the east, as Tartessus (Tarshish) was (of the west. Arabia itself may at that time have produced gold; jat any rate, its wealth enabled it to accumulate gold to such an extent, that the “ gold of Ophir” or the “ gold of Sheba” became proverbial. ‘The researches of modern travelers in Africa are being prosecuted with such vigor, and the discoveries of these ca, in South days are often such wonderful confirmations of the truths of Scripture, that it would not be surprising if, in a short time, this places, Hindustan, Arabia, and the east African coast. Still, the evi- vexed question of the “ Land of Ophir” should be settled beyond a doubt 46 i, == ie i | nS ii a il ‘I SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. rT any PS 7 soot AN A et AT iii iy itiitis alas STU) ta it iii iil UL are ee ee ey is ty uy UH i i cr TIMOTHY INSER U Cele DING To Bass THE picture here presented is one which will commend itself to every Christian mother’s heart. Paul, in writing to Timothy, speaks of the ‘‘ unfeigned faith” which dwelt in the young man, as it had before in his grandmother Lois and his mother Eunice (2 Tim. i. 5). The same apostle also calls to mind the fact that Timothy, from a child, had known the Holy Scriptures—referring, of course, to the Old Testament. Careful home-training had fitted Timothy for the work which the Lord had given him to do. Who can measure the effect of a mother’s teaching, for good or for evil? Who can estimate the benefit of a mother’s prayers ? ‘The influence of such teaching and such prayers has gone like a golden thread with many a prodigal, and tied his heart to that which is holy and good when every other link had been broken ; yes, even when the mother’s lips were silent in death, and the grass upon her grave had been green for many a year, If the lives of the greatest and best of men could be fully known, it might be seen that the ‘‘ precious seed,” sown by weeping mothers, had sprung up and borne abundant fruit, both for this life and the one which is to come. It is narrated of Augustine, a bishop and learned writer in the church twelve hundred years ago, that in early life he was heed- less, and hated the truth of God. But his mother never ceased to pray for him. For nine long years when her son was grown to manhood, and was rolling in the slime of sin, she still pleaded for him in prayer. She visited a godly man, and entreated him to TT TA SCRIPTURES. reason with herson. ‘‘ But your son,” said he, ‘‘is too much lifted up with pride to listen to anything I might say. Let him alone, only continue praying to the Lord for him.” With many tears she repeated her request, but without avail; all she could do was to pray. And that praying mother lived to see her wayward sen a holy, Christian man. ‘I would have been an infidel,” said John Randolph, ‘‘ had it not been for one recollection, and that was when my mother used to take my little hands in hers, and cause me on my knees to say, ‘Our Father, which art in Heaven.’ ” Mothers, an influence radiates from you which will follow your children wherever they go ; an influence for time and for eternity. If, amid trials and temptations, they keep themselves unspotted from the world, they may, under God, be able to trace it to your consistent example, Lut how if it should turn out the opposite! The child’s heart lies open to the mother’s influence, as the pre- pared photographer’s plate lies open to the sun’s rays—-ready to receive the image placed before it. See that the image is pure and fair and good. And that you may show the Saviour to the children, be sure first that you know Him vourselves. It is to those who believe, that He is precious. ‘‘ Mother,” said a little child, “J like Christiana better than Christian in the Pilgrim’s Progress.” ‘‘ Why do you like her best ?” said her mother. ‘‘ Because, when Christian set off to the Heavenly City he went alone, but when Christiana went she took the children with her.” Christian parents, do you see the application ? SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. = * Us eh NVA NUD il Min qucineTtan ua | th) { TUT ass : in l\ | isin ! \ na Musto AnD Musical InsrruMENTS.—There can hardly be any question that music is the oldest of the arts, springing as it does immediately from nature; for among nations which have no other arts we yct find music cultivated to a certain degree. We know that before the deluge Jubal, one of Cain’s desendants, had been a manufacturer of organs—whatever that instrument may have been; and after the flood those instruments continued in use, as may be proved from many passages in the Scriptures. In con- sidering the style of music now cultivated among ourselves, we can form hardly any idea of ancient Egyptian or Hebrew music, so totally have manners and customs changed. Our information is obtained almost entirely from the remains of Egyptian monuments, upon which are inscribed pictures of the stringed, wind, and other instruments used in those earlier times. In the sculptures, also, of Greece and Rome we find evidences that these nations owed many of their musical ideas to the eastern nations. Among the chief musical instruments mentioned in the Bible we must place the ‘‘harp,” as the most prominent one. Our readers need not be told how frequent are the references made to it, nor that it was employed on occasions of the highest, most religious joy, such as jubilees and festivals. It was made probably of the best part of resonant wood, furnished with ten strings, played upon with a plectrum, and sometimes with the simple hand. There was a large species of the harp used by the Egyptians to which our modern harp bears a very striking resemblance. So strong was the similarity between the different kinds of stringed instruments, divided into trumpets and pipes. As natural horns were probably first used an imitation in metal would be likely to follow. Ram’s horns are mentioned as having been used at the famous siege of Jericho. The trumpet was a horn of a straighter kind in very common use for calling together religious assemblies, making pro- clamations, and praising God. The “pipe,” or “ flute,” an in- strument furnished with holes for the finger to play upon, is found pictured upon the ancient Egyptian monuments, and other nations seem to have borrowed its use from Egypt. It was chiefly consecrated to mirth and pleasure by the Hebrews, but sometimes used on mournful occasions, for there was a law of the Jews that every one, no matter how poor he might be, should have at least two pipes on the death of his wife. Other instruments were such as gave forth sounds on being struck or shaken. Chief among these was the tambourine or trim- brel. Miriam is mentioned as using this to lead the dances of the daughters of Israel when they celebrated their victory over Pharaoh and his host. In Egypt the tambourine was a favorite instrument on sacred and festive occasions, and also in mourp- ings for the dead. A species of drum is also represented upon the ancient monuments, made of parchment stretched over the top of a case of metal or wood; and our modern kettle-drum is undoubt- edly derived from this. It is probable that the Egyptians had also instruments in the shape of.bells or cymbals, some struck violently together like our modern cymbals, and some played partly with the fingers like Spanish the ceastanets. These were made that in describing one we have found the general principle which | of mixed metal, a compound of brass and silver. The wind instrument were ordinarily euters into all of them. 47 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, SCENES AND EVENTS IN BIBLE LANDS. /} h y i ae) fj aie A y) HY We -«< "if / I ‘ iy Yj zs ABOUT mysteries so great as those contained in the Book of the Revelation, it is unaveidable that there should be differences of opinion, and varieties of interpretation. Yet, if we adopt the Apostles’ method of “comparing spiritual things with spiritual ” it would seem a comparatively easy thing to arrive at the mean- ing of the portents attending the opening of the Sixth Seal. The magnificent language employed by St. John is such as is fre- ayiently used in Scripture to describe great changes or revolutions ther in the civil or religious world. Haggai (ii. 6, T,) denotes by the earthquake, the commotions attendant on the coming of the desire of all nations. The darkening of the sun, and the moon turning blood-red, and the falling of the stars, and the rolling up of the heavens, and the removal of the mountains, are bold, graphic figures used hy the prophets, and especially Isaiah, to predict and signify mighty changes in rulers and governments. THE OPENING OF THE SIX | similar language in Hosea and Jeremiah. ul ahs Me: a2 a TH SEAL.—REvV. vi. 12-17. But here the interpretation closely follows the symbols (ver. 15. 16, 17); and evidently refers, not to the judgment of the last day, but to temporal judgments, as will be seen by observation of The changes which were to concern kings and captains, and peoples, bond and free, were to be the result of the triumph of Christian principles. And surely, when we look back to the old Roman world, and notice how its idols were overthrown, and its mighty Emperor, Con- stantine, became a follower of the Crucified One, here are in- deed commotions and revolutions, judgments and triumphs. Enslaved Christianity threw off her fetters. The mighty ones cf heathendom fell from their lofty heights, like stars hurled from their spheres. Persecuted believers now dared to hold up their heads and confess their faith before the whole world. re Se BIBLICAL ILLUSTRATIONS SHOWING TIIE WANNERS AND CUSTOMS OF THE ANCIENTS. COMPRISING AS GALLERY Ok JEWISH AND EGYPTIAN ANTIQUITIES SURIPTURAE Peo oe eC Ss, RELIGLOUS Sita PRESSLY Rhee MOST AUTHENTIC SCENERY, NATURAL HISTORY, PeeeoeCOLNS, ARMOR, &C. &G SUUICES. THE COLISEUM, ROME. THE COLISEUM.—The most wonderful building in Rome, to many minds, is the grand old Coliseum, still noble though in ruins. grasp the idea of its vastness; for centuries, since it began to decay, materials The mind can hardly have been quarried out of it for the erection of palaces and churches, without seeming to diminish aught of size; it would appear to be imperishable, and thus to fulfil the proud boast of the ancient proverb. Its form is an oval, 620 feet in length, externally, by 513 feet in breadth; and its vertical height is 157 feet. Early Christianity is associated in a peculiarly affecting manner with Vespasian’s great building. Here, during the times of martyrdom, the cry arose, “Christianos ad leones,” “fling the Christians to the lions,” and it was obeyed with alacrity ; one of the first victims was Ignatius, bishop of Antioch, during the reign of the Emperor Trajan. But this vast arena, so often drenched with the blood of martyrs, is now consecrated as a Church, though, sadly must it be confessed, much of superstition mingles in the devotions which are here offered. SOS TE ES SRE EE a BrBUICAL SCENERY, ARCH OF TITUS.—This celebrated structure, though far less impressive, architecturally, than the Coliseum, is little inferior in interest, It was erected by the Senate and the people of Rome in estimation of the services of Titus in con- qiering the Jews. It is probable that the monument was completed after the death of Titus. It consists of a single arch of Grecian marble of exquisite pro- portions, with fluted columns on each side. The frieze, which gives it special in- terest and value, is on the right-hand side passing under the arch going towards the Coliserm, It represents the triumphal procession of captive Jews, the silver y ‘ae —s ey a trumpets. the tables of shew-bread, and the golden candle-stick, with its seven branches. The candle-stick itself is said to have been thrown into the Tiber from the Milvina Bridge, on the occasion of the battle between Maxentius and Constan. tine. Should the proposal to turn the course of the Tiber be carried into effect. it is not impossible that this precious relic may yet be recovered. Amongst the many indignities inflicted upon the Jews in Rome, was this, that, on the accession of each new Pope, they were compelled to await him at the Arch of Titus, cn his way to be installed at the Lateran, and present to him a copy of the Pentateuch a ee ee Ss i sit ad Sa BIBLICAL SCENERY. ud E = sie o > ~ E & <= 2 ta oc ie a > — pa ro) se = co tsa = = = r= fe: — ao Wl CHAPEL OF THE BURNING BUSH Ales teria BIBLICAL SCENERY. , i i ( AN ‘ | = re \ ; | H ee ee (i Hh i! o i l/¢) Mh i | ih, a | iV BIBLICAL SCENERY. = | i Walt PHARAOH'S PALACE, EGYPTIAN TEMPLE, il —— M "i it rT \\ NU i a a u idl ON, OR HELIOPOLIS EGYPTIAN MONUMENTS. BIBLICAL SOMNERY. . i i tH fay wd a ~ .™ a uw d a = > n o = = = = bend | crs) =< == = om z= ha o < = ae? = al — es ec Notes QoQ Qa. c— =< = = = o ee = aod > 1 H TOMB AT PETRA, ROCK VALLEY IN THE VICINITY OF PETRA, BIBLICAL SCENERY. BIRS NIMROD, BABYLON, HINEVER «OB—PALIYR Sy THE MUJELIBE—BABYLON Tad, EGYPTIAN ANTIQUITIES, QENDERAM SPHINX & PYRAMIDS ——S——= y SS — = = i ' ———— Ls 5 = ———s i, NY bs it a H “i i a bY ¢ iN! a | Mi iN) EDFQU. ROGK-GUT TEMPLE, IPSAMBUL BIBLICAL SCENERY- if - Ales Mae ae aN ANN IN nN ar q i" == ——s 5 ACELDAMA, = lit if a : Se | E i y id i mH En lhe Wit alt I ES! iil WESTIBULE WITHIN THE GOLDEN GATE Wa WN iil CASTLE OF SION, be iF ay, ‘ a i | ae Ki Ty i . Hl can ls “ae at = i mee D LT iH meen | wR iti if 4 CN CAVE UNDER THE TEMPLE HILL. anne —————— BIBLICAL SOUENERY. | —_ t ill Hi i i} if al nf Mt 1 a il iW TT Mig tt " a THE GRAVE OF DAVID, NUAH’S GRAVE IN ARMENIA, ASSYRIAN GRAVE TOWER, LEBANON. it Oe i) ma DANIEL’S GRAVct AT SUSA GRAVEYARD IN SIDON, RACHEL’S GRAVE, an ih Has en ; i | | ‘ Vi ee te He | th ill i Hl i cogs Ah - i i cu mn on cn fia ahr a me RS ele GRaVE OF JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA A Rl A RR Of EP i EN MSO I Ne tt ts tts ene ee 3 eater ISAIAW'S GRAVE ; SNC ig a eames an an nn at rn a a MANRERS ANU SUSTUMS. + nee ANDY THRESHING BY ANIMALS, SV Al ~ R VANS A K zd WAWRE SS MOR SAZ ANG) Mia 5 = EF ss e Sew PAN ws m RAISING WATER os Cota, ORIENTAL GART. : if el A a : : - : = : “, Sr: : ih . - } f PALE ho ee <4 ' = "i y : ie : : ont : sit a = iB SEWISH AN TUUCTIES. = : ll {| Py f nm MJ my, . — io aa ak i + ‘ a a a rT , Sz 35 ee PILLOWS OF STONE AND wooo, ee BOOTHS. GARDEN HOUSE EGIPTiAN GULINARY VESSELS : \ RSS Yi ve | \ + a le ee \ \\ AI \\ 2 ANY Ss) \ MY \Y\\ \\N \\ EASTERN POTTER DTT TTT NW ETT a? Wy hibit PRAYING WITH THE HEAD CCVERED. Y) : ,) ) A JA! " GREEK WORSHIPPING WITH THE HEAD UNGOVERED. HA { | 4 | ——— — aut i | i i | | eee ANSIENY MANNERS ANG CUSTOMS, a aS Dame 82 G— = 3 \\ i | i PA ASS ) See 4 We STA — pa L We < jie =—~< THROWING A JAVELIN. WeN A, ~ | g (mole-rats) by the prophet Isaiah, as frequenting ruins and desolate places: “In that day a man shall cast his idols of silver and his idols of gold, which they made each one for himself to worship, to the moles and to the bats.” 2:20. In the book of Baruch (6 : 22) it is said of the Babylonian idols: “ Upon their bodies and heads sit bats, swallows and birds, and the cat also.” Of the bats of Palestine, one small species of short-tailed bat, well known in the South of Europe, swarms in the quarries under the temple at Jerusalem, and in the cave of Adullam, to such a degree that it is almost impossible to keep a torch alight while creeping through the caverns. Another small species, with a tail as long as its body, and a singular horse-shoe nose, characteristic of several genera, also found in Egypt, dwells in thousands in the caves by the Dead Sea.and in the Jordan valley. In Galilee, especially near the Lake of Gennesaret, the caves are inhabited by clouds of a very large tawny-colored bat, an African species. In the wooded districts of the country we also found in caves a large fox-headed bat, measuring more than twenty inches across the wings. Besides these, several other species were collected; among others the greater horse-shoe bat; another horse- shoe bat; the European mouse-colored bat. The common long-eared bat flits constantly about the Sea of Galilee and harbors in the glens near it, and other South European and Egyptian species are met with. In Central Palestine bats are dormant during the winter, but in the neighborhood of the Dead Sea, owing to the warmth of the climate, we found them active throughout the year. ‘Layard also speaks\of.the abundance of bats in a cavern near the hill of Koukab: “We advanced cautiously, but not without setting in motion an aya- lanche of loose stones, which, increasing as it rolled onward, by its loud noise disturbed swarms of bats that hung to the sides and ceiling of the cavern. Fly- ing toward the light, these noisome beasts almost compelled us to retreat. They clung to our clothes, and our hands could scarcely prevent them settling on our faces. The rustling of their wings was like the noise of a great wind, and an abominable stench arose from the recesses of the cave.’ Figures of bats occur in the tombs of Thebes and Beni Hassan. According to Horapollo, when the Egyptians would symbolize a man who is weak and audacious, they portray a bat, for she flies, though destitute of feathers; and again, when they wished to represent a woman suckling and bringing up her children well, they portray a bat with teeth and breasts, as being the only winged creature which has teeth and breasts. Horse.—The Hebrew names for the horse occurring in the Bible are usually two, viz., sts and pdrdsh, and these are of frequent occurrence; but in addition to these terms there are two others, rechesh, rendered “dromedary” in our version (see 1 Kings 4: 28; Esth. 8: 10, 14), and rammdk (plural rammdkim), also ren- dered “dromedary” or camel (Esth. 8:10), a word which probably means “a mare.” These two terms we may dismiss for the present without further discus- sion. The term sis, generally denoting any war-horse, whether driven in a chariot or ridden, seems in a few instances to be restricted to a chariot-horse, ard to be used in contradistinction to the pdrdsh or “ cavalry horse ;” thus in 1 Kings 4: 26 (Heb. 5: 6), we read in our version: “Solomon had forty thousand stalls of horses for his chariots, and twelve thousand horsemen,” where the Hebrew Bipnrokl NATURAL History: 5 words clearly mean “so many horses for his chariots,’ and so many cavalry or “siding horses.” So in Ezek. 27:14: “They of the house of Togarmah (Ar- menia) traded in thy fairs with chariot-horses, riding-horses and mules.” Our translators have always rendered pdrdsh and plural pdrdshim by “horseman” and “horsemen ;” in some instances the word doubtless has that meaning, as in Ezek. 23 : 6, 12, where the Assyrians are spoken of as “desirable young men,” “ horse- men riding upon horses.’ In 2 Sam. 1:6 the word is accompanied by another : “Lo! the chariots and horsemen ” (“ masters of the horses,” “ riders”) “ followed hard after him.” The passage in Isa. 21:7: “And he saw a chariot with a couple of horsemen, a chariot of asses, and a chariot of camels.” It was not the custom of any of the Orientals to yoke asses or camels to war-chariots. All the allusions to horses that occur in the sacred writings have reference to their use in war with one exception, viz., in Isa, 28 : 28, where the prophet says: “ Bread- corn is bruised, for he will not ever be threshing it, nor break it with the wheel of his cart, nor bruise it with his horses.” From this it would appear that horses were employed in the time of Isaiah for treading out the corn. These nations continue to tread out their corn after the primitive custom of the East. Instead of beeves they frequently make use of mules and horses, by tying in like manner by the neck three or four of them together, and whipping them afterwards round about the nedders, as they call the threshing-floors, where the sheaves lie open and expanded in the same manner as they are placed by us for threshing.” If under Jotham and Uzziah “the land was full of horses, and there was no end to their chariots” (Isa. 2:7), some of these animals might have been profitably employed by exercising them for “treading out the corn.” The first mention of horses in the Bible occurs in Gen. 47 : 17, where we are told that the movable effects of the Egyptians, with which they purchased corn from Pharaoh, consisted of horses, sheep, oxen and asses. At the time of the Exodus horses were very abundant in Egypt, though at what time and whence this animal was introduced into the ancient land of the Pharaohs will probably long remain a question undecided, though there is some reason for believing that it came from the East. The breed of horses was carefully attended to by the ancient Egyptians. They were used both in war, proving a formidable element in their armies, and in drawing private carriages (Gen. 41 : 43) and for riding: “Dan shall be a serpent by the way, an adder in the path, that biteth the horse- heels, so that his rider shall fall backward.” In the time of Solomon, as we have said, horses for war purposes were extensively imported into Judea from Egypt. The king is said to have had 40,000 stalls of horses for his chariots, and 12,000 eavalry horses (1 Kings 4: 26); but there is probably an error here, for in 1 Kings 10: 26; 2 Chron. 1: 14, the number of chariots is given as 1400, so that, allowing three horses for each chariot, two in use and one as a reserve, the number required would be about 4200, or in round numbers 4000, which is probably the correct reading: “The number 4000 is in due proportion to the 12,000 horses for cavalry, and is in accordance with all that we know of the military establishments of the time and country. Shishak, the Egyptian king, brought only 1200 chariots into the field (2 Chron. 12:3); Zerah, the Ethiopian, had but 300 (14: 9); Hadadezer had 1000 (2 Sam. 8: 4); the Syrians of Mesopotamia 700. 10 : 18.” In the time of Jehoahaz the cavalry and chariot forces of Israel were very much diminished, chiefly in consequence of their numerous defeats by Hazael and Benhadad, kings of Syria (2 Kings 13:3, 7), so that but fifty horses and ten chariots alone remained. As with the military forces of the northern kingdom in their wars with the Syrians, so it was, to a great extent at least, with those of the southern kingdom when invaded by the Assyrian armies. Horses had evidently become scarce; hence Rabshakeh’s scornful taunts to Hezekiah about trusting to Egypt “for chariots and for horses ;? hence Isaiah’s vigorous and pathetic ex- postulations, “‘ Woe to them that go down to Egypt for help; and stay on horses, and trust in chariots, because they are many; and in horsemen, because they are very strong... . For the Egyptians are men, not God; and their horses flesh, and not spirit.” Isa, 31:1-3. And, in truth, good cause had the people of the kingdom of Judah to fear and to seek for extraneous help from other nations, for the Assyrians were at this time the most powerful nation in the then known world, while their horses were magnificent animals, combining great strength with speed. Hence the prophet Habakkuk exclaims, “their horses are swiiter than the leopards, more fierce than evening wolves.” 1: 8. The spirited chariot-horses of Assyria, and the deadly effect of her warriors in the battle-field, are eloquently portrayed by Nahum (3:2, 3): “The noise of a whip, and the noise of the rattling of the wheels, and of the prancing horses, and of the jumping chariots. The horseman lifteth up both the bright sword and the glittering spear; and there is a multitude of slain, and a great number of car- cases; there is none end of their corpses, they stumble upon their corpses.” Horses, it will be remembered, were oflered to the Jews by the general of the Assyrian king, as an acceptable present (2 Kings 18: 23), and in the statistical tablet of Karnak they are mentioned amongst the objects of tribute brought by the people of Naharaina (Mesopotamia) and the neighboring countries to the Egypt- jans. We may judge, therefore, that the Assyrian horses were celebrated at a very early period. The Egyptians, indeed, appear to have been chiefly indebted to the countries watered by the Tigris and Euphrates for their horses, no representa- tion of this animal occurring, I believe, on Egyptian monuments earlier than the eighteenth dynasty. ‘Although for many years Arabia has been celebrated for its breed of horses, there is reason to think that in early biblical times the people of that country did not possess any. It is probable that later on in their history they obtained them from the Mesopotamian plains. The Jews, on their return from the Babylonish captivity, brought with them 736 horses and 245 mules (Neh. 7:68). In the wars of the Maccabees horses were constantly employed by the Greek kings of Syria. 1 Mace. 1:17; 3:39, ete. In the New Testament little mention is made of horses; our Lord does not once mention them, though doubtless the Romans, then in possession of J udea, had horses in the country. Threescore and ten horsemen are mentioned in the Acts of the Apostles (23: 23) as part of the escort Claudius Lysias ordered to be oe to conduct St. Paul to Cxesarea. St. James (3:3) says, “Behold, we put its in the horses’ mouths that they may obey us, and we turn about their whole body ;” and these animals are referred to in the book of the Revelation symbolic- ally. See Rev. 9:7,17; 19:14; 6:2. Horses of various colors are mentioned (Zech. 1:8; 6:2) in the prophet’s vision of the four chariots ; thus, we read of “red horses” in the first chariot ; “black” in the secend; “white” in the third ; and in the fourth “grizzled and bay.” About the black and white colors there can be no doubt; the same perhaps may be said of the “red,” which may answer to our “bay.” The “grizzled” horses, either spotted or roan, are represented by the word beruddim. The same word is applied to the skin of goats in Gen. 31: 10; it is derived by Kimchi from a root (bdrad) meaning “to have hail-like spots ;” bdrad, in fact, being the ordinary Hebrew word for “hail.” Mention is also made of “red” horses in Zech. 1:8. The Hebrew word is derived from a root meaning “to be bright red,” “foxy.” In the magnificent description of a war-horse in the beok of Job (39: 19-25) which is so universally admired, we need only refer to an expression which has given rise to various explanations : “Fast thou given the horse strength? hast thou clothed his neck with thunder?” v.19, The idea of an animal’s neck being clothed with thunder no doubt, to our Western ideas, savors of false and unmeaning metaphor, but to the Eastern mind this would not appear so; indeed we think the very exaggeration of hyperbole is in favor of the expression as rendered in our version. Various explanations have been given, some rendering the Hebrew ramah by “ flowing mane ;” others, “quivering motion,” “ thunder-flash,” “fury,” “ flowing mane,” etc. Perhaps the “rapid quivering” highly-bred war-horse, with waving mane, neck erect, and quivering muscles, exulting, challenging the battle with its loud neighings, and breathing forth fire, as it were, from its nostrils, may not inappropriately be said, in Oriental hyperbole, to be “ clothed with thunder.” In 2 Kings 23:11, mention is made of certain horses which “the kings of Judah had given to the sun,” and which Josiah took away ; also of some “ chariots of the sun,” which he “burnt with fire.” The association of chariot and horses with the sun, to denote his apparent progress in the heavens, is very ancient, and there can be no doubt that the myth of Phaethon, and his four fiery steeds which he was unable to control, had its source in the East, whence also originated the winged horse Pegasus of the Greeks. The horses of the Assyrians, as represented on the monuments, were generally richly caparisoned, with plumes on their heads, tassels of wool or silk, dyed many colors, suspended on the forehead or attached to parts of the harness. The early sculptures represent the horses as generally unprovided with saddles, the riders being seated on the naked back ; but at a later period a kind of saddle-pad was used, but never stirrups. Assur-bani-pal in hunting used such a covering. The trappings were sometimes of gold and silver. Bits and bridles appear to be not very different from those in common use among ourselves. ‘Ass— Wild Ass.—The references to this animal, both in its domestic and wild state, are very numerous. ‘Three distinct Hebrew names, chamér, athén, and ’ayir, occur to represent the domestic animal, and two, pere and ’dréd, the wild ass. Chamér appears to denote more particularly the male animal, and athén thefemale. The young of the ass was usually denoted by the Hebrew ’ayir, according to Fiirst, from a root signifying “ to suck ;” but the word was also ap- plied to a young ass capable of bearing burdens. Jacob sent as a present to his brother Esau amongst other things “twenty she-asses and ten foals” (ayarim). Gen, 32:15. See also the well-known verse, “Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion: . . . behold, thy king cometh unto thee, . . . lowly and riding upon an ass, even upon a colt the foal of an ass.” Zech. 9: 9. The word is also applied to the young of the wild ass, as in Job 11:12: “Vain man would be wise, though man be born like a wild ass’s colt.” The domestic ass of the East is a very different animal from that of Western Europe in size, power of endurance, and spirit. Much attention is paid to the breed by crossing the finest specimens. They are much cared for, groomed, and well fed, attaining the height of thirteen or fourteen hands. They have often great vivacity, and exhibit both ingenuity and humor, sometimes decidedly mis- chievous. The Jews used the ass for riding, carrying burdens and baggage in war (2 Kings 7:7, 10), and for ploughing (Deut. 22:10); “Blessed are ye that sow beside all waters, that send forth thither the feet of the ox and the ass” (Isa. 32: 20); “The oxen likewise and the young asses that ear the ground shall eat clean provender.” Isa. 30:24. The word “ear,” now obsolete, is derived from the Latin arare, “to plough,” and has been introduced by our translators from the Anglo-Saxon. The ass was also not uncommonly used for turning a large kind of mill both by Eastern and Western nations. The Egyptians so employed the animal, and doubtless the Hebrews ; for although in our version no definite men- tion is made of this duty, it is evidently implied in the expression of the Greck Testament in Matt. 18:6; Luke 17: 2, “It were better for him that a millstone were hanged around his neck.” And here it is worthy of note that (Matt. 15:6) our Lord referred to a large kind of millstone to distinguish it from that smaller kind used for grinding spices for the wound after circumcision, or for the delights of the Sabbath. We note our Lord’s severity of condemnation against those who would “ offend one of his little ones.” He selects the largest millstone with which to sink such an offender in the depths of the sea. Thesame kind of mill, worked by an ass, was used by the ancient Romans. The joining together under the same yoke of an ox and of an ass was for- bidden by the law of Moses (see Deut. 22:10): “Thou shalt not plough with an ox and an ass together.” The ass, though not expressly mentioned as forbidden food to the Israelites, was of course so considered, being an animal that “did not divide the hoof and chew the cud.’ In extreme cases, as in the siege by Benhadad against Samaria, the flesh of the ass was eaten: “There was a great famine in Samaria: and, behold, they besieged it, until an ass’s head was sold for fourscore pieces of silver.” 2 Kings 6:25. Necessity knows no law. The head of the ass would be the worst part of the animal, and fourscore pieces of silver (or eighty shekels, equal to about $25) as the price thereof, will show what great straits the Jews were In. The passage in Ezekiel (23: 20), “ Whose flesh is as the flesh of asses,” clearly refers to the lustful properties. Mention is made of a breed of white asses in Judg. 5:10: “Speak, ye that ride on white asses.” The Hebrew word would, like the cognate Arabic, seem more 6 BIBLICAL NATURAL Fiserv ee especially to refer to a color of white mixed or tinged with red, and such animals would be esteemed of great beauty and value. The expression, therefore, “ye that sit on white asses,” would thus denote the magistrates and nobles of the land. White animals—in cases where white was a departure from the general color of an animal—have long been, and still are, in great repute amongst Orientals. Note, for instance, the white elephant of the Burmese. Bagdad is celebrated for its breed of white asses. Turning from biblical notices of the domestic ass, we come to those of the wild one. We find two distinct Hebrew words applied to wild asses, ’dréd and _pere, though there is much reason to believe that the names, being synonymous in etymology, are synonymous in signification. The name ’@réd, from the root drad, “to retreat timidly,” “to flee swiftly,” occurs only in Job 39:5, “Who hath sent out the pere free? or who hath loosed the bands of the ’dréd 2” and in its Aramaic form (’ardd), in Dan. 5: 21, where it is said that Nebuchadnezzar’s “dwelling was with the wild asses.” The word pere, from pdrdh, “to flee swiftly,” occurs several times in the Hebrew Scriptures. In the account of the angel’s promise to Hagar (Gen. 16:12), itis of Ishmael said, “ He shall be a wild (‘wild ass’) man; his | hand will be against every man, and every man’s hand against him.” Most of the allusions in the Bible refer to the wild and shy nature of the wild ass, its ex- traordinary swiftness, and its home amid barren and desolate deserts: “The forts and towers shall be for dens for ever—a joy of wild asses.” Isa. 32:14. The prophet Jeremiah compares Israel to “a wild ass used to the wilderness, that snuffeth wp the wind at her pleasure” (2:24); and in a very few forcible words draws a graphic picture of these animals during a season of drought: “The wild asses did stand in the high places, they snuffed up the wind like dragons ( jackals) ; their eyes did fail because there was no grass.” 14:6. The obstinate and refractory nature of the wild ass is referred to by the prophet Hosea: “For they are gone up to Assyria—a wild ass alone by himself.” 8:9. The prophet complains of Ephraim seeking to form political alliances with idolatrous nations, such as Assyria, by offering presents, and compares his conduct to that of a wild ass roaming his own way, perverse and kicking at all restraint. But the fullest and most graphic account of the wild ass appears in the book of Job (39: 5-8): “Who hath sent out the wild ass free? or who hath loosed the bands of the swift runner (‘ wild ass’)? whose house I have made the wilderness, and the barren land his dwell- ings. He scorneth the multitude of the city, neither regardeth he the crying of the driver. The range of the mountains is his pasture, and he searcheth after every green thing.” Matle.—This well-known and useful animal, the cross between the ass and mare, is not mentioned as being used by the Hebrews before the time of David. The three following Hebrew words, pered, rekesh and yémim are rendered “mule” in our version, but the first name only denotes this animal. The meaning of the Hebrew word rekesh will be considered when we come to notice camels and drom- edaries. The yémim of Gen. 36: 24, “This was that Anah that found the mules (yémim) in the wilderness, as he fed the asses of Zibeon his father,” denotes, there can scarcely be a doubt, “ warm springs.” The wilderness may be a part of Edom south of Moab, and here the warm springs rise in a tract south-east of the Dead Sea, and flow in Wady el-Achsa. The word is probably derived from yim, “to shine,” “to glow,” “to be hot;” it does not occur elsewhere. Hot springs have long been celebrated for their real or supposed medicinal properties. The mule became known to the Jews simultaneously with their employment of horses ; the first mention of this animal occurs in the history of Absalom, “Then all the king’s sons arose, and every man gat him up upon his mule and fled.” 2 Sam. 13:29. It was when Absalom was riding upon a mule that he met with his death: “And Absalom rode upon a mule, and the mule went under the thick boughs of a great oak, and his head caught hold of the oak, and he was taken up between the heaven and the earth; and the mule that was under him went away.” 2Sam.18:9. Dayid appears to have been the first to introduce horses into the Israelitish army ; after his victory over Hadadezer, king of Zobah, he reserved for his own use horses enough for one hundred chariots (2 Sam. 8:3, 4); and soon after we hear of mules. David himself rode on one; it was on one of his father’s mules that Solomon rode from Jerusalem to Gihon when he was anointed king (1 Kings 1:33), and subsequently much attention appears to have been bestowed upon the breed and importation of mules. Solomon is said to have received, together with horses, vessels of silver and gold, armor, spices, etc., mules also from many nations as presents. 1 Kings 10: 25. From Armenia, a country famous for its excellent horses, both mules and horses were exported to Tyre: “They of the house of Togarmah traded in thy fairs with chariot horses, cavalry horses and mules.” Ezek. 27:14. Mules were not only used for riding, they were also employed as beasts of burden: “ Naaman said, Shall there not then, I pray thee, be given to thy servant two mules’ burden of earth?’ 2 Kings 5:17. Provisions were also carried on the backs of mules (1 Chron. 12:40), and probably baggage in time of war. “At present mules are exclusively employed both by men of peace in riding, and for bearing burdens throughout Palestine. Though inferior to the horse in speed, their sure-footedness renders them more useful in riding over the hilly country, and their power of endurance is much greater. The Arabs never use them, but among the settled population and in the cities they are ridden by the mercantile and middle classes, horses being confined, for the most part, to the military and the Bedouin. For burdens mules are invaluable, as they carry a much heavier load than the camel, and on uneven ground can make a longer day’s journey. They are much longer lived and hardier than horses, and conse- quently well-bred mules fetch in Syria a higher price than ordinary horses.” Behemoth.—Al\most all authorities are now convinced that the animal de- noted by the Hebrew word “behemoth” is none other than the hippopotamus. Behemoth has now been “the elephant,” now “the mammoth,” or “some extinct pachyderm,” or “cattle” generally, as “the horse or wild ass, or wild bull,” it being supposed that the account of behemoth in the book of Job (40; 15-24) does not all belong to one and the same animal; that one part of the passage—vs. 15- 20, for instance—deseribes “the elephant,” the remaining verses haying reference to the “hippopotamus.” In no other book in the Bible do we meet with so many and such grand pictures of animal life as in the book of Job. How sublime is the Hebrew poet in his representation of the war-horse on the field of battle! How graphie are those few words which portray the shyness and retired habits of the wild ass, swifter almost than horse or greyhound, and free as the very wind of heayen that sweeps the plains! Nor is the sacred poet less sublime in the picture which he draws of behemoth, the subject of our present notice. The following is the description of the hippopotamus, as given in Job 40. We translate the passage thus: “Behold now the river-horse, whom J made as well as thee; he eateth grass like cattle. Behold now his strength is in his loins, and his power in the muscles of his belly. He bendeth his tail like a cedar; the sinews of his thighs inter- weave one with another. His bones (leg-bones) are as tubes of copper, his solid bones (ribs) each one as a bar of forged iron. He is the chief of the works of God; his Maker hath furnished him with his scythe (tooth). For the hills bring | him forth abundant food, and all the beasts of the field have their pastime there. Beneath the shady trees he lieth down in the covert of the reeds and fens. The shady trees cover him with their shadow, the willows of the stream surround him. Lo, the river swelleth proudly against him, yet he is not alarmed: he is securely confident, though a descending torrent bursts forth against his mouth. Will any one capture him when in his sight? Will any one bore his nostril in the snare ?” “Te eateth grass like cattle.” Here, no doubt, a contrast is intended. Though an amphibious creature, spending much of his time in the water like his neighbor the crocodile, yet his food is grass, which he seeks on the mountains; these, in some narrow parts of the Nile valley, approach within a few hundred yards of the river’s bank. “He bendeth his tail like a cedar;” his strong stiff tail is as un- bending as the trunk of a cedar-tree. “His Maker hath furnished him with his scythe” (tooth). This description exactly suits the hippopotamus. Both ancient and modern writers have been struck with the resemblance of the large teeth of this animal to sickles or secythes. Nicander speaks of the “horse which the Nile beyond fire-colored Sais nourishes, and which plies his destructive sickle against the corn-fields.” The chase of the hippopotamus was a favorite amusement of ancient Egypt- ian sportsmen in those parts of the upper country where it was generally found. “Though not so hostile to man as the voracious crocodile, it was looked upon as an enemy, which they willingly destroyed, since the ravages committed at night in the fields occasioned heavy losses to the farmer; and an additional inducement to kill it was the value attached to its hide, of which they made shields, whips, javelins, and helmets. Swine, Wild Boar.—tThere is only one distinct allusion to the wild boar (Heb. chazir) in the Bible—viz., in Ps. 80:18: “The boar out of the wood doth waste it, and the wild beast of the field doth devour it.” The. psalmist is evi- dently writing at a time of great national calamity; he complains that the people are fed with “‘the bread of tears,” and “are a strife unto their neighbors, so that their enemies laugh them to scorn.” Calling to mind the former mercies and great things which God had dene for his people—how he had brought them, as a trans- planted vine, out of Egypt, had cast out the heathen before them, and increased them greatly, so that the vine had taken deep root and filled the land, until the hills were covered with the shadow of it—the psalmist now, in bitterness and heaviness of heart, complains that the hedges of the vineyard are broken down, “so that all they which pass by the way do pluck her; the boar out of the wood doth waste it, and the wild beast of the field doth devour it.” In a country like Palestine, “a land of wheat, and barley, and vines,” the damage which wild hogs would cause to crops and vineyards can hardly be imagined. “It is astonishing,” says Mr. Hartley, in his Researches in Greece, “what hayoc a wild boar is capable of effect- ing during a single night. What with eating and trampling under foot, he will destroy a vast quantity of grapes.’ “Not only does it devour any fruits within reach, but in a single night a party of wild boars will uproot a whole field, and destroy the husbandman’s hope for the year.” The wild boar is a ferocious and dangerous animal when attacked or wounded, but never himself begins a fight unless provoked. With his long, sharp and strong tusks he is able to tear open the body of almost any encmy, though vastly his superior in size and strength. In solitary places and retired forests, among reedy marshes and thickets near rivers, he has his lair during the daytime, wan- dering forth at night in search of food. “They swarm in the thickets all along the banks of the Jordan, from Jericho to the Lake of Gennesaret. From these fastnesses, whence neither dog nor man can dislodge them, they make nightly forays upon the corn-fields and root-crops of the villagers, retiring at daybreak to their coverts. About Jericho they are especially destructive, and when the barley- crop is ripening, the husbandmen have to keep nightly watch to drive them away. Their presence can always be detected by the crashing noise they make in forcing their way through the thickets, when the men fire, guided by the sound.” These animals are nowhere so abundant as among the valleys of Moab and Gilead. “The many streams, of which the Jabbok and the Arnon are the most important, which furrow that long chain of mountains, and descend to the Jordan or Dead Sea, are for the most part thickly shaded by a rich fringe of oleander. Among them, close to the never-failing water, the wild boar multiplies rapidly. Were the country east of Jordan more cultivated, the wild boars would be a per- fect pest until their numbers had been reduced. Even under Hermon, in the vineyard district, we heard grievous lamentations of the damage done to the vines by the boars, which devour not only the grapes, but also munch up the bearing shoots.” Swine are always spoken of in the Old and New Testament with horror and disgust. “ He that offereth an oblation, as if he offered swine’s blood.” Isa. 66 : 3. “They that sanctify themselves, . . . . eating swine’s flesh, and the abomination, and the mouse, shall be consumed together.” y.17. “As a jewel of gold ina swine’s snout, so is a fair woman which is without discretion.” Proy. 11 : 22. “Neither cast ye your pearls before swine.” Matt.7:6. “But it is happened unto them according to the true proverb, The dog is turned to his own yomit again; and the sow that was washed to her wallowing in the mire.” 2 Peter 2:22. In the time of our Lord some of the people of Palestine, it appears, kept large herds of swine, as the Gergesenes. Matt. 8:28. The prodigal son went and joined himself to a BIBLICAL NATURAL HISTORY. 7 citizen of a far country; “and he sent him into his fields to feed swine: and he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat; and no man gave unto him.” Luke 16: 15, 16. Several reasons appear to have combined to render the pig hateful in the eyes of the ancient Jews; such as its dirty habits, the supposed unwholesomeness of its flesh, its occasional carnivorous ferocity, and, above all, its association with many forms of paganism. “The unclean habits of the swine struck the Hebrews so strongly that they gave rise to the saying, ‘The snout of the pig resembles ambulant dirt.” Swine were considered as the fit habitations of ‘unclean spirits or devils’ driven out of possessed persons ; a man wallowing in the last and most disgusting stage of drunkenness was compared with the swine. Pork was pro- nounced detestable by Mohammed ; it was, and is still, abhorred by the Druses, by the Christian Copts—following, probably, the example of their Egyptian ances- tors—though they eat the wild boar, by the Arabs and Turks, and most of the South American tribes.” Yet, on the other hand, the flesh of the pig was by some nations held in the greatest esteem as an article of diet. Every one is familiar with the fact that the ancient Greeks and Romans bred pigs largely and ate the flesh with gusto. ‘The Greeks,” as Dr. Kalisch says, “heard without surprise of Homer’s divine swine- herd, although the transformation of Ulysses’ friends into groveling swine was to them equally intelligible. The Romans paid the utmost attention to the rearing of pigs; among them pork was employed medicinally for very numerous pur- yoses ; it was dressed in a variety of ways as a delicious dainty, not only with care, but so expensively that sumptuary laws were enacted to check the extravagance. “Phere is no animal,’ says Pliny, ‘that affords a greater variety to the palate of the epicure; all the others have their own peculiar flavor, but the flesh of the pig has nearly fifty different flavors. It was regarded with repugnance by the Egypt- ian priests, who contended that “Jt engenders many superfluous humors. Mai- monides declared that ‘ pork is too juicy and too rich to be recommended as food ;’ and he enlarged this observation into the general rule that “all animals forbidden by the Lord are unwholesome nutriment, whereas ruminants, beeause thoroughly masticating their food, and perfectly separating the good from the deleterious humors, yield healthful meat. This view occurs in many anterior and subsequent writers, variously, and often strangely, modified. Pork was pronounced injurious, not only'to the health of the body, but to the vigor and clearness of the mind.” Camel, Dromedary.—Camels and lamas are placed by zoologists among the Tylopoda, or “ cushion-footed” section, which group, indeed, these animals alone form. The lamas belong entirely to the New World, so with them we have no concern here. There are two species of camel, the Arabian or one-humped, and the Bactrian or two-humped, camel. The former is spread from Arabia into all the North of Africa, Syria, Persia; the latter, originally from Central Asia, descends much less to the south than the one-humped animal; it is the only one employed in Turkestan, Thibet and China, and sometimes is led as far north as Lake Baikal. The one-humped camel is the animal more especially known to and employed by the Jews, and alluded to so very frequently in the Bible, though perhaps the Bactrian species was known to the Jews later on in their history, when they came in contact with the Assyrians, who received it sometimes as tribute. ‘The camel has been domesticated from the earliest times, and there is no satisfactory evidence of its existence in an originally wild state at any period. But it is probable that these so-called wild camels, like the wild horses of the American prairies, have descended from animals that had escaped from man’s control. In America the llamas represent the camels of the Old World; but the true camels were introduced into Spanish America after its conquest by the Span- iards, they having received the animals from the Moors. The camel is perhaps the most valuable of all animals to man in the East, being the only creature able to exist on scanty food and water for days together, as it traverses arid deserts and parched sandy plains. With feet admirably formed for journeying over dry and loose sandy soil; with a hump of fat ready on emergen- cies to supply it with carbon, when even the prickly thorns and mimosas of the burning desert cease to afford food ; with nostrils which can close, valve-like, when the sandy storm fills the air; with a stomach so organized as to retain water in its cells, with which to quench its thirst “in barren and dry lands where no water is,” the camel well deserves the significant title of the “ship of the desert.” The power of the camel to preserve water untainted for some time in its stomach has by some writers been denjed. There seems, however, to be no doubt that the power exists, and that in severe emergencies camels have been killed and the water obtained from one of the compartments of the stomach drunk by men per- ishing from thirst. The humps on the camel’s back are simply lumps of fat. There seems to be no doubt that they serve for supplying nourishment to the animal when exposed to privation of food; at any rate, ander fich circumstances the lumps are observed to diminish, being no doubt absorbed in the system ; just as a fat man will live longer than a lean one without food, or a salmon that has been long without food in fresh water will be fed by the absorption of the fatty matter of its abdomen into | the general system of the fish. The camel’s hump is considered a great delicacy. Every one who has seen a camel must have noticed some remarkable callosities or hard parts on those portions of the body and limbs which frequently come in contact with the ground. These are found on the breast and knees. They enable the animal to support its weight and that of its burden without injuring the skin. Their home is the desert, and they were made, in the wisdom of the Creator, to be the carriers of the desert. The coarse and prickly shrubs of the wastes are to them most delicious food, and even of them they eat but little. So few are the wants of their nature that their power of going without food as well as without water is wonderful. They never appear to tire, but commonly march as freshly at eventide as in the morning. If they once begin to fail, they soon lie down and die. As the carriers of the East, the “ships of the desert,” another important quality of the camel is their sure-footedness. They travel with much ease and safety up and down the most rugged mountain-passes. They do not choose their way with the like sagacity as the mule, or even as the horse, but they tread much more surely and safely, and never either slip or stumble. . . . The sounds by which the Arabs govern their camels are very few and very guttural. The signal | for kneeling is not unlike a gentle snore, and is made by throwing the breath strongly against the palate, but not through the nose. ‘hat for stopping is a sort of guttural clucking. Mention is first made of camels in Gen, 12: 16 among the presents which Pharaoh gave to Abraham when he was in Egypt; this shows that these animals were early known to the ancient Egyptians, although no figure of the camel has at present been met with in paintings or hieroglyphics, either in domestic scenes or in subjects relating to religion. The camels of the Kgyptians suffered from the sume “grievous murrain” which is said to have attacked their horses, asses, oxen and sheep. Ex. 9:3. The Ishmaclites carried on a traffic with the Egyptians, and used camels to carry their spices, balm and myrrh. Gen. 37:25. The Ethio- pians had “ camels in abundance” (2 Chron. 14: 15); the Midianites and the ‘Amalekites possessed immense numbers of these animals, “as the sand of the sea- side for multitude.” Judg. 7:12. Job had three thousand camels before his losses, and six thousand afterward. Job 1:3; 42:12. We have testimony to the great number of camels which the Bible states as belonging either to tribes or private ‘ndividuals. Thus he says, “Some of those who live in the upper parts of Asia possess as many as three thousand camels.” Camels were most numerous in the regions east and south of Canaan, and are so to this day. “The Reubenites, in their wars with the Hagarites, the Arabs of the Western Belka, took of their camels fifty thousand (1 Chron. 5:21); and the powerful tribe of the Beni Sakh’r, who now inhabit that region, boast of 100,000 camels.” As a beast of burden generally there are numerous references to the camel (see Gen. 37:25; 1 Kings 10:2; 2 Kings 8:9); it was also used for riding. Rebekah rode on one when she met Isaac. Gen. 24: 61-64. Four hun- dred Amalekites rode on camels and escaped destruction by David’s army. 1 Sam. 30:17. In this passage we notice these animals were employed in war; see also Isa. 21:7, where, however, “a chariot of asses,” “a chariot of camels,” are faulty translations; the words mean either “teams of asses and teams of camels,” or, perhaps, better still, “a troop of asses,” “a troop of camels,” as Mr. Cheyne translates the words. The employment of camels in wars is mentioned by various authors, and the monuments from Babylon and Assyria bear similar witness. When Cyrus made war against Croesus, he adopted a device which a certain Mede suggested to him. He brought together all the camels that had come in the train of his army to carry provisions and baggage, and took off their loads and mounted riders dressed as horsemen upon them. These were to be put in the forefront of the army against Creesus’ cavalry, foot-soldiers next, and horses last. Cyrus conjectured that his enemy’s horses would take flight at the sight of the camels. The two armies joined battle, and the Lydian war-horses, seeing and smelling the camels, turned round and fled. The result was that notwithstanding the bold resistance of the Lydians, who, leaping from their terrified steeds, fought hand to hand on foot with determined bravery, the Lydian army was driven within the walls of Sardis. The dromedary, which is merely a finer breed of Arabian camel, used when despatch is necessary, 1s generally supposed to be intended by the Hebrew word kirkdrah, occurring only in its plural form, kirkdréth, in Isa. 66 : 20: “They shall bring all your brethren for an ofiering unto the Lord out of all nations upon horses, and in chariots, and in litters, and upon mules, and upon ‘swift beasts.”” It is supposed the name is derived from a root signifying “to run swiftly ;” hence a “dromedary.” A word of doubtful meaning, apparently in connection with two other Hebrew words, occurs in the book of Esther. 8 : 10. The dromedary, which *n Arabia is called the heirie, and in the Sahara the maharik, is capable of going at the rate of eight or ten miles an hour for several hours together, and will even accomplish as much as one hundred to one hundred and twenty miles during the twenty-four hours. It is taller and longer in the leg than the other, and differs from the camel as the race-horse does from the wagon-horse. It is less endurant of change of temperature, and cannot bear the cold of the coast. The coarser breed, or baggage camel, is not a swift animal. By the Jews the camel was not used as food, as an animal which “did not divide the hoot” to the same extent as the ox, sheep and goat. Lev. 11:4. The Persians eat the flesh of the camel, and the Mohanimedans are allowed to do so by the Koran. All Eastern nations, however, do not eat the flesh of the camel. The milk of the camel is much esteemed, and is excellent. When fresh it is “sich and strong but not very sweet. It is usually curdled and drunk sour, in which state it is both nourishing and refreshing, and to many a traveling Arab supplies both food and drink. Butter and cheese are made from it, the new milk being churned for the former by being poured into a leathern bottle and then beaten with a stick. The cheese is usually eaten fresh, and is very salt.” We read in the history of Jacob that he presented his brother Esau with thirty milch camels, the Jews doubtless using the milk, though they avoided the flesh. John the Baptist wore a garment made of camel’s hair (Matt. 3:4; Mark 1:6), and some have supposed that Elijah “was clad in a dress of the same stuff.’ In answer to the qvestion that Ahaziah put to the messengers whom he had sent to Baal-zebub, “ What manner of man was he which came up to meet you?” they said, “He was an hairy man, and girt with a girdle of leather about his loins.” 2 Kings 1:7, 8. Expositors are generally agreed that the expression “hairy man” has not reference to the hair of the body, but to some hairy garment of camel’s or goat’s skin. On two occasions Jesus employed proverbs relating to the camel: “ It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God” (Matt. 19: 24); “Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a eamel.” Matt. 23:24, We have no doubt that the camel is denoted in both passages. In the first the objection has been made that the metaphor of an animal passing through a needle’s eye is a bad one, and that the Greek word ought to be read a “cable,” and then the metaphor is exact. Another explana; tion is that there is a small gate at Hebron through which a camel when deprived of its load can with difficulty be dragged, and that this is called the “ Needle’s Eye.” Lord Nugent says: “ Entering Hebron, we were proceeding through a double gateway such as 1s seen in so many of the old Eastern cities, even in some of the modern—one wide-arched road and another narrow one by the side, through the latter of which persons on foot generally pass to avoid the chance of being jostled 8 or crushed by the beasts of burden coming through the main gateway. We met a caravan of loaded camels thronging this passage. The drivers cried out to my two companions and myself, desiring us to betake ourselves for safety to the gate with the smaller arch, calling it the hole or eye of the needle. If, as on inquiry since I am inclined to believe, the name is applied not to this gate in Hebron only, but generally in cities where there is a footway entrance by the side of the larger one, it may perhaps give an easy or simple solution of what in the text (Mark 20: 25) has appeared to some to be a strained metaphor, whereas that of the entrance gate, low and narrow, through which the sumpter-camel cannot be made to pass unless with great difficulty, and stripped of all the encumbrance of his load, his trappings and his merchandise, may seem to illustrate more clearly the foregoing verse, ‘ How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!’ ” That the disciples understood the words of the Saviour in their literal sense seems clear from their expression of astonishment, “ Who then ean be sayed ?”- The whole purport of our Lord’s words is simply that a rich man who has many temptations to trust in riches cannot enter the kingdom of heaven without divine grace and assistance, a statement which few will be inclined to dispute. With respect to the other proverbial expression, “ Straining at a gnat and swallowing a | camel,” it should be noted that the Greek words would be better rendered, “Straining out a gnat””—that is, straining wine lest little creatures as gnats should be swallowed. Cattle.—We now come to the Pecora division of the “eventoed ” Ungulates, and shall have to consider cattle, sheep, goats and antelopes, so far as they have directly or indirectly a biblical interest. There was no animal that was held in higher esteem by the Jews than the ox; upon this useful animal devolved all the ordinary operations of farming. Oxen were used for ploughing. Deut. 22:10; 1 Sam. 14:14. “Elisha the son of Shaphat was ploughing with twelve yoke of oxen before him, and he with the twelfth,” when “ Elijah passed by him, and cast his mantle upon him.” 1 Kings 19:19. The oxen belonging to Job were plough- ing when “the Sabeans fell upon them and took them away.” Job 1:14, 15. Oxen trod out the corn, and there was a special command not to “muzzle the ox when he treadeth out the corn.” Deut. 25:4. The prophet Hosea says, “ Ephraim is an heifer that is taught, and loveth to tread out the corn.” 10:11. Oxen were employed for draught purposes, when they were generally yoked in pairs. “ And they brought their offerings before the Lord, six covered wagons, and twelve oxen.” Num. 7:3. “Now therefore make a new cart, and take two mileh kine, on which there hath come no yoke, and tie the kine to the cart.” 1 Sam. 6:7. Sometimes cattle were used as beasts of burden: “They brought bread on asses, and on camels, and on mules, and on oxen” (1 Chron. 12:40); their flesh was eaten, they sup- plied butter and milk, and were much used in the sacrifices, The ancient Jews generally pastured their cattle at large in the open country, or in the wooded districts, and the animals would roam about on the hills and plains for a great part of the year, many of them in a half-wild state, and often dangerous. Hence we have the laws with regard to “goring :” “If an ox gore a man or a woman, that they die: then the ox shall be surely stoned, and his flesh shall not be eaten. But if the ox were wont to push with his horns in times past, and it hath been testified to his owner, and he hath not kept him in, but that he hath killed a man or a woman; the ox shall be stoned, and his owner also shall be put to death.” Ex. 21:28, 29. The Psalmist complains of the trouble his enemies cause him, and compares them to wild bulls: “ Many bulls have com- passed me: the strong ones of Bashan have beset me round ” (Ps. 22: 12)—words which very graphically describe half-wild cattle gathering together in a circle around some object which excites their suspicion or alarm. At this day the bulls of Palestine frequently become wild. The cattle in Gilead and in the wilderness will vigorously defend themselves against the attacks of wolves, hyenas and other wild beasts by forming themselves into a circle, with the cows and calves behind them. Though as a general rule the cattle were pastured in the plains, forests and hills of the country, they were sometimes stall fed. “Ten fat oxen and twenty oxen out of the pastures.” 1 Kings 4:23; Heb.5:3. The passage in Proy. 15: 17 is more explicit: “ Better is a dinner of herbs where love is, than a stalled ox and hatred therewith.” Compare also Proy. 14:4: “Where no oxen are, the crib is clean;” and perhaps Amos, who was himself a herdsman, is more exact still, for the Hebrew word for “stall” which he uses shows that the cattle were “tied up” and fed. Speaking of the wantonness and self-indulgence of the people of Israel, the prophet says (6:4): “ They lie upon beds of ivory . . . and eat the lambs out of the flock, and the calves out of the midst of the stall.” ligyptians kept large herds of cattle of different breeds, of which three principal distinctions are most deserving of notice, the short, the long-horned cattle and the Indian or humped ox. At present horned cattle are by no means universally They are only suited to districts where the water is fresh pasture can be obtained throughout the year. even in those parts where there are not only camels, but horses, sheep and goats, neat cattle are unknown. Then, in the southern wilderness of Judah, on the downs and bare prairies to the south and east of Beer-sheba, and in all the plain of Philistia, they are very numerous, and their appearance is very striking to the _traveler who has been for some time in the hill country of Hebron and the eastern wilderness adjoining the Dead Sea, where they are never seen. In the richer parts of Northern Syria and near Damascus these large cattle are more common. In the wild countries east of Jordan, Southern Bashan, Gilead and Moab, neat cattle form the principal wealth of the Arabs and of the {few settled villagers, until we reach the desert itself. The breed is the same as that of Southern Judea, but of larger size, and generally black. Their milk and butter is very rich and abundant, for the forests preserve the verdure of the glades throughout the year, so that the milch-kine do not go dry, as in the south. There is no trace of the Indian humped cattle in Palestine. The buffalo, so much used as a beast of draught in the East and West, was un- known to the Jews. Originally from India, it was introduced into Egypt, Greece and Italy, as Cuvier says, during the Middle Ages. The ancient Greeks and Romans make no mention of the buffalo. The animal which in the Ghor of Jordan valley takes the place of the ox is the bhainsa or tame buffalo of India. spread over Palestine. easily accessible, and where The ancient | In the Sinaitic peninsula, | | in his time frequented the BIBLICAL NADPURATL Bis wo rye It is not known when it was introduced into Palestine. The wild buffalo of India, called the arnee, “is fully one-third larger than the largest tame breeds, measur- ing ten and a half feet from snout to vent, and six or six and a half feet high at the shoulders, and is of such power and vigor as by his charge frequently to pros- trate a well-sized elephant.” The arna, like the domestic bufialo, loves to wallow in swampy and muddy marshes, where it often lies buried up to the head. Mr. Hodgson says, “ There is no animal upon which ages of domesticity have made so small an impression as upon the bufialo, the tame being still most clearly refer- able to the wild ones at present frequenting all the great swampy jungles of India. The domestic buffalo of the Jordan valley is described as “a huge ungainly erea- ture, very ill-tempered, and frequently dangerous ; always black, and with a rough short coat, which is often bare in places,” Amongst the ancient Egyptians the bull was sacred in an especial degree to Osiris, under the form of Apis, the sacred bull of Memphis, or under that of a human figure with a bull’s head. The bull and cow were both considered sacred by the Egyptians. From the people’s long residence in Egypt, it was likely that the Jews should to some extent be inclined to adopt the religious practices of those amongst whom they sojourned. Accordingly we find that the bull-god of Egypt was set up by Aaron in the wilderness, as a symbol of Jehovah, under the figure of a golden calf (Ex. 32: 4,5); so, too, Jeroboam set up two golden calyes at Dan and Bethel. 1 Kings 12 : 28. It was probably on account of the great value of cattle and their pre-eminent importance that the ox was considered amongst animals the noblest sacrifice, not only by the Jews, but by many other nations. The ox ought to be held in higher esteem than other cattle, because it is the most hard-working companion of man. The Pheenicians and Carthaginians, the Egyptians, as we have seen, and the Persians, paid equal honor to this animal. They offered it on solemn opportuni- ties to their principal deities, to Zeus, to Isis and Osiris, to Baal and the sun. “It formed the burnt-offering of the whole Jewish nation on the days of the new moon and ca high festivals (Num. 28:11, 19, 27, ete.), and for inadvertent transgressions (Num. 15 : 24); of the chiefs of the people at the consecration of the tabernacle (Num. 8 : 12, ete.) ; of the Levites at their initiation (Num. 8:12); and of private individuals on all momentous emergencies. Ley. 1: 3, ete. It was the sin-offering for the whole theocratic community, or for its representative, the high priest (Lev. 4: 3, 14); for the priests at the inauguration in their solemn functions (Ex. 29 : 14, 86; Ley. 8: 14-17); and for the high priest when, on the day of atonement, he implored the pardon of God for his sins and those of his house (Lev. 16 : 3, 6, 11); while Aaron, when actually entering upon his pontif- ical duties, offered a young calf, “a calf, son of the herd.” It was even chosen for thank-offerings in cases of peculiar joyfulness. The origin of our present breeds of domestic cattle has been a subject which has given rise to much difference of opinion. Cuvier and many other naturalists are inclined to believe that our domestic animals are the degenerate descendants of the great urus. When the Romans first penetrated the wilds of Western Europe, they found two large kinds of wild oxen, the one called bison, the other urus; this latter sub-genus has clearly a nearer affinity to the domestic ox than the former, but it is very doubtful whether it is the parent of our domestic race. Wild Catile.—Leaving the domestic cattle, we come to the wild cattle of Palestine that appear to have roamed among the forests and hills of the country in biblical times. In Deut. 14:5 and Isa. 51: 20, where the Hebrew words teé or t6 are represented by “wild ox” and “wild bull” respectively, it is probable that the animal denoted by the original word is rather some species of antelope than a bovine animal. There is another Hebrew word of frequent occurrence in the Bible, viz.: Réém, réetm or reim, which our translators always translate “uni- corn,” but which there can be no doubt means “ wild bull.” All readers will remember the beautiful description of the reem in the book of Job. Now let us compare it with the account Cesar gives of the fierce nrms which great Hercynian forest: “These uri are scarcely less than elephants in size, but in their nature, color and forms are bulls. Great is their strength and great their speed, nor do they spare man or beast when the once have caught sight of him. The hunters are most careful to kill those which they take in pitfalls, while the young men exercise themselves by this sort of hunting, and grow hardened by the toil. Those of them who kill most receive great praise when they exhibit in public the horns as trophies of their success, These uri, however, even when they are young, cannot be habituated to man and made tractable. The size and shape of their horns are very different from those of our oxen,” The indomitable nature ascribed to these wild uri exactly agrees with the description of the reem as given in chap. 39 of the book of Job, and the ap- parently implied contrast which is made letween the domestic ox and the wild urus finds an analogue in the above extract from Cesar. The same remark may be made with respect to the great size and strength of the scriptural reem when contrasted with the domestic oxen of Palestine, the ancient inhabitants of which land would naturally draw the same comparison between their domestic cattle and the mighty reem, as Cesar’s legions did between their cattle and the great Hercynian wild bulls, whose bones are now occasionally found, together with those of the elephant, hyzna, etc., in the Tertiary deposits of this country, The bison has continued down to this day; it is still to be found in the forests of Lithuania, Moldavia and the Caucasus. It has never been domesticated, but herds are protected to the number of about eight hundred, in the forest of Bialowieza, under the direction of the emperor of Russia. Cesar and Pliny say that the large horns of the urus were anxiously sought after for making into cups to be used at splendid entertainments or for ornaments, the tips being bound with silver. The ancient monarchs of Assyria also prized the horns of wild cattle for ornaments. Such sentences as the following occur on the monuments: “ Silver, gold, lead, copper, iron, horns of wild oxen, without number I received them.” Sheep.—The following Hebrew words occur as the names of this useful animal; Tsén, a collective noun to express a “flock of sheep or goats;” seh, “a single sheep or goat;” ayil, “a ram,” so called from its strength, according to some authorities (others connect the word with a root having the sense of twisting or BUBGLOA YU WATIERA HISTORY. 9 nl rolling, in allusion to the twisted horns of the ram); rdchél, “a ewe;” kebes or kibsah, “a lamb,” “yearling sheep,” or “one from the first to the third year;” tdleh, “a young lamb.” Compare 1 Sam. 7: 9, teleh chdldb, “a suckling lamb ;” in Arabic the word means any young animal, especially “a young gazelle ;” tala, in Ethiopic, means “a kid ;” the Syriac taleetha, “a young girl;” hence our Lord’s words to the daughter of Jairus, Ziditha ewmi, “ Young girl, arise !” Mark 5:41. We give the principal biblical allusions to these well-known domestic animals which from the earliest periods of civilization have contributed so abundantly to the wants of mankind. Next in value and importance to cattle came sheep in the estimation of the ancient Hebrews. The ram, being the type of strength and boldness, was held in especial honor in the sacrifices: “It was presented as a holocaust. or a thank-offering by the whole people (Lev. 9:4,;18; 16:5; Num. 98 : 11-14) or its chiefs (Num. 6:14, 17; 7:15, 21, 27, ete.); by the high priest or an ordinary priest (Lev. 8:18, 22; 9:2; 16:3), and by the God- devoted Nazarite (Num. 6: 14), but never by a common Hebrew, and as it was primitively employed for a medium of exchange and barter it was the ordinary animal for the trespass-offering instituted to expiate violation of the rights of property. Lev. 5:15, 18; 19: 21; Num. 5:8. The lamb (kebes), the usual animal food of Eastern tribes, was regularly employed for the daily public holo- causts (Ex. 29 : 38-42; Num, 28 : 3-8), presented on festivals in increased num- bers, and accompanied by bullocks and rams (Num. 28 : 11, 19, 27); and very often for private burnt and thank-offerings, for sin, trespass, and purification offerings. Lev. 1:10; 3:7; 4:32; 5:6; 12: 6-8 sndb: 105 WNams 122 14. The gradation in the choice of the victims is plainly manifest from the precepts as to sin offerings: the high priest of the whole community required a bullock; a chief of the people a male kid of the goats or a female lamb. A lamb was not allowed to be sacrificed until it was eight days old. The same prohibition applied to cattle and goats. See Ley. 22:27. Neither was it lawful to kill cow and ealf or ewe and lamb together in one day. v. 28. Sheep as food were usually slaughtered only on great oceasions and special festivities, and the Jews did not indulge in flesh meat at their ordinary meals, but like the Orientals at the present day, they always welcomed a friend or a stranger as guest with the kid or the lamb. There are not many allusions to sheep as used for food; but compare 1 Sam 25:18; 1 Kings 1:19; 4: 23; Ps. 44:11; 2 Sam. 12:4; Amos 6: 4. The wool of the sheep is another most important product of the animal, and was much prized by the Hebrews. “ Woollen garments” are mentioned in Lev. 13:47. See also Deut. 22:11, where it is ordered that no garment made of wool and linen should be worn. Job appeals to his kindness in having constantly clothed the poor in distress: “If I have seen any perish for want of clothing, or any poor without covering; if his loins have not blessed me, and if he were not warmed with the fleece of my sheep; then let mine arm fall,” ete. Job 31:19, 20, 22. Inthe Proverbs we read, “Be thou diligent to know the state of thy flocks, and look well to thy herds. . .. The sheep are for thy clothing.” 27 : 23, 26. The virtuous woman “seeketh wool and flax, and worketh willingly with her hands.” 31:13. Mesha, king of Moab (whose record of his own exploits was a few years ago discovered in that land), was a great sheep-master, and had been in the habit of paying a large tribute of sheep and “rams with the wool” to some of the kings of Israel. 2 Kings 3:4. There is a very fine soft wool grown in the Belka and in Moab, and the fleeces of some of the short-wooled Lebanon sheep are choice, while the middle districts of Palestine produce a long-wooled but -yather coarse fleece. The art of dyeing wool and other materials was understood by the Hebrews. The Tyrians were celebrated throughout the world for their purple and scarlet dyes.“ Rams’ skins dyed red” were used as one of the cover- ings for the tabernacle. Ex. 25: 5. Immense numbers of sheep were reared in Palestine in biblical times, as is the case to this day in some portions of the country. The patriarchs were very rich in cattle and sheep. Job possessed 7000 before and 14,000 after his troubles. The Reubenites conquered the Hagarites, and took from them 250,000 sheep. See 1 Chron. 5:21. Mesha, king of Moab, a country eminently adapted for sheep pasturing, possessed 100,000 sheep of the pasture, and 100,000 “rams with the wool.” See 2 Kings 3:4. Tristram sat under the tent of a Beni Sakk’r sheikh, who pastured his sheep in the ancient plains of Moab, and boasted of counting 30,000 in his flock. In the time of Asa the people gathered themselves together at Jerusalem to a great sacrifice, at which 7000 sheep were offered at one time. 2 Chron, 15: 11. “Hezekiah, king of Judah, did give to the congregation a thousand bullocks and seven thousand sheep, and the princes gave to the congregation a thousand bullocks and ten thousand sheep.” 2 Chron. 30:24. Solomon’s consumption of sheep for the royal household is said to have been one hundred daily, besides numbers of other animals (1 Kings 4:23), while at the feast of the dedication of the temple sheep and oxen were sacrificed “that could not be told nor numbered for multi- tude.” 1 Kings 8:5. We read in Ezekiel that sheep and goats were imported into Tyre from Arabia. “ Arabia, and all the princes of Kedar, they occupied (traded) with thee in sheep of the pastures (kdérim), rams and he-goats.” 27:21. The prophet Isaiah men- tions sheep of Arabia, which in some parts abounded in sheep and cattle: “All the flocks of Kedar shall be gathered together unto thee, the rams of Nebaioth shall minister unto thee.” 60:7. In 2 Chron. 17:11 we read that the Arabians brought Jehoshaphat presents of flocks of sheep, “seven thousand and seven hun- dred rams, and seven thousand and seven hundred he-goats.” Kedar and Nebaioth are mentioned as two sons of Ishmael that settled in Arabia, Gen. 25: 18. In Isaiah they will represent two nomad pastoral tribes. Shepherds in Palestine and other parts of the East do not drive their sheep, but always lead them without the aid of adog. They also give names to their sheep, just as in this country we do to our cattle. This illustrates our Lord’s parable of the good shepherd: “ He that entereth not by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber; but he that enter- eth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep. To him the porter openeth, and the sheep hear his voice; and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them cage: And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him: for they know his voice. And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him: for they know not the voice of strangers.” Jolin 10: 1-5. The old rams are often decorated with bells, and share the shepherd’s con- fidence in a special degree. On the hillside he searches out the choicest morsels of herbage, and calls the sheep to partake of them. ‘They have the attachment of a dog to their master. And when the thief and the robber come, the faithful shepherd has often to put his life in his hand to defend his flock. More than one case has occurred in which he had literally to lay it down in the contest. A poor faithful fellow between Tiberias and Tabor, instead of fleeing, actually fought three Bedawin robbers until he was hacked to pieces with their khanjars, and died among the sheep he was defending. All this beautifully and very strikingly illustrates the biblical allusions, “Thou leddest thy people like a flock by the hand of Moses and Aaron.” “Give ear, O Shepherd of Israel, thou that leadest Joseph like a flock.” Ps. 77:20 and 80:1. “Iam the good Shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine.” John 10:14. “ The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy.” v.10. “I am the good Shepherd: the good Shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.” v. 11. Not only in Palestine was it the custom to give names to the sheep, it was also usual in Greece. “Passing by a flock of sheep, I asked the shepherd to call one of his sheep. He did so, and it instantly left its pasturage and companions, and ran up to the hand of the shepherd with signs of pleasure and with a prompt obedience.” Owing to the multitude of jackals and wolves, the shepherds are obliged to keep watch over their flocks by night. Thus the shepherds of Bethlehem were “ abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock by might,” when the angel of the Lord came and announced to them the “good tidings of great joy to all people.” Luke 2:8, ete. The same practice continues to this day. In our own country sheep do not as a general rule require water to drink, the suc- culent nature of their food being sufficient to prevent thirst; still, in droughty sea- sons, when the herbage is scorched from great and prolonged heat, sheep will drink with avidity. In the East watering the flocks is a necessary and common opera- tion. When Jacob met his cousin Rachel for the first time in his eventful history, it was at the well-side. Jacob looked, “and behold a well in the field, and, lo, there were three flocks of sheep lying by it; for out of that well they watered the flocks: and a great stone was upon the well’s mouth. And thither were all the flocks gathered: and they rolled the stone from the well’s mouth, and watered the sheep, and put the stone again upon the well’s mouth in his place.” Gen. 29: 2, 3. When Moses fled from Egypt into Midian, he sat down by a well there: “ Now the priest of Midian had seven daughters : and they came and drew water, and filled the troughs to water their father’s flock. And the shepherds came and drove them away: but Moses stood up and helped them, and watered their flock.” There appear to be two breeds of sheep in Palestine, each of them merely a variety of the common sheep of this country; one, which occurs in the northern hills, is said to be “not unlike the merino, with short, fine wool, well shaped, short and fine legs.” Sheep are subject to almost endless variations. The ordinary sheep of Pales- tine, which is the sheep of the southern parts of the country, and which probably was the sheep of the land in biblical times, is the fat-tailed sheep of the Kast. Gouats.—Next in importance and value to oxen and sheep come goats in the estinration of the ancient Hebrews. Numerous are the allusions in the Bible to the domestic animal, while references to the wild goat as inhabiting the rocks and the high hills of Palestine occasionally occur. Goats were used as offerings in the sacrifices; their milk was, and still is, an important item of food: “Thou shalt have goats’ milk enough for thy food, for the food of thy household, and for the maintenance of thy maidens.” Proy. 27:27. The milk is used both ina fresh and curdled state, and is made into butter and cheese. Goats’ hair was employed as a woven material for the curtains of the tabernacle (Ex. 26:7; 36:14), and, as we have seen, for a covering for a bolster, or, as some think, for a connterpane. Their flesh, especially that of the kid, was highly prized as food. “Go now to the flock,” Rebekah said to Jacob, “and fetch me from thence two good kids of the goats, and I will make them savory meat for thy father, such as he loveth.” Gen, 27:9. “ Gideon went in and made ready a kid” on the occasion of an angel’s visit (Judg. 6:19), and Manoah said to the angel that appeared to him, “I pray thee, let us detain thee until we shall have made ready a kiel for thee.” Gen. 13:15. Lambs are not so often killed for food as kids; they are kept for the sake of the wool, while calves were considered too expensive a luxury except on some festive occasion. Hence we see the full force of the complaint which the prodigal’s eider brother made to his father: “Thou never gavest me (even) a Aid, that TL might make merry with my friends: but as soon as this thy son was come . . . thou hast killed for him the fatted ca/f’’? Luke 15: 29, 30. The ancient Jews kept large quantities of goats as well as sheep, and the present inhabitants of Palestine stall rear a great number in some districts. “Goats are only adapted for hilly coun- tries or pastures where there is much brushwood, and in such districts they super- sede in Palestine the horned cattle of the plains.” The goat of Syria is a well-marked variety, with long, thick pendant ears often a foot long. The prophet Amos (3:12) speaks of a shepherd “taking out of the mouth of the lion two legs, or a piece of an ear.” The Syrian goat is larger than the common goat, and has long black hair, thick recurved horns, but there is another variety, which is seen only in the North of Palestine, the mohair goat, which has long silky hair. The varieties of the breeds of goats are perhaps as numerous as those of sheep, and may be almost infinitely multiplied. The skin of the goat supplies material out of which, in the East, bottles or ves: sels for carrying water, milk or other fluid are made. These skins were similarly employed by the ancient Hebrews. Nébel is sometimes used for skin-botties, which is also applied to any vessels made of earthenware. See Isa. 30:14: “He shall break it as the breaking of a potter’s pitcher that is broken in pieces.” These goat-skin or sheep-skin bottles will help us to understand such biblical expressions as the following: “TI am become like a bottle in the smoke, yet do I not forget thy commandments ;”? “I am become like a shriveled old wine-skin, black and dirty ;” a very apt figure to denote the Psalmist’s affliction. Wild goats are mentioned in three places in the Bible. Saul and three thousand 10 BIBLICAL DAO RAL Seer Oin y> men “went to seek David and his men upon the rocks of the wild goats” (see 1 Sam. 24:2); “Knowest thou where the wild goats bring forth ?” (Job 39:1) ; “The high hills are a refuge for the wild goats, and the rocks for the conies.” Ps. 104:18. It will be noticed that the animal in question is always associated with rocks and hills. The Hebrew word is derived from a root meaning “to climb,” “to ascend,” and fitly describes the ibex, or wild goat, which is found in the peninsula of Sinai and in Palestine. This animal, which is a relative of the Swiss ibex or steinbock, is now called the beden or jaela, the former being the specific Arabic name, the latter the Hebrew. It is also found in the neighborhood of Engedi, “ fountain of the kid,” by the Dead Seashore. L ; Chanvois.—The rendering of the Hebrew zemer occurs only in the list of animals allowed for food. Deut. 14:5. The Septuagint and the Vulgate give ““camelopard” as the animal intended. It certainly is not the camelopard, an animal of South and Central Africa; for though representations of the giraffe occur in the Egyptian monuments as tribute from Ethiopia, it is not possible that it should have been named as lawful food for the Israelites, whether in Palestine or the Sinaitic peninsula. Hart and Hind.—The following are the scriptural allusions to deer, for whieh the Hebrew word is ayydl, masc. “hart,” and ayydldh, fem. “hind.” They were allowed for food: “As the roebuck and the hart is eaten” (Deut. 12: 22) ; “These are the beasts which ye shall eat, . . . the hart and the roebuck.” Deut. 14:4,5. Harts are mentioned amongst the fat oxen, sheep and other animals which were daily consumed by those who fed at King Solomon’s royal board. See 1 Kings 4:23. In Psalms 42:1 we have a picture of a deer panting for thirst during a season of drought: “As the hart panteth after the water-brooks, so panteth my soul after thee, O God.” Other Bible references to deer allude chiefly to their activity and surefootedness: “He maketh my feet like hinds’ feet, and setteth me upon my high places.” 2 Sam. 22:34; see also Ps. 18: 33 and Hab. 3: 19. The gentleness and affectionate disposition of the deer is alluded to in Prov. 5:19, where the hind is compared to a tender wife: “Let her be as the loving hind and pleasant roe.” The deer tribe, or Cervide, often conceal their fawns after birth for a time. This has been noticed frequently in our own country ; both the fallow-deer and the red deer conceal their young, the latter more carefully than the former. This habit appears to be referred to in Job 89:1: “Canst thou mark when the hinds do calve? ... or knowest thou the bearing-time of the hinds?” The timidity of the deer in a thunder-storm is mentioned in Ps. 29, which contains a magnificent description of a storm, poetically called “ Jehovah’s voice” (K6él Yehovah): “The voice of Jehovah causeth the hinds to be in travail pains.” All these allusions are simple and require no explanation ; but the passage in Genesis (49 : 21), “ Naphtali is a hind let loose, he giveth goodly words,” is not so clear, and has been commented upon in various ways. Antelopes.—lIt remains for us to consider the biblical allusions to the ante- lopes, the last family of the Pecora division of even-toed ungulates. Of this group four distinct species at present occur either in Palestine or on the borders of the land; they are the gazelle, the oryx, the addax and the bubale. The fol- lowing names of animals, all of which, it is probable, denote antelopes, occur in the Hebrew Bible: Tsebi, translated always in our version by “roe” or “roe- buck ;” ¢6 or t86, occurring only twice, and translated “wild ox” or “wild bull ;” dishén, translated “ pygarg” in Deut. 14:5 where alone it is named as a clean animal fit for food; and yachmér, rendered “fallow-deer” in the only two places in which it occurs, Deut. 14: 5, and 1 Kings 4: 23, where the animal is mentioned as one fit for food, and as part of the provision supplied to King Solomon’s table. There is no doubt the animal denoted by tsébi is the beautiful little gazelle, and aot the capreoline deer, the roebuck (which our translators have identified with the tsébt), an animal which, at present at least, is strictly confined to Europe. The little antelope is several times mentioned in the Bible; it was allowed as food : “The unclean and the clean may eat thereof, as of the gazelle, and as of the enc ee Dental 2-10.22 elo 22) one of the animals provided for Solomon’s table: “ Harts and gazelles (roebucks) and fallow-deer and fatted fowl.’ The swiftness of the gazelle is alluded to in 2 Sam. 2:18; Asahel, one of Zeruiah’s sons, was “as light of foot as a gazelle.” The gazelle is by far the most abundant of all the large game in Palestine; in- deed, it is the only wild animal of the chase which an ordinary traveler has any chance of seeing. Elephant.—Of the natural order Proboscidia, represented only by the two species of elephant, we have no distinct mention in the canonical books, if we except 1 Kings 10:22 and 2 Chron. 9:21, where our translators for “ivory” in the text read “elephants’ teeth” in the margin. Frequent mention of elephants, however, is made in the apocryphal books of the Maccabees, where we read that Lysias, who had been entrusted with the government of Southern Syria by Anti- ochus Epiphanes, employed many of these animals in his wars against the Jews. At the celebrated siege of Bethsura, on the Idumean frontier, the royal force under the command of Lysias, in the temporary reign of Antiochus Eupator, consisted of “an hundred thousand footmen, and twenty thousand horsemen, and two and thirty elephants exercised in battle. These went through Idumea and pitched against Bethsura, which they assaulted many days, making engines of war; but they of Bethsura came out, and burned them with fire, and fought valiantly. Upon this Judas removed from the tower, and pitched in Bathzacharias, over against the king’s camp. Then the king rising very early marched fiercely with his host toward Bathzacharias, where his armies made them ready for battle, and sounded the trumpets. And to the end they might provoke the elephants to fight, they showed them the blood of grapes and mulberries.” 1 Mace. 6: 30-44. It was on this occasion that Eleazar, “ perceiving that one of the beasts, armed with royal harness, was higher than all the rest, and supposing that the king was upon him, put himself in jeopardy, to the end he might deliver his people, and get him a perpetual name: wherefore he ran upon him courage- ously through the midst of the battle, slaying on the right hand and on the left, so that they were divided from him on both sides. Which done, he crept under the elephant, and thrust him under, and slew him, whereupon the elephant fell down upon him, and there he died.’ 1 Macc. 6:43-46. We also read that Antiochus Epiphanes, the father of Antiochus Eupator, “entered Egypt | amus ivory. see also 1 Kings 4:23, where it is named as | | of ivory. _ date back before the Persian invasion, and to be as old as the eighteenth dynasty. with a great multitude, with chariots, and elephants, and horsemen, and a great navy, and made war against Ptolemy, king of Egypt.” 1 Macc. 1:17, 18. Ele- phants are also mentioned in other passages in the books of the Maccabees. Though the name of the elephant is not found in the text of our version, the Hebrew—or rather Hebraized form of the Sanscrit—name occurs in 1 Kings 10:22 and 2 Chron. 9:21. King Solomon “had at sea a navy of Tharshish with the navy of Hiram: once in three years came the navy of Tharshish, bringing gold and silver, ivory, apes, and peacocks,” the Hebrew word literally meaning “teeth of elephants,” as in the marginal reading. Ivory, the valued product of the elephant, is frequently mentioned in the Bible; the Hebrew word which, excepting in the two passages quoted above, is always translated “ivory,” is shén, “atooth.” It is, indeed, the name of the twenty-first letter of the Hebrew alphabet, from its tooth- like form. The first notice of ivory occurs in the passages which speak of its introduction into Palestine from Ophir together with apes, gold and peacocks, and almug trees in the time of Solomon. As all these products are Indian, and the Hebrew words almost certainly Hebraized forms of Sanscrit names, there can be no doubt that the ivory was imported from some part of Hindostan or Ceylon. As Solomon was the first Jewish king to introduce ivory into Judea, so he was the first to use it. In 2 Chron. 9:17 we are told that King Solomon “made a great throne of ivory, and overlaid it with pure gold.” Later on, Ahab made for him- self “a house of ivory” (1 Kings 22:89) ; it must not be supposed that the king’s palace was actually made of ivory, but that ivory paneling and carving adorned the walls, roofs and rooms: “The ivory palaces whereby they have made thee glad.” The forty-fifth Psalm is evidently a marriage-song celebrating the nuptials of a Jewish monarch and describing the magnificence of an Oriental court. The luxurious Pheenicians ornamented the benches of their ships with ivory: “Of the oaks of Bashan have they made thine oars; the company of the Ashur- ites have made thy benches of ivory brought out of the isles of Chittim.’ Ezek. 27:6. The latter part of the verse is, “Thy benches have they made of boxwood inlaid with ivory, from the isles of Chittim.” The literal rendering of the Hebrew is, “ Thy benches have they made of ivory, daughters of box trees,” or “ cedar trees.” Such expressions are not uncommon in Hebrew poetry. Compare, for instance, Ps. 17:8, “ Keep me as the pupil, the daughter of the eye,” as being that which gives beauty and brightness to the eye; so Lam. 3:18, “the arrows of the quiver” are the “sons of the quiver,” because the quiver encloses them; similarly, the ivory is the daughter of the wood into which it is set. Where did the Jews obtain their ivory from, and was it in all cases the teeth of the elephant? The elephant from South-western India most probably supplied Solomon and Hiram, king of Tyre, with ivory; but we read also that the market of the Tyrians obtained ivory from the neighborhood of the Persian Gulf. “The men of Dedan were thy merchants; many isles were the merchandise of thy hand; they brought thee for a present horns of ivory and ebony.” Ezek. 27:15. The Dedanites were probably caravan-traders bringing foreign produce from the head of the Red Sea. This tribe seems to have dwelt in the North-west of Arabia. There also appears to have been another tribe of the same name, the Cushite Dedanim, who settled on the shores of the Persian Gulf and became traveling merchants across Mesopotamia into Palestine and Pheenicia. The Egyptians made use of the ivory of the African elephant; the art of inlaying various kinds of wood, such as boxes, tables and other pieces of furniture, was also practiced by the Egyptians. It also appears that ivory was used by the Hebrews, Assyrians and Pheenicians. At present not only do the two existing elephants aflord ivory. The fossil mammoth of Siberia, an extinct kind of elephant, with tusks ten feet long, supplies ivory to the Russians; the teeth of the hippopotamus, wild boar and narwhal form ivory of various kinds, that of the first-named animal being of a superior quality. But the ivory known to the ancients was probably that of the Asian and African elephants alone; we can find no distinct allusion to hippopot- ‘The British Museum contains several Assyrian and Egyptian works in ivory, as seats of ebony wood inlaid with ivory, high-backed chairs and spoons Some of the specimens of Egyptian ivory-work Dr. Birch considers to The most interesting of the ivory relics found by Layard at Nimroud were, he says, “a carved staff; perhaps a royal sceptre, part of which has been preserved, although in the last stage of decay, and several entire elephants’ tusks, the largest being two feet five inches long.” We have seen that ivory was imported into Judea in the time of Solomon from some place in India; but Africa also produced ivory, and Ethiopia supplied Egypt with it. Amongst the ancient Egyptians the elephant, though it gave name to the island of Elephantine, was not considered sacred. It only occurs at Elephan- tine in the name of the place which in hieroglyphies is styled “the Land of the Elephant.” Coney.—Our English word coney or cony—for it is spelt both ways—is an old name for the rabbit. Though the word “coney” occurs in our Bible, it is certain that no rabbit is denoted by the Hebrew word shéphdn, mentioned in Ley. 11:5; Deut. 14:7, where it is named amongst certain other animals which the Jewish law forbade as food: “ And the shdphdn, because he cheweth the cud, but divideth not the hoof, he is unclean unto you.” In the one hundred and fourth Psalm, which has been well called “a bright and living picture of God’s creative power pouring life and gladness through the universe,’ and which contains so many beautiful allusions to wild animals, the shdphdn’s habit of dwelling chiefly among the rocks is spoken of: “The high hills are a refuge for the wild goats, and the rocks for the shdphdns.” y.18. In the book of Proverbs, amongst the “four things little upon earth, but exceeding wise,’ are enumerated the shdphdns as being “but a feeble folk, yet having their houses in the rocks.” 30:26. The Hebrew word is probably from an unused root meaning “to hide.” Hyrax.—The hyrax is the single genus constituting the order Hyracoidea; it is neither a rodent, nor, as represented in Leviticus, a ruminant. It has been seen in Palestine and Sinai by many travelers, but in the former country it is not so common as in the latter; it is extremely common in the gorge of the Kedron, from Marsaba eastward, and all down the west side of the Dead Sea. In Arabia Petreea these little animals are called gannim Israel, “ Israel’s sheep.” | Prosper Alpinus has these words, “Animal quoddam humile, cuniculo non dis- Pi Ons ane GORCAR SEALS OORT. simile quod agnum filiorwm Israel nuncupant.” Bruce tells us the same, and thinks the name was given from the hyrax frequenting the rocks of Horeb and Sinai, where the children of Israel wandered forty years. The South African hyrax is called Dasse by the Dutch settlers, being the same as the German “badger.” We have now noticed all the Mammalia except the “greyhound,” mentioned only in Proy. 30:31 as one of the “four things comely in going.” Birds.—According to the account of the creation given in the first chapter of Genesis, birds are said to have made their appearance on the earth on the fifth day, together with creeping creatures that have life, sea-monsters, and other ani- )mals with which the waters teem; in verse 20 our Bible reads, “ And God said, Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving creature that hath life, and fowl that may fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven.” From this it would seem that the ancient Hebrews held that birds were produced from the waters, and not from the earth, like mammals (see verse 24), similarly the Septu- agint, the Vulgate, the Targumim, Luther and some modern translators; but both the verbs in the Hebrew are imperative: “Let the waters swarm with living swarms, and let fowl fly above the earth,” ete. Indeed, in chap 2:19, birds are expressly said to be produced from the earth. Birds were used as food by the ancient Hebrews, though probably not to the extent which prevailed amongst the Egyptians; several birds were expressly disallowed as food by the Levitical law, which, indeed, does not differ much from modern custom. Ail birds of prey, whether diurnal or nocturnal in their habits, were forbidden, such as vultures; eagles, hawks, buzzards, owls. Hence the whole order of raptores was shunned as being repulsive and cruel, feeding upon other animals or upon carrion, though the flesh of the young eagles and hawks was by some nations recommended and eaten as a delicacy. The raven, and doubtless all the family of the Corvide, as represented in Palestine in biblical times, such as the jackdaw, hooded crow, rook, alpine chough, etc., were avoided. Some of the eursorial or “running” birds, as the ostrich, many of the grallatores or “ waders,” as the heron, bittern, stork and ibis, a few of the natatores or “swimmers,” as the greedy pelican and the cormorant, were forbidden as food to the people of Israel. Domestic poultry, common and familiar enough in Palestine in our Lord’s time, was almost, if not quite, unknown there before the Babylonish captivity. “ Fatted fowl” are indeed mentioned in 1 Kings 4:23 (Heb. Bib. 5:3) as amongst the good things supplied for Solomon’s table. A pair of turtle-doves or young pigeons was ordered as a substitute for a kid or a lamb as sin or trespass offering in the case of poor people (Lev. 12:6; Num. 6:10), and as early as the time of Abra- ham we read of a turtle-dove and a young pigeon. Gen. 15:9. A passage in Isaiah (60:8) points, somewhat indefinitely it is true, to the domestication of pigeons by the Hebrews: “ Who are these that fly as a cloud, and as the doves to their windows?” like doves flying to their dovecots, alluding perhaps to the towers with latticed openings for the pigeons, which still fly, as of old, to their homes in the neighborhood of all Eastern villages and towns. Reference to the wonderful migratory habits of some birds is occasionally met with in the Bible. Who will not call to mind with unceasing pleasure the poet’s description of spring ?—“ Lo! the winter is past, the rain is over and gone; the flowers appear on the earth; the time of the singing of birds is come, and the voice of the turtle is heard in our land” (Cant. 2:11, 12), or the prophet’s pathetic expostulations with unrepentant Judah ?—“ Yea, the stork in the heaven knoweth her appointed times; and the turtle and the crane and the swallow observe the time of their coming; but my people know not the judgment of the Lord.” Jer. 8:7. Song-birds as pets are very common now in the East both amongst Jews and Moslems, and it is probable that the ancient Jews tamed some kinds, That young birds were taken from their nests either for food or domestication is evident from Deut. 22:6, whilst the passage in Job (41:5), “ Wilt thou play with him | [leviathan] as with a bird?’ looks very like a reference to tame song-birds. Birds resorting to sacred edifices, not only amongst the Jews and other Eastern nations, but amongst Europeans also, were regarded as deserving protection. A bird that built its nest on a temple was considered under the especial care of the Deity, and it was sacrilege to molest it. The quiet repose and security of the house of God is beautifully depicted in very familiar words: “ Yea, the sparrow hath found an house, and the swallow a nest for herself, where she may lay her young, even thine altars, O Lord of hosts, my King, and my God.” Ps. 84:3. The rapid flight of a bird is employed as a figure to express the transient nature of earthly things: “ As for Ephraim, their glory shall fly away like a bird.” Hos. QnA. The singing of birds is alluded to in Cant. 2:12 as one of the harbingers of spring; also in Ps. 104: 10, 12: “He sendeth the springs into the valleys... . By them shall the fowls of the heaven have their habitation, which sing among the branches.” “In this passage, as the Psalmist is speaking of the trees which overhang the water-courses or wadies and rivers of the country, the singing of the different species of warblers is perhaps pointed to, and especially the bulbul and nightingale, both of which throng the trees that fringe the Jordan and abound in all the wooded valleys, filling the air in early spring with the rich cadence of their notes.” Birds were generally caught in snares or nets, and to this there is frequent allu- sion in the Bible, the references being for the most part metaphorical to express either the cunning devices of God’s enemies (Ps. 9:15; 25:15; 31:4), or the anger of God upon the impenitent. Lam. 1:13; Hos. 7:12; Ezek. 12:13. Traps —but not iron spring-traps—clap-nets, gins or nooses were all employed in captur- ing birds, and there are many different Hebrew words to denote various kinds of traps. Decoy-birds were apparently sometimes used in catching wild ones: “They set a trap, they catch men; as a cage is full of birds, so are their houses full of deceit.” Jer. 5:26, 27. The cage here probably denotes a wicker-work trap (cheltb) into which birds were enticed by means of a decoy. Compare also Ecclus. 11:30: “Like as a partridge taken and kept in a cage, so is the heart of the a and like as a spy watcheth he for thy fall.” “The employment of decoy- irds is still very common, and much pains are taken to train the decoys for their treacherous office.” 11 The belted kingfisher, sun-bird, etc., the traveler meets with in immense number, and varieties of the larger birds of prey, vultures, eagles and falcons, abound in every part of the Holy Land, being “at first sight its ornithological characteristic.” Tristram and party collected 322 species of birds, and he says there are at least 30 other species which may be added to the list. The greater part of these are either the same as or very similar to the birds of our own country. “Of the 322 species of birds we obtained,” he says, “26 are, as far as our present knowledge extends, peculiar to Palestine and the districts immediately adjacent; 8 are of Eastern Asia; 32 are common to Arabia or East Africa, being chiefly desert forms ; while 260 are reckoned in the lists of European birds.” In these favored spots occur birds of Indian and equatorial African type, besides some which are not known elsewhere. The large Indian turtle-dove is common all the year around the Dead Sea; “a night-jar, a sparrow and a grackle, not hitherto found elsewhere, reside permanently here; and a beautiful little sun-bird, sometimes mistaken for a humming-bird, flits among the shrubs in great numbers ;” while the butterflies, like those of Nubia and Abyssinia, hover over the flowers in January. We will now proceed to consider the birds mentioned in sacred writ, and will begin with the order Raptores or birds of prey. Vulture.—tThe Vulturide, a family of raptorial birds, is represented in Pales- tine by these three species, the griffon vulture, the limmergeier and the Egyptian yulture, or Pharaoh’s hen. Two other large kinds, according to Tristram, the Vultur nubicus of Smith, have been observed in the neighboring countries, and may probably occur in the south-east districts of Palestine. Mention is made of the vulture in three passages, viz., in Job 28:7: “There is a path which . . . the vulture’s eye hath not seen.” The Hebrew word ayydh, here rendered “vulture,” is translated “kite” in Ley. 11:14 and Dent. 14:13. Two other Hebrew words, dééh (Lev. 11:14) and dayydh (Deut. 14:13; Isa. 34: 15), are also rendered “ vulture.” There is little doubt that none of these Hebrew names denote any species of vulture, but rather some smaller bird of prey, as the kite or the buzzard. The griffon vulture is frequently alluded to in the sacred writings under the Hebrew name of nesher, always rendered “cagle” in our version. The modern Arabic name for the griffon vulture is nesser or nasr (though this name also in- cludes the eagle), evidently the Hebrew nesher, and in addition to the evidence afforded by the identity of the names there is that supplied by some of the passages where the bird is mentioned. Thus in Micah (1:16) it is said: “ Make thee bald and poll thee for thy delicate children; enlarge thy baldness as the nesher” (eagle). The vulture’s rapidity of flight is referred to in Job 9:26; Deut. 28:49; 2 Sam. 1:23; Jer. 4:13, ete. The high-soaring habits of these birds seem to be referred to in Isa. 40:31: “They shall mount up with wings as eagles.” See also Proy. 23:5; 30:19. The power of flight, the acuteness of vision, the habit of selecting craggy rocks whereon to make a nest, the feeding on the slain, are all graphically described in the book of Job: “Doth the nesher mount up at thy command, and make her nest on high? She dwelleth and abideth on the rock, upon the crag of the rock, and the strong place. From thence she secketh the prey, and her eyes behold afar off. Her young ones suck up blood: and where the slain are, there is she.” 39: 27-80. Sce also Jer 49:16, “ While the eagles and other birds are content with lower elevations, and sometimes even with trees, the griffon alone selects the stupendous gorges of Arabia Petra and of the defiles of Palestine, and there in great communities rears its young, where the most intrepid climber can only with ropes and other appliances reach its nests.” Figures of the vulture occur on the Assyrian monuments, sometimes hovering in the air as an expectant sharer of the bodies that would fall in battle, sometimes resting on the bodies and picking out the eyes of the slain. The figures, however, are very badly drawn, the Assyrian artists being “not happy in their delineation of the feathered tribe.” Vulture- or eagle-headed human figures occur on the early Assyrian monuments, often in colossal proportions. Some have supposed this figure to be the same as the god Nisroch (2 Kings 19:37), in whose temple Sennacherib was slain by his sons. The griffon vulture is a majestic bird, and by no means unamiable or disgusting in its habits. With his fellows he is good- tempered, and, voracious as he is, never grudges to share the feast with as many as choose to join him, Vultures are most numerous in hot countries, and here they are immensely serviceable in removing putrefying remains which have rapidly decomposed under a high degree of temperature. Their services generally gain for these birds pro- tection from injury. Vultures possess extraordinary powers of smell and vision ; they will seldom attack living animals, and even the eagle prefers his food already slain. The Egyptian vulture is an admirable scavenger, feeding on the carrion thrown about towns, “and every kind of filth, offal and garbage ; and though elegant in plumage and appearance on the wing, it is most disgusting not only in habits, but in odor and appearance on a close inspection.” Unlike the griflons, these birds do not congregate in large numbers, but live in pairs, the male and female seldom separating. They build in clifls, generally low down ; the nest is described as being “an enormous collecticn of sticks, clods of turf, bullocks’ ribs, pieces of sheep-skin, old rags, and whatever else the neighborhood of a camp or village affords.” The eggs, generally two in number, are rich red in color or mottled with red. The Egyptian vulture is a migratory bird in Palestine, very common in spring everywhere, but never seen in the winter. It is widely dis- tributed, being found in all the warmer parts of the Old World, from the Pyrenees to Southern India, and throughout the whole of Africa. Falconidw.—the falcon tribe is very numerously represented in Palestine, some of the species occurring more abundantly than others. Of the eagles the following kinds have been observed: The golden eagle, not common, being found for the most part in the northern mountain districts ; the imperial eagle, not quite so uncommon as the last named, a noble bird, easily recognized by its dark plumage and white shoulders; the tawny eagle; the spotted or rough-footed eagle (A. nevia), an occasional visitor to our own country ; and Bonelli’s eagle. These last three species are said to be tolerably common in Palestine, but nowhere in great numbers together; but by far the most abundant of all the eagles is the short-toed eagle. This is a large and bold bird, with owl-like eyes, and feet and . 12 BIBLICAL (NAT ORAL VES ee ~ toes covered, chain-armor fashion, with hard reticulated scales, which serve to protect it against the bite of venomous snakes, upon which, with lizards and frogs, it feeds. There is no more magnificent-looking bird, as it sits with its great flat head bent down on its shoulders, its huge yellow eyes glaring around, and the bright spotting of its breast and abdomen as distinct as that of a missel-thrush. It is very noisy, and always betrays the neighborhood of its nest by the loud harsh scream with which the male and female pursue each other, rising into the air and making short circling flights, after which they suddenly drop down, one to the nest, the other to a neighboring post of observation. They will often dash down from the cliffs to the fields below, swoop for a few minutes like a harrier, and then, seizing a snake, sit down and occupy some minutes in killing the reptile, after which they carry the prize away in their claws, not, like most eagles, devouring it on the spot. The various hawks or smaller birds of prey seem to be denoted by the Hebrew name néts, occurring in the list of unclean birds (Ley. 11: 16; Deut. 14: 15), where again the expression “after its kind” clearly indicates that the term is generic. The passage in Job 39:26: “Doth the hawk fly by thy wisdom, and stretch her wings toward the south?” appears to refer to the migratory habits of the hawks, most of which in Palestine are migrants from the south, returning thither for their winter sojourn. The kestrel is one of the few that remain in the country all the year round. The Owl Family.—The following species are inhabitants of Palestine: The great owl, the tawny owl, the little owl, the scops owl, the white or barn-owl, all of which are pretty common; the Indian fish owl, the long and short-horned owls of our own country. The grotesque expression produced by the arrangement of the feathers of the face, the peculiar voice, the habit of flying by night, their frequenting ivy-covered ruins and places of solitude, have all contributed to engender superstitious feelings in the minds of many people. Owls are in popu- lar belief birds of darkness, death and ill-omen. The following Hebrew words have been rendered ow] in the Authorized Version: Bath-hay@anah, yanshuph or yanskoph, cés, kippéz and lilith. The first word: designates, without doubt, an “ostrich,” and will be considered when we come to treat of that bird. The last-named word, which, in the text of Isa. 34: 14, is translated “screech-owl,” is more correctly given in the margin as “ night- monster.” The remaining words, there is some reason to believe, denote some kinds of owls. But besides these, there is another Hebrew word, tachmds, occur- ring in Ley, 11 : 16 and Deut. 14: 15 as one of the birds that were to be held in abomination by the Israelites, and translated “night-hawk ” in our version, which also, we think, denotes some owl. Yanshiiph occurs in Ley. 11: 17; Deut. 14: 16 as one of the unclean birds. It is rendered “great owl” by our version. It occurs once more (Isa. 34 : 11, where | it is translated “owl”) in the prophet’s graphic description of desolate Edom: “The owl also and the raven shall dwell in it.’ The description is very similar to the one in Isa. 13 : 20-22; 14: 23, and Zeph. 2: 14, which Delitszch says is founded upon this one. It was a favorite idea of the Hebrew prophets to intro- duce into the picture of a waste desert-land pools or marshes here and there, to serve to add to the scene of desolation. Thus, of Babylon is is said: “I will make it a possession for bitterns and marshes of water”? When a country is liable to inundation from a river, hollow places full of water would remain. Moreover, the prophet does not specially mention Petra. The judgments of Jehovah were to be directed against Bozrah and the land of Idumea. Isa. 34: 6. The eagle-owl, a magnificent species, inhabits ruins and caves in every part of Palestine, “as in tombs in Carmel, robbers’ caves near Gennesaret, the hermit caves above Jericho, among the ruined cities of Southern J udah, and in the desert wadys near Beersheba, among the temples of Rabbath Ammon; in fact, every- where where man has been and is not.’ It oecurs also very abundantly in the rock-tombs of Petra. sand-banks and lays its eggs there. The Hebrew word tachmds, occurring only in the list of unclean birds (Lev. 11: 16; Deut. 14:15), and translatec “night-hawk” in our version, more probably denotes an owl of some kind. By “ night-hawk” is probably meant the “night- jar” or “goat-sucker,” of which three species are known in the Holy Land. This bird has been the subject of many superstitions, and absurd properties have been ascribed to it. It utters a strange dismal cry resembling the sound of a spinning-wheel, only heard at night; hence the name of the bird, “night-jar” or “night-churr.” It is curious to note, in this connection, a popular belief in the East that there is some kind of owl which glides stealthily into bed-chambers at night and tears the flesh off sleeping children, The women are much afraid of this infant-killing owl, and carefully watch their houses lest the cruel bird should gain admittance through an open window. It is not improbable that tachmas may mean the screech-owl common in Palestine. Perching Birds.—Of the Insessores or perching birds the following only are mentioned in our Bible: The raven, swallow, sparrow, lapwing and euckoo. The first three are correct renderings of the Hebrew words. The lapwing we shail show to be the hoopoe; the cuckoo is probably some species of sea-gull. Palestine abounds in passerine birds. Tristram has enumerated one hundred and forty-four species (exclusive of the crow family, and taking no account of the many so-called fissirostral birds, as kingfishers, rollers, swifts, cackoos, hoopoe and others) as collected in the Holy Land. The Hebrew word *tsippor is onomato- poetic and denotes any “chirping” or “singing bird.” It is generally translated “bird,” “fowl,” and in two passages “sparrow.” Hence the term is a very com- prehensive one, and may be taken to represent finches, larks, warblers, ete., which are very numerous in Palestine, though of course not found altogether or in the same district. “Owing to the great varieties in elevation, temperature and degree of moisture in different parts of Palestine, there is far more difference between the ornithology of one district and another. Thus, the larks, pipits and chats abound in the hill-country and wilderness of Judea. On the maritime plains and in the north of the country we find chiefly the denizens of our own fields and woodland glades, while in the Jordan valley we have an entirely new group of birds, more like those of India or Abyssinia, the bulbul, bushbabbler, orange-winged grackle, and especially the beautiful little sun-bird, a tiny little Where there are no rocks, the eagle-owl burrows in the | | The lonely sparrow creature of gorgeous plumage, rivaling the humming-birds of America in the metallic lustre of its feathers, green and purple, with brilliant red and orange plumes under its shoulders.” Distinct mention is made in the Bible of the raven, the “ blackbird,” as the Hebrew word ’oreb means. The term is doubtless generic, and includes all the members of the crow family found in Palestine besides the common raven, In the account of the deluge a raven was sent out by Noah from the ark at the end of forty days, “which went forth to and fro until the waters were dried up from off the earth.” Gen. 8:7. The raven and other birds “ after its kind” were to be held in abomination by the Israelites. Lev. 11:15. This bird’s carnivorous habits and its readiness to pick out the eyes are mentioned in Prov, 30:17: “The eye that mocketh at his father, and despiseth to obey his mother, the ravens of the valley [Heb. “ravine” or “gorge” ] shall pick it out.” Ravens are in a few places singled out as instances of God’s protecting goodness to the creatures he has made: “ Who provideth for the raven his food? when his young ones ery unto God, they wander.” Job 38:41. See also Ps. 147:9; Luke 12:24. The glossy blackness of the raven’s plumage is referred to in the Canticles, chap. 5: 11: “ His locks are bushy, and black as a raven.” The passage in 1 Kings 17 relating to ravens bringing bread and flesh to the prophet Elijah has been variously explained. Talmudical writers record strange stories about the raven, as that it was originally white, and that it was turned black for its deceitful conduct. As an unclean bird, it was not allowed to perch on the temple, various devices being adopted to scare it away. “Of all the birds of Jerusalem, the raven tribe is the most characteristic and conspicuous, though the larger species are quite outnumbered by its small companions. They are present everywhere to eye and ear, and the odors that float about remind us of their use. The discordant jabber of their evening sittings around the temple area is deafening. The caw of the rook and the chatter of the jackdaw unite in at- tempting to drown the hoarse croak of the old raven, but clear above the tumult rings out the more musical call-note of the lesser species. Before retiring for the night, popular assemblies of the most uproarious character were held in the trees of Mount Olivet and the Kedron, and not till after sunset did they withdraw in silence.” Sparrow,—It has already been stated that the Hebrew word *tsippor is a general one to denote any kind of passerine bird. It is always translated “bird” or “fowl” in our version, except in two passages in the Psalms, where it is rendered “sparrow.” The Psalmist complains: “I have watched” (sorrow having driven away sleep), “and am as a sparrow alone upon the house-top.” 102: 7. Again, in Ps. 84:3: “The sparrow hath found an house, and the swal- low a nest for herself, where she may lay her young, even thine altars, O Lord of hosts, my King and my God.” “Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing ?” Matt. 10: 29. See also Luke 12:6. Hence we infer that these small birds were commonly sold and used as food in ancient times, as they are at the present day. upon the house-top has been referred to the blue thrush of Southern Europe, common in Palestine. The common house-sparrow is found in Palestine only in towns on the coast; a closely allied species occurs plentifully inland, but the most numerous species is the Spanish sparrow, which Tristram saw in countless myriads in the thorn trees of the Jordan valley. The tree-sparrow may also be seen abundantly on Mount Olivet, and also about the sacred enclosure of the mosque of Omar, and perhaps this is more especially the kind referred to in Ps. 84: 3. The Swallow Family is well represented in the Holy Land. Besides the English species, there is the Oriental chimney-swallow, whiel is common, and does not always migrate in the warmer parts of the country; the Hirundo ru ifula, abundant throughout the country, visiting it in March; the crag-swallow and the marsh- swallow, “the former a South European,-the latter an Abyssinian bird, which resides all the year in the Jordan valley, round the Dead Sea and in the wadys of rivers.” The alpine or white-bellied is common, returning from the south earlier than the other, large flocks being seen passing northward over Jerusalem as early as the 12th of February. “Its powers of flight are amazing, and it seeks its food at vast distances from its nightly roosting-places, being able to traverse the whole extent of Palestine in an hour or two.” Then there is the Galilean swift, which resides in the Jordan valley all the year round, not being found elsewhere in Palestine. This species differs considerably from other swifts in its note, which consists “of a gentle and melodious wail,” unlike the harsh scream of other swifts. Hezekiah in his illness compares his sorrowful mourning to the “twittering” of a swallow. The modern vernacular Arabic for a swift is identical with the Hebrew word. In Palestine the swift is a regular migrant, the swallow only a partial one. The former returns “in myriads every spring, and so suddenly that, while one day not a swift can be seen in the country, on the next they have overspread the whole land and fill the air with their shrill ery.” HHoopoe.—tThere seems to be no doubt that the Hebrew word (dukiphath) translated in our version by “lapwing” denotes the hoopoe. The word occurs only in Ley. 11:19 and Deut. 14:18, in the list of birds forbidden to be used as food by the ancient Jews. The old versions and commentators gcnerally are agreed on this point. The Coptic koukouphat, the Syriac kikupha, are allied to the Hebrew word, and both these terms signify the hoopoe. The Arabs have a superstitious reverence for the hoopoe, which they believe to possess marvelous medicinal qualities; they call it “the doctor.” Its head is an. indispensable ingredient in all charms and in the practice of witchcraft. The Arabs say also the hoopoe betrays secrets, and that it can point out hidden under- ground springs of water. This idea has arisen from the grotesque movements of the bird. On settling on the ground it has a strange habit of bending the head slowly down till the point of the bill touches the ground, raising and depressing the crest ominously at the same time. Our word hoopoe is derived from the bird’s voice, which resembles the words “hoop, hoop,” softly and rapidly uttered. The hoopoe is about the size of a missel-thrush ; the plumage is of a light russet color, wings and tail black, with broad white bars. The long feathers of the crest are each tipped with black. Cuckoo occurs only in the list of unclean birds (Lev. 11: 16; Deut. 14: 15) BIBIIOAL NATURAL HIsTORY. 13 as the translation of the Hebrew word shakhaph, but it is very improbable that the cuckoo is intended. There is some reason to think the “sea-gull” is the bird denoted by shakhaph, and this point will be considered when we come to treat of the swimming-birds. ‘The cuckoo was doubtless well known to the ancient Hebrews, and its familiar voice must have gladdened many a heart when it was heard in the land proclaiming that the winter had gone and summer and flowers once more smiled on the earth. Both our own species and the great spotted cuckoo are now found in the Holy Land, the latter species being the most common of the two. The great spotted cuckoo is an inhabitant of North Africa. Like our own species, ‘it is parasitic in its habits, depositing its eggs, which are of the same color and ize as those of the magpie, in the nests of the magpie, raven, jackdaw, ete. So peculiarly characteristic is the note of this bird as to give the bird’s name, * euckoo,” amongst many nations. Dove, Pigeon.—The Columbide, pigeon and dove family, is represented in Palestine by the following species: The common wood-pigeon of this country, the rock-pigeon, also occurring in our own country near the sea-coast, the rock- pigeon of Egypt, to be seen in countless myriads in the Wady Haman (“ravine of pigeons,” from the Arabic hamdmat, “a wild pigeon”), leading from the plain of Gennesaret, in the ravine of the Kelt near Jericho, in_the recesses of clifis which shut in the rivers Arnon and Zerka in the land of Moab, and the stock- dove, which visits Palestine in the summer, Of turtle-doves the following are inhabitants of the Holy Land: The common turtle-dove, the collared turtle, the largest species of the group, and the palm-turile, numerous in the plains of Jericho and Shittim and round the Dead Sea. ; There are many allusions to pigeons and turtle-doves in the Bible. Two Hebrew words express either a pigeon or a turtle-dove viz., t6r, always translated “ turtle- dove” or “turtle,” and ydndh, “pigeon” or “dove.” Another word, gézdh, occurs in Gen. 15:9 as the name of “a young pigeon,” from a root meaning “ to chirp.” The first mention of a dove occurs in the biblical account of the deluge (Gen. 8:8), where we read that Noah sent forth from the ark one of these birds three times. On the first occasion it soon returned; on the second it came back with an olive-leaf in its mouth; on the third time it came back no more. A pair of turtle- doves or two young pigeons was by the Levitical law allowed as a substitute in some of the offerings for a lamb or a kid in the case of poor persons. See Lev. 1: 14; 5:7; 12:6,8; Luke 2:24. A Nazarite, in the case of accidental defilement from a dead body, was ordered to bring to the priest on the eighth day two turtles or young pigeons to be sacrificed, one for a burnt offering, the other for a sin offer- ing, as an atonement. Num. 6:10. With a view to facilitate the purchase of these birds for offerings, the Jews in our Lord’s time established a kind of market within the court of the temple—a proceeding emphatically condemned by Christ. Matt. 21:12; John 2: 14-16. The rapidity of a pigeon’s flight is alluded to in Ps, 55: 6: “Oh that I had wings like a dove! for then would I fly away, and be at rest.” Also in Hos. 11: 11: “They shall hasten trembling as @ bird out of Egypt, and as a dove out of the land of Assyria.” The plaintive voice of the dove is alluded to by Hezekiah in his sickness (Isa. 38: 14): “I did mourn as a dove.” See also 59:11 and Nah. 2:7, in which latter passage the maids of the city of Nineveh, personified as a ueen, are represented mourning the fate of their mistress as with the voice of oves. The beautiful metallic Iustre seen im certain angles of the light on the necks of some pigeons, notably on that of the stock-dove, is referred to by the Psalmist, though the passage has been variously translated. The dove is alluded to by our Lord: “ Be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves.” Matt. 10:16. Doves’ eyes were considered very beautiful. Cant. 1:15; 4:1; 5:12. in deep gorges. his is referred to in Cant. 2:14: “O my dove, thou art in clefts of the rock, in the secret places of the clifis;’ “O ye that dwell in Moab, leave the cities, and dwell in the rock, and be like the dove that maketh her nest in the sides of the hole’s mouth.” Jer. 48 : 28. The collared turtle occurs in great numbers near the springs and streams on the shores of the Dead Sea where trees grow ; and here it resides throughout the year. In the summer it spreads northward up the Jordan valley, and may be seen in the woods of Mount Tabor and Gilead. This bird is a larger variety and darker in plumage than the dove so frequently kept in cages familiar to all. The palm-turtle, like the preceding species, is non-migratory, being a permanent resident in those places it frequents, such as the plains of Jericho and Shittim, round the Dead Sea and other spots where palm trees flourish. But at Jericho, when the palm is no longer found, this turtle frequents the thorny jujube trees. It is a small bird of a ruddy chestnut color, with no collar on the neck, which is clothed with dark feathers having a slight metallic lustre. The domestication of the pigeon dates from very early times. The prophet Isaiah probably refers to tame birds when he says, “ Who are these that fiy as a cloud, and as the doves to their windows?” Isa. 60:8. In Palestine at the present day the pigeon is “the invariable companion of man wherever he has a settled habitation. ‘The village sheikh marks his wealth by the possession of a large separate dovecot built of mud or brick and roofed over, filled with earthen pots with a wide mouth, each of which is the home of a pair of pigeons. The poorer people rear them in their houses, and in the villages about Carmel there is a row of small square pigeon-holes formed in the wail just under the roof, opposite the door, each of which has a pair of tenants, who fly in and out over the heads of the family throngh the common door.” The pigeon tribe is exceedingly abundant in Palestine. This is accounted for by the botanical character of the country, which is extremely rich in various kinds of clover, trefoil and other leguminous plants, on which the birds delight to feed. Partridge.—Our common partridge does not occur in Palestine, but the Greek partridge is very common in all the hill-districts, whether woody or rocky. This species is very similar in plumage to the red-legged species, having its sides, flanks and thighs richly barred transversely with fawn-color, white, black and pearl-gray; the legs and bill are also red, but the Greek partridge is a much larger bird than either the red-legged or the common partridge. Large coveys are often seen in the auttmn, but in the winter they disperse. The ringing call- note of the bird may be often heard in early mornings “echoing from cliff to The wild rock-pigeon builds its nest in lofty clifis and. cliff, alike amidst the barrenness cf the wilderness of Judea and in the glens of the forest of Carmel. The male birds will stand erect on some boulder, sending their cheery challenge to some rival across the wady, till the moment they per- ceive themselves detected they drop down from their throne and seud up the hill faster than any dog, screening themselves from sight by any projecting rock as they run.” The Greek partridge is especially common in the wilder parts of Galilee. In Syria what is apparently a variety of the Greek partridge occurs ; this is a very fine and large bird, resembling the red-leg of India and Persia. The Greek partridge has a wide geographical range from east to west, being found in West Spain, Greece, Asia Minor, Persia and Northern India. There is anothex partridge that occurs in Arabia Petria, the basin of the Dead Sea and its wadys, and in the east of the wilderness of Judea. This is the sand or desert partridge, a small species with plumage delicately penciled, and bill and Ices of a bright orange color. It is very plentiful near the cave of Adullam, and lays its beautiful cream-colored eggs in holes and caves and under the shelter of rock crevices, and runs with wonderful agility up and down the cliffs. The genus Francolinus is represented in the rich lowland plains of Gennesaret, Acre and Pheenicia by the F. vulgaris, a fe and handsome species, the plumage of the adult bird being very rich. Several species of the extremely beautiful and interesting genus Pterocles, sand- grouse, occur in the more arid parts of Palestine and in the wilderness of Judea, as the pin-tailed sand-grouse, the Kata of the Arabs, which have been seen passing over the barer parts of the Jordan valley and the Eastern Desert by thousands at atime. The P. senegalensis and the P. erustus also abound in the wilderness of Judea and near the Dead Sea. Nothing can exceed the beauty of the delicately- marked plumage of this latter bird. ; Probably the bird more specially and generally denoted by the Hebrew term Kéré is the Greek partridge, though francolins and sand-grouse may also be included. The partridge is mentioned twice only in Scripture. David speaks of Saul’s persecution of him: “The king of Israel is come out to seck a flea, as when one doth hunt a partridge in the mountains.” 1 Sam. 26:20. In Jeremiah we read, “As the partridge sitteth on eggs and hatcheth them not, so he that getteth riches, and not by right, shall leave them in the midst of his days, and at his end shall be a fool.” 17:11. In the former passage allusion is made to the mode practiced in the East of hunting down partridges and killing them by throw- sticks, the zerwattys of the Arabs. The Greek partridge, perhaps even more than the red-leg, prefers to escape by running or concealing itself under rocks, ete., seldom taking to the wing. Thus they are chased from place to place, and at length killed by a well-directed cast of the throw-stick. Quails are mentioned only in the narratives giving the account of the enor- mous quantities of these birds which suddenly appeared on two occasions in the wilderness during the wanderings of the Israelites: on the first occasion the people were in the desert of Sin (Ex. 16:13), when “at even the quails came up, and covered the camp ;” on the second they were at the station which, in consequence of the judgment which befell them, received the name of Kibroth-hattaavah—. e., “craves of lust”—a place which has not yet been identified. Num. 11:31, 34: “And there went forth a wind from the Lord, and brought quails from the sea, and let them fall by the camp, as it were a day’s journey on this side, and as it were a day’s journey on the other side, round about the camp, and as it were two cubits high upon the face of the earth.” The Psalmist (78 : 27) also refers to the appearance of countless multitudes of these birds: “ He rained flesh upon them as dust, even feathered fowl as the sand of the sea.” Compare also Ps. 105: 40. Domestic Fowls.—From the New Testament we learn that domestie poul- try were kept by the Jews in the time of our Lord, who in familiar words called especial attention to the tender care of her oflspring bestowed by the hen-bird: “Ffow often would I have gathered thy children together as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings?” Luke 13:84; Matt. 23:37. The cock is mentioned in connection with Peter’s denial of Jesus. Matt. 26:34; Mark 14: 30. The habit of the cock in the East of crowing during the night at regular times gave rise to the expression “ cock-crowing”’ to indicate a definite portion of time: “Ye know not when the master of the house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cock-crowing, or in the morning.” Mark 18: 36. Similarly the Romans expressed a period of time (the last watch of the night, the break of day, about three o’clock in the morning) by the Latin word gallicintum. The Hebrews des- ignated the cock-crowing period by a phrase denoting “the singing of the cock.” In Greek, as in Latin, the “ cock-crowing time” generally meant the third watch of the night. But though three o’clock A. M. represents the cock-crowing period, midnight also is a season in which “the bird of dawn” not unfrequently crows. This explains very satisfactorily a seeming contradiction in the Gospels. St. Matthew states that our Lord said to Peter, “ Before the cock crow thou shalt deny me thrice.” 26:34. St. Mark (14:30) says, “Before the cock crow twiee.” The first-named evangelist gives the general sense, and alludes only to the period customarily denoted—viz., the three-o’ clock crowing. Mark is more dciinite, and mentions both the midnight and early dawn crowing. For the original home of domestic fowls we must look to India, the Indo-Chi- nese countrics and the northern parts of the Malay Archipelago. There is no representation on the sculptures of Egypt of any kind of domestic fowl among the farm-yard stock, though geese often occur, being represented in the act of being counted in the presence of stewards. No notice of the domestic fowl oceurs in the | writings of Homer and Hesiod (B. c. 900), but it is mentioned by Theognis and The latter poet calls the cock “the Persian bird,” the Greeks probably haying obtained it from Persia. Figures of the fowl occur on Babylonian cylinders between the sixth and seventh centuries. When and whence the domestic fowl was introduced into Palestine is a question that has not hitherto received an answer. As no notice of it occurs before the possession of Judea by the Romans, it may have been introduced by these conquerors, who were very fond of poultry both for fighting purposes and for the table, though, as we have seen that the cock was known in Persia at least four or five hundred years before Christ, it might have been received by the Jews from the Persians, with whom, at the time of Cyrus, they were on very friendly terms. Or Solomon, who we know introduced the peacock into Palestine, might at the same time have Aristophanes (B. c. 400 and 500). 14 imported the domestic fowl from the same country—viz., India. W hatever may be the date of their first introduction, fowls are now extremely common in the Holy Land, the modern Jews keeping poultry in large numbers for the sake of chickens and eggs, not only in their yards, but in their houses at Jerusalem, where they roost at night over their beds. ; ‘ ws Se Peacocks are mentioned three times in our English Bible—viz., in 1 Kings 10: 22 and 2 Chron. 9: 21, where they are enumerated among the foreign natural products imported into Judea from Ophir by King Solomon. The other passage oceurs in Job 39:13. ; Ostrich.—There are two or three Hebrew words which denote the ostrich— namely, bath haya’ andh, y@én and réndn—but they are not always correctly trans- lated in our version. The bath haywandh is mentioned in the list of unclean birds (Lev. 11:16; Deut. 14:15), where, however, our translators read “owl;” and in Job 30:29; Isa. 34:13; 43:20, where “owl” is again given in the text, but “ostrich,” correctly, in the margin. Some authorities derive the Hebrew word yvandh from a root meaning to “cry out,” “to make a loud noise.” The literal meaning with bath is “daughter of loud crying.” Others derive the word from a root meaning “to be greedy ;” hence, “daughter of greediness.” Either definition would suit the ostrich, though the more probable etymology is that which refers to the loud erying which these birds utter in their natural haunts. The noise of the ostrich has been compared to that of the lion, for which it has been mistaken by the Hottentots in Africa; but Tristram says it sounds more like the hoarse lowing of an ox in pain: it is loud and dolorous, and in the stillness of the desert plains can be heard at a great distance. ‘To this dismal ery reference is made in the book of Job (30: 28, 29): “I went mourning without the sun: I stood up and cried in the congregation.” The word yd’én occurs only in the plural number, ye’énim in Lam. 4:3: “The daughter of my people is become cruel, like the ostriches in the wilderness.” The word is merely the masculine gender of yw@anah without the addition of bath, “daughter.” Kdndn, or renen, which latter term is still used in modern H ebrew, occurs only in Job 39:13, where our translators very incorrectly render rendnim by “peacocks,” and the Hebrew word for stork by “ostrich.” The verse should be thus rendered: “The wing of the ostrich moveth joyously, but has she the plume and feather of the stork?” The latter bird is proverbially noted for its affection to its young. How unlike to the cruel ostrich, which leaveth her eggs in the earth, and is hardened against her young ones! The word has the same meaning as the other Hebrew one for ostrich, rdndn—viz., to “howl and utter loud cries.” Stupidity and want of affection to her ofispring have long been attributed to the ostrich by the Orientals. The Arabs havea proverb, “Stupid as an ostrich,” and they give several reasons for their belief, as—(1.) That the ostrich will swal- low iron and stones; (2.) When it is hunted, it thrusts its head into a bush and thinks the hunter does not see it; (3.) It neglects its eggs; (4.) It has a small head and few brains. It is well known that the ostrich swallows stones and other hard substances to aid its digestion. Crane.—Of the Grallatores, or wading-birds, the crane, heron, bittern and stork are mentioned in our Bible, though there is some doubt as to the real mean- ing of the Hebrew words translated “heron” and “bittern.” The following are some of the principal grallatorial birds occurring in Palestine ; The common heron ; the buff-backed heron; the purple heron; the squacco heron; the bittern; the white and the black storks; and the purple gallinule. The crane, there can be no doubt, is the correct translation of the Hebrew dgitr, which occurs in Isa, 38:14: “Like a crane or a swallow so did I chatter ;”? and in Jer. 8:7: “The turtle and the crane and the swallow observe the time of their coming.” Our translators have in the first passage (Hezekiah’s lament in his ill- ness) rendered dgfir by “swallow” and sis by “crane ;” this has been noticed under “Swallow.” The crane utters a loud trumpeting noise which could not properly be described as “chattering” or “twittering ;’” but the words of the complaint may be elliptical, as, “I did utter a loud noise as a crane, I did twitter as a swallow.” Jeremiah refers to the migratory habits of the crane, which visits the cultivated region of Palestine at the time of its spring migration northward. It is a beauti- ful bird, and next to the ostrich the largest in the Holy Land. It is a rare vis- itor to this country now, but formerly it was frequently seen in the winter. These birds resort in immense flocks to their favorite roosting-places in the wilderness south of Beer-sheba during the winter. The structure of the crane’s windpipe is singular, for the organ, after leaving the neck of the bird, passes downward and backward between the branches of the merry-thought toward the sternum or breastbone, where it makes several convolutions before it passes to the lungs. Phe Bittern.—Iit cannot be determined with certainty what the Hebrew word kippéd, occurring three times in the Old Testament, and translated in our version by “bittern,” really denotes. The animal is mentioned in company with the cormorant (Isa. 34:11) in the prophet’s picture of the desolation of Edom: “The cormorant and the bittern shall possess it; the owl also and the raven shall dwell in it: and he shall stretch out upon it the line of confusion, and the stones of emptiness.” The same prophet (14: 23), speaking of the desolation of Baby- Jon, says, “I will make it a possession for the bittern, and pools of water.” Zepha- niah (2:13, 14), telling of the judgments that were to come upon Assyria, says that Jehovah “ will destroy Assyria, and will make Nineveh a desolation, and dry like a wilderness, and packs shall lie down in the midst of her, all the wild beasts of a multitude; the pelican and the bittern also shall lodge in the chapiters thereof; a voice shall sing in the windows.” Lhe Heron.—The Hebrew word andphah, the representative of the heron, occurs only in the list of unclean birds in Lev. 11: 19; Deut. 14:18. Herons of various species are found in Palestine and Egypt, of which the most common is the buff-backed heron, often called erroneously the white ibis, immense flocks of which live and breed in the impenetrable swamps of the Huleh, the ancient Merom. The common heron of this country is frequent in the marshy grounds and by the river-banks in Palestine. From the carnivorous habits of the herons, whose food consists of fish, frogs and sometimes even rats, they would naturally be regarded as unclean birds and unfit for food. The food of the purple gallinules consists of various kinds of seeds, which they readily crack with their formidable bill, using their feet to convey their food to the mouth ; they will also eat snails, | BIBITOATL YN ATU BRAD GELS ws. frogs and other aquatic animals. The purple gallinule has a wide extent of range, being found over a great portion of Africa to the south, and as far as the moun- tains of the Himalaya to the east. Its figure, or what we take to be its figure, occurs on the Egyptian monuments. Although the herons and the porphyrio would doubtless be regarded unfit for food, it is not possible to say definitely what family of birds is denoted by the andphah “ after its kind.” Lhe Swan.—tt is not very probable that the swan, purely vegetarian in its food, should be included in the Levitical law (Lev. 11:18; Deut. 14:16) among the birds counted unclean and to be held in abomination. N either, again, would the swan have been sufliciently familiar to the Israelites to have obtained a place in/ the list. At present swans are almost unknown in Palestine, and only occasion-' ally found in Egypt. ‘ The Ibis, so celebrated in its connection with the idolatry of the Egypt- ians, is a bird likely to be noticed in the laws relating to diet. It is frequently depicted on the Egyptian monuments and was sacred to Thoth, who was fabu- lously reported to have eluded the pursuit of Typho under the form of this bird. It was greatly revered in every part of Egypt, and was everywhere embalmed. Many of these ibis mummies may be seen in the British Museum. The bird is extinct on the Lower Nile, but may be seen by travelers in Abyssinia. It is car- nivorous in its habits, feeding on mollusks. Stork.—There is no doubt about the correctness of our version in the render- ing of the Hebrew word khasidéh, which literally signifies “the pious bird,” from a root “to desire or love strongly.” The stork has long been justly celebrated for its strong attachment to its young. From its carnivorous habits and the unclean nature of its food it was not allowed as food. See Lev. 11: 19; Deut. 14:18. The Psalmist alludes to these birds often frequenting fir trees: “As for the stork, the fir trees are her house.” Ps.104:17. Jeremiah notices their migratory habiis : “Yea, the stork in the heaven knoweth her appointed times; and the turtle, and the crane, and the swallow observe the time of their coming; but my people know not the judgment of the Lord.” 8:7. Zechariah seems to refer to the power of the stork’s wings in chap. 5:9. The stork is mentioned once more—yviz., in the mar- gin of Job 39:13. The utility of the stork to man in destroying serpents and reptiles and in clearing away noxious substances has secured for itself protection. Storks migrate sometimes in enormous numbers ; Shaw noticed several flocks, half a mile in breadth, while he was journeying over Mount Carmel. These flocks were from Egypt, and each one occupied three hours in passing over. Cormorant.—There are two Hebrew words for which our version gives “cormorant” —viz., kdath and shdlék; the former word is with much reason assigned to the pelican; doubts have been expressed as to what bird the shdldk denotes. The word occurs in the list of unclean or abominable birds (Lev. 11: 17; Deut. 14:17), and is mentioned nowhere else. The Hebrew term points to some plunging bird. Shdldk means “to throw” or “cast down ;’ hence a bird which plunges down from high rocks into the water. The solan goose is not common on the shores of Palestine, and may not have been sufficiently known to the ancient Hebrews to obtain a place amongst the for- bidden birds, but the cormorant, which answers very well to the requirements of the Hebrew root, is common on the coast, comes up the river Kishon, and visits the Galilean lake; it is also abundant on the Jordan. Another species, called, from its small size, the pigmy cormorant, is found on the Kishon and the Litany. There is no other bird that has an equal claim to represent the shdlék of the Hebrew Scriptures, and we may petsbude that the cormorant is the bird probably intended. Pelican.—The word kédath, there can be but little doubt, if any, is rightly translated by “the pelican.” It occurs in the list of unclean birds (Lev. 11: Laie Deut. 14:17); in Ps. 102: 6, where the suppliant exclaims, “TI am like a pelican of the wilderness, an owl of ruined places ;” in Isa. 34: 11, where it is said of desolate Edom, “the kdath and the bittern shall possess it ;’ and in Zeph. 2:14, where the same is said of Nineveh. The Hebrew word is derived from a root meaning “to vomit,” in allusion to the habit the pelican has of pressing its under mandibles against its breast and then disgorging the contents of its pouch to feed its young. It has been objected that the pelican is a water-bird, and cannot, there- fore, be the kdath of the Scriptures—“ the pelican of the wilderness ”—as it must of necessity starve in the desert; but the midbar (wilderness) is often used to denote a wide open space, cultivated or uncultivated, and is not to be restricted to barren spots destitute of water; moreover, as a matter of fact, the pelican, after having filled its capacious pouch with fish, mollusks, ete., often does retire to places far inland, where it consumes what it has captured. Thus, too, it breeds in the great sandy wastes near the mouths of the Danube. The expression “ pelican in the wilderness,” in the Psalmist’s pitiable complaint, is a true picture of the bird as it sits in apparent melancholy mood with its bill resting on its breast. Two species of pelican are found on the coasts of Syria, the white pelican and the Dalmatian pelican. The mode of feeding its young with the contents of its pouch, the red tip being pressed against its breast, is by some supposed to be the origin of the fable about the pelican feeding its young with its own blood. Keptiles.—The Reptilia embrace creatures such as crocodiles, turtles, tortoises, lizards and serpents. Frogs and toads are now commonly placed in a distinct class, the Amphibia, because either for longer or shorter periods or throughout the whole of their lives they are provided with gills for aquatic respiration in addition to lungs for aérial respiration. In the Reptilia the heart is generally composed of two auricles opening into a single ventricle, but in the Crocodilina the ventric- ular part of the heart is separated into two cavities. In all reptiles the venous blood is more or less intermingled with the arterial; the anterior limbs are some- times absent; the caudal vertebra frequently form a series equaling in length the rest of the body; the jaws usually possess teeth, and these are constantly repro-| duced during the life of the animal. But in the Chelonia (tortoises) the jaws are covered by a horny sheath as in birds; in the Crocodilina alone the teeth are pro- vided with sockets; the tongue may_be flat and immovable as in crocodiles, tortoises and some lizards, or it may be long, bifid and protrusible, as in serpents and other reptiles. In the Chelonia the body is enclosed in a bony case; in the Crocodilina the outer skeleton consists partly of horny scales developed by the outer layer of the skin, and partly of large bony plates produced by the inner BUBULCALIN AURAL IEISCORY. — laver of the skin. According as bony plates are combined with these scales, and constitute an osseous skeleton or not, the Reptilia are divided into two large groups, the Loricata and Squamata ; the former group contains the Chelonia (tortoises, turtles) and the Crocodilina (crocodiles, gavials and alligators); the latter the Sauria (lizards) and Ophidia (serpents). The word “ reptile” does not occur in our Bible; the creatures designated are usually called “ creeping things,” but the term is used in a much wider sense. There are two Hebrew words—viz., remes and sherets—rendered “creeping things” in our version, and both these terms include not only reptiles properly so called, but any crawling creatures, whether possessing feet or not, whether living on the land or in the water. Gen. 1:21, 26, 28, 30; 7:21; Lev. 11:41, etc. Reptiles are very numerous in alestine, the nature and climate of the country being peculiarly suited to this class of animal life. ‘The limestone rocks and chalky hills afford the cover and the security, both in summer and winter, in which the serpent tribe*delight. The sandy downs and wilderness of Judea are the natural home of the myriads of lizards which dart over the plains, and on the slightest alarm conceal themselves in the sand. The tropical heat and dry atmosphere of the Jordan valley are favorable to their reproduction to an extent only limited by the supply of food.” Tt is uncertain whether the Crocodilina are represented in Palestine at present. The Sauria are well represented; twenty-two species of lizards belonging to eighteen genera were collected in Palestine. The large fulvous skink, or sand- lizard, with body prettily spotted with orange and red, is found in the sandy and rocky districts near the Dead Sea. The family of Scincide, both in structure and habits, seems to establish a sort of connection with or transition to the great division of serpents by the intervention of certain species such as those of Anguis and Acontias. In shape they are serpent-like, and the legs are sometimes rudi- mentary and concealed beneath the skin ; they do not climb like the true lizards, but confine themselves to dry sandy places. The sheltopusik, a snake-like lizard, with only two rudimentary hind legs and elongated body, is very common in Syria; and though generally regarded as dangerous, it is perfectly harmless, feed- ing on other small lizards and mice in the cultivated plains. The Ophidia or serpents of Palestine are very numerous, the conditions of the country favoring their increase, as in the case of the Sauria. Eighteen species were secured by Tristram’s party, but a much larger number, it is probable, remains to be described. Thirteen of these eighteen species: belong to the colu- brine sub-order of snakes. The horned viper, a small but very venomous snake, well known in the sandy deserts of Egypt and Arabia, has been repeatedly observed in Palestine, and is well known in the southern wilderness of Judea. The Amphibia are represented by the edible frog, which abounds in the marshy laces of Palestine, and is equally common in Egypt; by the green tree-frog, a Peautifal little creature which sits on trees and catches flies as they pass ; and by one species of toad, a southern form, abundant in all parts of the country. N either the common frog of this country nor the toad has been observed in Palestine. We now proceed to notice the Reptilia and Amphibia which are mentioned in the sacred writings. The Chelonia, the order of Reptiles, including the tortoises, turtles and terra- pones, characterized by the body being enclosed between a double shield, out of which they protrude the head, tail and extremities, are not definitely mentioned in the Hebrew Bible. Our version in Lev. 11:29 enumerates “the tortoise” amongst the “unclean creeping things” forbidden as food, but the Hebrew word tsdb probably denotes rather a large species of lizard than a tortoise. Land- tortoises and marsh-tortoises, as we have seen, are common in many parts of Palestine at the present day, and no doubt formerly existed in the country, and would have been known to the Jews, who would have included them amongst the “unclean creeping things.” The Crocodilina, the other order of the Loricata, is represented by the common crocodile, which, under the name of livydthan, is frequently alluded to in the Old Testament, though this word is used also ina generic sense to signify any huge monster of the deep or of the rivers. For in- stance, in the passage in Ps. 104: 25, 26, “This great and wide sea, wherein are things creeping innumerable, both small and great beasts ; there go the ships; there is that leviathan whom thou hast made to play therein,” some large whale or other cetacean is intended, for “the great and wide sea” here must refer to the Mediter- ranean, and not to any river as the Nile. In the Authorized Version the Hebrew word is always left untranslated, with the exception of Job 3:8, where it is ren- dered “mourning.” It occurs five times in the text of the Old Testament and once in the margin. Job 3:8. In Ps. 74:18, 14, “ Thou didst divide the sea by thy strength; . . . thou brakest the heads of leviathan in pieces, and gayest him to be meat to the people inhabiting the wilderness,” the Egyptian crocodile is clearly intended. The heads of leviathan symbolically represent the princes of Pharaoh (the great crocodile or “dragon that lieth in the midst of his rivers,” Ezek. 29:3) and his army who were destroyed in the Red Sea, and whose dead bodies cast on shore were devoured by the jackals and other wild beasts of the desert, here poetically called “the people inhabiting the wilderness.” A similar figure may be seen in Proy. 30: 25, 26: “The ants are a people not strong ;” “The conies are but a feeble folk ;” and also in Isa. 27:1: “In that daythe Lord with his sore and great and strong sword shall punish leviathan the piercing serpent, even leviathan that crooked serpent; and he shall slay the dragon that is in the sea.” ane most detailed account of leviathan is to be found in the forty-first chapter of ob. The crocodile of the Nile, found also in the Senegal and other rivers of Africa, is a formidable animal, and often seizes men as they sleep on the shore. The vertelxze of the neck bear upon each other by means of small false ribs, so that lateral motion is difficult; hence a quick turn will serve to place a man out of immediate danger. Crocodiles lay eggs twenty or thirty in number. These eggs are about the size of those of a goose, and are deposited on the sand, where they are hatched by the heat of the sun. Numbers of them and the newly-hatched young ones are devoured by ichneumons, vultures and other predacious animals. he true crocodiles are found in Africa, Asia and America; there are none in Europe or in Australia. The alligators are peculiar to America, the gavials to India. Numerous remains of crocodilean reptiles are found in a fossil state. The Amplibia, cold-blooded vertebrates, provided either temporarily or 15 permanently with gills for aquatic respiration as well as lungs for aérial respira- tion, do not appear to be abundantly represented in Palestine, the edible frog, the tree-frog and one species of toad being the only recorded inhabitants. The edible frog is very common both in Egypt and the Holy Land, and so amazingly numer- ous in some of the lakes and pools of the latter country as “to cover the surface toward evening in one solid, unbroken mass. Its loud croaking at night is said te be perfectly deafening. Frogs are mentioned in the Old Testament only in con- nection with the account of the second plague of Egypt. Ex. 8 and Ps. 78 : 45; 105: 30; compare also in the Apocrypha, Wisdom 19:10. In the New Testa- ment frogs are mentioned only in Rev. 16:13: “I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet.” The green and elegant little tree-frog may be often seen sitting on a leaf of a tree both in Egypt and Palestine; its food consists of flies. Fish.—tThe Bible allusions to fish, fisheries and modes of fishing are numer- ous. According to the account in the first chapter of Genesis, fishes were created on the fifth day, together with great sea-monsters (tannim, “ whales”). Gen. 1: 21. The fishes of Egypt are more than once alluded to; they are especially mentioned in connection with the first plague: “The fish that is in the river shall die.” Ex. 7:18, 21; Ps. 105: 29. The Israelites complain bitterly of their want of flesh in the wilderness, and call to mind the days when they ate freely of fish in the land of Egypt. Num. 11:5. The ancient Egyptians consumed large quantities of fish both fresh and salted. The great abundance of fish produced in the Nile was an invaluable provision of nature in a country which had neither extensive pasture- lands nor large herds of cattle, and where corn was the principal production. When the Nile inundated the country and filled the lakes and canals with its overflowing waters, these precious gifts were extended to the most remote villages in the interior of the valley; and the plentiful supply of fish they then obtained ras an additional benefit conferred upon them at this season of the year. We can, then, fully understand the force of Isaiah’s denunciation in “the burden of Egypt :” “The river shall be wasted and dried up;... the reeds and flags shall wither; ...the paper-reeds by the brooks; ... the fishers also shall mourn, and all they that cast angle into the brooks shall lament, and they that spread nets upon the waters shall languish.” 19: 5-8. Fishes are specially mentioned as creatures over which man was to hold dominion (Gen. 1: 26, 28; 9:2); their prolific nature is alluded to in Gen. 48:16. Of Ephraim and Manasseh the patriarch Jacob says: “Let them grow, as fishes increase, in the midst of the carth” (see margin); indeed, both the Hebrew word for a fish—viz., dég—and the Chaldee nin, are derived from roots each one meaning “to be prolific.” The immense number of fishes that in apostolic times swam in the Lake of Galilee are often alluded to in the New Testament: “They enclosed a great multitude of fishes, and their net began to break.” Luke 5: 6; see also John 21: 6,11. The Galilean lake still swarms with fish: “The density of the shoals of fish in the Sea of Galilee can scarcely be conceived by those who have not witnessed them, Frequently these shoals cover an acre or more of the surface, and the fish, as they slowly move along in masses, are so crowded, with their back fins just appearing on the level of the water, that the appearance at a little distance is that of a violent shower of rain pattering on the surface.” There is no distinct mention of any particular kind of fish in the Bible. Several kinds are found in the Sea of Galilee. The similarity between the fishes of the Lake of Galilee, the Jordan and its afiluents and those of the Nile is a curious fact, and that of the ichthyological fauna of Palestine with that of Africa helps geologically “to join Palestine very closely to that continent.” The sheat-fish, of which various species are known, have the character of being poor and unpalatable food. It has a rank taste, resembles coarse beef in color, and by the doctors is considered unwholesome, though it is much eaten by the Chris- tians; and recently Tristram testifies from experience that these siluroids are most unsavory eating. This seems to us to throw some interesting light on one of our Lord’s parables. In Matt. 13 : 47, 48, we read: “ Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net that was cast into the sea, and gatl.ered of every kind; which, when it was full, they drew to shore, and sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away.” The fishes of the Jordan and its affluents, which do not differ from those of the Lake of Gennesaret, being chicfly bream or barbel, are exceedingly numerous. The Jordan is “alive with fish to its very exit, and carries by the rapidity of its current into the poisonous waters of the Dead Sea millions of fry, chiefly of bream, which are soon stupefied, and become the easy prey of the birds which await them, while myriads of their carcases strew the shore near the mouth.” But perhaps in none of the streams of Palestine are fish more abundant than in the river Jabbok. In a small stream among the ruins of Rabbath-ammon, Tristram noticed “ one continuous line of fish coming and going,” and mentions that with the simplest appliances, as by a shirt extemporized into a bag, his party were able to catch any number, The saline waters of the Dead Sea contain no animal life, but in the salt hot and sulphurous springs near the Dead Sea shoals of minute gudgeons and minnows are found. Those that enter the lake are soon stupefied and die. The fishes of the western streams which flow into the Mediterranean are not so numer- ous as those east of its watershed. The ancient Jews do not appear to have paid much attention to fisheries, and there are few biblical allusions to them. The coast of Palestine had few localities suitable for carrying on extensive fisheries, and these fshing-stations were chiefly in the hands of the Pheenicians, as at Tyre and Sidon. Czsarea was not built before the time of Herod the Great, who named the town in honor of the emperor Augustus. Joppa, on the south-west coast of Palestine, was a seaport-town in Solomon’s time, and in the hands of the Jews, but they do not appear to have carried on any fishing-trade; it is probable, however, that the Pheenicians had a fishing-station at Joppa, for we read in Nehemiah (13:16) that at Jerusalem “there dwelt men of Tyre which brought fish and all manner of ware, and sold on the Sabbath unto the children of Judah.” It is probable that from Joppa—he port of Jerusalem in ancient times as at present—that city was supplied with fish, as is the case now. But Tyre and Sidon were the chief and most important places where the Pheenicians carried on a fishing-trade; the very name of Sidon, accord- 16 BIBLIO AIL ON ACINU BAD GEE Sel Kont ae. ing to Gesenins, signifies “a fishing-place,” and Tyre is mentioned by Ezekiel in connection with fishing-nets: “It shall be a place for the spreading of nets in the midst of the sea.” 26:5; comp. also verse 14. At this day the people of Tyre, now a poor village, subsist chiefly by fishing ; “their boats are the only craft in the harbor of her whose merchants were princes; and the old wharves and the column-strewn promontory, whence all the palaces have been long since swept away, are covered with their nets, spread out to dry over the ruins.” The fishery of the Lake of Galilee in the time of our Lord was extensive and of considerable commercial importance, and the allusions in the New Testament are numerous. Did the ancient Jews carry on a fishing-trade here? There is no reference in the Old Testament Scriptures to any fishery of the Galilean lake, but it is not probable that none should have existed. The existence of a regular fish- market at Jerusalem is implied from the notice of one of the north-western gates of the city, the Fish-gate—the gate, that is, which opened on the fish-market. 2 Chron. 33:14; Neh. 3:3. The supply, probably, came chiefly from the Mediter- ranean coasts, and was brought, previously salted, to the market at Jerusalem by Pheenician dealers. Modes of catching Fish.—Fish were caught by various methods, the most usual one being by nets, which may have been similar to our seine or drag-net. Jesus, walking by the Sea of Galilee, saw Simon Peter and Andrew “ casting a net into the sea.’ The night was the usual time for net-fishing in apostolic times (see Luke 5:5): “ Master, we have toiled all the night.” The casting-net “ was used either by a naked fisherman wading from the shore, and by a rapid motion throwing his net, and then drawing it in a circle, or from boats.” ; Fishing with hook and line was also practiced; it is alluded to by Isaiah (19: 8): “They that cast angle into the brooks.” See also Hab. 1:15; Job 41:1: “ Canst thou draw out the crocodile with a hook?” Our Lord tells Peter “to go to the sea and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up.” Matt. 17: 27. The ancient Egyptians sometimes used a rod, which was short and of one piece, but they often used the line alone with ground-bait; they did not use a float; there is no mention in the Bible of any fishing-rod. Fish-worship was prevalent among some ancient nations ; hence in the Levitical law the worship of fish is expressly forbidden. Deut. 4:18. Dagon, a diminutive of dag, “fish,” in the sense of endearment, was the national god of the Philistines ; his temples were at Gaza and Ashdod. Dagon is represented with the face and hands of a man and the body ofa fish. The Babylonians and Assyrians also had their fish-gods, Motlusks.—The character of the molluscan fauna of Palestine partakes, as might have been expected, of the same variety which marks the other branches of its fauna and flora. There are, however, fewer exceptions to its general cha- racter as a part of the Mediterranean basin, and fewer traces of the admixture of African and Indian forms. Northern types, especially of the genus Clausilia, are frequent in the Lebanon and on its southern spurs in Galilee. The molluscan fauna of the maritime plains and the coast possesses no features distinct from those of Lower Egypt and Asia Minor. The shells of the central region are scarce and not generally interesting, while on the borders of the Jordan valley and in the southern wilderness we meet with very distinct gronps of Helix and of Bulimus, chiefly of the species peculiar or common in some few cases to the Arabian desert. The ‘luviatile mollusca are of a type much more tropical in its character than that of the terrestrial shells. There are here but few species similar to those of the east of Europe. Most of the species are identical with or similar to those of the Nile and Euphrates, and some of the genus Melanopsis are peculiar to the Jordan and its feeders. Bible references to molluscous animals are few; ‘the snail” is mentioned in Ps. 58:8: “Asa snail which melteth, let every one of them pass away.” Owing to the dry climate of Palestine, slugs are few and scarce, but snails (Helix) are very abundant. “God has created nothing without its use,” says the Talmud; “he has created the snail to heal bruises, by laying it upon them.” mentioned in our version in Lev. 11:30 amongst unclean animals. On ycha—that is, the horny operculum attached to the foot of some gastero- podous mollusk of the Strombus family—occurs in Ex. 30:34 as one of the ingredients of the sacred perfume. It is also mentioned in Ecclus. (24:15), where wisdom is compared to the pleasant odor yielded by “galbanum, onyx and sweet storax.” Pearls are mentioned inthe Old Testament only in Job 28:18: “No mention shall be made of coral, or of pearls; for the price of wisdom is above rubies.” The Hebrew word gdbish occurs also with abné, “stones,” in Ezek. 13:11; 38: 22, “stones of ice”—i.e., hailstones. But although no definite allusion to pearls is made in the Old Testament, the New Testament contains several references to them. Pearls are especially men- tioned by our Lord in one of his parables: “The kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchant-man, seeking goodly pearls; who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had, and bought it.” Matt. 13:45, 46. Pearls are mentioned amongst the jewelry worn by women. 1 Tim. 2:9; Rev. 17: 4. “The twelve gates” of the heavenly Jerusalem “were twelve pearls” (Rey. 21: 21), where perhaps mother-of-pearl may be more definitely intended. In the expression, “ Neither cast ye your pearls before swine” (Matt. 7: 6), our Lord uses pearls metaphorically for anything valuable, or more especially for wise and precious words, which in Arabic are figuratively called pearls. Arthropoda.—The following insects are mentioned in the sacred writings: lice, fleas, beetles, locusts, ants, hornets, bees, moths, flies and the cochineal insect, rendered in our version by “crimson” or “scarlet.” Of the class Arachnida, the scorpion and spider are definitely mentioned. MInsecta.—Lice, under the Hebrew term kinntm or kanndm, are noticed only in reference to the third great plague of Egypt. See Ex. 8: 16-18 and Ps. 105: 31. The flea is mentioned only in 1 Sam, 24:14: “After whom is the king of Israel come out? after whom dost thou pursue? after a dead dog, after a flea;” and in 26:20. There is no doubt about the Hebrew word par’ésh, which is probably derived from a root meaning “to spring.” Fleas are extremely common in East- ern countries, absolutely swarming in some localities. Coleoptera.—Deciles. The beetle is mentioned in our version as one of the | The snail is | | or punishment that God would inflict upon the enemies of Israel—the stings of flying creeping things allowed for food; the Hebrew word is chargol, and clearly must denote some species of locust, and not a beetle, as is evident from the only passage (Ley, 11: 21-23) where the word occurs. The expression “which have (upper joints) legs above their feet, to leap withal,” refers to the saltatorial locusts, and not to any coleopterous insects, which, however, are well represented in Pales- tine, upward of four hundred species having been described. Some of the large flower-beetles with brillant metallic coloring are very beautiful. Locust. See “ Biblical Antiquities,” p. 12. Hoimoptera.—some species of homopterous insect is denoted by the Hebrew word télah’, or télaath, rendered in our version by “scarlet” or “crimson ;” it also denotes some vermiform creatures, as worms or larve. In most of the passages! the dye obtained from the insect rather than the insect itself is spoken of. The terms by which scarlet or crimson are expressed in Hebrew vary; the full expres- sion for the cochineal insect is téluath shdnit—i.e., “worm of crimson.” Shdni is probably derived from shdndh, “to shine,” alluding to the bright color of the dye. The expression sheni tolaath—i.e., “crimson of worm”—also occurs. See Ex, 25: 4 and Ley. 14:4. The Coccus ilicis is very common in Palestine, and is still occasionally used as a dye, though it has been supplanted by the Coceus cacti of Mexico, which has been introduced into Palestine and other countries. In the Coccide family the male alone has wings, the female being apterous. The dye is produced from the female, which is niuch larger than the male insect. When alive the size of the female is about equal to a cherry-kernel, but when dry it shrivels up to the size of a grain of wheat. Its color is dark red. These insects attach themselves to the twigs and leaves of the Syrian holm oak, on the juices of which they feed. The color is far better described by crimson rather than by scarlet, the usual rendering. The Arabic name is kermez, the origin of our English “ crim- son.” It was one of the dyes used in the drapery of the tabernacle (Ex. 26), and in the holy garments of the high priest. Ex. 28 : 5, 6, 8, 15, 33, ete. Crimson robes were worn by the rich and luxurious. See 2 Sam. 1: 24; Prov. 31:21; Jer. 4:30; Rev. 17:4, ete. Isaiah (1:18) in a well-known passage compares heinous sins to crimson, and Nahum speaks of the soldiers in the army advancing toward Nineveh as wearing crimson dresses. 2:3. It was with a crimson robe that the Roman soldiers clothed the Saviour in mockery of his claims to royalty. Matt. 27 2283 Hymenoptera.—oOf the hymenopterous order mention is made in the Bible of ants, bees and hornets. The ant is noticed in Prov. 6: 6-8: “Go to the ant, thou sluggard; consider her ways and be wise: which having no guide, overseer, or ruler, provideth her meat in the summer, and gathereth her food in the har- vest ;’ and again in 30:25: “The ants are a people not strong, yet they prepare their meat in the summer.” Amongst the Arabs the ant was regarded as a symbol of wisdom, and it was once a custom to place one of these insects in the hand of a newly-born child, with the prayer, “ May the boy turn out ingenious and skill- ful.’ Ants are common in Palestine, but not more than a dozen different species were collected by Tristram’s party, “a very small proportion of the number that must exist there.’ They vary in habits, color and size, one species being about an inch in length. Hornet-—Mention of this hymenopterous insect occurs in Ex. 23:28; Deut. 7: 20; Josh. 24:12. In all these passages the hornet is referred to as one of the means employed by Jehovah for the extirpation of the Canaanites. There seems little reason to doubt that the word “hornet” (Hebrew, tsii’uh) is used metaphori- cally in the Pentateuch, though understood in a literal sense by the author of the book of Wisdom. 12:8. No actual destruction of the Canaanitish tribes by hor- nets is mentioned in the biblical narrative; moreover, the word tsir’ah (“wastes”) in Ex, 23:28 seems to be clearly parallel to imah, “ fear,” in the preceding verse; and a similar expression is used figuratively in Deut. 1:44: “The Amorites, which dwelt in that mountain, came out against you, and chased you, as bees do.” See also Ps. 118: 12: “They compassed me about like bees.’ Hence tsirah, translated “ hornet,” must be understood metaphorically to designate any plague terror and confusion—to help his own people to drive them out from before them. Hornets were probably common in Palestine in ancient times. In Josh. 15:33 mention is made “of the valley of Zoreah,” or Zorah; compare also Judg. 13:2; 16:31. This place was the home of Samson, who was buried between Zoreah and Eshtaol ; tsor’ah in Hebrew means “a place of hornets,” and in this locality these insects may have been especially common. Hornets belong to the family of Vespidee, or the “wasp family,” none of which, except hornets, are mentioned in the Bible. Bees are often alluded to in the sacred writings, either with reference to the way in which in great swarms they make their attacks on men or other animals that have excited their anger (compare Deut. 1: 44; Ps. 118: 12; Isa. 7:18), or in® respect of the honey made by these insects. See Judg. 14:8: “ Behold, there was a swarm of bees and honey in the carcase of the lion.” The abundance of bees in the Holy Land in ancient times is shown by the frequency of the expres- sion, “A land flowing with milk and honey.” Bees are to this day very common in Palestine. Dr. Thomson speaks of immense swarms of bees which made their home in a gigantic cliff of Wady Kurn. “The people of Malia several years ago,” he writes, “let a man down the face of the rock by ropes. He was entirely protected from the assaults of the bees, and extracted a large amount of honey; but he was so terrified by the prodigious swarms of bees that he could not be induced to repeat the exploit.” With this we may compare the expression of the Psalmist, “Honey out of the stony rock.” See also Deut. 32:13 and the passages which refer to the serious attacks made by bees when angry. Deut. 1: 44; Ps. 118:12. In Isa. 7:18 we read, “And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord shall hiss for the fly that is in the uttermost part of the rivers of Kgypt, and for the bee that is in the land of Assyria.” It has been supposed that the expres- sion, “shall hiss for the fly” or “the bee” alludes to the ancient custom of hissing or whistling to the bees to summon them from or to their hives. That the custom prevailed amongst the ancient Romans is evident from numerous passages in classical authors. Lepidoptera.—Although about two hundred and eighty species of lepidopter- ous insects have been recorded as occurring in the Holy Land, there is no allusion PROS Sh A NUS AND PLOW ERS-~OF THE BIBLE, 17 —_—_— to any butterfly or moth in Scripture, with the single exception of the clothes-moths ( Tineide), many species of which are known to occur in Palestine. The destructive habits of the larve of the clothes-moth form the subject to which the Bible allusions refer: “They all shall wax old as a garment; the moth shall eat them up” (Isa. 50:9); “He consumeth as a garment that is moth-eaten” (Job 13; 28); “ Where moth and rust doth corrupt.” Matt.6:19. See also Job 4:19; Ps. 39:11; Isa. 51:8; Hos. 5:12; James5:2. In Job 27:18 the house of the ungodly man, thongh a palace, is compared to the house which a moth builds; “it is as brittle and perishable a thing and can be as easily destroyed as the fine spinning of a rnoth, or even the small case which it makes from remnants of gnawed articles and drags about with it.” Avachnida.—Of the Arachnida, the third class of air-breathing Arthro- poda, mention is made in the Bible only of the scorpion and the spider. The first- | named animal is several times alluded io: “ Who led thee through that great and terrible wilderness, wherein were fiery serpents, and scorpions, and drought.” Deut. 8:15. Scorpions to this day are very common in the wilderness of Sinai, no less than five distinct species having been found there. The prophet Ezekiel (2:6) compares the rebellious house of Israel to scorpions. The apostles were to have power “to tread on serp2nts and scorpions,” and nothing was to hurt them. Luke 10:19. In the book of Revelation (9: 3,10) St. John ina vision sees locusts coming out of the smoke of the bottomless pit, which “ had tails like unto scorpions.” The pain from the sting is especially alluded to in verse 5: “Their torment was as the torment of a scorpion when he striketh a man.” A scorpion for an egg (Luke 11:12) was probably a proverbial expression; the Greeks used to say, “a scorpion for a perch.” The scorpions in the passage, “ My father hath chastised you with whips, but T will chastise you with scorpions” (1 Kings 12:11), must signify some instrument of scourging; probably they were thongs set with sharp iron points or nails resem- bling the scorpion’s sting. 5 = ° es yy | Spider—Two Hebrew words—viz., ’acedhish and semdmith—are rendered by “spider” in our version. In Job 8:14 it is said of the ungodly (“hypocrite’’), “THis hope shall be cut off, and his house shall be the house of an ’accdbish.” In Isa. 59:5 the Jews are said to hatch adders’ (“cockatrice”) eggs and weave the web of the ’accdbish. There is not the slightest doubt that ’aecdbish signifies a spider; the modern Arabic is ’ankabut, another form of the same word. In both of the scriptural passages allusion is made to the fragile nature of the spider’s web, which the slightest violence will rupture: “They weave spiders’ webs, but | their webs serve not for clothing, neither can men cover themselves with their works.” See verse 6 of Isa. 59, Leeches and Worms.—Of the sub-kingdom Vermes, biblical notices of the horseleech and worm only occur. The former is mentioned only in Proy. 30: 15: “The horseleech hath two daughters, crying, Give, give.” The horseleech is common in the stagnant waters of Palestine. It has small teeth and cannot pierce the skin; but when it gets into the mouth or nostrils of cattle or horses as they drink, it is productive of serious mischief, causing much pain and loss of blood; so tenaciously do these bloodsuckers cling that they are often torn asunder by efforts made to extract them. The leech of commerce, or the medicinal leech, is still more abundant in Palestine than the horseleech. Other genera of discopho- rous annelids belonging to the leech family, such as Trochelia and Bedelia, are common in the waters of Syria. Worm.—Three Hebrew words are rendered “worm” in our version, sds, rim- mdh and tole’ah. The first-named term probably denotes the larva of the clothes- moth; it occurs in Isa, 51:8: “The moth shall eat them up like a garment, and the sds (worm) shall eat them like wool.” The manna that the Israelites kept till the morning of a week-day “bred worms (té/dim) and stank ;’ but there was no rimmdh (worm) in the manna gathered the night before the Sabbath and kept over it. Job says, “ My flesh is clothed with rimmdh.” 7:5; seealso 17:14. As a symbol of that which is vile and despicable the worm occurs in Ps, 22:6; Isa. 41:14; as a figure to express the stings of a guilty conscience in another world the worm is used by our Lord, “Their worm shall not die.” Mark 9: 44, ete. Anthezoa.—The class Anthozoa is represented in Scripture by the coral. The Hebrew word rdméth etymologically means “that which grows upward,” and is with good reason understood to mean “coral.” “No mention shall be made of coral, . . . for the price of wisdom is above rubies.” Job 28:18. “Syria was thy merchant; . . . they occupied in thy fairs with emeralds and coral.” Ezek. 27:16. The coral brought to Tyre by the Syrians would have been that of the Red Sea, which is most valuable, although good coral is obtained from the Medi- terranean also. The coral is broken off from the rocks to which it is fixed by long hooked poles, and then drawn out. It may be mentioned that the Hebrew word rendered “price” in verse 18 of Job 28 literally means “a drawing ovt:” “The drawing out of wisdom is above the drawing out of coral.’ The red coral of commerce is composed of a large quantity of calcareous matter mixed with horny maiter. It is the product of multitudes of little creatures of microscopi: size called polypes or zoophytes. TREES, PLANTS AND FLOWERS OF THE BIBLE. CEDARS, OAKS, HYSSOP, FLAX, THISTLES, FIGS, GRAPES, MUSTARD, LILIES AND THE ROSE. By W. Carruthers, F.R.S8. Introduction.—The wild flowers which year after year adorn the face of Palestine in the early spring with colors so varied and glowing that they surprise the western traveler are in striking contrast to everything else around them. The red-flowered anemone, the white daisy and the yellow marigold, which cover the undulating downs of Hebron in the beginning of the year, are the lineal de- scendants and the exact counterparts of those which cheered the eye of Abraham when, an exile from his fatherland, he pitched his tents in the land of promise. The tulips, poppies and anemones which abound in the pastures of Bethlehem are similarly like and related to those which David saw when he watched his father’s flocks there. The mountains around the Sea of Galilee are adorned with the same “lilies” which supplied the Saviour with such an apposite illustration when he addressed to the crowds his sermon on the mount. Ali around has changed. The inhabitants of the land have come and gone again and again, leaving traces behind them in the ruins which abound in mountain, plain and desert alike, Palestine is a land of ruins, and these ruins tell the story of the successive possessors of the soil, of the Canaanite and Israelite, the Roman, the Christian and the Mohammed- an, yet the bright and beautiful plants of the mountains and the valleys have re- mained unchanged through all these changes. One or two intruders have estab- lished themselves among the native vegetation, but without affecting the general aspect, except in one case, that of the prickly pear, which is now very abundant in Palestine, as it is in all the countries surrounding the Mediterranean. Confining attention to the indigenous plants of Palestine, and taking advantage of the fact that these plants have remained the same throughout all the changes that have taken place during the historic period, I propose, under the head of “Trees, Plants and Flowers of the Bible,” to place before my readers short sketches of the existing vegetation of the Holy Land, directing special attention to and describing at greater length those plants mentioned in the sacred volume as they turn up in the order we follow. I shall proceed according to the natural system of classification adopted by botanists, and grouping the plants that are closely allied shall compare or contrast them with those familiar to us, and thus endeavor to give the non-scientific reader an intelligent acquaintance with them. _ In this investigation it must be remembered that the names of plants employed in the Bible were those in use among the people, and that there is, consequently, the same want of precision as in the popular use of names at the present day, and the same difficulty in identifying the particular species of plants intended. Many of the terms are general, and the attempted correlation of such terms with particular plants is, of course, based on problematical grounds, and always more or less doubtiul. To the general reader not a little obscurity was inevitably intro- duced into the Authorized Version of the Bible from the translators being ignorant of the plants of Palestine, and from the low state of botanical science at the beginning of the seventeenth century. One example will show the difficulties thus presented to the English reader. The various forms of the Hebrew el, which it is fair to suppose refer to the same plant, are rendered in different passages as “oak,” “elm,” “teil” and “plane,” and simply in one place by the general word “tree,” The reference to the botanical knowledge of Solomon as an illustration of his wisdom implies a systematic acquaintance with the plants of Palestine, for “he spake of the trees, from the cedar tree that is in Lebanon, even unto the hyssop that springeth out of the wall.” But no other record exists of this knowledge; indeed, no work has come down to us from the Jews which throws any light on the vegetation of their country during the long time it was in their possession. They could not fail to notice the plants which so remarkably changed the whole aspect of the country in spring, and we consequently find that many of the meta- phors and illustrations which give a beauty to passages in the Old Testament and a power to the teaching of our Lord and his disciples are derived from phenomena connected with the life and organization of familiar plants. Coles, in his “ Art of Simpling,” says truly: “There are in Scripture several expressions and simili- tudes, either concerning plants or derived from them, which cannot thoroughly be understood without this art ;’ and he quaintly adds: “If a divine were a good herbarist, he might be much more accurate in the interpretation of Scripture than many in our days are.” No change has taken place in the two centuries that have elapsed since Coles wrote to affect the general accuracy of his statements, nor, indeed, was it possible, for our precise knowledge of the plants of Palestine is but of recent date. - Geographical Distribution.—Palestine may be divided into three botanical provinces: The province of the shore plain, the plants of which belong to the flora of the Mediterranean basin. The mountains which ran down from the Lebanon range to the sea reduce this plain to a mere shore-line to the north of the Ladder of Tyre. Southward from this headland the plain gradually expands, being eight miles wide at Czesarea, twelve at Joppa, and twenty at Gaza. It is interrupted by Carmel, which rises so abruptly trom the sea as to leave scarce room for a road round its base. The soil of this shore region is light and sandy; it is very fertile where it is well watered, as in the north, but it is generally bare and parched, and to the south of Carmel for some distance inland it is more or less covered with loose drifting sand, which sometimes rises into mounds from fifty to two hundred feet high. The vegetation of this littoral region is the same as that of the islands and of both shores of the Mediterranean from the Straits of Gibraltar eastward, but somewhat modified by the local conditions of a wet and moist winter and an almost tropical summer. The mountainous table-land, which constitutes the greater part of Palestine. This region is an extension southward of the great mountain ranges of Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon. It is divided into two parallel tracts by the Jordan yalley. That 18 TREES, PLANDS"AND HDOWERS*OFR THE BIBLE. to the west of the Jordan, in Palestine proper, begins with the mountains of Galilee, whose summits are rounded and covered more or less completely with forests of oak, terebinth, maple, ete., and the intervening valleys are well watered and fertile. To the south of the Plain of Esdraelon, which intersects this tract of table-land, the hills are rocky and more barren; they gradually become lower, until beyond Hebron they at last melt away into the desert. This elevated region presents a continuous line when seen from the sea, but a nearer mspection shows the line to be broken by numerous valleys, the courses of which are filled with water only during the rainy season. The eastern boundary toward the Jordan is more continuous, and the valleys which penetrate it are short and steep. Beyond Jordan the table-land, comprising the mountainous regions of Bashan and Moab, has much the same characters as on this side. The Jordan boundary is well defined; eastward and southward the mountains gradually die out toward the desert. The plants of this mountainous table-land belong to what has been called the Oriental region, characterized by the presence of cedars, oaks and planes among the trees, and of spine-bearing species of Caryophylacee Astragalus, Com- osite and Plumbaginee among the herbs. This is a northern flora, finding its imits southward in Judea and Moab, and stretching northward into Russia and Middle Europe. b The valley of the Jordan is a singular depression in the great table-land of Palestine, about one hundred and fifty miles in length from Dan to the south of the Dead Sea, and with a tolerably uniform breadth of about twelve miles. It is bordered, as we have already seen, by high cliffs cut into by deep ravines. The unnatural depth of the valley gives it an almost tropical heat. The plants, unlike those of the mountain region, have a southern relationship, their affinities being with the vegetation of Arabia and Egypt. The same picturesque variety characterizes the two great works of God, nature and revelation. he Bible is not a lesson-book of theology and morals; on the rontrary, it consists of thrilling history and engaging biography, of stately argu- ment and sacred song, of simple parable and friendly letter. So throughout nature and with that portion of the outer world with which we have specially to deal. The plants which cover the earth are not grouped together so as to exhibit their systematic classification, like what we find in the symmetrically-arranged plots of a botanic garden; they are scattered with apparent disorder, but with marvelous beauty, over the world—buttercups and daisies, oaks and pines, hare- bells and dandelions. Classi fication.—The scientific investigator of the material world has similar work to undertake in his pursuits to that which occupies the scientific investigator of the written word. In elaborating his science the theologian has to select and classify the different doctrines scattered throughout the pages of the Bible, arrang- ing them into a symmetrical whole where each has its true position and its proper importance. All plants group themselves naturally into two great classes—those which have flowers and true seeds, called phenogams; and those without flowers and seeds, called eryptogams. Every true seed contains a minute plant, with a store of food laid up either within the plant or around it. The structure of this seed-plant divides the phenogams into two groups—the dicotyledons, in which the plant has two seed-leaves or cotyledons, and the monocotyledons, which have but a single seed-leaf. These differences, though somewhat recondite, are, however, very important, and are accompanied by others still more obvious, which pervade the whole aspect and structure of the two groups of plants characterized by them. In the further division of the dicotyledonous phenogams the flower is of the first importance; its value does not, however, depend on the number of the parts, us Linneus held, but on the individual structure and relative position of those parts. Consequently, the plants which are placed first in the systematic arrange- ment of the vegetable kingdom are those characterized by having all the parts of the flower free from each other; and because all these parts spring independently from the end of the flower-stalk, called the receptacle or thalamus, this group of plants is called the Thalamiflore. The natural order generally placed at the liead of the thalamifloral flowering-plants is the Ranunculacee, an order familiar to us from childhood, because some of the best-known and most common of our wild flowers are members of it. Ranuncutacece.—The pile-wort, which covers with its golden flowers the moist corners of our meadows and pastures in spring, and the yellow buttercup, which enlivens our woods and fields in the early summer with its brilliant yellow flowers, are familiar representatives of this family. Though not so obvious, yet no less beautiful, are the water forms of the same genus, the white flowers of which adorn our ditches and ponds throughout summer. With these and other species ef Rununculus are associated in this natural order many well-known herbs and some shrubs which agree in the general structure of the flower, though they differ greatly in appearance. Thus, besides the regular and complete flower of the but- tercup, and the larger and gandier ones of the peony, there are the spurred petais of the larkspur and columbine and the hooded calyx and hammer-like petals of the poisonous monk’s-hood, and lastly the apetalous flowers of the clematis and anemone. The want of the petals, the parts which usually give its beauty to the flower, in the two last-named genera is fully compensated by their flowers being furnished with large and often brightly-colored sepals. The plants of this order grow all over the globe, but they are especially abundant in the temperate and arctic regions of the northern hemisphere. They all possess a colorless acrid juice, more or less poisonous; and though in some cases, like monk’s-hood, the active principle of this juice is fixed and powerful, it is generally dissipated by heat, or even by the drying to which meadow-grasses are subjected when they are converted into hay. This order is largely represented in the mountainous region of Palestine. Some generic forms which are unknown to us, or known only in our gardens, are added to those with which we are familiar. The species of buttercup are more numerous than with us, no less than twenty-three having been recorded from the pastures and hill-sides of the Holy Land, the most remarkable being Ranunculus A siaticus, the brilliant scarlet flowers of which abound on the Mount of Olives and elsewhere in early spring. The common traveler’s joy of our hedges, so often used in making rustic bowers, reaches Palestine, but it is not so abundant as three oiler species of the genus, which have large and brightly-colored flowers. The hoary appearance which the white feathery appendages to the fruit give to these plants has suggested the common name of “old man’s beard.” Some larkspurs, which delight m dry and sandy soils, occur in the desert regions on the south and east of Palestine, while others are found in the more fertile soils of the mountain ranges. The pheasant’s eye, naturalized in many places in Europe, is a common plant in the Holy Land, and several other species of the same genus occur with it, some of which are cultivated in our gardens as border-plants. Several plants of this order largely contribute to the brilliant spring vegetation of Palestine, and of these the most remarkable is a species of anemone. This is more nearly reiated to the pasque-flower of the English chalk downs, with its bright purple flowers and finely-cut leaves, than to the common anemone, which in early spring everywhere clothes our woods with its more entire leaves and white flowers. This Eastern anemone has a large bright-colored flower, purple, blue, white or more generally brilliant scarlet, often with a crown of a different hue in the centre, from which it has derived its specific name. So striking an object in the landscape of Palestine is this plant that Tristram suggests that it may be the “lily of the field” to which the Saviour referred in the sermon on the mount. “It is found,” he says, “everywhere, on all soils and in all situations. It covers the Mount of Olives, it carpets all the plains; nowhere does it attain a more luxurious growth than by the shores of the Lake of Galilee. In the olive-yards of Ephraim, on the bare hills of Nazareth alike, there is no part of the country where it does not shine. Certainly if, in the wondrous richness of bloom which characterizes the land of Israel in spring, any one plant can claim pre-eminence, it is the anemone, the most natural flower for our Lord to pluck and seize upon as an illustration, whether walking in the fields or sitting on the hill-side.” It is most probable that the phrase “ lilies of the tield” (Matt. 6 : 28) should be taken as a general term, for in the next sentence it is covered by the more general expression, “the grass of the field” (verse 30); and it is certain that among the floral treasures of Pales- tine none could more forcibly recall the royal scarlet of Solomon’s robes than the richly-colored, velvet-like flower of this most abundant anemone. And the lesson of trust in God would be specially brought home to the Saviour’s auditors when they realized how the fields that had been left dry, parched and lifeless by the autumn sun were now covered by a Father’s hand with a wild flower whose daz- zling color no royal dyer could equal. The use of dry weeds and grass for heating ovens is as common in the East at the present day as it was in the time of our Lord, so that the figure has lost none of its power to the Oriental, and would vividly suggest child-like confidence in a Father who so cared for what would thus speedily wither and be completely destroyed. The prophet Isaiah refers to a plant of the order Ranunculacee (28 : 25-27) under the name ketzach, translated in our version “fitehes””—that is, veteh, a small wild pea. The same interpretation is given also in Luther’s German and in the generally used French translations. But there can be little doubt that the plant meant is the fennel-flower. Several species of the genus to which this plant belongs are indigenous to Palestine, and the one named is extensively cultivated not only in the Holy Land, but in other countries in the East, on account of its hot and aromatic seeds, which are used both as a condiment and as a medicine. The plant is an annual, about a foot high, with finely-cut fennel-like leaves and bluish flowers, in the centre of which are produced the fruits, consisting of five or six long capsules terminating in hard slender spines. Each capsule opens along the upper margin when ripe, and liberates numerous small black seeds, from which the plant has received the name Nigella, as it obtained that of fennel-flower from its leaves. These black seeds are sold on all the little provision-stalls in the bazaars of Palestine and Egypt, and are chiefly used to season bread by being sprinkled over it either before or after it is baked. ‘The ease with which the seeds are freed from the capsules exactly accords with the allusion made to them by the prophet: “The fitehes are not threshed with a threshing instrument, neither is a cart-wheel turned about upon the cummin; but the fitches are beaten out with a staff, and the cummin with a rod.” Isa. 28 : 27, Berberidew, Nympheacee, Papaveracee and Fumariacee, —The plants belonging to these four orders, though they may be of little interest to the Bible student, must nevertheless be included in any notice of the plants of Palestine, as some of them supply important elements to the floral beauties of that land. The relation that they bear to the vegetation is nearly the same as that which we find them occupying in our flora; and ten out of the thirty species recorded from the Holy Land are plants which are indigenous also with us. The berberids are represented among our native plants by the common barberry, a shrub not unfrequent in hedges and copses, and well known by its bunches of small yellow flowers and its yellow-colored bark and wood. It is a plant of interest in many ways. The school-boy amuses himself by exciting the fitful action of its irritable stamens, the botanist refers to its spines as examples of strangely- altered leaves, and the agriculturist finds that his suspicions as to its deleterious influence on his grain-crops are fully confirmed by the recent investigations of De Bary, which have established that the “smut,” whose appearance is so much dreaded on the growing grain, is but another development of the “ cluster-cup ” of the barberry. The barberry of Palestine is found in the mountain-regions, and is a different but closely allied species to our plant, which it resembles in general appearance. Two humble weeds belonging to this order were noticed long ago by Rauwolf in his travels, the one called lion’s leaf from a fancied resemblance of iis leaf to the imprint of a lion’s foot, and the other Bongardia. Both have tuberous roots; those of the latter plant are boiled or roasted and used as an article of food by the Persians; while those of the former, sometimes called lion’s turnips, are bruised and employed instead of soap in washing woolen garments. Both plants have been collected by all recent botanical travelers. They occur in cultivated fields throughout the whole of Palestine. The water-lilies are found only in Lake Merom, this being indeed almost the only locality in Palestine in which they could find the permanent water necessary to afford them a suitable habitat. The Nile was celebrated for its water-lilies, but the most remarkable of them, the nelumbium, has, like its companion the papyrus, disappeared from its ancient habitat. It is found in temperate and sub-tropical Asia, from Persia eastward to China and Japan. Herodotus describes two lilies TREES, PLANTS AND FLOWERS OF THE BIBLE. 19 in the Nile with sufficient accuracy to enable one to determine them as the nelum- bium and the common white lotus. He says, “ When the waters of the Nile have risen to their extremest height and all the fields are overflowed, there appears above the surface an immense quantity of plants of the lily species, which the Egyptians call the lotus; having cut down these, they dry them in the sun. The seed of the flowers, which resembles that of the poppy, they bake and make into a kind of bread; they also eat the root of this plant, which is round, of an agree- able flavor and about the size of an apple. There is a second species of the lotus, which grows in the Nile, and which is not unlike a rose. The fruit, which grows from the bottom of the root, resembles a wasps’ nest; it is found to contain a number of kernels of the size of an olive-stone, which are very grateful either fresh or dried.” Strabo also and Theophrastus mention the nelumbium as a native of Egypt. It was held in high esteem by the Egyptians, being used as an emblem of immortality, and often also made an object of worship. It was extensively employed as an architectural ornament, especially for the capitals of the pillars. There are seven distinct species of poppy known in Palestine, and of these three are the same as plants that are familiar to us. These are the common red poppy (P. Rheas) of our corn-fields, P. hybridum, with its globose bristly fruit, and P. Argemone, with long bristly fruit. The yellow-horned poppy ornaments the northern shores of Palestine as it does those of our country, and the blue-flowered Remeria Hybrida, which is very rare with us, is abundant in the corn-tields and cultivated grounds of the Holy Land. The fumitories are a group of inconspicuous weeds, with irregular flowers and much-diyided leaves, which are abundant in waste places and fields. Eleven species have been recorded from Palestine. Cruciferce.—The crucifers form a large and well-marked natural group of plants with a singularly uniform and easily recognizable type of flower. The cruciform arrangement of the four petals of which the flower is composed suggested the name of the order. The crucifers are most abundant in temperate and cold climates; they become mountain plants within the tropics. Europe and Asia Minor are their head-quarters, but they are scattered over the whole globe; they always form part of the scanty vegetation met with in the most distant boreal regions, and on the limits of the eternal snow on high mountains. Vhether as worthless weeds or beautiful garden flowers or valuable articles of food, they must have forced themselves on the attention of the most careless observers. The shepherd’s purse, rockets and cresses are common wayside and hedge weeds; the small white flowers of the vernal whitlow-grass, the smallest of our land flowering-plants, brighten many a dreary waste in early spring; our meadows and pastures are adorned with the lady’s smock, and our cultivated fields are too frequently overrun with rape, charlock and mustard. In the garden few plants surpass in fragrance the wallflower or the stock. But best known among the crucifers are the species which supply the important articles of food; the starch stored up in the roots of the turnip and radish, in the swollen stem of the kohl-rabi, in the leaves of the cabbage and in the inflorescence of the cauliflower make these plants valuable esculents, while the pungency of the horse-radish, water-cress, and especially of the mustard, secures for these an important place as accessories of our diet. The plants of this order bear very much the same rela- tion to the vegetation of Palestine as they do to our flora. Though the actual number of species is nearly double those found here, the majority of them belong to the genera which include our species. The most curions crucifer in Palestine is one which finds its northern limit in the sub-tropical region in the lower valley of the Jordan. The only cruciferous plant mentioned in Scripture is the mustard. It was referred to by our Lord on three different occasions, and occurs only in the Gospels where the narrative of,these occasions are given. In the only instance when the apostles asked for a spiritual blessing from their Master, he replied, “If ye had faith as a grain of mustard-seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou lucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you.” Pike 17:6. Again, when teaching his disciples that no obstacle should be able to stand before a confiding faith in God, he said, “If ye have faith as a grain of mustard-seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place, and it shall remove.” Matt. 17:20. And lastly, in the parable of the mustard-seed, the growth of the kingdom of heaven from the smallest beginnings to ultimate universality is compared to the growth of the mustard: “It is like a grain of mustard-seed, which, when it is sown in the earth, is less than all the seeds that be in the earth: but when it is sown, it groweth up, and becometh greater than all herbs, and shooteth out great branches; so that the fowls of the air may lodge under the shadow of it.” Mark 4:31, 32. In these passages the Saviour obviously refers to the smallness of the mustard- seed as a fact well known to his auditors. “Indeed, the Jews used the phrase “small as a grain of mustard-seed” just as we similarly compare small things to a pep- per-corn. The grain of mustard is not absolutely the smallest of all seeds, though it was popularly and proverbially so, and, moreover, the husbandman knew it as the smallest seed which passed through his hands. It is a small grain, producing a large result, the least of the husbandman’s seeds becoming the great- est of the husbandman’s herbs. ‘This is the point of the parable, and gives the only sense in which the kingdom of heaven is like a grain of mustard-seed. “The mustard is a tiny seed which, sown in a favorable soil, shoots up and becomes to ‘all intents a tree, so that there is no longer any proportion betwixt its ‘shadowing ishroud’ and the germ from which it sprang. Such is the kingdom of heaven ; such is the history of real religion in an individual mind, in a community, in the world at large. Some word in season dropped into the ear or reverting to his memory, the desperado and blasphemer is converted ; and that mustard-seed, that faithful saying, is developed into the Pilgrim’s Progress or the Olney Hymns, The one to) of the Scriptures which had been brought away from the ship Bounty, and which at last changed into a Christian community the mutineers and their children, was a mustard-seed. The little text, ‘The just by faith shall live, in the mind of Martin Luther, was the mustard-seed from which shot up the glorious Reformation. The cradle of Bethiehem, the cross of Calvary—that cradle so obscure, that cross such a ‘foolishness,’ such a ‘scandal’—were each of them a grain of mustard-seed, the little and unlikely germ from which a tree of life has risen, extending its branches over every continent and inviting beneath its canopy the millions of mankind.” Capperidec.—Beiween three and four hundred plants scattered over the tropics and the countries bordering on them are known belonging to the caper fam- ily. Their northern limit in the Old World is reached on the European shores of the Mediterranean. The plants are herbs or shrubs, seldom trees, which agree in many essential characters with the crucifers, and not a few of them possess the acrid or pungent qualities common in that order. The best known plant of the family is Capparis spinosa, the unopened flower-buds of which, pickled in vinegar, are the common caper, so largely used as a condiment because of their agreeably pungent and slightly bitter taste. It is a tratling shrub with numerous slender stems armed with recurved or nearly straight spines, placed at the base of the leaves. The broadly ovate leaves are leathery and quite smooth. The flowers are white, with a loose bunch of many long purple anthers in the centre, and the fruit is pear-shaped and borne on a long stalk. It is found springing out of the face of rocks and walls. Sicily is the principal seat of its cultivation for pickling, but it is indigenous to the whole Mediterranean region, and is a common plant in Egypt and Palestine and in all the intervening desert. Three centuries ago Rau- wolf found it around Jerusalem; and its patches of bright green, contrasting remarkably with the light-colored rocks on the face of which it grows, have arrested the attention of all travelers. On the face of the mount of temptation, overhanging Jericho, the caper was letting down its festoons of beautiful blossom in the month of January. I also found it in the gorge of the Litany or Leontes. On the sandy plain between Jericho and the Jordan, at the south-east end of the Dead Sea and the plains of Shittim, we found growing plentifully on the ground the variety which has been distinguished as Capparis Atgyptiaca, end the trailing branches were often three or four feet long. Three species of a second genus (Cleome) of the caper family occur in the desert to the south of Palestine, and one of these reaches north to the depressed region of the Dead Sea. ‘These plants are small and unimportant annual herbs, somewhat resembling the long-podded crucif- erous weeds of our fields. The special interest of the caper family here is that several authors have identified the hyssop of Scripture with Capparis spinosa. Sprengel first suggested this opinion, which has been exhaustively investigated by Dr. Forbes Royle, and has been adopted with more or less caution by the great majority of writers and travelers in recent times. Yo enable us to appreciate the characters that the hyssop of the Bible possesses, we must recall the passages in which it is referred to. The expiatory sacrifices of the Old Testament economy, like the one Sacrifice of the New Testament, were God’s appointed means of removing sin and reconciling the sinner to himself by the “shedding of blood.” Jn some of these sacrifices the relation between the shed blood and the transgressor was made manifest by the sprinkling on him of part of the blood. This was done with a bunch of hyssop. The writer of the Epistle to the Hebrews thus refers to its frequent use in the Jewish services: “When Moses had spoken every precept to all the people according to the law, he took the blood of calves and of goats, with water, and scarlet wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book, and all the people, saying, This is the blood of the testament which God hath enjoined unto you. Moreover he sprinkled with blood both the tabernacle, and all the vessels of the ministry. And almost all things are by the law purged with blood ; and without shedding of blood is no remission.” Heb. 9: 19-22. The Psalmist, having in his view this frequent use of hyssop in the ceremonial law as the means by which the virtue of the sacrifice was trans- ferred to the transgressor, applies it figuratively to the purification of the soul from guilt when he prays, “Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean.” Ps. 51:7. The first recorded use of hyssop as a blood-sprinkler and the first reference to the plant in the Bible is on the eve of the Exodus, when the Israelites employed it to sprinkle the door-posts with the blood of the paschal lamb: “ Ye shall take a bunch ° of hyssop, and dip it in the blood that is in the bason, and strike the lintel and the two side-posts with the blood.” Ex. 12:22. Reference is made to hyssop in the gospel narrative in connection with the crucifixion of the Saviour: “After this, Jesus knowing that all things were now accomplished, that the scripture might be fulfilled, saith, I thirst. Now there was set a vessel full of vinegar: and they filled a sponge with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth.” John 19:28, 29. The cedar was the glory of Lebanon and the pride of every Jew, but it was not more familiar to him than the plant which was in such con- stant use in the purifying services of his religion. The tall cedar and the hum- ble hyssop would at once suggest to him the most extensive range in the vegeta- ble world. Resedacee, Cistinee, Violacee and Polygalacec.—The migno- nette family consists of a small and unimportant group of plants confined to the Old World, and chiefly to the Mediterranean region, with the exception of two species—viz., Reseda luteola and R. lutea, The first is the dyer’s weed, which was at one time extensively cultivated as a dye-stuff, supplying, according to the different mordaunts employed, a green, yellow or blue color. Both species are without odor, and in this respect they are in striking contrast to R. odorata, the remarkable fragrance of which has given it a foremost place in our gardens for more than a century. This plant is cultivated everywhere in Palestine as with us, and though met with as an outcast from gardens has not been observed in a wild state. It is said to be a native of Egypt. Four other species occur in Palestine, one of which, R. lutea, is a British species, and another, R. alba, is naturalized in maritime localities in England. Several other species of this family, belonging to the sub-tropical flora of the south, creep up from Arabia and Egypt to the desert borders of Palestine, and one with a berry fruit (Ochradenus baccatus) is found as far north as Jericho, as well as in the localities around the Dead Sea. The plants of the rock-rose family are most abundant in the countries around the Mediterranean. They are small shrubs with simple leaves and large brightly- colored flowers, which open only once, and then perish. They consequently never last longer than a day, expanding under the influence of the bright sun in the morning, and perishing with the setting sun of the evening. They do not open in dull weather when there is no sunshine. The largest genus in the family receives its name, Helianthemum (sun-flower), from this obvious characteristic. Their 20 5 TREES large pink or yellow flowers make many of the species favorites in our gardens; but as they are southern plants, they are not quite hardy, and require protection in the winter. Our indigenous flora contains four species, all belonging to the genus Helianthemum. Three of these are rare and local plants, but the fourth adorns our dry pastures with its bright yellow flowers all through the summer months. Ten species are met with in Palestine; the large and beautiful flowers of several of them supply a more striking feature to the landscape than their humbler representatives at home. The large pink flowers of Cistus villosus are said to give a glow to Mount Carmel in April which is not'inferior to that produced by the heather on the mountains of Scotland. Although the rock-rose is not referred to in the Bible, it is generally believed that this odoriferous product is the substance referred to under the name lo/, rendered “myrrh” in our version. Few plants are greater favorites in the garden or the field than the violets. Our native flora contains eight species, the best known of which is the sweet violet that in early spring scents our hedge-banks and finds a corner in almost every garden, The species extends through Europe to Asia Minor, but has not yet been seen nearer to Palestine than Aleppo. Four species are, however, included in the indigenous vegetation of the Holy Land, but they belong to that northern flora which finds its southern limits in the mountain regions of the country. They are small plants, and are only met with on the Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon ranges, and there high up among the cedars. The milkworts belong also to the same northern type of flora as the violets. They are represented by three small plants, one of which (Polygala vulgaris) ornaments our grassy banks throughout the length and breadth of the land with its blue, white or pink blossoms. In Palestine there are two similar species, which occur in Lebanon, coming farther down the mountain-sides than the violets, and almost reaching the shore at Sidon. Caryophyllee, Frankeniacee, Paronychiacee and Mol« duginece.—The plants of the four orders here grouped together, while they exhibit many important points of difference, are yet related to each other by so many essential characters that they naturally arrange themselves in one great family. The position of the stamens and the presence or absence of the corolla, which generally supply valuable characters for classification, are of importance here only in relation to the minor groups in which the plants are arranged. The pink family (Caryophyllez) consists of rather more than a thousand species of, for the most part, inconspicuous annual or perennial herbs, found in the tem- perate and frigid regions of the world, chiefly in the northern hemisphere. Many species of Dianthus and Silene have handsome flowers, and the abundant star-like blossoms of some stitch-worts whiten our hedge-banks in early summer; but the majority of the plants of the order are small and have inconspicuous flowers. Our flora contains nearly sixty species, some being the most common weeds in cultivated grounds and waste places and by the waysides, such as the chickweeds, catch-flies, spurrys and stitch-worts. Boissier records eighty-five species from Palestine, the principal portion of which are found only on the high mountains of the north; a few are desert weeds which occur in the Dead Sea region, and the remainder are met with in stony places and cultivated fields over Palestine. Among these common plants are many that are familiar to us, such as the common chickweed, mouse-ear and soapwort. The translators of our version have introduced into the text the name of a plant belonging to the pink family—the cockle—as their interpretation of the Hebrew baeshah in Job 31:40: “ Let thistles grow instead of wheat, and cockle instead of barley.” Various attempts have been made to connect this word with a special plant. The Seventy in their translation rendered it “bramble bush ;” the Vulgate, Syriac and some other early versions have translated it vaguely as “thorn.” Celsius considers it to be the aconite, while the hemlock and the nightshade have each been advocated by others. The best authors see no reason for giving up the authorized translation, and consequently consider that our pink-flowered cockle, a very troublesome weed to farmers, or one of its varieties, is the plant intended. The plant is indeed found within the Palestine area, but only as an advanced member of the northern flora, and it is not met with farther south than the mountain ranges of Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon, and consequently not in the corn- fields of the country. The sea-heath family (Frankeniacese) contains some thirty species of small lants chiefly found on the coasts of temperate or warm countries. They probably belong to a single genus. In our flora the family is represented by one species, a small plant spreading close on the ground, with wiry stems, numerous tufted leaves and inconspicuous rose-colored flowers, found chiefly in the salt marshes on the south-eastern coast of England. Two species of similar-looking plants are found in Palestine on the shores of the Levant. The whitow-worts (Paronychiacee) are a larger family, consisting of somewhat over one hundred species of humble tufted plants with small leaves and minute flowers, occurring generally in sandy places. Six species are found with us, and about the same number in the sandy fields of Palestine. The family is more numerously represented in the Sinai region and in the deserts to the south of the Holy Land. The carpet-weeds are a similar group of small inconspicuous weeds found in the warmer regions of the world and having but one speeies in Palestine—a glaucous plant with small white flowers, found in the northern parts of the country. The tamarisks are shrubs or trees with erect slender branches, densely covered with very small scale-like leaves, They have somewhat the appearance of the cypress, and are often mistaken by hasty observers for coniferous plants. The numerous small flowers are borne in catkin-like spikes at or near the tips of the branches, and cover the plant, when the flowers are open, with a mass of white or rose color, which almost hides from view the bright green of the foliage. The plants of the order are exclusively confined to the temperate and warmer countries of the northern hemisphere, and usually grow by the sea-side, but are also met with on the margins of rivers and in arid plains. The basin of the Mediterranean is their headquarters. The tree and its products were much valued by the Arabs; their great physician, Avicenna, in his System of Medicine, repeatedly dilates upon it, and recommends its different parts, as well as the astringent galls which are PLANTS AND FLOWERS OF THE BIB LE. _often found on it, as valuable medicines, The wood is much esteemed for making vessels because of its compactness and durability, and the charcoal produced from it is so much prized that in some districts the Arabs have almost if not entirely extirpated the tree in order to convert its wood into charcoal. The young leayes are a favorite food of camels and sheep. The tamarisk has still greater interest to the Bible student because of the con- nection which many maintain it had with the manna on which God fed the Jews during their wanderings in the desert. Six days after leaving Egypt they arrived at the Wilderness of Sin; here they murmured against Moses for bringing them from Egypt to die of hunger in the wilderness. God, through Moses, promised to rain bread from heaven for their use; and until they ate of the old corn at’ Gilgal forty years afterward, the wilderness around their camp was covered each morning, except that of the Sabbath, with this bread which the Lord gaye them. When the morning sun had dispelled the dew, they found a substance on the ground small as the hoar-frost, round like coriander-seed and white like bdellium. | Its taste was like that of oil newly expressed from the olive, or of wafers made with honey. It was gathered in the morning, for when the sun waxed hot it melted; an omer (about three quarts) was taken for each individual, but on the morning of the sixth day two omers were collected, and what remained over till the seventh day was good, while any that might have been kept over on the other days of the week bred worms and putrefied in the morning. It was treated like corn, being ground in mills or pounded in the mortar, and was boiled, baked in pans or made into cakes, The substance now called manna is the saccharine juice of different plants which exudes through the bark when injured, and is produced generally in greatest abundance in very warm weather. In some cases the sweet juice escapes through a natural rupture in the bark of the plant, in others its production is induced by the punctures of an insect, while in others it flows through incisions made in the bark for the purpose of obtaining it. The manna of commerce is obtained by the last method from the flowering or manna ash, a tree belonging to the Mediterra- nean region, and cultivated in Calabria for the production of this substance. The conditions under which “ the bread of heaven” was found and the proper- ties it possessed were very different from those of any of the known mannas. It was found covering the surface of the wilderness, wherever the Israelites went, as soon as the heavy night dews disappeared, and not on or under the two manna- producing plants of the wilderness, the tamarisk tree or the camel’s thorn. It was supplied, not in small quantities, but in inexhaustible profusion. It was found every morning all the year round for forty years, except on the morning of each seventh day, when the supply was completely suspended. It was prepared for use by processes which could not be applied to saccharine substances, being ground in a mill and afterward boiled or baked. It was not used as a condiment, but formed the food of the hosts of Israel all through the wilderness. Mannas are preserved without difficulty, but this substance very speedily decayed, putrefying and breed- ing worms if kept more than twenty-four hours; and yet this property was sus- pended once every week in respect of the Sabbath supply. Every day, when the sun waxed hot, it melted and evaporated, leaving the iace of the wilderness with- out any indication of its recent presence; but mannas do not evaporate. Wherever the manna is referred to in Scripture it is invariably regarded as a miraculous food sent directly from God. The Lord Jesus, when he accepted the manna as a type of himself—the living Bread which came down from heaven—corrects the error of those who, in seeking a sign from him, insinuated that the bread from heaven given by Moses by which he secured the confidence of their fathers was a greater miracle than the feeding of the five thousand, and says that it was the gift of God, and not of Moses. An omer of manna was taken by Aaron in accordance with divine instruction, and placed in a golden pot, to be preserved as an abiding memorial of God’s care of his people. The pot was placed with Aaron’s rod inside the ark, which held the tables of the law. Heb. 9:4. It would seem, however, that when Solomon removed the ark of the covenant from Zion to the temple the pot of manna had been Jost, for it is particularly specified that then there was nothing within the ark but the two tables of stone. 1 Kings 8: 9. Elatinec, Hypericinee, Matvacee, Titiacee and Lince.— The water-peppers (Elatinez) are a small order of marsh annuals scattered over the globe, and represented with us by two minute and somewhat rare plants which form a moss-like turf on the margins of lakes and ponds that often extends for some distance under the water. Their acrid properiics have suggested for them our popular name of water-peppers, though they more resemble small chick- weeds. A single species closely allied to one of our forms has been observed by Kotschy near Joppa. The St. John’s worts (ILypericinez) are a group of plants, generally of a shrubby character, which are almost confined to the temperate regions of the earth, being found only on mountains in warmer climes. They have usually smooth leaves, with immersed pellucid glands and conspicuous yellow flowers. Their ornamental appearance has given them a favorite place in shrubberies. Our nine-species, belonging to the large genus Hypericum, are chiefly found on dry situations in hedge-banks or in copses. A dozen species of the same genus occur in Palestine, chiefly in the Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon ranges. Only a single one (H. lanu- ginosum) has been observed in the lower country, and this has been detected in the neighborhood of Jerusalem and on Mount Carmel. The common species (H. perforatum), found in ail our woods and hedge-banks, occurs on the shores of Syria and on,Lebanon. The mallows (Malvacez) form a considerable group of prominent plants found all over the world except in regions of extreme cold. They are generally shrubs, yet small herbs are found in the order as well as some of the largest trees, such as the enormous baobab of Africa and the scarcely smaller one of Northern Australia, The flowers are often large and brightly colored, and the style is always sur- rounded by numerous stamens united to form a tube around it. The leaves are large and more or less diyided. The plants are furnished with a considerable amount of mucilage, but have no special virtues. .They supply, however, a large quantity of textile materials, sometimes from the strong fibres of the bark, but | chiefly from the fine soft filaments which cover the seeds of the cotton-plants. tere itn NS aN OVP OOWEHRS OR TEDEHE, BIBLE. 23 Although represented by only five species of indigenous plants, the mallows form a somewhat conspicuous portion of our native flora, because two species with large lilac or purple flowers are everywhere common by roadsides and in waste places. The others are less common: one, the tree-mallow, is found on rocks by the sea-side; another, the marsh-mallow, occurs in maritime marshes. Some eighteen species are known in Palestine, and three of these are found in our own country, two being the common wayside mallows (Malva rotundifolia and M. sylvestris), and the other the marsh-mallow (Athea officinalis), The gay pink- flowered shrub which is so familiar an ornament of our shrubberies in autumn, called Althea frutex, is a Syrian plant. It is the Hibiscus syriacus, a plant which, though it grows so freely with us, appears to haye become extinct in the localities where it was formerly observed in Syria. The plants in this order which are of most importance to man are those belonging to the small genus Gossypiwn, which have their seeds covered with the long hairy filaments called cotton. One species (G. herbaceum) is a native of India, and its natural distribution westward extended probably to Southern Arabia. It has been always used for the manufacture of cloth in India, Four centuries before our era Herodotus refers to this plant in his account of the products of India, when he says that “the wild trees in that country bear fleeces as their fruit, surpassing those of sheep in beauty and excel- lence, which the Indians make garments of.’ The use of cotton in Persia and Southern Arabia is probably as ancient as in India. The date of its introduction into Egypt cannot be determined; there is reason to believe that it was known to the Egyptians before the time of the Greek conquest, B. c. 333. The conquest of Alexander made the Greeks acquainted with cotton. The wool-bearing trees of India surprised his soldiers, and the accounts of these wonders by his admiral Nearchus, and by Arisiobulus, one of his generals, have been preserved. “The trees from which the Indians make cloths have a leaf like the black mulberry, but the whole plant resembles the dog-rose. They plant them in the plains, arranged in rows, so that they look like vines at a distance. They bear no fruit, but the capsule containing the wool is, when closed, about the size of a quince; when ripe, it expands, so as to let the wool escape, which is woven into cloths.” The Eastern name for cotton was introduced into -the languages of Europe when the substance itself became known. The Sanskrit kurpasa is converted into karpas in Esth. 1: 6 (a term certainly of foreign origin), into Kaptaooe of Greek authors, and curbasus in the Latin language. The only reference to cotton in Scripture is in the passage just quoted, which contains an account of the decorations of the royal palace of Ahasuerus and its courts on the occasion of a great festival given to his people. The sense is obscured in our version by kurpas being rendered “green” instead of cotton, the passage reading: “Where there were white, green and blue hangings,” instead of hangings of white and blue cotton cloth. The translators have followed the Chaldee paraphrase, although the true meaning had been given both in the Septuagint and the Vul- gate. Even if cotton were not at that time a product of Southern Persia, it is more than likely that when the Persian empire extended to India and its court possessed every luxury, the brightly-colored hangings of the neighboring country would form part of the furnishings of the palace. At the present day cotton is somewhat extensively cultivated in Palestine, the species being Gossypium herbaceum. A small proportion of the produce is made into cloth, but the principal portion is exported to France. The Arab women are almost entirely clad in blue cotton that has been spun, woven and dyed by their own hands. Cotton grows most luxuriantly in our Southern States; it is raised there more cheaply and in larger quantities than in any other part of the world, and is exported in immense quantities to Europe. The flax family (Linex) consists of a small group of herbs found principally in temperate regions, in no way remarkab!e except for their valuable fibrous bark, which, when prepared, forms the flax of commerce. Besides the common flax, only known as a cultivated plant or as an escape trom cultivation, our flora contains four indigenous species of this order. These are the all-seed (Radiola millegrana), one of our smallest flowering plants, found in damp sandy places, but often overlooked from its minute size, the white-flowered purging flax so common in pastures, and two blue-flowered species allied to the cultivated flax. Boissier records eleven species of Linum from Palestine besides the common flax (L. ust- tatissimum), which is there, as with us, extensively cultivated for its fibre. Flax was the most important of all the fibre-producing plants to the ancient inhabitants of Egypt and Syria. It is frequently referred to in the Bible, and various names are applied to the plant and its raw or manufactured products. The most general term is pishtah, the primary meaning of which is the plant itself, and then it was applied to the products, being used with the same latitude of meaning as we use the word “cotton” at the present day. It is applied to the plant itself in the account of the seventh plague sent by God on the land of Egypt. The flax-crop was ready to be harvested when it was completely destroyed by a terrible hail- storm. Ex.9:31. The word is also applied to the plant in the narrative of Rahab’s protection of the two spies, when she hid them under the bundle of flax which was drying on the house-top. Josh. 2:6, The flax, or raw material in the first stage of the manufacture, is designated by the same word when it is recorded that the new cords with which his brethren bound Samson, so as to deliver him to the Philistines, “became as flax that was burnt with fire” and fell from his hands. Judg. 15:14. It is further used to denote the flax when made into wicks for lamps: “The smoking flax shall he not quench” (Isa. 42:3); into measuring lines: “Behold a man with a line of flax in his hand, and _ a measuring reed” ( Ezek. 40:3); and into the dresses of the priests: “They shall be clothed with linen garments.” Ezek. 44:17. Of the less comprehensive words the first used is shesh, generally translated “fine linen.” This word is probably of Egyptian origin, and was employed to characterize the yarn made from the flax. It has been thought that it may be the same word as the Hebrew numeral six, and that it was applied to the yarn because it was composed of six threads; others hold that it is dertved from a root meaning white, and was appropriately applied to flax because of its color when prepared. When Pharaoh made Joseph ruler over Egypt, he “arrayed him in yestures of fine linen” (shesh) (Gen. 41: 42); so also among the offerings for the tabernacle presented by the children of Israel from the materials they had brought out of Egypt were “fine linen” (Ex. 25:4); and of the same material were made the curtains of the tabernacle, with the door curtains, and the veil that enclosed the holy place. Ex. 26:1, 31, 36. Bad is a word employed in describing the linen dresses which were worn in religious ceremonies, and may refer to the cloth made from the shesh or yarn. The tunic, turban and drawers of the priests, which in Exodus (39: 27, 28) are ordered to be made of shesh, are in Leviticus (6:10) to be made of bad, establishing that these were the same material, if the words were not precisely synonymous. In the preparation for the erection of the tabernacle the wise-hearted women are said to have spun “fine linen” with their hands; and this continued to be the occupation as well as the dress of women in the days of Solomon (Proy. 31 : 22, incorrectly rendered “silk’’) and afterward. Ezek. 16:10, 13, Butz is always translated “tine linen,” and is employed to designate the robes worn by kings (1 Chron. 15:27) and rich men (Esth. 8:15), and the official dresses used by the Levite choir when the ark was brought into the temple (2 Chron. 5:12), as well as the veil of the temple. 2 Chron. 3:14. The word is probably of Assyrian origin, and is applied to “fine linen” obtained from the East (Ezek. 27: 16) while shesh is employed to designate the “fine linen” brought to the market at Tyre from Egypt. v. 7. The Biccoc of the New Testament is obviously the Greek form of this word, and is similarly employed to designate costly dresses like that worn by Dives (Luke 16:19), and those in which the Lamb’s wife and the armies in heaven are arrayed. Rey, 19: 8, 14. The word is synonymous with the A/vov of Rey. 15 : 6, in which the angels were dressed who were the bearers of the seven last plagues. On the other hand the Greek //vov is used as the equivalent of pishtah in the rendering of the prophetic account of our Saviour, “the smoking flax shall he not quench.” Matt. 12:20, Sadin is applied to the cloth made from linen, and is used in speaking of the thirty sheets which Samson promised his companions at his marriage if they declared his riddle (Judg. 14:12, 13), as well as of the dresses made from this cloth. Isa. 3:23; Prov. 31:24. tun occurs only once, where it is said to be a product of Egypt. Prov. 7:16. The 64év7 of the New Testament is the Greek form of this word. It is used to characterize the great sheet let down from heayen in Peter’s vision at Joppa (Acts 10:11), which accords very well with the use of the word in the passage in the Proverbs. The diminutive form 0@év0v is employed by John to designate the linen clothes in which Joseph wrapped the body of Jesus. John 19:40; 20, 5, 6,7. Matthew and Mark employ the word owécv for the same linen cloth, while Luke uses both words in the same passage. He says, Joseph “went unto Pilate and begged the body of Jesus, and he took it down and wrapped it in linen” (ovddv); and afterward, in describing the visit of Peter to the empty grave, he writes that “stooping down he beheld the linen clothes (446) laid by themselves.” Luke 23; 24. The only other reference in the New Testa- ment to linen is in the account by the evangelist Mark of the remarkable incident that occurred in Gethsemane at the betrayal of the Lord, when a young man who was following him left his only covering, a linen garment, in the hands of his captors, and fled away naked. Mark 14: 51, 52. The use of flax as a textile material in Palestine and the neighboring countries dates from the earliest times. Joseph was arrayed in fine linen when he was elevated to be ruler over Egypt. The reference to the miraculous destruction of the flax crop establishes that the cultivation of flax was an important branch of agriculture in Egypt before the Israelites left that country. Egypt was, indeed, the great centre of the linen manufacture in ancient times. The principal part of the dress of the people was made of linen, and it was the only material used for the dress of the priests. The city of Panopolis was inhabited by linen-weavers. All the mummy-cloths are composed exclusively of linen; and though the finest specimens are coarse compared with what can be produced at the present day, they are fine considering the appliances for preparing and weaving which were in use at that time. There are several interesting representations of the cultivation and preparation of flax preserved in the sculptured tombs of Egypt. Roscellini figures one from the Shunmer tomb, and Hamilton another from the grotto of El Kab, In these the plant is seen to rise straight from the soil, and to reach about the middle of the body of the husbandmen. It is pulled up by the roots and bound into bundles or sheaves to be carried to the man who separates the seed from the stem by means of a simple rippling instrument. It is then exposed to the action of water and the sun, in order to separate the fibres from the rest of the stem. It was for this purpose that Rahab had placed the stalks ef the flax on the house-top which she employed to hide the spies. The early cultivation of flax in Palestine is testified to by this narrative of the spies’ visit to Jericho, showing as it does that it was an important article of hus- bandry there before the Israelites got possession of the country. In comparatively modern times it has been superseded as the material for the ordinary dress of the inhabitants of Syria by the cotton-plant, which supplies, with less care in the cultivation and less trouble in preparation, an equally valuable substance. Geraniaceee, Zygophyllacee, Rutacee and Aurantiacee.—tThe geraniums (Geraniacez) are a group of strong-scented herbs, easily distinguished by the long beak rising through the centre of their fruits, to which the seed-cap- sules are attached by along arm. This character suggested the name geranium to the Greeks because of its supposed resemblance to the bill of a crane, and the same notion is retained in our popular name crane’s-bill. The plants of this order are found all over the world. Our flora contains fifteen species belonging to the two genera Geranium and Krodium. The rose, purple or red flowers of the twelve species of Geranium, chiefly adorn our hedgerows and waste places, a few being found in meadows, pastures or woods. The three species of Erodium occur on waste places near the sea. Twenty species of the order have been observed in Palestine. One of these (Biebersteinia multifida) belongs to a small anomalous group which has no beak to the fruit; it is found on the Lebanon mountains. A single species of the African Monsonia reaches the Wady el-Arish, in the valley of the River of Egypt. The bean-capers (Zygophyllaces) are shrubs or herbs with jointed and gener- ally spiny spreading branches, found in the warmer regions of the globe, especially of the northern hemisphere. Many are desert plants; they form one of the most striking features of the vegetation of the desert-region between Egypt and Pales- tine; a few are found in the depressed sub-tropical region of the Lower Jordan, 22 dl op ad a PLANTS AND FLOWERS OF THE BIBLE. and four species are frequent throughout Palestine. Caltrops, the most common of these, is a spreading spiny plant, producing a dry fruit, also coyered with spines; it grows in dry and barren places, and is very annoying both to man and beast. When our Lord warned the multitude against false prophets, he said, “ Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ?” Matt. 7:16. "A more appropriate illustration could not be found among the fruits of Palestine, as there does not exist a more remarkable contrast than that between the dry, shelly and spinous capsule of the caltrops and the fleshy, velvety com- pound fruit of the fig. : The rue family (Rutaces) comprises a latge number of plants of very different external form—trees, shrubs, herbs—but all distinguished by haying pellucid dots on their leaves. The dots are glands filled with a pungent, bitter, aromatic, vol- atile oil. The plants of the order are distributed over the world, except in cold regions. We have no representative among our wild flowers, but the common rue is a familiar plant, being cultivated in our gardens. It is a small shrub with much-divided bluish-green leaves and yellowish flowers. The volatile oil in the leaves gives it a powerful fetid odor and an acrid juice. Five species of rue are native to the Holy Land, and the common rue is cultivated there, as with us, on account of its odoriferous qualities. The indigenous rues of Palestine are found chiefly in the lower valley of the Jordan and on the desert to the south of Judea; they are the outliers of a tropical flora, reaching its northern limit in this region. The:rue was highly prized by the ancients because of its supposed medicinal properties; it was long supposed to be efficacious in warding off contagion. It is only once mentioned in the Bible, on the occasion when our Lord upbraided the Pharisees for their punctilious observance of trifling matters, while they neglected the primary duties of morality and religion. Rigidly interpreting the law con- cerning tithes, which declared that “all the tithe of the land, whether of the seed of the land or of the fruit of the tree, is the Lord’s” (Ley. 27 : 30), they scrupu- lously tithe “mint and rue, and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment and the love of God.” Luke 11: 42. No representative of the orange tribe (Aurantiacez) is found among the plants indigenous to Palestine, but some species are now, and have long been, cultivated there because of their refreshing fruits, and of the fragrance and beauty of their flowers. That the majority of writers have held the citron to be the apple of Scripture requires that we should include it in our notice of the plants of the Bible. The allusions to the apple in the Song of Solomon imply that the fruit was yellow, fragrant and sweet, and that the tree bearing it afforded a grateful shade. Tt is mentioned by Joel (1:12) as a fruit tree sufficiently familiar and important to be reckoned with the vine, fig, pomegranate and date. That it was indigenous to Palestine is implied in the fact that several places were named after it in the time of Joshua—a city near Hebron (Josh. 15:53), a second city in Judah (v. 34), and a district between Ephraim and Manasseh (17:8); the king of one of these places was vanquished by Joshua when he took possession of the promised land, 12:17. We must look among the indigenous fruit trees of Palestine for the “apple” of Scripture. Lady Calcott and others maintain the accuracy of our version. Thomson, in arguing for this view, apparently establishes the truth of his posi- tion, for he says, “The whole area around Askelon is planted over with orchards of various kinds of fruit which flourish on this coast. It is especially celebrated for its apples, which are the largest and best I have ever seen in this country, When I was here in June, quite a caravan started for Jerusalem loaded with them, and they would not have disgraced even an American orchard.” Celsius argues in fayor of the quince, which is a native of the Mediterranean basin and extends to India. Its ripe fruit has a fine golden-yellow color; and when the tree is laden with it, it forms a striking and ornamental object. Tristram has suggested the apricot: “In highlands and lowlands alike, by the shores of the Mediterra- nean and on the banks of the Jordan, in the nooks of Judea, under the heights of Lebanon, in the recesses of Galilee and in the glades of Gilead, the apricot fleur- ishes, and yields a crop of prodigious abundance. Many times have we pitched our tents in its shade and spread our carpets secure from the rays of the sun: ‘I sat under his shadow with great delight, and his fruit was sweet to my taste,’ ‘The smell of thy nose (shall be) like tappuach” There can scarcely be a more deliciously-perfumed fruit than the apricot; and what fruit can better fit the epithet of Solomon, ‘Apples of gold in pictures of silver,’ than this golden fruit, as its branches bend under the weight in their setting of bright yet pale foliage ?” Simarubew, Sapindacee, Meliacee and Vitacew.—The small order of quassiads (Simarubez), consisting of bitter shrubs or trees, natives of tropical regions, is represented in the flora of Palestine by a single tree, which is found only in the depressed valley of the Dead Sea, reaching as far north as Jericho. This is the Balanites Afgyptiaca, a small scrubby thorn tree with a hard wood used for making walking-sticks at Jerusalem, and an oval fruit not unlike a walnut, from which is obtained an oil prepared by the Arabs of Jericho and sold to travelers under the erroneous name of Balm of Gilead. The larger order of soapworts (Sapindacee) is represented in the Holy Land by two maples found on the Lebanon range, while a single species of the meliad order (Meliacez) is planted abundantly by the roadsides, but nowhere occurs in a wild state. This is the bead tree, or pride of India ( Melia Azedarach), forming an agreeable shade to the travelers by its dense mass of compound winged leaves. The sweet-scented lilac flowers are collected into an erect spike, and are succeeded by a cluster of pale blue fruits about the size of currants, which are often used as beads. The vines (Vitacese) form a small order of climbing plants widely distributed over the tropical and sub-tropical regions of the world. They have large simple leaves like the grape-vine or compound leaves like the Virginian creeper, which is, perhaps, not generically distinct from the true vines. The indigenous flora of Europe is without any representative of the order, though the well-known grape- vine has long been under cultivation in the southern countries of the continent. The Romans brought the vine to Britain. The different attempts that have been since made to bring it into cultivation have failed. It was found to be at best but a precarious crop, and it never produced a satisfactory wine, because the summer temperature is neither sufficiently great nor long continued to ripen the grape completely. Farther north than fifty degrees north latitude is too cold, and farther south than thirty-six degrees is too hot, for the vine to attain perfection. It, however, accommodates itself remarkably to artificial treatment, and is conse- quently extensively cultivated under glass in countries much beyond its northern limits. The vine has been cultivated from the remotest antiquity on account of its fruit. Representations of it are to be found in the early sculptured monuments of Egypt and Assyria, while the Bible carries its history back to the days of Noah, who “}egan to be an husbandman, and he planted a vineyard.” Gen. 9:20. Like other plants which have been from the earliest times associated with man, it is impossible to discover its native locality. It is generally believed that the moun- tainous region between the Euphrates and the Caspian Sea to the north-east of Palestine is its original country. Wild vines are frequently met with in the woods in this region, but these may be the evidence and the remains of a former cultiva- tion rather than the spontaneous growth of the plant in its native locality. It is certainly not indigenous to Palestine, but is still under cultivation there. A wild vine ( Vitis orientalis) having compound leaves like those of the Virginian creeper is sometimes met with on the low lands near the coast, and is indigenous to this region. So numerous are the references to the vine and its products in the Bible that it would be impossible to notice them all. From them we learn that in the days of Abraham the Holy Land produced its grape-harvest, for Melchizedek, king of Salem, brought forth bread and wine for Abraham’s refreshment when he was on his way back from delivering Lot out of the hands of his captors. Gen. 14:18. When Joseph was carried into Egypt, he found the vine cultivated there; and we learn from the dream of the royal butler that the sweet and unfermented juice of the grape was drunk by Pharaoh: “A vine was before me... and Pharaoh’s cup was in my hand: and I took the grapes, and pressed them into Pharaoh’s cup, and I gave the cup into Pharaoh’s hand.” Gen. 40:9-11. Some two hundred years later the captive Israelites were familiar with the vine in Egypt, where it must then have been extensively grown, seeing that the fig and it are specially mentioned as the crops which were destroyed by the plague of hail that the Lord rained on Egypt: “He destroyed their vines with hail, and their sycamore trees with great hailstones.” Ps. 78:47, margin. In the wilderness the memories of the Israelites went back to these fruitful vineyards. In their murmurings against Moses their plaint was, “ Wherefore have ye made us to come out of Egypt, to bring us into this evil place? it is no place of seed, or of figs, or of vines, or of pomegranates.” Num. 20:5. The terms in which the Lord described to his people while journeying in the wilderness the land which he had given to them shows that the vine had already been extensively cultivated there. It was “a land of wheat, and barley, and vines, and fig trees, and pomegranates” (Deut. 8:8), where they should possess vine- yards and olive trees which they had not planted. Deut. 6:11. And the men whom Moses sent to spy the land, whether it was good or bad, confirmed this description when, having cut down from the valley of Eshcol “a branch with one cluster of grapes, they bare it between two upon a staff” into the camp (Num, 13: 23), at once an earnest and an evidence to the people of the rich land they were, going to possess. When at length, Israel having obtained possession of the land, Judah received as his portion the terraced hills of the south clad with vineyards, the blessing of Jacob was fully realized: “ Binding his foal unto the vine, and his ass’s colt unto the choice vine, he washed his garments in wine, and his clothes in the blood of grapes.” Gen. 49:11. The extraordinary productiveness of the vineyards of Judah must have often recalled to the devout husbandman this pro- phetie blessing of his ancestor, just as the modern aspect of the whole region for- cibly recalls to the traveler a later prophetic warning now singularly fulfilled: “I will destroy her vines and her fig trees, whereof she hath said, These are my rewards that my lovers have given me: and I will make them a forest, and the beasts of the field shall eat them.” Hos. 2:12. The terraced hills are all bare; not a vine is to be seen in the valley of Eshcol, and there are no traces of Solo- mon’s famous vineyards at Engedi save the terraces and the huge empty cisterns which supplied the vines with water. The Turks and Saracens, who have so long held the land, have been the chief means of bringing about this state of things, the use of wine being forbidden to them by their religion. But they will not always possess-the land; and in the picture of restored Israel which the sure word of prophecy gives the vine occupies a prominent place. The few and seattered yet singularly productive vineyards of Judah which travelers see will yet spread until they again cover the terraced hills of that land, as it is said, “I will bring back the captivity of my people Israel, . . . and they shall plant vineyards, and drink the wine thereof.” Amos 9:14. “The mountains shall drop sweet wine.” Amos Obs When the vine was planted in a garden or near a house, it was generally trained over trellis-work, so as to secure the shady arbor so coveted in the East. In the vineyard the vine was not carried to such a height; the branches were kept from the ground by short props. The vineyard was enclosed by a fence to protect it from the sheep and cattle, which are fond of the tender leaves, as well as from the wild animals, which made destructive inroads upon it. In the poetic figure of Israel represented as a vine brought out of Egypt, so exquisitely sustained and amplified in the eightieth Psalm, the writer deplores that through the broken- down hedges “the boar out of the wood doth waste it, and the wild beast of the field doth devour it.” Ps. 80:13. Jackals and foxes, both alike fond of grapes, are great enemies to the vine- growers. To one or other of these animals Solomon refers when he says, “Take us the foxes, the little foxes that destroy the vines: for our vines bear tender grapes.” Cant. 2:15. Besides the fence, each vineyard was provided with a watch-tower, which afforded protection to the cultivator and enabled him to detect the approach of any enemy. The vines require continual attention; they must be carefully pruned and purged that they may bring forth more and better fruit; they must be propped up and weeded; so that during the growth of the vines the tower was always oceupied by some one discharging those duties. TREES, PLANTS AND FLOWERS OF THE BIBLE. 23 Each vineyard had its wine-press, the practice being to express the juice from the grape in the field. The wine-presses were generally hewn out of the solid rock, and large numbers of them remain at the present day. They consisted of two vats or presses, the upper and larger one for treading the grapes, and a smaller one for receiving the juice or mast. Anacardiacee, Rhamnece and Leguminose.—the terebinths (Anacardiacee) are an order of trees or shrubs with a resinous or milky acrid juice and inconspicuous flowers, found in the warm regions of the world. None of them reach so far north as to find a place among qgur native plants. In Pales- jine there are five species, belonging to the two genera Rhus and Pistacia, One of them, the tanning sumach, is a small tree some fifteen or twenty feet high. It is extensively grown for its leaves, which contain so much tannic acid that they are gathered for use in the preparation of leather. The pistacia tree is cultivated in Palestine for its edible fruits. These are probably the nuts which Israel sent with the balm, honey, ete., as a present to obtain favor for his sons from “the man” Joseph, in Egypt. Gen. 43:11. The mastick tree is found chiefly as a shrub along the shores, and is prized because of the resin which exudes from incisions in its bark. This is the gum-mastie used for varnishing pictures, and largely chewed by the Turks under the idea that it sweetens the breath and strengthens the gums. The terebinth is a larger tree, sometimes, indeed, attaining a considerable size; from it is obtained the aromatic resin called Chio turpentine. The buckthorn family (Rhamneze) is an order of spiny shrubs or trees found in warm or temperate regions, having two representatives in this country, the common buckthorn and the alder buckthorn, both common in hedges and thick- ets. Neither of these trees occurs in Palestine, but a species common in our gar- dens is found on the shores in the north, and Boissier describes no less than five new species from the Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon ranges. Besides these, there are belonging to this family two species of Zizyphus and one of Paliurus found in Palestine. The common jujube is everywhere cultivated because of its berry-like fleshy fruit, which is eaten both fresh and dried, being somewhat acid when fresh, but sweet and agreeable when dried. The Christ’s-thorn is also a common plant especially abundant in the warmer regions of the south. It is a shrub or small tree with angular branches, small oval leaves and numerous long sharp and recurved thorns. Its bright yellow fruit, called nabquah, is edible. The Paliurus aculiatus is also called Christ’s-thorn. It is a shrub with slender flexible branches ; the base of its oval leaves is furnished with two sharp spines, one of which is straight and erect, while the other is curved like a hook. Jither of these plants might have been employed to form th? crown of thorns which in mockery the Roman soldiers placed on the Saviour’s head before his crucifixion. Both were equally suited to the purpose and equally accessible to the soldiers. Reference is no doubt made to the spiny bushes of this order in many passages in the Old Testament under the various terms “thorns,” “thistles” and “ briers” in our version. The pea family (Leguminose) is one of the largest and most important orders of the vegetable kingdom. Its individual members are easily recognized by the enerally compound leaves, the form and structure of their flowers and the pod or ry fruit. They are distributed over all the world, from the equator to the Arctic regions. We have nearly eighty indigenous species, while our gardens and pleasure-grounds abound with exotic forms, introduced for their graceful foliage and beautiful flowers. Boissier describes nearly two hundred species from Palestine, a quarter of which belong to the single genus Astragalus. Eleven species of leguminous plants occur both with us and in Palestine; among them is our common white clover, which has been found near the summit of Lebanon. Five other clovers found in our country grow on the sides or at the base of the same mountain. Three out of the seven of our medics also reach Palestine, one (Medicago sativa) being found on Lebanon and the others occurring on the shore. And, lastly, an alpine form of the bird’s-foot trefoil has been gathered in Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon. These herbaceous plants, with a few other species, are the outliers of the northern flora, finding their southern limits in the high lands of Palestine; another group of leguminous plants, representing tropical vegetation, spreads over the country northward from the deserts and the depressed valley of the Dead Sea in the south. Six species of lupine occur in Palestine, several of which are old favorites in European gardens, though they are now being superseded by the more ornamental American species of the genus. Retama Retam is very abundant in Palestine. This is the ratam of the Arabs, and no doubt the rothem of the Hebrew Scriptures—a word translated “juniper” in our version in the three passages in which it occurs. The prophet Elijah in his flight to Horeb to escape the persecutions of Jezebel “came and sat down under a juniper tree; and he requested for himself that he might die; . . . and as he lay and slept under a juniper tree, behold then an angel touched him, and said unto hin, “ Arise and eat.” 1 Kings 19: 4, 5. Several leguminous plants were cultivated for food by the Jews. The red pot- tage for which Esau sold his birthright to Jacob (Gen. 25:34) was made from the small, dark-colored, disk-like seeds of the lentil. Dr. Robinson, having run short of provisions, was glad to get a supply of lentils at Akabah, which he found “very palatable.” He could well conceive that to a weary hunter they might be quite a dainty. They were cultivated in the time of David in Palestine, for we read that one of his mighty men, Shammah, slew a troop of Philistines who were foraging in his field of lentils (2 Sam. 23:11); and beans, lentils and parched pulse were among the provisions supplied to David and his attendants by Barzillai, when he was seeking in the wilderness security from his rebel son Absalom. 2 Sam, 17:28. Beans and lentils were also part of the ingredients of the bread that Ezekiel was to eat for three hundred and ninety days during the siege of Jerusalem. Ezek. 4: 9. The lentil is the smallest leguminous plant cultivated for food. It is somewhat like the vetch, but has its flowers generally in pairs, and they are followed by very short pods containing two or three of the small seeds. The farinaceous food sold under the name “ Revalenta Arabica” is the flour of these seeds. The bean was cultivated from the earliest times. Representations of its cultivation figure on the sculptured stones of Egypt. It continues to be a favorite food of the Fellahs. The “parched pulse” included in the provision supplied to David was probably a leguminous seea, although this is not implied in the text. Nor is it certain what is the pulse in the only other passage where this word is used. Dan. 1:12, 16, The locust tree, or St. John’s bread, is cultivated for feeding animals in Palestine and throughout the countries bordering on the Mediterranean. Its popular names have been given to it from the erroneous tradition that its pods, and not the locust insects, were the food of John in the wilderness. It is probable that the husks on which the swine fed (Luke 15:16) were the long dark pods of this tree, which contain a certain amount of saccharine and other nutritious substances. The locust tree is very common throughout Palestine, and its husks are to be met with on stalls in all Oriental towns. Several acacias are found in the deserts to the south of Palestine, in the lower valley of the Jordan and in the ravines that open into it. The species found in Palestine yields from natural or artificial wounds on the bark the gum arabie of commerce. One of the species has been identified with the shittah tree of the Bible. It is mentioned only once, being included among the choice trees enumer- ated in Isaiah’s prophecy with which the Lord would enrich and beautify the desert when his people turned to him: “TI will plant in the wilderness the cedar, the shittah tree, and the myrtle, and the oil tree; I will set in the desert the fir tree, and the pine, and the box tree together.” Isa. 41:19. A group of such noble trees, foreign to the wilderness, but flourishing by the side of the desert acacia, would force on Israel the conviction that “the hand of the Lord had done it.” The wood of this tree, called “shittim-wood,” was extensively used in the con- struction of the tabernacle and its furniture. The ark of the covenant, containing the two tables of the law written by the finger of God and occupying the most holy place in the sanctuary, was an oblong chest of shittim-wood four feet long by two and a half feet wide. The altar of incense and the table on which was placed the show-bread, as well as the staves by which they and the ark of the covenant were borne when the camp was moved, were made of shittim-wood, and all these objects were overlaid with precious gold. The altar of burnt offering placed in the outer court and the staves with which it was carried were made of the same wood overlaid with brass. And, finally, the boards which formed the walls of the tabernacle, with the transverse bars by which they were united into a solid wall when they were erected, were of shittim-wood, as well as the four pillars which sup- ported the curtain that enclosed the most holy place. Ex. 25. and 27 passim. The shittah trees growing in the valley of the Dead Sea would supply planks four feet in diameter, so that there would be no difficulty in obtaining in the wilderness those required for the tabernacle, which were seventeen feet long and scarcely a foot broad. Rosacee. to Cucurbitacece.—The rose family (Rosacem) is one of the best-known orders of plants, as it includes many favorite flowers like the rose, meadow-sweet and cinque-foil, and numerous valuable fruits like the apple, cherry, plum and strawberry. The plants of the order are generally distributed over the world, but are most abundant in the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere. The indigenous flora of Palestine does not contain many representatives of the family, and the species that have been noticed are chiefly met with on the moun- tains of the north or on the shores of the Mediterranean. The translators of our version have rendered chabatztzeleth “ rose.’ The word occurs in only two places in the Bible, one where the bride in the Song replies, “J am the rose of Sharon and the lily of the valleys” (Cant. 2:1), and the other where the prophet, looking forward to the time of gospel blessings, says, “‘ The desert shall rejoice and blossom as the rose.” Isa. 35:1, The “briars” with which Gideon threatened to tear the flesh of the men of Succoth who refused to supply his army with bread when pursuing the Midianites, and with which he “taught them” on his return from victory (Judg. 8:7, 16), were probably a bramble, perhaps Rubus discolor, a species common in our hedges and not rare in Palestine. The “thorn” which, according to the proverb, could pierce the hand of the drunkard (Prov. 26:9), and which is referred to in the description of leviathan in these words, “ Canst thou bore his jaw through with a thorn 2” must have been of some strength, and may have been the indurated spine of the sloe or the hawthorn, which occur in the hilly regions of Palestine. The common almond, with two other species of the same genus, grows spon- taneously on the Lebanon mountains, and they were no doubt extensively culti- vated in ancient times in the gardens and the level districts of the Holy Land. In the strange experiments which Jacob performed with the flocks of Laban he used peeled rods of “green poplar, and of the hazel and chestnut tree.” Gen. 30: 37. Luz, here translated “hazel,” is the same word as that employed by the Arabs for the almond tree, and should be thus rendered in this passage. Luz, the Canaanitish name for Bethel, was probably derived from the existence there of a famous almond tree, or from the extensive cultivation of the almond in that locality. The word most frequently employed for the almond in the Hebrew Scriptures is shaked, a singularly expressive term for this tree, being derived from the verb “to wake,” alluding to its being the first tree to wake out of the winter’s sleep. In Palestine the tree is white with bloom in January. Both the verb and the name derived from it are used together when the Lord employs the tree as a figure to illustrate the speedy execution of his word: “ Jeremiah, what seest thou? and I said, I see a rod of an almond [a wakener] tree. Then said the Lord unto me, Thou hast well seen, for I will hasten [early wake as to] my word to perform it.” Jer. 1:11, 12. This early clothing of the tree with its white blossoms supplies Solomon with a beautiful metaphor of old age. It is the time when “the almond tree shall flourish.” Eccl. 12:5. The fruit of the almond tree was amongst the precious productions of Canaan which Jacob sent to Egypt that his sons might obtain favor in the eyes of Egypt’s ruler (Gen, 43:11), and its form supplied a suitable model for the bowls of the golden candlestick. The only representative of the myrtle family (Myrtacee) found in the Holy Land is the common myrtle, a favorite everywhere from the sweet scent of its wild flowers and bruised leaves. It grows spontaneously in the hilly regions in the North of Palestine, but it is no longer found on the Mount of Olives, though Tristram has met with it in many of the glens near Jerusalem. The returned captives, when celebrating their first feast of tabernacles at Jerusalem, formed their booths of branches of the palm, olive, pine and myrtle cut from the Monnt of Olives (Neh. 8:15), and the modern Jew of every land still uses it in his obsery- 24 TREES ) PLANTS AND FLOWERS OT LT BIBER ance of this feast when he can obtain it. The myrtle will again abound in the Noly Land according to that promise of the Lord: “Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the briar shall come up the myrtle tree” (Isa. 59:13); even the desert shall be clothed with the “cedar, the acacia, the myrtle and the oil tree.” Isa. 41:19. The man riding upon the red, horse in the vision of Zechariah is represented as standing in a grove of myrtle trees. Zech. 1: 8, ete. Nearly related to the henna in a systematic arrangement is the pomegranate, so frequently mentioned in the Bible. It is a shrub or low tree, generally with many stems together, producing blood-red flowers, and globular fruit about the size of an apple. This fruit was highly prized by the children of Israel ; in their complaint in the wilderness they longed for the pomegranates they knew in [gy pt. Num. 20:5. With the vine and fig, this was one of the signs of the fruitful land promised by the Lord to his people (Deut. 8:8), and the spies found it in abun- dance in their excursion into the land. Num. 13: 28, The frequent use of Rimmon for towns and villages indicates the abundance of pomegranate vineyards around them. The beautiful form of the fruit led to its being employed in the ornamenta- tion of the high priest’s robe (Ex. 28: 33, 34), and to its use in the sculptured capitals of the pillars in the temple. 1 Kings 7 : 18. The delicious and refreshing pulp in which the seeds are embedded makes the pomegranate a highly-prized fruit in all warm countries. The liquid ruby color of this pulp is alluded to in the figurative description of the beautiful complexion of the bride: “Thy temples are like a piece of a pomegranate within thy locks.” Cant. 4:3. ‘The “spiced wine of the juice of the pomegranate” (Cant. 8:2) is made at the present day in the East as it was in the days of Solomon. The only representative of the gourd family (Cucurbitaceee) native to. our country is the wild bryony, whose long, creeping stem and shining heart-shaped leaves abound in our hedges. Two species of bryony are described by Boissier from the neighborhood of Jerusalem and other localities in Palestine. The bitter cucumber or colocynth, known to us from the familiar drug obtained from the spongy pulp in which its seeds are embedded, is an indigenous plant in Palestine. It grows on the shores of the Levant as well as in the neighborhood of the Dead Sea. The colocynth is probably the “ vine of Sodom,” which is mentioned in the song of Moses: “Their vine is of the vine of Sodom, and of the fields of Gomorrah; their grapes are grapes of gall, their clusters are bitter.” Dent. 32: 32. Jt “grows most abundantly on the barren sands near Gilgal, and all round the Dead Sea on the low flats, covering much ground with its tendrils, which reach a prodigious length and bear great quantities of fruit.’ The nauseous taste of the bitter pulp of the colocynth frait-_bitter as gall—agrees with the descrip- tion of the “grapes” of this vine of Sodom. The gourd which covered the booth erected by Jonah on the east side of Nineveh was, there can be little doubt, one | of the climbing gourds, whose large leaves would supply the angry prophet with a grateful shade. Jon. 4:5, 9. The sudden destruction of the plant would follow naturally the injury done to its stem by a herbivorous grub or worm. Several species of the gourd family, though perhaps not indigenous to Palestine, have been long cultivated there. The cucumber and melon were well known in Egypt to the Israelites during their bondage, and they were among the good things mourned for in the wilderness. Num. 11:5. At the present day the melon, watermelon and cucumber are largely grown in Palestine and Egypt, and form important articles of food to the people. Crassulacee and Umobelliferc@.—a few fleshy plants allied to our common stonecrop are indigenous to Palestine, flourishing in the most arid local- ities. These are, however, not referred to in the Bible, and need only a passing allusion here. They are species of Sedum, Uinbilicns, ete., and with them may be mentioned two saxifrages and a Mesambryanthemum. This last plant (JZ. nodi- florum) De Sauley found on the shores of the Dead Sea; and observing the hygrometric properties of its fruits, the dried capsules of which open when moistened by the rain or moisture and close again when dry, he to his own satisfaction established that it was the real rose of Jericho. The Umbelliferss are a large group of herbs easily recognized by their numer- ous small flowers arranged in umbels. In Palestine, as with us, they form a considerable proportion of the wild flowers of the pastures and waste places. Different kinds of the gray and spiny sea-holly grow on the shores of Syria and in arid localities in the interior, while species of Feniculum, Pimpinella, Bupleu- rum, Seandix, Dancus, etc., occur in the pastures, and GZnanthe and Lelosciadiwn are found in wet places like the Sea of Galilee and the Jordan. Few of the plants of this order are remarkable either for their beauty or their economic value, and they are consequently, with the exception of a few cultivated species, not referred to in the Bibie. These species are the cumin, dill and coriander, all of them extensively used us spices still, as they were by the Hebrews, because of the essential oil contained in the fruit. The cumin was as carefully cultivated by the Jews in ploughed fields as a crop of cereals, and the fruits were easily separated from their stalks by beating with a rod. Isa. 28 : 25, 27. The Saviour charges the hypocritical scribes and Pharisees with punctiliously tithing the cumin and dill, which are only inferentially included in the Levitical law, while they omitted judgment, mercy and faith. Matt. 23:23. The passage referred to contains the only reference to dill to be found in the Scriptures. The translators of our version correctly translated dvyov by “dill,” but placed the word in the margin, while they inserted the name of a different plant, “anise,” in the text. The coriander is mentioned only in the description given of the manna miraculously provided for the Israelites during their wilderness wandering. This plant was cultivated in Egypt, the fruit being bruised to mix as a spice with bread; and thus being familiar to the Jews, they compared the unknown substance, as regards both its form and color, to the coriander seed. Ex, 16:31 5 (Num Lez. The milky gum-resin exuded from the stem of Galbanum officinale was one of the ingredients of the perfume for the tabernacle. Ex. 30:34. This plant is a native of Persia, and is not found in Palestine, It has been supposed that the rosh, occurring several times in the Bible, and generally translated “gall” or “bitterness,” is a plant. In one passage it is rendered “hemlock :” “J udgment springeth up as hemlock in the furrows of the field”’ Hos. 10:4. It is thought i! be derived from a root meaning poison, and to indicate, therefore, a poisonous plant. | Orders of Monopetalous Plants.—Plants belonging to the teazel-worts (Dipsacez) are abundant in Palestine ; but as neither these nor the more frequent though less obvious species of the natural orders Rubiace and Valerianacee are mentioned in Scripture, they require only a passing allusion. The herbaceous plants of the composite order form a large proportion of our wild flowers. The daisy, hawkweed, thistle and many more are familiar to every one. Equally abundant are the plants of this order in Palestine; but instead of the soft-leaved and detenceless species best known to us, the predominant forms are spiny plants with but Jittle foliage. They belong to the genera Centaurec, Notobasis, Scolymus, Echinops, Cirsium, ete. In early spring, Porter says, “the plain in Sharon is covered with forests of gigrastic thistles ;” they abound on hill as on plain, and some species are troublesome weeds in the fields, and are probably among the plants referred to in various places as “thorns” and “ thistles.” The wormwood is employed in several passages in the Old Testament in-a figurative sense to indicate, in harmony with the noxious qualities of the weed, the evils that sin brings on man. Several species of wormwood occur in Pales- tine, all of which may be included under the general term lwandh. Wormwood is the name given to the star which John in his vision in Patmos saw {all upon the third part of the rivers, making them bitter. Rev. 8: 11. Several species of Campanula are common spring plants in Palestine. True heaths are absent except in the higher hills of the north, The olive is perhaps the most abundant, as it is the most important, tree now growing in Palestine. Yet in former times it was much more abundant than it is now, for many long-unused oil-presses hewn out of the solid rock are met with far from any indications of the tree. ‘The olive grows to a height of about twenty feet; it has oblong leaves, hoary on their under surface, and numerous clusters of small whitish, fragrant flowers. A large proportion of its numerous flowers full off in the spring, frequently covering the ground with a white carpet. To this Eliphaz refers in speaking of the wicked man: “He shall cast off his flower as the olive.” Job 15:38. The fruit, which is nevertheless produced in great abundance, consists of an oily and fleshy pericarp, violet in color when ripe, enclosing a stony kernel. The oil is obtained by placing the fruit in a stone vat, sometimes hewn out of the solid rock, and covering it with a flat stone fitting ithe cavity, to which pressure is applied by a wooden screw. The oil yas, and still is, of great importance to the Oriental, being largely used at meals and in the preparation of food. Among the items in the large store of provisions supplied by Solomon to Hiram’s workmen who were employed on Lebanon obtaining the wood for his temple and palace was included “twenty thousand baths of oil.” 2 Chron, 2:10. Olive oil was the material burnt in house-lamps (Matt. 25 : 8); with it the people anointed their bodies (Ps. 23: 5), and it was largely employed in the temple service, mixed with the sacrifices (Lev. 2: 1, ete.), and for the lamp of the tabernacle (Ex. 27:20), as well as for the golden candlestick of the temple. The wood of the olive is yellowish, hard and fine-grained, and well fitted for cabinet- work. It was used by Solomon for the cherubim and for the doors and posts in his temple. 1 Kings 6. The olive is often employed figuratively in the Bible to indicate prosperity and the possession of the favor of God. The land of promise was “a land of oil olive and honey.” Dent. 8:8. David, in reference to the blessings God had conferred on him, says: “JI am like a green olive tree in the house of God.” Ps. 52: 8. And when God blesses his returning people, it is promised that “his branches shall spread, and his beauty shall be as the olive tree’ Hos. 14:6. The apostle Paul employs a figure drawn from the operation of the husbandman on the oliye tree to illustrate the relation of Jew and Gentile to gospel blessing. It is the practice to propagate good varieties of olive, as we do roses and apples, by en- grafting them on ordinary stems. So St. Paul says to the Gentile: “If some of the branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild olive tree, wert grafled in among them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive tree, boast not against the branches.” Rom. 11 : 17. Several species of the sea-lavenders (Statice) are found in Palestine ; a large variety grows on the shores of the Dead Sea, and some smal] spiny species occur on the highest ridges of Lebanon. Among the Indian merchandise offered in Tyre by the men of Dedan were “ivory and ebony” (Ezek. 27 : 15), both obtained from Ceylon. ; The storax tree is an abundant plant throughout the hilly regions of Palestine. The bark is smooth and pale, the leaves are small with a downy covering on the under surface, and the white flowers are like orange-blossoms both in appearance and odor. It has been suggested that the libneh, translated “ poplar” in our ver- sion, is this pale-leaved shrub, but the reference in Hosea implies that the libneh was a tree of some height, for sacrifices were offered under its good shadow. 4:13. A balsamic resinous substance with an agreeable odor sometimes exudes in drops from the bark of the storax, and may be obtained in larger quantity by subjectin the bark to pressure. This is believed to be that substance which was ern OA in the preparation of the holy incense called nataf, a “drop.” Ex. 30 : 34, The periwinkle, familiar to us, is found also in Palestine; but the most im- portant member of the family Apocynacee is the oleander, which grows abun- dantly on the banks of streams and lakes ail over the country. Its profusion of pink blossoms in their setting of dark green leaves gives to the locality where it abounds a luxuriance and a beauty that arrests the attention of every traveler, No certain allusion is made in the Bible to a plant bulking thus largely in the landscape of Palestine. Several species of the allied order of Asclepiads are found in Palestine; the only one deserving special notice is Calotropis procera, a tropical plant reaching the confines of the country in the valley of the Dead Sea. This is supposed to be the “apple of Sodom,” referred to by Josephus and others. The fruit, about the size of an apple, consists of a loose bladdery skin surrounding a pod filled with small flat seeds, which are furnished with tufts of silky hair. Tempted by the promising fruit, the ignorant traveler would fill his mouth with an expanding mass of dry silky filament, instead of the juice of a fruit. The box-thorn is widely distributed, being met with almost everywhere over the hilly country. It is clothed with numerous stiff sharp spines, and is well adapted for hedges, for which it is used in Palestine, as in Italy and other Diels so ANS MAN OE LOW ERS “OF PHE BIEBER. countries. This is probably one of the plants included in the “ brambles,” “briars” and “thorns” of our Bible. The mandrake is common in Palestine. it ripens its fruit in April and May, during wheat-harvest, as in the days of Renben. The mandrake is mentioned as haying a pleasant odor. Cant. 7 : 18. Numerous plants of the borage and labiate families contribute to the floral beauties of Palestine. In spring the marjorain, mint, rosemary, lavender, savory and thyme make the hills fragrant as well as beautiful. The mint is mentioned in the New Testament, and there only in the charge that the Saviour brings against the Pharisees of tithing mint and anise, while they neglected judgment, merey and faith. Matt. 23: 23. Our common horse-mint is probably the kind referred to, as it is extensively cultivated in the East. It is much used in cookery, and was one of the “bitter herbs” with which the paschal lamb was eaten. Not only the hills and plains of the table-land, but the barren and rocky districts of the south, and the desert region possess these labiate plants. Several species of speedwell, toad-flax and snap-dragon are found in the corn-fields of Palestine ; and the prickly Acanthus spinosus is an abundant weed in all the plains. This plant may be included among the “ brambles” of the Bible. Apetalous Plants: Chenopodiacee to Riuphorbiacece.—The chenopod order is represented in Palestine by a species prevailing as weeds in cultivated ground, as well as by forms that grow only on saline localities. Specimens of Salicornia, Anabasis, Atriplex and Chenopodium are found on the shores of the Dead Sea, as well as of the Levant. These plants abound in the vegetable alkali which is so important an ingredient in the manufacture of soap. Indeed, the word alkuli, which was originally applied to the ashes of these plants, is derived from kati or el-kali, the Arabic name tor the glass-wort, a prickly bushy herb common on our sandy shores, and found also in Palestine. The Arabs have long manufactured soap from olive oil and the alkaline ashes of this plant, and it is probable that it is to this material that reference is twice made in the Bible under the name “soap.” Jer. 2:22; Mal. 3: 2. Several species of nettles occur in Palestine; that most frequently met with is the Roman nettle. This plant is also found with us, and is easily distinguished from the common nettle by the little balls of green female flowers. In Palestine it grows to a height of six feet, among ruins, where it specially flourishes. This is probably the kinunosh of the Hebrews, rendered, in the two passages in which it occurs, “nettle.” It deserves notice that in both passages it is associated with its favorite habitat. Of Edom it is prophesied that “thorns shall come up in her alaces, nettles and brambles in the fortresses thereof” (Isa. 34:13), while of baekebidiie Israel it is said, “The pleasant places for their silver, nettles shall possess them, thorns shall be in their tabernacles.” Hos. 9:6. The plural, kimme- shonim, of a scarcely altered form of this word is employed by Solomon in describ- ing the vineyard of the sluggard; it is rendered “thorns” in our version: “It was all grown over with thorns, nettles had covered the face thereof, and the stone wall thereof was broken down.” Proy. 24:31. The fig and mulberry, though very different in appearance, belong both to the order Moracez. The fig is one of the native fruit trees of Palestine. It is found, wild or cultivated, everywhere throughout the country. Moses, in describing the land of promise, characterizes it as a land of “vines and fig trees and pomegran- ates” (Deut. 8; 8), and the spies, when they returned, confirmed this description, for they brought figs and pomegranates, as well as grapes, from Esheol. Num. 13: 23. The tree often attains a great size, with widespreading branches, and its large leaves, forming a dense crown of foliage, produce a pleasant shadow, which was often preferred to the tent. The Scripture expression, “every man under his fig tree” (1 Kings 4: 25, etc.), presents a vivid picture of peace, prosperity and security. To the grateful shade of some secluded fig tree Nathanael retired to pray. John 1:48. From the large leaves of this tree our first parents while yet in Paradise made aprons to cover the nakedness that their disobedience revealed. Gen. 3:7. Like the almond, the fig tree shows its blossom before its leaves are produced. But in the fig the blossom is scarcely discoverable, for it is enclosed in the hidden cavity of the enlarged hollow receptacle, and consists of an immense number of minute colorless flowers, densely covering the surface of the cavity. The whole mass of flowers, with the hollow stalk on which they are borne, is the edible fruit. In the true fig the fruit is borne on the younger portion of the branches in the axils of the loaves, but in the sycamore and some other figs the enlarged receptacle springs from the old parts of their branches, or even from the trunk itself. Some varieties of the fig tree in Palestine produce fruit in early summer, and such a tree was the specimen the Saviour cursed on account of its barrenness. Unusually early in its foliage, while its neighbors were yet leafless and bare, it professed to be a fruit-bearer, and should have had figs already somewhat ripe. But it was a mere pretender, and the Lord cursed it. With the Mount of Olives is associated a second allusion to the fig tree in the New Testament. Stanley thus refers to them both: “One is the parable not spoken, but acted, with regard to the fig tree, which, when all others around it were, as they are still, bare at the beginning of April, was alone clothed with its broad green leaves, though without the corre- sponding fruit. Fig trees may still be seen overhanging the ordinary road from Jerusalem to Bethany, growing out of the rocks of the solid ‘mountain’ (Matt. 21:21), which might by the prayer of faith be removed, and cast into the distant Mediterranean ‘Sea.’ On Olivet, too, the brief parable in the great prophecy was spoken when he pointed to the bursting buds of spring in the same trees as they grew around him: ‘ Behold the fig tree, and all the trees; when they now shoot forth,’ when his branch is yet tender, and puiteth forth leaves, ‘ye see and know of your vwn selves that summer is now nigh at hand?” Luke 21: 29, 30, The fruitfulness of the fig tree was considered a sign of divine favor, as in Joel we read, “The Lord will do great things; the fig tree and the vine do yield their strength.” 2:22. On the other hand, the destruction of the fig tree or its crop was received as a judgment from the Lord: “I will surely consume them, saith the Lord: there shall be no grapes on the vine, nor figs on the fig tree; and the leaf shall fade.” Jer. 8:13. In Palestine the fig tree bears two or three crops in the year. The first ripe fruit was called bikkurah: “I found Israel like grapes in the wilderness; I saw our fathers as the first ripe fruit in the fig tree at her first time,’ Hos. 9:10, he green or unripe figs were called pag, a word which enters into the composition 4 25 of Bethphage, the village near Bethany on the Mount of Olives. Th? name liter- ally means “the house of unripe figs.” The fig was an important food-substance to the Jew. Pressed together and dried, it was formed into cakes, which could be kept for any length of time, and were stored away for household use; they formed part of the provision of David’s army. 1 Sam. 25:18; 80:12. The sycamore of Scripture is a true fig, and a very different tree from the maple, which bears the same name in England. It is one of the largest and most important trees in Palestine. Some specimens are described as having immense gnarled trunks fifty feet in circumference. The tree has somewhat the appearance of our oak, having for the size of the tree a short trunk, but large widespreading and umbrageous branches. It was extensively planted in ancient times, as it is now, near houses and by the roadsides, on account of its shade. On one of the sturdy horizontal branches of a roadside sycamore Zaccheus would find a safe and suitable place for seeing Jesus passing beneath. The fruit is eaten, but it is smaller and less palatable than the common fig. The wood was used for furniture and for building; and the tree was of so much value that David took special pains to prevent its unnecessary destruction by appointing a royal commissioner to look after its conservation. 1 Chron, 27:28. It was not valued so highly as the cedar, the wood used in palaces. The contrast between these two woods is brought ont in the boast of the presumptuous Israelites on whom the Lord threatened judgment: “The bricks are fallen down, but we will build with hewn stones: the sycamores are cut down, but we will change them into cedars.” Isa. 9:10. They would more than repair their losses, for they would replace their common houses built of brick and sycamore by palaces of stone and cedar. The prosperity of Israel during the reign of Solomon is indicated among other ways by the contrast between those two trees: “The king made silver to be in Jerusalem as stunes, and cedars made he to be as the sycamore trees that are in the vale, for abundance.” 1 Kings 10: 27. The spice-bearing trees producing the cinnamon and cassia of the Bible belong to the laurel family; they did not grow in Palestine, as has already been stated under “Perfumes.” ‘The bay tree is considered by the translators of our version to be the equivalent of etzrah of Ps. 37 : 35: “I have seen the wicked in great power, and spreading himself like a green bay tree.’ This word is used in fifteen other places in the Bible, but in all these it is applied to man in order to distinguish a native from a foreigner. The spiny sea-buckthorn growing on many of our sandy sea-shores is the only representative in onr native flora of the Eleagnaces, to which the oleaster belongs. This is an abundant tree in Palestine, and is the “oil tree” in Isa. 41:19: “I will plant in the wilderness the cedar, the shittah tree, and the myrtle, and the oil tree.” From its wood were made the two cherubim in Solomon’s temple (1 Kings 6 : 23, “olive tree,” in the margin “trees of oil”’). The spurge-worts (Euphorbiaceex) are represented by a larger number of specics than is found with us. The box, another member of this family, is mentioned twice in our Bible, in both cases in connection with the predicted prosperity of Israel, when the Lord “will set in the desert the fir tree, the pine, and the box tree together” (Is. 41:19), and “the glory of Lebanon shall come unto thee, the fir tree, the pine tree, and the box together.” Isa. 60:18. The box is found on the moun- tains of Lebanon, growing to a height of twenty feet or more, and forming a small compact evergreen tree. It is largely exported from the countries bordering the eastern portion of the Mediterranean for the use of the wood-engraver, who finds its hard, even and close-grained wood specially suited to his work. The high polish it can be made to take and its freedom from warping make it a favorite for carving small objects, and it was probably brought with the cedar from Lebanon and em- ployed in Solomon’s temple. Salicinece to Cupuliferce and Coniferce.—The willow family (Sali- cine) is represented in Palestine, as with us, by species of poplar and willow, which find their favorite localities beside the water-courses. Our poplars are found also in Palestine, along with two or three other species. The branches of the willow were employed by the Israelites in the construction of the booths at the feast of tabernacles. Ley. 23:40. In the description of behemoth this tree is specified as one which gave him shade: “The shady trees cover him with their shadow; the willows of the brook compass him about.” Job 40:22. The pros- perity of Israel, when the Lord shall pour out his blessing, is likened to the rapid growth of “willows by the water-courses.” Isa. 44:4. The only other reference to this tree—for the “brook of the willows” (Isa. 15:7) is obviously the name of a place—is in that Psalm sung by the Israelites after the captivity, in which with unsurpassed power and pathos the picture of their misery is drawn: “By the rivers of Babylon, there we sat down, yea, we wept, when we remembered Zicn. We hanged our harps upon the willows in the midst thereof.” Ps. 137:1, 2. It has, from its long association with the narrative of Israel’s misery, become the symbol of sorrow, and is extensively planted in our cemeteries. Another Hebrew word, tsaftsafah, is translated “willow” in our Bible. It occurs only in the passage where Ezekiel, in his figurative description of the king and princes of Jerusalem carried captive to Babylon, speaks of a great eagle as having placed the seed of the land “ by great waters, and set it as a willow tree.” 17:5. The oaks are the most abundant trees in the hilly table-land of Palestine, in some places forming woods, and in others covering the ground for miles with a dense brushwood from eight to twelve feet high. Our common oak does not occur in Palestine, yet it is found high up on Lebanon. Three species of oak are of frequent occurrence throughout the country. Of these the Valonian oak most nearly resembles our common oak, It has a stout trunk, and attains a height of some twenty to thirty feet. The large acorns, which are eaten by the Arabs, are borne in very large cups densely covered with long recurved tecth. These cups are extensively used by tanners because of the large amount of tannic acid they contain. The tree is common in Galilee, forming forests on Tabor and Carmel ; it is also abundant across the Jordan in Bashan, and is no doubt the “oak of Bashan ” mentioned several times in the Old Testament. The most common oak is an evergreen species like the holy or holm oak of our parks. To this species belongs the famous oak at Hebron. This is an immense spreading tree with a trunk twenty-six feet in girth, which forks about six feet from the ground into three equal stems, and these afterward divide into many smaller limbs. The branches cover an area ninety-three feet in diameter. The third species is 26 TREES, the gall-oak, a deciduous-leaved tree from twenty to thirty feet high. Its leaves are white on the under surface. It is not so common as the other two, but is seen occasionally in Samaria, Galilee and the Lebanon range. The young branches are attacked by a hymenopterous insect which produces a large crop of bright chestnut-colored galls extensively used in the manufacture of ink and dyes. The oak is not mentioned in the New Testament, but it is frequently referred to in the Old Testament under several slightly varied terms, all derived from the same root, meaning “strength.” The same idea is contained in the technical name of our oak, and the Jews, like ourselves, used the owk proverbially for strength. Thus we read of the Amorite that his “height was like the height of the cedars, and he was strong as the oak.” Amos 2:9. When Joshua on the eve of his death received the promise of the people that they would serve the Lord, he took a great stone and set it up as a witness under an oak (allah) in Shechem. Josh. 24: 26. Coniferce.—Our indigenous flora includes three coniferous plants, a pine, a juniper and a yew. The members of the order are found principally in the colder regions of the globe, and the species occurring in Palestine are confined to the mountains of the North. The most remarkable of them is the cedar, repeat- edly referred to in the Scriptures under the name erez. This is the name still given to the tree by the Arabs; and though it would not be accurate to restrict it absolutely to the Lebanon cedar, there can be no doubt that this was the plant to which it was in the first instance and in a special manner applied. The cedar is confined in its geographical distribution to Asia Minor, coming south as far as Lebanon. It does not reach Palestine proper, and should not be included at 20ng the trees of that country. A closely-allied tree, if not a variety only of the Lebanon cedar, grows on the Atlas Mountains, and the deodar, a third species, is found on the mountains in the North of India. The Lebanon cedar was long supposed to be confined to the small hollow on the north-western slope of Lebanon near Kadisha called “The Cedars,” which is over five thousand feet above the level of the sea and more than three thousand feet below the summit of the mountain. Jxplorers have, however, found in the less accessible mountain fast- nesses of Lebanon to the north several other groves, and cedars are known to be | The well-known grove of “The Cedars” consists common on the Taurus range. of between four and five hundred trees growing ona platform some six acres in extent, with the summits of Lebanon towering to a great height around on every side, The trunk of the largest tree measures forty-seven feet in circumference, and its | The noble appearance of the cedar and the | total height is about one hundred feet. interesting associations connected with it have led to its being extensively planted. The majestic form and large spreading branches of this noble tree made it the glory of Lebanon to the Jew. Isa. 35:2. The cedar was the highest tree known to him: “His height was exalted above all the trees of the field. . . . The cedars in the garden of God could not hide him” (Ezek. 31: 5,8); and it was considered to be the noblest member of the vegetable kingdom, The cedars were the type of pre-eminent greatness and excellence. “The trees of the Lord” (Ps. 104: 16) the Psalmist calls them, by a parabolic Hebraism, to indicate their mighty grandeur. An aromatic odor pervades every part of the plant, and is character- istic of the cedar-groves. Everything about this tree has a strong balsamic perfume, and hence the whole forest is so perfumed with fragrance that a walk through it is delightful. This explains such allusions as “His smell shall be as Lebanon.” Hos. 14:6. The high value set on it in ancient times was shown by its extensive use in the first and second temples and in the-palace of Solomon, which from the quantity of this wood employed in its construction was called “the house of the forest of Lebanon” (1 Kings 7:2), as well as from the trouble that the Assyrian king took to obtain it from Lebanon for his palace at Nineveh. The labors of the eighty thousand hewers whom Solomon employed in Lebanon to supply the demands of the temple and the palace he was erecting must have made serious havoe among the cedars, from which perhaps they have never recovered. The wood was brought down to the shore and shipped to Joppa, whence it was trans- ported to Jerusalem. of his temple. The fir tree was supplied by Hiram from Lebanon, as well as the cedar, for the construction of the temple. The pines of Palestine belong to two species, the Aleppo pine, found in the mountainous tracts throughout the country and common on the Lebanon range above the zone of evergreen oaks; the other, the sea-side pine, forming forests here and there along the coast, or on the sandy plains bor- dering the coast. Extensive forests of a third pine occur on the mountains of Gilead on the farther side of Jordan. The Aleppo pine is probably the berosh or beroth, generally translated “ fir tree” in our version, Solomon employed fir planks in the temple for the flooring, and he made the two entrance doors and the gilded ceiling of this wood. 1 Kings 6:15, 34. The Tyrians used it for the decks of their ships (Ezek. 27:5), and David's harps were made of the same material, 2Sam.6:5. The tidhar is associated with the fir and the box on the mountains of Lebanon. Isa. 41:19; 60:13. Isaiah specifies the timber of the cedar, cypress and oak as used for making idols. The eypress is extensively planted in the countries of the East as it is with with us, but it has not been noticed as indigenous in the North of Palestine. The trees frequently mistaken for it are species of juniper which are abundant on the Lebanon range about three thousand feet about the level of the sea. The-gopher- wood of which Noah constructed the ark is conjectured by some authors to have belonged to some coniferous tree, and the cedar, the pine and the cypress haye been severally named. There is absolutely nothing to support these or any of the other opinions that have been advanced as to this wood, and our translators have wisely avoided committing themselves to any equivalent by retaining the Hebrew word. Among the costly articles of commerce for which the merchants of the earth are said to mourn (Rey. 18: 12) when the Apocalyptic Babylon is destroyed, is thyne wood, a tree nearly related to Thuja, but having jointed branches with rings of small seale-like leaves at the joints. It is found on the Atlas range, and its wood has been always highly prized. It was known to the ancient Romans under the name of citron-wood, and brought a fabulous price in the market, Pliny records that a table made of this wood was sold for one million four hundred thousand sesterces, equal to aliont seventy thousand dollars of our money. PLANDS «2NDrELOWHERS Josephus records that Herod also used cedar for the roofing | OP A HE -BiBUE: Monocotyledonous Plants.—The most remarkable plant found in Pal- estine belonging to this great division of the vegetable kingdom is the palm-tree, the tamar of the Old and the gots of the New Testament. The palm has been closely associated with the Holy Land from the earliest times. The Greek name for the coast-region was Phoenicia, and this was derived from the Greek designa- tion for the date palm, and was applied, no doubt, because the abundance of the tree was a characteristic of the country. Some of the coins struck at the Pheeni- cian towns of Tyre and Sidon have on them the emblematic figure of the palm. The earliest known Jewish coins, believed to have been struck by Judas Macca- beus, contain a fair representation of the date tree, showing its large pinnated leaves and bunches of fruits. This same figure is reproduced in the coins struck by Eleazar and Simon during the short period of their successful revolt against the Romans, which was put down by Titus when he defeated the rebels and destroyed Jerusalem in A. p. 70. The well-known coin struck by Vespasian to celebrate this event represents captive Judea as a weeping woman scated on the ground under the shade of a palm tree. To the Jew as well as to the forcigner the palm was a fitting emblem of Palestine; and though it is now almost unknown on the hills and in the valleys of the land, there are many indications of its former abundance. Jericho is again and again called the city of palm trees, and Jose- phus tells us there was in his time a grove beside the town seyen miles long. This | has gradually disappeared, and now not a tree remains. Near Gibeah of Benja- min was a place called Baaltamar, “the sanctuary of the palm” (Judg. 20: 33), which was near to, if it was not the same as, the palm tree under which Deborah | dwelt when she judged Israel. Judg. 4:5. In Nehemiah’s days the inhabitants of Jerusalem were able to supply themselves with palm leaves from-the Mount of | Olives for the celebration of the feast of tabernacles. Neh. 8:15, The name of Bethany, “house of dates,” indicates the presence there of groves of palms, and from them, no doubt, were obtained the leaves (“branches’’) of palm trees which the multitude carried when they conducted the Saviour in triumph over Olivet to Jerusalem. John 12:13. Not a palm is now to be found on Olivet, though both the olive which gave its name to the mount, and the fig from which Bethphage was named, still grow together there. A few palms are to be found within the walls of Jerusalem, and groups are met with at Nablous, Nazareth and other | places, but they are most abundant on the maritime plains. Palm leaves are | among the relics brought from thé Holy Land in the Middle Ages; hence a pil- grim safely returned from Palestine canie to be called a “palmer.” The date has a tall slender stem uniformly thick throughout and unbroken by branches. It grows to a height of eighty feet, but has an average of thirty feet. |The stem is somewhat smooth below, but rough above, from the remains of the bases of the former leaves still adhering to it. The erect habit of the tree is _referred to by the prophet when, speaking of the dead idols, he says, “They are upright as the palm tree, but speak not.” Jer, 10:5. The grace and beauty of the stately stem crowned with its feathery foliage suggested the fitness of employ- | ing its name for women; thus Absalom had a “fair sister” whose name was Tamar, and a daughter “of a fair countenance” to whom he gave the same name, 2 Sam. 13:1; 14: 27. The palm tree was well adapted for architectural purposes, and was employed by Solomon in the temple. 1 Kings 6: 29-85. The pillars and arches of the tum- ple shown to Ezekiel in a vision, as well as its walls, were ornamented with palm trees. Ezek. 40 and 41. Some have thought that the sweet flag, found in damp places in the North of Palestine, is the “sweet cane” (Jer. 6: 20) and the “sweet calamus” (Ex. 30: 23) of our version. But in Jeremiah it is called “sweet cane from a far country,” and consequently was not, like the sweet flag, a native product of Palestine. Several species of Aroides are common in Palestine. T hey are more obyious than the cuckoo-pint of our hedges because of the bright color of their flowerin leaves and the intolerable stench given out by them. This property adm Tristram to suggest that some of the species found in the corn-producing plains might be the “cockle” or noisome weed, baoshah, alluded to by Job (31: 40), seeing this word is derived from a root signifying “ to stink like carrion.” The brilliant covering of flowers which in spring surprises and delights every traveler in Palestine is largely due to the numerous and varied forms of liliaceous plants which abound on hill and plain. Tulips and lilies, squills and hyacinths, with fritillarias and asphodels, combine to deck the fie?ds with a wonderous glow | of color, To these and the plants belonging to other orders associated with them the Saviour referred when, teaching trust in God, he bade his hearers “consider | the lilies of the field.” Matt. 6:28. A very common Palestine plant is the star of Bethlehem, whose white and green flowers adorn every hill in spring. The varieties of onion in Palestine are numerous and often beautiful, though not always agreeable to the smell. The wild species adorn the pastures with their white, pink and purple flowers, while those used as vegetables are cultivated every- where, and one or other of them forms an ingredient in most Oriental dishes, Three kinds are included in the list of good things which the Israelites had enjoyed in Egypt, and which they lusted after in the wilderness: “We remember the fish which we did eat in Egypt freely; the cucumbers, and the melons, and the leeks, and the onions, and the garlic; but now our soul is dried up.” Num. 11: 5, 6. These are known from profane records to have been favorite vegetables in Egypt. Our common sea-side rush grows in clumps along the shores of the Dead Sea, and other species occur in damp localities in the North of Palestine. No remark. able species of orchids are met with. The plants of this order are terrestrial forms similar to those found in England and the South of Europe. Several beautiful species of Amaryllidacer are natives of the Holy Land. Deserving special notice are the white pancratiums and the yellow Operanthus, The hilly pastures abound with patches of violet ixiolirions, and plains and hills alike are adorned with the bright flowers of the polyanthus narcissus. Many forms of Iridacee are found in the plains of Palestine, including species of Iris, Gladiolus and Crocus. The coloring material saffron is collected in the Holy Land from Crocus sativus and other species. It consists of the yellow style and stigma of the flower dried in the sun and pounded to make powdered saftron, or | pressed into small tablets to form cake saffron. It is chiefly used for eoloring con- a — MINERALS OF THE BIBLE, PRECIOUS STONES AND MINING. 27 fectionery and giving a tint to liqueurs. A recent traveler says “he found saffron a very useful condiment in traveling cookery, a very small pinch of it giving out not only a rich yellow color, but an agreeable flavor to a dish of rice or to an insipid stew.” In the well-stocked garden to which the bride is compared satiron is mentioned as having a place. Cant. 4:14. (For additional articles see Bible Dictionary.) The Cyperacee are not numerous in Palestine, and with one exception none of them are remarkable. A Cyperus with an edible tuber is found in the Jordan and other streams. It may be the achu, translated “flag” in the passage, “Can tie rush grow up without mire? can the flag grow without water?” (Job 8:11), ‘and twice rendered “ meadow” in Genesis: “ Behold, there came out of the river seven well-favored kine and fat-fleshed, and they fed in a meadow.” Gen, 41: 2, 13. These passages imply that the achu was a water-plant suitable for pasture, and in no plants of Palestine are these qualities more strikingly present than in the edible cyperus. The most remarkable plant of Palestine belonging to this order is the famous papyrus, which, though no longer found in its ancient habitat, the Lower Nile, still grows in abundance in Lake Merom and the swamps of the Upper Jordan. It has been seen on the shores of the Sea of Galilee, and luxu- rious specimens were observed by Tristram growing to a height of sixteen feet, with stems three inches in diameter, in a marsh at the fountain of Ain et Tin, a little to the north of the Sea of Galilee. Lake Huleh, the ancient “waters of Merom,” appears to be the present headquarters of the papyrus north of tropical Africa. The plant has fleshy underground root-stocks, which creep to a great length below the mud and throw up their tall three-cornered stems, which usually rise to a height of ten or twelve feet. The root-stocks contain a large amount of starch, and were used as an article of food by the ancient Egyptians. The long slender, bare columns are furnished with a few short leaves near the base, and bear also at the top a few leaves, from the centre of which the great tuft of fruit- bearing leaves spring, giving the whole plant the appearance of a huge long- shanked broom. Internally the stems are composed of a loose cellular tissue, from which was manufactured the ancient paper. The green rind or skin of the stem was removed, and the interior divided longitudinally into long thin slices. A number of these slices were placed on a flat board alongside of each other; a second series was laid over the first at right angles, and they were then beaten carefully with a flat wooden mallet, until by the help of the mucilage in the tissues and some starch, paste or glue which was added they were connected together. This pulpy layer was then exposed to the sun, and as soon as it was dried it was ready for use. The gome, translated in our version “reed” and “bulrush,” is no doubt the papyrus. This word occurs four times in the Bible. The mother of Moses “took for him an ark of bulrushes, and daubed it with slime and with pitch, and put the child therein; and she laid it in the flags by the river’s brink.” Ex. 2:3, Ethio- pia is said to send “ambassadors by the sea, even in vessels of bulrushes upon the waters.” Isa. 18:2. One element in the prophetic illustration of the joyous changes brought about in the Saviour’s kingdom is that “in the habitation of dragons shall be grass with reeds and rushes.” Isa, 35:7. And, lastly, Bildad, to enforce his position that destruction must overtake the man that forgets God, asks, “Can the rush grow up without mire? can the flag grow without water? Whilst it is yet in its greenness, and not cut down, it withereth before any other herb.” Job 8:11, 12. The allusions in the context all accord with what is known of the paper-reed. The Egyptians made various articles besides paper from the papyrus. We have the testimony of séveral ancient writers that boats or canoes were made from it; Bruce found such boats in use among the Abyssinians when he visited them. There are many species of grasses in Palestine, but unless in exceptional spots they never form a permanent pasture like what we have. The herbivorous ani- mals obtain all the year round more of their fruit from the young shoots of shrubby plants than from the Graminew; consequently, in its Bible meaning, “grass of the field” includes a larger variety of plants than the same phrase as we popularly employ it, though with us it covers many fodder-plants that are not in the strict sense grasses. Among the grasses of the Holy Land are some of our well-known forms. Our common species, the annual meadow-grass, a useful plant in pastures, but a troublesome pest in gravel walks and roads, occurs in similar situations in Palestine. Species of Poa, Festuca, Agrostus, Panicum, Bromus, Phalaris and other grasses are met with associated with forms found only in warmer regions. Some are remarkable for their great size, like the Arundo Donaz and a species of Saccharum. The arundo is abundant all along the banks of the Jordan, and forms immense brakes on the shores of the lakes through which the river runs, as well as at different places around the Dead Sea. It grows to a height of twelve feet, and supports a magnificent and graceful plume of flowers easily moved by a slight breath of wind. This plant is the reed of Palestine, and is without doubt the agmon and the kaneh of the Old and the KkaAauoc of the New Testament. Wheat, barley, millet and spelt were cultivated by the Jews, and they are still erown in Palestine, with the addition of maize and rice. The great extent to which the whole land was cultivated in former days is seen in the artificial ter- races which are everywhere met with. From the insecurity of property in the East, regular farming has been for ages carried on only in the vicinity of towns. The whole of Olivet is cultivated in terraced fields of wheat and barley ; scattered trees of olives occur throughout the fields, and here and there a solitary fig tree. Cryptogamic Planés.—Excepiing in regard to a few species of ferns growing in the cracks of the rocks, almost nothing is known of the eryptogamous plants of Palestine. Future travelers must remedy this defect in our knowledge. However, to the Bible student this is of less importance, as no references are made to any of these plants in the Scriptures. (For additional articies—trees, plants, ete.—see Bible Dictionary.) MINERALS OF THE BIBLE, PRECIOUS By the Rev. G. Tue minerals named in the Bible may be classed in three groups: (1) Gems or precious stones; (2) Those connected with metals, mining and metallurgy ; and (3) Mineral substances not referable to either of the preceding classes. Precious Stones.—From time immemorial precious stones have excited curiosity and commanded admiration. Brilliant and richly-colored gems have a strange fascination. They blaze on the brow of beauty and deck the crown of | royalty. Imagination has vested them with strange, fantastic and mystical powers. Religion has claimed them for her service. Most of the precious stones named in the Bible are included in three distinct lists—the description of the high priest’s breastplate (Ex. 28:17; 39:10); the account of the ornaments of the king of Tyre in Ezek. 28:13; and the apocalyptic vision of the foundations of the New Jerusalem. Rev. 21: 18-21. Besides these passages, there are others in which particular stones are referred to—e. g., Rev. 4: 3; Job 28:19; Gen. 2:12; and others. To identify the Hebrew and Greek names used in these passages with the names of modern mineralogy is in many cases no easy task. Most probably in those early times when the ritual and priestly dresses, as described in the book of Ixodus, were determined, Egypt and Arabia were the only countries through which the Israelites could obtain a knowledge of gems. Subsequently the commerce of Pheenicia and Ezion-geber (1 Kings 9:26} 22:48) on the one hand, and the Babylonian captivity on the other, opened to them a knowledge of the treasures | of the East. And later still the conquests of the Greeks and Romans must have had some effect upon the nomenclature of the precious stones. A second means of determination is found in the etymology of Hebrew and Arabic roots. The ancient names of many of these precious stones are derived from some physical character they possess—e. g., the Hebrew name of the sardius, or sardine stone, is édem, from a root signifying “to be red,” a derivation which manifestly excludes all stones which are not red. There is, moreover, every reason to believe that the modern Arabic names have not been substantially altered for at least two thousand years, and this affords us a further clue to exact determination, on account of the resemblances between Hebrew and Arabic. A third and still more important aid to identification is found in a comparison of the original texts of the Septnagint, the Vulgate and Josephus. The Septuagint is the Greek version of the Old Testament made in the third century B. c. at Alexandria. The Vulgate is a Latin text of the Bible made under the direction of Jerome at the close of the fourth century A. D., not exclusively by translation from the Septuagint, but from the original Hebrew. The names of the stones given by these three versions are in full agreement, the order in three cases, however, being STONES, MINING AND METALLURGY. Deane, F.G.S. changed. This agreement is remarkable. Josephus undoubtedly saw the breast» plate in the temple services repeatedly. In Jerome’s time it was still to be in. spected in the temple of Concord, at Rome. And if we had any guarantee that Josephus and Jerome were acquainted with minerals, the agreement of these three lists would go far to settle many disputed points. Even without this guarantee we have here a valuable aid in determination. The account given in Exodus of the breastplate shows that the names of the children of Jacob were engraved upon the stones thereof, and also upon the two stones worn upon the high priest’s shoulders. But how was this engraving accom- plished? Pliny explains that in his day fragments of diamond were used for the purpose, just as in our day the same material is used for cutting glass. It is, how- ever, extremely doubtful whether the diamond was known either to the Egyptians or to the Assyrians, and it is much more probable that the adamant of the Old Testament is the corundum, which is simply the compact form of what is popularly known as emery-powder. This is the hardest of stones next to the diamond, has been used in India from time immemorial for gem-cutting, and can be shown to have been in extensive use for this purpose in early historical times. The stones of the breastplate were arranged in four rows of three in each row. But in the lists given in the different versions there are some slight differences in the order, The most curious variation is that the ydsh’pheh or jasper is the twelfih stone of the Hebrew list, but the sixth of the Septuagint and Vulgate. _Rosen- | miiller conjectures that the Greek translator of the Septuagint in his Hebrew manuscript must have found this transposition of ydsh’pheh from the twelfth to tho sixth place, and of yaha/ém from the sixth to the twelfih place. But even if this supposition be correct, there are other difficulties attending the exact identification of the three stones, named in the Hebrew, yahalém, shéham and ydsh’pheh, which are rendered in our English Bible “diamond,” “ onyx” and “jasper.” There can be little doubt that the Hebrew names represent the beryl, the onyx and the jasper, There is a clear etymological connection between ydsh’pheh and jasper. Yahalém and shéham, then, represent the onyx and the beryl. But which is whieh? Braun, Michaelis, Eichhorn and others maintain, on etymological grounds, that the shéham is the onyx; others maintain from other considerations that shéham is the beryl. The word is used in Gen. 2:12 to describe a product of the land of Chayilah, in Joe 28:16 as a most precious stone classed with sapphire and gold, and also in 1 Chron. 29:2 as collected by David for the temple. Yahalom, derived from a root connected with hardness or toughness, would apply to either stone, and as it is used only in Exodus is of very little aid in determination. The variation in the order of the stones prompts the inquiry whether the breast- 28 plate which Josephus repeatedly saw, and which Jerome might have seen, in the temple of Concord, was identical with that of ancient times. If the whole of the original stones were preserved, the order also must have been kept, in consequence of the names engraved upon them. But it is not by any means unlikely that in the great vicissitudes of the Hebrew nation some of the original stones may have been lost and have been replaced by others. ‘There is, so far as we are aware, no record of any such loss, nor of any appearance on the breastplate indicative of such replacement. There is not a tittle of evidence to show that these Oriental stones were known to the Egyptians, nor even to the Assyrians. The classical nations subsequently to the Christian era, as shown by the writings of Dionysius Periegetes, were acquainted with them. And it is probable that the Phcnician merchants, even in the times of the Assyrian and later Egyptian kingdoms, may have imported these precious stones from the far East. Lzekiel speaks of the Arabian merchants dealing in all manner of precious stones. But in the time of Solomon a great change came over not only the commerce of the Hebrews, but also over the para- phernalia of the temple-worship. Jt may be thought that the religious feeling and intense reverence of the Hebrews would prevent all change in regard to so precious and sacred a relic as the high priest’s breastplate; and this argument must be allowed as far as it goes. It may be said that there is no evidence of such changes, and that such a thing was far too important to have been done without some record. The reply to this is obvious: There are distinct records of extensive commerce in precious stones in the times of David and Solomon. Thus in David’s charge to Solomon we find these words: “ Now I have Sa ai with all my might for the house of my God the gold for things to be made of gold, . .. onyx stones and stones to be set, glistering stones, and of divers colors, and all manner of precious stones and marble stones in abundance.” 1 Chron. 29:2; see also 2 Chron. 5:1. the bounds of possibility that the breastplate shared in the improvement. We begin with the stone named in the Hebrew sappir. The modern sapphire is the crystalline corundum, an Oriental stone. And it has been thought by many that the biblical references to sapphire demand transparency and brillianey. The Hebrew root sdphar means “to engrave” or “to write,” and accordingly sappir might mean either the “thing which engraves ” or “ the thing which is engraved.” If the former, the stone in all probability would be some variety of the hard corundum. But as the Hebrew derivatives from the root are the terms for a “book,” a “writing,” an “engraving,” and so forth, the latter meaning above named is the most probable. The Talmud states that the tables of the law were made of sappir. The biblical references to sapphire make it represent “the paye- ment of sappir” under the feet of the God of Israel “like the body of heaven in purity ” (Ix. 24:10), and also the throne of God above the firmament of heaven. poets 1:26. All these references and allusions suit most completely the stone which is well known to have been the sapphire of the Greeks and Romans, viz., the lovely blue lapis lazwi, or stone from which the pigment called ultramarine is made. Pliny’s description of it is “refulgent with spots of gold, of an azure color sometimes, but very often purple. The best kind comes from Media; it is never transparent, and is not well suited for engraving upon when intersected with hard crystalline particles.’ There are two points in the description which require a word of explanation. The “spots of gold” and “erystalline particles” are iron pyrites, which oceur abundantly in some specimens of Japis. A deep-blue stone, then, with brilliant crystalline particles well represents the star-spangled firma- ment, “like the body of heaven in its purity,” and is also more suitable for a royal pavement than the brilliant glassy sapphire. There seems no reasonable doubt that the sapphire of the breastplate was the much-valued lapis lazuli of the ancients. The emeraid was the third stone of the breastplate, not the fourth, as in our version. The Hebrew root means to “ flash lightning”—a meaning which materi- ally aids in determining the stone. The term emerald in Pliny’s days was applied to a great number of stones; Pliny names twelve. Of these the Oriental stones are excluded, as we have already shown. There remain to be considered the so- called copper emerald or chrysocolla, the beautiful green malachite and the true emerald of modern mineralogy. Theophrastus speaks of the emerald of Cyprus as a gem “very rare and of a small size. “Tt has some peculiar properties, for it renders water of the same color with itself. It soothes the eyes, and people wear seals of this stone in order that they may look at them.” We have known persons nowadays who have found the view of their seals and emerald rings very soothing to their eyes. This emerald of Cyprus is the silicious ore of copper called chrysocolla, and though very beautiful is scarcely likely to have been the emerald of the breastplate. Nor has the well- known green carbonate of copper called malachite, which is now so extensively used for ornaments, a much better claim, although there is abundant evidence to show that this in ancient times was called emerald and that it was well known to the Egyptians. The significance of these copper ores in relation to the scriptural emerald arises chiefly from the passage in Rev. 4: 38, which likens the emerald to a rainbow, as there are some varieties which have curiously-blended tints of blue and green suggestive of the rainbow. The etymology of the Hebrew word, how- ever, as given above, renders it most probable that the stone of the breastplate was the true emerald of modern mineralogy. There is a striking peculiarity in the true emerald when of any considerable size. In one particular position of the light its green color is lost, and it flashes the light back like a brilliant mirror. This is in striking conformity with the meaning of the Hebrew word. All the stones called emerald known to the ancients were green stones. This is the only green stone which has this peculiarity. The conclusion is obvious. Some have felt a difficulty in this conclusion because most of the modern true emeralds come from South America. But the mines of Egypt and Ethiopia were the chief source of supply of emeralds to the Romans, and Mount Zabarah in Upper Egypt still affords them. There is no doubt that these mines were largely worked by the ancient Egyptians, and therefore no reason for doubting that fe stone of the breastplate was the true emerald. Closely allied to the emerald is the beryl or aquamarine, which was the last or twelfth stone of the breastplate. Beryl is the name now given to the kinds of emeralds which are either not transparent or are destitute of the bright rich green When all things, then, were made new, it is quite within | MINERALS OF THE BIBLE, PRECIOUS STONES AND MINING. color. This color is due to a slight admixture of chromium, When this metal is absent or is replaced by other metallic oxides, the rich green color disappears. When the stone is crystalline and transparent, with a faint bluish-gteen or sea- green color, it is called aquamarine. And this appears to have been the beryl of the breastplate. Lopaz and Chrysolite next demand notice. In some curious way thes? terms have become interchanged. The topaz of the ancients is the chrysolite of the moderns, and vice versd. Besides the references in the books of Exodus, Ezetiel and Revelation, Job speaks of the topaz of Cush. 28:19. The ancient topaz, or our chrysolite, isa yellowish-green or greenish-yellow transparent stone, not unlike some kinds of glass in appearance. It was found in Egypt, and specially in an island in the Red Sea, from which it derived its name. Chrysotite appears in the later versions as the equivalent of the Hebrew tarshish, the tenth stone, or the first of the fourth row. The finest kind of chrysolite named by Pliny corresponds to the Oriental topaz. The modern Brazilian topaz was unknown to all the nations of antiquity. Pliny mentions other kinds of chrysolite, one of which, distinguished from others by its lesser weight, came from Spain. Tarshish, the Hebrew name of the breastplate stone, is the Hebrew name of Jar- tessus, in Spain, from which the Phcenician merchants brought many articles of commerce. What, then, can be clearer than that this Spanish chrysolite is the stone which the commerce of the Pheenicians brought in early times to Syria and Egypt? From the account given of it, it is manifestly the same as yellow crys- talline quartz—the Scotch cairngorm. Five other of the stones were different species of the ubiquitous mineral quartz—viz., sardius, agate, ameihyst, onyx and jasper; and the two sardonyxes which formed the shoulder-buttons are of the same class. The sard of the ancients is our brilliant red carnelian. It was highly valued, and was extensively used for signets and carved gems. The finest appear to have come from Babylon, but Egypt and Arabia also supplied numbers. The precious onyx is the banded carnelian often cut across the layers so as to exhibit stripes or spots of black, white, red or other color. Some have maintained that the onyx was a banded stone of two shades, black, brown, red, yellow or some other color, with white, reserving the term sardonyr for those containing three layers, one of which was red, as the Arabian stone, which was black or blue coy- ered by opaque white and then a layer of vermilion. Others maintain that the distinction was based upon the mode of arrangement of the layers; if the colored ground was covered by white veins irregularly disposed, so that when cut these veins formed sometimes stripes, sometimes spots or eyes, then the stone was onyx; but if the bands were in regular parallel strata one over the other, then it was sardonyx. The agate, or achates, well illustrates the great difficulty of determining accurately some of these stones. Its Hebrew name, s/ 26, is derived by Gesenius from a root meaning “to take prisoner,” but Fiirst connects it with an Arabie root meaning “to glitter.” It may also be derived from another Arabic root meaning “to be dull and obscure.” And thus etymology alone utterly fails to solve the problem. The Hebrew word occurs only in the two descriptions of the breastplate in Exodus, and we therefore have no further aid of other usage to guide us. The achates of the Romans included most of the stones now known as jasper and a number of other inferior colored quartz gems. And the agate of the breastplate was most probably some variety of uncrysiallized quartz. The amethysé is undoubtedly the common amethyst of modern science— crystalline quartz colored by oxides of manganese and iron. The color is violet, sometimes passing into blue. It is to be distinguished from what is called the Oriental amethyst or purple sapphire, which is an exceedingly rare stone of the corundum species. Jasper is the modern chalcedony. Many of the known Egyptian and Pheeni- cian gems are engraved upon a dark-green variety. And this was most likely the stone of the breastplate. The iaspis of Greek and Roman times included many of the stones now called chalcedony, and some of the sub-crystalline kinds of quartz. There is nothing either in the Hebrew root or in the Old Testament references to determine which of these is intended. In the absence of other indi- sation, the Mgyptian usage may be considered decisive. The fourth stone, first of the second row, was, as all admit, the carbunele, or garnet. It received the name it bore in classical writings on account of its resem- blance to a burning coal. By day the Instre is more feeble; nevertheless, it pre- sents a very fiery appearance. The blazing color of many garnets must be familiar to all who have seen them. The finest in modern times come from South America and Ceylon, but the stone is very widely diffused in nature. The only remaining stone is the léshém, or figure, the first ef the third row. Concerning this conjectures have been numerous. The fossil known as “ belem- nite,” amber, opal and the modern ligurite have all been supported on different grounds, but it is much more probable that the stone known as jacinth or hyacinth— a variety of zircon—is the ligure of olden times. This is electric when rubbed, and is known to have been in esteem in Egypt and Arabia. It is not much worn, on account of its often porous character and the flaws and blebs it frequently contains, Still, despite these defects, it is a magnificent stone of a rich orange color. It will be readily gathered from what has been said that in the subsequent times of David and Solomon, and still more in the time of Ezekiel, the Oriental stones may haye come into prominence, and by their transcendent excellence have been prized beyond those previously known. Be this as it may, it is certain that in the early times of the Christian era these were well known to the Greeks and Romans. And accordingly we must give a few lines to the description in the book of Revye- lation of the precious stones in the apocalyptic vision of St. John. This descrip- tion is evidently couched in a spirit of high poetic imagery, the idea being to illustrate by the most splendid of known gems the brilliancy of the future city. Nothing needs to be added to what has already been said concerning sapphire, sardonyx, sardius, topaz—t. e., modern chrysolite—beryl, emerald and amethyst. The two latter may, indeed, be conceived to be the most rare and valuable Ori- ental stones so named, though in point of richness of color but little is gained thereby. The other stones demand a word or two of explanation. The chrysetite of St. John is most probably the true Oriental topaz, a brilliant , Se. ee gajdce-yellon crystalline stone. The jacinth of Greek and Roman days, as its escription by Solinus shows, is undoubtedly the true Oriental sapphire, a stone of brilliant transparency and lustre and of splendid blue. The description of Pliny agrees with this, but that of Solinus is perfectly conclusive. He says: “ Amongst those things of which we have treated is found also the hyacinthus, of a shining sky-blue color—a stone of price if it be found without blemish, for it is extremely subject to defects. For generally it is either diluted with violet or clouded with dark shades, or else melts away into a watery hue with too much whiteness, The best color of the stone is-an equable one, neither dulled by too deep a dye nor too clear with excessive transparency, but which draws a sweetly- colored tint from the double mixture of brightness and violet. This is the gem that feels the influence of the air and sympathizes with the heavens and does not shine equally if the sky be cloudy or bright. For engraving upon, indeed, it is by no means adapted, inasmuch as it defies all grinding; it is not, however, en- tirely invincible, since it is engraved upon and cut into shape by means of the diamond.” Chaicedony must have received its name from Chalcedon, the place whence it came. ‘The only stone of which there is any evidence bearing this name in the time of St. John is the copper emerald, which Theophrastus describes as found in the copper-mines near Chalcedon, It was asmall transparent brilliant green stone, rivaling in color the true emerald. The well-known ornamental stone now called malachite and the silicious ore of copper called chrysocolla are closely allied to it. How the name chalcedony can have been transferred from a stone of this character to the milk-white carnelian and other varieties that now bear the name is one of the many puzzles in mineralogical nomenclature. Some little difficulty attends the identification of the jasper of St. John. In Rey. 4:3 the word is used in conjunction with sardine stone and emerald as de- seriptive of the divine glory, and the walls and first foundation of the New Jeru- salem are described as built of it. In Rey. 21:11 the light of the city is described as like a crystallizing jasper. This phrase has been considered by some as refer- ring to the diamond. ‘The diamond, no doubt, was known in those days, for Pliny describes at least four forms. But it went by another name; and if St. John had meant diamond, he would have used the right term. Indeed, the use of the word crystal in connection with jasper is a strong confirmation that jasper itself was not necessarily crystalline, and that when applied to illustrate the light of the glory of heaven the further idea of crystalline purity was requisite. he absence from the scriptural accounts both of the diamond and of the ruby, the most precious of modern stones, is noteworthy. Both words, however, occur in the Bible. Metals.—lIn a singular and striking passage of the Pentateuch all the metals of the Bible, with one exception, are named together. The thirty-first chapter of Numbers gives an account of the war of vengeance against the Midianites, in which the Israelites destroyed great numbers of their enemies and captured large quantities of spoil. Concerning the spoil we read: “This is the ordinance of the law which the Lord commanded Moses: Only the gold, and the silver, the brass, the iron, the tin, and the lead, every thing that may abide the fire, ye shall make it go through the fire, and it shall be clean: nevertheless it shall be purified with the water of separation: and all that abideth not the fire ye shall make go through the water. And ye shall wash your clothes on the seventh day, and afterward ye shall come into the camp.” vs. 21-24. With the single exception of antimony, this passage gives the common names of all the varieties of metals referred to in the Bible. It has been thought by some that “the water of separation” here named is really quicksilver or mercury, which is used for the purification of the precions metals, But this hypothesis is more ingenious than sound. There is no evidence that the Oriental nations knew anything of quicksilver. The Romans of Pliny’s time imported it from Spain, and also obtained it artificially from the native sul- phide, which likewise came from Spain, but there is not a trace of it in connection with the early Egyptians, Assyrians, Arabians or Persians. Moreover, the hypoth- esis that “the water of separation” here means quicksilver is entirely out of har- mony with ihe context. In consequence of yielding to the evil counsels of Balaam, the Israelites had been smitten by a loathsome disease through contact with the neighboring Moabites and Midianites. The plague was stayed, but the command went forth from Jehovah to Moses, “ Vex the Midianites and smite them.” Num. 25:17. The Midianites were vexed and smitten, and the spoils of their camp were taken; and then, lest the pestilence should break out once more, “the Lord commanded Moses” to take stringent and effective sanitary measures to destroy the possibility of infection. Whatever can be purified by fire, let it be purified by fire ; whatever will not stand the fire, let it pass through “the water of separation.” The nineteenth chapter gives a full account of the preparation of this “water of separation,” and the reference in our passage undoubtedly is to sanitary precautions, and not to metallic purity. The provisions of the law of Moses made sanitary science a religious duty; and this is only one instance out of many in which the utmost care was taken against the dangers of malignant disease. ‘To explain this “water of separation” as the quicksilver which is used to separate gold and silver from mechanical impurities is absurd. This passage is noticeable chiefly as bringing together all the metals in use at the time. The Midianites were in all probability those enterprising Arabs who either conducted the commerce between Pheenicia and the lands of the East, or on the other hand preyed as robbers on the mercantile caravans; and in either case they might be expected to possess all the common and well-known metals. The omission of antimony as a metal from the list is easy to understand, because it was not used by the ancients as a metal, but as a paint, and as a means of personal adornment. The Hebrew name is pach, a word which denoted some sort of dye or paint used in decorating the eyes and eyelids. Jezebel, immediately before meeting her death at the command of Jehu, is represented (2 Kings 9:30) as putting “her eyes in painting” (piich). So also Jeremiah (4:30) and Ezekiel (23:40) use the word as a feminine adornment. There is nothing in the mere text of the Hebrew to indicate from what material this paint was made, but the Septuagint, Syriac and other versions agree in tracing it to antimony or stibium. There is distinet evidence both from Egypt and from Assyria that the practice of painting the eyelids, ete., was common in ancient times. This use of antimony or péch will serve to explain iwo other passages in which | MINERALS OF THE BIBLE, PRECIOUS STONES AND MINING. 29 the word occurs. Among the treasures prepared by David for the temple, and transmitted by him to his son Solomon, are “stones of péch,” translated in our English version “glistering stones.” 1 Chron, 29:2. And in Isaiah’s grand prophecy of the Church of the Gentiles we find, “I will lay thy stones with pich” (isa, 54:11), in our version, “with fair colors.” The reference in both these passages appears to be to some kind of ornamental stone which when set in its appropriate cement or matrix would present an appearance resembling the brilliant eye surrounded by the lustrous eyelash. Gold is referred to in the Old Testament under six different names, and four of these occur in Job 28: 15-17. To go fully into the etymology of these terms would be unprofitable for the general reader, but their diversity is interesting as showing the universal attention which gold must have received from the very earliest times, Its yellow color, its brilliant lustre, undimmed by moisture or rust, its weight, its many useful properties, have caused it to be valued from the most remote antiquity. Unlike most other metals, it occurs in nature only in metallic form; and whilst this fact forced it early into notice, its valuable qualities made it highly prized, Its earliest and most common name, zdhdb, is derived from its yellow color; pdz is native gold as found naturally in the metallic state; dé#str is the term applied to fragments of ore or the dust of gold; chdrtitz, a name found generally in associa- tion with silver, is regarded by Rosenmiiller and some Hebraists as indicating lustre or brilliancy, and by others (perhaps with more probability) as implying “dug out;” and the other two names, sdyir (treasured) and kéthém (concealed), have reference to the careful and jealous guard with which precious substances are preserved. Gold is named in Gen. 2:11 as found in the land of Hayilah. In Pales- tine itself there is no indication either of streams or valley deposits in which alluvial gold might be found nor of mines from which it might be obtained in its original rocky matrix. The Israelites must have obtained it by com- merce. The countries named in the Bible in connection with gold are Ophir (1 Kings 9 : 27, 28; 1 Chron. 10:11; 22: 48; 29:4; Job 22: 24; 28:16; Ps. 45:9; Isa. 13:12); Sheba (1 Kings 10: 2,10; Ps. 72:15; Isa. 60:6; Izek. 27: 22); Uphaz (Jer. 10: 9; Dan. 10:5); Parvaim (2 Chron. 3 : 6); and Raamah. Ezek. 27 : 22. Into the almost numberless conjectures as to these localities we do not feel it necessary to enter, but it may be stated in brief that Uphaz is believed to be another form of the name Ophir, Raamah was most prob- ably a town on the Persian Gulf, and the locality of Parvaim is indeterminate. There can be little doubt that Sheba was a district of Arabia, although some pre- fer to locate it in Ethiopia or Abyssinia. Ophir has given rise to much discussion, /some placing it in Arabia, others in India, and others again on the east coast of Africa. In this controversy much stress has been laid upon the alleged absence of gold or of any signs of gold-mines in Arabia. If, however, this fact were con- clusive in excluding Ophir from Arabia, by parity of reasoning it would exclude Sheba likewise ; but there is overwhelmingly strong evidence that Sheba was in Arabia. There is, moreover, evidence in writers of antiquity that in ancient times Arabia did yield gold; and whether its own soil supplied it or not, there is distinct and conclusive proof that its inhabitants possessed it in abundance. The commerce of the Hebrews, then, brought from the shores of the Red Sea and the Persian Gulf quantities of gold. In the times of Dayid and Solomon gold existed in enormous quantities among the Hebrews. The figures given in the Old Testament appear almost fabulous. From 1 Chron, 22:14 we learn that David had collected together for the purpose of the temple building a hundred thousand talents of gold and a thousand thou- sand talents of silver, and from 1 Chron. 29:3 we learn that, over and above this enormous amount, he contributed from his possessions three thousand talents of gold and seven thousand talents of silver, whilst the people in addition offered “for the service of the house of God five thousand talents and ten thousand drams of gold, and of silver ten thousand talents.” 1 Chron. 29:7. From these data the total value of the gold and silver has been calculated at nearly one thousand millions sterling—a sum larger than the combined annual expenditure of all the governments of Europe. David had conquered all the tribes and kingdoms that were immediately around Canaan—Syrians, Moabites, Ammonites, Philistines and Amalekites. The spoils of these conquered nations must have been large. Even in the time of Moses the spoils taken from the Midianites enabled the officers and captains of the people to bring to the tabernacle as a thank-oflering to Jehovah sixteen thousand seven hundred and fifty shekels of gold. Num. 81:52. Gideon also obtained large spoils in gold from the Midianites. Judg. 8:26. And there can be little doubt that vast booty fell to the armies of David in the various cam- paigns. From Hadadezer, king of Zobah, golden shields were captured (2 Sam. 8:7), and the royal crown of the Ammonites of Rabbah is described as weightng a talent of gold (2 Sam. 12: 30), “spoil of the city in great abundance” being also mentioned, After the conquest of Hadadezer, Toi, king of Hamath, sent as pres- ents to David vessels of silver, gold and brass. 2 Sam. 8:10. And thus, partly by conquest and partly by tributary gifts, David amassed his treasures. The reign of Solomon is full of evidence of wealth in gold; Hiram, king of Tyre, sent him one hundred and twenty talents (1 Kings 9:14), and the queen of Sheba presented a like amount. 1 Kings 10:10; 2 Chron. 9:9. All these facts conclusively show the abundance of gold at that time—so much that Solomon is stated to have made silver and gold at Jerusalem as stones (2 Chron. 1:15), and all his drinking-ves- sels and vessels of his house were of gold, for “silver was nothing accounted of in the days of Solomon.” 1 Kings 10:21. The golden magnificence of the times of building the temple dwarfs the previous narrative of the tabernacle work and ren- ders insignificant the splendor of the second temple, that of Zerubbabel. The glory was departed. And yet said Jehovah, “The silver is mine, and the gold is mine. The glory of this latter house shall be greater than of the former; in this place will I give peace.” Haggai 2:8, 9. The splendors of Herod’s temple are attested by contemporary writers, but even its magnificence did not fulfill this prophecy until the Lord of all glory made known in the temple courts his gospel of “peace on earth, good-will to men.” Gold appears to have been used chiefly for personal ornaments and for furniture and decorations. Chains, bracelets, earrings, rings, nose-rings and necklaces are all mentioned. Ex. 35:22; Num. 31:50; Gen. 24:22; 41:42, etc. It was 30 MINERALS OF THE BIBLE, PRECIOUS STONES AND MINING. extensively used for purposes of architectural decoration and for household orna- ments and vessels. 1 Kings 6:22; 10:21; Esth.1:7; Dan. 5:2, 3, ete. It ren- dered brilliant the throne of Solomon and his marriage palanquin (1 Kings 10: 18; Cant.3:10), and the beds or couches of the Persian king. Esth. 1:6. For images of idolatrous worship also was it used—the golden calf of Aaron and the Israelites, the two calves of Jeroboam and the gigantic image of Nebuchadnezzar. Ex. 32:4; 1 Kings 12:28; Dan. 3:1. Although so highly valued for these several purposes, gold did not form the com- mon medium of exchange and commerce. The first biblical reference to it for this purpose is in the purchase by David of the threshing-floor of Ornan the Jebusite. 1 Chron. 21:25. Wilkinson states that the money of the Egyptians was in rings of gold and silver, which were carefully weighed in matters of purchase. The practice of the Israelites was doubtless similar, as we find constant references to the weighing of money. iakeags Silver is not mentioned earlier than Gen. 13: 2, where it is said that “ Abram was very rich in cattle, in silver and in gold.” Like gold, it became exceedingly abundant in the times of David and Solomon. The sources whence it came were Arabia and Tarshish. 2 Chron. 9:14, 21; 1 Kings 10:22; Jer. 10:9; Ezek. 27: 12. Strabo states that silver-mines occurred in Spain, and that Tartessus was the name of a river near them, and also of the town built at its mouth. The Romans obtained large quantities of silver from Spain, and within the last fifty years the silver produce of that country has revived again. The uses to which silver was ut were similar to those of gold. It formed the material of ornaments, dishes, asins, candlesticks and other domestic vessels and implements, architectural dec- orations and images for idolatrous worship. Demetrius, the craftsman of Ephesus, was a maker of silver shrines for Diana (Acts 19 : 24), when, fearing the failure of his trade through the success of the gospel-preaching, he roused up the supersti- tion of his fellow-citizens to oppose and injure the apostle Paul. Silver appears to have been the usual medium of exchange. Even so late as Jeremiah (ch. 32:9, 10) there was no coined money and the silver was weighed. After the return from Babylon we find Ezra (ch. 8: 24-28) weighing out the precious metals. See also Neh. 7:70. In these passages, however, the words adarkén, darkémén, rendered in our version ‘“ dram,” are regarded as equivalent to the daric, a Persian gold coin, with which the Jews had become acquainted dur- ing their captivity. In later years Antiochus, king of Syria, gave permission to Simon Maccabeus to “coin money for his country with his own stamp” (1 Macc. 15:6), and coins of the Maccabean period are still extant. Pliny states that the Romans had only copper money until the third century before Christ. The Egypt- ians, as we have seen, used gold and silver rings by weight as money, and in the investigation at Nineveh and Babylon no coins have been found, but on the other hand distinct evidence of money by weight. The Hebrew word for silver, héséph, ts the word commonly used for money, indicating clearly that, as in many modern Oriental nations, silver was the criterion of value and the medium of exchange. Copper, Brass, Bronze, Tin.—lIt will be convenient to consider these together. Copper and tin, as is well known, are distinct metals; brass is an alloy of copper and zine, and bronze an alloy of copper and tin. The nations of antiquity appear to have been ignorant of zine as a distinct metal. Until the time of Paracelsus (sixteenth century, A.D.) it was not known in a metallic form. There is indeed a passage of Strabo which indicates difler- ently, and to this we shall refer below. The chief ores of zine are calamine, or the: carbonate, and blende, or the sulphide, from which it is obtained by a some- what complicated metallurgic process. Whether the alloy of zinc and copper, which we call brass, was known in ancient times is also doubtful. Bronze vessels and implements in abundance have been found amidst the ruins and débris of ancient cities, and in the tombs and places of burial of ancient times; but brass is wanting, and the presumption, therefore, is that brass was unknown. It is, of course, quite possible, as Beckmann maintains, that brass was accidentally discov- ered by the fusing of calamine in connection with copper ores. One of the mod- ern methods of its manufacture is to fuse copper under a mixture of calamine and charcoal. The account given by Pliny of what he calls cadmia renders it highly probable that one variety of the substance so called was certainly calamine. And 1t is not by any means impossible that the ancient smelter may have accidentally fabricated a sort of brass trom the presence of zinc and ore in his materials. If this did happen, the resulting alloy would differ from bronze in haying a yellower color and a higher lustre, and would doubtless be more highly prized, partly for these qualities and partly for its rarity. This contingency or possibility deserves notice in connection with the biblical metals on account of the statements in Ezra 8:27, Ezek. 1:4, 7,27; 8:2; and Rev.1:15; 2:18. Ezra speaks of two ves- sels of “fine copper precious as gold,” or, as Rosenmiiller renders, “of copper | shining like gold, and as precious as gold.” “Bright brass” also is mentioned in 1 Kings 7: 45, and “polished brass” in Dan. 10:6. These terms manifestly imply some difference from the metal usually styled néchdésheth, and it has been suggested that they refer to the metal called by the Romans orichaleum or auri- chaleum. Of this Pliny states there were two kinds, natural and artificial. The former was extinct in Pliny’s time; Servius describes it as having the lustre of gold and the hardness of copper. Rosenmiiller quotes from Aristotle that a metal of this description was found in India, and that among the treasures of Darius were vessels made thereof, distinguishable from gold only by the smell which. is peculiar to brass. And he proceeds to identify this metal with one referred to by Chardin as found in Sumatra and the Macassar Islands, having a pale rose-red color between copper and gold, of a fine grain and susceptible of a beautiful polish. The pale rose-red color and metallic lustre here lead a mineralogist to think of the so-called copper nickel—a mixture of nickel and arsenic—but the other characters are not fully in accord with this idea. Turning now from these somewhat speculative and indeterminate questions, there can be no doubt that copper and tin were known to the Israelites, and that in the great majority of the passages where the word néchésheth occurs (translated in our version “ brass”) the metal referred to is bronze. Like the corresponding words in Greek and Latin, the Hebrew term appears to have been applied indif- ferently to native or pure copper, and also to its alloys. It is evident from Deut. 8:9 and Job 28:2 that copper was a native product of Palestine. The island of Cyprus also yielded it in abundance. For purposes of the arts and manufactures it was in almost all cases alloyed with tin. This alloy, bronze, possesses properties of special value for such purposes. It is much harder and much more fusible than copper alone; and besides this, according to the method of cooling employed, it can be made hard and elastic or softer and malleable. A question of much interest arises as to whence came the tin used for this purpose in ancient times. The only modern localities are Cornwall and Brittany ; Bohemia, Saxony and Silesia; Spain, Portugal and the South of France; Russia and Sweden; North and South America; Australia; and some districts bordering on the now notorious Straits of Malacca. aking into account on the one hand the abundance or searcity in which it-oecurs in these several districts, and on the other the probabilities of ancient mercantile enterprise, there can be little doubt that the tin of antiquity must have come from either Spain or Cornwall or the Straits of Malacca. And one instinctively turns to the commerce of Phoenicia and to the ever-recurring Tarshish (Ezek. 27:12) as the medium of tin supply in ancient times. Some have maintained that the supply of tin to Egypt came from the East; but the great probability is not that the East supplied Egypt, but that Egypt supplied the East, and that the chief source of this metal in antiquity was through Pheenician commerce, from Spain and from a district beyond Spain. The testimony of Strabo and Diodorus Siculus shows that this last-named district was Britain, and therefore it is highly probable that the tin contained in the bronzes now in the British Museum left these shores centuries ago. A metal serviceable for so many purposes as bronze found abundant use in armor and weapons, for vessels of the temple and for various domestic purposes, for chains and fetters, for pillars and for ornaments. The “bow of steel” in Job 20: 24; Ps. 18:34 should be rendered “bow of copper” (or bronze), and doubtless refers to some suitable alloy of copper combining flexibility with strength. The cutting implements of Egypt were for the most part of bronze. The use of emery-powder would render such implements effective even in sculpturing hard rocks, just as in our own day, by the use of fine sand, very hard rocks may be sawn by means of a comparatively soft saw, or as, by the aid of diamond-dust or emery, extremely hard minerals may be cut and polished by the lJapidary’s wheel. The principle in all these cases is the same: the minute fragments of the very hard material become embedded in the metal edge of the weapon and give it a cutting power which would otherwise be unattainable. In addition to these uses, we learn from Ex. 38:8 (see also Job 37: 18) that the bronze laver of the tabernacle and its base were made out of the mirrors of the women of the Israelites. Bronze also was most probably the material of the brazen serpent of Moses (Num. 21:9), which was preserved till the days of Hezekiah, and was then destroyed because it had become the object of idolatrous worship. 2 Kings 18:4. In Nebuchadnezzar’s vision, related in Dan. 2: 382, the warlike character of the Macedonian empire is represented by the portion of the image made of bronze, whilst the next part, made of iron, typified the Roman empire. It is a singular commentary on this vision that the Macedonian age was an age of bronze weapons, but that with the Roman power came a more general use of iron for warlike purposes. The Hebrew word néchésheth is also used in some passages of the Old Testament (Lev. 26:19; Deut. 28:23; Job 6:12; Jer. 6:25; 15:20; Isa. 48: 4; Ezek. 22:18, ete.) in a metaphorical sense as indicating either strength or obstinacy or insensibility or baseness or fixedness. Perhaps Alexander, the coppersmith of Ephesus (2 Tim. 4: 14), had gained either from the reflex influence of his handicraft, or from a study of these metaphorical passages, those qualities which he manifested in his opposition to St. Paul. Fron and Steel.—The descendants of Cain are represented in the book of Genesis (chap. 4) as the great inventors and discoverers of remote antiquity. Lamech was the father of the first musician, and the first metal artificer; Jubal discovered the charms of music, and Tubal-cain invented the first processes of metallurgy. It has been suggested that the hard and dangerous life led by the exiled Cainites forced them as a means of self-defence to metal weapons, and as a means of subsistence to metal tools. Tron was used for tools of various kinds (Deut. 19:5; 27:5; 1 Kings6:7; 2 Kings 6:5, 6; Isa. 10:34; 2 Sam. 12:31; 1 Chron. 20:3); for weapons and implements both for war and for hunting (Job 41:7; 20:24; 1 Sam.17:7; 2 Sam. 23:7); for war-chariots (Josh. 17: 16,18; Judg. 1:19; 4:3, 18); for nails and fastenings of the temple (1 Chron. 22:3; Josephus, Ant. 15:11, @ 3); for bars and fetters (Ps. 105:18; 107:16; Isa. 45:2); and for a variety of similar uses. In the New Testament we find an iron gate (Acts 12:10), a surgical imple- ment (1 Tim. 4: 2), and iron breastplates. Rev. 9:9. The word also occurs in a variety of metaphorical meanings implying hard bondage (Deut. 4720; 28: 48; 1 Kings 8:51); severity of government (Ps. 2:9); fortitude and strength (Job 40:18; Jer. 1:18; Dan. 2:33); destructive power and cruel oppression (Dan. 7: 7; Amos 1:38); and many others. Steel occurs in our version in four places (2 Sam. 22:35; Job 20:24; Ps. 18:34; Jer. 15:12) as the rendering of Hebrew words which in all other passages unquestionably mean “bronze” or “copper.” Itis very doubtful whether the ancient nations were acquainted either with cast-iron or with steel. These, as is well known, differ from wrought or malleable iron in having a proportion of carbon in combination, which renders them more fusible and harder. Cast-iron has the most carbon, but steel, from its peculiar qualities of hardness and elasticity, according to the tempering, is the most useful in matters of cutlery and so forth. The question as relating to cast-iron is purely speculative, and does not affect any passages of Scripture. But as regards steel there are two passages which must be. noticed. Jeremiah 15:12 reads, “Shall iron [barzel] break [or crush] iron from the north and copper [or bronze]?” Here manifestly “iron from the north” and bronze or copper are represented as having greater tenacity or hardness than ordinary iron. According to Pliny, iron was hardened by being plunged red hot into water, and he mentions different kinds of iron of varying excellence, accord- ing to the quality of the water in which it had been tempered. The excellence of the iron depended, of course, not upon the quality of the water, but upon the quality of the ore and the method of manufacture,- But there can be no doubt that some districts produced iron of a very superior quality to that of others. One of these favored districts was near the southern shores of the Black Sea, where a : 52 EE ees Oe eet | MINERALS OF THE BIBLE, PRECIOUS STONES AND MINING. 31 / »ple called the Chalybes dwelt. As this district lay to the north of Palestine, 1 is most probable that the “northern iron” of Jer. 15:12 is this steel of the Chalybes. This and the neighboring districts retained their celebrity for a length- ened period, and throughout the Middle Ages the steel of Damascus had a wide reputation. Lead.—This metal, most widely used nowadays, does not appear to have been extensively employed in olden times. It was found in the rocks of the Sinai desert, was known in Egypt and common in Palestine. The first biblical reference to it is in Ex. 15 : 10, where it is said that the Egyptians “sank like lcad” in the sea. [tis named amongst the spoils of the Midianites (Num. 31 : 22) and amongst the merchandise of Tyre. Ezek. 27:12. It was used for weights and plummets. Zech. 5:7; Amos 7:7, 8; Acts 27: 28. There is no evidence in ancient times of the use of lead for the multitude of household and architectural purposes which now render it so useful a metal. There are, however, indications of three uses to which it is still put. It was em- ployed for purifying silver; and to this we shall return in treating of metallurgy. Solder also appears to have keen known and used. Pliny makes distinct reference to the use of lead for this purpose. He says: “Pieces of black lead [i.e., our lead cannot be soldered without the intervention of white lead [¢.e., our tin], nor can this be done without employing oil; nor can white lead, on the other hand, be united without the aid of black lead.” This passage renders it clear that, in Pliny’s time as now, a mixture of lead and tin was employed for soldering. There is evidence also, from the earthenware of Nineveh and Egypt, that oxide of lead was employed for glazing, probably after a similar method to that of modern days. In Job 19: 23. 24, a wish is expressed that words might be “grayen with an iron pen and ead in the rock for ever.” Some have regarded this as implying the use of an iron style on a leaden tablet. Both Pliny and Pausanias refer to this method of engraving or writing. But it is more in accordanee with the passage to suppose that the letters were cut in rock, and the cavities so ent were then filled up with molten lead. The English translator of Roscnmiiller’s Min- eralogy of the Bible paraphrases the passage thus: “ May the pen be of iron, and the ink of lead, with which they are written on an everlasting rock.” Mining and Metatlurgy.—We have already noticed incidentally several matters connected with these subjects, but there are some things which, in conse- quence of their intrinsic importance or of special mention in the Bible, demand a few words more of separate treatment. The first of these is the wonderfully graphic account given in Job 28 of ancient | mining operations. The late Sir R. Murchison, referring to this passage, contrasts the facts that gold occurs generally in alluvial gravels, and that where it occurs in veins those veins are for the most part thicker at the surface than at greater depths, with the fact that silver, and especially silver-bearing lead ore, occur for the most part in veins which inerease and expand as they go deeper. On this contrast he bases the observation that the yield of gold is not likely to increase more than that of silver, and therefore there is no fear that gold may be greatly depreciated in value relatively to silver. And he concludes, “as a geologist, that Providence seems to have adjusted the relative value of these two precious metals for the use of man, and that their relations, having remained the same for ages, will long sirvive all theories.” The passage in the book of Job is a striking description of mining operations in olden times: “Surely there is a source for the silver, and a place for the gold which they fine. Iron is taken out of the earth, and he [i.e., the miner or work- man] poureth forth stone as copper. He hath made an end of darkness, and he earcheth to every extremity [1.e., to great depths and with diligent care] for the stone of darkness and of the shadow of death. He breaketh through a shaft away from those who tarry above; there, forgotten of every foot, they hang and swing far from men. The earth, from it cometh forth bread, and beneath it is upturned like fire: its stones are the place of the sapphire, which also hath dust of gold. A way that no bird of prey knoweth, and the eye of the hawk hath not seen it; which the proud beasts of prey have not trodden, nor the lion passed along. He layeth his hand upon the stone, he turneth up mountains from the root. He eutteth channels in the rocks, and his eye seeth all rare things. He bindeth fast the rivers that they leak not, and that which is hidden he bringeth to light.” Job 28: 1-11. There are, as we have already seen, traces of ancient mining in Egypt, in the desert of Sinai, in Palestine and in the adjoining lands, and this poetic description must be held as applying to some of these operations. The writer sketches the vast labor and dangerous enterprise which men will undertake in order to win from the earth its treasures, and then passes on to the question: “ Where shall wisdom be found, and where is the place of understanding?’ These shall baftle the skill of the miner, and are more difficult of attainment than the precious trea- sures of the earth. For “the fear of the Lord that is wisdom; and to depart from evil is understanding.” vs. 12: 28. It may be well here briefly to summarize what is known concerning the mines of biblical antiquity. Clearly, gold, silver and tin were brought to the lands of the Bible mainly by commerce, though there are traces or records of gold-working in Egypt, and of both gold and silver in Arabia and Edom. Copper and iron were both native products of Palestine, and were worked also in the island of Meroé, at the mouth of the Nile and in the peninsula of Sinai. The island of “dee is also mentioned as a source of copper, and there is every probability that both iron and copper were worked in other districts likewise, though there is no distinct and explicit proof. The allusion of Jeremiah to the “northern iron” of the Chalybes has been explained. There were lead-mines in Egypt, near the coast of the Red Sea, and also near Sinai, and it is not improbable that these lead- mines may have yielded small quantities of silver also. _ Diodorus Siculus gives a minute description of the method of mining and refin- ing gold. Shafts were sunk into what Diodorus calls veins of marble of excessive whiteness (evidently quartz-rock), from which day-and-night relays of convicts extracted the auriferous quartz. This was then broken up with picks and chisels, and further reduced by iron pestles in stone mortars to small fragments. Then it was ground to powder, spread upon a broad inclined table, and washed with water and fine sponges until the gold became pure from earthy matter. Finally, it was put, with a little lead, tin, salt and’ bran, into earthen crucibles closed with clay, and subjected for five days and nights to the fire of a furnace. From this deserip- tion it may be seen that gold-mining in these ancient times did not radically differ from that of one hundred years ago. Concerning the arts of metallurgy in ancient times we are left in much ignor- ance. These arts must have existed in considerable excellence amongst the Egyptians and Assyrians; and the accounts given in the Bible of the buildings of David and Solomon show that the Israelites, and especially the Phoenicians, were accomplished metal-workers. Situated between the great ancient empires of the East and West, Palestine was alternately the prey of each, and the carrying away of metal-workers into captivity shows the esteem in which they were then held. See 1 Sam. 13: 19; 2 Kings 24: 14, 15; Jer. 24:1; 29:2. The book of Ecele- siasticus (chap. 38 : 27, 28), in the Apocrypha, gives an account of a smith’s work- shop which those who are used to factories and foundries will fully appreciate: “So every carpenter and workmaster, that laboreth night and day; and they that cut and grave seals, and are diligent to make great variety, and give themselves to counterfeit imagery, and watch to finish a work: the smith also sitting by the anvil, and considering the iron work, the vapor of the fire wasteth his flesh, and he fighteth with the heat of the furnace; the noise of the hammer and the anvil is ever in his ears, and his eyes look still upon the pattern of the thing that he maketh ; he setteth his mind to finish his work, and watcheth to polish it perfectly,” In the Bible are references to casting (Ex. 25:12; 26 :37; 2 Chron. 4:17; Isa. 40: 19); soldering and welding (Isa. 41 : 7); hammering into sheets (Num, 16: 38; Isa. 44: 12; Jer. 10: 4, 9); gilding and overlaying with metal. Ex. 25: 11-24; 26 : 37; 1 Kings 6 : 20; 2 Chron. 3:5; Isa. 40:19; Zech.13:9. But perhaps the most interesting of all such allusions are those to the melting and separation and refining of metals. Ps. 12:6; Prov. 17:3, ete.; Isa.1: 25; Jer. 6:29; Ezek. 22: 18-20. Malachi (3: 2,3) makes use of a striking metaphor derived from the metallurgy of silver. Before the discovery of quicksilver lead was used for the purification of the precious metals. How far the ancients were acquainted with what is now known as “ Pattison’s method ” of obtaining silver from argentiferous lead-ore is uncertain, but Pliny apparently hints at something of the kind in these words: “ When submitted to the action of fire, part of the ore pre- cipitates itself in the form of lead, while the silver is left floating on the surface.” Clearly, however, the passage from Malachi above named refers to the process of “cupellation.” “He [the Messiah] shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver; and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the Lord an offering in righteousness.” Miscellaneous Mineral Substances.—In dealing with those minerals which are not connected with either metals or precious stones we have to consider the rocks and soils, and then the mineral substances which are found along the shores of the Dead Sea. We shall include some reference to what is known of the geology of Palestine, and to the physical agencies which have produced the extraordinary valley that extends from the slopes of Lebanon to the northern part of the Red Sea. fiocks and Soils.—It is much to be regretted that until recently no systematic and organized effort has been made geologically to survey the lands of the Bible. The observations of private travelers, valuable though they are, cannot supply the place of an authoritative survey by specially trained observers. The report of Dr. Anderson, the geologist of the American expedition of 1848, and the published works of Seetzen, Russegger, Ritter, Lartct, Tristram, Grove, Stanley and others have furnished a quantity of most valuable information concerning the physi- cal structure of Palestine, but problems of great interest are still left unsettled and there is a great lack of accurate geological maps and definite information. This want is now to some extent being met. The Ordnance Survey of the Peninsula of Sinat, published in 1869, has led the way to the more important enterprise of the promoters of the Palestine Exploration Fund in undertaking an accurate and comprehensive survey of Palestine, both topographical and geological. The reports of Lieutenant Conder, published in the Quarterly Statements of the society, give promise of the successful termination of this work, and we look forward with high interest to the publication of the full results, as likely to explain many things which at present are obscure and imperfectly known. Meanwhile, we must be content with the knowledge that has already been gained; and propose to give here a brief and general résumé of the chief matters of interest that throw light on the sacred narrative. Said is abundant in Egypt, occurs in some parts of the desert of Sinai, though not by any means general in that district, and is found along the shores of the seas and lakes and in some of the mountain torrents of Palestine. The “sand of the sea” is often used in the Bible as a figure expressive of great number or abundance (Gen. 32:12; 41:49, ete.), and in other passages (Job 6:3; Prov. 27:3) as expressive of weight. When Moses killed the Egyptian who was oppressing his Hebrew brother, he hid his body in the sand. Ex. 2:12. In the final blessing of Moses (Deut. 33:18, 19), Issachar is exhorted to rejoice in his tents, “ for they shall suck of the abundance of the seas, and of the treasures hid in the sands.” The parable of the house built on the sand, with which the sermon on the mount concludes, must be familiar to the reader. On one of the sandy flats of a mountain torrent the house is built in the dry season; and when the rains set in, the roaring stream sweeps all before it. The sand and sand-drifts of Egypt and the East have been likened to glaciers: “sands and sand-drifts which in purity, in brightness, in firmness, in destructive- ness, are the snows and glaciers of the south.” The sand-blown hills and dunes - which line some portions of the Mediterranean coast are referred to by Jeremiah in the words, “ Fear ye not me? saith the Lord: will ye not tremble at my pres- ence, which have placed the sand for the bound of the sea by a perpetual decree, that it cannot pass it; and though the waves thereof toss themselves, yet can they not prevail; though they roar, yet can they not pass over it?” Jer. 5:22. The might of Jehovah makes the feebleness and mobility of the sand the barrier to the strength of the ocean. Clay is repeatedly referred to in the Bible as the material of bricks, pottery and seals. The word is sometimes used to denote mud, and is then in our version generally translated “ mire,” or “dirt.” Isa. 57:20; Jer. 38:6, ete. But in other 32 MINERALS OF THE BIBLE, PRECIOUS STONES AND MINING. ao ase passages it clearly refers to alluvial clay or potter’s clay, which was used for the purposes above named. It is very doubtful whether the finer kinds of porcelain clay existed either in Egypt, Palestine or Assyria. Most of these finer kinds of clay are the result of a peculiar disintegration of rocks containing felspar. The kaolin, or porcelain clay of Cornwall, results from the decomposition of light gray or almost white granite. The felspar of the granite, which consists of silicate of alumina and potass, is acted upon by water containing carbonic acid in solution, and thus becomes gradually decomposed, The potass compounds, being soluble, are washed out, and the silicate of alumina remains as a fine impalpable white powder, This powder then becomes separated by rain wash and streams from much of the quartz and mica with which in the granite it was associated, and forms the clay so much valued for the finer sort of pottery. So far as we are aware, there is no evidence that potter’s clay of this very pure character existed in the lands of the Bible. But other kinds of clay, also suited for purposes of pottery, undoubtedly occurred, and are repeatedly mentioned. In Jer. 18:3 is a reference to the potter’s wheel. The earliest distinct reference to pottery (with the exception of Rebekah’s pitcher, Gen. 24: 14, which may pos- sibly have been of earthenware) is found in the narrative of Gideon’s little army, who hid their torches in earthen pitchers, which they subsequently broke. Judg. 7:16,19. From Jer. 32:14 it appears that in ancient times earthen vessels were employed, as iron safes are with us, to preserve documents from destruction by fire or vermin. ‘The utter desolation of the patriarch Job is forcibly shown by the’use he made of a potsherd. Job 2:8. Two distinct kinds of bricks were made use of in olden time. The bricks of Assyria were kiln-baked, and were generally set in bitumen or asphaltum. Those of Egypt on the other hand were sun-dried, sometimes made with straw, some- times without straw. The Assyrian method of manufacture is mentioned in con- nection with the building of the tower of Babel (Gen. 11:3), and the Egyptian method—both with and without straw—was one of the employments of the Hebrews during their Egyptian bondage. Ex. 1:14; 5:7. Sun-dried bricks were used at Nineveh, and in later times kiln-burnt bricks were employed in Egypt, as the mention of a brick-kiln there by the prophet Jeremiah (43:9) indicates. The Israelites appear to have followed the method of burning in kilns. 2 Sam, 22:31, The third use to which clay was put—viz., for seals (Job 38 : 14)—seems strange to us in modern times. The luxury of sealing-wax was unknown then, and clay took its place. Even the seals of public documents were made of clay impressed by the tablet and then baked. In Assyria small cylinders of hard stone engraved with devices and letters were used to impress the clay seals. The mummy-pits of Egypt, and sometimes doors, were in like manner sealed with clay. The den of lions in which Daniel was placed was sealed in like manner. And it is not imprebable that the sealing of our Lord’s tomb was effected similarly. Matt. 27 : 66. Several Hebrew words are used to denote rock, stone or pebble, The employment of stones for building-purposes is too obvious to need much comment. Altars were commanded to be made of earth or of unhewn stone (Ex. 20: 25), and in the narrative of the building of Solomon’s temple, it is stated that “the house, when it was in building, was built of stone made ready before it was brought thither: so that there was neither hammer nor axe nor any tool of iron heard in the house while it was in building.’ 1 Kings 6:7. Some of the enor- mous stones which modern explorations on the temple site have brought to light are believed to have been part of the original erection of Solomon. The references of the New Testament to Christ as the “foundation-stone” or “chief corner-stone ” in the great spiritual temple of his Church will be familiar to the reader: Hph. 2: 20-22; 1 Pet. 2:4-8; Mark 12:10; Matt. 16: 16-18. In further illustration of the use of memorial stones, and also as raising further questions of some importance, may be quoted Deut. 27: 2-8: “ And it shall be on the day when ye shall pass over Jordan unto the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee, that thou shalt set thee up great stones, and plaister them with plais- ter: and thou shalt write upon them all the words of this law, when thou art passed over, that thou mayest go in unto the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee, a land that floweth with milk and honey; as the Lord God of thy fathers hath promised thee. ‘Therefore it shall be when ye be gone over Jordan, that ye shall set up these stones, which I command you this day, in Mount Ebal, and thou shalt plaister them with plaister. And there shalt thou build an altar unto the Lord thy God, an altar of stones: thou shalt not lift up any iron tool upon them. Thou shalt build the altar of the Lord thy God of whole stones: and thou shalt offer burnt-offerings thereon unto the Lord thy God: and thou shalt offer peace-oflerings, and shalt eat there, and rejoice before the Lord thy God. And thou shalt write upon the stones all the words of this law very plainly.” Limestone appears to have been gir, which in Isa. 27: 9 is translated “ chalk.” Almost the whole of Palestine west of the Jordan is limestone. The reports of Lieutenant Conder to the Palestine Exploration Society render it evident that there are at least three systems of limestone strata. The lowest of these is described as highly crystalline and dolomitic—i. e., containing magnesia as well as lime; in some districts it is much disturbed and contorted. It is found generally in proximity to basaltic or other trap-rock, and is probably metamorphic in origin. Connected with this are other strata somewhat similar, but containing fossils which fix the geological age of the upper beds as that of the English Lower Chalk for- mation, and of the underlying metamorphic limestone as Neocomian or Upper Jurassic. One point in connection with limestone rock which is of great interest in bib- lical history is the formation of natural caverns. All limestone districts are full of caves, fissures and hollows. The geological history of such caverns is ver simpie, All rocks are penetrated more or less by cracks and fissures ; those whic have been subjected to much uptilting and contortion will, of course, be more affected with fissures and clefts than others. Into these fissures and clefts rain- water from the surface penetrates; this rain-water, having previously passed through the surface-soil tilled with decaying vegetation, becomes charged with carbonic and organic acids. Thus charged, it is capable of dissolving the lime- stone, and so in the course of years the rock becomes disintegrated and hollowed into caverns, In some caverns another chemical action becomes superadded. Water charged with carbonic acid can dissolve only a definite quantity of lime- stone. If, by evaporation or heat, the amount of carbonic acid becomes lessened, the limestone is again deposited in the form of carbonate of lime; and thus arise the stalactites and stalagmites which crowd many natural caverns in limestone; Those who are familiar with caves will readily be able to understand the method of formation of the caves of Palestine. Such caves have been the abode of both men and of wild beasts. Caves at Jerusalem, Bethlehem and Mount Olivet are still kept sacred to the scenes of the Saviour’s history, and scattered all over the country are cave-memo- rials of past Hebrew life. The cave of the five kings at Makkedah; the “caves and dens, and strongholds,” and “rocks,” and “ pits,” and “ holes,” in which the Israelites took shelter from the Midianites in the time of Gideon, from the Philis- tines in the time of Saul; the cleft of the cliff Etam, into which Samson went down to escape the vengeance of his enemies; the caves of David at Adullam and at Maon, and of Saul at Engedi; the cave in which Obadiah hid the prophets of the Lord; the caves of the robber-hordes above the plain of Gennesaret; the sepul- chral caves of the Gadarene demoniacs,—continue from first to last what has truly been called the “cave-life” of the Israelite nation. The stream of their national existence, like the actual streams of the Grecian rivers, from time to time disap- pears from the light of day and runs underground in these subterraneous recesses, to burst forth again when the appointed moment arrives—a striking type, as it is a remarkable instance, of the preservation of the spiritual life of the chosen peo- ple; “burning, but not consumed ;” “chastened, but not killed.” See Judg. 6:2; 1 Sam..13.;6; 14:11; Judg..15:8;, JSam,. 22:1; 23:25; 2403¢.] Kings ae 4,13; Mark 5:3; Josephus, Bell. Jud., 1:16, 2-4; 3:7. 36; 8, 1. Alabuster.—This term occurs in the New Testament in the account of the woman who brought the “alabaster box of very precious ointment,’ and breaking the box—i.e., in all probability removing the seal of the vase—poured it on the head of our Saviour as he sat in the house of Simon the leper. Matt. 26:7; Mark 14:3: Luke 7:37. The term alabaster is confined by modern mineralogists to crystalline snow-white sulphate of lime or crystallized gypsum. But the word is really derived from a place called Alabastron, in Egypt, where vases and vessels for holding perfumes were manufactured in ancient times. Marble is the rendering in our version of four different Hebrew words (shésh or shaish, bahat, dar and sochéréth). These words all occur in Esther 1: 6 as deserip- tive of different stones ornamenting the palace of the Persian king. In other passages the first of the above words occurs alone. 1 Chron, 29:2; Cant. 5: 165, Undoubiedly these terms apply to different varieties of ornamental stone. Marble in modern nomenclature is applied to all the ornamental varieties of limestone. Some of these rocks derive their beauty from the infiltration of metallic oxides and the diflerent chemical substances they contain; others are the result of organic agencies, and are filled with the relics of extinct life. It is utterly impossible to identify the above terms with any known species of marble of modern times. Shésh was most likely the snow-white crystalline carbonate of lime of metamor- phic origin, like to the marbles of Paris or Carrara, and used abundantly for pur- poses of statuary. The Septuagint renders bahat by oppapaydiry¢—i.e., emerald; it may have been green serpentine, or perhaps malachite. Dar, in Arabic, means a pearl; and Michaelis has suggested that in Esther it signifies what mineralogists now call ‘“‘satin spar,” a peculiar fibrous variety of gypsum which when polished has a beautiful pearly lustre. Sochéréth is generally considered to have been a spotted or variegated marble, of which there are many well-known kinds. The Dead Sea Minerals.—the very peculiar geological conditions of the Dead Sea have resulted in the deposit of a number of minerals along its shores. Gypsum, rock salt, brimstone and bitumen demand a word or two of notice. Nitre, or more correctly natron, a natural carbonate of soda, which occurs abundantly in some lakes of Egypt, does net appear to have been found at the Dead Sea. This substance is mentioned in Proy. 25:20: “As vinegar upon nitre, so is he that singeth songs to an heavy heart;’ and in Jer. 2:22: “Though thou wash. thee with nitre, and take thee much soap, yet thine iniquity is marked before me.” These passages are readily understood when it is remembered that the substance referred to is not what we call nitre or saltpetre, but is a substance closely allied to ordinary washing-soda and to the carbonate of soda, which effervesces vigor- ously with acids. Gypsum and Rock-Salé are the natural deposits resulting from the evaporation of sea-water, and both occur abundantly in the neighborhood of the Dead Sea. Gypsum has already been discussed. Salt is of frequent mention in the Bible. Eating salt together is in the East a pledge of amity and friendship, Hence the “covenant of salt” (Lev. 3:13; Num. 18:19; 2 Chron. 13:5) was an indissoluble pact, and “salted with the salt of the palace” (Ezra 4:14) meant, not maintenance, but the sign of faithfulness to the king. Salt was used in the sacrifices and offerings of the Israelites (Lev. 2:13; Ezek. 43:24), probably with the same idea of honor and fidelity. Salt is the condiment that sweetens food and preserves from putrefaction ; hence the references of our Lord to his people as the “salt of the earth.’ Matt. 5:13; Mark 9:49, 50; Luke 14:34. The sterility of the salt districts of the Dead Sea appears to have suggested the figure of a “ salt land,” and the custom of “sowing with salt”? as indicating barrenness and utter desolation and ruin. See Jer. 17:6; Judg. 9:45; Deut. 29:25; Zeph. 2:9. Brimstone, or Sulphur, occurs nearly pure in lumps or balls in the deposits of the Dead Sea. This sulphur is most probably the result ef deposit from the hot sulphurous springs which occur in places along the shores. It might possibly be the result of chemical reaction of decomposing carbonaceous matter upon gypsum. Any way, there it is; and its intense inflammability is used in the Scriptures as the symbol or figure of divine wrath and vengeance, Gen. 19: 24; Deut. 29:23; Job 18:15; Isa. 34:9; Esek. 88:22; Rey. 19:20; 20:10; 21:8. Bitumen, in Hebrew chémdr, sometimes translated “slime” (Gen. 14:10; 11: 3), has already been alluded to as the mortar used for cementing the bricks of Babylon. It is found in the neighborhood of that city, and also in connection with the Dead Sea. The bitumen-pits in the vale of Siddim caused the defeat of the kings of Sodom and Gomorrah, as recorded in Gen. 14.. The river-cradle of Moses was rendered water-tight by means of bitumen, Ex. 2:3. (For additional articles see Bible Dictionary.) RUMEN ARMS AND Rae SES Xi: SRYICLES OF YOLEN TS, So” fn A I! Tat 7 | . Poniards (Daggers). . A Horse-Bit. . Poniards and Battle-Axes. DUE . Roman Helmets. . Horseshoe. . A Curb. y. Collar. . Armor, Quiver and ance . Head-Needle. (Spear). . Ear-Picker, . Theatre-Tickets. . Fortune’s Urn. . Dice. . Mirror, . Ear-Rings. . Bracelets. . Comb, fRooxrs). . Pronged Hooks (Fishing- . Breastpin and Clasp. . Clarino, Flute and Chal. . Seal (Signet). {mey. . Door-Scraper. Sil i COU LNA MG | an my | Te i ROMAN UTENSILS FOR CUUKINSG, TOOCLS, ATL. —— —— ---— i I . A Spit. . A Measuring Urn, . A Skimmer. . Frying-Pan. . A Vase (Vessel), x . Soup-Pot. . Tongs (Pincers) Boiler. . Sugar or Manna Boiler. 10. Soup Ladle. 11, Pot Ladle (Scoop). COC DOP COS | 12. Grater. , 13. A Boiler. 14-25. Weights and Plummets. 26. Hinges. 27. Corn Measure. 28. Hinges. 29. A Measure. 30. Fire-Grate. 31. Measure. 32. Hashing-Knife. 33. Steelyard (for weighing), 34. A Plane. 45. Wine-Scoop. 35. Mallet. 46. A Round Cup or BowL 36. Pincers (Nippers). 47. A Romap Lamp. 37. Forked or Cloven Hatchet. 48. Knife. 38. Pickaxe. 49. Keys. 39. Compasses. 50. Knockers. 40. Saw. 51. Furniture Rings, 41. Hatchet (Axe). 52. Keys. 42. Pitchfork. 53, 54. Locks. 43. Nail. 55. Rings to Ornament Furniture 44, A Broad Goblet used at Feasts.) 56. A Little Bell (Call-Bell), EGYPTIAN ANTVICUITIZS. — i re 0 G & Vs oe Ni se ma a = = a ee EGYPTIAN HARP. EGYPTIAN MAN-SERVAN}. EAR-RINGS OF MEN EGYPTIAN mITRES aN Ue, SS, Ss ETHIOPIAN GAR DRAWN BY OXEN, BODY OF ARGHEKS Ss 2 [i Ags 7M . oa i ; oe nally “Ea y a : BG a ty x Sal wy : SOS ULES a bedi Satin Vf Gas 4 a j & Rs ee : Ae Wii : eG - yb { YN \ ' =| D> fl “hs = f a a aj A | " ) E ; a5. fl VAT AT IM | é my , host { : on " Ey i i ! Ps ‘ ; @ £3Y) 3AI10 JYOWVIAS vO ATW9IG Bist, 11, SAREE Ss a “ALNIGSYSL nes BAALBEG, RUINS OF AMMON. KAIPHA _ SAREPTA MEAT OFFERING. PEACE OFFERING, 1 \ S\) ANS Ns ise \ Vi | Ta VW. Ds el | >| fut ad Se XN as ln Wa ( Z B= = a je ! nee Me ae Cre = I Soo * GLE LED Lite We: , & Gey wg da Y BURNT OFFERING SIN OFFERING ALTAR OF INCENSE, -% ) _ ~~ >) a) = i) = =a o = wi Qa a io) co ww me \N\ ) ——— = — == eS SS = = —S SS SSX = a TT fit py tvtrrcee POL EOE —— bed 1 hil Hh SE eel ALTAR OF BURNT OFFERING TARLF OF SHFEW-RRF AN SNULENT MANNERS ANU CUSTOMS. ne S, \ A c iw o —) = 2 = 3 — a = i) w EGYPTIAN FOOT SOLDIERS Ta fs _ ANITA) POLE EGYPTIAN WAR CHARIOTS WARRIOR & ARMOUR BEARER. SALE nha Te oe ERS pl pet pancoahiiecolenidanbng att matte eaateihaath aeiecsie Gane aiana ad imanheriacitar maaan teiaael coat same a = z : fag sin een a rn RTOS Eg IO ANCIENT MANNERS SND CUSTOMS. ee —_—————————————————— ‘ " i | My? We APPLICATION TO A SANTON, i ORAWING WATER FROM THE NILE, CUP BEARER EASTERN FORMS OF OBEISANCE. BIBLICAL AWTIQUITIZS, SHRINE WITH IDOL NINE $ =O Ny IM NSA OS eS SS SSN = SSS SHE AE Ye, EME ee WEF 5 SSS anes WE GFE FEIT SSS HEME |) / nly \i Wieetie u/s Me tre yee SAL NY nN Treo ART ih fi i ?, | ul BAS-RELIEF FROM THE ARCH OF TITUS ) HA 4 / ) M [at El fhe (s soe == “1 SIS f Sy EF ce 3 lie = SS “4 ee =e esa ea [late Tra ee eS eA === Di sere Ke << — 17 Male gS dis 2 gy iF as va <2 iy oat ss = ARK BORNE BY PRIESTS, INTERIOR OF THE PORTICO OF THE GREAT TEMPLE OF DENDERAH. 800S oF wood, TERAPHIM. BIBLICAL ANTIQUITIES, KRANE, .* SF se) Z <.. if 1; \\I | . = — a = o = 2 = o = o = 3 = = x= =< = o = a | us =a = = Le) i | 7 \ EF \ = C: a —_ SS a - S a tay tad cc p i ~ : ed =< E a = ~~ a < res 4 o rod Pp > =| a) ° c| = 2 TSA EE NAW, ial +" SS 4 h WA, Base SX AS \\. "71 ue ( eeame MO \ me ’ ; NY : AWA AS % OF JRE ———- = — ——— SE eo IN 7 0S NY ence i} ¥ eo aA Ny CAS KO sy i \ ——— i aN ve SS Tur Book of Ruth is generally considered as an appendix to that of Judges, and as an introduction to that of Samuel; it is therefore, with great propriety, placed between the books of Judges and Samuel. In the ancient Jewish canon of the Old Testament, Judges and Ruth formed one book, because the transactions which it contained happened in the time of the Judges. The book derives its name from Ruth the Moab- itess, whose history it relates, and whom the Chaldee paraphrast supposes to have been the daughter of Eglon, king of Moab. This conjecture, however, is wholly unsupported by Scripture; nor is it at all likely that a king’s daughter would abandon her native country to seek bread in another land, and marry a stranger. Like the Book of Judges, Ruth has been ascribed to Hezekiah and also to Ezra; but the most probable and, indeed, generally received opinion is that of the Jews, who state it to have been written by the prophet Samuel. From the genealogy recorded in ch. iy. 17-22, it is evident that this history could not have been reduced into its present form before the time of Samuel. The scope of this book is partly to show the genealogy of King David through the line of Ruth, a heathen proselyte to the J ewish religion, and the wife of Boaz, whose adoption into the line of Christ has generally been considered as a pre-intimation of the admission of the Gentiles into the Christian Church. It had been foretold to the Jews that the Messiah should be of the tribe of Judah, and it was afterward further revealed that he should be of the family of David; and therefore it was necessary, for the full understanding of these prophecies, that the history of the family in that tribe should be written before these prophecies were revealed, in order to prevent the least suspicion of fraud or design. And thus this book, these prophecies and their accomplishment serve to illustrate each other. A further design of this book is to evidence the care of Divine Providence over those who sincerely fear God, in raising the pious Ruth from a state of the deepest adversity to one of the highest vrosperity. oa rs) YHE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. i \ ——__ Fay i j ~~ @7 of A a if h ik ‘ 3 ne A oe ae Wik P44, THE FIRST BOOK OF SAMUEL. N the Jewish canon of Scripture the two books of Samue’ form but one, termed in Hebrew the Book of Samuel, probably because the first book was written by that prophet, whose history and transactions it relates. The books of Samuel appear to have derived their appellation from 1st Chron. xxix. 29, where tre transactions of David’s reign are said to be “written in the book of Samuel the Seer.”” In the Septuagint version they are called the First and Second Books of Kings or of the Kingdoms. In the Vulgate they are designated as the First and Second Bocks of Kings, and by Jerome they are termed the Books of the Kingdoms, as being two of the four books in which the history of the kings of Judah and Israel is related. Jahn is of opinion that the books of Samuel and the two books of Kings were written by one and the same person, and published about the forty-fourth year of the Babylonish captivity; and he has endeavored to support his conjecture with much ingenuity, though unsuccessfully, by the uniformity of plan and style which he thinks are discernible in these books. The more prevalent, as well as more _ probable, SS S39 «Opinion is that of the Talmudists, which was adopted by the ‘ Se ‘ = most learned fathers of the Christian Church (who unques- QhW 3 Zi, tionably had better means of ascertaining this point than we SOD be eae yy have), namely, that the first twenty-four chapters of the zs a, Lirst Book of Samuel were written by the prophet whose ‘| ee WG ll \ A ; name they bear, and that the remainder of that book, together with the whole of the Second Book, was committed to writing | He rp, by the prophets Gad and Nathan, agreeably to the practice Y A) of the prophets who wrote memoirs of the transactions of NA their respective times. | ae | | | y) The First Book of Samuel contains the history of the AP We Ly SN . SS 6) F aR Up 3 Ze ffl an Fa f I “nie 417,41 4 : \ 1 i Y. ANT on 7 ry) { asi Ci WN if \" i! il au I | fh) Hy AM | iy N\ H) \\ y) | VMN SL fa We oP he A i Jewish Church and polity, from the birth of Samuel, during ie WEE = eer a erecta e/'// |p the judicature of Eli, to the death of Saul, the first king of ye : x} : LS aH ; Israel—a period of nearly eighty years—namely, from the vear of the ~rld 2869 to 2949. tHE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. = = ce = 2 =~ a St Dr => = oe eG ses ——— Ss = ~ THE SECOND BOOK OF SAMUEL. Tur Second Book of Samuel contains the history of David, the : second king of Israel, during a period of nearly forty years, namely, from the year of the world 2948 to 2988; and, by recording the SX translation of the kingdom from the tribe of Benjamim to that of Judah, it relates the partial accomplishment of the prediction de- ivered in Gen. xlix.10. The victories of David, his wise adminis- { tration of civil government, his efforts to promote true religion, his grievous sins and deep repentance, together with the trouble and S$ judgments inflicted upon him and his people by God, are all fully YS described. This book consists of three principal divisions, relating David, and his transactions subsequent the rebellion of his son Absalom. © This second book bears an exact relation to the preceding, and is S likewise connected with that which succeeds. We see throughout SSS the effects of that enmity against other nations which had been im- SS lanted in the minds of the Israelites by the Mosaic law, and whick == eradually tended to the extirpation of idolatry. “ This book,” says Sse Bishop Gray, “as well as the first, contams intrinsic proofs of its == verity. By describing without disguise the misconduct of those S characters who were highly reverenced among the people, the sacred = yriter demonstrates his impartial sincerity, and, by appealing to ‘monuments that attested the veracity of his relations when he wrote, he furnished every possible evidence of his faithful adherence to truth. The books of Samuel connect the chain of sacred history === by detailing the circumstances of an interesting period. They de- seribe the reformation and improvements of the Jewish Church es- tablished by David; and as they delineate minutely the life of that |Z, monarch they point out his typical relation to Christ.” In the falls \\ of David we behold the strength and prevalence of human corrup- / tion, and in his repentance and recovery the extent and efficacy fv of Divine grace. The two books of Samuel are of very consider- Ase te able importance for illustrating the Book of Psalms, to which they =p may be considered as a key. No mention of the author’s name ig made in the book of Kings, nor in any other of the sacred writings, nor in the Apocrypha. 10 THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. ~~ THE ‘FIRST BOOK Ore k ING: N the ancient copies of the Hebrew Bible, the Books of Kings constitute one book. Various titles have been given them; in the Septuagint and the Vulgate they are called the Third and Fourth Book of Kings. Their inspired character was acknowledged by the Jewish Church, which ranked them in the sacred canon; and, besides, is attested by our Lord, who frequently quotes from them, (cf. 1 Kings xvii. 9: 2 Kings v. 14, with Luke iv. 24-27; 1 Kings x. 1, with Matt. xii. 42.) The two books of Kings are closely connected with those of Samuel. The origi, and gradual increase of the united kingdom of Israel under Saul and his successor David having been described in the latter, the books of Kings relate its height of glory under Solomon, its division into two kingdoms under his son and successor Rehoboam, the causes of that division, and the consequent decline of the two king- doms of Israel and Judah until their final subversion, the ten tribes being carried | captive into Assyria by Shalmaneser, and Judah and Benjamin to Babylon by Nebuchadnezzar. Concerning the author or authors of these books, the sentiments of learned men fare extremely divided. Some have been of opinion that David, Solomon and i Hezekiah wrote the history of their own reigns; others that Nathan, Gad, Isaiah, Jeremiah, and other prophets who flourished in the kingdoms of Israel and Judah, undertook the office of historiographers. We know that several of the prophets wrote the lives of those kings who reigned in their times, for the names ‘and writings of these prophets are mentioned in several places in the books of ‘Kings and Chronicles. The First Book of Kings embraces a period of one hundred and twenty-six f years, from the anointing of Solomon and his admission as a partner to the throne with David, A. M. 2989, to the death of Jehoshaphat, a. M. 3115. It relates the latter part of David’s life, his death, and the accession of Solomon, whose reign comprehended the most prosperous and glorious period of the Israelitish jhistory. It prefigured the peaceful reign of the Messiah; Solomon’s erection and |consecration of the temple at Jerusalem (the beauty and perfection of which was aa type of the beauty and perfection of the Church of God); his awful defection 4 from the true religion; the sudden decay of the Jewish nation after his death, @i when it was divided into two kingdoms, under Rehoboam, who reigned over the kingdom of Judah, comprising the tribes of Judah and Benjamin, and under | Jeroboam, who was sovereign of the other ten tribes that revolted from the Pa house of David, and which in the sacred writings are designated as the kingdom of Israel. THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. il vt ce i i |e i S—= as ill hi | ) TOOT i i \ Te Th Jy " I | \, 0 : | 3 4 i) Nw My, 1 THE SECOND BOOK OF KINGS. HE Second Book of Kings contains the contemporary history of the two kingdoms of Israel and Judah, from the death of Jehoshaphat, A. M. 3115, to the destruction of the city and temple of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar, A. M. 3416, a period of three hundred years. The last three verses of the preceding book have been improperly separated from this. The history of the two kingdoms is interwoven in this book, and presents a long succession of wicked sovereigns in the kingdom of Israel from Ahaziah to Hoshea, in whose reign Samaria was captured by Shalmaneser, king of Assyria, and the ten tribes were taken captive into that country. In the kingdom of Judah we find some few pious princes among many who were corrupt. Sixteen sovereigns filled the Jewish throne from Jehoram to Zedekiah, in whose reign the kingdom of Judah was totally subverted, and the people carried captive into Babylon. During this period numerous prophets flourished —Jonah, Joel, Amos, Hosea, Isaiah, Micah, Nahum, Jeremiah, Habakkuk, Daniel, Ezekiel, etc. We have here the acts of Elijah and Elisha portrayed. Chap. ii. v. 11, Elijah is carried up to heaven in a fiery chariot. Like Enoch, he was translated, that he should not see death; Elisha pathetically laments the loss of the great prophet, but attends him with an encomium. He was possessed of Elijah’s mantle, the badge of his office, which we may suppose, he put on, aud wore for his master’s sake. subversion. The two books of Kings, particularly the second, amount of information which this book conveys of the characters, The Second Book of Kings comprises twenty-five chapters, which may be divided into two parts, containing—l. The history of the two monarchies until the end of the kingdom of Israel; and, 2. The history of Judah alone until its abound with impressive and lively narrations ; and the strict impartiality with which the author of each book has related events and circumstances dishonorable to his nation affords the most convincing evidence of his fidelity and integrity. They delineate the long-suffering of God toward his people, and his severe chastisements for their iniquitous abuse of his mercy and goodness; at the same time, they mark most clearly the veracity of the Almighty, both in his promises and enings, and show the utter vanity of trusting in an arm of flesh, and the weakness and instability of human kingdoms from which justice and piety are banished. Considering the conciseness of the narrative and the simplicity of the style, the in his threat- conduct, and manners of kings and people during so long a period is truly wonderful. i 2 ae a” ee a | ee 12 THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. THE BOOKS OF CHRONICLES. HE ancient Jews comprised the two Books of Chronicles in one book; but in the Hebrew books now printed for their use they have adopted the same division which is found in our Bibles, apparently (Calmct thinks) for the purpose of conforming to our mode of reference in concordances, the use of which they borrowed from the Romish Church. The Jews entitle these books “The Words of Days,” or “‘ Annals,” probably from ; i | the circumstance of their being compiled out of diaries or annals in which were Ji recorded the various events related in these books. The appellation of Chronicles | was given to these books by Jerome, because they contained an abstract, in order cf time, of the whole of the sacred history to the time when they were written. These books were evidently compiled from others, which were written at different times, some before and others after the Babylonish captivity. It is certain that the Books of Chronicles are not the original records or memorials of the transactions of the sovereigns of Israel and Judah, which are so often referred to in the Books of Kings. Those ancient registers were much more copious than the Books of Chronicles, which contain ample extracts from original documents, to which they very frequently refer. Concerning the author of the Books of Chronicles we have no distinct information. Some have conjectured that he was the same who wrote the Books of Kings; but the great difference, Calmet remarks, in the dates, narratives, genealogies, and proper names, strongly militates against this hypothesis. The Hebrews commonly assign the Chronicles to Ezra, who, they say, composed them after the return from the captivity. There are various marks, however, about these books which prove conclusively that Ezra did not compose them. The authenticity of the Chronicles is abundantly supported by the general mass of external evidence, by which, also, their divine authority is fully established, as well as by the indirect attestations of the Lord and his apostles. The principal scope of these books is to exhibit with accuracy the genealogies, the rank, the functions and the order of the priests and Levites, that after their captivity they might more easily assume their proper ranks and re-enter on their ministry. The books are also an abridgment of all the sacred history, but more especially from the origin of the Jewish nation to their rete™n from the first captivity. The First Book traces the rise and propagation of the pecple of Israel from Adam, and after- wards gives a circumstantial account of the reign and transactions of David. In he Second Book the narrative is continued, and relates the progress and dissolution of the kingdom of Judah to the return of the Jews from the Babylonish captivity. THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 13 THE BOOKS OF CHRONICLES. (ContTINUED.) NDEPENDENTLY of the important moral and religious instruction to be derived from the two Books of Chronicles, as illustrating the Divine dispensation toward a highly-favored but ungrateful people, the Second Book is extremely valuable in a critical point of view, not only as it contains some historical particulars which are not mentioned in any other part of the Old Testament, but also because it affords us many genuine readings which, by the inaccuracies of transcribers, are now lost in the older books of the Bible. The discrepancies between the Books of Kings and Chronicies, though very numerous, are not of any great moment, and admit of an easy solution, being partly caused by various lections and partly arising from the nature of the books, which, being supplementary to those of Samuel and Kings, omit what is there related more at large and supply what is there wanting. It should further be recollected that after the captivity, the Hebrew language was slightly varied from what it had formerly a been; that different places had received new names or undergone sundry vicissitudes ; that certain things were now better known to the returned Jews under other appel- i lations than under those by which they had formerly been distinguished ; and that, Md) from the materials to which the author had access, he has selected those passages 4, which appeared to him best adapted to his purpose and most suitable to the time in which he wrote. As the Books of Samuel, Kings and Chronicles relate the same histories, they should be constantly read together, not only for the purpose of obtaining a more comprehensive view of Jewish history, but also in order to illustrate or amend from one book what is obscure in either of the others. Chapter I. First Book of Chronicles has Adam for its first word, and Abrahaw for its last. Between the creation of the former, and birth of the latter, were 2,000 years; almost the one half of which time Adam himself lived. Adam was the com- mon father of our flesh, Abraham the common father of the faithful. By the breach which the former made of the covenant of innocency, we were all made miserable ; by the covenant of grace made with the latter, we are all, or may be made happy. We all are, by nature the seed of Adam, branches of that wild olive. Let us see to it, that, by faith we become the seed of Abraham (Rom. iv. 11, 12,) that we be planted with the good olive, and partake of its root and fatness. The Second Book of Chronicles, portrays minutely, King Solomon’s preparations for building the second temple at Jerusalem, and the only portion of King Solomon’s life rehearsed at length, are those, in connection with the erection and dedication of that magnificent sanctuary, which formed the most glorious epoch of his reign. = i as ere) | | THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. ] A FF S THE BOOK OF EZRA. HE Books of Ezra and Nehemiah were anciently reck- oned by the Jews as one volume, and were divided by <— _-— them into the First and Second Books of Ezra. The same —— division is recognized by the Greek and Latin Churches, but \ = the third book, assigned to Ezra and received as canonical a : by the Greek Church, is the same in substance as the book which properly bears his name, but interpolated. The fourth book, which has been attributed to him, is a manifest forgery, in which the marks of falsehood are plainly discernible. It was never unanimously received as canonical either by the Greek or Latin Church, although some of the fathers have cited it, and the Latin Church has borrowed some words out of it. It isnow extant in Greek, but was never extant in Hebrew. It is evident that the author of the Book of Ezra was person- ally present at the transactions recorded in it, the narrative being in the first person. It also bears upon the face of it every character of natural simplicity, and contains more par- ticulars of time, persons and places than could have been introduced by any other individual. That the last chapters of this book were written by Ezra himself there can be no doubt, as he particularly describes | himself in the beginning of the seventh chapter, and like- wise frequently introduces himself in the subsequent chapters. The Jews, indeed, ascribe the whole of this book to Ezra, and their opinion is adopted by most Christian commentators. v. 4, to have been at Jerusalem in the reign of Darius Hys- taspes, and it is evident, from the beginning of the seventh chapter, that Ezra did not go thither until the reign of Artax- erxes Longimanus (a distance of sixty years), some persons have ascribed the first six chapters to a more ancient author. This, however, does not necessarily follow, and we think there can be no doubt that these chapters were written by _ Ezra as well as the last four. But as the writer of the first six chapters appears, from ch. Ne THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 15 THE BOOK OF NEHEMIAH. aT il Ws HE Book of Nehemiah, we have already noticed, is in some versions termed the Second Book of Ezra or Esdras, from an opinion which anciently obtained, and was adopted by Athanasius, Epiphanius, Chrysostom and other eminent fathers of the Church, that Ezra was the author of this book. In the modern Hebrew Bibles it has the name of Nehemiah prefixed to it, which is also re* xvined in our English Bibles. The author of this book was not the Nehe- miah who returned to Jerusalem from Babylon with Zerub- babel. That Nehemiah, whose name this book bears, and who was cup-bearer to Artaxerxes Longimanus, was the author of it, there cannot be any reasonable doubt, the whole of it being written in his name, and, what is very | IM eke | He | unusual when compared with the preceding sacred histor- MG AA ians, being written in the first person. The insertion of the greater part of the register in chap. xii. 1-26 (which is supposed to militate against this generally-received opin- Wn ion) may be accounted for by supposing it either to have hu ua mi been added by some subsequent author, or perhaps by the authority of the great synagogue, for it seems to be uncon- nected with the narrative of Nehemiah, and, if genuine, must IY [ai ascribe to him a degree of longevity which appears scarce- | Fa \ kop), 1 ly creditable. According to some writers, Nehemiah was |AA Nh CS \ VEN "1 < ave of the tribe of Levi, while others are of opinion that he was WIN ine : “Sah uy aw (oe y) HANS of the royal house of Judah. VS y This book may be divided into four parts, namely: I. The i ~ i ‘| \ US SS VY NY Fit | d departure of Nehemiah from Shushan, with a royal com- j va \ | HN \) i mission to build the walls Jerusalem, and his first arrival = SrA SM Hi |) eas Si!) | s i f i Huh there (ch. i. ii. 1-11). LH. An account of the building of = \ WH | i the walls, notwithstanding the obstacles interposed by San- pallat (ch. ii. 12-20; iii—vii. 4). III. The first reformation accomplished by Nehemiah (ch. vii. 5; Xi, 47veak Va LoS second reformation accomplished by Nehemiah on his sec- ond return to Jerusalem, and his correction of the abuses which had crept in during his absence (ch. xiii). The ad- ministration of this pious and truly patriotic governor lasted about thirty six years, to the year of the world 3574. Vea dy Waitt = a Te Is > oh yn inn aA eee ae, LOO eg lige \ 3 Capt fp OL PILL 16 THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. THE BOOK OF ESTHER. HIS book, which derives its name from the person whose history it chiefly jaammm lt relates, is by the Jews termed Megillah Esther, or the volume of Esther. The um history it contains comes in between the sixth and seventh chapters of Ezra. Its authenticity was questioned by some of the fathers, in consequence of the name of j@ God being omitted throughout; but it has always been received as canonical hy the Jews, who hold this book in the highest estimation, placing it on the same level with the law of Moses. They believe that, whatever destruction may attend the other sacred writings, the Pentateuch and the Book of Esther will always be preserved by a special providence. Concerning the author of this book, the opinions of biblical critics are so greatly divided that it is difficult to determine by whom it was written. Augustine and some of the fathers of the Christian Church ascribe it to Ezra. By other writers it is ascribed to the joint labors of the Great Synagogue, who, from the time of Ezra to Simon the Just, superintended the edition and canon of Scripture. The transactions recorded in this book relate to the time Artaxerxes Longimanus, the same who reigned during the time of Ezra Tan / and Nehemiah. They commence about the year of the world 3544, and continue it H through a period not exceeding eighteen or twenty years. The Book of Esther a relates the elevation of a Jewish captive to the throne of Persia, and the provi- dential deliverance of herself and people from the machinations of the cruel Haman and his associates, whose intended mischief recoiled upon themselves, thus affording a practical comment on the declaration, of the royal sage: ‘ Though hand join in hand, the wicked shall not go unpunied ; but the seed of the right- eous shall be delivered.” (Prov. xi. 21.) The scope of Esther is clearly to describe the historical occasion and origin of the Purim festival, and the writer probably wrote in Persia. At the feast of Purim this book is read through in the synagogues. THE BOOK OF JOB. HIS book has derived its title from the venerable patriarch Job whose pros- |Past perity, afflictions and restoration from the deepest adversity are here recorded, together with his exemplary and unequaled patience under all his | ; il calamities. “4 ay ow 44 in LN “ es | i : | | The Book of Job undoubtedly contains the history of a real character, the point to be considered is the age in which he lived, a question concerning which there is as great a diversity of opinion as upon any other subject connected with this | S Ss S sy Ny UM THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. — 17 THE BOOK OF JOB. (ContINUED.) venerable monument of sacred antiquity. Thus, some think that he lived in the days of Moses, from a supposed resemblance between the style of Moses and that of Job; others, in the time of the Judges, from an expression in Job xxvii. 12, because at that time all was vanity, and every man did that which was good in his own eyes. Grotius thinks the events of the history are such as cannot be placed later than the sojourning of the Israelites in the wilderness. Bishop Warburton, in like manner, admits them to bear the marks of high an- tiquity. The subject of this book is the history of the patriarch Job, who at the period in question was an emir, or Arab prince, of distinguished wealth, eminence and authority, resident in the county of Uz, or Idumezea. The princi- pal object offered to our contemplation in this production is the example of a good man, eminent for his piety and of approved integrity, suddenly precipi- tated from the very summit of prosperity into the lowest depths of ruin, who, having been first bereaved of his wealth, his possessions and his chiidren, 1s afterward afflicted with the most excruciating anguish of a loathsome disease, which entirely covers his body. He sustains all with the mildest submission and the most complete resignation to the will of Providence. Independently of the important instruction and benefit which may be derived from a devout perusal of the Book of Job, this divine poem is of no small value, as trans- mitting to us a faithful delineation of the patriarchal doctrines of rel’gion. i = = i \ Ws erm st Ec a Tes He ==> i I; H Vi y bay if AW An Msp THE BOOK OF PSALMS. N the Hebrew this book is entitled Sapher Tehillim, which signi- fics the “ Book of Hymns or Praises,” because the greater part of them treat of the praises of God, whilst the remainder consist either of the complaints of an afflicted soul, or of penitential effu- sions, or of the prayers of a heart overwhelmed with grief. In the Roman edition of the Septuagint version, printed in 1587, which professes to follow the Vatican manuscript, the book is simply denominated the “Psalms;’ and in the Alexandrian manuscript, preserved in the British Museum, it is entitled the “ Psalter with. Odes or Hymns.” The Syriac version, in Bishop Walton’s polyglot, styles it the “ Book ef Psalms of David the King and Prophet,” and the Arabic version commences with the “ First Book of Psalms of David the Prophet, King of the Sons of Israel.” The right of the book of Psalms to a place in the sacred canon has never been disputed; they are frequently alluded to in the Old Testament, and are often cited by our Lord and _ his apostles as the work of the Holy Spirit. They are generally termed the Psalms of David, that Hebrew monarch being their chief author. Many of the ancient Fathers were of opinion that he was their sole author, while others equally eminent held contrary views. An attentive examination of the Psalms will at once prove them to be the compositions of various authors, in various ages, some much more ancient than the time of David, some of a much later age, and others evidently composed during the Babylonish captivity. At what time and by whom the Psalms were collected into one volume we have no certain information. That they were collected together at different times and by different persons is very evident from an examination of their contents. ‘The hearts of the pious in all ages have felt the value of the Psalms as helps to devotion, and many have labored for expressions in which to set forth their praise.” AJ] the Fathers of the Church are unanimously eloquent in their commendation of the Psalms. Athanasius styles them an epitome of the whole Scriptures; Basil, a compendium of all the- ology; Luther, a little Bible and the summary of the Old Testa- ment; Melanchthon, the most elegant writing in the world. How, highly the Psalter was valued subsequently to the Reformation we may estimate by the numerous editions executed in the infancy of printing, and by the number of commentators who have undertaken its illustration. a a7 Sinn S\N FAD Se ies ie i i eC * tu THE BOOK OF PROVERBS. Tur Book of Proverbs has always been ascribed to Solomon, whose name it bears, although, from the frequent repetition of the same sentences, as well as some variations in style which have been discovered, doubts have been entertained whether he really wes the author of every maxim it comprises. Dr. Mason Good says: “ The latter part of it, from the beginning of the twenty-fitth chapter, evidently forming an appendix, was collected after his death, and added to what appears to have been more immediately arranged by himself.” The proverbs in the thirtieth chapter are expressly called “The words of Agur the son of Jakeh,” and the thirty-first chapter is entitled “ The words of King Lemuel.” It seems certain that the collection called the Proverbs of Solomon was arranged in the order we now have it by different hands; but it is not therefore to be concluded that they are not the productions of Solomon, who, we are informed, spoke no less than three thousand — proverbs. (1 Kings iv..32.) As it 33 nowhere said that Solomon himself made a collection of proverbs and sentenccs, the general opinion is that several persons made a collection of them, perhaps as they were uttered by ‘him—Hezekiah, among others, as mentioned in the twenty-fifth chapter. Agur, Isaiah and Ezra might have done the same. ‘The Jewish writers affym that Solomon wrote the Canticles, or song bearing his name, in his youth, the Proverbs in his riper years, and Ecclesiastes in his old age. The scope of this book is “to instruct men in the deepest mysteries of true wisdom and understanding, the height and perfection of which is the true knowledge of the Divine will and the sincere fear of the Lord.” To this end the book is filled with the choicest aphorisms, infinitely surpassing all the ethical sayings of the ancient sages, and comprising in themselves distinct doctrines, the duties of piety toward God, of equity and benevolence toward man, and of sobriety and temperance in all things; together with precepts for the right education of children, and for the relative situations of subjects, magistrates and sovereigns. A proverb is a pithy sentence, concisely expressing some well-established truth, susceptible of various illustrations and applications. The word is of Latin derivation, literally meaning for a word, speech, or discourse, t. é., one expression for many. ‘The Hebrew word for proverb (mashal) means a comparison. Many suppose it was used because the form or matter of the proverb, or both, involved the idea of compurison. Most of the proverbs are in couplets or triplets, or some modification of them, the numbers of which correspond, in structure and length, as if arranged to be compared one with another. They illustrate the varictics of parallelism, a distinguishing feature of Iebrew poetry. THE BOOK OF ECCLESIASTES. HE title of this book in our Bibles is derived from the Septuagint version, Keclesiastes signifying a preacher, or one who harangues a public con- gregation. In Hebrew it is termed “The Preacher,” by whom may be in- tended either the person assembling the people or he who addresses them when convened. Although this book does not bear the name of Solomon, it is evident from several passages that he was the author of it. The beautiful descriptions which this book contains of the phenomena in the natural world and their causes, of the circulation of the blood (as the late Bishop Horsely thought), and of the economy of the human frame, all show it to be the work of a philosopher. It is generally supposed to have been written by Solomon in his old age, after he repented of his sinful prac- tices, and when, after having seen and observed much, as well as having enjoyed all that he could wish, he was fully convinced of the vanity of every- thing except holiness toward God. The tendency of the book is excellent when rightly understood ; and Solo- mon speaks in it with great clearness of the revealed truths of a future life and of a future judgment. The design ef this book is to contrast the vanity of all mere human pursuits, when made the chief end, as coatrasted with the real blessedness of true wisdom, i.e, religion. The immortality of the soul is dwelt on incidentally as sub- sidiary to the main scope. Moses’ law took this truth for granted, but drew its sanctions of rewards and punishments, in accordance with the theocracy, which was under a special providence of God as the temporal King of Israel, from the present life, rather than the future. But after that Israel chose an earthly King, God withdrew, in part, his extraordinary provi- dence, so that under Solomon temporal rewards did not invariably follow virtue, and punishment vice. We may therefore consider it as an inquiry into that most important and disputed question, What is the sovereign good of man, that which is ultimately ‘[Z good, and which, in all its bearings and relations, is conducive to the best interests of man? ‘This is the object of the preacher’s inquiry, and, after discussing various erroneous opinions, he finally determines that it consists in true wisdom. The scope of the whole argument, therefore, is the praise and recom- mendation of wisdom as the supreme good to creatures responsible for their actions—that wisdom which is from above, and which is holy, spiritual and undefiled, and which, in the writings of Solomon, is but another word for true religion. a THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. l iw —_ ‘\ NN AK: ‘ mg il Iti | | | i { | Ui Tm nl A ia | mm YS HA | MH / My a K aa Mi iene THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. iu ——— TTT 21 THE SONG OF SOLOMON. ee, poems have excited more attention, or have found more trans- lators and commentators, than the Song of Songs; but the learned are not yet agreed respecting its arrangement and design. consider it as an inspired book, and certainly on the best evidence, while others affirm it to be merely a humane composition. In addition to other Divine compositions of Solomon, we are informed (1 Kings iv. 32) that his songs were a thousand and five, of which the present book is supposed to be one. In the first verse it is called, by way of eminence and distinc- tion, according to the Hebrew idiom, Shir Hashirim, that is, a “Song of Songs,” or “The Most Beautiful Song.” By the unanimous voice of antiquity, the author of this ancient poem is asserted to have been Solomon, and this tradition is corroborated by many internal marks of authenticity. If the canon of the Hebrew Scriptures was settled by Ezra (which we have seen was most probably the case) there can be no doubt that the Song of Solomon is a sacred book. To use the strong language of Bishop Warburton, “Ezra wrote, and we believe, acted, by the inspiration of the Most High, amid the last blaze, indeed, yet in the full lustre of expiring The majority ‘ prophecy. And such a man would not have placed any book that was not sacred in the same volume-with the law and the prophets.” In addi- tion to this evidence, various other considerations authorize us to infer that the Song of Solomon was from the most early period deemed a sacred book, and ranked with the Hagiographa or holy writings of the Jews, and hence was received among the canonical books of the Old Testament. Origen and Jerome tell us that the Jews forbade it to be read by any until he was thirty years of age. It certainly needs a degree of spiritual maturity to enter aright into the holy mystery of love which it allegorically sets forth. To such as have attained this maturity, of whatever age they be, the Song of Songs is one of the most edifying of the sacred writings. Rosenmuller justly says, the sudden transitions of the bride from the court to the grove, are inexplicable, on the supposition that it describes merely human love. WN — WY tt 2 TILE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. i on , ‘a : " : | u f | i eT eae er a "I PN a ey ih THE POOK OF ISATAH. ONCERNING the family and descent of the prophct Isaiah nothing : : certain has been recorded, except what he himself tells us (i. 1), namely, | | that he was the son of Amos, and discharged the prophetic office in the days of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz and Hezekiah, who successively flourished betwecn A.M. 8194 and 3305. The name of Isaiah, as has been remarked by several commentators, 15 ia some measure descriptive of his high character, since it signifies the salvation of Jehovah, and was given with singular propriety to him who foretold the advent of the Messiah. Isaiah was contemporary with the prophets Amos, Hosea, Joel and Micah. He is uniformly spoken of in the Scriptures as a prophet of the highest dignity. Bishop Lowth ealls him the prince of all the prophets, and pro- nounces the whole of his book to be poetical, with the exception of a few detached passages. Until the latter part of the cighteenth century Isaiah was universally regarded both by Jews and Christians, as the sole author of the book which bears his name. ‘ Isaiah has, with singular propriety, been denominated the “evangelical prophet,” on account of the number and variety of his prophecies concern- ing the advent and character, the ministry and preaching, the sufferings and death and the extensive permanent kingdom of the Messiah. No one, indeed, can be at a loss in applying them to the mission and character of Jesus Christ and to the events which are cited in his history by the writers of the New Testament. Bishop Lowth says: “This prophet abounds in such transcendent excellences that he may be said to afford the most perfect model of prophetic poetry. He is at once elegant and sublime, forcible and ornamental. He unites energy with copiousness and dignity with variety. In his sentiments there is uncommon elevation and majesty; in his imagery, the utmost propriety, elegance, dignity and diversity; in his language, uncommon beauty and energy.” — i a, nnn The expectation of Messiah is so strong in Isaiah, that Jerome, ad at me Paulinum, calls his book, not a propheey, but the gospel: “He is not so much a prophet as an evangelist.” Messiah was already shadowed forth in Gen. xlix. 10, as the Shiloh or tranquilizer: also Psalms ii., xlv., Ixxii., ex. Isaiah brings it out more definitely ; and, whereas they dwelt on His kingly office, Isaiah develops most His priestly and prophetic office. Psalms cx., also, have set forth His priesthood; but His kingly, rather than, as Isaiah, His suffering priesthood. ~— et ssn eneaesiamesi THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 23 THE BOOK OF JEREMIAH. HE prophet Jeremiah was of the sacerdotal race, being (as he himself : : records) one of the priests that dwelt in Anahoth (ch. i. 1), in the = land of Benjamin, a city appropriated out of that tribe to the use of the priests, the sons of Aaron (Josh. xxi. 18), and situate, as we learn from | Jerome, about three Roman miles north of Jerusalem. Jeremiah appears to have been very young when called to the exercise of the prophetical oflice, from which he modestly endeavored to excuse himself by pleading his youth and incapacity; but being overruled by the Divine authority, he set himself to 7 alee discharge the duties of his function with unremitting diligence and fidelity during a course of at least forty-two years, reckoned from the thirteenth year of Josiah’s reign. The idolatrous apostasy and other criminal enormities of the people of Judah, and the severe judgments which God was preparing to inflict upon them, though not without a distant prospect of restoration and deliverance, from the principal subjects of the prophecies of Jeremiah. The style of Jeremiah, though not deficient in elegance or sublimity, is considered by Dr. Lowth as being inferior in both respects to that of Isaiah. Although the sentiments of Jcremiah are not always the most elevated, nor his periods uniformly neat and compact, yet his style is beautiful and tender, especially when he has occasion to excite the softer passions of grief and pity. THE BOOK OF LAMENTATIONS. ‘IAT Jeremiah was the author of the Elegies or Lamentations which bear his name is evident, not only from a very ancient and almost uninterrupted tradition, but also from the argument and styie of the book, which correspond exactly with those of his prophecies. Josephus, Jerome, Junius, Archbishop Usher, Michaelis and other eminent writers are of opinion that the Lamentations of Jeremiah were the same which are mentioned in 2 Chron. xxxv. 25 as being composed by the prophet on the death of the pious King Josiah, and which are there said to have been perpetuated by “an ordinance in Israel.” But whatever may have become of those Lamenta- tions, it is evident that these caunot be the same; for their whole tenor plainly shows that they were not composed till after the subversion of the kingdom of Judah. The calamities which Jeremiah had foretold in his prophecies are here deplored as having actually taken place, namely: the impositions of the false prophets who had seduced the people by their lying declarations, the destruction of the holy city and temple, the overthrow of the state and the extermination of the people. md — = 5 ae Foe - ay i | >: = =! ui il THE BOOK OF EZEKIEL. ZEKIEL, whose name imports The Strength of God, was the son of Buzi, of the sacerdotal race, and one of the captives carried by Nebuchadnezzar to Babylon, with Jehoiachim, king of Judah. It does not appear that he had prophesied before he came into Mesopotamia. | The principal scene of his predictions was some place on the river Chebar, which flows into the Euphrates, about two hundred miles to the north of Babylon, where the prophet resided; though he was occasionally carried in vision to § Jerusalem. Ezekiel was contemporary with Jeremiah and Daniel. prophesied for thirty-four years before Ezekiel, and continued to do so for six or seven years after him. The call of Ezekiel followed the very next year after the communication of Jeremiah’s predictions to Babylon, (Jer. 51, 59,) and was divinely intended as a sequel to them. Daniel’s predictions are mostly later thzn Ezekiel’s, but his piety and wisdom had become proverbial in the early part of [Ezekicl’s ministry, (ch. xiv. 14,16; xxviii. 3). They much resemble one anotuer, especially in the visions and grotesque images. It is a remarkable proof of genuineness, that in Ezekiel no prophecies against Babylon occur among those directed against the enemies of the covenant people. Probably he desired not to give needless offence to the government under which he lived. character of the people towards the ciose of the captivity, and their general cessation from idolatry and return to the law. The events of his life, after his call to the prophetic office, are interwoven with the detail which he has himself given of his predictions, but the manner of its termination is nowhere ascertained. Until of late years the prophecies of Ezekiel have always been acknowl- edged to be canonical, nor was it ever disputed that he was their author. Most Biblical critics concur in the opinion as to the excellency and sublimity of Ezekiel’s style. Grotius observes that he possessed great erudition and genius; so that, setting aside his gift of prophecy, which is incomparable, he deserves to be compared with Homer, on account of his beautiful con- ceptions, his illustrious comparsions and his extensive knowledge of various subjects. The former had | The effect of his labors is to be seen in the improved j THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BLOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL jNvg THE | il | lil jay Yi i BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 25 — ea i Yar : sae | by ee Uns ttv Un nT TM —===/ TT MOU hi CAITR S SS ‘TZ eS THE BOOK OF DANIEL. ANIEL, tke fourth of the prophets, if not of royal birth (as the Jews affirm), was of noble descent. He was carried captive to Babylon at an early age, in the fourth year of Jehoiachim, king of Judah, in the year 606 before the Christian era. Having been instructed in the language and literature of the Chaldeans, which at that time was greatly superior to the learning of the ancient Ingyptians, he afterwards held a very distinguished . office in the Babylonian empire. He was contemporary with Ezekiel, who mentions his extraordinary piety and wisdom. (Ezek. xiv. 14, 20.) Daniel lived in great credit with the Baby- lonian monarchs, and his uncommon merit procured him the same regard from Darius and Cyrus, the first two sovereigns of Persia. He lived throughout the captivity, but it does not appear that he returned to his own country when Cyrus permitted the Jews to revisit their native land. The pseudo-Epiphanius, who wrote the lives of the prophets, says that he died at Babylon, and this assertion has been adopted by most succeeding writers; but as the last of his visions of which we have any account took place in the third year of Cyrus, about 534 years before the Curistian era, when he was about ninety-four years of age, at Susa, on the Tigris, it is not improbable that he died there. Although the name of Daniel is not prefixed to his book, the many passages in which he speaks in the first person sufficiently prove that he was the author. Josephus accounts Daniel one of the greatest of the prophets, and says that he conversed familiarly with God, and not only predicted future events, as other prophets did, but also determined the time of their accomplishment. The book of Daniel may be divided into two parts. The first is historical, and relates various circumstances that. happened to himself and to the Jews, under several kings of Babylon; the second is strictly prophetical, and comprises the visions and prophecies with which he was favored, and which enabled him to foretell ‘numerous important events relative to the monarchies of the world, the time of the advent and death of the Messiah, the restoration of the Jews and the conver- sion of the Gentiles. Of the genuineness and authenticity of the Book of Daniel we have every possible evidence, both external and internal. The period of Daniel’s prophecies is that from the downfall of the theocracy at the captivity till its final restoration—yet future,—the period of the dominion of the world powers, not set aside by Christ’s first coming, (John xviii. 36, for, to have taken the earth-kingdom then, would have been to take it from Satan’s hand, Mat. iv. 8-10,) but to be superseded by His universal and everlasting kingdom at His second coming, (Rev. ix. 15.) 8” Byte rsarty “mn Chdbest JA yw y H | ( i uf XK i iN Sony iy) dg ied iS = 4 THE BOOK OF HOSEA. ONCERNING the family of Hosea we have no certain information except what is furnished to us by the first verse of his prophecy, which states that he was the son of Beeri, whom some Jewish commenta- tors confound with Beerah, a prince of the Reubenites who was carried into captivity with the ten tribes by Tiglath-pileser, king of Assyria. He pro- phesied during the reigns of Uzziah, Jotham and Ahaz, and in the third year of Hezekiah, kings of Judah, and during the reign of Jeroboam IL, king of Isracl. It 1s most probable that he was an Israelite, and lived in the kingdom of Samaria or of the ten tribes, as his predictions are chiefly directed against their wickedness and idolatry. His first prophecy foretells the overthrow of Jehu’s house, fulfilled on the death of Jeroboam, Jehu’s great-grandson, (2 Kings xv. 12,) in Zacha- riah, Jeroboam’s son, the fourth and last from Jehu, conspired against by Shallum. This first prediction was doubtless in Jeroboam’s life, as Zacha- riah, his son, was only suffered to reign six months; thus the inscription is verified that “the word of the Lord came unto him in the days of Jeroboam.” Again, in ch. x. 14, Shalmaneser’s expedition against Israel is alluded to as past—i.c., the first inroad against King Hoshea, who began to reign in the twelith year «f Ahaz; so that as Ahaz’s whole reign was sixteen years, the prophecy seems to have been given about the beginning of Hezekiah’s reign. Messianie references are not frequent; but the predictions of the future conversion of Israel to the Lord their God, and David their king, and of the fulfillment of the promise to Abraham, that his spiritual seed should be as the sand of the sca, clearly refer to the New Testament dispensation. Rosenmiiller and others are of opinion that the title of this book is a subsequent addition, and that Hosea did not prophesy longer than from forty to sixty years, and that he died, or ct least wrote his predictions, previous to the year 725 before the, Christian cra. His writings were originally, without doubt, in a metrical form, although that arrangement is now, perhaps, irrecoverably lost. The design of this book is—1. Partly to detect, reprove and convince the Jewish nation generally, and the Israelites in particular, of their many and heinous sins, especially of their gross idolatry; 2. Partly to denounce the imminent and utter rejection, final captivity, and destruction of the Israelites by the Assyrians, if the former persisted in their wicked career; and, 3. To invite them to repentance, with promises of merey; predictions of the future restoration of the Israclites and Jews, and their ultimate conversion to Christianity. { A “THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE; BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. THE BOOK OF JOEL. HERE is great diversity of opinion among learned men concerning the family, condition and pursuits of this prophet. Although several persons of the name of Jocl are mentioned in the Old Testament, we have no information concerning the prophet himself, cxcept what is contained in the title of his predictions (ch. i. 1)—that he was the son of Pethuel. According to some reports collected and preserved by the pseudo-Epiphanius, he was of the tribe of Reuben, and was born at Bethhoron, a town situated on the confines of tae territories of Juda and Benjamin. The eclcbrated Rabbi Kimehi and others place him in the reign of Joram, and are of opinion that he foretold the seven years’ famine which pre- vailed in that king’s reign. THE BOOK OF AMOS. MOS is the third of the minor prophets, according to the order adopted in our modern Bibles. posed to have been a native of Tekoah, a small town in the He is sup- kingdom of Judah, situate about four leagues to the south of | Jerusalem. There is, however, no proof of his being a native of this place, except his retiring thither when driven from Bethel by Aniaziah, the high priest of Bethel. We have more certain information ef his rank and condition in life, for he WT ee u himselr tells us that he was “no prophet, neither a prophet’s son ;” in other words, that he was not educated in the schools of the prophets, but was called to the prophetic office from being a herdsman and a gatherer (or cultivator) of sycamore fruit. That he prophesied during the reigns of Uzziah, king of Juda, and of Jeroboam IL, son of Joash, we are not only informed from the first verse of his predictions, but we also have internal evidence of it from the argument or subjeect- matter of his book. THE BOOK OF OBADIAH. HE time when this prophet flourished is wholly uncer- tain. Jerome, with the Jews, is of opinion that he was the same person who was governor of Ahab’s house and who hid and fed one hundred prophets whom Jezebel would have destroyed. Some other critics think that he was the Obadiah whom Josiah constituted overseer of the works of the temple, mentioned in 2 Chron, xxxiv. 12. Dupin refers him to the time of Ahaz, in whose reign the Edomites, in con- junetion with the Israclites, made war against the tribe of Judah, because his propheey is almost wholly directed against the Edomites or Idumans. Grotius, Huet, Dr. Lightfoot and other commentators, however, make him to be contemporary with Hosea, Joel and Amos. 25 THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. Paeaod ioe : —— 2 \ val sy i ‘Anu $$ — NOAA ACT ANIMA WO UMM Aa TATE TT | (TO j ALONE AT SO TP a ) ll "MO HIS book is by the Hebrews called Sepher Jonah, or the Book of Jonah, from its author, Jonah the son of Amittai, who was a native of Gath-Ilepher, in the tribe of Zebulon, which formed part of the kingdom of Israel and afterwards of Galilee. According to Bishop Lloyd, he is supposed to have prophesied to the ten tribes toward the close of Jehu’s reign, or in the beginning of Jehoahaz’s reign, though Witsius, Blair, WO ~=6Bishop Newcome and others, with greater probability, place him under Jeroboam II, about forty years later. With the exception of his sublime ode in the second chapter, the Book of Jonah is a simple narrative. It is very probable that at the time Jonah promised the restoring and enlarging of the coasts of Isracl in the days of Jeroboam II. (2 Kings xiv. 25), when both the king and people were exceedingly wicked, he also invited them to repentance and reformation. But the Israelites still con tinuing impenitent and obdurate, God tcok occasion to send him to Nineveh, the capitsl of the Assyrian empire, to denounce the impending Divine judgments against its aband. oned inhabitants. Jonah, declining the commission, was cast into the sea from the vessel in which he was sailing to Tarsh- ish, and was swallowed by a large fish. The time of Jonah’s continuance in the belly of the fish was a type of our Lord’s continuance in the grave. (Luke ix. 30.) The fume of the prophet’s miraculous preservation was so wid¢!y propagated as to reach even Greece. | THE BOOK OF MICAH. ICAI, the third of the minor prophets according to | \ | the arrangement in the Hebrew and ail modern copies, as well as in the Septuagint, was a native of Morasthi, « small town in: the southern part of the territory of Judah. As we learn from the commencement of hts predictions, he prophesied in the reigns of Jotham, Ahaz and Hezekiah, kings of that country, consequently he was contemporary with Isaiah, Joel, Hosea and Amos. The time, piace and manner of his death are unknown. The genuineness of his prophecies relating to the complete destruction of Jerusalem and of the temple is supported by the testimony of Jeremiah (ch. xxvi. 18,19). The prophecy of Micah is perhaps the most important single testimony in the Old Testament, and the most comprehensive, respecting the personal character of the Messiah and his successive manifestation to the world. THE BOOK OF NAHUM. ATLUM, the seventh of the minor prophets, is supposed. N to have been a native of Elkosh or Elkosha, a village in Galilee. The scope of this prophecy is to denounce the certain and imminent destruction of the Assyrian empire, and particularly the inhabitants of Nineveh, its metropolis, who, after a transient repentance in consequence of Jonah’s preaching, had relapsed into their former sins, which were even more aggravated. With this denunciation the prophet introduces consolation for his countrymen, whom he encour- ages to trust in God. In boldness, ardor and sublimity, Na- hum is superior to all the minor prophets. The preparation for the destruction of Nineveh, and the description of its downfall and desolation are expressed in the most vivid colors, and with images that are truly pathetic and sublime. THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 29 ich iil = RAS) Aw THE BOOK OF HABAKKUK. \ KE have no certain information concerning the tribe or birth- place of Habakkuk. The pseudo-Epiphanius affirms that he was of the tribe of Simeon and was born at Bethcazar. Some com- mentators have supposed that he prophesied in Judea in the reign of Manasseh, but Archbishop Usher places him, with greater probability, in the reign of Jehoiakim (compare Hab. i. 5, 6), consequently this prophet was contemporary with Jeremiah. Several apocryphal pre- dictions and other writings are ascribed to Habakkuk, but without any foundaticn. His genuine writings are comprised in the three chapters which have been transmitted to us, and the subject of them is the same with that of Jeremiah, namely, the destruction of Judah and Jerusa- lem by Chaldeans for the heinous sins of the Jewish people, and the consolation of the faithful amid all their national calamities. The prophecy of Habakkuk consists of two parts. The first is in the form of a dialogue between God and the prophet, and the second is a sublime ode or hymn, which was probably intended to be used in the public service. In the former he humbly expostulates with God for punishing the Jews by the instrumentality of the Chaldeans. In answer to this complaint, God replies that he will in due time perform his promises to his people of deliverance by the Messiah (implying also the nearer deliverance by Cyrus). The destruction of the Baby- lonish empire is then foretold, together with the judgment that woulo be inflicted upon the Chaldeans for their covetousness, cruelty and idolatry. In the latter the prophet implores God to hasten the deliv- y pro} p erance of his people, and takes occasion to recount the wonderful works of the Almighty in conducting his people through the wilder- ness, and giving them possession of the promised land, ~ 30 TIE COOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. THE BOOK OF ZEPHANIAH. ELIS prophet, who was “the son of Cushi, the son of Gedaliah, the son of Amariah, the son of ilizkiah ” (ch. i. 1), is supposed to be of the tribe of Simeon; but though he has mentioned his ancestors for no less than four generations, nothing certain can be inferred from thence as to the family to which he belonged. We learn, however, from his prophecy, that he delivered his predietions in the reign of Josiah, consequently he pro- | phesied about the time that Jeremiah entered upon his prophetic ‘office, and in method and subject he greatly resembles him. On this account Zephaniah has been considered as the abbreviator of Jeremiah; but it is evident that he prophesied before Jeremiah, because the latter (Jer. ii. 5, 20, 22) seems to speak of those abuses as partially removed which the former (Zeph. i. 45> 5, 9.) describes as existing to a most flagitious extent. From his account of the disorders prevailing in Judah, it is probable that he discharged.the pro- phetic office before the eighteenth year of Josiah; that is, before that prince had reformed the abuses and corruptions of his dominions. In consequence of the idolatry and other iniquities prevailing in the kingdom of Judah, whose inhabitants had disregarded the denunciations and admonitions of former prophets, Zephaniah was commissoned to pro- claim the enormity of their wickedness, and to denounce the imminent desolation that awaited them; to excite them to repentance, to foretel) the destruction of their enemies, and to comfort the pious Jews with promises of future blessings. The prophecy begins with the nation’s sin, and the fearful retribution coming at the hands of the Chaldeans These are not mentioned by name, as in Jeremiah; for the prophecies of the latter, being nearer the fulfilment, become more explicit than those of an earlier date. The second chapter dooms the persccuting states in the neighborhood, as well as Judea itself. The third chapter denounces Jerusalem; but concludes with the. promise of hei joyful re-establishment in the theocracy. The style though not generally sublime, is graphic and vivid in details, (cf. ch. i. 4-12.) The language is pure, and free from Aramaisms. There are occasional coincidences with former prophets, (cf. ch. ii. 14 with Isa. xxxiv. 11; ch. ii. 15 with Isa. Ixvii. 8; ch. iil. 10 with Isa xviii 1; ch. ii. 8 with Isa. xvi. 6; also ch. i. 5 with Jer. viii. 2; ch. i. 12 with Jer. Ixvili. 11.) Such coincidences in part arise from the phraseology of Hebrew prophetic poetry being the cammon language of the inspired brotherhood THE 300KS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. ol piuan 4 ee ns =n) nee! iim a i ; ExAsAOnne rn = iL ihe wee rw = ita OC unt THE BOOK OF HAGGAT. | | AGGAIT, the tenth in ordcr of the minor prophets, but the first of the three who were commissioned to make known the Divine will to the Jews after their return from captivity was born at Babylon, and was one of the Jews who returned. with Zerubbabel in consequence of the edict of Cyrus. Ile was buried at Jerueslem among the priesis and was supposed to be of the family of Aaron. After the return of the Jews to Jcrusalem from their captivity in the first year of Cyrus, they commenced the rebuilding of the temple, (Ezra ii., iii.,) were interrupted by the neighboring satraps, who prejudiced the Persian monarch against them, until the second year of Darius. Discouraged by these impediments they ceased for fourtcen years to prosecute the erection of the second temple. But God, disposing that sovereign to rencw the decrees of Cyrus, raised up the prophet Haggai, about 520 before Christ, and in consequence of his exhortations they resumed the work which was completed in a few years. They were further encouraged to proceed in this undertaking by the prophet assuring them from (rod, that the glory of this latter house should far cxceed the glory of the former. THE BOOK OF ZECHARIAH. LTHOUGH the names of Zechariah’s father and crandfather are specified (ch. i. 1) it is not known from what tribe or family he was descended, nor where he was born. Ile was one of the captives who returned to Jerusalem after the deerce of Cyrus, and was contemporary with Haggai. The prophecy of Zechariah consist of two parts, the first coneerns events then taking place, namely, the restoration of the temple, with predictions relative to the advent of the Messiah; the second predictions of remote events, particularly the coming of Christ, and the war of Romans against the Jews. THE BOOK OF MALACHI. : (oe name of Malachi, the last of the minor prophets signifies, “my angel,” or “my messenger” was contemporary with Nehemiah. — He predicts “the Son of righteousness shall arise with healing in his wings,” before whom shall go a forerunner, John the Baptist, in the spirit of Elijah. The Old Testament closes with predictions of Messiah’s coming, and the New Testament opens with the record of their fulfilment. “Prophecy has been the oracle of the Mosaic and Christian dispensations, to uphold the authority of the one, and reveal the promise of the. other; and its last admonitions were like those of a faithful departing minister embracing and summing up his duties. Resigning its charge to the personal precursor of Christ, it expired with the Gospel on its tongue.” Mi i hh ; Mt iN wn | I i { cele Nt yt Ly | i i, "py WN a reqgiye StUttHL) ia i Sahel ig ‘ ' 1 4 ; AM i | i i Tiley At th vv " We | rdf Ua thy atl a ET TAU NL aca yee ‘i ia HN CTT Re i i By gies yee pee oo (mo cacn Zea ! intr Nt i Ht i Pm INS H ‘ — Ry ay UNITED IN CHRIST. Ir has often been a matter for contemplation to the thoughtful mind why the salvation offered to man by Jesus Christ was so long in preparation, why so many centuries must have passed before the Saviour could appear. God has not rested in his work of redeeming love. The Old Testament was, indeed, stern and severe, but it was a glorious preparation for the coming of the Redeemer. The infancy of fallen humanity was rude and barbarous; through the blackest darkress the rays of truth had to cleave their way ; only a rigorous dicipline of law could mortify the pride of the Jew, and sin see ::WIF, | lead Lim heart-broken and trembling to the promised Redeemer. And ie ; ae ih A y when we turn to heathendom a still more mournful sight greets us. Having 3 wi 4 “changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and four-footed beasts, and creeping things,” they were given up to uncleanness, bound by it, hand and foot. And yet, for these many centuries, among the heathens as well as among God’s chosen peop.e the Jews, there were dim longings, and blind gropings, for a Deliverer; the fingers of the soul had never, even in the deepest degreda- tion, ceased to reach forth, though trembling, towards the DESIRE OF ALL Nations. And at last after the decay of Judaism, and after the rolling away of Paganism, was heard the voice of one crying in the wilderness— “Prepare ye the way ofthe Lord!” For four hundred years no prophetic voice had broken the almost agonizing silence. Malachi had been the last =, to utter words of warning and of comfort, and the world has waited almost ‘hopelessly. But all things were now ready, the FULNESS OF THE TIME was “ome; and this rough man, with coat of camel’s hair, and leathern girdle, and feeding on the rudest desert fare, was the forerunner of Him for whom the world had waited. The Messiah came—came to turn men from their idols to serve the living God; to break down the wall of partition betwee: Jew and Gentile, and to declare the universal brotherhood of man and father- hood of God. Thus, were the ancient prophecies fulfilled; thus, were the longings of heathendom satisfied. “The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy,” says the Apostle; meaning that all the rays of light, stream- ing from prophetic sources for the enlightening of the moral darkness of the race, converge to and are centred in Jesus Christ. He is the bond of union between the past and the future, the elder dispensation and the younger. The ancient Temple and all its magnificence of ritual have passed away: thus the sceptre departed from Judah, for Shiloh was come. ] ania i) iy = THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. NA iu OA TATA raw y | i Tn | HA cc I AAA \ ( IAA i ct im i | a ee a mie 1 i | : ;, G apnea! ro MN i ‘ing ag ee — = =} yy SS SA 4 Sh ———— ic Lo ae y , » MN EOL TTT HNN — Tuts Gospel has been received by the Christian Church from the apostolic call to be an apostle is recorded by him- self, by St. a ‘(1 a= LL ue 7 iv | ny ik i \ a = 111 it Wick l H Mt {t nN nt | : gy th. and St. Luke. He i was previously a o se es publican, or col- ae is Mark and Luke, was Levi, son of Alpheus. Capernaum, and his | prophecies. narrative is generally subordinate, presenting, more briefly, the ‘substance of fuller accounts in the other Gospels, especially that of St. Mark. This accounts for some striking deviations from the chronological sequence of events observed by the other Evangelists. age as written by | St. Matthew, whose | This Gospel is also remarkable for its frequent and copious cita- tions from the Old Testament, more especially from the Messianic The great object of the Evangelist was undoubtedly _to prove to his countrymen, in the first place, that Christianity was Mark | the perfect development of Judaism, and that the announcements 'on which the national hopes of a deliverer rested were fulfilled in | Jesus, the true King, Priest and Prophet foretold in their Serip- | tures. lector of taxes, at name, according to. It is uncertain whether | the Evangelist bore two names originally, or took that of Matthew | when he relinquished his previous occupation; either supposition is in accordance with the customs of his countrymen. Little is known of his after-life; he is said to have preached the gospel in Mace- donia, Greece and Ethiopia, and to have died at an advanced age, He seems to have kept an accurate record of our Lord’s public discourses, which he relates far more fully than the other Evan- gelists; such as, for instance, the Sermon on the Mount, several parables, the discourses on John the Baptist, the denunciations against the Pharisees, and the prophecies concerning the destruc- tion of Jerusalem and the second advent. These discourses form, indeed, the most important portion’ of the Gospel; to which the He is at the same time careful to show that this fulfillment included the conversion of the Gentiles and the communication of all religious blessings and privileges to the whole race of man. St. Jerome seems to say that this Gospel was written by the Evangelist in Hebrew. It is, however, certain that the early Chris- tians had little knowledge of any other copies than the Greek ; and it is most probable that it was at least rewritten in Greek by the apostle, or under his guidance, with some additions to the narra- tive, together with interpretations and explanations, by which it might be adapted to the use of converts from heathenism. The date of publication is not certain: the narrative has expressions which indicate an interval of some years after our Lord’s ascension, but there is no doubt that the entire Gospel was published long before the overthrow of the temple and final dispersion of the Jewish nation. All internal indications are in accordance with the statement of Irenzus that St. Matthew published his Gospel while St. Peter and St. Paul were founding the church at Rome. 34 THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL THE GOSPEL OF ST. MARK. \ | AKK was not, like Matthew and John, an apostle of Jesus Christ, but he had the advantage of the friendship and knowledge of Peter, who (1 Pet. vy. 13) calls him his son, probably from having heen the means of his conversion. Mark was sister’s son to Barnabas (Col. iv. 10) and the son of Mary, a woman of Jerusalem, at whose house was held at least one notable prayer-meeting (Acts Ixii. 12). His Hebrew namé was John, and Michaelis supposes that he adopted the surname of Mark when he left Judea to preach the gospel in foreign countries, according to the custom of the Jews to adopt a name more familiar to the Gentiles whom they visited than their Hebrew appellations. After Peter’s deliverance (Acts xii. 11, 12), Mark went from Jerusalem with Paul and Barnabas, and soon after accompanied them to other countries as their minister (Acts xiii..5); but, declining to attend them through their whole progress, he returned to Jerusalem, and kept up an intercourse with Peter. and the other apostles. Afterward, however, when Paul and Bar- nabas settled at Antioch, on the termination of their journey, we find Mark with them, and disposed to accompany them in their future journeys. At this time he went with Barnabas to Cyprus (Acts xv. 87-39), and sub- sequently accompanied. Timothy to Rome, at the desire of Paul (2 Tim. iv. 11), during his confinement in that city, Whenee Mark sence his salutations to Philemon (24) and to the church at Colosse (Col. iv. 10°. “ From Euse- bius, Epiphanius and Jerome,” continues Horne, “we learn that Mark, after he had written his Gospel, went to Egypt, and having planted &ehurch at Alexandria, Jerome states that he died and was buried there in the eighth year of the reign of Nero. Baronius, Cave, Wetstein and other writers affirny - that St. Mark suffered martyrdom; but this is not mentioned by Eusebius or any other ancient writer, and is contradicted by Jerome, whose -expres- a sions seem to imply that he died a natural death. Aen ah St. Peter having publicly preached the Christian religion, many who were present entreated Mark, as he had for a long time been that apostle’s com- . panion, and had a clear understanding of what Peter had delivered, that. he would commit the particulars to writing. Accordingly, when Mark had ~ | finished his Gospel, he delivered it to the persons who made this request. Regarding the date of this Gospel nothing certain is known. If the tra- dition reported by Irenzeus can be relied upon, it was written at Rome, “after the departure of Peter and Paul;” and if by that word “ departure.” we are. to infer their death, we may date it somewhere. between the years 64 and 68; but, in all likelihood, this is tuo late. THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. Pas ( ( only Oh = —= HUT i Max ug Hi) | gE 6 « Vi Hi _ UKE first appears | gp, with Paul, going with him ~ into Macedonia (Acts xvi. | 9,10), and writing his his- | tory after that as an eye- i) witness. It is supposed that Luke was descended from Gen- | tile parents, KIS my i) : ani i | | \ i a ne i i The Hebraie-Greek style 4 al il PMN Ssh a === yate knowledge of Jewish usages, which character- ize him in his Gospel and in the Acts of the Apostles, evince the author to have been a Jew; whilst his Greek name and his intimate knowledge of the Greek language are thought to be sufficient proof that he was of Grecian birth and education. | . . . . . > . /more composition in his sentences than is found in the other three Gospels, and consequently less simplicity.” His Gospel has been divided into five divisions: I. Birth of Christ, with the circumstances that preceded, attended and followed it (ch. i.; 11. 1-40). II. Christ’s infaffey and youth (ch. ii. 41-52). III. Preaching of John, a baptism and genealogy of Christ (ch. iii.). IV. Discourses, miracles and actions of Christ during his ministry (ch. iv.; ix. 50). -—— youth had embraced Juda- | ism, from which he was) converted to Christianity. /best classic authors, and several eminent critics have long : doctrines, ceremonies and. —_—_— i Li -evinced that he had had a liberal education ; i) (ip. a0 Mt i Uh i HH V. Christ’s last journey to Jerusalem; his passion, ost historically at Troas resurrection and ascension (ch. ix. 51-62; x.—xxiv.). Horne says: “If St. Paul had not informed us (Col. iv. 14) that St. Luke was by profession a physician, and conse- quently a man of letters, his writings would have sufficiently for, although his Gospel presents as many Hebraisms perhaps as any of and in his| the sacred writings, yet his language contains more numerous Grecisms than that of any other writer of the New Testa- The style of this evangelist is pure, copious and flowing, and bears a considerable resemblance to that of his great master, St. Paul. Many of his words and expressions are exactly paral.’ to those which are to be found in the ment. since pointed out the singular skill and propriety with which St. Luke has named and described the various diseases which he had occasion to notice. As an instance of his copious- ness, Dr. Campbell has remarked that each of the evangelists has a number of ~-ords which are used by none of. the rest; but in St. Luke’s Gospel the number of such words as are used in none of the other Gospels is greater than that of the peculiar words found in all the three Gospels. There is also The time and place of the publication of his Gospel are alike uncertain. But we can approximate to it. It must at any rate have been issued before the Acts, for there the “ Gospel” is expressly referred to as the same author’s “former treatise” (Acts i. 1). Now, the book of the Acts was not published for two whole years after Paul’s arrival as a prisoner at Rome. = ——— = — Ss = = 36 THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. THE GOSPEL OF ST. JOHN. | OHN was the son of Zebedee, a fisherman of the town of Bethsaida, on the Sea of Galilee, and the younger brother of James the elder. His mother’s name was Salome. It is supposed from his account of the disci- ples of John the Baptist becoming followers of Christ, that he was one of the two \ch. i. 85-40), but of this there is no certainty. According to Lampe, there are three degrees in the call of John, viz.: 1. His call to discipleship (John i. 37-42); after which he continued for a short time to follow his business; 2. His call to be one of the immediate compan- ions of Christ (Matt. iv. 21, 22); and, 3. His call to the apostleship, when the surname of Boanerges was given to him and his brother (Mark ii. 17). He is supposed to have been the youngest of the twelve, but this is mere conjecture. He was certainly admitted to intimate intercourse with the Saviour, and is described as the disciple whom Jesus loved (John xii, 23; xix. 26). He was an eye-witness, in company with Peter and James only, to the resurrection of Jairus’s daughter to life (Luke viii. 51), to Christ’s transfiguration (Luke ix. 28), and to his agony in the garden (Mark xiv. 33). He was also present at the crucifixion—though we have no right to say, as some do, that he was the only one of the apostles present at that awful event— and received the mother of Jesus as a precious legacy from her dying son (John xix. 26, 27). He had several interviews with Christ after his resur- rection; and our Saviour is supposed to have intimated John’s continuance upon earth until after the destruction of Jerusalem (John xxi. 22), but the text appealed to does not warrant this interpretation. - After the ascension of Christ, and the effusion of the Holy Spirit on the day of Pentecost, John became owe of the chicf apostles of the circumcision, and exercised his ministry in Jerusalem and its vicinity, as narrated in the Acts of the Apostles (ii. 1-11; ili.; iv. 1-22, and viii. 5-26). Ecclesiastical history informs us that aiter the death of Mary, the mother of Jesus, John proceeded to Asia Minor, where he founded and presided over seven churches in as many cities, but resided chiefly at Ephesus. Thence he was, probabiy toward the close of Domitian’s reign, banished to the Isle of Patmos, where he wrote his Revelation (Rey. i. 9°. Ou his liberation from exile by the accession of Nerva to the imperial throne, John returned to Ephesus, where he wrote his Gospel and Epistles, and died in the hundredth year of his age, about the year of Christ 100, in the third year of the gcign of the emperor Trajan, and about thirty years after the destruction of Jerusalem. John’s Gospel is supposed’ to have been written about the year 97, or three years before the evangelist’s death. THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. CLAN LNNA LOO WA i ie ee Ih | i ie i : i al 4 } | if! HE title of this book is very ancient, being found in all the} oldest copies, though with some variety of form. Dr. J. Addi- son Alexander, in his Introduction to the Acts of the Apostles, says: “The title does not mean, nor is the book in fact, a history of the twelve apostles, most of whom are barely named in the first chapter. It is not the biography of Peter and Paul, as apostles by way of eminence; for each of them is prominent in one part only, and the whole life of neither is recorded in detail. It is not a general his- tory of the apostolical period as distinguished from the ministry of Christ himself; for many interesting facts belonging to that subject are omitted, some of which have been preserved in the Epistles. But the book before us is a special history of the planting and ex- tension of the Church, both among Jews and Gentiles, by the eradual establishment of radiating centres or sources of influence at certain salient points throughout a large part of the empire, | beginning at Jerusalem and ending at Rome. That this is really, the theme and purpose of the history any reader may satisfy himself by running through it with this general idea in his’ While the Greek of this book is comparatively classi- | mind. 4. 2 =u eae joes 1 x Ne ‘ ZL, —————— Rx \ i : | - cal and pure, it has certain peculiarities of language, not the | less real because slight and unimportant in themselves, dis- under Paul’s direction and control, thereby imparting to them, in tinguishing its style from every other except that of the third | | TAMQUMASUNSONAOTUAS TAPE Ba a al | mi taken, coincides with it in some of its most striking singularities of thought and diction. This remarkable coincidence creates, of course, a strong presumption that the two books which exhibit it This presumption is still further strengthened by the fact that the two together make up an un- broken history, the one beginning where the other ends, to wit, at the Ascension. It is further strengthened by the latter book’s purporting on its face to be the sequel or continuation of another, the contents of which as there described (Acts i. 1) exactly corre- spond to those of the third Gospel. It is still further strengthened by the circumstance that both books are ascribed to Theophilus, ie mina == SS FIRST EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS. HRISTIANITY was planted at Corinth by St. Paul himself. He resided there for a year and six months, between the years 51 and 53. The church consisted partly of Jews and partly of Gentiles, but chiefly of the latter. Hence the apostle had to combat sometimes Jewish superstition and sometimes heathen licentiousness. On St. Paul’s departure from Corinth, he was succeeded by Apollos, “an eloquent man, and mighty in the Scriptures,” who preached the We learn that St. Paul maintained a constant intercourse with’ the Vea . . . NG churches which he had planted, and was thoroughly acquainted with They applied to him for advice in difficult cases which their own understanding could not solve, and he was ready on all occasions to correct their mistakes and give them counsel. SECOND EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS. HE preceding Epistle, we are aware, was written from Ephesus, about A.D. 57, previous to St. Paul’s departure from that city. On quitting Ephesus he went to Troas, which place was situated on the shore of the /Egean Sea, in expectation of meeting Titus, and receiving an account of the suecess with which he hoped his former Epistle had been attended, and of the state of the Corinthian church. Not meeting Titus at Troas, Paul proceeded to Macedonia, where he obtained the desired interview, and _received satisfactory information concerning the promising state of affairs at Corinth. From this coun- try, and probably from Philippi, the apostle wrote his second letter (ch, viii. 1-14, ix. 1-5), which he sent by Titus and his associates, who were commissioned to hasten and finish the contribution among the Christians at Corinth for the use of their pour brethren in Judea. 40 THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL | we = il yt “en =F maane il wt ai : ae ihe mi i i | Oil a i = 5 ‘ mi \ A fan iit l ‘dh EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS, HRISTIANITY was very early planted in Galatia by St. Paul, and “Wain ( it appears from the Acts of the Apostles that he visited the i i a te = churches in that country more than once. Two distinct visits are clearly Ht ; maiked, namely: the first about the year 50 (Acts xvi. 6), and the second about the year 54 or 55 (xviii. 23). There is great diversity of opinion : among leained men concerning the date of the Epistle to the Galatians. jy J heodoret, who is followed by Dr. Lightfoot and others, imagines that it wus one of those epistles which St. Paul wrote from Rome during his first ce paca Ui i )| tmprisonment; but this opinion is contradicted by the apostle’s silence mga ff 8 TE a fiat <9, concerning his bonds, which he has often mentioned in the letters that are ii ne i | i) : 1 ees «||| known to have been written at that time. The genuineness of this Epistle Aaa "i has never been doubted. It is cited by the apustolic fathers, and is de- i) clared to be authentic by many subsequent writers. It is worthy of remark that this Epistle was acknowledged to be genuine by the heretic Marcion, who reckoned it the earliest written of all St. Paul’s letters, and according- ly placed it first in this Apostolicon, or collection of apostolical writings. His purpose, then, in writing this epistle was (1.) to defend his apostolic authority, (ch. i. 11-19; ii. 1-14;) (ii.) to counteract the evil influence of the Judaisers in Galatia, (ch. iii. and iv.) and to shew that their doctrine destroyed the very essence of Christianity, by lowering its spirituality to an outward ceremonial system; (iii.) to give exhortation for the strength. ening of Galatian believers in faith towards Christ, and in the fruits of the Spirit, ch. v. and vi.) He had already, face to face. testified against the Judaising teachers, (ch. i. 9; iv. 16 ; Acts xviii. 23;) und now that he has heard of the continued and increasing prevalence of the evil, he writes with his own hand (ch. vi. 11—a labour which he usually delegated to an aman- aensis) this epistle to oppose it. The sketch he gives in it of his apostolic career confirms and expands the account in Acts ; and shews his indepen. dence of human authority, however exalted. His protest against Peter in ch, ii, 14-21, disproves the figment, not merely of papal, but even of that apostle’s supremacy ; and shews that Peter, save when specially inspired, was fallible like other men. There is much in common between this epistle and that to the Romang on the subject of justification by faith only, and not by the law. But the epistle to the Romans handles the subject in a didactic and logical mode, without any special reference: this epistle, in a controversal manner, and With special reference to the Indaisere in Galatia. i % i THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 41 il ey a ao sm am i ro ee nas me Rees ren, K atl i THE EPISTLE TO THE EPHESIANS. HE apostle Paul is universally admitted to be the author of the Epistle to the Ephesians. It is expressly cited as his production by Ignatius, who has no fewer than six distinct allusions to it, and, as he was contemporary with Paul, his testimony alone is sufficient to determine its genuineness. The subscription to this Epistle states that it was the first in order of those written from Rome, and sent to the Ephesians by Tychicus, who was also the bearer of the Epistle to the Colossians, the similarity of which in style and subject shows that it was written at the same time. St. Paul’s first visit to Ephesus is re- corded in Acts xviii. 19-21. That this Epistle was written during St. Paul’s first imprisonment at Rome is evident from its allusions to his confinement (ch. iii. 1; iv. 1; vi. 20); and as he does not express in it any hopes of a speedy release (which he does in his other epistles sent from that city), we conclude, with Dr. Lardner, Bishop Tomline, and others, that it was written during the early part of St. Paul’s imprisonment, probably in the year 61, soon after his arrival in Rome. The style of this Epistle is exceedingly animated, and corresponds with the state of the apostle’s mind at the time of writing. Overjoyed with the account which messengers had brought to him of their faith and holiness (ch. i. 15), and transported with the consideration of the unsearchable wisdom of God displayed in the work of man’s redemption, and of his astonishing love toward the Gen- tiles in making them partakers, through faith, of all the benefits of Christ’s death, he soars high in his sentiments on these grand subjects, and gives his thoughts utterance in sublime and copious expressions. “ No true Christian,” says Dr. Macknight, “can read the doctrinal part of the Epistle to the Ephe- sians without being impressed and roused by it, as by the sound of a trumpet.” 42 0 THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. E : Sud : THE EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS, HRISTIANITY was first planted at Philippi, in Macedonia, by St. Paul, A.D. 50, the particulars of which are related in Acts xvi. 9-40; and it appears from Acts xx. 6 that he again visited both places in 57, though no particulars are recorded concerning that visit. Of all the churches planted by St. Paul, that at Philippi seems to have cherished the most tender con- eern for him: and though it appears to have been but a small community, its members were particularly generous toward him. When the gospel was first preached in Macedonia, no other church contributed anything toward his support except the Philippians, who, while he was preaching at Thessa- lonica, the metropolis of that country, sent him money twice, that the suc- cess of the gospel might not be hindered by its preacher becoming burden- some to the Thessalonians. It appears, from St. Paul’s own words, that this Epistle was written while he was a prisoner at Rome; and from the expectation of soon being re- , leased and restored to them, as well as from the intimations contained in this letter that he had then been a considerable time at Rome, it is probable that he wrote the Epistle to the Philippians toward the close of his first imprisonment, at the end of A. p. 62, or perhaps at the commencement of 65. The genuineness of this book has never been questioned. The scope of this Epistle was to confirm the Philippians in the faith, to encourage them to walk in a manner becoming the gospel of Christ, to caution them against the intrusion of Judaizing teachers, and to testify his gratitude for their Christian bounty. It is remarkable that the Epistle to the church of Philippi is the only one of all St. Paul’s letters to the churches in which not one censure is expressed or implied against any of its members; on the contrary, sentiments of unqualified commendation and confidence pervade every part of this Epistle. We have here an account of the life and death of blessed St. Paul; his life was Christ, and his death was gain. Observe 1. It is the undoubted character of every good Christian, that to him to live is Christ. The glory of Christ ought to be the end of our life, the grace of Christ the principle of our life, and the word of Christ the rule of it. The Christian life is de- rived from Christ, and directed to him. He is the principal Rule and End of it. 2. All those to whom to live is Christ, to them to die will be gain: it is great gain, a present gain, everlasting gain. Death is a great loss to a earnal, worldly man; for he loses all his apene and all his hopes; but to a good Christian it is gain, for it is the end of all his weakness and misery, : Te Si : fe fd Y A SLI 1 tla Ny, S : Pris sy yee mG i) ox ek : : . : f ; z , . Ay ; and the perfection of his comforts, and accomplishment of his hopes. — 4 THE BOOKS OF THE: BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL, 43 Ale ‘eines IE zi ae = SFaNige oe WN THE. EPISTL E TO THE COLOSSIANS. Y whom or at what time Christianity was pianted at Colosse we nave no certain information. Dr. Lardner, Bishop Tomline, Boehmer and cthers are of opinion that the church at Colossz was founded by St Paul, and this they arrive at from a variety of considerations. That Paul, however, did nof plant the church at Colosse is evident from hia own declara. tion in ch. 1i, |, where he says that neither the Colossians nor the Laodiceans had then ‘seen his face in the flesh.” But though it is impossible now tc ascertain who was the founder of the church at Colosse, the Epistle itself fur- nishes us with a guide to its date. In Col. iv. 3 the apostle alludes to his im- prisonment, from which circumstance, as well as from its close affinity to the Hpistic addressed to the lphesians, it is evident that it was written nearly at the samie time. Accordingly most commentators and critics refer it to the year 62. Its genuineness was never disputed. The style is peculiar; many C'reek% phrases occur here found nowhere else, ef. ch. ii. 8, “spoil you;” *‘making a show of them openly,” (ch. 11. 15;) ~pecuile or "your reward,” and ‘‘intruding,” ¢v. 18;) **rule,” (ch. iit. 153) “comfort,” (ch. iv. 11.) The loftiness and artificial elaboration of style cor. respond to the majestic nature of his theme; the majesty of Christ’s person and office, in contrast to the begearly system of the Judaisers; the dis:ussion of which was forced on him by the controversy. lence arises his use of un- usu:l phraseology. On the other hand, in the epistle to the Ephesians, sub: sequently written, in which he was not so hampered by the exigencies of controversy, he dilates on the same glorious truths, so, cong:nial to him, more at large. free'y and uncontroversially, in the fuller outpouring of his spirit. with less of the elaborate and antithetical lenguage of system such a3 bw ‘ AIS ‘ . . . . . . 3 e in : “was needed in cautioning the Colossians azainst the particular errors threat ae Lye ’ ~ : ro . . ae . a > . Be i ¥ ening them. Ilence arises the striking simitarity of many of the phrases in 5 NUN aha : - : i ; 09 Ll | .' the two epistles written about the sime tiime, and generally in the same vein ?. ' : of spiritual thought; whilst the peculiar phrases of the epistle to the Colos: sians are sich as are natural, considering the controversial purpose of that epistle. The spirit of the great apostle of the Gentiles breathes in every sentence of this pithy and earnest composition. Ardor undamped by jm- prisonment, interest unchilled by distance, zeal for the purity and simplicity of the gospel, uncompromising to all who introduce rash speculation or vile and unscriptural vagaries, whether under the shape of higher wisdom or superior sanctity, are undubitable traits of Paul's character, and unmis takable features in the Epistle to the Colossians, 44 ‘THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE THESSA- LONIANS. HRISTIANITY was first planted at Thessalonica by St. & Paul, A. p. 50, who formed a church composed of both Jews and Gentiles, though the latter were most numerous. (Acts xvii. 2-4.) The unbclieving Jews, however, having stirred up a persecution against him and his company, they were forced to flee to Berm, and thence to Athens, from which city he pro- ceeded to Corinth. The First Epistle te the Thessalonians is generally admitted to have been one of the earliest written, if. indeed, it be not the very first of all St. Paul’s letters, and we find that he was anxious that it should be read to all the Christian Churches The genuineness of this First Epistle has never been disputed. The immediate occasion of Paul’s writing this Epistle was the favorable report which Timothy had brought him of the steadfastness of the Thessa- lonians in the faith of the gospel. He therefore wrote to con- firm them in that faith, lest they should be turned aside from it by the persecutions of the unbelieving Jews, and also to excite them to a holy conversation becoming the dignity of their high in Macedonia. and holy ealling. The Epistle concludes with various practical advices and instructions. SECOND EPISTLE TO THESSALONIANS. HE Second Epistle to the Thessalonians was evidently written soon after the first (A. Dp. 52), and from the same place, for Sylvanus or Silas and Timothy are joined together with the apostle in the inscription of this Epistle, as well as of the former. The [Fpistle was occasioned by the information communicated to Paul by the person who had conveyed his first letter to the Thessalonians respecting the state of the church, Among other things he was informed, from some expressions in it, that many of them expected that the day of judgment would happen in that age, and that such of them as thought the advent of Christ and the end of the world was at hand were neglecting their secular affairs, as being inconsistent with a duc preparation for that important and awful event. As soon, therefore, as the state of the Thessalonians was made known to Paul, he wrote this Second Epistle to correct their misapprehension, to rescue them from an error which (appearing to rest on apostolical authority) must ultimately be injurious to the spread of the gos- pel, and to recommend various Christian duties. Although this Epistle is the shortest of all St. Paul’s letters to the churches, it is not inferior to any of them in sublimity of sentiment and in that excellent spirit by which all the writings of this apostle are so eminently distinguished. Besides those marks of genuinencss and authority which it possesses in common with the rest of the apostolical epistles, it has one peculiar to itself in the exact representation it contains of the papal power, under the characters of the ‘man of sin” and the “mystery of iniquity.” THE FIRST EPISTLE TO TIMOTHY. IMOTHY, to whom this Epistle was addressed, was a native of Lystra, a city of Lycaonia, in Asia Minor. His father was a Greek, but his mother was a Jewess, and a person of ex- cellent character. The pious care taken in his education soon appeared to have the desired success, for we are assured by St. Paul that from his childhood Timothy was well acquainted with the Holy Scriptures. It is generally supposed that he was con- verted to the Christian faith during the first visit made by Paul and Barnabas to Lystra. From the time of his conversion, THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. Timothy made such proficiency in the knowledge of the gospel, and was so remarkable for the sanctity of his manners, as well as for his zeal in the cause of Christ, that he attracted the esteem of all bis brethren in those parts. The date of this Epistle has been much disputed, and consider: able discussion has taken place on the subject. From a careful examination of the evidence, we think it is safe to conclude that it was written about the end of the year 64. But whatever un- certainty may have prevailed concerning the date of this Epistle, it has always been acknowledged to be the undisputed production of St. Paul. Both the First and Second Epistles to Timothy are cited or alluded to by the apostolical fathers, Clement of Rome and Polycarp, and the First Epistle by Ignatius, and by all subse- quent ecelesiastical writers. Timothy having been left at Ephesus to regulate the affairs of the church in that city, St. Paul wrote this Epistle chiefly to instruct him in the choice of proper officers in the churches, as well as in the exercise of a regular ministry. Whoever carefully and impartially examines the style of this Epistle will find that the language and genius of the apostle of the Gentiles pervades it throughout, and that the animating, urgent and affecting motives which it presents are such as pro- eceded from the heart. THE SECOND EPISTLE TO TIMOTHY. HAT Paul was a prisoner when he wrote the second Epistis to Timothy is evident from ch. i. 8, 12, 16, and ch. i. 9, and that his imprisonment was in Rome appears from ch. i. 17, and is universally admitted. But whether he wrote it during his first imprisonment, recorded in Acts xxviii., or during a second. imprisonment there (which was tie uniform tradition of the primitive church), is a point that has been much disputed. The former opinion is advocated by Drs. Lammond, Lightfoot, Lard- ner and Hug, and the latter by Drs. Benson, Macknight, Paley and others. From various considerations, we are inclined to believe that the last-mentioned opinion is correct, and that this Epistle was written by Paul at Rome, during an imprisonment different from that recorded in Acts xxviii. Paul was rcleased from his confinement A. vb. 63, and, after visiting various churches, returned to Rome early in 65, where, after being confined rather more than a year, it is generally agreed that he suffered martyr- dom A. D. 66. It is generally supposed that Timothy was at Ephesus when Paul wrote his Second Epistle to him. ‘This opinion is advocated by Drs. Lardner, Benson and Macknight, but is opposed by Michaelis, who has showa that Timothy was most probably some- where in Asia Minor when Paul sent this letter to him, because the apostle, toward the close of the first chapter, mentions several persons who dwelt in that region, and also because (2 Tim. iv. 13) he requests Timothy to bring with him the cloak, books and parchments which he had left behind him at Troas, and because Troas does not lie in the route from Ephesus to Rome, to which city Timothy was desired to ‘‘ make haste to come to him before winter” (ch. iv 21). Michaelis concludes, therefore, that Paul, not knowing exactly where Timothy was at that time, wrote to him this Epistle, which he entrusted to a safe person (whom Dr: Benson supposes to have been Tychicus) that was traveling into Asia Minor, with an order to deliver it to him wherever he could find him. As this Epistle was written to St. Paul’s most intimate friend under the miseries of a jail and the near prospect of death, and was not designed for the use of others, it may serve to exhibit the temper and character of the apostle, and to convince us that he was no deceiver, but believed the doctrines he preached. x THE BOOKS OF 'THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 45 ITUS was a Syria), and Greek (Dr. Benson thinks he was a native of Antioch, in one of Paul's early converts, who attended him and Barnabas to the first council at Jerusalem, a.p. 49, and afterwards on his ensuing circuit (Tit. i. 4, Gal. ii. 1-38, Acts xv. 2). Some years after this we find that Paul sent him to Corinth, to investigate and report to him the state of the church in that city, and particularly to report what effect had been produced by his First Epistle to the Corinthians. The intelligence brought to the apostle by Titus atlurded him the highest satisfaction, as it far’ exceeded his expectations. had expressed a particular regard for the Corinthians, the apostle thought proper to send him back again, with some others, to hasten the collection for the poor brethren in Judea (ch. viii. 6). After this we learn nothing further of ‘Titus, except that he is mentioned in this Epistle as having been with Paul in Crete. And as Titus THE EPISTLE TO PHILEMON. HILEMON was an inhabitant of Colosse, as appears from Paul’s mentioning Onesimus in his Epistle to the Colossians (ch. iv. 9) as one of them, and also from his salu- ting Archippus in this Epistle (ver. 2), who appears, from Col. iv. 17, to have been a pastor of that church. Philemon was most probably a converted Gentile, and a person of great worth as a man and of some note as a citizen in his own country. It appears, from verses 1, 10, 18 and 23 of this Epistle, that Paul was under confinement when he wrote it; and as he expresses (v. 22) his expectation of shortly being released, it is probable that it was written during his first imprisonment at Rome, towards the end of a.p. 62 or early, in 63, and was sent, together with the Epistle to the Ephesians and Colossians, by Tychicus and Onesimus. Stronger exter- nal testimony to the authenticity of any part of the Bible does not exist than that which we have for the Epistle to Philemon. The whole of this Epistle is a most beautiful | composition. Such deference and respect for Philemon, such | affection and concern for Onesimus, such distant but just. insinuation, such an admirable address pervade the whole, that this alone might be sufficient to convince us that Paul | was not unacquainted with the world, and was not that weak | and visionary enthusiast which the enemies of revelation have | sometimes represented him to be. THE EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS. HE nature and authenticity of this Epistle have been more controverted, perhaps, than any other book of the New Testament. Who the Hebrews were to whom this letter was addressed learned men are by no means agreed. The most ancient opinion, however, and the one best corroborated by the contents of the Epistle itself, is, that it was directed ‘to the Hebrews in Palestine, and probably to the church of Cesarea. As to the language in which ‘this Epistle was written, there have been two principal opinions; one, that it was originally written in Hebrew, and translated into Greck by Luke or Barnabas; and the other, that it was written in Greek. The point is a much litigated one, but Horne “feels compelled to draw the conclusion that the original language must have been Greek.” The question is one, however, which by no means affects the genuineness and authenticity of the gospel. The authorship of this Epistle has been ascribed to different persons, but the Christian Church generally belicve it to be the genuine production of the great apostle to the Gentiles. As to the time when this Epistle was written, the “majority of commentators place it between A.p. 61 and 64. This Epistle is considered by the most eminent Bible critics a finished model of didactic writing. The internal excellence of this Epistle, as connecting the Old Testament and the New, is | most convincing and instructive. 46 THE EPISTLE OF JAMES. . ONSIDERABLE doubt has existed respecting the author C of this Episule. Two apostles of the name of James are mentioned in the New Testament. Zebedee, a fisherman upon the lake of Galilee, and the brother of the evangelist John; and as he is uniformly mentioned by the evangelists before John (except in Luke ix. 28), he is supposed: to have been the elder of the two. As he was put to death by Herod Agrippa A. D. 44 (Acts xii.), it is evident that he was not the author of the Epistle which bears his name. The other James was the son of Alpheus or Cleopas. Lle is called the brother or near relation of our Lord (Gal. i. 18, 19), and is gen- erufly termed the Less, partly to distinguish him from the other James, and probably because he was lower of stature. There is no doubt that this was the apostle who wrote this Epistle. The time when this Epistle was com) sed is uncertain; some place it early, A. D. 45, others think its date later, perhaps 61 or 62 A. pD. Some writers think this Epistle does not harmonize with the Epistles of Paul. On this topic little can be said. The two apostles had each his own aspect of a cardinal truth, and their expressions have reference to the special need of those they re- spectively addressed. [aul vindicates the power of a living faith, James shows that if it be not a living faith it is worthless. The two are not at variance. On account of his distinguished piety and sanctity he was named James the Just. Notwithstanding the high opinion that was generally entertained of his character, his life was prematurely terminated by martyrdom. According to Hegesippus, an ecclesiastical historian who flourished about the close of the second century, this event took place about A. D. 62. This Epistle is one of the most pathetic and instructive in the New Testament. Its style possesses all that beautiful and elegant simplicity which so eminently characterizes the sacred writers THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PETER. IMON, surnamed Cejhas or Peter (which appellation signi- fies a stone or rock), was the son of Jonas or Jonah, and was born in Bethsaida, on the coast of the Sea of Galilee, follow- ing the occupation of fisherman on that lake until called by Jesus to be his apostle. In the evangelical history of this apostle the distinguishing features in his character are signally portrayed, and in no smal! degree enhance the credibility of the sacred his- torians, that they have blended without disguise several traits of his precipitance and presumption with the honorable testimony which the narration of facts affords to the sincerity of his attach- ment to Christ, and the fervor of his zeal in the cause of his blessed Master. After our Saviour’s ascension, Peter took an active part in the affairs of the iniact church. It was he who proposed the election of a successor to the traitor Judas (Acts. i. 15-26), anil on the ensuing day of Pentecost he preached Christ so effectually that three thousand souls were added fo the church. After laboring zealously for many years in the cause of Christ, he was finally crucified at Rome, A. D. 63, during the reign of the Emperor Nero. The design of this Epistle was to support the Christians under afflictions and trials, to which they were subjected, and to instruct them how to behave in t.:e midst of the opposition and cruelty with which they were treated, submissive to civil authority, attentive to their duties in their several stations, and leading blameless and exemplary lives The first was the.son of | THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PETER. OME doubts were entertained by the primitive churches re- = specting the autheaticity of this Epistle, which has been received as the genuine production of Peter ever since the fourth century, except by che Syrian Church, in which it is read as an excellent book, though not of. canonical authority. We have, however, most satisfactory evidence of its genuineness and au- thenticity. Clement of Rome has three allusions to the second and one to the third chapter of this Epistle, and it is twice referred to by: Hermas, once by Justin Martyr, and also by Athenagoras, Various reasons have been assigned why this Epistle was not earlier acknowledged as the writing of Peter. Jerome informs us that the difference in style between this and the former Epis- tle was in his day the principal cause of its authority being disputed, and the same objection has been adopted by other modern writers. No objection, however, can be drawn from this circumstance, as it is well known that different subjects suggest different styles. Both external and internal evilence show that the Second Epistle of Peter is unquestionably the production of that apostle, and claims to be received and studied with the same devout care and attention as the other inspired writings of the New Testament. That Peter was old and neai his death when he wrote this Epistle is evident from chap. i. 14; and that it was written soon after the First Epistle appears from the apology he makes (ch. i. 13, 15) for writing this Second Epis- tle to the Hebrew Christians. The scope of the Epistle is to confirm the doctrines and instructions delivered in the formér, to establish the Hebrew Christians in the faith of the gospel to caution them against false teachers, and to warn them against those profane scoffers who should make a mock of Christ’s coming to judgment. He warns them to prepare for that great even! by a holy and unblamable conversation. THE FIRST EPISTLE OF JOHN. LTHOUGH no name is prefixed to this book, its authen A ticity as a genuine production of the apostle John is unquestionable. It was almost universally received as his com position in-the Eastern and Western Churches, and is declare to be genuine by many of the most eminent ancient and moderr ecclesiastical writers. The Epistle is characterized by artles simplicity and benevolence, blended with singular modesty anu candor, together with a wonderful sublimity of sentiment. It i- not properly speaking an epistle, but rather a didactic discours: upon the principles of christianity in doctrine and practice, opening sublimely with the fundamental topics of God's perfec. tion, and man’s depravity, and Christ’s propitiation, perspicuous. ly propounding the deepest mysteries of our holy faith maintain- ing the sanctity of its precepts with energy of argument, and ex hibiting in all its parts the most dignified simplicity of language With regard to the date of this Epistle, there is a considerable di versity of opinion, but the most probable of these various opinions is that which assigns to it an early date, namely, before the de- struction of Jerusalem and the subversion of the Jewish polity. From all the evidence before us, we conclude that St. John wrote his First Epistle in A. p. 68, or at the latest in 69; though it is impossible to ascertain from what place he sent it—whether from Patmos, as Grotius supposes, or from some city in Judea, as Di. Macknight supposes, or from Ephesus, as Ireneeus and Eusebius This Epistle is sparing in words, but full of sense, majestic, and | relate from ancient tradition, which has been generally received. | I g , maj | ; ; one.of the finest books of the New Testament, The genuineness -and. canonical authority. of this Epistle have never been disputed. The style of the Epistle is pure, clear‘and flowing, and an affec- sionate spirit prevades the whole. - ‘ aa in it HN i ai yt uy M dif S OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. 47 Ee MUD EL r eae a aE ticity. all persons. same points, persevere hil! nv nh mo Pe a ue Ta le ch . i SECOND AND THIRD EPISTLES OF JOHN. N the fourth century, when Eusebius wrote his ecclesiastical history, these twe | epistles were classed among the books which were received by the majority of Christians, though some doubts were entertained by others respecting their authen- Testimonies are not wanting, however, to prove that they were both known and received as genuine productions of the apostle John. by Irenzus, and received by Clement of Alexandria. epistles, though he says that the second and third were not allowed to be genuine by Dionysius of Alexandria mentions them as being ascribed to St. John. The Second Epistle is an epitome of the first, and touches, in few words, on the The “Lady Electa” education of her children, and is exhorted to abide in the doctrine of in the truth, and carefully to avoid the delusions of false teachers. chiefly does the apostle beseech this Christian mutron to practice the great and. indis- pensable commandment of Christian love and charity. The Third Epistle of John is addressed to a converted Gentile, a respectable member The Second Epistie is cited Origen mentions all three is commended for her virtuous and religious Christ, to But of some Christian church, called Caius, but who he was is a matter of uncertainty, ox Shere are three persons of this name mentioned in the New Testament. Michaelis and most modern critics suppose the person to whom this Epistle was addressed to be the Caius of Corinth, as hospitality was a leading feature of his char- ‘acter. Hig hospitable temper, particularly toward the min- isters of the gospel, is strongly marked in the fifth, sixth, sev- enth and eighth verses of this Epistle. The scope of this Epistle is to commend his steadfastness in the faith and his general hospitality, especiaily to the ministers of Christ; to caution him against the ambitious and turbu- lent practices of Diotrephes, and to recommend Demetrius to his friendshio, referring what he further had to say to a personalintery‘ew. Commentacorsare by nomeans agreed as to who this Diotreplhes was. Bede, Erasmus, Michaelis and others suppose lim to hav~ been the author of a new sect, and that, as he delivered false doctrines, he objected to those who propagated the true faith. The character of Demetrius, on the contrary, was in every respect conformable to the precepts of the gospel and St. John recommends hira as ar. example to Osios, and the other members of the church. & THE EPISTLE OF JUDE. UDE or Judas, who was surnamed Thaddeus and Lebbeus, and who was also called the brother of our Lord (Matt. xiii. 25), was the son of Alpheus, brother of James the Less, and one of the twelve apostles. As he con- tinued with the rest of the apostles after our Lord’s resurree. tion and ascension (Acts i. 13), and was also with them on the day of Penticost, it is not unreasonable to suppose that, after having received the extraordinary gifts of the Holy Spirit, he preached the gospel for some time in Judea, and performed miracles in the name of Christ. He is said to have propagated Christianity in Arabia, Syria, Mesopotamia and Persia, and suffered martyrdom in the last named coun- try. The Syrians still claim him as their apostle. When and where this epistle was written, and to whom it was addressed, are uncertain and immaterial. The design of the Epistle is to guard believers against the false teachers whe had begun to insinuate themselves into the Christian Church, and to contend with the utmost earnestness and zeal tor the true faith. THE BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL. \ A / THE BOOK OF REVELATION. HIS wonderful book stands alone among the sacred writings of the new dispensation, and occupies a place among them in. many respects analogous to that of the Book of Daniel in the Old Testament. It has been very generally ascribed in all ages of the Church to the apostle and evangelist St. John. . We learn from the book itself that the visions which it records were seen by the writer while he was in Patmos, a smal] island in the A°gean Sea, as a prisoner “for the testimony of Jesus Christ” (chap. i. 9); and Irenzus fixes the date of the visions, and therefore (as may be assuined) that of the composition of the book, about the end of the reign of Domitian, in or shortly before a. p. 96. No book has been more commented upon or has given rise to a greater variety of interprctations than the Apocalypse, which has ever been accounted the most difficult portion of the New Testament. Although many parts of the Apocalypse are necessarily obscure to us, because they contain predictions of events still in the future, yet enough is sufficiently clear to convey to. us the most.important religious instruction. The book is to us precisely what the prophecies of the Old Testament were to the Jews, nor is it in any degree more inexplicable. ‘‘ No prophecies in the Revelation can be more clouded with obscurity than that a child should be born of a poor virgiu—that a mortal should not see corruption—that a person despised and numbered among malefactors should be estab- lished forever on the throne of David. Yet still the pious Jew pre- served his faith entire amidst all these wonderful and apparently contradictory intimations. He looked into the holy books in which they were contained with reverence, and with an eye of patient expectation ‘waited for the consolation of Israel.’” y a a | A () i} 15 i | HI f l i \ 1 | Wii WA \ | Ml \ | il Wit qo HA NM MN Will 4 # H | f « | NAN 11 Sag a qi i 32 i Nit | H i IN \ is a NAA : ) | HI | P= HH i HATTA : MII AER { sjieuw NT y M1) \ a} tems, { 4 } 4 an = wu oe SSS == = SSE ———— 1 (10 0 lo 2 ar —' [ i mt Bee: FSS SSS —— SSS S55 0 SS Ss SSS SSS = ——— | SSS ——— SS = SSS = Ss SSS il Hh i) \ SS —SS= ——s i —— SSS SS —— SS SS = —— SSS ——s = SS SS SS ———- —S= ——— ——— SSS —SS= S52. == ——$— = SEE SS 2 = a——— ———— —SS= SSS SS SS ———S SSS ————= $< SS y7Z cen aaa ct mi SSS: = ——— == ———— —<——SS==. SS = — —— — ml 4 \ : vi \ ui wie = ——— ——S> EZ ZEEE AZ ——— SSS ————— SSS = \ —S —————— SE=_ SSS =—S] SSE ——<—SZ — —<$<— —SS — —— — ——— 8 ISAT) yc 3 0G JERE Lee ers ETE Beas 4! ry 52 LAMENTATIONS GHW ae 4 reve h Ab BVEKTEL, eer ee 438 THE BOOKS CALLED APOCRYPHA. VMs Dour: SE PRN, REPS” fet! ie LCOLESTAG Tt Sees ey eae BARUCH, WITH -THE EPISTLE OF | PREMIER CR Mere ny «6 THE SONG OF THE THREE CHILDREN. THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. EpHEstaAns ry e e . e e . ° e PHIESPRPANGUHO Pe it, Sue ME COLOSST ANS Semeae as eo. ny ; LV HESSATONTARS?, Slop eye: ww kh KA II], TwESSALONIANS . . . ty er [ IMGtMieet al. ,-. . . cobs EPIIMOTERe PMN. Rm ye, 4. 1 POT. EN, Sei rr I Dante |) TIOSPAt, Ss. J ORLA icth -.. AMos OBADIAI JONABUY |. MicaH Nauum HABAKKUK , ZEPHANIAIL MOEERGGRT ZECHARIAH MALACHI , THE Srory oF SUSANNA. Tue Ipot BEL, AND THE DRacon, THE PRAYER OF MANASSES. I. MACCABEES II. MACCABEES . To THE HEBREWS Tue Episrce or JAmMEs dees were LT “PRrEeR ean I. Jonn . . DELON 2°; IIT. Joun’ . JBDR A Ge KEVELATION 12 Pad wh 16 < ° wm wn wm Loe) 22 CHAP. GENESIS. CREATION, weassseeee- a cratesiecoatns Sas Cts a Formation of Man,........... Sagotesie's'eos ong Prim alley... ¥.« cmasesitnwsase Sesame nsseses Fire <) Meter OLA DEL sascciac oaces deescseaeeaneee 4 Generations Of Adam, .c..ssesersaeess eS MDE DAT, «00260 reilegeeces Seceassaaetcneee Seeks “TU hiye “LDYSIIMaTSS SecRapnonodarcapbepcans sape-n y Waters assuaged,........ Sreenconk. reece MENS OLNINOA 2s... sacerccccceeeseeeers 9 Noah’s generations,....... smack oeeeene 10 BCU TCM MMLYTT E.'s sctet aiters»:si0.0°9 sinio'e woe) Sensis II MOL AN Yan Seth vob sais saobriaaes tase ol Abram and Lot,........ pea adesseemaeeee eT Peer MCROMMUNe ISIN GSsrccaae isnasen oases ne 14 mvpranms fatth)....<..++- Salscaayeretet iaaeeisetes 15 SAUL Ol MLLACAT, 0..seoroceees eelaemes 16 (SIECUIMCISION, «..%-002%. Jigs sbiadinigan seveneee 17 Abraham and the angels,............. eis: Westruction of Sodomy... :.ecccccse sacs 19 Abraham denieth Sarah,..... Seats 20 BEAACHSH DOI, .cesceccsractssscedeacusewense 21 Ma ROMEO SAUD) -ica0e foie socoettananecs eae HEAT UNOL A SAKA I, Yelev coms ncn ses semir oe acest oe Heaacrands RebecGa meets... .s01ese 24 Puram S Meath, \lepr..sa.es reseg sence 25 MitaOMOLGSS GUL, te an ascitic ea cisedem saaticne date 26 Jacobvand Esai, 25.6. cccce..- aeAsaacac 2 Jocob’s vision and vowW,.........:..000 M28 ljavobimarrieth Rachel... ......c2:-06.6- EaG BaktheOfe JOSEPh;. cocsseecis. esse weeeaheus 30 WBEPAThUTe OL ACO, c7aesiwcdeon tess see 31 WACO aNd tel angel, se. ccsce-< 4 sseeeess ets acobrand Hsawmmneel,-\2n.\s.case.cce 33 SMechemites SlaiMyyeeaceesesiecat ss concces 34 j@eob!s altarsatvBeth-elyi..s. ters... cnce 35 IGENOTALONS Ol TSANG. sete. escasencce-s py} Joseph sold by his brethren,............ 37 Judah’s incest,..... x daa aictieseiewie seats Te Joseph and his mistress,.......ssses0e0s 39 ienaraon’s. butlers etGs,csn. + exes Gees cone . 40 Ebaraoh’S Arai cs. sccse deste tec mcees 41 Joseph’s brethren in Egypt,............ 42 Joseph entertains his brethren,......... 43 Joseph’s policy to his brethren,....... - 44 Joseph known to his brethren,......... 45 Naeobigoeth into Meypt;......., cence - 46 Joseph presents his brethren,........... 47 Joseph goeth to his father,........../.. . 48 facobiblesseth his, SOMS,.....0cesses0e0+6 - 49 Heat OSCPL,esvese asensaseaceeee eicee5O EXODUS. The Israelites oppressed,........ ‘potion WVIRISCR SILI sty noi Step hepise siseen te noes occ 2 GDEUDURING DUSB,..0..5550¢000 sssogrera 1 God’s message to Pharaoh,............ 4 The bondage of the Israelites,......... 5 Gocdisspromise renewed,: \.csercccsetss ons DMoseseaocthitohhardohss:.cnssescstese Un COANE Naas OF THE BOOKS OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. CHAP. PIAS CO etnO ms vanmsnecteeias cee mnreccans 8 Plagues continued, = a9 Pla sues ecOntmtUed,<..snsccme rece Ap out 10 The Israelites borrow jewels,......... II Passovernstituted) ..dseceswets sc ceecns 3 Departure*of the Israelites. .2....6.06.s iS Beyptians drowned) .cis.0sd-te-ssoseec 14 NOG SOMCNO te MIOSesasmeorageprenseaicice a 15 Manna and quails sent,...........:..<«+ 16 Mosess builds amtaltantesccee. cesses se 17 Moses meets his wife and sons,........ 18 God’s message from Sinai,............. 19 Thevten‘commandiients,.<....:.00.2... 20 Lawsjapamst murder, sos teccsce-/os-e. 21 Laws against thettsetes..esse,ssu.cesuesees 52 The excellency of God’s mercy,...... 35 | David’s complaint of his enemies,... 109 The ate ee of gute ys et G | The humiliation of Christ,......:.0.0- 53 David persuadeth to patience,......... 37, |) lnedkined omyvot, Giiist.>. ters east... EEO, | 30 aneeeneoue Garten oied ar mia 7 The church’s enlargement,..........+++ 54 David moveth God to compassion,... 3 God praised for his works,............ III Kings wie “a poe i Chae 8 The happy state of believers,......... ge Bes DLCVILY-Of jITC, -piucc-.-cenenecterinass 39 | The happiness of the godly,.......... 112 Wisdom se tteg ian Lua ore Exhortation to holiness,... esses seeece 56 : Obedience the best sacrifice,......--++ 40 | God praised for his mercy,............ RES. Ul ae wage aa fatty } “ae A a God reproveth the Jews,.......ssssseeee 57 sod scare. of the, poors...s.doussseses 41 | An exhortation to praise,............4 114 Biventieie es pas wecakcika: Hoan rr | Hypocrisy reproved,....sssseseesesueeees 58 David's zeal to serve God,............. Yes) ee Rhvetvanit v.40 Galle ollie cei iewlat os'cls nis cs 115 The Dieashete cae Ai tbe 12 | The covenant of the Redeemer,...... 59 David prayeth to be restored,......... 43 | David studieth to be thankful,....... 116 l fsb WS: oil She glory of the church,.....s:ee+ 6d The church’s complaint to God,...... 44 | God praised for his mercy and truth, 117 ' ee mh 4 The efice of Christan ie 6 The majesty of Christ’s kingdom,... 45 | David’s trust in God,.............000+ 118 THE SONG OF SOLOMON. God’s promises to his church,....... iiGs The church’s confidence in God,...... 46 | Meditation, prayer, and praise,...... LIQ | pire ghurehie lowerte Cire. com _ 1 | Christ sheweth his power to save,.... 63 Mibeykingdom of (Christ,..2- cscs sacere 47 | David prayeth against Doeg,......... 20:1 (GH ictignmere pen erchnaee 2| The church’s prayer,...csceeeseee are 64 The privileges of the church.......... A8e) “Ghe sateiyoty the cOdly san-nebaces eo. 121 | The church glorieth in Christ,........ . 3| The calling of the Gentiles,......... wo 65 Worldly prosperity contemned,....... 49 | David’s joy for the church,........... 122 | The graces of the church,..... i Ne . 4| The growth of the church, 66 God’s majesty in the cherch,; Aonsdcnsde: 50] The godly’s confidence in God,...... 12 Christ’s love for his church,.c.ece0 5 David’s prayer and pontession, spopioo ss 51 |) Lhe church blessethrGodya.ste-.. 20 12 The church's faith"inChrist,...000 6 JEREMIAH. , David’s confidence in God, ssancesadoss 2 | AMprayer: lon tneyeOdliyp tyensedeebaseoee 12 The graces of the churchij:.é.tes-so+a ; The natural man described,............ 53 | The church prayeth for mercies,.... 126 | rye calling of the Gentiles.......... 8 The calling of Jeremiah,......2s;saeeame ; David’s prayer for salvation,.........+ 54 | The virtue of God’s blessing,......... 12 i 4 he Israel is spoiled for his sins,.........+ mv David’s complaint in prayer,............ 55 | Those blessed that fear God,......... 128 ISAIAH. God’s mercy to’ Judah,.~..J.cecseetescerenes David’s promise of praise,..........0+ 56 | The haters of the church cursed,... 12 Israel called to, repentance,..esqeanssameey David in prayer fleeth to God,......... 57 | God to be hoped in,....... Sieiedetiedeels 130 | Isaiah’s complaint of Judah,.......... . 1 | God’s judgments upon the Jews,...... 5 David describeth the wicked,........ . 58 | David professeth his humility,....... 131 | Christ’s kingdom prophesied,........ . 2| Enemies sent against Judah,.......... 6 David prayeth for deliverance,........ 50) | David's care for Hera tiem: saa ssccesnss 132 | The oppression of the rulers,......... . 3 Jeremiah’s call for repentance,...... a a, David’s comfort in God’s promises,... 60 | The benefits of the saints’ commu- Christ’s kingdom a sanctuary,......... 4| The calamities of the Jews,...--.:sc06 0S David voweth perpetual service,...... 61 NON, «jp vn eR OEE as eines 133° | God’s judgements for sittjace..:au.ees . 5§| Jeremiah’s.lamentation,.......0s0 @ No trust in worldly things,............. 62 | An exhortation to bless God,......... 134 | Isaiah’s vision of God’s glory,......... 6| The vanity of idols,.........sssesessees 1O Wavies: thirst for: Gods..cc.cssweessacone 63 | God praised for his judgments,...... 135)\| Christ promiséd):--..2-0ceecese eects . 7 | God’s covenant proclaimed,..........-. II David’s complaint of his enemies,... 64 | God praised for manifold mercies,... 136 | Israel and Judah threatened,........... 8 | The prosperity of the wicked,......... 12 ‘The blessedness of God’s chosen,...... 65 | The constancy of the Jews,........... 137 | The church’s joy in Christ’s birth,..... g | An exhortation to repentance,......... 13 David exhorteth to praise God,........ 66 | David’s confidence in God,........... 13 God’s judgments upon Israel,......... 10 | The prophet’s prayer,.....sscsweseeseses IA A prayer for God’s kingdom,............67 | David defieth the wicked,....... sss-» 139 | The calling of the Gentiles).........-.. 11 | Jeremiah’s complaint,......... nodde hee ae A prayer at the removing of the ark, 68 | David’s prayer for deliverance,...... 140 | Thanksgiving for God’s mercies,...... 12 | The utter ruin of the Jews,............ 16 David’s complaint in affliction,........ 69 | David prayeth for sincerity,.......... 141 | Babylon threatened,........... seseseeeee 13 | The captivity of Judah,........ sheeted 17 David’s prayer for the godly,........... 70 | David’s comfort in trouble,........... 142\| Israel’s restoration,....00.c0re--00s eter 14| The type of the potter,........... er Ie" David’s prayer for perseverance,...... 71 | David complaineth of his grief,...... 143 | The lamentable state of Moab,........ 15 | The desolation of the Jews,........... 19 David’s prayer for Solomon,........... 72 | David’s prayer for his kingdom,..... 144 | Moab exhorteth to obedience,......... 16 | Pashur smiteth Jeremiah,............... 20 Mhamiehteous sustained,..........-.-+.- 73 | God’s help to the godly,......... ocaeice 145 | Syria and Israel threatened,............ 17 | Nebuchadnezzar’s War,......-.esssseeee0 2I David prayeth for the sanctuary,...... 74 | David voweth perpetual praise to God’s care of his people,.............. 18 | The judgment of Shallum,............ 22 David rebuketh the proud,....... Pests 75 Good ,Sanceeudeders wo pupae oats 9140 | The confusion of Egypt,..:.tcreanase bk Restoration of God’s people,.......... 23 God’s majesty in the church,........... 76 | God praised for his providence,..... 147 | Egypt and Ethiopia’s captivity,........ 20] The type of good and bad figs,....... 24 David’s combat with diffidence,....... 77 | All creatures should praise God,..... 148 | The fall of Babylon,...........ssssssee6 21 | Jeremiah reproveth the Jews,......... 25 ¥ 3 . ms : : * ; ‘ / ‘ye ‘ ~s bee tains sat >| jie 1 a es) . ee -¥ a on es Pa ree >) Tee tad tn a eee wee » te 5, - - 7 L a oo Oe te a CHAP. ed o CHAP. Jeremiah is arraigned,..........s..-+-.0. 26 | Israel comforted,.......ccessecresrseeeeee 36 Nebuchadnezzar’s conquests,.........+. 27 Hananiah’s prophecy,.......scccc-.e02 28 ‘Jeremiah’s letter,........:scssessseseseees 29 The return of the Jews,.....:....... sea: The restoration of Israel,............+0. 31 «Jeremiah imprisoned,............0se0s00 32 Christ the Branch promised,............ RG Zedekiah’s fate foretold,....... aa edse ae 34 God blesseth the Rechabites,........... 35 PareinianissprOphecies,....::.....5--52.- 36 The Chaldeans’ siege raised,........... 37 Jeremiah cast into a dungeon,......... 38 erisabenaeds CAKE isk. ..i eve seed esee 39 Weremian set at liberty;....../.......... - 40 Ishmael killeth Gedaliah,............... 41 Johanan promiseth obedience,......... 42 Jeremiah carried to Egypt,....... peewee Ss Judah’s desolation,............. decease 44 SAEMC MC OMIOEICC Nek senwcFecacuscctvass ces 45 Overthrow of Pharaoh’s army,....... - 46 ithe Philistines? “destruction, .;...<.2s.. 47 Mequdement Ot MOAaD,. 1.2.2. .00eca se 48 peieirestoralionvot Wlami,......6.006: se. 49 Phe redemption of Israel,........2+.... 50 tod sisevere Mae ment) .. Jas Jocescctesese 51 Zedekiah’s wicked reign,...........6066 52 LAMENTATIONS. Peni ee SMISELY enc Creer. ceo ts deb enes onel Israehs) misery lamented,...:.2.5.0..4.. 2 Sorrows of the righteous,.............. on te roms) pilitulmestabe se. has oe sciicneae sci 4 MAES COMPILE, cotes ds. efoast ode seoas.e¥e 5 EZEKIEL. Piseniels viSiOn sera, etsardocsees seitsaiet be Hezekiel’S COMMISSION js e204 «cos ouedates 2 Bzelieleatethn thesroll,. ise. .cecues Dane amethe lions dete enacur dese aaes 6 Neston ofsthetoursbeasts ses. saanc04 sane WiSTOMeOfe tne Talay staes, sence eee 8 Daniels: comiessioiis tovc-cice-.-eeetates, 9 Daniel comforted, Nise ae hap smneatone aa IO @verthrony ot Perstay sane ste een came iva Tsraelissdelivienamcesset wes: aeconeeeneee 12 HOSEA. Judgments for whoredom,............ ie UE Mheidolatry of the péople,......1..s 2 ithesdesolationvetelsrael) ssa.: sss cetees ) hidementithneadtenedscnesve cts stesso. 4 Hisrac lia treaemerousepenple..s.ssccsen. 5 Exhortation to repentance,..........-.. 6 Ineproot for manifoldvsines:..-c.--:e0c. 7 lisraelathredtencd .-qccaneteeenseeceecer 8 Gaomivity Ole USA el. ow..cssnacuee ote ne -s 9 Tsrael? som Piste cctites.ocease a2 sane 10 (sraelstingratiude to God.. sn.-2.cee II Ep Aram FEPTOVEds...comes ss. ceceeeete 12 Ephraim’s glory vanished,............. 13 Dp lessim gs promise dsc s.teccs- saaeessiees 14 JOETg, God’s sundry judgments,...¢......-.0 ee Exhortation to: repentance,....2:2...-.. 2 God’s judgments against his people’s EIEN EGY sea taten ss ace ere pencboandseee aN 3 AMOS. God’s judgments upon Syria,......... ; God’s wrath against Moab,............ meee Judgments against Israel).....:........ Chae (sod eprovethh: Israel ee vi tcsteewsr ace 4 AA lamentation fom_Israel,...ccc.nceseme 5 Israel’s wantonness placued,........ an AO Judgments of the grasshoppers,....... 1 Igraels end typitiedcs.dcadmemmace aie ees Israel’s restoration promised,.......... 9 OBADIAH. Edom’s destruction for their pride andy viclencesc.acsesseme een iene I JONAH. Jonah sent to Nineveh,........... canna Oh The prayer Of Jamal yicsat..iavecs- Be The Ninevites’ repentance,..........6. 3 Jonah repines at God's mercy,........ 4 ONTENTS. CHAP. MICAH. God’s wrath against Jacob,...........0. I A DAMSEOPPLESSIONY versceuscnesssses cae 2 HPhetcrmeltyrot the, primces;... ©. 12...0.45 3 PUES CIMPCM SMO ONY. csaticessuseratscet os 4 her binthvore Christ, ccsscseass Semin 5 (GOGEeMGOMILOV ETSY j.25.s02--s-csernesn se see 6 The church’s complaint,....... Meeeweee 7 NAHUM. Orie TRRTESLY Ul: (9OUy navseen esuzvanocice on 1 God’s armies against Nineveh,......... 2 scherruimyobgiNIMeVeh issue esis. cess ssin0 eo HABAKKUK. Habakkuk’s complaint,............ Spun I Judgment on the Chaldeans,........... 2 ISteNb ee) igalts Sh evn KSsis,-odehe aapec opennaran sani ZEPHANIAH. Godisssevere judaments vncerscsseses “iad Exhortation torepentance,.:............ 2 Jerusalem sharply reproved,........ sn Nes HAGGAI. The people. reproved:usi. uae tas é Glory of the second temple,........... Saute) ZECHARIATL. Ex boxrtationtomepentan esi... -6.+cee I Ivedemption Ot. ZO ec -cpe aaa nase. 2 Thetypeton Joshita.psndaausae meats B ‘hitergoldenh candilestielsa. sense acssentes 4 Gumse iol hie ves vieasseet- ion oncrinincsts-io\ccee 5 Wistonmoi thevichanriots.ee.-ees. cesses seer 6 Captives’ inquiry of fasting,....:....:-3 vf equsalem i simestorathoiin-./se-sccee doe. tS} Pienconmnprolt GRristy: fcctsc.-cntnncs 9 God Mtor bee Sous CANO, <0. esa celses 10 estuuctionsof Jiertsalemisic. cost. pak Ii UCAS GentOrntlO ici ok asetaten daciun dee ne ee Jenusalemns TepentanGeys. 5:50 50s.0c1desenes Ts Jerusalem’s enemies plagued,.......... I4 MALACHTI. cpaclSmtnikiva messes. cs scetvescesecs Pe | MGbe priests Teproveds.nicanadesseebe-ee ace 2 alive imayesty-ot oC hrs tie.eee uses eeces Bi Judgments of the wicked,........... Rieb4 MAT IEE Ws ibbeisenealocy ion Christ, cscseense.-~. I CEMMEIST Ss MIRIAN LLY pce areaseciaet apse damien sacs 2 The preaching of John Baptist,....... 2 GimiSt Her Pts vcniwtn asc ceccstotsocemen das 4 Christ’s sermon on the mount,......... 5 OF wims and ‘prayet,.......<.0... yer 6 Rash judgment reproved,.............. ey GMTISHS MIACLES,-o. spe vases de ssccars comes 8 Diab ew Called, J5.chen: veteies too.» face sons 9 dive apostles sent Tonth yy :cccasceas Seine Sula ey HolingsentcethitoyGhnist, aeeeyccca asa. II Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost,.. 12 Bara pLesGtutherSOWersers duakciean sas Se iy} Jotini Baptist behead Gdy irene ana 14 SE DOLSCHIDES: TEDTOVEd, .senwis ia ics enascet 15 Tie 1Ote Ee TOMAS AB. vice cneirosudiwackansag ke * vil CHAP, Transfiguration of Christ,......:.sccss IP Christ teacheth humility,........... beh Sal Christ healeth-the sick 2av-7..00 sorte. Fi) The laborers in the vineyard,........... 20 athe ie-treer curses: wsccnesety ene Pee Bh The marriage of the king’s son,...... 22 APNerE taliS@estexpOsedssreaeress sted Sopra. Destruction of the temple foretold,... 24 Parable of the ten virgins,.............. 25 Judas betrayeth Christ,.......... Seta tay 10) (CUntsiS be CRUCIOC semetewes sl eenttcnssttnns rece 4s CHriSt’S FESUTTECLLON sep gs ot ae 23 {And Moses spake to the children of Israel a A fa ees i aes Obituary. Elva Rachel Shell, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Silas Shell, was born Nov. 27, 1888, and departed this life at her § | home in Tocsin, Nov. 27, 1894, aged 5 years, 11 months and 29 days. Little Elva while on earth was purely happy } because she knew no evil, nor had she made means by sin to be acquainted ie with misery. She arrived not at the mischief cf being wise, nor endured f welt te ! | ar ft evils to come by forseeing them. Her earthly home was happy; her loving ia parents had bestowed upon her all that parents could bestow. But God has called her home. Elva, in her loy- § | ing smiles and pureness, by the hand of the All Wise Creator got eternity iim Without a burden, and exchanged but one heaven for another where all is joy, peace and happiness, and sickness and death shall not come. Funeral services were held at the U. B. church conducted by Rev. Smith, a) and the senseless clay was lain to rest Pitan in Murray cemetery. Lovely Elva, how brief thy stay, Short and basty was thy day; Ending soon thy-journey here, Pain aud grief no more to bear. Nard itis from thee to part, Por it rends the aching heart: Butan heir of flory’s gone, Let the will of God be done, This little lamb J take, said He, And lay herin my breast; Protection she shail find in me, In me be ever blest. Ilis words the happy parents hear, And shout with joy divine, O, Savior, all we have and are Shall be forever thine, C. B. We, the pupils of Toesin school, m@ District No. 10, and schoolmates of idear Elva do sadly deplore the demise of our loving playmate, Elva Shell. mTherefore be it Resolved, that we sympathetically extend to the bereaved parents, sisters and relatives our.most heartfelt sym- pathy in this their hour of bereave- ment. Iva Kunkel, Nellie Hesler, Birdie Lepley, Eflie Foley, ana pupils of our school. ha nid ht pt Peat aa Av Ata eg tae pin asebrre WEN ra vt 4 4 ; ‘ ; bra { t t J j : : - \ \ : ’ b , t i ‘ ives i 2 } i ; ‘ iP) it 1 3h $ ¥ ’ , ; t \ , i i ; i 1 ; : f i , 43 i tely > Ais j ‘ § : : Aes t , t ’ { \ : Pets Tay ar j " t vy f it F ’ f \ ’ ea ‘ eh ; bt ATTY4, N ; - , Ay 7 7 ett rey at ve re thr ‘ Fi re € aa ‘* Chey it ‘ fi vy | Fiat ts 5 LAR | j | ' : { t ‘ ; \ j fest ety ; WEE , ¥ t Py iS: : a t £4 U t ‘ ¢ { ALA t ‘ ; ‘ : / p rif t ; ie i ¢ : ae ; Vesrneyere 4 u 4 f i t vite yes ¥ i ‘ ve The i at ; ; ‘ ef ' j ; . , j ; : tqaé v . ‘ y : ; f . i i t ' Men k BO; } : f ' ‘ ; : § f 4 + eg y : i ie i $ thei ( H + ’ ? AG, SE. ie ' ‘ ; oe ey RULE \ j iy byes j / t ! i Lier { f fs } , fy ‘ ) 4) [ : ‘ ? } ; ’ bY Port ne +? } ' t ) ; § t | Lp ge ‘i het By pubs , : bir t j ' vif } : j th , Y i ) ‘ | ' . ’ ‘ et € “4 Ul 1 i] ‘ : i é : i : j 7 ‘ ¢ } y k , r ’ } : i fo , r ha ) ; t i ’ f 4 ¥ fr Be ( F er G j : , 4 ie | " B i 4 ' % Sar y ! vi ; } : : . biy) th : AS j : , i rye er j A r Th, PFs: : f a ta ms f ; Z } Os ae. ! t f ; ‘ i tee ! ; t ta if +! ; be ‘ te Wa ae " ‘ : ‘ belie 7 ' » ef if ; j 5 t aa a) | 7 ; ; +) ¥ ‘ ’ Z ; i ; 4 ; gareful attention of congress. The report referred to is an exhaustive ‘eview of public land and Indian affairs. lhe president adds: I am. convinged that methe proper solution of the Indian problem Mand the success of every step taken in that direction depend to a very large extent upon the intelligence and honesty of the reservation agencs and the interest they have in their work. An agent fitted for his lace cau do much toward .preparing the Rndians under his charge for citizenship Fand allotment of their lands, and his ad- vice as to any matter concerning their well- fare will not mislead. An unfit agent will make no effort to advance the Indians on his reservation toward civilization or prep- aration for allotment of lands in severalty. aud his opinion as to their gondition is this ay a. + ~ “lo 3s t Bnd its eypen “itures SE. Bc in 2 deficit OF $20,408,000, sree Mhe first day of November, 1894 the to- il stock of money of all kinds ip the coun- ry Was $2.240,773.888, as against $2,204,651 ,- ¥) on the first day of Nevember, 1893, and | xe money of ajJl kinds in circulation, 01 Bot included in the treasury holdings, was a) 672,093, 24.27 per capita, upon an timated population of 68,887,000, At sime date there was held In treasnry gold bullion — amount- to 944.615,108.55, and silver bul- Ron which was purchased at a cost of $12%,- 79.998. The purchase of silver bullion inder the act of July 14, 1890, ceased on the | inst day of November, 1893, and up to that PRESIDENT CLEVELAXD. t time there nad been purchased during the ear 11.917,658.78 fine ounces at.a cost of $8.715(5721.32p an average cost of $0 7% per ounce. The total amount of silver pur- chased from the time that law took effect until the repeal of the pur- chasing clause on the date last mentioned was 168,674 682.53 fine ounces, which cost $155,931 002.25, the gla age price per ounce being }, O24 he irate amount of standard silver dollars coinec at the mints of the United States since the passige of the act of February * 1878. is %421.776.408, of which #318 166, were coined under the provisions of that act, $38 531.143 under tbe provis‘ons of the act of July 14, 189), and $5,078,402 under the act providing for the coinage of trade dotlar bullion. ‘I he total coin: age of all metals at our mints during, the last fiscal year consisted of 68,485,220 plec valued at 06,216, 730.06, of which there was $99,474.91 rd coin, $758 in standard silver dollars, 6,02 140.30 in sub- sidiary silver coin and $716,119.26 in ming coin. . “; Te vil ae 2 . ee = ~~ hah lg” aa 2 ‘The year of jubilee. = ‘that they should bring forth him that had cursed out Senay t dwell in the land in safety. _ Shall eat your fill, and dwell therein in safety. - 4 ¥ \ ed ~ ns amb RST Hl ne 7 >2 “ ee a 7 4 i ‘4 ve 7... aa LEVITI wy r or ahh ¢ + Ai - ¥ ‘Wak gh VY ork Se : pea) ae sa a ar * eT saa Eee of the camp, and stone him with stones: and the} _1400._ children of Israel did as the Lorp commanded Moses. yiertia: CHAP XV. 85 Compassion of the poor. 39 The usage of bondmen. 47 The redemption of servants. yA SD the Lorp spake unto Moses in mount Sinai,| 191. saying, 2 ag unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye come into the land which I give you, then shall the land + keep “a sabbath unto the Lorn. |#Heb. rev a Ex. 23.10. || 43. 2 Chron. 7. + 20 3 Six ‘eet thou shalt sow thy field, and six years |e ch. 2. thou shalt prune thy vineyard; and gather in the|2éncnas. frait thereof; oe 4 But in the seventh year shall be a sabbath of rest unto the land, a sabbath for the Lorp: thou shalt neither sow thy field, nor prune thy vineyard. 0 °That which groweth of its own accord of thy|s2 Kings harvest, thou shalt not reap, neither gather the grapes |" { of thy vine undressed: for it is a year of rest unto|t He. the land. nee 6 And the sabbath of the land shall be meat for you; for thee, and for thy servant, and for thy maid, and for thy hired servant, and for thy stranger that sojourneth with thee, 7 And for ay cattle, and for the beast that are in thy land, shall all the increase thereof be meat. 8 And thou shalt number seven sabbaths of years unto thee, seven times seven years; and the space of the seven sabbaths of years shall be unto thee forty and nine years. J Then shalt thou cause the trumpet tof the |+1eb.tma jubilee to sound, on the tenth duy of the seventh| 7°” month, ‘in the day of atonement shall ye make the ech. 23. 24, trumpet sound throughout all your land. i __ 10 And ye shall hallow the fiftieth year, and ¢ PYO-| atsa. 61.2. claim liberty throughout ai/ the land unto all the in- te hee, habitants thereof: it shall be a jubilee unto Vous |edit ‘and ye shall return every man unto his possession, |¢ver.13, and ye shall return every man unto his family. chao the 11 A jubilee shall that fiftieth year be unto you: ‘ye shall not sow, neither reap that which groweth fren 8: of itself in it, nor gather the grapes in it of thy vine undressed. 12 For its the jubilee; it shall be holy unto you: Fye shall eat the increase thereof out of the field. 13 “In the year of this jubilee ye shall return A ver, 10, cr man unto his possession. Num, 26.4 14 And if thou sell aught unto thy neighbour, or buyest aught of tky neighbour’s hand, ‘ye shall not iver. 17. g ver. 6, 7. oppress one another: 1 Sam. 12, 15 “According to the number of years after the|tit 22 jubilee, thou shalt buy of thy neighbour, and accord-|}°";°-8: ing unto the number of years of the fruits he shall|2: sell unto thee : 16 According to the multitude of years thou shalt increase the price thereof, and according to the few- ? ness of years thou shalt diminish the price of it: for according to the number of the years of the fruits doth he sell unto thee. ee hee 17 ‘Yeshall not therefore oppress one another; ™ but|™ "= te thou shalt fear thy God: for I am the Lorp your God. 2 an 18 "Wherefore ye shall do my statutes, and fos keep my judgments, and do them; °and ye shall Pets . ' ; Jer. 93.6, _ 19 And the land shail yield her fruit. and “ye mate q Mati. 6. 20 And if ye shall say, ? What shall we eat the/!s 3. cus, X auaooaoaQqueaaeaeaumqmqQX®*X>:0q®_«_qqqummee eS a Spann I | 1 Kings 9. 2. ee fee i a he ed pie tec ah dae Oe Pe Jaa eS Septal eee a i a ,, way ie . 2 < SD Geen ernie SP SE AS bal Fai ay “oe ee ") t! . ¥ 1 fee Oe eh © ae EY" TS Pe A Cota ad alan tata fReAe Ye. w ‘ea ( xe > rey XY. The redemption of* land. cunist|seventh year? behold, "we shall not sow nor gather —#l._|in our increase: r ver. 4 21 Then I will ‘command my blessing upon you Secu jin the sixth year, and it shall bring forth fruit for 16. 29. three years. #2 Kingy 22 ‘And ye shall sow the eighth year, and eat w Josh, 6. (yet of “old fruit until the ninth year; until her fruits , 12. d : come in ye shall eat of the old store. puteeutep| 29 1 The land shall not be sold || +for ever; for Lunn |\* the land ¢s mine, for ye are’ strangers and sojourners + Deut. 32.) With me. 24 And in all the land of your possession ye shall grant a redemption for the land. 25 4I*If thy brother be waxen poor, and hath sold away some of his possession, and if ‘any of his kin come to redeem it, then shall he redeem that which Ps.86..4- Joel 2. 18. & 3. 2. y 1 Chron. 29.15. Ps. 39. 12. & 119. 19. '1 Pet.2.11./his brother sold. z Ruth 2. 20,&4,4, 6. a See Ruth 3. 2, 9, 12. 26 And if the man have none to redeem it, and t himself be able to redeem it; titep.ne | 2! Then*let him count the years of the sale thereof, rand hath and restore the overplus unto the man to whom he and found /SOld it; that he may return unto his possession. as7 "| 28 But if he be not able to restore i to him, then sig” |that which is sold shall remain in the hand of him ever18. |that hath bought it until the year of jubilee: ‘and in the jubilee it shall go out, and he shall return unto his possession. 29 And if a man sella dwelling-house in a walled city, then he may redeem it within a whole year after it is sold: within a full year may he redeem it. 30 And if it be not redeemed within the space of a full year, then the house that ¢s in the walled city shall be established for ever to him that bought it, throughout his generations; it shall not go out in — sue. | the jubilee. came” | 1 But the houses of the villages which have no wot. |walls round about them, shall be counted as the Num, 86.3: fields of the country: +they may be redeemed, and ke. they shall go out in the jubilee. Mae 39 Notwithstanding “the cities of the Levites, and inn." |the houses of the cities of their possession, may the ever. 28. | Levites redeem at any time. 4. 36, 37. 33 And if ||a man purchase of the Levites, then hana" |the house that was sold, and the city of his posses. fic. [sion ‘shall go out in the year of jubilee; for the houses goes is, {Of the cities of the Levites are their possession i 8.. 9, among the children of Israel. Bee baie | 34 “But /‘the field of the suburbs of their cities may Prov.i4.s1.|not be sold, for it 2s their perpetual possession. Aetsi1.23,| 35 Andif thy brother be waxen poor, and ¢ fallen Tyonnsaztin decay with thee; then thou shalt ¢# relieve him: ed, ees fe be a stranger, or a sojourner; that he Neh. 5.7. |May live with thee. prov. 28:8, 6 “Take thou-no usury of him, or increase; but isi | fear thy God; that thy brother may live with thee. Fasten 37 Thou shalt not give him thy money upon usury, Neh. 5.9. {nor lend him thy victuals for increase. 33. |. 28 “Lam the Lorp your God, which brought you deuttsi.|forth out of the land of Egypt, to give you the land of Canaan, and to be your God. 39 And ‘if thy brother that dwelleth by thee be 2 2 Kings 4.1 Neh. 5. 5, Jer. 34.14. |waxen poor, and be sold unto thee; thou shalt not — + Heb.serve thyselfwith | + compel him to serve as a bond-servant: him with the service, ver.4s, {he shall be with thee, ad shall serve thee unto the bx 114 |year of jubilee: «7% | 41 And ¢hen shall he depart from thee, doth he te So SoA T RN itt Lui tpt SC ape’ iat _ = “ ; hig a SE PACE ge SOY Capen FTE ea ah 40 But as an hired servant, and as a sojourner — mix.21.8.\and his children ™ with him, and shall return unto hig 98 _ The redemption of servants. own family, and "unto the possession of his fathers ~ ghall he return. ae 42 For they are ’my servants which I brought forth ont of the land of Egypt; they shall not be sold tas bond-men. 43 ’Thou shalt not rule over him ‘with rigour, but "shalt fear thy God. 44 Both thy bond-men, and thy bond-maids, Which thou shalt have, shall be of the heathen that . are round about you; of them shall ye buy bond- men and bond-maids. 45 Moreover, of ‘the children of the strangers that do sojourn among you, of them shall ye buy, and _ __ of their families that ere with you, which they begat - in your land: and they shall be your possession. 6 And ‘ye shall take them as an inheritance for your children after you, to inherit them for a pos- session, {they shall be your bond-men for ever: but over your brethren the children of Israel, “ye shall not rule one over another with rigour. 47 {And if a sojourner or a stranger + wax rich oor, and sell himself unto the stranger or sojourner L thee, or to the stock of the stranger’s family : 48 After that he is sold he may be redeemed again; one of his brethren may Yredeem him: 49 Hither his uncle, or his uncle’s son may redeem him, or azy that is nigh of kin unto him of his family may redeem him; or if *he be able, he may redeem himself. 50 And he shall reckon with him that bought him, from the year that he was sold to him, unto the year of jubilee: and the price of his sale shall be accord- ing unto the number of years, “according to the time it of an hired servant shall it be with him. Bt O1 If there be yet many years behind, according ome unto them he shall give agai the price of his re- demption out of the money that he was bought for. i: 52 And if there remain but few years unto the year of jubilee, then he shall count with him, and according unto his years shall he give him again the price of his redemption. 53 And as a yearly hired servant shall he be ever him in thy sight. d4 And if he be not redeemed ||in these years, then “he shall go out in the year of jubilee, doth he, and his children with him. 99 lor ‘unto me the children of Israel are ser- vants, they ave my servants whom I brought forth out of the land of Egypt: I am the Lorp your God. CHAP. XXVI. & A blessing to them that keep the commandments. curse to those that break them. “ty Bt, a 1 Of tdolatry. 14 A E shall make you “no idols nor graven image, neither rear you up a || standing image, neither shall ye set up any || timage of stone in your land, to bow down unto it: for Fam the Lorp your God. 2 {°Ye shall keep my sabbaths, and reverence my sanctuary: I am the Lorp. 3 ‘If ye walk in my statutes and keep my commandments, and do them; _ the land shall yield her increase, and the trees of _ the field shall yield their fruit: 5 And ‘your threshing shall reach unto the vintage, and the vintage shall reach unto the - sowing-time; and “ye shall eat your bread to the fall, and *dwell in your land safely. te Sh Se by thee, and *thy brother that dwelleth by him wax|t With him: and the other shall not rule with rigour]! __ 4 “Then I will give you rain in due season, ‘and|™ Before CHRIST 1491. m ver. 28. over. 55. Rom. 6. 22. 1 Cor. 7.238. 7 Heb. with the sale of a bond-man. p ¥ph. 6.9. Col. 4.1. q ver, 46. Ex. 1. 18. r ver. 17. Ex.1.17, 21. Deut.25.18. Mal. 3. 5. $ 1sa.56.3,6, tIsa. 14, 2. + Heb. ye shall serve your- selves with then. ver. 39, u ver. 43. Heb. his hand obtain, &¢. |) 22. |cl Sam. 2. / ao OO. ver. 26. x ver.45,35. y Neh. 5. 4. zver. 26. aJob7.1. Isa. 16. 14, & 21. 16. Or, by these means. bver. 41. Ex. 21.2, 3, | c ver. 42, ak .20.4,5. Peut. 5. 8. & 16,22. & 27. 15. Pe OTs Or, pidlar | | Or, Sigured stone. + Heb. a stone of picture. b ch. 19. 30. c Deut. 11. Zech. 8.12, Jf Amos 9. 13 g ch, 25.19. Deut.11.15. Joel 2. 19, 26. A ch..25.18. Job 11. 18. Ezek 34.25, 27, 28. 71 Chron, 29 Ps. 29, 11. & 147. 14, Isa. 45. 7. Hag. 2. 9. k Job11.19, Ps 3.5.44.8. Iisa. 35.9. Jer. 30. 10. Bzek.34.25, Hos. 2. 18. Zeph. 3, 13, tHeb.cause to cease. 12 Kings 17. 25. Josh.23.10. o Ex, 2, 25. 2 Kings 13. 23. p Gen. 17. 6. ~ ‘e Neh. 9, 23, Ps, 107.38. | ! Fas tes Rie Before CHRIST 1491, qeh, 25, 22. r Ex. 25, 8. & 29, 45. | Josh.22.19. Ps. 76. 2. Ezek 37.26, 27, 28. Rey. 21. 3. sch. 20. 23. Deut.32.19. #2 Cor.6.16, u Ex. 6. 7. Jer. 7. 23.& 11, 4. & 30. 29 | Ezek.11.20, & 36. 28. w ech. 25.38, 42, 55. zver. 43. 2 Kings 17. 5 + Heb. Upon You. a Deut. 28. €5, 66, 67. & 32, 25. Jer. 15. 8, 4 Deut. 28. 22 a idDent, 28. 33, 51. Job 81. 8. ech, 17.10. | f Deut. 28, 35. Jud. 2.14, | Jer. 19. 7. gPs.106.41, h ver. 36. Ps. 53, 5. Prov. 28.1. #1 Sam.2.5. Ps. 119.164, Prov.24.16. k Isa, 25. 11. & 26. 5. Ezek. 7. 24: & 30. 6. UDeut. 28. Q aos m Ps.127.1. Tsa. 49. 4. |;2 Deut 11. 17. & 28.18. 96, || Hag. 1. 10. Or, at all adventures with me, and so ver. 24. | 0 Deut. 32. 24. 2 Kings 17. 35. Ezek. 5.17. & 14.15. pJudg. 5.6 2 Chron, 15, 5; Isa. 33. 8. Lam. 1, 4. Zech. 7.14. q Jer. 2.30. & 7 2Sam. 22. |.27. Ps. 18. 26. s Ezek. 6. 17.&6.3. & 14. 17.& 29. 8. & 33. 2. tNum. 14. 12; Deut.28.21. Jer. 14. 12. & 24.10. & 29. 17, 18. Amos 4.10. wPs.105.16, y ver.21,24. z Isa. 59.18. & 638.3. & 66, 15. Jer, 21. 5. Ezek. 5.13, 15. & 8. 18. XXVI jand my soul shall not ‘abhor i . titer 3 i 1. Cursings threatened to e disobedien i 6 And ‘I will give peace in the land, and "ye shall hie down, and none shall make you afraid: and I will trid ‘evil beasts out of the land, neither shall “the sword go through your land. 7 And ye shall chase your enemies, and they shall fall before you by the sword. 8 And “five of you shall chase an hundred, and an hundred of you shall put ten thousand to flight: and your enemies shall fall before you by the sword. 9 For I will “have respect unto you, and *make you fruitful, and multiply you, and establish my covenant with you. 10 And ye shall eat %old store, and bring forth {the old because of the new. 11 *And I will set my tabernacle among you: rou. 12 And T will walk nists you, and “will be your God, and ye shall be my people. 13 I am the Lorp your God, which brought you forth out of the land of Egypt, that ye should not be their bondmen, *and I have broken the bands of your yoke, and made you go upright. 14 {But if ye will not hearken unto me, and will not do all these commandments ; 15 And if ye shall *despise my statutes, or if your soul abhor my judgments, so that ye will not do all my commandments, but that ye break my covenant: 16 I also will do this unto you, 1 will even appoint foyer you “terror, °consumption, and the burning ague, that shall ‘consume the eyes, and cause sorrow of heart: and “ye shall sow your seed in vain; for your enemies shall eat it. 17 And ‘I will set my face against you, and /ye shall be-slain before your enemies: 4 ats that hate you shall reign over you, and “ye shall flee when none pursueth you. 18 And if ye will not yet for all this hearken unto me, then I will punish you ‘seven times more for your sins. 19 And I will *break the pride of your power; and I ‘will make your heaven as iron, and your earth as brass: ; 20 And your ™strength shall be spent in vain: for “your land shall not yield her increase, neither Ishall the trees of the land yield their fruits. , 21 {And if ye walk {/contrary unto me, and will not hearken unto me, I will bring seven times more plagues upon you according to your sins. 22 °I will also send wild beasts among you, which shall rob you of your children, and destroy your cattle, and make you few in number, and ’your igh-ways shall be desolate. . 23 And if ye ‘will not-be reformed by me by these things, but will walk contrary unto me; 24 "Then will I also walk contrary unto you, and will punish you yet seven times for your sins. 25 And *I will bring a sword upon you, that shall avenge the quarrel of my covenant: and when ye are gathered together within your cities, ‘I will send the pestilence among you: and ye shall be ;,, delivered into the hand of the enemy. 26 “And when I have broken the staff of your 20. bread, ten women shall bake your bread in one oven, and they shall deliver you your bread again iby weight: and * ye shall eat and not be satisfied. 27 And if ye will not for all this hearken unto me, but walk contrary untome; 28 Then I will walk contrary unto you also *in pe Ta eT ee ae <2 SER Deer MT a, ea ae Ti hee ji Dal wi J } Ue BSE E et : , iy; vn ie ‘ Rea eaey 7 Witt Ts * Daiers f Hy : Sod = 2 Sa ee As har eae aay SSE rk oe fe > enue = Som Sere = ae on Pome aS eee a rheyete plese ches eri tae ie Py ny he aaa a Sy PE OED = - eNOS mais Ot cae en ee Too na ee Rae ea ons fait is ae ; * ? f oy Eads ‘ yee ne eas oe PS Spay ty “- 7) ent oe.) r = ey pst me py ee Con Pw wie A promise to the penitent. fury ; and I, even I, will chastise you seven times for your sins. 2) “And ye shall eat the flesh of your sons, and the flesh of your daughters shall ye eat. 30 And *I will destroy your high places and cut — ead reall ‘ 7 Pt > down your images, and ‘cast your carcasses upon the |i: carcasses of your idols, and my soul shall “abhor you. |: 31 «And Iwill make your cities waste, and “bring | x2. your sanctuaries unto desolation, and I will not smell the savour of your sweet odours. 32 And I will bring the land into desolation :/3 and your enemies which dwell therein shall be/% “astonished at it. 33 And ‘I will scatter you among the heathen, |: and will draw out a sword after you: and your land|3 shall be desolate and your cities waste. Before CHRIST 1491. a@ Deut. 28. Soe 2 Kings 6. 29. izek. 5.10, o4 “Then shall the land enjoy her sabbaths, as long Buck. 9. 6. as it lieth desolate, and ye de in your enemies’ land ;|; even then shall the land rest, and enjoy her sabbaths. 39 Aslongasitlieth desolate it shall rest; because it|é did not rest in your ‘sabbaths, when ye dwelt upon it. 36 And upon them that are left’ alive of you, ™I will send a faintness into their hearts in the land& of their enemies ; and "the sound of a tshaken leaf shall chase them; and they shall flee, as fleeing from a sword; and they shall full, when none pursueth. 37 And “they shall fall one upon another, as it)” were before a sword, when none pursueth: and “yel; shall have no power to stand before your enemies. 98 And ye shall perish among the heathen, and the land of your enemies shall eat you up. 39 And they that are left of you ¢shall pine away in their iniquity in your enemies’ lands; and also in the iniquities of their fathers shall with them. 40 ‘If they shall confess their iniquity, and the} 12 iniquity of their fathers, with their trespass which they trespassed against me, and that also they have! = walked contrary unto me; 41 And ¢hat L also have walked contrary unto them, and have brought them into the land of their enemies ;/ 43. if then their ‘uncircumcised hearts be ‘humbled, and they then accept of the punishment of their iniquity : fe Then will I “remember my covenant with Jacob, and also my covenant with Isaac, and also my covenant with Abraham will I remember; and | will remember the land. 43 “The land also shall be left of them,and shall enjoy her sabbaths, while she lieth desolate without them: |! and they shall accept of the punishment of their ini- quity ; because, even because they «despised my judg- ments, and because their soul abhorred my statutes. 44 And yet for all that, when they be in the land _ of their enemies, “I will not cast them away, neither will I abhor them, to destroy them utterly, and to break my covenant with them: for I am the Lorp their God. 45 But I will ’for their sakes remember the cove- nant of their ancestors, ‘whom I brought forth out of the land of Egypt ‘in the sight of the heathen, - that I might be their God: I am the Lorp. Y 46 ‘These are the statutes, and judgments, and laws, which the Lorp made between him and the chil- dren of Israel /in mount Sinai by the hand of Moses. CHA P.~XXVII. . 1 He that maketh a singular vow must be the Lord’s. aD the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 4% 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say they pine away |’ l & 25. 11,18. h Deut. 28. Ole 1Kings 9.8 Jer. 18. 16. & 19. 8, Ezek. 5.15. 7Deut.4.27. & 28. 64, Ps. 44, 11. Jer. 9. 1%, Ezek.12.15, & 20, 23. & m Ezek.21. 73 12, 45; n ver. 17. | Job 15,21. | | Prov. 28. 1. | + Heb. driven, o Isa. 10, 4, See Judg. 7. 22, Zech, 10.9. r Num.5.7, 1 Kings 8. 33, 35, 47, Neh. 9. 2, Dan. 9. 3,4. Proy.28.13. Lukel5.18, 1 John 1.9, s See Jer.6, 10. & 9. 25, 2 Ezek, 44. 7. Acts 7. 51. Rom. 2. 29, Col. 2. 11. t1 Kings 21. 29, 2 Chron,12. Gripen & 32, 26. & 33, 12, 13. u Ex, 2.24. & 6. 5. Ps. 106. 45. Ezek.16.60. zPs.136,22, y ver.34,35. 2 ver. 15. aDeut.4.31, 2 Kings13. 23 Rom. 11.2. b Rom. 11. 28. cch. 22. 33. & 25, 38, bt d Ps, 98, 2, ||? Num. 18. Ezek. 20,9, 14, 22. e ch. 27, 84. Deut. 6.1.& 12.1.& 38.4. : | ‘ |] b Ex. 30.13. — |p test, de. . ¢ ver.15,19, ted LEVITICUS, XXVIL Concerning vows and their redemption. onkrisr| unto them, “When a man shall make a singular vow, ir |the persons shall be for the Lorp, by thy estimation. 3 And thy estimation shall be, of the male from twenty years old even unto sixty years old; even thy estimation shall be fifty shekels of silver, ’ after the shekel of the sanctuary. 4 And if it be a female; then thy estimation shall be thirty shekels. © And if i be from five years old even unto twenty years old, then thy estimation shall be of the male twenty shekels, and for the female ten shekels. 6 And if # de from a month old even unto five years old, then thy estimation shall be of the male five shekels of silver, and for the female thy estima- tion shall be three shekels of silver, 7 And if i be from sixty years old and above ; if wt be a male, then thy estimation shall be fifteen shekels, and for the female ten shekels. 8 But if he be poorer than thy estimation, then he shall present himself before the priest, and ‘the priest shall value him: according to his ability that vowed shall the priest value him. 9 And if dt be a beast whereof men bring an offer- ing unto the Lorp, all that any man giveth of such unto the Lorp shall be holy. 10 He shall not alter it, nor change it, a good for a bad, or a bad for a good: and if he shall at all change beast for beast, then it and the exchange thereof shall be holy. 1] And if # de any unclean beast, of which they do not offer a sacrifice unto the Lorp, then he shall present the beast. before the priest : 12 And the priest shall value it, whether it be good or bad: tas thou valuest it who art the priest, so shall it be. 13 ‘But if he will at all redeem it, then he shall add a fifth part thereof unto thy estimation. | 14 {And when a man shall sanctify his house to ée holy unto the Lorp, then the priest shall estimate lit, whether it be good or bad: as the priest shall estimate it, so shall it stand. 15 “And if he that sanctified it will redeem his |house, then he shall add the fifth part of the money of thy estimation unto it, and it shall be his. a Num.6,2, See Jud. 11,30,51,39. 1 Sam. 1. 11, 28 + Heb. according to thy estt- maziton, O d ver. 18, 16 And if a man shall sanctify unto the Lorp some ~ part of a field of his possession, then thy estimation shall be according to the seed thereof: ||'‘an homer of barley seed shall be valued at fifty shekels of silver. 17 If he sanctify his field from the year of jubilee, according to thy estimation it shall stand. 18 But ifhe sanctify his field after the Jubilee, then the priest shall ‘reckon unto him the money according to the years that remain, even unto the year of the jubilee, and it shall be abated from thy estimation. 19 / And if he that sanctified the field will in any wise redeem it, then he shall add the fifth part of the money of thy estimation. unto it, and it shall be assured to him. 20 And if he will not redeem the field, or if he have sold the field to another man, it shall not be redeemed any more. 21 But the field, * when it goeth out in the jubilee, shall be holy unto the Lorp, as a field “devoted : ‘the possession thereof shall be the priest’s. 22 And if a man sanctify unto the Lorp a field which he hath bought, which 7s not of the fields of || Or, the land of an homer, dc. ech. 25. 15, 16. F ver. 18. g ch. 25.10, 28, 31. h ver. 28. 14. Ezek.44,29, John 1. 17.|| ¥.eh- 26.10) his possession ; J ch. 25.4, Ll Ver. 18. 23 ‘Then the priest shall reckon unto him the worth 96 ~ session, shall be- sold or redeemed : every devoted a te tabernacle of testimony, and over all the vessels/: eS es L alg ee —- WV ¢ 4 its : [Aen Se ni pale ig ica ay eh See ab fey AQ 0a,” ~ NUM a ac * * 7 oe Os 4 . -"" a -_ nes 3 wee ban Ge A ar Vey MASS “Sa ; he tribes. Moses and Aaron numbered, and the princes of Israel, being twelve men: each one was for the house of his fathers. 45 So were all those that were numbered of the twenty years old and pe all that were able to go forth to war in Israel; ; 46 Even all they that were numbered, were “six |ars.se.z. hundred thousand and three thousand and five hun-|{3°s; dred and fifty. ret hess 47 But ‘the Levites, after the tribe of their (ch. 2 $8, fathers, were not numbered among them. Le 28 at 48 For the Lorp had spoken unto Moses, sa ing, | soo” _ 49 *Only thou shalt not number the tribe of EVI, | keh. 2. 33. neither take the sum of them among the children|**"™ of Israel : peat 00 ‘But thou shalt appoint the Levites over. the ch 3.7, 8. 26, 27, 33, aes F 2 ae f : es P . } < ste ale Ss Non oP a bh ] A ye OF BE aS ERS, IT. The order of the tribes in their tents. tribe of Zebulun, were fifty and seven thousand and onnist llcuntsr| thereof, and over all things that belong to it: they “ four hundred. ~ jt | 1. _ {shall bear the tabernacle, and all the vessels thereof, Rak 7 Of in children of Joseph, namely, of AS mech. 3.23, and ihe. shall minister unto it, "and shall encamp children of raim, by their generations, after their “round about the tabernacle. families, by the house ‘of their fathers, according to yctt047,/_ OL "And when the tabernacle setteth forward, the the number of the names, from twenty years old Levites shall take it down; and when the tabernacle and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; gs tiaax 28 to be pitched, the Levites shall set it up: °and Beep teuiciian vee ioe Date olden often eee r Pp 1, were nd the children of Israel shall pite elr hundred. peh22e./ tents, #every man by his own camp, and every man 34 {Of the children of Manasseh by their gene- by his own standard, throughout dia hosts. rations, after their families, by the ‘house of their q ver. 50, 03 7But the Levites shall pitch round about the fathers, according to the number of the names, from ei s|tabernacle of testimony; that there be no ‘wrath twenty years old and upward, all that were able to 16.46. Jupon the congregation of the children of Israel - ‘and aes to a : es ‘ Pee Levites shall keep the charge of the tabernacle 35 Those that were numbered of t em, even 0 1% 8.94, 35,/0f testimony. the tribe of Manasseh, were thirty and two thousand eee *| oO4 And the children of Israel did according to all and two hundred. /3,4. |that the Lorp commanded Moses, so did they. 36 Of the children of Benjamin, by their gene- 23, 33 CHAP. II rations, after their families, by the house of their 13 10. The order of the inte in thet tents. fathers, according to the number of the names, from ND the Lorp spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, twenty years old and upward, all that were able to 4 saying, go forth to war; rach.1.52.] 2 “Kvery man of the children of Israel shall pitch 37 Those that were numbered of them, even of by his own standard, with the ensign of their father’s the tribe of Benjamin, were thirty and five thousand Heb. over house: +’far off about the tabernacle of the congre- and four hundred. bJosh.3.4.|@ation shall they pitch. 38 TOf the children of Dan, by their generations 3 And. on the east side toward the rising of the after their families, by the house of their fathers, ac- sun shall they of the standard of the camp of Judah es to the number of the names, from twenty years ech. 10.14.) pitch throughout their armies: and ‘Nahshon the son meee Se ae a all that were see to Be a to war F 1 Chron. 2 oe eg ae shall be captain of the children of nose that were numbered of them, even o Matt.1.4, |J Udah. the tribe of Dan, were threescore and two thousand a, "°»| 4 And his host, and those that were numbered and seven hundred. : 7% of them, were threescore and fourteen thousand and 40 Of the children of Asher, by their genera- six hundred. tions, after their families, by the house of their 0 And those that do pitch next unto him, shall be fathers, according to the number of the names, from the tribe of Issachar: and Nethaneel the son of twenty years old and upward, ail that were able to Zuar shall be captain of the children of Issachay. go forth to war; 6 And his host, and those that were numbered 41 Those that were numbered of them, even of thereof, were fifty and four thousand and four hundred. the tribe of Asher, were forty and one thousand and 7 Then the tribe of Zebulun: and Eliab the son ae ar ae ae es of oe og fee the Regie of ee e children of Naphta roughout their nd his host, and those that were numberec ees after ee funles, by the house of Nee were fifty and seven thousand and four ~ their fathers, according-to the number of the names undred. from twenty years old and upward, all that were 9 All that were numbered in the camp of Judah able to go forth to war; were an hundred thousand and fourscore thousand 43 Those that were numbered of them, even of and six thousand and four hundred throughout their the tribe of Naphtali, were fifty and three thousand doh, 10.14./arIMIes: “these shall first set forth. and four hundred. 10 On the south side shall be the standard of 44 *These are those that were numbered, which | «n.2664. the camp of Reuben according to their armies: and the captain of the children of Reuben shall be Elizur the son of Shedeur. 11 And his host, and those that were numbered thereof, were forty and six thousand and five hundred. 2 And those which pitch by him shall be the tribe of Simeon: and the captain of the children of Simeon shall be Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai. 13 And his host, and those that were numbered of it them, were fifty and nine thousand and three hundred. 7 14 Then the tribe of Gad: and the captain of the |Dewe. |Sons of Gad shall be Eliasaph the son of || Reuel. af ||nadre| 15 And his host, and those that were numbered 2 0% lof them, were forty and five thousand and six hun- “ dred and fifty. a 16 All that were numbered in the camp of Reuben ah were an hundred thousand and fifty and one thousand Se and four hundred and fifty, throughout their armies» ee ech. 10.18.]*and they shall set forth an the second rank. 5 Pte rT Ae < a 4 Ve The order of the tribes in their tents. 17 9’Then the tabernacle of the congregation shall set forward with the camp of the Levites, in the midst of the camp: as they encamp, so shall they set forward, every man in his place by their _ gtandards. 18 {On the west side shall be the standard of the camp of Ephraim, according to their armies: and the captain of the sons of Ephraim shall be Hlishama the son of Ammihud. 19 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were forty thousand and five hundred. 20 And by hin shall be the tribe of Manasseh: and the captain of the children of Manasseh shall be Gamaliel He son of Pedahzur. 21 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were thirty and two thousand and two hundred. 22 Then the tribe of Benjamin: and the captain of the sons of Benjamin shadl be Abidan the son of Gideoni. 23 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were thirty and five thousand and four hundred. 24 All that were numbered of the camp of Eph- raim were an hundred thousand and eight thousand shall go forward in the third rank. 25 {The standard of the camp of Dan shad/ be on the north side by their armies: and the captain of the children of Dan shall be Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai. 26 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were threescore and twu thousand and seven hundred. : 27 And those that encamp by him shell be the tribe of Asher: and the captain of the children of Asher shail be Pagiel the son of Ocran. 28 And his host,and those that were numbered of them, were forty and one thousand and five hundred. 29 J Then the tribe of Naphtali: and the captain of the children of Naphtali shadi be Ahiva the son of Hnan. 80 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were fifty and three thousand and four hundred. 41 All they that were numbered in the camp of Dan were an hundred thousand and fifty and seven thousand and six hundred: ‘they shall go hindmost with their standards. 32 {These are those which were numbered of the children of Israel by the house of their fathers: ‘all those that were numbered of the camps through- out their hosts, were six hundred thousand and three thousand and five hundred and fifty. 33 But *the Levites were not numbered among the children of Israel; as the Lorp commanded Sioses. 34 And the children of fsrael did according to all that the Lorp commanded Moses: ‘so they pitched jte by their standards, and so they set forward, every one after their families, according to the house of their fathers. CATAPs i, 5 The Levites are given to the pricsts for the service of the tabernacle. ee also are the generations of Aaron. and Moses, in the day that the Lorp spake with Moses in mount Sinai. 2 And these are the names of the sons of Aaron;| Nadab the “first-born, and Abihu, Hleazar, and Ithamar. 3 These are the names of the sons of Aaron, ’the priests which were anointed, + whom he consecrated to minister in the priest’s office. 98 and an hundred, throughout their armies: and they |s ch-1022. Before CHRIST)]|/CHRIST 1 490. Jf ch. 10.17, || ¢ Lev. 10. 1. 21, ch. 26, 61. Ach. 10.25, t Ex. 38.26, ch. 1, 46. & 11. 21, ‘eh. 1, 47, 1491, a Ex, 6, 23. b Ex. 28.41. Ley. 8. + Heb. whose hand ne filled, » Leviles’ service. Before | ol. | when they offered strange fire before the Lorp, in the wilderness of Sinai, and they had no children: and Eleazar and Ithamar ministered in the priest’s 2.2.” | office in the sight of Aaron their father. _ 5 And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, aer.8.6.| “Bring the tribe of Levi near, and present them before Aaron the -priest, that they may minister unto him. 7 And they shall keep his charge, and the charge of the whole congregation before the tabernacle of ¢ See ch. 1./ the congregation, to do ‘the service of the tabernacle. 15, 24,26.| 8 And they shall keep all the instruments of the tabernacle of the congregation, and the charge of the children of Israel, to do the service of the tabernacle. 9 And ‘thou shalt give the Levites unto Aaron and to his sons: they ave wholly given unto him out of the children of Israel. 10 And thou shalt appoint Aaron and his sons, gh. 18.7.'¢and they shall wait on their peste office: “and the z.1-51. stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death. a 11 And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 12 And I, behold, if have taken the Levites from among the children of Israel, instead of all the first- born that openeth the matrix among the children of Israel: therefore the Levites shall be mine; rEx.13.2.) 13 Because ‘all the first-born are mine; ‘for on ‘ithe day that I smote all the first-born in the land of EKeypt, [ hallowed unto me all the first-born in |Israel, both man and beast: mine they shall be: I am the Lor. 14 {And the Lorp spake unto Moses in the wil- derness of Sinai, saying, 15 Number the children of Levi after the house jmrer33. (of their fathers, by their families: “every male from “la month old and upward shalt thou number thein. 16 And Moses numbered them according to the + word of the Lorp, as he was commanded. . 17 “And these were the sons of Levi, by their t ver. 41. ch. 8. 16, 18. 6. i Bx, 13.12, 15. ch. 8. 17, + Heb, mouth. ntren 46,11 acer, Mames; Gershon, and Kohath, and Merari. tChron6./ 18 And these wre the names of the sons of Ger- 1,16,& 23.6. | oxx. 6.17. shon by their families; °Libni, and Shimei. 19 And the sons of Kohath by their families; pBx.618.}? Atpram, and Izehar, Hebron, and Uzziel. qus.6.19.| YO ¢And the sons of Merari by their families ; |Mahli, and Mushi: these ee the families of the Levites, according to the house of their fathers. 21 Of Gershon was the family of the Libnites, and the family of the Shimites: these are the families of the Gershonites. 22, Those that were numbered of them, accordin to the number of all the males, from a month ol and upward, even those that were numbered of them, were seven thousand and five hundred. r ch. 1. 53. behind the tabernacle westward. 24 And the chief of the house of the father of the Gershonites shail be Eliasaph the son of Lael. sch, 4, 24, 25, 26. t Ex, 25, 9. u Ex. 26, 1. a Ex. 26.7, 1. y Bx.26.36. | tabernacle of the congregation shall be ‘the taber- nacle, and “the tent, *the covering thereof, and ’the hanging for the door of the tabernacle of the con- ereoation, 26 And *the hangings of the court, and ‘the cur tain for the door of the court, which ¢s by the taber- z Ex. 27. 9. a Ex.27.16. b Ex. 36,18. - of it, for all the service thereof. ; og | 27 [And of Kohath was the family of the Am. 4 And Nadab and Abihu died before the Lorp, 23 "The families of the Gershonites shall pitch 25 And ‘the charge of the sons of Gershon in the © nacle, and by the altar round about, and *the cords ¢ t san ee, Aa ” E PEAS SST OR Pe te cee Od te am » a i +r ae ___two hundred and threescore and thirteen, of the The number of the Merarites, ete. children of Israel; and the cattle of the Levites, Pe Oe ae ee him, all the first-born among the children of Israel. - NUMBERS, ramites, and the family of the Izeharites, and the Pei pia family of the Hebronites, and the family of the Uz-| 149°. zielites: these are the families of the Kohathites. _ 28 In the number of all the males from a month an 18 18. Fefor old and upward, were eight thousand and six hun- Laren tre dred, keeping the charge of the sanctuary. ch. 18. 16, Ezek.45.12. 29 “The families of the sons of Kohath shall pitch j den. 1. 53. on the side of the tabernacle southward. 30 And the chief of the house of the father of the families of the Kohathites shall be Elizaphan the son Uzziel. 31 And ‘their charge shall be Sthe ark, and &the|een. 4.15. table, and “the candlestick, and ‘the altars, and thel?; we. 26.23 vessels of the sanctuary wherewith they minister, |i 274" and *the hanging, and all the service thereof. roe uae 32 And Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest shall be chief over the chief of the Levites, and have the oversight of them that keep the charge of the sane- ett 33 TOf Merari was the family of the Mahlites, and the family of the Mushites: these are the fami. lies of Merari. 34 And those that were numbered of them, accord- ing to the number of all the males from a month old and upward, were six thousand and two hundred. 35 And the chief of the house of the father of the b ver.46,47. > c ver, 48, _——____ ——— So a SSS oo (sere Ss . a See ch. families of Merari was Zuriel the son of Abihail: ‘¢hesp|1en.1.4, Tce aa. | shall pitch on the side of the tabernacle northward. ee 6 And t+”™under the custody and charge of the |treb.te |, ver.15. | sons of Merari shall be the boards of the tabernacle. ieee Moyet, and the bars thereof, and the pillars thereof, and|”%+%4|| the sockets thereof, and all the vessels thereof, and | all that serveth thereto, | 37 And the pillars of the court round about, and PE their sockets, and their pins, and their cords. eae 38 "But those that encamp before the tabernacle |n«n. 1.53. Dee toward the east, even before the tabernacle of the congregation eastward, shall be Moses, and Aaron flex. 25.13. and his sons, ’keeping the charge of the sanctuary, }>b.18.5. ||) nx 95, for the charge of the children of Israel; and ‘the|prer.1.8 |] 72220. stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death. [7 ® [ Or, pour 39 ‘All that were numbered of the Levites, which |r see ch, || # withal. Moses and Aaron numbered at the commandment |*" of the Lorp, throughout their families, all the males from a month old and upward, were twenty and two ousand. 40 And the Lorn said unto Moses, ‘Number all! ver- 35. | amos. the first-born of the males of the children of Israel, 37, 38. from a month old and upward, and take the number of their names. 41 ‘And thou shalt take the Levites for me (I am tver.12,45, the Lorp) instead of all the first-born among the kEx.30.1,8. instead of all the firstlings among the cattle of the children of Israel. 42 And Moses numbered, as the Lorp commanded 43 And all the first-born males by the number of names, from a month old and upward, of those that were numbered of them, were twenty and two thou- sand two hundred and threescore and thirteen. 44 ‘| And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 45 “Take the Levites instead of all the first-horn| uver1241. among the children of Israel, and the cattle of the Levites instead of their cattle; and the Levites shall be mine: I am the Lorp. 46 And for those that are to be *redeemed of the | Or, Bowls. 2 Ex.32.18, ch. 18,15, e CHRIST JAG. y ver.39,43. IV. Age and time of the Leviles’ service. first-born of the children of Israel, “which are more than the Levites: 47 Thou shalt even take «five shekels apiece by the poll, after the shekel of the sanctuary shait thou take them: “the shekel ds twenty gerahs. 48 And thou shalt give the money, wherewith the odd number of them is to be redeemed, unte Aaron and to his sons. 49 And Moses took the redemption-money of them that were over and above them that were re- deemed by the Levites : 00 Of the first-born of the children of Israel took he the money; ’a thousand three hundred and three. scoreand five shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary : Ol And Moses ‘gave the money of them that were redeemed unto Aaron, and to his sons, according to the word of the Lorp, as the Lorp commanded Moses. CHAP. IV. 1 The age and time of the Levites’ service. 17 The office of the priests. ND the Lorp spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying, 2 Take the sum of the sons of Kohath from among the sons of Levi, after their families, by the house of their fathers ; 3 “From thirty years old and upward, even until fifty years old, all that enter into the host, to do the work in the tabernacle of the congregation. 4 *This shall be the service of the sons of Kohath in the tabernacle of the congregation, about ‘the most holy things. 6 And when the camp setteth forward, Aaron shall come, and his sons, and they shall take down “the covering vail, and cover ‘the ark of testimony with it: 6 And shall put thereon the covering of badgers’ skins, and shall spread over i a cloth wholly of blue, and shall put in “the staves thereof. 7 And upon the ‘table of shew-bread they shall spread a cloth of blue, and put thereon the dishes, and the spoons, and the bowls, and covers to || cover withal: and the continual bread shall be thereon: 8 And they shall spread upon them a cloth of scarlet, and cover the same with a covering of badgers’ skins, and shall put in the staves thereof. 9 And they shall take a cloth of blue, and cover the “candlestick of the light, ‘and his lamps, and his tongs, and his snuff-dishes, and all. the oil-vessels thereof, wherewith they minister unto it: 10 And they shall put it, and all the vessels thereof, within a covering of badgers’ skins, and shall put 2 upon a bar. ; 1 And upon ‘the golden altar they shall spread a cloth of blue, and cover it with a covering of badgers’ skins, and shall put to the staves thereof: 12 And they shall take all the instruments of minis- try, wherewith they minister in the sanctuary, and put them in a cloth of blue, and cover them with a co« vering of badgers’ skins, and shall put them ona bar. 13 And they shall take away the ashes from the altar, and spread a purple cloth thereon: 14 And they shall put upon it all the vessels thereof, wherewith they minister shout it, even the censers, the flesh-hooks, and the shovels, and the | basins, all the vessels of the altar; and they shall spread upon it a covering of badgers’ skins, and put to the staves of it. 15 And when Aaron and his sons have made an end of covering the sanctuary, and all the vessels of the : ‘the sons of Kohath shall come to bear e: ™but they “fifty years old shalé thou number them, every one of Merari, according to _ the son of Aaron the priest. “A ae a nay = Ne gee SN Oy See Hare Vat bi ight PAR Pi De * . office of the priests. € Before sanctuary, as the camp is to set forward ; after that,|,2,, 1490. _—_————_ Uch. 7. 9. & 10. 21, Deut. 31 9. 28am. 6.13. 1Chron. 15, shall not touch any holy thing. lest they die. "These things are the burden of the sons of Kohath in the tabernacle of the congregation. 16 {And to the office of Hleazar the son of Aaron 215. the priest pertaineth ’the oil for the light, and thelsar™ sweet incense, and ‘the daily meat-offering, and the | {02 ”: ranointing oil, and the oversight of all the taber-|"< 3% nacle, and of all that therein 7s, in the sanctuary, | Mer. 24 2 | and in the vessels thereof. q Ex.20.40, 17 And the Lorp spake unto Moses and unto|”*“°™ Aaron, saying, 18 Cut ye not off the tribe of the families of the Kohathites from among the Levites : 19 But thus do unto them, that’ they may live, and not die, when they approach unto ‘the most holy | vor. 4 things: Aaron and his sons shall go in, and appoint them every one to his service and to his burden: 20 ‘But they shall not go in to see when the holy | see ex. | things are covered, lest they die. 1 $am.6.19, oT And the Lorn spake unto Moses, saying, 22 Take also the sum of the sons of Cers 10n, throughout the houses of their fathers, by their families ; 23 “From thirty years old and upward until fifty | «ver. 3. ears old shalt thou number them; all that entér in ¢to perform the service, to do the work in the tabernacle of the congregation. 24 This zs the service of the families of the Ger- shonites, to serve, and for || burdens: 25 And *they shall bear the curtains of the taber- nacle, and the tabernacle of the congregation, his + TIeb. to war the warfare. | Or, ourriage. x ch. 3, 25, 26, covering, and the covering of the badgers’ skins that 2s above upon it, and the hanging for the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, 26 And the hangings of the court, and the hang- ing for the door of the gate of the court, which 2s by the tabernacle and by the altar round about, and their cords, and all the instruments of their service, and all that is made for them: so shall they serve. 27 At the tappointment of Aaron and his sons shall |+ me. be all the service of the sons of the Gershonites, in|” all their burdens, and in all their service: and ye shall appoint unto them in charge all their burdens. 28 This is the service of the families of the sons of Gershon in the tabernacle of the congregation : and their charge shall be under the hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest. 29 As for the sons of Merari, thou shalt number them after their families, by the house of their fathers ; 30 ’From thirty years old and upward even unto y ver. 8. that entereth into the + service, to do the work of the tabernacle of the congregation. 31 And *this 7s the charge of their burden, according to all their service in the tabernacle of the conegre- gation; “the boards of the tabernacle, and the bars a Bx.26.16. thereof, and the pillars thereof, and sockets thereof, 32 And the pillars of the court round about, and their sockets, and their pins, and their cords, with all their instruments, and with all their service : and by name ye shall ’reckon the instruments of b Bx.38.21 the charge of their burden. 33 This ds the service of the families of the sons all their service, in the taber- nacle of the congregation, under the hand of Ithamar + Heb. warfare. | z ch. 3. 36, 37. 100 ‘ #Cor6.161 4 And the children of Israel did so, and put them A? eye bE! ee ee Ng 8.) Before CHRIST 1490. ————_ 34 T°And Moses and Aaron and the chief of the congregation numbered the sons of the Kohathites after their families, and after the house of their fathers, ; 35 From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, every one that entereth into the service, for the work in the tabernacle of the congregation: 36 And those that were numbered of them by their families were two thousand seven hundred and fifty. . | 37 These were they that were numbered of the- families of the Kohathites, all that might do service in the tabernacle of the congregation, which Moses and Aaron did number according to the command- ment of the Lorp by the hand of Moses. 38 And those that were numbered of the sons of Gershon, throughout their families, and by the house of their fathers, 39 From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, every one that entereth into the service, for the work in the tabernacle of the con- eregation, 40 Even those that were numbered of them,throu gh- out their families, by the house of their fathers, were - two thousand and six hundred and thirty. 41 “These are they that were numbered of the families of the sons of Gershon, of all. that might do service in the tabernacle of the congregation, whom Moses and Aaron did number aceording to the commandment of the Lorp. 42 J And those that were numbered of the fami- lies of the sons of Merari, throughout their families, by the house of their fathers, 43 From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, every one that entereth into the service, for the work in the tabernacle of the congregation | 44 Even those that were numbered of them after their families, were three thousand and two hundred. 45 These be those that were numbered of the families of the sons of Merari, whom Moses and Aaron numbered ‘according to the word of the Lorp by the hand of Moses. 46 All those that were numbered of the Levites, whom Moses and Aaron and the chief of Israel num- bered, after their families, and after the house of their fathers, 47 / From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old, every one that came to do the ser- vice of the ministry, and the service of the burden in the tabernacle of the congregation, 48 Even those that were numbered of them, were eight thousand and five hundred and fourscore. 49 According to the commandment of the Lorp they were numbered by the hand of Moses, Fevery one according to his service, and according to his burden: thus were they numbered of him, “as the Lorp commanded Moses. CHAP. V. 5 Restitution is to be made in trespasses. 11 The trial of jealousy. ene the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, : 2 Command the children of Israel, that they giev.153/put out of the camp every “leper, and every one 1 |that hath an *issue, and whosoever is defiled by the elev 211| dead : vio i113, 9 Both male and female shall ye put out, without #31. [the camp shall ye put them; that they defile not dtev.26. itheir camps, “in the midst whereof I dwell. | c Ver. 2, @ ver. 22. é€ ver. 29. SJ: ver. 3,23. 380. g ver. 15, 4, 31. h ver. 1,21, — ? re NUMBERS, i / oaks Rohat ites, Gershonites, e con: wml Loo + %, ~ ¥ POA A ee mS ee : RR See ELS Se Nile il ee | ” 7 a2 es : Pr her before the Lorn: _ offering of memorial in her hands, sae tte faa ane - J into thy bowels, thigh to rot. — amen. — 4 a te mt out without the camp: as the Lorp ses, so did the children of Israel. & And the Lorp spake unto Moses. saying, 6 Speak unto the children of Israel, ‘When a man or woman shall commit any sin that men commit, to do a trespass against the Lorp, and that person be guilty ; : Then they shall confess their sin which they have done: and he shall recompense his trespass ‘with the principal thereof, and add unto it the fifth ‘Gal thereof, and give unto him against whom he ath trespassed. 8 But if the man have no kinsman to recompense the trespass unto, let the trespass be recompensed unto the Loxd, even to the priest; besides “the ram spake unto Mo- & 26, 40, h Lev. 6.6, of the atonement, whereby an atonement shall be|"®"* made for him. 9 And every ll ‘offering of all the holy things of | jor, reave. the children of Israel, which they bring unto the |7er os priest, shall be his. 10 And every man’s hallowed things shall be his :/5;' whatsoever any man giveth the priest, it shall be “his. chi Il {And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 12 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto]: them, If any man’s wife go aside, and commit a trespass against him, 13 And a man ‘lie with her carnally, and it be}? hid from the eyes of her husband, and be kept close, and she be deliled, and there be no witness against her, neither she be taken with the manner ; 14 And the spirit .of jealousy come upon him, and he be jealous of his wife, and she be defiled : or if the spirit of jealousy come upon him, and he be jealous of his wife, and she be not defiled : 15 Then shall the man bring his wife unto the priest, and he shall bring her offering for her, the tenth part of an ephah of barley-meal; he shall pour no oil upon it, nor put frankincense thereon ; for it ws an offering of jealousy, an offering of memorial, "bringing iniquity to remembrance. 16 And the priest shall bring her near, and set|?/ 17 And the priest shall take holy water in an earthen vessel; and of the dust that is in the floor of the tabernacle the priest shall take, and put 7 into the water : 18 And the priest shall set the woman before the Lorp, and uncover the woman’s head, and put the which 7s the jealousy-offering: and the priest shall have in his hand the bitter water that causeth the curse : 19 And the priest shall charge her by an oath, and say unto the woman, If no man have lain with thee, 22, And this water that causeth the curse “shall go p Ps. 109. to make thy belly to swell, and thy|’ ~*And the woman shall say, Amen, g Deut. 21. a Sse ; rR i “a 7 ” wee bi et Sale apie diam eis 2 ; P { big ae PD ee ae , * oe is y , q ‘ 6% G a ns rege 4 PEMA ee eer A, 4! + wend r= tbe . ee S = “ ey Ee yee - Fei gas Ores r — WS =o Pn heal . at * SE Eat Sp? aw ; Pus poset Saya ee Ms Cree on pik . NUM Lhe trial of jealousy. | Sf Lev. 5. 5. Josh, 7, 19, g Lev. 6. 5, Ans yiagie Soe P . - - eset 5 ; SE. 6 tm MSY ye Ss Poa ‘ ih Yu ae fet 7 ey oe Mle she 4 Lee yr; werd oH “bh Toads Wie e Bihe Be eee a ae ay Re 8 dee ys Novy iP AL. i Meet ~ Cars, i+ ih. ON Seay 9) SYS ’ ° ¢ oe ae cle fs Wes Sout & % re eal) > “oa s : ‘The law of the Nazarites, onrist|, 23 And the priest shall write these curses in a _1i%_j} book, and he shall blot ¢hem out with the bitter water : 24 And he shall cause the woman to drink the bitter water that causeth the curse: and the water that causeth the curse shall enter into her, and be- come bitter. 25 Then-the priest shall take the jealousy-offer- rter.s2r.|ing out of the woman’s hand, and shall "wave the . offering before the Lorn, and offer it upon the altar: 26 *And the priest shall take an handful of the offering, even the memorial thereof, and burn 7 upon the altar, and afterward shall cause the woman to drink the water. 27 And when he hath made her to drink the water, then it shall come to pass, that, if she be defiled, the water that causeth the curse shall enter into her, and become bitter, and her belly shall swell, and her j.|/¢Deut.28. |thigh shall rot: and the woman ‘shall be a curse 37 among her people. Jer.24.9.¢| _ 29 Andif the woman be not defiled, but be clean ; 72-1822.) then she shall be free, and shall conceive seed. ch. | 29 This ds the law of jealousies, when a wife goeth ade to another “instead of her husband, and is de- ed ; 30 Or when the spirit of jealousy cometh upon him, and he be jealous over his wife, and shall set the woman before the Lorp, and the priest shall execute upon her all this law. 31 Then shall the man be guiltless from iniquity, and this woman *shall bear her iniquity. CAA Et Vl 1_ The law of the Nazarites. 22 The form of blessing the people, Ar the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say ton mere Junto them, When either man or woman shall I| “sepa: Nazarites. |vate themselves to vow a vow of a N azarite, to sepa: Ps. 83. 9, 1 & ver. 19, xz Lev. 20. 17, 19, 20., Lev.27.2. ; judg. 135,|rate themselves unto the Lorp : Ron | 3 °He shall separate himself from wine and strong ims. drink, and shall drink no vinegar of wine, or vinegar {ke 1.15. of strong drink, neither shall he drink any liquor of grapes, nor eat moist Bree or dried. lor. Waza} 4 All the days of his [lseparation shall he eat no. fitebevme| thing that is made of the tT vine-tree, from the ker- Yuewine. nels even to the husk. O All the days of the vow of his Separation there cIuag. 13, Shall no ‘razor come upon his head : until the days Tsamit| b€ fulfilled, in the which he separateth himself unto ~ |the Lorp, he shall be holy, and shall let the locks of the hair of his head grow. 6 All the days that he separateth himself unto atey.21, {the Lorp, “he shall come at no dead body. and if thou hast not gone aside to uncleanness If evrth jor, being || 2. nu, |, / ‘He shall not make himself unclean for his another instead of thy husband, be thou free from] jouer of Mey. o13,|father, or for his mother, for his brother, or for his oda ee ey ee oe Sa i eee band, zi eae re ey oD Nee the tconsecration of u OU Hast gone aside to another mstea Hed. || + Heb. Is God 7s upon his head. ib es _ of thy husband, and if thou be defiled, and some nde ty “owe) 8 All the days of his separation he 7s holy unto man have lain with thee besides thy eas : ; the Lorn. vine 21 Then the priest shall ” charge the woman with |» sos. 6. 9 And if any man die very sudden y by him, and an oath of cursing, and the priest shall say unto the 1 Sam, 14. -|he hath defiled the head of his consecration ; then — woman, *the Lorb make thee a curse and an oath|™, 10,90 7 Acts1s. |he shall shave his head in the day of his cleansing, g. among thy people, when the Lorp doth make thy }gJe" |/38 £2124. on the seventh day shall he shave it. thigh to trot, and thy belly to swell; 1He)- Fao tey.s.1.| 10 And £on the eighth day he shall bring two tur. 16. 1i,29|tles, or two young pigeons, to the priest. to the “"**: | door of the tabernacle of the congregation : 11 And the priest shall offer the one for a sin-offer- ing, and the other for a bumt-offering, and make an 1 and have done trespass against her husband, that. ‘ oS The form of blessing the people. — | a he princes. atonement for him, for that he sinned by the dead,|o#eTSrllonniar LORD, six covered wagons, and twelve oxen; a wagon and shall hallow his head that same da the days of his eeTetone are fulfilled, he shall be Before 1490. 12 And he shall consecrate unto the Lorp the days of his separation, and shall bring a Jamb of the first year “for a trespass-offering : but the days that] iter.s.6. were before shall tbe lost, because his separation |+ tev. san was defiled. 13 J And this zs the law of the Nazarite : ‘When t Acts 21, 26, S] brought unto the door of the tabernacle of the con- gregation : 14 And he shall offer his offering unto the Lorn, one he-lamb of the first year without blemish for a _burnt-offering, and one ewe-lamb of the first year without blemish *for a sin-offering, and ene ram with- ut blemish ‘for peace-offerings, 15. And a basket of unleavened bread, "cakes of fine flour mingled with oil, and wafers of unleavened bread “anointed with oil, and their meat-offering and their ’drink-offerings. 16 And the priest shall bring them before the Lorp, and shall offer his sin-offermg, and his burnt- offering : 17 And he shall offer the ram for a sacrifice of ‘peace-offerings unto the Lorp, with the basket of unleavened bread: the priest shall offer also his meat-offering, and his drink-offering. 18 #And the Nazarite shall shave the head of his separation at the door of the tabernacle of the con- eregation, and shall take the hair of the head of his separation, and put 7¢ in the fire which zs under the sacrifice of the peace-offerings. 19 And the priest shall take the ?sodden shoulder of the ram, and one unleavened cake out of the basket, and one unleavened. wafer, and “shall put}, xx.20.23, (hem upon the hands of the Nazarite, after the hair|”* of his separation is shaven : 2) And the preey shall wave them for a wave- offering before the Lorp: ‘this ¢s holy for the priest, with the wave-hreast, and heave-shoulder : and after ‘that, the Nazarite may drink wine. 21 This zs the law of the Nazarite who hath vowed, and of his offering unto the Lorp for his separation, besides ¢haf that his hand shall get: according to the vow which he vowed, so he must do after the law of his separation. 22 {And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, = |Pos tar. 23 Speak unto Aaron and unto his sons, saying, |Jobu271). 27, 32. 1 Ley. 3, 6. m Lev. 2,4. nm Ex. 29,2. o ch. 15, 5, 7, 10. p Acts 21, JA, q 1 Sam. 2. 5. s Ex. 29.27, 28. On this wise ‘ye shall bless the children of Israel, or saying unto them, e110. 13 24 The Lorp bless thee, and “keep thee: 2Gen 43, 25 The Lorp “make his face shine upon thee, and |". 4. 5, 2 John 14. "be gracious unto thee : 26 "The Lorp lift up his countenance upon thee, and *give thee peace. 27 “And they shall put my name upon the chil dren of Israel, and ’I will bless them. Te 43.7) CHAP Vik ea 1 The offering of the princes at the dedication of the tabernacle. bPs.415.12. ND it came to pass on the day that Moses had fully “set up the tabernacle, and had anointed it, and sanctified it, and all the instruments thereof,” both the altar and all the vessels thereof, and had anointed them, and sanctified them ; 2 That °the princes of Israel, heads of the house }® 1.4, of their fathers, who were the princes of the tribes,| fand were over them that were numbered, offered :|+ me». 3 And they brought their offering before the|”"** 40: 2. 2 Thess, 3, 16, a Deut, 28. “NUMBE yy i rT Lo 2 Chron. 7. 4 7 a@ Ex.40.18. (See ee ee ee RS, = ge + & CREO REM EWE C Be Ak Pcie al: V TT ig N re ri _i.'for two of the princes, and for each one an ox: and ‘they brought them before the tabernacle. - And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 5 Take ¢# of them, that they may be to do the - service of the tabernacle of the congregation; and thou shalt give them unto the Levites, to every man according to his service. 6 And Moses took the wagons and the oxen, and gave them unto the Levites: 7 Two wagons and four oxen ‘he gave unto the sons of Gershon, according to their service : 8 “And four wagons and eight oxen he gave unto ech. 4.28, / the sons of Merari, according unto their service, ‘un- der the hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest. 9 But unto the sons of Kohath he gave none : be- fon.4.t5.;cause /the service of the sanctuary belonging unto c ch, 4, 25. d ch. 4.31, gh. 4-68) them £2as that they should bear upon their shoulders. 2sam6i3.) 10 And the princes offered for “dedicating of 20.5, |the altar in the day that it was anointed, even the ngs §, 63. princes offered their offering before the altar. 2Chron7./ J] And the Lorp said unto Moses, They shall tera 6.16. offer their offering, each prince on his day, for the Ps.s0, title. dedicating of the altar. 12 {And he that offered his offering the first day icn.2.3, | Was ‘Nahshon the son of Amminadab, of the tribe of Judah : 15 And his offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shefels one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after *the shekel ” of the sanctuary; both of them were full of fine flour h Ex.30.13. itev.2.1./ningled with oil for a ‘meat-offering : mixao3s.| 14 One spoon of ten shekels of gold, full of "incense : ntev.1.2.| 15 "One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt-offering : otev.423,| 16 One kid of the goats for a ’sin-offering : piev.t.1.| 17 And for’a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Nahshon the son of Ammi- nadab. . {| 18 {On the second day Nethaneel the son of ‘Zuar, prince of Issachar, did offer : | 19 He offered for his offering one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bow! of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering: 20 One spoon of gold of ten shefels, full of incense: 21 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt-offering : oi 22 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering : 23 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Nethaneel the son of Zuar. | 24 On the third day Eliab the son of Helon prince of the children of Zebulun, did offer: 25 His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shefels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanc- tuary ; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering : 26 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense : 27 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt-offering : 28 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering : 29 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first s ae ee eee Sara “i err Tg FEY i ex 2 ~ geen Oe the dedica fion of the — ‘| : this was the offering of Eliab the son of on. 30 {On the fourth day Elizur the son of Shedeur, prince of the children of Reuben, did offer : 31 His offering was one silver charger, of the weight of an hundred and thirty shefels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering : 32 One golden spoon of ten shefels, full of incense : 33 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt-offering : 34 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering : 35 And fora sacrifice of peace-offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Elizur the son of Shedeur. 36 {On the fifth day Shelumiel the son of Zuri- shaddai, prince of the children of Simeon, did offer: 37 His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanc- tuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering : 38 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense : 39 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt-offering : 40 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering : 4] And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Shelumiel the son of Zuri- shaddai. 42, {On the sixth day Eliasaph. the son of Deuel, prince of the children of Gad, offered: 43 His offering was one silver charger, of the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, a silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; "9 tiv, ‘both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering : 44 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense: 45 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt-offering : 46 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering: 47 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Eliasaph the son of Deuel. 48 On the seventh day Elishama the son of Am- mihud, prince of the children of Ephraim, offered : 49 His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shefels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanc- tuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering : 50) One golden spoon of ten shefels, full of incense : 51 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt-offering : 52 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering : 53 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Elishama the son of Ammihud. ‘ 54 {On the eighth day Cea Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur, prince of the children of Manasseh : 55 His offering was one silver charger, of the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a -meat-offering: : Bate 66 One golden spoon of ten sheftels, full of incense : , eR, a: ATT ae rn hee nc ey A eS er eee MAT Le nA me | dl ae ey eK ee ‘a TM “ , DPR PO ENS ROE v i ss a: * Before { 1490.™ {] Before CHRIST|/CHKRIST 1490. ie a P Pn foe fe 2, Pri Paes Tike ae Ls 67 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt-offering : 08 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering : 59 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first year: - this eas the offering of Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur, 60 {On the ninth day Abidan the son of Gideoni, prince of the children of Benjamin, offered: 61 His offering eas one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanc- tuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oll for a meat-offering : 62 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense : 65 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt-offering : 64 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering : 65 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Abidan the son of Gideoni. 66 TOn the tenth day Ahiezer the son of Ammi- shaddai, prince of the children of Dan, offered: 67 His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekeds, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanc- tuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering : 68 One golden spoon of ten shefels, full of incense: 69 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt-offering : 70 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering: 71 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two oxen, rie ge , ee ts (fp , eg Ess cs i Tes iS ‘< Gc ‘oy tabernacle and altar. five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first year: | this was the offering of Ahiezer the son of Ammi- shaddai. 72 {On the eleventh day Pagiel the son of Ocran, prince of the children of Asher, offered: 73 His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels, one silver bow] of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanc- tuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering : 74 One golden spoon of ten shekels, full of incense: 75 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt-offering : 76 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering : 77 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first year: - this was the offering of Pagiel the son of Ocran. 78 On the twelfth day Ahira the son of Enan, prince of the children of Naphtah, offered: 79 His offering was one silver charger, the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shefels, one silver bowl of seventy shekels, after the shekel of the sanc- tuary; both of them full of fine flour mingled with oil for a meat-oifering : 80 One golden spoon of ten shefels, full of incense: 81 One young bullock, one ram, one lamb of the first year, for a burnt-offering : 82 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering : 83 And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings, two oxen, five rams, five he-goats, five lambs of the first year: this was the offering of Ahira the son of Enan. 84 This was the dedication of the altar ue the day when it was anointed) by the princes of Israel: twelve chargers of silver, twelve silver bowls, — twelve spoons of gold : 85 Each charger of cs weighing an hundred and <= ae | ea “ Sy ss ts be a ae ae The consecration of the Levites. + ie. + ee ah yt .* i vessels weighed two thousand and four hundred shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary : 86 The golden spoons were twelve, full of incense, weighing ten shekels apiece, after the shekel of the sanctuary: all the gold of the spoons was an hundred and twenty shekels. 87 All the oxen for the burnt-offering were twelve bullocks, the rams twelve, the lambs of the first year twelve, witn their meat-offering: and the kids of the goats for sin-offering, twelve. 88 And all the oxen for the sacrifice of the peace- offerings were twenty and four bullocks, the rams sixty, the he-goats sixty, the lambs of the first year sixty. This was the dedication of the altar, after that it was “anointed. 89 And when Moses was gone into the tabernacle of the congregation "to speak with || him, then he heard ‘the voice of one speaking unto him from off the mercy-seat that was upon the ark of testimony, | cou 8 Bx, 25,22, from between the two cherubims: and he spake unto him. CHAP. VIE. 1 How the lamps are to be lighted. 5 The consecration of the Levites. 23 The age and time af their service. ND the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Speak unto Aaron, and say unto him, When thou “lightest the lamps, the seven lamps shall give light over against the candlestick. 3 And Aaron did so; he lighted the lamps thereof over against the candlestick, as the Lorp com- manded Moses. : 4 *And this work of the candlestick was of beaten gold, unto the shaft thereof, unto the flowers thereof, _was “beaten work: “according unto the pattern which ~ the Lorp had shewed Moses, so he made the can- dlestick. . 0 i And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 6 Take the Levites from among the children of Israel, and cleanse them. 7 And thus shalt thou do unto them, to cleanse them: Sprinkle ‘water of purifying upon them, and {let them shavevall their flesh, and let them wash their clothes, and so make themselves clean. 8 Then let them take a young bullock with ¢his meat-offering, even fine flour mingled with oil, and another young bullock shalt thou take for a sin- offering. 9 “And thou shalt bring the Levites before the ta- bernacle of the congregation: ‘and thou shalt gather the whole assembly of the children of Israel together : 10 And thou shalt bring the Levites before the Lorp: and the children of Israel ‘shall put their hands upon the Levites: 11 And Aaron shall +t offer the Levites before the Lorp for an + offering of the children of Israel, that + they may execute the service of the Lorp. 12 ‘And the Levites shall lay their hands upon the heads of the bullocks: and thou shalt offer the one _ for a sin-offering, and the other for a burnt-offering, |. unto the Lorp, to make an atonement for the Levites. 13 And thou shalt set the Levites before Aaron, and before his sons, and offer them for an offering unto the Lorp. 14Thus shalt thou separate the Levites from among the children of Israel: and the Levites shall be ™ mine. 1 And after that shall the Levites go in to do the service of the tabernacle of the congregation: 104 thirty shekels, each bowl seventy: all the silver|,2t., lawinee 1490. “1400. b Ex. 25.31. cEx. 25.18. d bx.25,.40. ech. 19.9, || 17, 18. + Heb. let them rause a ra- zor to pass over, &¢. Ff Ley. 14. 8,9 g Lev. 2.1. h See Ex. 29. 4. & 40, » t Lev. 8, 3, ~ k Lev. 1. 4. + Heb. wane, ft Ileb. wave- off ring. t Heb. they may be to execute, &c, | Ex. 29,10, eS > os © oo & - || See John e age and time of tI a *, - ° = a and thou shalt cleanse them, and "offer them an offering. ‘ 16 For they are wholly given unto me from among the children of Israel; ’instead of such as open every womb, even unstead of the first-born of all the children of Israel, have I taken them unto me. nm ver, 11, och, 3, 12, 46, pEx3t.2,| 17 ’Wor all the first-born of the children of Israel b.3.18. |a7e mine, both man and beast: on the day that I m= smote every first-born in the land of Egypt I sane- tified them for myself. 18 And I have taken the Levites for all the first- born of the children of Israel. 7h. 3.9 19 And ‘I have given the Levites as +a gift to jiven. |Aaron and to his sons from among the children of Israel, to do the service of the children of Israel in | the tabernacle of the congregation, and to make an rch. 1. 58. atonement for the children of Israel: "that there be «18.5. [nO plague among the children of Israel, when the 3010" {children of Israel come nigh unto the sanctuary. 20 And Moses, and Aaron, and all the conere- gation of the children of Israel, did to the Levites according unto all that the Lorp commanded Moses concerning the Levites, so did the children of Israel unto them. : s ver. 7, 21 ‘And the Levites were purified, and they tver.11,12.! Washed their clothes; ‘and Aaron offered them as an offering before the Lorp; and Aaron made an atonement for them to cleanse them. | « ver. 16. 22 “And after that went the Levites in to do | their service in the tabernacle of the congregation xver.5,&e. before Aaron, and before his sons: *as the Lorp had commanded Moses concerning the Levites, so did they unto them. 33 {And the Lorp spake unto Moses, sa ing, 24 This 7s ¢# that belongeth unto the Levitess ySeoch, |” From twenty and five years old and upward they 1chrea.23./Shall go in + to wait upon the service of the taber- ‘fitehc |nacle of the congregation: Coa 29 And from the age of fifty years they shall laf ie. cease waiting upon the service ¢hereof, and shall 1B. on J BCRVe mo mores. an ; ; napa | return 26 But shall minister with their brethren in the otior| tabernacle of the congregation, *to keep the charge, 7aer ss {and shall do no service. ‘Thus shalt thou do unto the Levites touching their charge. } GitA Pixs 15 The cloud guideth the removings and encampings of the Israelites. ; AR D the Lorp spake unto Moses in the wilder- ness of Sinai, in the first month of the second year after they were come out of the land of Egypt, saying, aere y % Let the children of Israel also keep “the pass- Hee jover at his appointed season. Deut. 16, 3 In the fourteenth day of this month, tat even, fier. | ye shall keep it in his appointed season: according fetween thet all the rites of it, mat according to all the cere-— ie"12,¢, |monies thereof, shall ye keep it. 4 And Moses spake unto the children of Israel, that they should keep the passover. bdosh.5. | 6 And ’they kept the passover on the fourteenth day of the first month at even in the wilderness of Sinai: according to all that the Lorp commanded Moses, so did the children of Israel. iv itis | 6 And there were certain men, who were ‘de- isu” |filed by the dead body of a man, that they could dzx18.15,/not keep the passover on that day: “and they came jen. 27.2. |before Moses and before Aaron on that day : ~*~ for Da m A = Sh - Yew ee oll a ee iat. Lato a oe. (ae LIT eee ee ee pe Ppa Pre, ir degli af es x: 4» hie ae ere om tS a ES ea be hts ata 1S SO Sk lt 5 5 sale 9 So ea aie og f man ees Pe aw Pe bad a ta eae te Co Nadel : : ; - + » nw v t ; cee tS ai i See Mie IT F t Ba ; “i a eo ba ee Monee ty ae Sf: aft ee ye yess a ‘ Fy Oo ats | eo Te Be aa : : 5 : ms vader on Soa Pie 43 sp eS hie a ies) ae ee ae Pay fale \T nV @ Na al ihe Pes tase! SSE: opminloth tho ke ft = ee ee ENE ARP OV IS I iis = So& me vk COuUd guldein ine ksraeiniese ) . 2S They remove from Sinai to Paran. 7 And those men said unto him, We are defiled by| Beers, cunist|Whole piece shalt thou make them: that thou may: the dead body of a man: wherefore are we kept back,|_ 149. |] 4. Jest use them for the “calling of the assembly, and that we may not offer an ans of ae ne his a Isa. 1.13. | f0F ne Urged Magn Fual a de Bikes og ‘i appointed season among the children of Israel 7 6 Jer. 4-5. 3 And when ’they shall blow with them, all the 8 And Moses said unto them, Stand still, and ‘I}ee. 27.5.)|7°"* assembly shall assemble themselves to thee at the will hear what the Lorp will command concerning you. door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 9 And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying 4 And if they blow du¢ with one trumpet, then 10 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If ch 116: the princes, which are ‘heads of the thousands of Is any man of you or of your posterity shall be un- 7.2, |Yael, shall gather themselves unto thee. clean by reason of a dead body, or de in a journey deh.28.| 8 When ye blow an alarm, then “the camps that, afar off, yet he shall keep the passover unto the Lorp. lie on the east parts shall go forward. ‘ 11 /The fourteenth day of the second month at f2.Cbron. 6 When ye blow an alarm the second time, then even they shall keep it, and ‘eat it with unleavened |7%2 13 || en. 2.10.| the camps that le ‘on the south side shall take their journey : they shall blow an alarm for their journeys. bread and bitter herds. 7 But when the congregation is to be gathered to. 12 *They shall leave none of it unto the morning, | A ¥x.12.:10. ‘hor break any bone of it: “according to all the or-|izx.1248. || Fver.3. gether,/ye shall blow,but ye shall not sound analarm. ‘ ¥ a - . “& e q : . 36. || 7 Joel 2. 1. . : F dinances of the passover they shall keep it. tux das, hohe a6} 8 “And the sons of Aaron, the priests, shall blow 7 13 But the man that 7s clean, and is not in a jour- ihron.ts.| With the trumpets; and they shall be to you for -§ ; 2 : : B ney, and forbeareth to keep the passover, even the 2Chronz3, {a0 ordinance for ever throughout your generations. is 4 q . - : . 12, zy xT ny 3 7 ~ ci same soul ‘shall be cut off from among his people : 1Gen. 17 {172 | 9 And if ye go to war in your land against the go because he "brought not the offering of the Lorp ae 12.15. |/ Jesh. 6:5. Jenemy that “oppresseth you, then ye shall blow an « his appointed season, that man shall “bear his sin. ne b.n. (i+ alarm with the trumpets; and ye shall be ‘remem. f 14 And if a stranger shall sojourn among you,|_ isa 43, |bered before the Lorp your God, and ye shall be : ' and will kee . the passover unto the Lorn; accord- tosis {saved from your enemies. ; - ing to the ordinance of the passover, and according i" | 10 Also "in the day of your gladness, and in your to the manner thereof, so shall he do: “ye shall have|o exazs9._ 5106-42. /solemn days, and in the beginnings of your months, - one ordinance both for the stranger, and for him |Ps.t08.4. ye shall blow with the trumpets over your burnt =) m ch, 29.1. NS A z 2 that was born in the land. |Ter.23.24| Offerings, and over the sacrifices of your peace-offer- 15 {And ?on the day that the tabernacle Was | pExoa4.!/90""""|ings ; that they may be to you "for a memorial be- reared up, the cloud covered the tabernacle, namely, |i" * ize7 6 |tore your God: I am the Lorp your God. - the tent of the testimony: and at even there was ee & 0.26 | 11 {And it came to pass on the twentieth da ¥ upon the tabernacle as it were the appearance of fire, 140/38 |/ Net-12.85. of the second month, in the second year, that the + until the morning. lnvers” [cloud “was taken up from off the tabernacle of the iY 16 So it was always : the cloud covered it dy day, °h- 917.) testimony. z and the appearance of fire by night. p¥x4o.s6.| 12 And the children of Israel took their journeys 3 17 And when the cloud *was taken up from the!+rx1036|2:2:°*! out of the “wilderness of Sinai; and the cloud rested ; tabernacle, then after that ite eae of Israel 8,3 rs ‘ges. i9.1.|in He "wilderness of Paran. ‘ ___ journeyed : and in the place where the cloud abode,|?* 1: Spe | 3 And they first took their journey ‘according = there the children of Israel pitched their tents. (2. | 4, {to the commandment of the Lorp by the hand of t = 18 At the commandment re the Lorp the children |£i3 3,26. | Moses. £ of Israel journeyed, and at the commandment of the rvers6.| 14 %'In the first place went the standard of the & Lorp they pitched: ‘as long as the cloud abode) s1corao1. { sh, 29, camp of the children of Judah according to their armies: a upon the tabernacle they rested in their tents. |wch.1.7. |and over his host was “Nahshon the son of Amminadab 2 19 And when the cloud f tarried long ube the | +100. a a over ea nose oF a eee the children 4 tabernacle many days, then the children of Israel |27onsed. | of Issachar was Nethaneel the son of Zuar. ‘ke . the eae of the Lorp, and pouriey ad. NOt) coat tetara E rp one over at aot of the ibe of the children » {0 And so it was, when the cloud was a few days | &3.8. of Gebulun was Eliab the son of Helon. > upon the tabernacle ; according to the commandment zeb.1.51.| 17 And *the tabernacle was taken down ; and the 7 of the Lorp they abode in their tents, and accordine sons of Gershon and the sons of Merari set forward ____ to the commandment of the Lorp the journeyed. # y ch 4-24. /¥ bearing the tabernacle. ; B 21 And soitwas,when the cloudtabode from even un- + Heb.eas. 7, &. ae 18 {And *the standard of the camp of Reuben tothe morning, and ¢ha¢ the cloud was taken up in the i.’ |set forward according to their armies : and over his _ ‘morning, then they journeyed : whether ¢¢ was by da host was Elizur the son of Shedeur. or Be night thatthe cloud was taken up,they iquineye F i And lattes eon of the bahar he pe _ 22 Or whether it were two days, or a month, or a of Simeon zas Shelumiel the son of 4urishaddai. _ year, that the cloud tarried pon the tabernacle, 20 And over the host of the trite of the children remaining thereon, the children of Israel “abode in!» x 40. of Gad was Eliasaph the son of Deuel. their tents, and journeyed not: but when it was/*5%- 21 And the Kohathites set forward, bearing the taken up, they journeyed. ach 44, |“sanctuary: aud || ¢he other did set up the tabernacle 23 At the commandment of the Lorp they rested in | That is, |against they came. their tents, andat the commandment of the Lorp they nett”! 22 TAnd° the standard of the camp of the children —__ journeyed: they *kept the charge of the Lorp, at the | + ver.19. ries; |Of Ephraim set forward according to their armies: _ tommandment of the Lorp by the hand of Moses. see vert7./and over his host was Elishama the son of Ammihud. CHAP. X. ben.2.18,| 23 And over the host of the tribe of the children {1 The Israelites remove from Sinai to Paran.....14 The order of their of Manasseh was Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur. _ a “march. 24 And over the host of the tribe of the children _ A™? the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, ech. 2.25,/0f Benjamin was Abidan the son of Gideoni. ‘ “ 2 Make thee two trumpets of silver; of an We eeo. | 25 TAnd*the standard of the camp of the children Kix Ke Oo i) es Rs, = ie ‘ * wll - x : MO ed dd OE EEN os Re ee a Pe Moh , I sy = ye > ae a ea f es : 4 Tats te Pe? Oe ge th CO oat Sgt i 72. se : at ‘pants ech of Dan set forward, which was the rere-ward of all the camps throughout their hosts: and over his host was Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai. 26 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Asher was Pagiel the son of Ocran. 27 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Naphtali was Ahira the son of Hnan. 28 +“Thus were the journeyings of the children of Is- rael according to their armies, when they set forward. 29 {And Moses said unto Hobab, the son of *Raguel the Midianite, Moses’ father-in-law, We are journeying unto the place of which the Lorp said, JT will give it you: come thou with us, and 4 we will do thee good: for *the Lorp hath spoken good con- certing Israel. 30 Aad he said unto him, I will not go; but I) 7% will depart to mine own land, and to my kindred. 31 And he said, Leave us not, I pray thee : foras- much as thou knowest how we are to encamp in the wilderness, and thou mayest be to us ‘instead of eyes. 32 And it shall be, if thou go with us, yea, it shall be, that “what goodness the Lorp shall do unto us, the same will we do unto thee. 33 And they departed from ‘the mount of the Lorp three days’ journey: and the ark of the cove- nant of the Lorp “went before them in the three days’ journey, to search out a resting-place for them. 34 And "the eloud of the Lorp was upon them by day, when they went out of the camp. 35 And it came to pass, when the ark set for- ward, that Moses said, ’Rise up, Lorp, and let thine}; enemies be scattered; and let them that hate thee flee before thee. 36 And when it rested, he said, Return, O Lorn, anto the tmany thousands of Israel. GESPoaTt 4 The people lust for flesh, and loathe manna...31 Quails are given in wrath at Kibroth-hattaavah. ND “when the people || complained, fit displeas- ed the Lorp: and the Lorp heard 7: ’and his anger was kindled; and the ‘fire of the Lorp burnt among them, and consumed them that were in the uttermost parts of the camp. 2 And the people cried unto Moses; and when Moses “prayed unto the Lorp, the fire + was quenched. 3 And he called the name of the place ir _ because the fire of the Lorp burnt among them. 4 {And the ‘mixed multitude that was among them { fell a lusting: and the children of Israel also fwept again, and said,/Who shall give us flesh to eat? 5 ¢We remember the fish which we did eat in Egypt freely; the cucumbers, and the melons, and the leeks, and the onions, and the garlic. 6 But now “our soul 7s dried away; there 7s no- thing at all, besides this manna, before our eyes. 7 And ‘the manna was as coriander-seed, and the {colour thereof as the colour of *bdellium. 8 And the people went about, and gathered 7, and ground ¢ in mills, or beat 7# in a mortar, and baked 7/ in pans, and made cakes of it: and ‘the taste of it was as the taste of fresh oil. 9 And “when the dew fell upon the camp in the night, the manna fell upon it. 10 {Then Moses heard the people weep through- out their families, every man in the door of his tent: and "the anger of the Lorp was kindled greatly ; Moses also was displeased. 11 °And Moses said nae the Lorp, Wherefore 106 aberah :| 4 Before CHRIST 1490. + Heb. These. d ch, 2. 34. e Ex. 2.18. FGen.12.7. gJudg. 1. |, 16. & 4.11. A Gen. 32. Se 12. Ex. 3.8.46, 9 Oe @ Job 29.15, k Judg. 1. 16, 1 See Ex.3. ake m Deut. 1. 33 Josh. 3. 3, 4, 6. Ps. 182. 8. Jer. 31. 2, Ezek. 20.6. n Ex.13.21. Neh. 9. 12, 9. o Ps. 68. 1, 2. & 132. 8, + Heb. ten thousand thousands. aDeut.9.22 || Or, were as tt were eomplain- ers. + Heb. wt was evil tn the ears of, &e. 5 Ps. 78. 21. c Lev.10.2. ch. 16, 35. 2 Kings 1. 2 Ps, 106. 18. dJam.5.16, + Heb. sunk. || That is, Alurning. Deut. 9.22. e As Ex.12. 38. + Heb. lusted a lust. + Heb. returned and we pt. SF Ps.78.18. & 106, 14. 1 Cor. 10.6, Ex. 16.8. h_ch, 21, 5. t Ex. 16,14, 31. + Heb. eye of it as the eye of. k Gen.2.12. ¢ Ex. 16,31. m Ex. 16. 13, 14. n Ps.78.21. o Deut. 1. 12, Ml ‘ z amie 23 os a + onier,,|hast thou afflicted thy servant? and wherefore have 4) _|T not found favour in thy sight, that thou layest the burden of all this people upon me ? 12 Have I conceived all this people? have I be- gotten them, that thou shouldest say unto me, ’ Carry p Isa. 40. ivea.49, |them in thy bosom, as a ‘nursing-father beareth the ithess27./SUcking child, unto the land which thou "swarest rden263./unto their fathers ? ; zx.13.5, | 13 ‘Whence should I have flesh to give unto all 33. this people? for they weep unto me, saying, Give ‘ark -*/us flesh, that we may eat. 14 ‘I am not able to bear all this people alone, because 2 7s too heavy for me. 15 Andif thou deal thus with me, “kill me, I pray thee, out of hand, if I have found favour in thy sight; and let me not *see my wretchedness. 16 J And the Lorp said unto Moses, Gather unto me “seventy men of the elders of Israel, whom thou .|knowest to be the elders of the people, and * officers over them; and bring them unto the tabernacle of the congregation, that they may stand there with thee. 17 And I will *come down and talk with thee there; and ’I will take of the spirit which 7s upon thee, and will put 7¢ upon them: and they shall bear the burden of the people with thee, that thou bear z not thyself alone. 18 And say thou unto the people, ‘Sanctify your. selves against to-morrow, and ye shall eat flesh: for ye have wept “in the ears of the Lorp, saying, Who shall give us flesh to eat? ‘for 2 was well wit us in Egypt: therefore the Lorp will give you flesh, and ye shall eat. 19 Ye shall not eat one day, nor two days, nor ifive days, neither ten days, nor twenty days; 20 / But even a t whole month, until it come out ;ueb. lat your nostrils, and it be loathsome unto you: be- ays” |cause that ye have despised the Loxp which ¢s g ch. 21.5.)among you, and have wept before him, saying, § Why came we forth out of Egypt? 21 And Moses said, e people among whom I am, are six hundred thousand footmen; and thou hast said, I will give them flesh, that they may eat a whole month. i Seo za.) 22 ‘Shall the flocks and the herds be slain for Matt.13.5. them, to suffice them? or shall all the fish of the john678.|8ea be gathered together for them, to suffice them? ke Isa, 60. 23 And the Lorp said unto Moses, *Is the Lorp’s ich. 23.19.| hand waxed short ? thou shalt see now whether ‘my t Ex. 18,18. u See 1 Kingal9. 4 Jonah 4, 3. xz Zeph. 3. 15. a ver. 25. Gen. 11. 5. & 18. 2]. Ex, 19. 20. 6 1Sam.10., 6 2 Kings 2. 15 Neh. 9. 20. Isa. 44. 3. Joel 2. 28. c Ex.19.10. d@ Ex. 16.7. e ver. 5, Acts 7. 39. f Ps. 78.29. & 106. 15. h Gen.12.2. Kix. 12. 37. & 38. 26. ch. 1. 46, 2. & 69.1. £2.14. |Word shall come to pass unto thee, or not. 24 {And Moses went out, and told the people mver.16. |the words of the Lorp, and “gathered the seventy men of the elders of the people, and set them round about the tabernacle. nveri7. | 25 And the Lorp "came down in-a cloud, and ~~ |spake unto him, and took of the spirit that was upon him, and gave zt unto the seventy elders: and it osee _ {came to pass, that °’when the spirit rested upon them, ip "®* |? they prophesied, and did not cease. ’ 26 B : Dee ut there remained two of the men in the 6.6.10, camp, the name of the one was Eldad, and the name 2.) 4, |Of the other Medad: and the spirit rested upon Acts 217,/them; and they were of them that were written, lor. 14, |but “went not out unto the tabernacle: and they raz |prophesied in the camp. isam.20.) 27 And there-ran a young man, and told Moses, Jer. 26.5. |and said, Hldad and Medad do prophesy in the camp. ; 28 And Joshua the son of Nun, the servant of : we eS ee eS 4 4 < t ' % 4 hs pore ———- Quails mraculously sent. i ri _ beseech thee, ‘lay not the sin upon us, wherein we bes i Se Moses, one of his young men, answered and said,|,2*".,, My lord Moses, "forbid them. a cot 29 And Moses said unto him, Enviest thou for my sake? ‘would God that all the Lorp’s people were prophets, avd that the Lorp would put his |Jehm 3.26. Spirit upon them! 804 7a 30 And Moses gat him into the camp, he and the elders of Israel. 31 {And there went forth a ‘wind from the}|{®.2%13 Lorp, and brought quails from the sea, and let) 27.2.4" them fall by the camp, tas it were a day’s journey | + Heb. 1s on this side, and as it were a day’s journey on the| way oe’ other side, round about the camp, and.as it were|“™ two cubits high upon the face of the earth. | 32 And the people stood up all that day, and all that night, and all the next day, and they gathered the quails: he that gathered least gathered ten “homers: and they spread them all abroad for them-| 42.16%. selves round about the camp. ee 33 And while the *flesh was yet between their sy 51° teeth, ere it was chewed, the wrath of the Lorn; | © was kindled against the people, and the Lorp smote the people with a very great plague. 34 And he called the name of that place |] Kib-/!,Thatis, roth-hattaavah: because there they buried the peo-|awt. ple that lusted. r See Mark 9.38. Luke 9. 49. 30 YAnd the people’ journeyed from Kibroth-hat-| cb 33.17 taavah unto Hazeroth: and t abode at Hazeroth. Gira Pax Lie God rebuketh the sedition of Miriam and Aaron. A ND Miriam and Aaron spake against Moses because of the || Ethiopian woman whom he had for + Heb. they were tr, &c married. for “he had + married an Ethiopian woman. 2 And they said, Hath the Lorp indeed spoken taien’ only by Moses? ’hath he not spoken also by us ?)82*J" And the Lorp ‘heard #. 3 (Now the man Moses was very meek, all the men which were upon the face of the earth.) 4 -And the Lorp spake suddenly unto Moses, and unto Aaron, and unto Miriam, Come out ye three unto the tabernacle of the congregation. And they three came out. 4 And the Lorp came down in the pillar of the! /.11.%. cloud, and stood mm the door of the tabernacle, and} called Aaron and Miriam: and they both came forth. 6 And he said, Hear now my words: If there be |g¢en.151. a prophet among you, J the Lorp will make my-|J0b 3315, self known unto him ¢in a vision, and will speak|p b 33. Ve, ch. 11.1, ee 2 Kings 19. 4, Jsa. 37, 4. Ezek. 36. 12, 13, e Ps. 76. 9. unto him “ina dream. | gure. 7 ‘My servant Moses is not so, *who zs faithful | boxe 1-11, in all ‘mine house. Acts 10,11, 8 With him will I speak ™mouth to mouth, even 17,38. Gen "apparently, and not in dark speeches; and °the si-|30, 1” militude of the Lorp shall he behold: wherefore then ’ were ye not afraid to speak against my ser- vant Moses? 9 And the anger of the Lorp was kindled against them; and he departed. . | m Bx. 33, 10 And the cloud departed from off the taber-| piutssro. nacle; and ‘behold, Miriam became "leprous, white|7} 1. as snow: and Aaron looked upon Miriam, and be- 0 Bx. 88.1. hold, she was leprous. Bee 11 And Aaron said unto Moses, Alas, my lord, I Matt. 1.20. k Heb. 3. 2, 5. U1 Tim. 3. 15 Jude 8. q Deut. 24. 9. r 2 Kings 27. & 15. 5. 2 Chron.26, 19. 20. 28am. 19, have done foolishly, and wherein we have sinned. 12 Let her not be ‘as one dead, of whom the Prov.30.32. t Ps. 88. 4, flesh is half consumed when he cometh out of his ita mother’s womb. Cushite. a Bx, 2.21. é : { {| r Deut. 1. 24, 25. NUMBERS, XII. PARRA a tPs. 105.26. || 28 \| Judg. 1.10, "aie Sry sie We Bee ™ i-_ Pn. oP RAs nye 3 ae Ye. ais a a eS ca th 4M etree Tal 4 2 db pi ve tee JA Se j yee rate | o- Spies sent to search Canaan. cnuist|. 138 And Moses cried unto the Lorp, saying, Heal _is00. {her now, O God, I beseech thee. oMoo then 1A 7 And the Lorp said unto Moses, “If her father 12 had but spit in her face, should she not be ashamed rtev.13. |seven days? let her be “shut out from the camp se- ch.5.2,3, |Ven days, and after that let her be received in again. Figen 15 YAnd Miriam was shut out from the camp se- sous a, |Ven days: and the people journeyed not till Miriam was brought in agai. zen 11-35. 16 And afterward the people removed from *Ha: zeroth, and pitched in the wilderness of Paran. OELA Pie Xa 1 The names of the men who were sent to search the land. 26 Fheir relation. Ae. D the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, ach; $2.8. 2 “Send thou men, that they may search the land of Canaan, which I give unto the children of Israel: of every tribe of their fathers shall ye send aman, every one a ruler among them. 1490. 3 And Moses hy the commandment of the Lorp sent them °from the wilderness of Paran: all those men were heads of the children of Israel. 4 And these were their names: Of the tribe of Reuben, Shammua the son of Zaccur. 5 Of the tribe of Simeon, Shaphat the son of Hori. bch. 12.16. & 32, 8. Deut. 1,19. & 9. 23. ‘lech. 3t.19.| 6°Of the tribe of Judah, “Caleb the son of Jephunneh. in "| 7 Of the tribe of Issachar, Igal the son of Joseph. ocieso.| & Of the tribe of Ephraim, ‘Oshea the son of Nun. gon 14-5) 9 Of the tribe of Benjamin, Palti the son of Raphu. Judz.1-12./ J) Of the tribe of Zebulun, Gaddiel the son of Sodi. 11 Of the tribe of Joseph, namely, of the tribe of Manasseh, Gaddi the son of Susi. 12 Of the tribe of Dan, Ammiel the son of Gemalli. 13 Of the tribe of Asher, Sethur the son of Michael. 14 Of the tribe of Naphtali, Nahbithe son of Vophsi. 15 Of the tribe of Gad, Geuel the son of Machi. 16 These are the names of the men which Moses sent to spy out the land. And Moses called /Oshea the son of Nun, Jehoshua. 17 TAnd Moses sent them to spy out the land of Canaan, and said unto them, Get you up this way southward, and go up into *the mountain: 18 And see the land, what it zs; and the people that dwelleth therein, whether they de strong or weak, few or many; 19 And what ths land zs that they dwell in, whe. ther it 6e good or bad; and what cities they be that nee dwell in, whether in tents, or in strong holds; 0) g ver. 21, h Gen. 14, 10 Judg. 1. 9, 19. ieee And what the land 7s, whether it de ‘fat or lean, vieki414.| whether there be wood therein, or not. And “be ye 67,2 |of good courage, and bring of the fruit of the land. Now the time was the time of the first ripe grapes. 21 TSo they went up, and searchec the land (ch. 34.3. ‘from the wilderness of Zin unto ”Rehob, as men come to Hamath. 22 And they ascended by the south, and came unto Hebron; where "Ahiman, Sheshai, and Tal- mai, °the children of Anak, were. (Now ’ Hebron was built seven years before ?Zoan in Keypt.) m Josh, 19, n Josh. 11. 21, 22. & 15. 13, 14. o ver. 33. p Josh, 21. IY q Ps. 18.12 cut down from thence a branch with one cluster of £304. |orapes, and they bare it between two upon a staff; and they brought of the pomegranates, and of the figs. cn azo'| 24 ‘The place was called the || brook || Eshcol, be- voreaey, (cause of the cluster of grapes which the children tas ,|of Israel cut down from thence. grapes. fter forty days. after forty days We ied ee he fa 4 af . fi bs fs ei at Saga SNR Te oN eres ba i ; j < r 7 fr " > 23 "And they came unto the || brook of Eshcol, and 25 And they returned from searching of the land ated) >: yet Sie ' ~ a 2 Rs ~— ee ees ee ee eee Pr ee eee ce. OT, SS) hee Ee in this wilderness ! ~The people murmu _ sight as § grasshoppers, and so we were “in their sight. __ the land, rent their clothes: ; 7 And they spake unto all the company of the|2 the Lorp 7s with us: fear them not. with stones. And ‘the glory of the Lorp appeared ray cf Pay, rat the spies’ report. 26 J And they went and came to Moses, and to Aaron, and to all the congregation of the children of Israel, ‘unto the wilderness of Paran, to ‘Ka- desh; and brought back word unto them, and unto all the congregation, and shewed them the fruit of the land. 27 And they told him, and said, We came unto the land whither thou sentest us, and surely it flow- eth with “milk and honey; *and this 7s the fruit of it. 28 Nevertheless, ’ the people de strong that dwell in the land, and the cities ae walled, and very great: and moreevyer, we saw *the children of Anak there. 29 “The Amalekites dwell in the land of the south: and the Hittites, and the Jebusites, and the Amorites, dwell in the mountains; and the Canaanites dwell by the soa, and by the coast of Jordan. 30 And ‘Caleb stilled the people before Moses, and seid, Let us go up at once, and possess it; for we are well able to overcome it. 31 °But the men that went up with him said, We be not able to go up against the people; for they are stronger than we. 32 And they “brought up an evil report of the land which they had searched unto the children of Israel, saying, The land, through which we have gone to search it, 7s a land that eateth up the inhabitants thereof; and ‘all the people that We saw in it are Tmen of a great stature. 33 And there we saw the giants, /the sons of Anak, which come of the giants: and we were in our own CHAP. XIV. The people murmur at the news. ND all the congregation lifted up their voice, and cried; and “the people wept that night. 2 *And all the children of Israel murmured against, Moses and against Aaron: and the whole congrega- tion said unto them, Would God that we had died in the land of Egypt! or ‘would God we had died 3 And wherefore hath the Lorp brought us unto this land, to fall by the sword, that our wives and| our children should be a prey? were it not better for us to return into Egypt? 4 And they said one to another, “Let us make a captain, and ‘let us return into Egypt. 2 Then ‘Moses and Aaron fell on their faces he- fore all the assembly of the congregation of the children of Israel. 6 T*’And Joshua the son of Nun, and Caleb the soa of Jephunneh, which were of them that searched children of Israel, saying, “The land, which we passed through to search it, 7s an exceeding good land> 8 If the Lorp ‘delight in us, then he will bring us into this land, and give it us; “a land which floweth with milk and honey. 9 Only ‘rebel not ye against the Lorp, "neither fear ye the people of the land; for "they are bread for us: their +defence is departed from’ them, ’and 10 But all the congregation bade stone them in the tabernacie of the congregation before all the ehildren of Israel. 11 And the Lorp said unto Moses, How lon _ will this people "provoke me? and how long wi | 108 Before CHRIST about1490, S ver. 3. tch, 20. 1, 16. & 382. 8. & 33. 36. Deut. 1.19. Josh. 14. 6, u Ex, 3. 8, & 33. 3. zx Deut. 1. 25. y Deut. 1. 28. & 9. 1,2. z ver. 33. a Ex. 17.8. ch, 14. 48. Judg. 6. 3. 1 Sam. 14. 48, & 15. 3, &e. b See ch. 14. 6, 24. Josh. 14. 7. c ch. 82. 9. Deut. 1. 28, Josh, 14. 8. dch. 14, 36, 37. e Amos 2.9, t+ Heb. men of statures. J Deut. 1. 28. & 2.10. & 9. 2. g Isa40.22, hl Sain.17. 42, ach. 11. 4. b Ex. 16, 2. &17. 8. ch. 16. 41. Ps. 106.25, c See ver. 28, 29. dU Neb.9.17. 17. 16. Acts 7. 39. fch. 16. 4, 22. g ver. 24. 30, 38. ch. 13.6, 8.]| zek.20.15 + Heb. Deut. 1.25. || | teh Ach. 13. 27. t Deut. 10. 15, 2 Sam. 15, 25, 26. & 22. 20. 1 Kings 10. 9, Ps. 22. 8. & 147. 10, 11. Isa. 62.4. | ch. 13.27. 1 Deut. 9. 7, 23, 24. m Deut. 7. 18, & 20. 3. n ch, 24. 8. t Heb. shadow, Ps. 121..5, Tsa. 30.2, 3, Jer. 48. 45, o Gen. 48, aL Ex. 33. 16. Deut. 20.1, 3, 4. & 31. 6, 8 Josh. 1. 5. Judg. 1.22, 2Chron.13. 1D, 15. 2. & 20.17. & 32. 8, Ps. 46. 7,11. Isa. 41.10. Amos 6.14. Zech, 8,23, p-Ex. 17.4. q Ex.16.10. & 24. 16,17. & 40. 34. Lev. 9. 23. ch. 16. 19, 42, & 20. 6. r ver. 23. Deut. 9. 7, ) 22. Ps. 95, 8. Heb. 3. 8, 16. NUMBERS, | Before CHRIST about 1490. 3 Deut. 1. 32. & 9. 23. Ps, 78. 22, 32, 42. & 106. 24. John 12.87. Heb. 3. 18. t Ex. 82.10. u Ex.32.12. Ps. 106. 23. Deut. 9. 26, 27, 28. & | 32, 27. Ezek. 20. 9, 14. a Ex. 15.14. Josh, 2. 9, 10. & 5.1. y Ex. 13.21. & 40. 38. ch. 10. 34. Neh. 9. 12. Ps. 78. 14. & 105, 39. z Deut. 9. 28. Josh. 7. 9. a Ex, 34. 6, 7. Ps. 108. 8. & 145. 8. Jonah 4. 2. b Ex. 20. 5. & 34. 7. c Ex. 34. 9, dPs.106.45. e Ps. 78.38. Or, hitherto. JF Ps.106.23 Jam. 5. 16. 1 John 5. 14. 15, 16. g Ps.72,19. h Deut. 1. eSee Deut. || 95 Ps. 95. 11. | & 106. 26. | Heb. 3. 17, 18 | ¢ Gen. 31.7. | ch. 82.11. If they see the land. 7 Deut.1.36. Josh. 14. 6, 8, 9, 14. m ch. 32.12. n Deut. 1. 40. o ver. 11. Ex. 16. 28. Matt. 17. 7. p Ex.16,12. q ver. 28. ch. 26. 65. & 32.11. Deut. 1. 35. Heb. 3.17. 7 See ver. 2. sch. 1. 45. & 26, 64. t+ Heb. lifted up my hand. Gen. 14. 22. Ss vs ee wie Moses intercedeth 13 {And “Moses said ‘unto the Lorp, Then the Egyptians shall hear 7, (for thou broughtest up this people in thy might from among them;) 14 And they will tell i to the inhabitants of this land : *for they have heard that thou Lorp ar¢ among this people, that thou Lorp art seen face to face, and that “thy cloud standeth over them, and that thou goest ‘before them, by day-time in a, pillar of a cloud, and in a pillar of fire by night. 15 Now 7 thou shalt kill a// this people as one man, then the nations which have heard the fame of thee will speak, saying, . 16 Because the Lorp was not «able to bring this people into the land which he sware unto them, therefore he hath slain them in the wilderness. 17 And now, I beseech thee, let the power of my Lord be great, according as thou hast spoken, saying, 18 The Lorp és “long-suffering, and of great mercy, forgiving iniquity and transgression, and by no means clearing the guilty, ’ visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation. 19 ‘Pardon, I beseech thee, the iniquity of this. people “according unto the greatness of thy mercy, and ‘as thou hast forgiven this people, from Egypt even || until now. 20 And the Lorp said, I have pardoned “accord- ing to thy word : 21 But as truly as I live, £all the earth shall be filled with the glory of the Lorp. 22 “Because all those men which have seen my glory, and my miracles, which I did in Egypt and in the wilderness, and have tempted me now ‘these ten times, and have not hearkened to my voice; 23 *+Surely they shall not see the land which I sware unto their fathers, neither shall any of them that provoked me see it: 24 But my ther spirit with him, and “hath followed me fully, him will I bring into the land whereinto he went; and his seed shall possess it. 25 (Now the Amalekites, and the Canaanites dwelt in the valley.) To-morrow turn you, “and get you into the wilderness by the way of the Red sea. 26 And the Lorp spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying, . 27 °* How long shall I bear with this evil congrega- tion, which murmur against me? ?I have heard the murmurings of the children of Israel, which they murmur against me. | 28 Say unto them, 7As fruly as I live, saith the Lorp, "as ye have spoken in mine ears, so will I do to you: : 29 Your carcasses shall fall in this wilderness ; and ‘all that were numbered of you, according to your whole number, from twenty years old and up- ward, which have murmured against me. 30 Doubtless ye shall not come into the land con- cerning which I 4 sware to make van dwell therein, ‘save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun. 31 “But your little ones, which ye said should be a prey, them will I bring in, and they shall know the land which *ye have despised. * ith God. it be ere they ‘believe me, for all the signs which I have shewed among them? 12 I will smite them with the pestilence, and dis- inherit them, and ‘will make of thee a greater na- tion and mightier than they. servant ‘Caleb, because he had ano- i ies ee ee ee if Pang ; ¥ ? = a Lae ad al r ——- a t+ cE ltteer ter e fe Oar ashes te iis ; ised 5 diate tik — The murmurers’ punishment in this wilderness. _ to make a ‘sweet savour unto the Lorp, of the herd, pp = . i ia o¥ , - , 54 td Od als att: Saw» ir eke S C- : + + a ae iim ri ex : a saad e ‘ NUMBERS, 32 But as for you, “your carcasses, they shall fall|, Before Before 1 490. | 1490, 33 And your children shall ||*wander in the wilder- y 1Cor.10. |} 1Lev. 7.11. ness “forty years, and ‘bear your whoredoms, until meses a A Vas ae a, _ oF Pi. a * your carcasses be wasted in the wilderness. 100 dees 34 ‘After the number of the days in which ye Ps. 107.40. searched the land, even “forty days (each day for a/aseedeut. year shall) ye bear your iniquities, even forty years; |dEzcx. 23. “and ye shall know ilmy breach of promise. eae 35 /T the Lorp have said, I will surely do it unto] @Ps.9%.10. Ezek. 4. 6, all § this evil congregation, that are gathered together ee against me: in this wilderness they shall be con-|s sumed, and there they shall die. ea ee 0 ch. 28. 105. 42. 36 “And the men which Moses sent to search the |{oraker, || land, who returned, and made all the congregation [is 2 my to murmur against him, by bringing up a slander fears, upon the land, ‘th, 26. 65. 37 Even those men that did bring up the evillaan'is 3 Eebort upon the land, ‘died by the plague before the|?2 , 1 ORD. : 38 *But Joshua the son of Nun, and Caleb the son of Jephunneh, which were of the men that went to search the land, lived stid/, 39 And Moses told these sayings unto all the chil- dren of Israel: ‘and the peoplé mourned greatly. | vEx.83.4, 40) [And they rose up early in the morning, and | gat them up into the top of the mountain, saying, 0, "we e here, and will go up unto the place whic the Lorp hath promised: for we have sinned. 41 And Moses said, Wherefore now do ye trans- gress “the commandment of the Lorp? but it shall n ver. 25. not prosper. hse 42 °Go not up, for the Lorp ¢s not among you; that ye be not smitten before your enemies. Prov. 8. 9, 43 For the Amalekites and the Canaanites are ead. there before you, and ye shall fall by the sword : # be-|72 Caron. || & 23.10,16, cause ye are turned away from the Lorp, therefore] ” |} the Lorp will not be with you. | 44 7 But they presumed to go up unto the hill-top : nevertheless the ark of the covenant of the Lorp, and Moses, departed not out of the camp. 45 "Then the Amalekites came down, and the Ca- naanites which dwelt in that hill, and smote them, and discomfited them, even unto * Hormah. CHAP. XV. The law of the meat-offering, and the drink-offering. Age the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 2 “Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye be come into the land of. your habitations, which I give unto you, 3 And will make an offering by fire unto the Lorp, a pers oiipring, or @ sacrifice ‘in ¢ performing a yow, or in a free-will-offering, or “in your solemn feasts, i| Pp ver. 29. ex. 12.49. Gates. x ee “9. 14. ech. 26.65, |) 2 % 3 Josh. 14. 6, 10. 0. Heb. 8.17. q Ver. 2. Deut. 26.1. m Deut, 1, 41, r Josh. 5, 11, 12, o Deut. 1. |! s Deut. 26. 42, Z u Ley. 4. 2. q Deut. 1, 43. r ver. 43. Deut. 1. 44. “|| @ Lev. 4.13. tHeb. from | the eyes, a ver. 18, Lev. 23.10. ¥ ver. 8, 9, Deut. 7. 1. 10. ? || Or, ordt- nance, z See Lev. 16, ||: 23. c Lev.7. 16, || & 2218, 2. ch. 28. 15. t+ Heb. separating. © Lev. 27. 2. li d Lev. 23.8, 12, 36, ch. 28.19, 27. & 29. 2, 8, 13. Deut.16.10 | etten, 8,21 Ex, 29. 18, SF Lev. 2.1. & 6, 14. b Lev. 1. 2, 3. eT as. or of the flock: 4 Then “shall he that offereth his offering unto the Lorp bring £a meat-offering of a tenth-deal of flour mingled “with the fourth part of an hin of oil. 6 ‘And the fourth part of an hin of wine for a drink-offering shalt thou prepare with the burnt- offering or sacrifice, for one lamb. 6 *Or for a ram, thou shalt prepare for a meat-| io. b Lev. 4.27, offering two tenth-deals of flour mingled with the|*: = third part of an hin of oil. es SE Ana for a drink-offering thou shalt offer the!! third part of an hin of wine, for a sweet savour unto the Lorp. 8 And when thou preparest a bullock Sor a burnt- c Ley. 4.35. «ge Ws Mr A. eh PP) 7s eee Oe ee eT) he. > z a = f ait, % he \ 2 - i, Ue hy ce * e x f Yo 3 The law of sundry offerings. offering, or for a sacrifice in performing a vow, or ‘peace-offermgs unto the Lorp: 9 Then shall he bring ™with a bullock a meat-of: fering of three tenth-deals of flour mingled with half an hin of oil. 10 And thou shalt bring for a drink-offering half an hin of wine, for an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lorp: 11 ’Thus shall it be done for one bullock, or for one rain, or for a lamb, or a kid. 12 According to the number that ye shall prepare, so shall ye do to every one according to their number. 13 All that are born of the country shall do these things after this manner, in offering an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lorp. 14 And if a stranger sojourn with you, or whoso- ever beamong you in your generations, and will offer an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lorp; as ye do, so he shall do. 15 ?One ordinance shall be both for you of the con- gregation, and also for the stranger that sojourneth with you, an ordinance for ever in your generations : as ye are, So shall the stranger be before the Lorp. 6 One law and one manner shall be for you, and for the stranger that sojourneth with you. 17 {And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 18 *Speak unto the children of Israel, and sa unto them, When ye come into the land whither ‘ bring you, 19 “Chen it shall be, that when ye eat of "the bread of the land, ye shall offer up an neave-oflering unto the Lorp. 20 ‘Ye shall offer up a cake of the first of your dough for an heave-oflering: as ye do offering of the threshing-floor, so shall ye heave it. 21 Of the first of your.dough ye shall give unte the Lorp an heave-offering in your generations. 22 And “if ye have erred, and not observed all these commandments which the Lorp hath spoken unto Moses, 23 Even all that the Lorp hath commanded you by the hand of Moses, from the day that the orp commanded Moses, and henceforward among your generations ; 24 Then it shall be *if aught be committed by ignorance + without the knowledge of the congrega- tion, that all the congregation shall offer one young bullock for a burnt-oftering, for a sweet savour unto the Lorp, / with his meat-offering, and his drink-offer- ing, according to the | manner, and *one kid of the goats for a sin-offering. 25 “And the priest shall make an atonement for ‘jall the congregation of the children of Israel, and it - shall be forgiven them; for it 7s ignorance : and they shall bring their offering, a sacrifice made by fire unto the L for their ignorance: 26 And it shall be for sojourneth among them; seeing all the people were in ignorance. 27 {And ’if any soul sin through ignorance, then he shall bring a she-goat of the first year for a sin-_ offering. 28 ‘And the priest shall make an atonernent for the soul that sinneth ignorantly, when he sinneth by ignorance before the ‘Lorn, to make an at 2nement for him; and it shall be forgiven him. : PILE Ce ee Sa, Se > yee Kon Le ~ > . s + ‘the heave- — oRD, and their sin-offering before the Lorp, | iven all the congregation © of the children of Israel, and the stranger that — Cale eee set il oP a Bee Ree! WPS tee 1S Oe a emt = kant gk “f A, te, * he? a a 7 & a 2 7 : The sabbath-breaker stoned. us 29 Ye shall have one law for him that + sinneth through ignorance, doch for him that is born among the children of Israel, and for the stranger that so- _journeth among them. 30 9° But the soul that doeth aught 7 presumptu- ously, whether he be born in the land, or a stranger, the same reproacheth the Lorp; and that soul shall be cut off from among his people. 81 Because he hath ‘despised the word of the Lorp, and hath broken his commandment, that soul shall utterly be cut off; his iniquity shad? be upon him. 32, And while the children of Israel were in the wilderness, ‘they found a man that gathered sticks upon the sabbath-day. 33 And they that found him gathering sticks brought him unto Moses and Aaron, and unto all the congregation. 34 And they put him ‘in ward, because it was not}* lev242.| declared what should be done to him. 35 And the Lorp said unto Moses, *The man shall |: ¥x.s1. be surely put to death: all the congregation shail) ‘stone him with stones without the camp. 36 And all the congregation brought him without the canip, and stoned him with stones, and he died; as the Lorp commanded Moses. 37 “{ And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 38 Speak unto the children of Israel, and bid "them that they make them fringes in the borders of their garments throughout their generations, and that they put upon the fringe of the borders a ribard of blue: 39 And it shall be unto you for a fringe, that ye may look upon it, and remember all the command- ments of the Lorp, and do them; and that ye “seek not after your own heart and your own eyes, after which ye use ’to go a whoring: 40 That ye may remember, and do all my com- mandments, and be “holy unto your God. 41 Iam the Lozp your God, which brought you out of the land of Egypt, to be your God: I um the Lorp your God. CHAP. XVI. The rebellion of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram. Ray OW *Korah, the son of Izhar, the son of Kohath, the son of Levi; and Dathan and Abiram, the sons of Eliab; and On, the son of Peleth, sons of Reuben, took men ; 2 And they rose up before Moses, with certain of the children of Israel, two hundred and fifty princes of the assembly, ‘famous im the congregation, men of renown: 3 And ‘they gathered themselves together against Moses and against Aaron, and said unto them, + Ye take too much upon you, seeing “all the congregation are holy, every one of them, ‘and the Lorp is among them: wherefore then lift ye up yourselves above the congregation of the Lorp? 4 Aad when Moses heard i, She fell upon his face: 5 Aud he spake unto Korah and unto all his com- pany, saying, Even to-morrow the Lorp will shew| who are his, and who is Sholy; and will cause ham to come near unto him: even fim whom he hath)i,s.12,15. “chosen will he cause to ‘come near unto him. 6 This do; Take you censers, Korah, and all his company ; _ 7 And put fire therein, and put mcense in them before the Lorp to-morrow: and it shall be ¢hat the man whom the Lorp doth choose, he shall be holy: ye take too much upon you, ye sons of Levi. 110 NUMBERS, XV os Whe vebeRion of Korah, e Before CHRISTI/CHRIST 1490. d ver. 15. + Heb.doth. 28. e Deut. 17. 12. 2 Ps. 19.18. Heb. 10.26. 1 Pet. 2. 10. + Heb. with an high hand. f 2S8am.12 9 Prov.13.13. g Lev. 5.1.1 #zek.18.20 h Ex.31.14, 15. & 36. 2, 3. 15 LLey.24.14. | 1 Kings 21. 13. | Acts 7. 53. m Deut.22. 12. Matt. 23.5. n See Deut 29.19. Job $1.7. Jer. 9. 14. | Ezek. 6. 9. o Ps. 73.27, | & lve. 39. | eames 4. 4. | p Lev. 11. | Hi. | tom, 12. 1. | Col 1.22.5. { Pet. 1.18, | 16. t aboutl471. a Ex. 6.2L ch. 26.9. & 27.3. Jude il. 5 ch, 26. 9. cPs.106.16. | heb. Itis | much for you, id Bx. 19.6. e Bx. 29.45. | ch, 14.14. & 00. 34. fh. 14.5, & 20. 6. g ver. 3. Ley. 21. 6, h Ex. 28. 1. ch. 17. 5. 1 Sam.2.28. Ps. 104, 26. Lae oe Before about W71/ ye sons of Levi: risamas.| 9 Seemeth it but *a small thing unto you, that the *. 13, |God of Israel hath ‘separated you from the congre- ich-8.41, | oation of Israel, to bring you near to himself to do beut.10.8.|the service of the tabernacle of the Lorp, and to stand before the congregation to minister unto them? 10 And he hath brought thee near fo jum, and all thy brethren the sons of Levi with thee: and seek ye the priesthood also? 11 For which cause doth thou and all thy company n¥x.1se./are gathered together against the Lorp: “and what *Gor--° 17> Aaron, that ye murmur against him? 12 {And Moses sent to call Dathan and Abiram, the sons of Eliab: which said, We will not come up: n ver. 9. 13 "/s cz a small thing that thou hast brought us up out of a land that floweth with milk and honey, omx.214}to kill us in the wilderness, except thou *make 3%. |thyself altogether a prince over us? Pwwn2| 14 Moreover, thou hast not brought us into ?a land that floweth with milk and honey, or given us inheritance of fields and-vineyards: wilt thou f put out the eyes of these men? we will not come up. 15 And Moses was very wroth, and said unto the 7Gen.4.4,, LORD, 7 Respect not thou their offering: *I have not ‘risamaz,|taken one ass from them, neither have I hurt one Aytsoo.3a,,0f them. 2Cor.7.2.) 16 And Moses said unto Korah, ‘Be thou and all s ver. 6. 7. + Hob. bore Aaron, to-morrow : 17 And take every man his censer, and put incense in them, and bring ye before the Lorp every man his censer, two hundred and fifty censers; thou also and Aaron each of you his censer. 18 And they took every man his censer, and put fire in them, and laid incense thereon, and stood in the door of the tabernacle of the congregation with Moses and Aaron. 19 And Korah gathered all the congregation against them unto the door of the tabernacle of the uver.42. |congregation: and “the glory of the Lorp appeared wv. ’ junto all the congregation. wr | 90 And the Lorp spake unto Moses and unto ch. 14, 10. Aaron, saying, ihe bia’ 21 *Separate yourselves from among this congre- | see Gen. 19 E ; . anz |gation, that I may ¥consume them in a moment. ‘acts2-40.) 22 And they *fell upon their faces, and said, O God, lyver45.' |¢the God of the spirits of all flesh, shall one man sin, £<.2.10 land wilt thou be wroth with all the congregation ? he yeretse 23 {And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, xen.it6.) 24 Speak unto the congregation, saying, Get you reel. 12.7.1 from about the tabernacle of Korah, Dathan, and r 2 ? een. 12-1,, Abiram, Heb 12.9) 25 And Moses rose up, and went unto Dathan and Abiram; and the elders of Israel followed him. 26 And he spake unto the congregation, saying, ’Depart, [pray you, from the tents of these wicked .{men, and touch nothing of theirs, lest ye be con- ‘!sumed in all their sins. Shee 27 So they gat up from the tabernacle of Korah, Dathan, and Abtram, on every side: and Dathan and and their wives, and their sons, and their little ich. 3. 10. Lev. 10. 3. & 21.17, 18. Wzek. 4046 & 44.15, 16 John 5, 36. ad ch. 24.13. Jer. 28. 16, Hzek.13.17 John 5. 30, & 6. 88. + Heb. as every Man | deelh. children. ies: 28 And Moses said, ‘Hereby ye shall know that the Lorp hath sent me to do all these works; for I have not done them “of mine own mind. \ 8 And Moses said unto Korah, Hear, I pray you (iseml2.ithy company ‘before the Lorp, thou, and they, and’ 2|Abiram came out, and stood in the door of their tents, - 29 If these men die tthe common death of all men, — , OSS heen (ee & —— -‘ The punishment of Korah e ae. oe or if they be ‘visited after the visitation of all men; then the Lorp hath not sent me. 30 But if the Lorp t+ make “a new thing, and the earth open her mouth, and swallow them up, with all that appertain unto them, and they ¢go0 down quick into the pit; then ye shall understand that + these men have provoked the Lorp. 31 ‘[*And it came to pass, as he had made an end of speaking all these words, that the ground clave asunder that was under them: 32 And the earth opened her mouth, and swal- lowed them up, and their houses, and ‘all the men that appertamed unto Korah, and all their goods. 33 They, and all that @ppertained to them, went down alive into the pit, and the earth closed upon them: and they perished from among the congregation. 34 And all Israel that were round about them, fled at the cry of them: for they said, Lest the earth swallow us up aéso. 35 And there ‘came out a fire from the Lorp, and consumed ‘the two hundred and fifty men that of- fered incense. _ 36 And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 37 Speak unto Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, that he take up the censers out of the burning, and scatter thou the fire yonder; for ™they are hallowed. a 38 The censers of these "sinners against their s own souls, let them make them broad plates for a § covering of the altar: for they offered them before the Lorn, therefore they are hallowed: °and they) shall be a sign unto the children of Israel. ¥. 89 And Eleazar the priest took the brazen censers, i wherewith they that were burnt had offered; and they he were made broad plates for a covering of the altar: e 4) To be a memorial unto the children of Israel, ‘ ’that no stranger, which zs not of the seed of Aaron, ny come near to offer incense before the Lorn; that he : be not as Korah, and as his company: as the Lorp a said to him by the hand of Moses. 4 41 {But on the morrow “al! the congregation of A : oO > the children of Israel murmured against Moses and against Aaron, saying, Ye have killed the people of | the Lorp. _ -—-s« 42«And it came to pass when the congregation was gathered against Moses and against Aaron, that 3 they looked toward the tabernacle of the congrega- _ ___ tion: and behold, “the cloud covered it, and ’the glory of the Lorp appeared. 43 And Moses and Aaron came before the taber- a nacle of the congregation. . a 44 4 And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, _ 45 ‘Get you up from among this congregation, _ __ that I may consume them as in a moment. And me pay fell upon their faces. : and put fire therein from off the altar, and put on q incense, and go quickly unto the congregation, and _ make an atonement for them: *for there is wrath gone out from the Lorn; the plague is begun. 7 47 And Aaron took as Moses commanded, and ran into the midst of the congregation; and behold, the plague was begun among the people: and he put q on incense, and made an atonement for the people. y _ 48 And he stood between the dead and the living; and the plague was stayed. - __. 49 Now they that died in the plague were four- ___ teen thousand and seven hundred, beside them that __~ died about the matter of Korah. ee ee B ch. And Moses said unto Aaron, Take a censer, ‘NUMBERS, XVII. Before CHRIST aboutl471. e Ex. 20. 5. & 32. 34, Job 35. 15. creature. Isa. 45. 7. J Job 31. 3. Tsa. 28. 21. g Ver. 33. Ps, 55, 15. hk ch. 26.10. & 27. 3. Ps. 106. 17. iSee ver.17 & ch. 26,11. ; 1 Chron, 6. 22, 37. k Lev. 10, 2. en, ode Ps. 106, 18, l ver. 17. | m See Lev. 27. 28. | 2 Proy. 20. | Hab, 2. 10. & 26. 10, Ezek. 14.8. peh. 3, 10. | 2 Chron. | 26. 18. ch. 14. 2. 5. 106, 25. 7 Ex. 40.34. $ ver. 19. ch. 20. 6. | € ver, 21,24. % ver. 22, 20. 6. a Ley. 10.6. ch, 1. 63. & 8.19. & 11, 33. & 18. 5. 1 Chron, 27. 24; Ps. 106, 29. Deut. 11. 6. Auron’s rod flourisheth. | . Before Cirrer| OO And Aaron returned unto Moses unto the ahoutlfit-/ door of the tabernacle of the congregation : and the plague was stayed. CHAP. XVIE. Aaron’s rod among all the rods of the tribes only flourisheth, AX D the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and take ‘of every one of them a rod according to the house lof their fathers, of all their princes according to the lhouse of their fathers, twelve rods: write thou every man’s name upon his rod. 3 And thou shalt write Aaron’s name upon the rod of Levi: for one rod shail be for the head of the house of their fathers 4 And thou shalt lay them up in the tabernacle afx.25. |of the congregation before the testimony, ‘where I 43, &8036.| Wil meet with you. 5 And it shall come to pass, that the man’s rod beh. 16.5. |” Whom I shall choose shall blossom: and I will make to cease from me the murmurings of the children coh. 16.1./0f Israel, “whereby they murmur against you. 6 JAnd Moses spake unto the children of Israel, +Heb.2 jand every one of their princes gave him ta rod tine e*japiece, for each prince one, according to their ra Forone father’s houses, even twelve rods: and the rod of | Aaron was among their rods. 7 And Moses laid up the rods before the Lorp in “the tabernacle of witness. 8 And it came to pass, that on the morrow Moses went into the tabernacle of witness; and behold, the rod of Aaron for the house of Levi was budded and brought forth buds, and bloomed blossoms, and yielded almonds. d@ Ex.38.21. Nui. 18.2, Acts 7. 44. the Lorp unto all the children of Israel: and they looked, and took every man his rod. eneb.o.4| 10 {And the Lorp said unto Moses, Bring ‘Aaron’s fen.1628./rod again before the testimony, to be kept /for a +ue. |token against the t rebels; “and thou shalt quite take rebutin.” |AWaY their murmurings from me, that they die not. Sa li And Moses did so: as the Lorp commanded him, so did he. 12 And the children of Israel spake unto Moses, saying, Behold, we die, we perish, we all perish. ich-1.54) 13 “Whosoever cometh any thing near unto the 47. |tabernacle of the Lorp shall die: shall we be con- sumed with dying? CHAP. XVIII. 1 The charge of the priests ae co 8 The priests’ portion. 21 The Leviles’ portion. ach. 17.13, ND the Lorp said unto Aaron, * Thou, and thy || bEx.28.38. sons, and thy father’s house with thee, shall’ bear the iniquity of the sanctuary: and thou and thy sons with thee shall bear the iniquity of your priesthood. 2 And thy brethren also of the tribe of Levi, the tribe of thy father, bring thou with thee, that. cSeeGen. |they may be ‘joined unto thee, and “minister unto wen. 3.67.|thee: but ‘thou and thy sons with thee shall minister “ch-3-1° \before the tabernacle of witness. fen.3.25, 3 And they shall keep thy charge, andthe charge jcn.10.40.10f all the tabernacle ; é only they shall not come nigh neb.4.15.{the vessels of the: sanctuary and the altar, “that neither they, nor ye also, die. 4 And hey shall be jomed unto thee, and keep the charge of the tabernacle of the congregation. for all the service of the tabernacle: ‘and a stranger 1.|shall not come nigh unto you. 9 And Moses brought out all the rods from before | a: 5 And ye shall keep ‘t 16 charge of the sanctuary, ee 1 eg ot aa and the charge of the altar; ‘that there be no wrath any more upon the children of Israel. .6 And I, behold, I have "taken your brethren the Levites from among the children of Israel: "to you|% they are givenas a gift for the Lorp, to do the ser- vice of the tabernacle of the congregation. 7 Therefore’ thou and thy sons with thee shall keep your priest’s office for every thing of the altar, and ’within the vail; and ye shall serve: I have given your priest’s office unto you as a service of gift: and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death. 8 And the Lorp spake unto Aaron, Behold, 7I also have given thee the charge of mine heave-offer- ings of all the hallowed things of the children of Is- rael; unto thee have I given them "by reason of the anointing, and to thy sons, by an ordinance for ever. 9 This shall be thine of the most holy things “e- served from the fire: every oblation of theirs, every ‘meat-offering of theirs, and every ‘sin-offering of theirs, and every “trespass-offering of theirs, which they shall render unto me, shal/ be most holy for thee and for thy sons. 1U *In the most holy place shalt thou eat it; every male shall eat it: it shall be holy unto thee. 11 And this zs thine; “the heave-offering of their gift, with all the wave-offerings of the children of Israel: I have given them unto *thee, and-to thy sons, and to thy daughters with thee, by a statute for ever: "every one that is clean in thy house shall eat of it. 12 °All the tbest of the ou, and all the best of the wine and of the wheat, ‘the first-fruits of them which. they shall offer unto the Lorp, them have I given thee. 13 And whatsoever is first ripe n the land, “which they shall bring unto the Lorp, shall be thine; ‘every | one that is clean in thine house shall eat of it. 14 /Every thing devoted in Israel shall be thine. of men or beasts, shall be thine: nevertheless, “the first-born of man shalt thou surely redeem, and the firstling of unclean beasts shalt thou redeem. 16 And those that are to be redeemed from a month old shalt thou redeem, ‘according to thine estimation, for the money of five shekels, after the shekel of the sanctuary, * which zs twenty gerahs. 17 ‘But the firstling of a cow, or the firstling of a sheep, or the firstling of a goat, thou shalt not re- deem; they are holy: “thou shalt sprinkle their blood upon the altar, and shalt burn their fat for an offer- ing made by fire, for a sweet savour unto the Lorp. 18 And the flesh of them shall be thie, as the *wave-breast and as the right shoulder are thine. 19 °All the heave-offermes of the holy things, which the children of Israel offer unto the Lorp, have I given thee, and thy sons and thy daughters with thee, by a statute for ever: “it zs a covenant of salt for ever before the Lorp unto thee and to thy seed with thee. : 20 {And the Lorp spake unto Aaron, Thou shalt have no inheritance in their land, neither shalt thou have any part among them: 71 am thy part and thine inheritance among the children of Leek 21 And behold, "I have given the children of Levi all the tenth in Israel for an inheritance, for their|% service which they serve, even ‘the service of the tabernacle of the congregation. 22 ‘Neither must the children of Israel henceforth 112 15 Every thing that openeth the matrix im all|/ler27.28 flesh, which they bring unto the Lorn, whether i be}, Refore . CHRIST aboutl471. Ich. 16. 46. m ch, 3.12, neh. 3.9. & 8.19, o ver. 5. eh. 3. 10, p Heb. 9. 3, 6. - q Levy. 6.16, 18, 26, & 7. 6, 32. ch, 5. 9. r Ex, 29.29. & 40, 13,16. s Lev. 2. 2, 8. & 10. 1: 13. t Lev. 4. 22; 27. & 6. 25, 26. u Lev. 5. 1. &7.7. £10. 12. & 14.18. = Lev. 6.16, 18, 26, 29.& 7. 6. y Ex. 29. 27, 28. Ley. 7. 30, 34 te > zLev.10.14. Deut. 18.3. a Lev. 22.2, 3,11, 12.33. | 6 Ex. 23.19, Deut. 18. 4. Neh, 10. 35, 36. + Heb. fat. |) ver. 29. e Ex. 22.29. d ¥ix.22.29. | & 23.19. & 34. 26, Ley. 25.14; ch. 15. 19. Deut. 26, 2. ever. 11. t Lev. 27. 2,.6. ch. 3. 47. k Ex. 30.13, | Lev. 27. 25. ch. 3. 47. Ezek.45.12 U Deut. 15. 19. m Ley. 3. 2, 5. n Ex.29.26, 28. Ley. 7. 31, 32, 34, p Lev.2.13. 2 Chron, 13:5: q Deut. 10. 9. & 12. 12. & 14. 27,29. 18,05) 2. Josh.13.14, 83. & 14. 3. & 18, 7. Ps. 16: 5; Evek.44.28 r ver.24,26. Lev. 27.30, 30” Neh. 10.37. & 12, 44, Heb. 7. 5, 8, 9. sch. 3. 7,8. tch.1. 51, The priests’ and the Levites’ portion NUMBERS, a Aes |} 1 Tim.5.18, || @ Ex.29.14, aa * Of A the heave-offering to the priests. obfre,/come nigh the tabernacle of the congregation, “lest aboutl471. they bear sin, tand die. utev.29.. 293 *But the Levites shall do the service of the jieb. —_|tabernacle of the congregation, and they shall bear xeb.3.7- |their iniquity: iz shall be a statute for ever through- out your generations, that among the children of Israel they have no inheritance. yver.21. | 24 ¥But the tithes of the children of Israel, which they offer as an heave-offering unto the Lorn, I have given to the Levites to inherit: therefore 1 have said -ver.20, |unto them, “Among the children of Israel they shall bit 2729, have no inheritance. 18.2: 25 ‘And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 26 Thus speak unto the Levites, and say unte them, When ye take of the children of Israel the tithes which I have given you from them for your inheritance, then ye shall offer up an heave-offering aNeb.10./ of it for the Lorb, even *a tenth part of the tithe. Pron 30. | 27 *And this your heave-offering shall be reckoned unto you, as though 7 were the corn of the threshing- floor, and as the fulness of the wine-press. 28 Thus ye also shall offer an heave-offerin unto the Lorp of all your tithes which ye receive of the children of Israel; and ye shall give thereof the Lorv’s heave-offering to Aaron the priest. 29 Out of all your gifts ye shall offer every heave- tuer. fat. Offering of the eS of all the best thereof, even ve ithe hallowed part thereof out of it. 30 Therefore thou shalt say unto them, When ye | cver.27. |have heaved the best thereof from it, ‘then it shall be counted unto the Levites as the increase of the threshing-floor, and as the increase of the wine-press. 31 And ye shall eat it in every: place, ye and your households: for it zs “your reward for your service in the tabernacle of the congregation. 32 And ye shall ‘bear no sin by reason of it, when ye have heaved from it the best of it: neither shall ye “pollute the holy things of the children of Israel, lest ye die. CHAP. XIX. The water of separation made of the ashes of a red hetfer. AnD the Lorp spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying 2 This 13 the ordinance of the law which the Lorp hath commanded, saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, that they bring thee a red heifer without aDeut21s Spot, wherein 7s no blemish, “and upon which never * Sant ©: came yoke: | : 3 And ye shall give her unto Eleazar the priest, ptev.4.12, that he may bring her ’forth without the camp, and iteb. 13.11, ove Shall slay her before his face: 4 And Hleazar the priest shall take of her blood with his finger, and ‘sprinkle of her blood directly ‘before the tabernacle of the congregation seven times : 5 And one shall burn the heifer in his sight; “her skin, and her flesh, and her blood, with her dung. shall he burn: 6 And the priest shall take *cedar-wood, and hys: sop. and scarlet, and cast 2 into the midst of the burning of the heifer. d Matt. 10. 10 Luke 10.7. 1 Cor. 9.13. c Ley. 19. 8. | & 22.16. f Lev. 22, > 15 “—) c Ley. 4. 6. & 16, 14,19, feb. 9. 13. Ley. 4, 11, 12. e Lev. 14.4, 6, 49. 7 ‘Then the priest shall wash his clothes, and he shall bathe his flesh in water, and afterward he shall come into the camp, and the priest shall be unclean - until the even. 8 And he that burneth her shall wash his clothes in water, and bathe-his flesh in water, and shall be unclean until the even. JF Lev.11.25 & 15. 5, Ne \e \ A \\\ z_ 4 CONT giy\ “i uN ve er te i ORIGINAL.—Gustave Dore. = 3 bis a as if a . Wy a) THE CONFUSION OF TONGUES.—Genesis xu nl Near re eC = | A LT | IL en oN i | iN i | _ ameaqersgeuy i dart Nee ce | t He AHN HAH LHP | MTT ii Hi Hi Hii Ni WY Witt Hh My ! oN is aT ld i il Mi ; | ‘ UUENLTUOUYROAGUOGVUOUOn A NLU A i SS —— et — Nit Brinn Niet ‘ | Re ses, Lo ee TH] aS \ tcl ee ii 0 a ‘il (im | yy Te Siu) em Wl Yt eoat: | | ‘ mn i a 1 7 i a ei) | | i vn FO) eco (tt ONT ll Hii OC) gga nc NI oan Ht oe : | me NN Mh I ee ar } } Wie a \{ ) (ns , i Ee I iH il in Pi A i ae lt | LA nny) i HO || Wy i i | | | ‘ “4 _ i i i — =e My Ki Y, Srl ——— Sill iH} EGYPTIANS URGE MOSES TO DEPART.—Exopus xm. 31-83 4 > as: ue ts * eer ae 5 s es Ss” re ' ae 5 ee mer 5 Se . Sia Gee 8s NaF, is a y Se Ee iyi Ce N ieee iar ithe fate ee oe te MST eb The law of 9 And a man ¢hat ts clean shall gather up “the ashes of the heifer, and lay them up without the camp in a clean place, and it shall be kept for the congregation of the children of Israel “for a water of separation: it 7s a purification for sin. 10 And he that gathereth the ashes of the heifer shall wash his clothes, and be unclean until the even: and it shall be unto the children of Israel, and unto the stranger that sojourneth among them, for a statute for ever. 11 4‘ He that toucheth the dead body of any man shall be unclean seven days. 12 *He shall purify himself with it on the third day, and on the seventh day he shall be clean: but if he poly not himself the third day, then the seventh day he shall not be clean. 13 Whosoever toucheth the dead body of an man that is dead, and purifieth not himself, ‘defilet the tabernacle of the Lorp; and that soul shall be cut off from Israel: because "the water of separation was not sprinkled upon him, he shall be unclean; "his uncleanness 7s yet upon him. 14 This zs the law, when a man dieth in a tent: all that come into the tent, and all that 2s in the tent shall be unclean seven days. 15 And every ’open vessel which hath no cover- ee bound upon it, zs unclean. 6 And?’ whosoever toucheth one that is slain with a sword in the open fields, or a dead body, or a bone of a man, or a grave, shall be unclean seven days. 17 And for an unclean person they shall take of the tT ’ashes of the burnt heifer of purification for sin, and f running water shall be put thereto in a vessel: 1§ And a clean person shall take "hyssop, and dip ¢ in the water, and sprinkle z¢ upon the tent, and upon all the vessels, and upon the persons that were there,and upon him that touched a bone, or one slain, or one dead, or a grave: 19 And the clean person shall sprinkle upon. the unclean on the third day, and on the seventh day: ‘and on the seventh day he shall purify himself, and wash his clothes, and bathe himself in water, and shall be clean at even. 20 But the man that shall be unclean, and shall not purify himself, that soul shall be cut off from among the congregation, because he hath ‘defiled the sanctuary of the Lorp: the water of separation hath not been sprinkled upon him; he 7s unclean. 21. And it shall be a perpetual statute unto them, that he that sprinkleth the water of separation shall wash his clothes; and he that toucheth the water of separation shall be unclean until even. 22 And “whatsoever the unclean person toucheth shall be unclean; and *the soul that toucheth 7¢ shall be unclean until even. CHAP. xXx: 2 The children cf Asrael murmur for want of water. 7 Moses, smiting the rock, bringeth forth water at Meribah. HEN “came the children of Israel, even the whole congregaf*on, into the desert of Zin in the first month: and the people abode in Kadesh; and *Miriam died there, and was buried there. 2 ‘And there was no water for the congregation: ¢and they gathered themselves together against Moses and against Aaron. 3 And the people ‘chode with Moses, and spake, saying, , Would purification. brethren. died before the Lorp! P God that we had died ‘when our |i 4 SR ee Bt ie NUMBERS, XX. Before Refore CHRIST||CHRIST about 1471 1453. g Heb. 9. g Ex.17. 3. 13. h ver. 13, 20, 21. ch. 31. 23 h ch. 14.5. : & 16. 4, 22, t ver. 16. 45. Lev. 21.1. || ¢ch. 14. 10. ch. 5.2. &9. . & 31. gee Sly Be Vie8: Lam. 4.14. Hag. 2.13. + Heb. soul of man, A keh. 31.19. || 2 Neh. 9.15. Ps. 78. 15, 16 & 104. : 41. & 3. tLev. 15.81 [! yoy, Aer & 48, 21, | mch.17.10. m ver. 9. ch, 8. 7. n Lev. 7.20. & 22.3. ‘n Ps. 106. 33. o Ley.11.32 || 0 Bx. 17. 6. ch. 31. 20. Deut. 8.15. 1 Gor. 10. 4. p ver. 11, | peh. 27.14. ‘|; Deut. 1, 37. & 3. 26. & 2, 61. t Teh. dust ; Lev.10.3. q ver. 9. Ezek. 20. { ted. le |! 47 & 36.23. ing water |! & 38,16. shall be 1 Pet. 3.15. yiven. Gays Gen. 26.19. Sea ags r Ps. 51.7: || 106. 32. &e. | That is, strife. See Ex. 17. % s Judg. 11. 6,17. t Deut. 2.4, &e. & 28.7. s Lev. 14.9. |} Ohad. 10, 12, : + Heb. Sound us. Ex. 18. 8. u Gen.46.6, Acts 7. 15. w Ex.12.40 x Ex,1.11, t ver. 13. &e. Deut, 26. 6. Acts 7.19. y Ex, 2, 23, & 8,7. z Ex.3.2.& 14,19, & 23. 20. & 33. 2. a See ch.21 22. Deut. 2, 27. uw Hag.2.13 2 Lev 15.5, b Deut. 2.6, 1453, || 78: @ ch. 33,36. e Judg. 11. i Wis b Ex.15.20. ch, 26. 59. c Ex. 17.1. }| @See Deut. 2. 27,29. dich. 16.19, || 2271 20) | 42. Bien aaa e Ex. 17.2. || Judg. 11. ch. 14,2. | 18. ch. 11, 1, 33. & 14.37. dane: | ZR ieee eee ee: Oe wae Pe eee ee t ete eat. tea Yate ahs ge Att a we ba a —— «8 ~ ash Moses smiteth the rock, ete, 4 And éwhy have ye brought up the congregation of the Lorp into this wilderness, that we and our cattle should die there? 5 And wherefore have ye made us to come up out of Egypt, to bring us unto this evil place? it 7s ne place of seed, or of figs, or of vines, or of pome- granates; neither zs there any water to drink. 6 And Moses and Aaron went from the presence of the assembly unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and ‘they fell upon their faces, and ‘the glory of the Lorp appeared unto them. 7 And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 8 *Take the rod, and gather thou the assembl together, thou and Aaron thy brother, and a ye unto the rock before their eyes; and it shall give forth his water, and ‘thou shalt bring forth to them water out of the rock: so thou shalt give the con: gregation and their beasts drink. 9 And Moses took the rod ™from before the Lorp, as he commanded him. 10 And Moses and Aaron gathered the congrega- tion together before the rock, and he said unto them, " Hear now, ye rebels; must we fetch you water out of this rock? 11 And Moses lifted up his hand, and with his rod he smote the rock twice: and °the water came out abundantly, and the congregation drank, and their beasts adso. 12 {And the Lorp spake unto Moses and Aaron, Because’ ye beheved me not, to “sanctify me in the eyes of the children of Israel, therefore ye shall not bring this congregation into the land which I have given them. 13 "This zs the water of || Meribah; because the children of Israel strove with the Lorp, and he was sanctified in them. 14 {*And Moses sent messengers from Kadesh unto the king of Edom, ‘Thus saith thy brother Israel, Thou knowest all the travail that hath + bes fallen us: 15 “How our fathers went down intu Egypt, “and we have dwelt in Egypt a long time; *and the Egyptians vexed us, and our fathers: 16 And “when we cried unto the Lorp, he heard our voice, and *sent an angel, and hath brought us forth out of Egypt: and behold, we ave in Kadesh, a city in the uttermost of thy border: 7 * Let us pass, I pray thee, through thy country : we will not pass through the fields, or through the vineyards, neither will we drink of the water of the wells: we will go by the king’s high-way, we will not turn to the right hand nor to the left, until we have passed thy borders. 18 And Edom said unto him, Thou shalt not pass by me, lest I come out against thee with the sword. 19 And the children of Israel said unto him, We will go by the highway: and if [and my cattle drink of thy water, ’then I will pay for it: I will only, without domg any thing else, go through on my feet. 20 And he said, ‘Thou shalt not go through. And Edom came out against him with much people, and with a strong hand. . 21 Thus Edom ‘refused to give Israel passage through his border: wherefore Israel ‘turned away from hin. ; 22 {And the children of Israel, even the whole congregation, journeyed from /Kadesh, and came unto Mount Hor. , 113 ey See OT ania Rane ee LRT” ae Mer ne Phen a pitched in Oboth. The death of Aaron. 23 And the Lorp spake unto Moses and Aaron in|onRisr ivunt Hor, by the coast of the land of Edom, saying, 24 Aaron shall be “gathered unto his people: for 1 cen.25.. he shall not enter into the land which | hate given| Psi 2. unto the children of Israel, because ‘ye rebelled Pex % against my t word at the water of Meribah. ‘ : s + 25 *Take Aaron and Eleazar his son, and bring | mous. them up unto mount Hor: Deut. 32.60 26 And strip Aaron of his garments, and put them upon Eleazar his son: and Aaron shall be gathered unto his people, and shall die there. 27 And Moses did as the Lorp commanded: and they went up into mount Hor in the sight of all the congregation. 28 ‘And Moses stripped Aaron of his garments, |1Fx.29.29, and put them upon Eleazar his son; and “Aaron ms a52, died there in the tov of the mount: and Moses and jp.i'tb-6. Eleazar came down from the mount. Es 29 And when all the congregation saw that Aaron was dead, they mourned for Aaron “thirty days, |” So Deut. even all the house of Israel. Mey CHAP. XXI. 7 The people repenting, arc healed by a brazen serpent. 21 Sihon ts overcome, 33 and Og. ND when “king Arad the Canaanite, which} 12. | dwelt in the south, heard tell that Israel CAME | See saaga ’by the way of the spies; then he fought against! pci.1a.21. 1452, Israel, and took some of them prisoners. said, If thou wilt indeed deliver this people into my suds 11. hand, then “I will utterly destroy their cities. d Lev. 21. 3 And the Lorp hearkened to the voice of Israel,|* destroyed them and their cities: and he called the name of the place || Hormah. | Sha Me way of the Red sea, to “compass the land of Edom:}&3.4i. and the soul of the people was much || + discouraged ek 5 And the people “spake against God, and against Fite. be Moses, *Wherefore have ye brought us up out of /Ex.6.9. | Eeypt to die in the wilderness? for there ts no bread, h Bx. 16.3 this light bread. 6 And ‘the Lorp sent ‘fiery serpents among the |*1Cor109 of Israel died. 7 4” Therefore the people came to Moses, and said, /™Ps78.4. Lorp, and against thee; °pray unto the Lorp, that fee he take away the serpents trom us. And Mosesj1Sum.12. & And the Lorp said unto Moses, Make thee aj ‘Xess. 24. fiery serpent, and set it upon a pole: and it shall looketh upon it, shall live. 9 And?’Moses made a serpent of brass, and put) 2? Kiss had bitten any man, when he beheld the serpent of es brass, he lived. 2 ‘And Israel vowed a vow unto the Lorp, and |¢@en. 28. \] and delivered up the Canaanites; and they utterly 4 {And ‘they journeyed from mount Hor by the | struction. intel. because of the way. Ileb. g Ps. 78.19 neither zs there any water; and ‘our soul loatheth|jaiive . 7 Deut. 8.15 people, and they bit the people; and much people We have sinned, for "we have spoken against the |» ver prayed for the people. 1 Kings13. come to pass, that every one that is bitten, when he it upon a pole, and it came to pass, that if a serpent John 3.14, 10 And the children of Israel set forward, and qch.33. 43. 11 And they journeyed from Oboth, and * pitched |" #4 at || [je-abarim, m the wilderness which 7s before || or, Moab, toward the sun-rising. sae 12 {From thence they removed, and pitched in|sPeut213 _the valley of Zared. 13 From thence they removed, and pitched on 114 " 7 sb. Wap eee es iat) "P93, fe a i ia es 1463. ~ NUMBER S, XX1 th = say i Me a — Sihon and Og overcome. — omer. (the other side of Arnon, which zs in the wilderness “1482. _|that cometh out of the coasts of the Amorites: for yen.22,30./’Arnon zs the border of Moab, between Moab and Judg.11-18 the Amorites. 14 Wherefore it is said in the book of the wars | Or, of the Lorp, || What he did in the Red sea, and in sina. |the brooks of Arnon, 15 And at the stream of the brooks that goeth down to went. 2. |the dwelling of Ar,"and tlieth upon the border of Moab, } Heb. 16 And from thence they went * to Beer: that zs the saie.9. |Well whereof the Lorp svake unto Moses, Gather ie ithe people together, and I will give them water. y Hix.15.1. 7 1’ Then Israel sang this song, t Spring up, O 106. 12. well; ||sing ye unto it: ee 18 The princes digged the well, the nobles of the srw, \people digged it, by the direction of *the law-giver, 21s.8822.)with their staves. And from the wilderness they went to Mattanah: 19 And from Mattanah to Nahaliel: and from Nahaliel to Bamoth: , : 20 And from Bamoth 7 the valley, that zs in the +Hepfed.|t country of Moab, to the top of || Pisgah, which the hit looketh “toward || Jeshimon. ‘onie | 21 And * Israel sent messengers unto Sihon king wildemess. of’ the Amorites, saying, : 26, 27. Judg.11.19 cch. 20.17. 22° Let me pass through thy land: we will not turn into the fields, or into the vmeyards: we will not drink of the waters of the well: 6u¢ we will go along by the king’s high-way, until we be past thy borders. 23 “And Sihon would not suffer Israel to pass through his border: but Sihon gathered all his peo- ple together, and went out against Israel into the -peut292|Wwilderness: ‘and he came to Jahaz, and fought wude- jagainst Israel: 24 And ‘Israel smote him with the edge of the sword, and possessed his Jand from Arnon unto Jab- bok, even unto the children of Ammon: for the bor- der of the children of Ammon was strong. 25 And Israel took all these cities: and Israel dwelt in all the cities of the Amorites, in Heshbon, and in all the t villages thereof. 26 For Heshbon was the city of Sihon the king of the Amorites, who had fought against the former king of Moab, and taken all his land out of his hand, even unto Arnon. 27 Wherefore they that speak in proverbs say, Come into Heshbon, let the city of Sihon be buut and prepared. . og For there is £a fire gone out of Heshbon, a flame from the city of Sihon: it hath consumed’ “Ar of Moab, and the lords of the high places of Arnon. 29 Wo to thee, Moab! thou art undone, O people of ‘Chemosh: he hath given his sons that escaped, 1kingsu.fand his daughters, into captivity unto Sihon king ings 23 |0f the Amorites. il 30 We have shot at them; Heshbon is perished even unto Dibon, and we have laid them waste even 2.!unto Nophah, which reacheth unto Medeba. 31 Thus Israel dwelt in the land of the Amorites. 1} 32 And Moses sent to spy out "Jazer, and they ‘}took the villages thereof, and drove out the Amorites that were there. 33 T*And they turned and went up by the way of Ba- shan: and Og the king of Bashan went out against’ them, he, and all his people, to the battle eat Kdrei. d Deut. 29. vis f Deut. 2. 33. & 29: ¥. Josh. 12.1, 2. & 24.8. Neh. 9. 22. Ps. 135. 10, 11.4136.19. Amos 2. 9. + Heb. daughters. g Jer.48 45, 46. h Deut.2.9, 8. Isa. 15. 1. t Judg. 11. 24. 7, 33. 2 Kings 23 3. Jer. 48.7,13 o Josh. 13. 12. ~ 34 And the Lorp said unto Moses, ? Fear him not: | qver.24. | for I have delivered him into thy hand, and all his peo- 11.212620./ple, and his land; and ?thou shalt do to him as thou p Deut.3.2. q ver. 24. cue a ‘ OR oP on ou Sat be < ® ry eee ga a ~ ”~ a? ee a seis ah it sendeth for Balaam. didst unto Sihon king of the Amorites, which dwelt at Heshbon. 38 "So they smote him, and his sons, and all his people, until there was none left him alive: and they possessed his land. OAT A-PROGXTI: Balak’s message for Balaam. 22 An angel would have slain him, if his ass had not saved him. ND “the children of Israel set forward, and Ai pitched in the plains of Moab on this side Jor- dan by Jericho. 2 And ’ Balak the son of Zippor saw all that Israel had done to the Amorites. 3 And ‘Moab was sore afraid of the people, be- eause they were many: and Moab was distressed be- cause of the children of Israel. 4 And Moab said unto “the elders of Midian, Now shall this company lick up all that are round about us, as the ox licketh up the grass of the field. And Balak the son of Zippor was king of the Moabites at that time. . 5 *He sent messengers therefore unto Balaam the son of Beor to /Pethor, which zs by the river of the land of the children of his people, to call him, saying, Behold, there is a people come out from Egypt: be- hold, they cover the {face of the earth, and they abide over against me: 6 Come now therefore, I pray thee, %curse me this people; for they ae too mighty for me: perad- venture 1 shall prevail, that we may smite them, and ¢hat I may drive them out of the land: for I wot that he whom thou blessest zs blessed, and he whom thou cursest is cursed. 7 And the elders of Moab and the elders of Mi- dian departed with “the rewards of divination in their hand; and they came unto Balaam, and spake unto him the words of Balak. 8 And he said unto them, ‘ Lodge here this night, and I will bring you word again, as the Lorp shall speak unto me: and the princes of Moab abode with Balaam. 9 *And God came unto Balaam, and said, What men are these with thee? 10 And Balaam said unto God, Balak the sou of Zippor, king of Moab, hath sent unto me, saying, 11 Behold, there 7s a people come out of Egypt, which covereth the face of the earth: come now, curse me them; peradventure tI shall be able to overcome them, and drive them out. 12 And God said unto Balaam, Thou shalt not go with them; thou shalt not curse the people: for ‘they are blessed. 13 And Balaam rose up in the morning, and said unto the princes of Balak, Get you into your land: for the Lorv refuseth to give me teats to go with you. 14 And the princes of Moab rose up, and they went unto Balak, and said, Balaam refuseth to come with us. 15 {And Balak sent yet again princes, more, and more honourable than they. 16 And they came to Balaam, and said to him, 7 if Thus saith Balak the son of Zippor, ¢ Let nothing, I|t pray thee, hinder thee from coming unto me: 17 ror I will promote thee unto very great honour, and I will do whatsoever thou sayest unto me: "come therefore, I pray thee, curse me this pene 18 And Balaam answered and said unto the ser- vants of Balak, "If Balak would give me his house Before ot ibe hh Q jms th ‘NUMBERS, X Before 1462. CHRIST/|CHRIST 1452, r Deut. 3.3, 4, &e. ach. 33. 48. b Judg. 11. 25. e Ex.15.15, dch. 31. 8, Josh.13.21. eDeut.23.4. Josh.13.22, & 24. 9. Neh.13.1,2. Mie. 6. 5. 2 Pet: 2.15, Jude 11. Rev. 2. 14, Ff See ch. Pz Pef Deut. 23.4. + Heb. eye. g ch. 23.7. h1 Sam. 9. 7, 8. t ver. 19. k Gen. 20.3. ver. 20. fileb. I shall pre- vail mn Sighting agatnst him. Uch. 23.20. Rom.11.29. Heb. Be not thou let- ted from, &e. m ver. 6, n ch. 24.13. o1 Kings 22. 14. 2 Chron, 18.13. Pp ver. 8. q Ver. 9. r ver. 35. ch. 23. 12, 26. & 24.13. s Ex. 4. 24. t See 2 Kings 6. Li Dan. 10. 7. Acts 22. 9. 2 Pet. 2.16. Jude 11. u 2 Pet. 2. 16. x Prov. 12. 10. y2 Pet. 2. 1S. t+ Heb. who hast ridden upon me. || Or, ever | since thou wast. &e. z See Gen. 21. 19. 2 Kings 6, 17. + Heb. to be an adver- sary unto thee. b 2 Pet. 2. 14, 15. ¢e1Sam. 15. 24, 30. & 26. 21. 2 Sam. 12, 13. Job 34. 31, 32. + Heb. be evil in thine eyes. d ver. 20. e Gen.14.17 J ch. 21.13, Meee Oeih ae oN, XIL x “e t “An angel meeteth him in the way. full of silver and gold, °I cannot go beyond the word of the Lorp my God, to do less or more. 19 Now therefore, I pray you,’tarry ye also here this night, that I may know what the Lorp will say unto me more. 2) ‘And God came unto Balaam at night, aud said unto him, If the men come tw call thee, rise up, and go with them; but "yet the word which I shall say unto thee, that shalt thou do. 21 And Balaam rose up in the morning, and sad- dled his ass, and went with the princes of Moab. 22 [And God’s anger was kindled because he went: ‘and the angel of the Lorp stood in the way for an adversary against him. Now he was riding upon his ass, and his two servants were with him. 23 And ‘the ass saw the angel of the Lorp stand- ing in the way, and his sword drawn in his hand: and the ass turned aside out of the way, and went into the field: and Balaam smote the ass, to turn her into the way. 24 But the angel of the Lorp stood in a path of the vineyards, a wall being on this side, and a wall on that side. 250 And when the ass saw the angel of the Lorp, she thrust herself unto the wall, and crushed Ba- laam’s foot against the wall: and he smote her again. 26 And the angel of the Lorp went further, and stood in a narrow place where was no way to turn either to the right hand or to the left. 27 And when the ass saw the angel of the Lorp, she fell down under Balaam: and Balaam’s anger was kindled, and he smote the ass with a staff. 28 And the Lorp “opened the mouth of the ass, and she said unto Balaam, What have I done unto thee, that thou hast smitten me these three times? 29 And Balaam said unto the ass, Because thou hast mocked me: I would there were a sword in mine hand, *for now would I kill thee. 30 ’And the ass said unto Balaam, Am not I thine ass, ft upon which thou hast ridden || ever since J was thine unto this day? was I ever wont to do so unto thee? And he said, Nay. 31 Then the Lorp *opened the eyes of Balaam, and he saw the angel of the Lorp standing in the way, and his sword drawn in his hand: and he “bow- ed down his head, and || fell flat on his face. 32 And the angel of the Lorp said unto him, Wherefore hast thou smitten thine ass these three times? behold, I went out t+ to withstand thee, be- cause thy way is “perverse before me: 33 And the ass saw me, and turned from me these three times: unless she had turned from me, surely now also I had slain thee, and saved her alive. 34 And Balaam said unto the angel of the Lorp, ‘[T have sinned; for I knew not that thou stoodest in the way against me: now therefore, if it + dis- please thee, I will get me back again. 30 And the angel of the Lorp said unto Balaam, Go with the men: “but only the word that I shall speak unto thee, that thou shalt speak: so Balaam went with the princes of Balak. 36 4] And when Balak heard that Balaam was come, ‘he went out to meet him unto a city of Moab, “which 7s in the border of Arnon, which 2s in the utmost coast. 37 And Balak said unto Balaam, Did I not ear- nestly send unto thee to call thee? wherefore camest , {thou not unto me? am I not able indeed ¢ to promote thee to honour ? 115 Passe "eR, iG * 7 | - a 4 - 7 pers " oy eC ee » him. And Balak said unto ‘Balak’s sacrifices. 88 And Balaam said unto Balak, Lo, I am come unto thee: have I now any power at all to say any thing? “the word that God putteth in my mouth, that shall I speak. 89 And Balaam went with Balak, and they came] 14 unto || Kirjath-huzoth. 40 An to Balaam, and to the princes that were with him. 41 And it came to pass on the morrow, that Ba- lak took Balaam, and brought him up into the ‘high places of Baal, that thence he might see the utmost part of the people. GPA Py eS te 1, 18, 28 Balak’s sacrifice. 7, 18 Balaam’s parable. ND Balaam said unto Balak, “Build me here seven altars, and prepare me here seven oxen and seven rams. 9 And Balak did as Balaam had spoken; and Balak and Balaam ‘oftered on every altar a bullock and a ram. 3 And Balaam said unto Balak, ‘Stand by_thy burnt-offering, and I will go; peradventure the Lorp will come “to meet me: and whatsoever he sheweth me I will tell thee. And || he went fo an high place. 4 ¢And God met Balaam: and he said unto him, I have prepared seven altars, and I have offered upon every altar a bullock and a ram. 5 And the Lorp “put a word in Balaam’s mouth, and |. said, Return unto Balak, and thus thou shalt speak. 6 And he returned unto him, and lo, he stood by his burnt-sacrifice, he, and all the princes of Moab. 7 And he £took up his parable, and said, Balak the|s king of Moab hath brought me from Aram, out of the mountains of the east, saying, "Come, curse me Jacob, and come, ‘defy Israel. 8 *How shall I curse, whom God hath not cursed ? or how shall I defy, whom the Lorp hath not defied ? 9 For from the top of the rocks I see him, and from i the hills 1 behold him: lo, ‘the people shall dwell alone, and ™shall not be reckoned among the nations. |; 10 "Who can count the dust of Jacob, and the}; 16 number of the fourth part of Israel? Let tme die ’the death of the righteous, and let my last end be like his! 11 And Balak said unto Balaam, What hast thou done unto me? “I took thee to curse mine enemies, and behold, thou hast blessed them altogether. 12 And he answered and said, ’Must I not take i heed to speak that which the Lorp hath put in my mouth ? : 13 And Batak said unto him, Come, I pray thee, with me unto another place, from whence thou mayest see them: thou shalt see but the utmost part of them, and shalt not see them all: and curse me them from thence. 14 J And he brought him into the field of Zophim, to the top of || Pisgah, "and built seven altars, and offered a bullock and a ram on every altar. 15 And he said unto Balak, Stand here by thy burnt-offering, while I meet the LORD yonder. 16 And the Lorp met Balaam, and *put a word in his mouth, and said, Go again unto Balak, and say thus. 17 And when he came to him, behold, he stood by his burnt-offering, and the princes of Moab with im, What hath the Lorp spoken ? 18 And he took up his parable, and said, ‘ Rise up, | 2 116 ee LE a fe x, 3S ue ys thn at Mark sea | Da » SL ee - NUMB Balak offered oxen and sheep, and sent: + y! i* Sait A ee Before CHRIST 1452. h ch, 28. 26, & 24. 13, 1 Kings 2 Chron. 18.13. | Or, a city of streets. tDeut12.2, a ver. 29. 6 ver.14.80. ever. 15. dch. 24. 1. {| Or, he went solitary. e ver, 16. Ps. 78. 2. Ezek. 17. 2. Mic. 2. 4. Hab. 2. 6. Ezra 9. 2. Eph. 2. 14. nGen. 13. 16. & 22.17. + Heb. my soul, or, ny life. o Ps, 116. 15, || Or, the hill. r ver. 1, 2. s ver. 5, eh, 22. 35. t Judg. 3. “ at ’ ¥ “Jama. 1.17. | a Ps. 89.15. i. | Job 39, 10, |] a ch. 23. 3, ; XXII. Balaam prophesieth happiness oy srael. Ref re CURIST Balak, and hear; hearken unto me, theu son of - 1452. ; Zippor : | 19 “God zs not a man, that he should lie; neither the son of man, that he should repent: hath he said, and shall he not do i? or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good? 20 Behold, I have received commandment to bless: and *he hath blessed, and I cannot reverse it. 21 “He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob, neither hath he seen perverseness in Israel: *the Lorp his |God ds with him, “and the shout of a king zs among 80 them. 22 ’God brought them out of Egypt; he hath as it were ‘the strength of an unicorn. 23 Surely there 7s no enchantment || against Jacob, neither zs there any divination against Israel: accord- ing to this time it shall be said of Jacob and of Israel, “What hath God wrought ! 24 Behold, the people shall rise up ‘as a great lion, and lift up himself as a young lion: ‘he shall not he down until he eat of the prey, and drink the blood of the slain. 25 {And Balak said unto Balaam, Neither curse them at all, nor bless them at all. 26 But Balaam answered and said unto Balak, Told not I thee, saying, ‘All that the Lorp speaketh, that I musf do? 27 {And Balak said unto Balaam, *Come, I pra thee, I will bring thee unto another place; perad- venture it will please God that thou mayest curse me them from thence. 28 And Balak brought Balaam unto the top of Peor, that looketh ‘toward Jeshimon. 29 And Balaam said unto Balak, * Build me here seven altars, and prepare me here seven bullocks and seven rams. é: 30 And Balak did as Balaam had said, and offer- ed a bullock and a ram on every altar. CHAP. XXIV. ; 1 Balaam prophesieth the happiness of Israel. 15 He prophesieth of the u41 Sam. 15, 29. Mal. 3. 6. Rom.11.29. Tit. 1. 2. bch. 24. 8. c Deut. 33. d Ps. 31.19. & 44.1. e Gen. 49.9. fGen. 49. 27. zt ch. 21. 20. k ver. 1. Abe ne Star of Jacob. eb. to . ov mecting ND when Balaam saw that it pleased the Lorp of enchai to bless Israel, he went not, as at ‘other times, +to seek for enchantments, but he set his face toward the wilderness. ments. bch. 2. 2, &e. ech. 11. 25. 10.19. 2 And Balaam lifted up his eyes, and he saw Is- 2chn. |rael “abiding 7 his tents according to their tribes, and — den. 23,7, |the Spirit of God came upon him. ter. wno| - 8 “And he took up his parable, and said, Balaam mduseyes|the son of Beor hath said, and the man t whose eyes now , are open hath said: Seo 4 He hath said, which heard the words of God, "™ |which saw the vision of the Almighty, ‘falling ato Brek-1. 3-1 ¢ trance, but having his eyes open: |£10.1516.) 5 How goodly are thy tents, O Jacob, and thy 23,4 |tabernacles, O Israel! Mis |, 2 AS the valleys are they spread forth, as gar- — Jer-i7.8, |Gens by the river's side, “as the trees of lign-aloes — gr=0i.16./¢hich’ the Lorp hath planted, and as cedar-trees Rev. 17.1, |heside the waters. itsm.1s.| 7 He shall pour the water out of his buckets, k2sam.5.Jand his seed shall be *in-many waters, and his king tébron, {Shall be higher than ‘Agag, and his *kingdom sha i tnvds, o9,|be exalted. : meh-14-9.) 8 !God brought him forth out of Eeypts he hath n Ps.2.9. Jas it were the strength of an unicorn: he shall "eat Jer. 0.17. up the nations his enemies, and shall "break their jer60,8, [bones, and “pierce ¢hem through with his arrows. if, . Res ee Verte 14 UNI ae : e. as ne es ba if: Mere Ae foe = ——— Balaam’s prophecy of Christ. | NUMBERS, XX _ 9 ’He couched, he lay down as a lion, and as a onnise 11 1 52. nae lion: who shall stir him up? ¢ Blessed 7s he that l esseth thee, and cursed 7s he that curseth thee. p Gon, 10 {And Balak’s anger was kindled against | 2 9°9: 73), Balaam, and he "smote his hands together: and Paste Balak said unto Balaam, ‘I called thee to curse| 2215 mine enemies, and behold, thou hast altogether | peut. 23.4) blessed them these three times. ; Josh. 24, 9, 11 Therefore now flee thou to thy place: ‘I|*:, 155 thought to promote thee unto great honour; but|¢ch- 221". ayo lo, the Lorp hath kept thee back from honour. 12 And Balaam said unto Balak, Spake I not also to Wy messengers which thou sentest unto me, saying, lL: “If Balak would give me his house full of silver] «22:8. and gold, I cannot go beyond the commandment of the Lorp, to do ether good or bad of mine own mind ; du¢ what the Lorp saith, that will I speak ? 14 And now, behold, I go unto my people: come therefore, and * 1 will advertise thee what this people |= Mic. 6.5. shall do to thy people Yin the latter days. y Gen.d9.1. 15 1*And he took up his parable, and SENG area d th my Balaam the son of Beor hath said, and the man{|-r3# ||” whose eyés are open hath said: 16 He hath said, which heard the words of God, and knew the knowledge of the Most High, which saw the vision of the Almighty, falling into a trance, but having his eyes open: 17 «I shall see him, but not now: I shall behold |«Rev.1.7. || 8 him, but not miei there shall come ’a Star out of b Matt. 2.2 > . ev. 22. 16, Jacob, and ‘a Sceptre shall rise out of Israel, and c Gen. 40. shall ||smite the corners of Moab, and destroy all| ps. 110. 2. the children of Sheth. ph ess: 18 And “Edom shall be a possession, Seir algo | prince of shall be a possession for his enemies; and Israel 2 Sam, 8.2. suiall do valiantly. 2 Sam.8, 19 “Out of Jacob shall come he that shall have Pe. 608) 9, dominion, and shall destroy him that remaineth of | on 49 the city. foes 20 §[And when he looked on Amalek, he took up his first of the parable, and said, Amalek was ||the first of the nations, | thatwarrea but his latter end || shald be that he perish for ever. [422 21 And he looked on the Kenites, and took UP | Oe, shel his parable, and said, Strong is thy dwelling-place, | he even % and thou puttest thy nest in a rock. fine $ 22 Nevertheless, tthe Kenite shall be wasted, |1 Sam. 15. | until Asshur shall carry thee away captive. + Heb. 23 And he took up his parable, and said, Alas, |£2").19, who shall live when God doeth this! hte _ 24 And ships shall come from the coast of /Chit- it be ere tim, and shall afflict Asshur, and shall afflict ¢ Eber, | carry thee and he also shall perish for ever. tiveh 25 And Balaam rose up, and went and “returned | 77104 to his place: and Balak also went his way. boo CHAP. XXV. eee ares 6 Phinehas killeth Zimri and Cozbi. 10 God therefore giveth him an everlasting priesthood. i ND Israel abode in “Shittim, and ’the people |¢ ch.s3.49. 4 ‘ 2 Josh. 2. 1. began to commit whoredom with the daugh- Mic. 6. 5. bch. 31.16, ters of Moab. 1 Cor. 10.8, 2 And ‘they called the people unto “the sacri- Ce eat fices of their gods: and the people did eat, and|Ps108-2 Hos. 9. 10, 1 - bowed down to their gods. 4 Bx. 3. 3 And Israel joined himself unto Baal-peor: and 1 Cor. 10. the anger of the Lorp was kindled against Israel. |2%x. 20.5. 4 And the Lorp said unto Moses, é Take all the a 5a heads of the people, and hang them up before the coat LorD against the sun, “that the fierce anger of the |” ver. 11. a Deut.13.17. Lory may be turned away from Israel. ee ee ‘ >A «, Ws ee : _ fel ee dl -- eo > Se eee: Sa es ~~ a7 fa oe q Pas =, ~~ eS eee A nig: : yo d Cozbi slain by Phinehas. -5 And Moses said unto ‘the judges of Israel, * Slay ye every one his men that were joined unto Baal-peor. 6 And, behold, one of the children of Israel came and brought unto his brethren a Midianitish woman in the sight of Moses, and in the sight of all the congregation of the children of Israel, ‘who were weeping before the door of the tabernacle of. the congregation. 7And ™when Phinehas,"the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, saw 7, he rose up from among the congregation, and took a javelin in his hand ; 8 And he went after the man of Israel into the tent, and thrust both of them through, the man of Israel, and the woman through her belly: So °the plague was stayed from the children of Israel. 9 And ’those that died in the plague were twenty aie, Ato or} Simri an . \ ‘jand four thousand. _ 10 {And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 1i *Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the’ son. of Aaron the priest, hath turned my wrath away from the children of Israel (while hé was zealous t for my sake among them) that I consumed not the children of Israel in "my jealousy. 12 Wherefore say, * Behold, if give unto him my covenant of peace: ; 13 And he shall have it, and ‘his seed after him, even the covenant of “an everlasting priesthood: because he was “zealous for his God, and Ymade an _jatonement for the children of Israel. 14 Now the name of the Israelite that was slain, even that was slain with the Midianitish woman, was Zimri, the son of Salu, a prince of a +chief house among the Simeonites. 15 And the name of the Midianitish woman that was slain was Cozbi, the daughter of *Zur; he was head over a people, and of a chief house in Midian. 16 And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 17 “Vex the Midianites and smite them: 18 For they vex you with their ’wiles, where- with they have beguiled you in the matter of Peor, and in the matter of Cozbi, the daughter of a prince of Midian, their sister, which was slain in the day of the plague for Peor’s sake. CHAP. XXVI. The sum of all Israel is taken in the-plains of Moab. ND it came to pass after the plague, that the Lorp spake unto Moses, and unto Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, saying, 2 “Take the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel, ’from twenty years old and up- . |ward, throughout their fathers’ house, all that are able to go to war in Israel. 3 And Moses and Eleazar the priest spake with them ‘in the plains of Moab by Jordan near J ericho, saying, 4 Luke the sum of the people, from twenty years old and upward; as the Lorp “commanded Moses and the children of Israel, which went forth out of the land of Egypt. : 2 ‘Reuben the eldest son of Israel : the children 5.;of Reuben; Hanoch, of whom cometh the family of the Hanochites : of Pallu, the family of the Palluites: 6 Of Hezron, the family of the Hezronites: of Carmi, the family of the Carmites. } 7 These are the families of the Reubenites: and they that were numbered of them were forty and three thousand and seven hundred and thirty. 8 And the sons of pad ; Ehab. ¥ oe Np a+ ‘ . a: ee » en, Bas ab Ge aa | woe Spee be a A Ne ee oo Sa. ee, —_ > 4 . _" 0 RU MI Ne ah I Pee a tet hte ol A ee $ The sum of all Israel NU 9 And the sons of Eliab; Nemuel, and Dathan, and Abiram. ‘This 2s that Dathan and Abiram, which were ‘famous in the congregation, who strove against Moses and against Aaron in the company of Korah, when they strove against the Lorp: 10 “And the earth opened her mouth, and swal- lowed them up together with Korah, when that company died, what time the fire devoured two hundred and fifty men: ‘and they became a sign. 11 Notwithstanding not of the Jachinites: 13 Of ™Zerah, the family of the Zarhites: of Shaul, the family of the Shaulites. 14 These are the families of the Simeonites, twenty and two thousand and two hundred. 15 The children of Gad after their families : of "Zephon, the family of the Zephonites : of Hagei, the family of the Haggites: of Shuni, the family of the Shunites: 16 Of || Ozni, the family of the Oznites: of Eri, the family of the Hrites : 17 Of °Arod, the family of the Arodites: of | Areli, the family of the Arelites. 18 These are the families of the children of Gad, according to those that were numbered of them, forty thousand and five hundred. 19 The sons of Judah were Er and Onan: and Er and Onan died in the land of Canaan. 20 And ‘the sons of Judah after their families were; of Shelah, the family of the Shelanites : of Pharez, the family of the Pharzites: of Zerah, the family of the Zarhites. 21 And the sons of Pharez were; of Hezron, the family of the Hezronites : of Hamul, the family of the Hamulites. 29, These are the families of Judah according to those that were numbered of them, threescore and sixteen thousand and five hundred. 23 1° Of the sons of Issachar_after their fami-| lies: of Tola, the family of the Tolaites: of || Pua, the family of the Punites : 24 Of || Jashub, the family of the Jashubites : of Shimron, the family of the Shimronites. 25 These ure the families of Issachar according to those that were numbered of them, threescore and four thousand and three hundred. 26 {' Of the sons of Zebulun after their families : of Sered, the family of the Sardites : of Elon,the family of the Elonites : of Jahleel, the family of the Jahleeltes. 97 These are the families of the Zebulunites according to those that were numbered of them, threescore thousand and five hundred. 28 %'The sons of Joseph after their families were Manasseh and Ephraim. 29 Of the sons of Manasseh: of “Machir, the family of the Machirites : and Machir begat Gilead : of Gilead come the family of the Gileadites. 30 These are the sons of Gilead: of *Jeezer, the family of the Jeezerites: of Helek. the family of the Helekites: 31 And of Asriel, the family of the Asrielites : and of Shechem, the family of the Shechemites: 32 And of Shemida, the family of the Shemidaites: and of Hepher, the family of the Hepherites. 8 \ m ee a i | % hee er: uh »? } tthe children of Korah died ia 12 {The sons of Simeon after their families :)2, of *Nemuel, the family of the Nemuelites : of Jamin, |} the family of the Jaminites: of ‘Jachin, the family |® ' BERS, Before | Before | CHRIST||CHRIST 1452. 1452. —— feh.16.1,2. 10, Zohar. n Gen. 46. 16, Ziphion. p Gen. 38. 2, &e. & 46.12. r Gen, 46. || Or, Phuvah. || Or, Job, s Gen, 46, 14. 't Gen, 46, 14, 15. a Called Abiezer, 24, 34. vat aang Aone bas m Gen. 46. || Or, Ezbon, Gen. 46.16. q 1 Chron. 2.3. 18. 1 Chron. 7. iN wu Josh. 17. 1 Chron.7. Josh. 17.2. Judg. 6.11, a y ch. 27. 1. & 36. 11. a Gen. 46. 2 1 Chron. ae 6. b Gen. 46. » Eh i. 1 Chron. 8. 1 Aharah. c Gen. 46, 21, Muppim and Hup- pim. d 1 Chron. 8.3 Addar. e Gen. 46, 23. || Or, Hushim, J Gen. 46. Lis L Chron. 7. 30. g Gen. 46. 4 Shallum. k Josh. 11. 23. & 14,1. 1 ch. 33.54. + Heb. muléiply his inheri- tance, + Heb. diminish his tnhert- tance. m ch.33.64. & 84.13 Josh. 11. 23. & 14. 2. AS oe ke pee a 4 to ke Ves ee x yy XXVL 1 Chron. Ve 13. h 1 Chron. 7.13 ee > taken in the plains of Moab. 33 || And "Zelophehad the son of Hepher had ie - ev - Lene Ino sons, but daughters: and the names of the ee ee of Zelophehad were Mahlah, and Noah, Hoelah, Mileah, and Tirzah. | 24 These are the families of Manasseh, and those that were numbered of them, fifty and two thousand and seven hundred. 35 {These are the sons of Ephraim after their families: of Shuthelah, the family of the Shue thalhites: of *Becher, the family of the Bachrites: of Tahan, the family of the Tahanites. 86 And these are’ the sons of Shuthelah: of Eran, the family of the Eranites. 37 These are the families of the sons of Ephraim according to those that were numbered of them, thirty and two thousand and five hundred. These are the sons of Joseph after their families. 38 «The sons of Benjamin after their families: of Bela, the family of the Belaites: of Ashbel, the family of the Ashbelites: of ’Ahiram, the family of the Ahiramites : 39 Of ‘Shupham, the family of the Shuphamites: of Hupham, the family of the Huphamites. 40 And the’sons of Bela were “Ard and Naaman: of Ard, the family of the Ardites : and of Naaman, the family of the Naamites. 41 These are the sons of Benjamin after their families: and they that were numbered of them were forty and five thousand and six hundred. 42, 9 ¢These are the sons of Dan after their fami- lies: of || Shuham, the family of the Shuhamites. These are the families of Dan after their families. 43 Allthe families of the Shuhamites according to those that were numbered of them, were three- score and four thousand and four hundred. 44 9/Of the children of Asher after their fami- lies: of Jimna, the family of the Jimnites: of Jesui, the family of the Jesuites: of Beriah, the family of the Beriites. 45 Of thesonsof Beriah: of Heber, the family of the Heberites : of Malchiel, the family of the Malchielites. 46 And the name of the daughter of Asher was Sarah. 47 These are the families of the sons of Asher according to those that were numbered of them; who were fifty and three thousand and four hundred. 48 {1% Of the sons of Naphtali after their fami- lies: of Jahzeel, the family of the Jahzeelites: of Guni, the family of the Gunites: 49 Of Jezer, the family of the Jezerites: of +Shillem, the family of the Shillemites. 50 These are the families of Naphtali accordin to their families: and they that were numbered o them, were forty and five thousand and four hundred. 51 ‘These were the numbered of the children of - Israel, six hundred thousand and a thousand seven hundred and thirty. 52 TAnd the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 53 *Unto these the land shall be divided for an inheritance, according to the number of names. 54 ‘To many thou shalt + give the more inhert- tance, and to few thou shalt ive the less inheri- tance: to every one shall his inheritance be given, according to those that were numbered of him. 55 Notwithstanding, the land shall be "divided oO by lot: according to the names of the tribes of their fathers they shall inherit. 56 According to the lot shall the possession thereof be divided between many and few. 7 t pepek, ae , foe 3 . . ; The la ; Uh 57 T"And these are they that were numbered of tae Levites after their families : of Gershon, the fa- mi Kohathites : of Merari, the family of the Merarites. 08 These ae the families of the Levites: the family of the Libnites, the family of the Hebronites, the family of the Mahlites, the family of the Mushites, the family of the Korathites. And Kohath begat Amram. ° 69 And the name of Amram’s wife was °Joche-|omx.2. bed, the daughter of Levi, whom her mother bare to Levi in Egypt: and she bare unto Amram, Aaron and Moses, and Miriam their sister. 60 “And unto Aaron was born Nadab, and Abi- hu, Eleazar, and Ithamar. 61 And *Nadab and Abihu died, when they of- fered strange fire before the Lorp. 62 *And those that were numbered of them were twenty and three thousand, all males from a month old and upward: ‘for they were not numbered among the children of Israel, because there was ‘no inherit- ance given them among the children of Israel. 63 These are they that were numbered by Moses and Eleazar the priest, who numbered the children of Israel “in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho. 64 *But among these there was not a man of them whom Moses and Aaron the priest numbered,|1 when they numbered the children of Israel in the wilderness of Sinai. 65 For the Lorp had said of them, They ’shall surely die in the wilderness. And there was not left a man of them, *save Caleb the son of Jephun- neh, and Joshua the son of Nun. CHAP. XXVII. 6 The law of inheritance.. 12 Moses being told of his death, sueth for a SULECESSOr. SINHEN came the daughters of *Zelophehad, the son of Hepher, the son of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, of the families of Manasseh the son of Joseph: and these are the hames of his daughters; Mahlah, Noah, and Hoglah, and Mileah, and Tirzah. 2 And they stood before Moses, and before Hleazar the priest, and before the princes, and all Le, ce, Me i ’ Before CHRIST 1462. of the Gershonites: of Kohath, the family of the! n gen, 46. Bits Ex. 6. 16, 17, 18, 19. 1 Chron, 6, easy: 1, 2. & 6. 20. peh. 3. 2. q Lev. 10. Ne ch. 3. 4, 1 Chron. 24, 2. rT See ch. 3. 39. sch. 1. 49. tech. 18. 20, , 24, Deut. 10.9. Josh.13.14, 33. & 14. 3. u ver. 3. ach. 1. Deut. 2. 14, 5. y ch. 14, 28, 29. 1 Cor. 10. 5, 6. zch.14, 30. a ch. 26.33. & 36. 1,11. Josh. 17. 3. bch. 14.35. & 26, 64,65, ech.16.1,2. + Heh, diminish- d Josh. 17. 4. ¢ Ex. 18.15, 19, J ch. 36.2, the congregation, by the door of the tabernacle of ¢ the congregation, saying, ‘t 3 Our father ’died in the wilderness, and he was F not in the company of them that gathered them- 2 selves together against the Lorp ‘in the company of ¥ Korah; but died in his own sin, and had no sons. = 4 Why should the name of our father be + done - ey Ay from among his family, because he hath no|éa - son “Give unto us therefore a possession among % the brethren of our father. ___. . 8 And Moses * brought their cause before the Lorp. - 6 ‘And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 7 The daughters of Zelophehad speak right : “thou shalt surely give them a possession of an inheritance among their father’s brethren; and thou shalt cause the inheritance of their father to pass unto them. § And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If a man die, and have no son, then ye shall cause his inheritance to pass unto his daughter. 9 And if he have no daughter, then ye shall give his inheritance unto his brethren. 10 And if he have no brethren, then ye shall give his inheritance unto his father’s brethren. 11 And if his father have no brethren, then ye 4 Pe "tt a. 4 x) J , Es Se 2 a a ag tla oe ae re Pe tal Se 4 3 Oi og “4 oe / . XxX y I us a, Fs V y+ ‘ lo ‘= ie * 7 thea Joshua appomted to succeed Moses. Before HRIST 1452. gch.35 29, shall give his inheritance unto his kinsman that is next to him of his family, and he shall possess it: and it shall be unto the children of Israel ¢a statute of judgment, as the Lorp commanded Moses. h ch. 33.47, ear goe {Up into this mount Abarim, and see the land which *41. _|I have given unto the children of Israel. 13 And when thou hast seen it, thou also ‘shalt be gathered unto thy people, as Aaron thy brother was gathered. reh.20.12,) 14 For ye ‘rebelled against my commandment in Deut.1.37./the desert of Zin, in the strife of the congregation, Pe 108, g2,t0 Sanctify me at the water before their eyes: that jas the ‘water of Meribah in Kadesh in the wilder- ness of Zin. 15 {And Moses spake unto the Lorp, saying, 16 Let the Lorp, "the God of the spirits of all flesh, set a man over the congregation, lv "Which may go out before them, and which may go in before fen and which may lead them out, and which may bring them in; that the congregation of the Lorp be not °as sheep which have no shepherd. 18 {And the Lorp said unto Moses, Take thee sjJoshua the son of Nun, a man “in whom 7s the ‘spirit, and “lay thine hand upon him ; 19 And set him before Hleazar the priest, and before all the congregation: and "give him a charge in their sight. t ch. 20.24, 28. & 31. 2. Deut. 10. 6. m ch, 16.22. Heb. 12. 9. n Deut. 31. 9 1 Sam.8&.20. & 18.13, 2 Chron. 1. 10. 1 Sam. 16. 18, 18 gon) 20 And ‘thou shalt put some of thine honour 7 ""**lupon him, that all the congregation of the children bacntern' of Israel ‘may be obedient. gon) 21 “And he shall stand before Eleazar the priest, who shall ask counsel for him “after the judgment of Urim before the Lorp: “at his word shall they go out, and at his word they shall come in, doth he, and all the children of Israel with him, even all the congregation. 2 Kings 2. 15. t Josh.1.16, Ls u See Josh. 9. 14. Judg. 1.1. & 20. 18, 23, 26. 1Sam.23.| 292 And Moses did as the Lorp commanded him : 9. & 30. 7. 7 4 2 Bx. 28.30, and he took Joshua, and set him before Eleazar the OSH.9.14, ° . 1'San.2,'| priest, and before all the congregation : eben! 23 And he laid his hands upon him, “and gave hima 8. «3-7. charge as the Lorp commanded by the hand of Moses. CHAD poe LLL Offerings are to be observed. ND the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying : : ) ) oO 2 Command the children of Israel, and sa re . 4 elev 3.11.)unto them, My offering, and “my bread for my sacri- Mal. 17,12. fices made by fire, for ta sweet savour unto me, en, asavourof/Shall ye observe to offer unto me in their due my rest. season. 3 And thou shalt say unto them, ’This zs the offermg made by fire which ye shall offer unto the Lorp; two lambs of the first year without spot b Ex. 29.38. tre. |{day by day, for a continual burnt-offering. Ain 4 The one lamb shalt thou offer in the morning, — Bah. and the other lamb shalt thou offer tat even: twoeren- | § And ‘a tenth part of an ephah of flour for a Ex.i2.6, |“meat-offering, mingled with the fourth part of an isa (hin of beaten oil. ° 6 Jt 7s/a continual burnt-offering, which was or- dained in mount Sinai for a sweet savour, a sacri- fice made by fire unto the Lorp. 7 And the drink-offermg thereof shall be the g=x.29.42./fourth part of an hin for the one lamb: ¢in the holy place shalt thou cause the strong wine to be poured unto the Lorp for a drink-offering : 8 And the other lamb shalt thou offer at even: as the meat-offering of the morning, and as the drink- é Bx. 29.40. fBx.29.42, See Amos 5. 25. 2 And the Lorp said unto Moses, “Get thee — a ee ee mm be Oe eee See — peer fe, GR ae ee eee CP LO NEE ic Bln MR OF a re — = i aa 2 oa re : 3 Se Sete + aly | mete i » SRR Pe Bk buy 1 SRA Offerings at feasts on several days. offering thereof, thou. shalt offer 7, a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lorn. 9 YAnd on the sabbath-day two lambs of the first year without spot, and two tenth-deals of flour for a meat-offering, mingled with oil, and the drink- offering thereof : 10 This is*the burnt-offering of every sabbath, beside the continual burnt-offering, and his drink-offering. 11 {And ‘in the beginnings of your months ye shall offer a burnt-offering unto the Lorp; two young bullocks, and one ram, seven lambs of the first year without spot ; 12 And ‘three tenth-deals of, flour for a meat- offering, mingled with oil, for one bullock ; and two tenth-deals of flour for a meat-offering, mingled with oil, for one ram ; 13 And a several tenth-deal of flour mingled with oil for a meat-offering unto one lamb, for a burnt-offering of a sweet savour, a sacrifice made by fire unto the Lorp. 14 And their drink-offerings shall be half an hin of wine unto a bullock, and the third part of an hin unto aram, and a fourth part of an hin unto a lamb: this zs the burnt-offering of every month throughout the months of the year. 15 And ‘one kid of the goats for a sin-offering unto the Lorp shall be offered, beside the continual burnt-offering, and his drink-oflering. 16 ™And in the fourteenth day of the first month ts the passover of the Lorp. 17 "And in the fifteenth day of this month 7s the feast: seven days shall unleavened bread be eaten. 18 In the “first day shall be an holy convocation ; ye shall do no manner of servile work therem : 19 But ye shall offer a sacrifice made by fire for a burnt-offering unto the Lorp; two young bullocks, and one ram, and seven lambs of the first year: wey shall be unto you without blemish: 6 2 And their meat-offering shall be of flour min- ch 2. | Deut.J5.2 led with oil: three tenth-deals shall ye offer for a ullock, and two tenth-deals for a ram ; 21 A several tenth-deal shalt thou offer for every lamb, throughout the seven lambs: 22 And ‘one goat for a sin-offering, to make an atonement for you. 23 Ye shall offer these beside the burnt-offering in the morning, which zs for a continual burnt-offering. 24 After this manner ye shall offer daily through- out the seven days, the meat of the sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lorp: it shall be offered beside the continual burnt-offering, and his drink-offering. 25 And "on the seventh day ye shall have an holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work. 26 Also ‘in the day of the first-fruits, when ye bring a new meat-oflering unto the Lorp, after your weeks Je out, ye shall have an holy convoca- tion ; ye shall do no servile work : 27 But ye shall offer the burnt-offerimg for a sweet savour unto the Lorp; ‘two young bullocks, one ram, seven lambs of the first year; 28 And their meat-offering of flour mingled with oil, three tenth-deals unto one bullock, two tenth- deals unto one ram, 29 A several tenth-deal unto one lamb, through- out the seven lambs; 30 And one kid of the goats, to make an atone- ment for you. 120 Before CHRIST|;/CHRIST 1452. Pete 3S i > “NUMBERS, h Ezek. 46. | 4. ich. 10.10. 1Sam.20.5. 1 Chron. 23. 81. 2 Chron. 2. 4, Ezra 3. 5. Neh. 10.33. Tsa, 1. 13, 14. Ezek. 45. 17. & 46. 6. Hos. 2. 11. Co]. 2. 16. kech. 15. 4, —12, I ver. 22. ch. 15. 24. m Ex. 12. 6, 18. Lev. 23. 5. ch. 9, 3. Deut. 16.1, Ezek. 45. 3; n Lev. 23.6. o Ex. 12.16. Ley. 23. 7. p ver. 31. Ley. 22, 20. ch. 29. & q ver. 15. 7 Ex.12.16. & 138. 6. Ley. 23. 8. s Ex. 23.16. & 34, 22, Ley. 23.10, 15 Acts 2.1. t See Lev. 23. 33, 19. Deut.16.10. | - cil’ Before 1452. KK 31 Ye shall offer them beside the continual burnt- offering and his meat-offermg (“they shall be unto uveri9, [you without blemish) and their drink-offerings. a Lev. 23. 24, bch, 28.11. ech. 28. 3. dch, 15.11, 12. e Ley. 16, 29.& 23. 27. Jf Ps. 35.13. Isa. 58. 5. g ch. 28.19. h Lev. 16. 3, & i Lev. 23. 33. Deut. 16. 13. Ezek. 45. 25. k Ezra3. 4. Tver. 3, 4, 9, 10. ch. 15. 12. & 28.7, 14. CHAP. XXIX. . The offering at the feasts. gs Bib in the seventh month, on the first day of the month, ye shall have an holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work: “it is a day of blowing the trumpets unto you. 2 And ye shall offer a burnt-offering for a sweet savour unto the Lorp; one young bullock, one ram, and seven lambs of the first year without blemish : 3 And their meat-oflering shall be of flour min- eled with oil, three tenth-deals for a bullock, and two tenth-deals for a ram, 4 And one tenth-deal for one lamb, throughout the seven lambs : 5 And one kid of the goats for a sin-offering, to make an atonement for you: 6 Beside ’the burnt-offering of the month, and his meat-offering, and ‘the daily burnt-offering, and his meat-offering, and their drink-offerings, “accord- ing unto their manner, for a sweet savour, a sacri- fice made by fire unto the Lorp. 7 And ‘ye shall have on the tenth day of this seventh month an holy convocation: and ye shall afflict your souls: ye shall not do any work therem: 8 But ye shall offer a burnt-offering unto the Lorp for a sweet savour; one young bullock, one ram, and seven lambs of the first year; ‘they shall be unto you without blemish : 9 And their meat-offering shall be or flour mingled with oil, three tenth-deals to a bullock, and two tenth-deals to one ram, 10 A several tenth-deal for one lamb, through: out the seven lambs: 11 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering; be- sides “the sin-offering of atonement, and the con- tinual burnt-offering, and the meat-offering of it, and their drink-offerings. — ; 12 {And ‘on the fifteenth day of the seventh month ye shall have an holy convocation; ye shall do no servile work, and ye shall keep a feast unto the Lorp seven days: . 13 And ‘ye shall offer a burnt-offering, a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lorp; thirteen young bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year; they shall be without blemish: 14 And their meat-offering shall be of flour min- eled with oil, three tenth-deals unto every bullock of the thirteen bullocks, two tenth-deals to each ram of the two rams, 15 And a several tenth-deal to each lamb of the fourteen lambs: 16 And one kid of the goats for a sin-offering; beside the continual burnt-offering, his meat-offer- ing, and his drink-offering. 17 {And on the second day ye shall offer twelve young bullecks, two rams, fourteen lambs of the first year without spot: ' 18 And their meat-offering and their drink-offer- ings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, ‘after the manner : 19 And one kid of the goats for a sin-oflering; beside the continual burnt-offering, and the meat- offering thereof, and their drink-offerings. 20 {And on the third day eleven bullocks, two rams, fourteen lambs of the first year withoet blemish ~ Sundry solemn feasts, — Jo eS ee rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year without shall be according to their number, after the manner: ? ts 21 And their meat-offering and their drink-offer- ings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, "after the manner : 22 And one goat for a sin-offering; beside the continual burnt-offermg, and his meat-offering, and his drink-offering. 23 JAnd on the fourth day ten bullocks, two blemish: 24 Their meat-offering and their drink-offerings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the manner: 25 And one kid of the goats for a sin-offering ; beside the’ continual burnt-offering, his meat-offer- ing, and his drink-offering. 26 {And on the fifth day nine bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year without spot: 27 And their meat-offering and their drink-oifer- ings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, shall be according to their number, after the manner: 28 And one goat for a sin-offering; beside the continual burnt-offering, and his meat-offering, and his drink-offering. 29 { And on the sixth day eight bullocks, two rams, and feurteen lambs of the first year without blemish : Q And their meat-offering and their drink-offer- ings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lainbs, shall be according to their number, after the manner: 31 And one goat for a sin-offering; beside the continual burnt-offering, his meat-offering, and his drink-offering. 32 {And on the seventh day seven bullocks, two rams, and fourteen lambs of the first year with- put blemish : 33 And their meat-offering and their drink-offer- ings for the bullocks, for the rams, and for the lambs, 34 And one goat for a sin-offering; beside ‘the tontinual burnt-offering, his meat-offering, and his drink-offering. 35 On the eighth day ye shall have a "solemn hssembly: ye shall do no servile work therein: 36 But ye shall offer a burnt-offering, a sacrifice made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lorp: one bullock, one ram, seven lambs of the first year without blemish : 37 Their meat-offering and their drink-offerings for the bullock, for the ram, and for the lambs, shad/ | be according to their number, after the manner: 2 °If a man vow a vow unto the Lorp, or ‘swear |?! an oath to bind his soul with a bond; he shall not/& t break his word, he shall “do according to all that}. proceedeth out of his month, . Before Before CHRIST |/CHRIST 1452. m ver. 18, n Ley. 23. 36. 38 And one goat for a sin-offering; beside the |lo of, continual burnt-offering, and his meat-offering, and |1Chron. his drink-offering. 2 Chron 39 These things ye shall ||do unto the Lorp in Ema 3.5 your ’set feasts, beside your *vows, and your free-| 3407? - will-offerings, for your burnt-offerings, and for your|pley7.u, meat-offerings, and for your drink-offerings, and for] your peace-offerings. ach. 1. 4, 40 And Moses told the children of Israel accord-| i tev. 37.2 ing to all that the Lorp commanded Moses. Tse . HAP, XXX, ae ia are not to be broken. eevee ND Moses spake unto “the heads of the tribes} Acts23.14 concerning the children of Israel, saying, This| proj. ts the thing which the Lorp hath commanded. Se «15. || ofa tribe. | 1452, + Heb. her vows Were upon her, Ps. 46. 12. e Gen. 3.16. a ch. 25.17. b ch. 27.18. + Heb. Athousand Ly eS 5 nae rae ve te A at Reeds pes Sg sia wy hast ; use, if 8 a pe i? + aes i- ve Hea © Cwith their offerings, el. = NUMBERS; XXX: ee ‘oad ORS PRET ea a RN eS Se Pica, Me: Ce Nan a eye i) ectana Sion ie caer A ral , Os oe . * S Ae ante ye. > ~ Suis €, > Rat: Mie es on y ive ro ye wit : Ute Peed of the Is "ae es. ¥ See - in inheritance among your families: and to the more ye shall tgive the more inheritance, and to the fewer e shall f give the less inheritance: every man’s i- eritance shall be in the place where his lot falleth ; ac- cording to the tribes of your fathers ye shall inherit. 55 But if ye will not drive out the inhabitants of the land from before you; then it shall come to ass, that those which ye let remain of them shail e “pricks in your eyes, and thorns in your sides, and shall vex you in the land wherein ye dwell. 56 Moreover, it shall come to pass, that I shall do unto you, as I thought to do unto them. | CHAP. XXXIV. The names of the men which shall divide the land. ND the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Command the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye come into “the land of Canaan; (this 7s the land that shall fall unto you for an in- heritance, even the land of Canaan with the coasts thereof :) 3 Then °your south quarter shall be from the wilderness of Zin along by the coast of Kdom, and your south border shall be the outmost coast of *the salt sea eastward: 4 And your border shall turn from the south “to the ascent of Akrabbim, and pass on to Zin: and the going forth thereof shall be from the south °to Kadesh-barnea, and shall go on to /Hazar-addar, and pass on to Azmon: _5 And the border shall fetch a compass from ~ Azmon unto the river of Egypt, and the goings out of it shall be at the sea. 6 And as for the western border, ye shall even have the great sea for a border: this shall be your west border. 7 And this shall be your north border: from the great sea ye shall point out for you “mount Hor: 8 From mount Hor ye shall point out your border ‘unto the entrance of Haaath: and the goings forth of the border shall be to * Zedad: 9 {And the border shall go on to Ziphron, and|is the goings out of it shall be at ‘Hazar-enan: this shall be your north border. 10 And ye shall point out your east border from _Hazar-enan to Shepham: 11 And the coast shall go down from Shepham ™to Riblah, on the east side of Ain; and the border shall descend, and shall reach unto the ft side of the : sea “of Chinnereth eastward: 12 And the border shall go down to Jordan, and |i; the goings out of it shall be at’the salt sea. This shall be your land with the coasts thereof round about. 3 And Moses commanded the children of Israel, saying, ’This zs the land which ye shall inherit by lot, which the Lord commanded to give unto the nine tribes, and to the half tribe: 14 ¢For the tribe of the children of Reuben, accord- ing to the house of their fathers, and the tribe of the)» children of Gad according to the house of their fa- thers, have received ther inheritance; and half the tribe of Manasseh have received their inheritance: 15 The two tribes and the half-tribe have re- ceived their inhcritance on this side Jordan near Jericho eastward, toward the sun-rising. 16 And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 17 These are the names of the men which shall en rs ee neh , » NUMBERS, The borders of Canaan. — Before CHRIST} 1452. } Heb. multiply his inherit- ance. + Heb. at- minish his inherit- ance, n Josh. 238. 13. Judg. 2. 3. Ps. 106. 34, 36. See Ex. 23. 33 33. Ezek, 28, 9 a Gen.17.8. Deut. 1. 7. Ps. 78. 55. & 105. 11. Hzek, 47. 14, 6 Josh. 15. See Ezek. 47.138, &e. e Gen. 14.3. Josh, 15. 2. d Josh.15.3 ech. 13.26. & 32. 8. J See Josh. 15. 3, 4. g Gen. 15. 1s. Josh. 15. 4, 47. 1 Kings‘. 68. Isa. 27. 12. Ach. 33. 37. t ch, 13. 21. 2 Kings 14, 25. k Ezek. 47. l Ezek. 47, 17. m 2 Kings 23, 33, & 19. 35. Matt. 14. 34 Luke 5. 1. o Ver. 3. p ver. 1. Josh. 14, ys q ch. 82.33. Josb. 14, 2, 3. - divide the land unto you: "EHleazar the priest, and |Jesh141. _ Joshua the son of Nun. : 1, ee | above them Before CHRIST 1452. sch. 1.4, 16. 1461. aJosh 14.3, 4. & 21, 2. See Ezek. 45.1, &e. & 48, 8, &e. + Heb. ye shall give. ¢ Josh. 21. 41 dJosh.21.3. ech, 26, 54. + Heb. they inherit. f Deut.19.2} Josh. 20, 2. g Ex. 21.13. Heb. y error. ie eo Pe ieee fea +2 /= PRGA ee ye oe b te > EP ys eae, 18 And ye shall take one ‘prince of every tribe, to divide the land by inheritance. 19 And the names of the men are these: Of the tribe of Judah, Caleb the son of Jephunneh. 20 And of the tribe of the children of Simeon, Shemuel the son of Ammibud. 21 Of the tribe of Benjamin, Elidad the son of. Chislon. ) 22 And the prince of the tribe of the children of Dan, Bukki the son of Jogli. 23 The prince of the children of Joseph, for the tribe of the children of Manasseh, Hanniel the son of Ephod. 24 And the prince of the tribe of the children of ee Kemuel the son of Shiphtan. And the prince of the tribe of the children. of Zebulun, Elizaphan the son of Parnach. 26 And the prince of the tribe of the children of Issachar, Paltiel the son of Azzan. 27 And the prince of the tribe of the children of Asher, Ahihud the son of Shelomi. 28 And the prince of the tribe of the children of Naphtali, Pedahel the son of Ammihud. 29 These are they whom the Lorp commanded te divide the inheritance unto the children of Israel in the land of Canaan. (Hak PSX KOOV. 1 Eight and forty cities for the Levites, with their suburbs, and measure thereof. 6 Six of them are to be cities of refuge. der. 31 No satisfaction for murder. JAX D the Lorp spake unto Moses in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho, saying, 2 “Command the children of Israel, that they give unto the Levites of the inheritance of their posses- sion cities to dwell in; and ye shall give also unto the Levites suburbs for the cities round about them. 3 And the cities shall they have to dwell in; and the suburbs of them shall be for their cattle, and for their goods, and for all their beasts. 4 And the suburbs of the cities which ye shall give unto the Levites, shall reach from the wall of the city and outward a thousand cubits round about. ® And ye shall measure from without the city on the east side two thousand cubits, and on the south side two thousand cubits, and on the west side two thousand cubits, and on the north side two thousand cubits; and the city shall be in the midst: this shall be to them the suburbs of the cities. 6 And among the cities which ye shall give unto the Levites there shall be ’six cities for refuge, which 2,|ye shall appoint for the manslayer, that he may flee ;’| thither: and ttothem ye shall add forty and two cities. 7 So all the cities which ye shall give to the Levites shall be ‘forty and eight cities: them shadl ye dae with their suburbs. And the cities which ye shall give shall be ‘of the possession of the children of Israel: ‘from them that have many ye shall give many; but from them that have few ye shall give few: every one shall ive of his cities unto the Levites according to his inheritance which f+ he inheriteth. 9 ¥ And the Lorp spake unto Moses, saying, 10 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, /When ye be come over Jordan into the land of Canaan; 11 Then ‘ye shall appoint you cities to be cities of refuge for you; that the slayer may flee thither, which killeth any person mah unawares. 126 The cities of refuge. 9 The laws of murs me) * y J cg: So) a, ay A POE, OE Oe RR Cee At.) ae ee Se oe ee ee mee = Re EE et ee.) aoe 4 Te apts INS aie 7 27 inns Shee Fos Ae 423 Pr Sap ARENA Bae nly) ER ah DN - brite = 4 : {WES Sap ae Py Laws concerning murder. | NUMBERS, XXXVI. Zelophehad's daughter's marriage. ee 12 ‘And they shall be unto you cities for refuge | oparerl|cRutar| 33 So ve shall not pollute the land wherein ye from the avenger; that the manslayer die not, until) _™-_||_1!_lare: for blood Yit defileth the land: and {the land he stand before the congregation in judgment. h Deut. 19. 6, yPs.io. |cannot be cleansed of the blood that is shed therein, 13 And of these cities which ye shall give, ‘six |5isn. 20.3,]| Mic. 411. |DUt *by the blood of him that shed it. _ cities shall ye have for refuge. 56. litter. | 34 “Defile not therefore the land which ye shall 14 *Ye shall give three cities on this side Jordan, |! Peut-4 |/benoerp |inhabit, wherein I dwell: for °1 the Lorp dwell and three cities shall ye give in the land of Canaan, | Josn. 20.8. tie tand. | | AMONE the children of Israel. which shall be cities of refuge. orev: 1 mee 15 These six cities shall be a refuge, both for the eae: CHAP. XXXVI. children of Israel, and ‘for the stranger, and for the |/¢b-15.16.// 2. | The daughters of Ader heha Are er pce ones sojourner among them: that every one that killeth 45, ce = ND the chief fathers of the families of the ¢chil- any person unawares ran flee thither. baie att ics dren of Gilead, the son of Machir, the sou of 16 ™And if he smite him with an instrument of | ®=.2- Manasseh, of the families of the sons of Juseph iron, so that he die, he cs a murderer: the mur- Lev. 2117 came near, and spake before Moses, and before tise derer shall surely be put to death. 1, 12. princes, the chief fathers of the children of Israel: 17 And if he smite him {with throwing a stone,|+ 10. — |/pan.28.55.) 2 And they said, *The Lorp commanded my lord wherewith he may die, and he die, he 2 a mur-jsoneot || fan 37s, |to give the land for an inheritance by lot to the derer: the murderer shall surely be put to death. = |“"*"* |\con.27.1, |children of Israel: and ‘my lord was commanded a PEs Nae him ee ap Rear of Josh iz.3,|by the Lorp to give the inheritance of Zelophehad wood, wherewith he may die, and he die, he zs a our brother unto his daughters. murderer: the murderer shall surely be pos to death. 3 And if they be married to any of the’ sons. of 19 "The revenger of blood himself shall slay the| ver. 2, the other tribes of the children of Israel, then shall aug ener: men ey are eS pate agin ae Deut 1 their inheritanee be taken from the inheritance of % ut °if he thrust him of hatred, or hurl at) {ici o our fathers, and shall be put to the inheritance of a8 by laying a ee ay i ipo ahaa 7 Gon. 48 tHeb. ae tye t Na ge oy are Sa so shall _ Ur in 1 mite Him with his hand, that/2 sem. |i they shaw jit be taken from the lot of our inheritance. he die: he that smote Aim shall surely be put to Vinge 2 dtev.2, | 4 And when “the jubilee of the children of Israel at for a ws a Se a ea ts blood pix 21.14.||7° shall be, then shall their inheritance be put unto shall slay the murderer, when he meeteth him. Ze, the inheritance of the tribe whereunto they are re- ie But "9 he rua EU SU apa eee enmity, q Kx.21.13. delved: a0” shallthete sinter nee runes away or have cast upon hin any thing without laying ot walt, from the inheritance of the tribe of our fathers. 23 Or with any stone, wherewith a man may die 5 And Moses commanded the children of Israel BFC Ses and cast if upon Au vee he die, according to the word of the Lorp, saying, The and was not his enemy, neither sought his harm: ec. 27.7. |tribe of the sons of Joseph ‘hath said well. 4 maaee the congregation shall jndge pes x ver 12. 6 This is the thing which the Lorp doth com- hase cae ater CITeyeS ood accords 0 a8 eae Sages the eh hi: of oO ae e Juag j ; fier = ling, Let them {marry to whom they think best; 25 And the congregation shall deliver the slayer out fren iz, | only to the family of the tribe of their father shall of the hand of the revenger of blood, and thé congrega- they marry. tion shall restore him to the city of his refuge, whither 7 So shall not the inheritance of the children of he was fled: and *he shall abide in it unto the death of | sJosh.20.6. Israel remove from tribe to tribe - for every one the high priest, ‘which was anointed with the holy oil. pf Heb. of the children of Israel shall t*keep himself to the. 26 But if the slayer shall at any time come with-|21.10. "|| 7" |inheritance of the tribe of his fathers. out the border of the city of his refuge, whither he ase | 8 And “every daughter, that possesseth an in- was fled; | etnies 33-22" |heritance in any tribe of the children of Israel, b ef eae ae eres of meee nue m4 without he shall be wife unto one of the family of the tribe of orders Of the city of his reluge, and the revenger 0 her father, that the children of Israel may enjo blood kill the slayer; + he shall not be guilty of blood : A bond every man the inheritence of his fathers. yee 28 Because he should have remained in the city salt ve 9 Neither shall the inheritance remove from one of his ene until the death of the high priest:| xx. 2.2 tribe to another tribe; but every one of the tribes pee Alvet the pene ah Ane pen priest the slayer of the children of Israel shall keep himself to his shall return into the land of his possession. inheri 29 So these things shall be for “a statute of judg.» eb271. ers it LorD commanded Moses, so did ment unto you throughout your generations in all the daughters of Zelophehad ; pear dwellings. ms me PARE HL in on1.| 11 ‘For Mahlah, Tirzah, and Hoglah, and Milcah, oso Killeth any person, the murderer sha and Noah, the daughters of Zelophehad, were mar- be put to death by the *mouth of witnesses: but|z Ret. 17. ried unto their father’s brothers’ sons: one witness shall not testify against any person ¢o nat t6 16 t Heb. to 12 And they were married +tinto the families of cause him to die. iti ies lied, 10.28.|| rear (the sons of Manasseh the son of Joseph, and their _31 Moreover, ye shall take no satisfaction for the ie *"” |inheritance remained in the tribe of the family of life of a murderer, which zs f guilty of death: but ey is their father. he pall be surely put to death. Shes 13 These are the commandments and the judg- 32 And ye shall take no satisfaction for him that is ments, which the Lorp commanded by the hand of fled to the city of his refuge, that he should come again K ch. 28.3. Moses unto the children of Israel ‘in the plains of to dwell in the land, aes death of the priest 6 Cet) Efe aR) 2 URS aniny fal, te 4 a els ee ee Dr ae. » ew LOY Moab by Jordan near Jericho. ment zs God’s: and the cause that is too hard for things which ye should do. Before CHRIST 1451. OAPI. 1 Moses’ speech rehearsing the story of God’s promise, 19 of sending the sptes lo search the land. HESE ée the words which Moses spake unto all Israel ?on this side Jordan in the wilderness, ¢jsh%1 in the plain over against || the Red sea, between|7 Or, Zuph. Paran, and Tophel, and Laban, and Hazeroth, and i! Dizahab. Z (There are eleven days’ journey from Horeb by the way of mount Seir “unto Kadesh-barnea.) b Num. 13. 3 And it came to pass ‘in the fortieth year, in|e9 28, the eleventh month, on the first day of the month,} 38." that Moses spake unto the children of Israel, ac- cording unto all that the Lorp had given him in commandment unto them; . 4 “After he had slain Sihon the king of the Amo- rites, which dwelt in Heshbon, and Og the king of Bashan, which dwelt at Astaroth ‘in Edrei: 5 On this side Jordan, in the land of Moab, began Moses to declare this law, saying, 6 The Lorp our God spake unto us /in Horeb,| pe saying, Ye have dwelt long “enough in this mount : | g8eo 7 Turn you, and take your journey, and go to) Nim 10: the mount of the Amorites, and unto tall the places |; nigh thereunto, in the plain, in the hills, and in the vale, and in the south, and by the sea-side, to the land of the Canaanites, and unto Lebanon, unto the great river, the river Euphrates. 8 Behold, I have tset the land before you: go in and possess the land which the Lorp sware unto your fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, to give anto them and to their seed after them. 9 T And ‘I spake unto you at that time, saying, |2s. I am not able to bear you myself alone: 10 The Lorp your God hath multiplied you, and|!* 1451. d Num. 21, 24, 33. e Num. 21. aoe Josh,13.12. + Heb. all bours. + Heb. given. hk Gen. 12. 7.& 15.18. behold, “ye are this day as the stars of heaven for] *en.155. multitude. & 28. 62 11 (‘The Lorp God of your fathers make you aj12S«m2. thousand times so many more as ye are, and bless| you, ”as he hath promised you !) mGen. 15. 12 "How can I myself alone bear your cumbrance, 284 x. \. . and ihe burden, and your strife? nl Kings 15 °+Take you wise men, and understanding, and|*3°;,. known among your tribes, and | will make them rulers over you. 14 And ye answered me, and said, The thing which thou hast spoken 2s good for us to do. 15 So I took the chief of your tribes, wise men, and known, “and tmade them heads over captains over thousands, and captains over hun-! {i> dreds, and captains over fifties, and captains over tens, and officers among your tribes. 16 And I charged your judges at that time, say- ing, Hear the causes between your brethren, and neve. 4 judge righteously between every man and his ” bro-| Sona 1/24 t Heb.give. ther, and the stranger ¢hat is with him. oe 17 *Ye shall not trespect persons in judgment; |s/°v-! ch. 16, 19. but ye shall hear the small as well as the great; ye|:h,16.19. shall not be afraid of the face of man; for ‘the judy-|7 Proy.24.23. James 2,1. + Heb. acknow- ledge faces. ¢2 Chron. you, “bring z# unto me, and [I will hear it. 18 And I commanded you at that time all the 19 {And when we departed from Horeb, * we} 2,26 went through all that great and terrible wilderness, |12 which ye saw by the way of the mountain of the|%.§% Pefore CHRIST 1490. y Num. 13. 26. zJosh.1.9, a Num. 13. 3. }bNum. 13. 22, 25, 24. c Num, 18. dNum. 14. i 1, 2.3 his neigh- | Ps. 106. 24, 25. ech. 9. 28. OU, | pEx.18.25. |] 22 Hos. 11.3. See on Acts 13. 18. ke Ps, 106. 24. Jude 5. 1 Ex. 13.21. Ps. 78. 14. m Num.10. 33 Ezek. 20.6. nch. 2. 14, 15. oNum. 14. Heb. Fulfilled to go after. r Num, 20. | 12. &-7.14, ch. 3. 26. & 4.21. &34, 4 1 Ps. 106. 32. s Num. 14. 30. ¢t Ex. 24.13. & 33.11. y Num. 14, 3 4 z Isa. 7. 15, 6 16. Rom. 9.11. -|before thee, he shall go in thither. “The FIFTH Book of Moses, called DEUTERONOMY Amorites, as the Lorp our God commanded us; and “we came to Kadesh-barnea. 20 And I said unto you, Ye are come unto the mountain of the Amorites, which the Lorp our God doth give unto us. 21 Behold, the Lorp thy God hath set the land before thee: go up and possess 7, as the Lorp God of thy fathers hath said unto thee; ‘fear not, nei- ther be discouraged. 22 {1 And ye came near unto me every one of you, and said, We will send men before us, and they shall search us out the land, and bring us word again by what way we must go up, and into what cities we shall come. 23 And the saying pleased me well: and ¢I took twelve men of you, one of a tribe: 24 And ’they turned and went up into the moun- tain, and came unto the valley of Esheol, and searched it out. 25 And they took of the fruit of the land in their hands, and brought 7 down unto us, and brought us word again, and said, ‘/¢ 7s a good land which the Lorp our God doth give us. 26 “Notwithstanding, ye would not go up, but rebelled against the commandment of the Lorp your God: 27 And ye murmured in your tents, and said, Because the Lorp ‘hated us, he hath brought us forth out of the land of Egypt, to deliver us inte the hand of the Amorites, to ae us. 28 Whither shall we go up? our brethren have tdiscouraged our heart, saying,/ The people is greater -jand taller than we; the eities are great and walled up to heaven; and moreover, we have seen the sons Jof the €Anakims there. 29 Then I said unto you, Dread not, neither be afraid of them. 30 *The Lorp your God which goeth before vou © , |he shall fight for you, according to all that he di .|for you in Egypt before your eyes; 31 And in the wilderness, where thou hast seen how that the Lorp thy God ‘bare thee, as a man doth bear his son, in all the way that ye went, un- til ye came into this place. 32 Yet in this thing ‘ye did not believe the Lorp your God, ; 33 Who went in the way before you, ™to search you out a place to pitch your tents zn, in fire by night, to shew you by what way ye should go, and iin a cloud by day. 34 And the Lorp heard the voice of your words, ‘and was wroth, "and sware, saying, 35 °Surely there shall not one of these men of this evil generation see that good land, which I sware to give unto your fathers, 36 ’Save Caleb the son of Jephunneh; he shal] see it, and to him will I give the land that he hath trodden upon, and to his children, because *he hath t wholly followed the Lorp. 37 "Also the Lorp was angry with me, for your .|sakes, saying, Thou also shalt not go in thither. 38 * Sut Joshua the son of Nun, ‘which standeth “ Encourage him: for he shall cause Israel to inherit it. 39 *Moreover,your little ones,which /ye said should be aprey, and your ee which in that day *had 127 ~ be . a omy nd : poe OL Ree rad Le ee 4/8 ew; SP _ i< The history of Israel r =? Pe Se PASTE eee te ‘ A

+ ~~ * ‘ D a no knowledge between good and evil, they shall go| freq || Bry in thither, and unto them will I give it, and they|_14. per. shall possess it. |10r, room. 40 “But as for you, turn you, and take your jour-/¢Num.14. /2,Num- 2) ney into the wilderness by the way of the Red sea. pore Paiey: 41 Then ye answered and said unto me, ’ We have Num. // 23. sinned against the Lorp, we will go up and fight, ac-|"" [26g cording to all that the Lorp our God commanded us. | 33.426. 64. And when ye had girded on every man his weapons q Num. 14. of war, ye were ready to go up into the hill. eb. 1. 34, 42 And the Lorp said unto me, Say unto them, | zak 20. ‘Go not up, neither fight; for I am not among you; e Num. 14. 5. 78.38, lest ye be smitten before your enemies. , re 43 So I spake unto you; and ye would not hear, but rebelled against the commandment of the Lorn, and “went presumptuously up into the hill. } Heb. 44 And the Amorites, which dwelt in that moun-|finptdns tain, came out against you, and chased you,.‘as bees |4n¢™ do, and destroyed you in Seir, even unto Hormah. /¢3e™-+ 45 And ye returned and wept before the Lorp; eFe lis, but the Lorp would not hearken to your voice, nor| — give ear unto you. s Gen. 19. 46 /So ye abode in Kadesh many days, according | sNum.13. unto the days that ye abode there. i game Judy. 11. CHAP. IL. 1 Zusins. The story is continued, that they were not to meddle with the Edomites; u See ver. Moabites, nor Ammonites, §c. ie HEN we turned, and took our journey into the wilderness by the way of the Red sea, ¢as the @Num.14. | 2 Gen, 36, Lorp spake unto me: and we compassed mount}i140 || SGon. 14 Seir many days. Fim 2 And the Lorp spake unto me, saying, ver. 12. 3 Ye have compassed this mountain ‘long enough : |» see ver, || «Josh. 15. turn you northward. af & Jor. 25. 4 And command thou the people, saying, ° Ye are c Num. 20. b Gen. 10. to pass through the coast of your brethren the chil-|* Peers ‘ren of Esau, which dwell in Seir; and they shall ae as be afraid of you: take ye good heed unto your- Judy. 11 selves therefore : Heb. be o Meddle not with them; for I will not give you apes. of their land, tno, not so much as a fvot-breadth;|+mev. sea A “because I have given mount Seir unto Esau for ain, Joeba2d possession. pie were 3 ed 6 Ye shall buy meat of them for money, that ye |#4en2°s. | may eat; and ye shall also buy water of them for] | money, that ye may drink. ech, 20, 10. 7 For the Lorp thy God hath blessed thee in all fNum. 21. _ tne works of thy hand: he knoweth thy walking Jude 1. through this great wilderness: ‘these fortv years the |ech.s.2,, || 1 | Age thy God hath been with thee: tho hast lacked |* nothing. 8 “And when we passed by from our brethren| ssuag.11. |! 9 Num.20, the children of Esau, which dwelt in Seir, through |"* h Seo the way of the plain from ¢ Elath, and from Ezion-|g1«ings9 || X2™- gaber, we turned and passed by the way of the|*” Labo wilderness of Moab. 17, 18, 9 And the Lorp said unto me, || Distress not the | Or, Use mo | Num. 21. Moabites, neither contend with them in battle: for|ajumt ||? k Josh. 11, I will not give thee of their land for a possession;|"™ ||, , 21, because I have given *Ar unto ‘the children of Lot 2 Num. 21. jor a possession. i Gen. 19, 10 (“The Emims dwelt therein in times past, aledoniss. || mon.1.8. people great, and many, and tall as ‘the Anakims;|:num.13,'||nNum.21 “11 Which also were accounted giants, as the\2*, ||. > Anakims; but the Moabites call them Emims. m ver. 22. | 5 Namal 12 ™The Horims also dwelt in Seir before-time, | 235726." |[24 59.7 put the children of Hsau tsucceeded them, when teed | 9be 2 Ch 122.26, they had destroyed them from before them and dwelt: tem. a 12 EUTHRONOMY, Il. in their || stead; as Israel did unto the land of his ipehctibee Ls, possession, Which the Lorp gave unto them.) 13 Now rise up, sad J, and get you over "the || brook Zered: and we went over the brook Zered. 14 And the space in which we came ’from Ka- desh-barnea, until we were come over the brook ‘|Zered, was thirty and eight years; “until all the generation of the men of war were wasted out from among the host, 4as the Lorp sware unto them. | 15 For indeed the "hand of the Lorp was against them, to destroy them from among the host, until they were consumed. 16 {i So it came to pass, when all the men of war were consumed and dead from among the people, 17 That the Lorp spake unto me, saying, 18 Thou art to pass over through Ar, the coast of Moab, this day: 19 And when thou comest nigh over against the children of Ammon, distress them not; nor meddle with them: for I will not give thee of the land of the children of Ammon any possession; because I have given it unto ‘the children of Lot for a possession. 20 (That also was accounted a Iand of giants: giants dwelt therein in old time; and the Aas nites call them ‘Zamzummims; 21 “A people great, and many, and tall as the Ana- kims; but the Lorp destroyed them before them; and they succeeded them, and dwelt in their stead : 22 As he did to the children of Esau, * which dwelt in Seir, when he destroyed ¥the Horims from before them; and they succeeded them, and dwelt in their stead even unto this day: 23 And *the Avims which dwelt in Hazerim, even unto “Azzah, ’the Caphtorims, which came forth out of Caphtor, destroyed them, and dwelt in their stead.) 24 { Rise ye up, take your journey, and“ pass over the river Arnon: behold, I have given into thy hand Sihon the Amorite, king of Heshkon, and his land: Tt begin to possess 7, and contend with him in battle. 25 “This day will I begin to put the dread of thee and the fear of thee upon the nations ¢hat are under the whole heaven, who shall hear report of thee, and shall tremble, and be in anguish because of thee. 26 And I sent messengers out of the wilder- ness of Kedemoth unto Sihon king of Heshbon ‘with words of peace, saying, : 27 ‘Let me pass through thy land: I will go along by the highway, I will neither turn unto the right hand nor to the left. 28 Thou shalt sell me meat for money, that I may eat; and give me water for money, that I may drink: “only I will pass through on my feet; 29 (“As the children of Esau bic dwell in Seir, and the Moabites which dwell in Ar, did unte me;) until shall pass over Jordan into the land which the Lorp our God giveth us. 30 ‘But Sihon king of Heshbon would not Jet us pass by him: for *the Lorp thy God ‘hardened his spirit, and made his heart obstinate, that he might deliver him into thy hand, as appeareth this day. 31 And the Lorp said unte me, Behold, I’ have begun to "give Sihon and his land before thee: be- gin to possess, that thou mayest inherit his land. 32 "Then Sihon came out-against us, he and all his people, to fight at Jahaz. 33 And*the Lorp our God delivered him before us; and ’we smote him, and his sons, and all his people. 34 And we took all his cities at that time, and ?ut- <4 s : A Sa oe i ‘A ; . S Kg ane ae St ce Pa, wae on their way to Canaan. — a a aS - Fam ; Diente _—? Dies — -— ve ES bi S Se ~ eae ee oe ey Forget 4 4 Of Og, king of Bashan. terly destroyed + the men, and the women, and the - little ones of every city; we left none to remain: 35 Only the cattle we took for a prey unto our- selves, and the spoil of the cities which we took. 36 "From Aroer which zs by the brink of the river of Arnon, and from the city that is by the river, even unto Gilead, there was not one city too strong for us: ‘the Lorp our God delivered all unto us: 37 Only unto the land of the children of Ammon thou camest not, ror unto any place of the river ‘Jabbok, nor unto the cities in bre mountains, nor unto “whatsoever the Lorp our God forbade us. OHA PHIL: 23 Moses’ prayer to enter into the land. see it. \HEN we turned, and went up the way to Ba- shan: and *Og the king of Bashan came out against us, he and all his people, to battle ’at Kdrei. 2 And the Lorp said unto me, Fear him not; for I will deliver him, and all his people, and his land, into thy hand; and thou shalt do unto him as thou didst unto °Sihor king of the Amorites, which dwelt at Heshbon. 3 So the Lorp our God delivered into our hands Og also the king of Bashan, and all his people: “and we smote him until none was left to him remaining. 4 And we took ali his cities at that time, there was not a city which we took not from them, three- score cities, ‘all the region of Argob, the kingdom of Og in Bashan. 5 All these cities were fenced with high walls, gates, and bars; beside unwalle¢ towns a great many. 6 And we utterly destroyed them, as we did unto Sihon king fof Heshbon, utterly destroying the men, women, and children of every city. 7 But all the cattle, and the spoil of the cities, we took for a prey to ourselves. 8 And we took at that time out of the hand of the two kings of the Amorites the land that was on this side Jordan, from the river of Arnon unto mount Hermon; 9 (Which «Hermon the Sidonians call Sirion; and the Amorites call it “Shenuir ;) 10 ‘All the cities of the plain, and all Gilead, and ‘all Bashan, unto Salchah and Edrei, cities of the kingdom of Og in Bashan. ; 11 ‘For only Og king of Bashan remained of the |zamos2~. remnant-of “giants; behold, his bedstead was a bed-|m Gen.14. stead of iron; és it not in" Rabbath of the children], of Ammon? nine cubits was the length thereof, and four cubits the breadth of it, after the cubit of a man. | 57 12 And this land, which we possessed at that time, *from Aroer, which is by the river Arnon, and half mount Gilead, and ’ the cities thereof, gave}: I unto the Reubenites and to the Gadites. 13 ¢And the rest of Gilead, and all Bashan, being the kingdom of Og, gave I unto. the half-tribe |” of Manasseh; all the region of Argob, with all Bashan, which was called the land of giants. | 14 "Jair the son of Manasseh took all the country | of Argob, ‘unto the coasts of Geshuri, and Maacha- thi; and ‘called them after his own name, Bashan- - havoth-jair, unto this day. 15 “And I gave Gilead unto Machir. 16 And unto the Renbenites *and unto the Gadites |: I vave from Gilead even unto the river Arnon, half the valley, and the border, even unto the river Jab- bok, * which is the border of the children of Ammon: 9 -DEUTERO CURIST 1451. + Heb. every city of men,and women, and little ones. r eh. 3. 12. & 4.48. Josh. 13.9, s Ps. 44.3. t Gen. 32, 22 Num. 21, 24. ch, 3. 16. u ver. 5, 9, 19. 27 He is permitted to a Num. 21. 33, &e. ch. 29.7. b ch. 1.4. c Num. 21. 24, d Num. 21. 35. e 1 Kings 4, 13. g ch, 4. 48. Ps. 29. 6. h 1 Chron. 5. 23. i ch. 4, 49. k Josh.12.5 & 13.11. SS = ne NOMY, III. Before CHRIST 1451. y Num. 34, — -_ Josh, 12. 3. a Gen.14.3, {| Or, under the springs of Pisgah, or, the hill. b Num. 32. 20, &e. + Heb. sons of power. oe Josh.22.4. d Num. 27. 18. e Bx.14.14. ch. 1. 30. & 20, 4. F See 2Cor. 12. 8, 9. g ch. 11.2. h Ex.15.11. Rom. 10. 5. bch. 12.32. Josh. 1.7. Prov. 30.6. Keel. 12.13. Rey. 22. 18, 19, ec Num, 25, 4, &e. Josh, 22. Me | Ps, 106, 28, 29, d Job 28. i ee eS c is ts, is t-te ee i F) . ee, a “At on Be uy Moses’ prayer to enter the land 17 The plat also, and Jordan, and the coast there. of, from ¥Chinnereth *even unto the sea of the plain, “even the salt sea, || under Ashdoth-pisgah eastward. 18 {And I commanded you at that time, saying, The Lorp your God hath given you this land to pos- ‘sess it; ?yeshall pass over armed before your brethren the children of Israel, all that ave t meet for the war. 19 But your wives, and your little ones, and your cattle, (for I know that ye have much cattle,) shall abide in your cities which I have given you; 20 Until the Lorp have given rest unto your brethren, as well as unto you, and until they also possess the land which the Lorp your God hath given them beyond Jordan: and ¢hen shall ye ‘return every man unto his possession which I have given you. 21 {And “J commanded Joshua at that time, say- ing, Thine eyes have seen all that the Lorp your God hath done unto these two kings: so shall the Lorp do unto all the kingdoms whither thou passest. 22 Ye shall not fear them: for ‘the Lorp your God he shall fight for you. 23 And /T pesought the Lorp at that time, saying, 24 O Lord Gop, thou hast begun to shew thy servant £thy greatness, and thy mighty hand: for t what God zs therein heaven or in earth, that can do ae- oR SING to thy works, and according to thy might? 25 I pray thee, let me go over, and see ‘the good land that 7s beyond Jordan, that goodly moun- tain, and Lebanon. 26 But the Lorp ‘was wroth with me. for your :|sakes, and would not hear me: and the Lorp said ‘junto me, Let it suffice thee; speak no more unto me of this matter. 27 ‘Get thee up into the top of || Pisgah, and lift up thine eyes westward, and northward, and south- ward, and eastward, and behold 7 with thine eyes: for thou shalt not go over this Jordan. 28 But "charge Joshua, and encourage him, and .\strengthen him: for he shall go over before this people, and he shall cause them to inherit the land which thou shalt see. 29 So we abode in "the valleyover against Beth-peor. CH A;Pesl\; Moses appointeth the three cities of refuge on that side Jordan. OW therefore hearken, O Israel, unto ‘the sta- tutes and unto the judgments, which I teach you, for to do them, that ye may live, and go in and possess the land which the Lorp God of your fathers giveth you. 2 *Ye shall not add unto the word which I com- mand you, neither shall ye diminish aught from it, that ye may keep the commandments of the Lorp your God which I command you. . 3 Your eyes have seen what the Lorp did be- cause of ‘Baal-peor: for all the men that followed Baal-peor, the Lorp thy God hath destroyed them from among you. 4 But ye that did cleave unto the Lorp your God, are alive every one of you this day. 5 Behold, I have taught you statutes, and judg: ments, even as the Lorp my God commanded me, that ye should do so in the land whither ye go to possess it. 6 Keep therefore and do them: for this as “your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the nations, which shall hear all these statutes, and say, Surely this great nation 7s a wise and understanding people. d 129 et ) a ch. 17. 3. Job 31, 26, 27. 4 Gen. 2.1. 2 Kings 17. 16. & 21. 3. c Rom, 1. 25. | Or, imparted. 41 Kings 8. 51. Jer. 11, 4. e Ex. 19. 5. ch. 9. 39. & 32. 9. J Num. 20. 12 ch. 1. 87. Jordan, and that I should not go in unto that good |* 2 land which the Lorp thy God giveth thee for an inheritance : 22 But £I must die in this land, *I must not go}: over Jordan: but ye shall go over, and possess ‘that good land. 23 Take heed unto yourselves, ‘lest ye forget]: ver. 9. the covenant of the Lorp your God, which he made with you, ‘and make you a graven image, or the likeness of any thing which the Lorp thy God hath forbidden thee. | 24 For ™the Lorp thy God 7s a consuming fire, even "a jealous God. 25- When thou shalt beget children, and chil- _ dren’s children, and ye shall have remained long in n 130 l ver. 16. Ex. 20, 4, 5. m Ex. 24. 17 de ch, 9. 3. Tsa. 33, 14. Heb. 12,29. n Ex. 20. 5. ch. 6. 15. Isa, 42. 8. | Loe Before CHRIST 1451. o ver. 16. p 2 Kings Rivas rece q ch. 30.18, 19. Isa: 1.2. Mic. 6. 2. r Lev. 26. 33. ch. 28. 62, 64. Neh. 1. 8. sch. 28, 64. + Heb. have found thee. Ex. 18.8, eh. 31) 173 x Gen.49.1. ch, 31, 29. Jer. 23. 20. Hos. 3. 5. y Joel 2.12. z 2 Chron. Jonah 4. 2. a Job 8. 8. b Matt. 24. 31. c Ex.24.11. & 33. 20. ch. 5.24,26. d ch.7.19. & 29.3. e Ex. 7.3. f Ex. 13.3. g Ex. 6. 6. h ch, 26. 8. & 34.12. i ch. 32. 39. 1 Sam, 2. 2. Isa. 45.5, 18,22. Mark 12. 29, 32. k Ex. 19.9, 19. & 20. 18, 22. & 24.16. Heb. 12.18. Uch. 10.15. m Ex. 13.3, 9, 14. n ch. 7. 1.& 9.1, 4, 5. 0 ver. 35. Josh. 2. 11, t Josh.20.8. .|commandments which ‘it may go well with thee, and with thy children after 2 ertegh ey ut ie. Cee inane the land, and °shall corrupt yourselves, and make a craven image, or the likeness of any thing, and ?shall do evilin the sight of the Lorp thy God, to provoke him to anger; : 26 71 call heaven and earth to witness against you this day, that ye shall soon utterly perish from off the land whereunto ye go over Jordan to possess it: ye shall not prolong your days upon it, but shall utterly be destroyed. 27 And the’ Lorp "shall scatter you among the nations, and ye shall be left few in number among the heathen, whither the Lorp shall lead you. 28 And ‘there ye shall serve gods, the work of men’s hands, wood and stone, ‘which neither see, nor hear, nor eat, nor smell. 29 “But if from thence thou shalt seek the Lorp thy God, thou shalt find Aim, if thou seek him with ie people to obedience. 26. all thy heart, and with all thy soul. 30 When thou art in tribulation, and all these things tare come upon thee, *even in the latter days, if thou ¥turn to the Lorp thy God, and shalt 7./be obedient unto his voice; 31 (For the Lorp thy God zs *a merciful God ;) he will not forsake thee, neither destroy thee, nor forget the covenant of thy fathers, which he sware unto them. 32 For “ask now of the days that are past, which were before thee, since the day that God created man upon the earth, and ask ’from the one side of harven unto the other, whether there hath been any such thing as this great thing zs, or hath been heard like it‘ 33 °Did ever people hear the voice of God speak- ing out of the midst of the fire, as thou hast heard, and live? 34 Or hath God assayed to go and take him a na- tion from the midst of another nation, “by tempta- tions, “by signs, and by wonders, and by war, and /py amighty hand, and by astretched-out arm, *and by great terrors, according to all that the Lorp your God did for you in Egypt before your eyes? 35 Unto thee it was shewed, that thou mightest know that the Lorp he ts God: ‘there is none else beside him. 36 *Out of heaven he made thee to hear his voice, that he might instruct thee: and upon earth he shewed thee his great fire; and thou heardest his words out of the midst of the fire. 37 And because ‘he loved thy fathers, therefore he chose their seed after them, and “brought thee out in his sight with his mighty power out of Egypt; 38 "To drive out nations from before thee, greater and mightier than thou art, to bring thee in, to give thee their land for an inheritance, as 7 7s this day. 39 Know therefore this day, and consider 7 in thine heart, that °the Lorp he zs God in heaven above, and upon the earth beneath: there 7s none else. 40 *Thou shalt keep therefore his statutes and his command thee this day, ‘that thee, and that thou mayest prolong ¢/y days upon the earth, which the Lorp thy God giveth thee, for ever. 41 %Then Moses "severed three cities on this side Jordan, toward the sun-rising ; 42 *That the slayer might flee thither, which should kill his neighbour unawares, and hated him not in times past; and that fleeing unto one of these cities he might live: 43 Namely, '‘Bezer in the wilderness, in the plain country, of the Reubenites; and Ramoth in Gilead, as» “4 ~~ > The ten commandments. RES WP ee DEUTERONOMY, V. of the Gadites; and Golan in Bashan, of the Ma-|o@ivgrlicmatsr 1452 1451. nassites. 44 {And this zs the law which Moses set before the children of Israel: 45 These are the testimonies, and the statutes, and the judgments, which Moses spake unto the chil- dren of Israel, after they came forth out of Egypt, 46 On this side‘Jordan, “in the valley over against Beth-peor, in the land of Sihon king of the Amorites, who dwelt at Heshbon, whom Moses and the children of Israel *smote, after they were come forth out of Egypt: 47 And they possessed his land, and the land “of Og king of Bashan, two kings of the Amorites, which were on this side Jordan, toward the sun-rising; 48 =From Aroer, which zs by the bank of the river Arnon, even unto mount Sion, which zs “Hermon, - 49 And all the plain on this side Jordan east- ward, even unto the sea of the plain, under the ‘springs of Pisgah. Crier ry. 1 The covenant in Horeb. 6 The ten commandments. 22 At the people's request Moses receiveth the law from God. ea Moses ealled all Israel, and said unto them, Hear, O Israel, the statutes and judgments which I speak in your ears this day, that ye may jearn them, and t keep, and do them. 2 «The Lorp our God made a covenant with us in Horeb. 3 The Lorp made not this covenant with our fathers, but with us, even us, who ave all of us here alive this day. 4 ¢The Lorp talked with you face to face in the mount, out of the midst of the fire, 5 (41 stood between the Lory and you at that 18s time, to shew you the word of the Lorp: for “ye were afraid by reason of the fire, and went not up into the mount,) saying, 6 /Lam the Lor», thy God,which brought thee out of the land of Egypt, from the house of + bondage. t 7 Thou shalt have none other gods before me. 8 *Thou shalt not make thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that 2s in heaven above, or that 7s in the earth beneath, or that 7s in the waters beneath the earth: 9 Thou shalt not bow down thyself unto them, nor. serve them: for I the Lorp thy God ama jealous God, ‘visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth genera- tion of them that hate me, 10 *And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments. 11 ‘Thou shalt not take the name of the Lorp thy God in vain: for the Lorp will not hold ham guiltless that taketh his name in vain. 12 Keep the sabbath-day to sanctify it, as the Lorp thy God hath commanded thee. 13 "Six days thou shalt labour, and do all thy work ; 14 But the seventh day 7s the ’sabbath of the Lorp thy God: im # thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, nor thy man- servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thine ox, nor thine ass, nor any of thy cattle, nor thy stranger that 2s within thy gates; that thy man-servant and thy maid-servant may rest as well as thou. 15 “And remember that thou wasta servant in the land of Egypt, and that the Lorp thy God brought thee out asics ‘through a mighty hand and by a r Ex. 20.12. Ley. 19.3 ch. 27. 16 Eph. 6. 2,3. Col. 3, 20. sch, 4.40. t Ex. 20.13. Matt. 5.21. u ch. 3. 29. |) » Ex.20.14. Luke 18. 20. Jam, 2.11. » az x.20.15. a Num. 21, || Rom. 13. 9. 24. y Ex,20.16. ch. 1. 4. z Bx. 20.17. y Num. 21. Mice. 2. 2. 35. Hab. 2. 9. ch. 3, 3,4, || Luke 12. 15. Rom. 7. 7. & 13. 9. z ch. 2. 36. &3. 12. a ch. 3, 9. Ps. 183. 3. a Ex.24.12. & $1. 18. b ch. 3.17. || ch. 4. 13. b Ex.20.18, 19. cEx. 19.19. + Heb. keep to do them. LOL td os SB: a Ex. 19.5. ch. 4.23, || Judg. 18. b See 22. Matt.13.17. Ileb. 8. 9. bs ead add to hear c Ex. 19.9, || f ch. 4. 33. 19. & 20.22. ch, 4.33, 36 34. 10. d ¥Ex.20.21 Gal. 3. 19 e Ex.19.16 & 20.18 g Ex.20.19. & 24. 2 Heb. 12.19. f Ex. 20.2, c. Lev. 26. 1 ch. 6. 4. Ps. 81. 10. + Heb. ants. g Ex. 20.3, || 4 ch.18.17. h Ex. 20.4 t ch. 32. 29. Ps. 81. 13. Isa. 48.15. Matt.23.37 Luke 19. 42. i Ex. 34.7. || & ch. 11.1. U ch. 4. 40. m Gal.3.19. k Jer.32.18 Dan. 9. 4. l Ex. 20.7. Lev. 19. 12. Matt. 5.33. m Ex. 20.8. || m ch. 17.20. & 28.14 Josh. 1.7 & 23. 6. n Ex.23.12. || Prov. 4. 27 & 35. 2. och. 10,12 Ezek.20.12 || Ps, 119. 6 o Gen. 2. 2. || Jer. 7. 23 ie. 16.29, || Luke 1.6. R . ch. 4, 40 Hate cl a ch. 4. = & 5. 31. p ch.15.15. £16.15, & || 24. 18, 22. q ch. 4, 34, || f Heb. nae pass over .|may prolong Moses receiveth the law. stretched-out arm: therefore the Lorp thy God commanded thee to keep the sabbath-day. 16 {*Honour thy father and thy mother, as the ;: | Lorp thy God hath commanded thee; ‘that thy days may be prolonged, and that it may go well with thee, in the land which the Lorp thy God giveth thee. 17 ‘Thou shalt not kill. 18 “Neither shalt thou commit adultery. 19 *Neither shalt thou steal. 20 ’Neither shalt thou bear false witness against thy neighbour. 21 «Neither shalt thou desire thy neighbour’s wife, neither shalt thou covet thy neighbour’s house, his field, or his man-servant, or his maid-servant, his ox, or his ass, or any thing that 7s thy neighbour's. 22 | These words the Lorp spake unto all your as: sembly in the mount, out of the midst of the fire, of the cloud, and of the thick darkness, with a great voice; and he added no more: and “he wrote them in two tables of stone, and delivered them unto me. 23 *And it came to pass, when ye heard the voice out of the midst of the darkness, (for the mountain did burn with fire,) that ye came near unto me, even all the heads of your tribes, and your elders; 24 And ye said, Behold, the Lorp our God hath shewed us his glory, and his greatness, and ‘we have heard his voice out of the midst of the fire: we have seen this day that God doth talk with man, and he “liveth. 25 Now therefore why should we die? for this eveat fire will consume us: ‘if we {hear the voice of the Lorp our God any more, then we shall die. 26 ‘For who ?s there of all flesh that hath heard the voice of the living God speaking out of the midst of the fire, as we have, and lived? 27 Go thou near, and hear all that the Lorp out God shall say: and “speak thou unto us all that the Lorp our God shall speak unto thee; and we will hear 2, and do 7. 28 And the Lorp heard the voice of your words, when ye spake unto me; and the Lorp said unto me, I have heard the voice of the words of this people, which they have spoken unto thee: *they have well said all that they have spoken. 29 ‘0 that there were such an heart in them, that they would fear me, and ‘keep all my com- mandments always, ‘that it might be well with them, and with their children for ever! 30 Go say to them, Get you into your tents again. 31 But as for thee, stand thou here by me, "and I will speak unto thee all the commandments, and the statutes, and the judgments, which thou shalt teach them, that they may do them in the land which I give them to possess it. 39 Ye shall observe to do therefore as the Lorp your God hath commanded you: “ye shall not turn _ 7, aside to the right hand or to the left. 33 Ye shall walk in “all the ways which the 2:|TLorp your God hath commanded you, that ye may 23. |live, @and that it may be well with you, and that ye your days in the land which ye shall CHAP. VI. . 1 The end of the law is obedience. 8 An exhortation thereto. possess. Ne these are “the commandments, the statutes, and the judgements which ‘the Lorp your God commanded to teach you, that ye might do ¢hem in _|the land whither ye f go bo possess it: 13 An exhortation to obedience. 2 °That thou mightest fear the Lorp thy God, to keep all his statutes and his commandments which I command thee, thou, and thy son, and thy son’s, son, all the days of thy life; ‘and that thy days may be prolonged. 3 q Hear therefore, O Israel, and observe to do it; that it may be well with thee, and that ye may increase mightily, “as the Lorp God of thy fathers hath promised thee, in ‘the land that floweth with milk and honey. 4 ‘Hear, O Israel: The Lorp our God ?s one Lorn: 5 And “thou shalt love the Lorp thy God “with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might. 6 And ‘these words which I command thee this day, shall be in thine heart: 7 And*thou shalt + teach them diligently unto thy children, and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up. 8 ‘And thou shalt bind them for a sign upon thine hand, and they shall be as frontlets between thine eyes. |* 9 ™And thou shalt write them upon the posts of |?s. thy house, and on thy gates. E 10 And it shall be, when the Lorp thy God shall/! have brought thee into the land which he sware unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and _ to Jacob, to give thee great and goodly cities, "which thou buildedst not, 11 And houses full of all good things, which thou filledst not, and wells digged, which thou diggedst not, vineyards and olive-trees, which thou plantedst not; ’when thou shalt have eaten and be full; 12 Then beware lest thou forget the Lorp, which brought thee forth out of the land of Egypt, from the house of f bondage. 13 Thou shalt “fear the Lorp thy God, and serve him, and “shalt swear by his name. 14 Ye shall not "go after other gods, ‘of the gods of the pRople which ave round about you; 15 (For ‘the Lorp thy God is a jealous God among you;) “lest the anger of the Lorp thy God! be kindled against thee, and destroy thee from off | the face of the earth. 16 {*Ye shall not tempt the Lorp your God, vas ye tempted im in Massah. 17 Ye shall *diligently keep the commandments of the Lorp your God, and his testimonies, and his statutes, which he hath commanded thee. 18 And thou “shalt do that which is right and good in the sight of the Lorp: that it may be well with thee, and that thou mayest go in and possess the) 2 good land which the Lorp sware unto thy fathers, 19 *To cast out all thine enemies from before thee, as the Lorp hath spoken. 20 And ‘when thy son asketh thee tin time to come, saying, What mean the testimonies, and the statutes, and the judgments, which the Lorp our God hath commanded you? 21 Then thou shalt say unto thy son, We were Pharaoh’s bond-men in Egypt; and the Lorp brought us out of Egypt “with a mighty hand: 22 ¢And the Lorp shewed signs and wonders, great and {sore, upon Egypt, upon Pharaoh, and upon all his household, before our eyes: ~23 And he brought us out from thence, that he might bring us in, to give us the land which he sware unto our fathers. Before CHRIST 1461. - DEUTERONOMY, Before CHRIST 1451. b Ex. 20.20. ch. 10. 12, 3. Ps. 111, 10. & 128.1. Eccles. 12. 13. c ch. 4, 40. Prov. 3.1,2. d Gen.15.5, & 22. 17. e Ex.3.8. — F Isa. 42.8. Mark 12. 29, 32. John 17. 3. 1 Cor. 8.4,6. g ch. 10.12. Matt. 22.37 Mark 12. 30. Luke 10. ale i 2 Kings 23. 25 t ch. 11.18. | & 32. 46. Ps. 87. 31. & 40.8. & 119. 11, 98. sharpen. l Ex. 13. 9, 16. ch. 11, 18. Proy. 3. 3. & 6.21. & Tees m ch.11.20. Isa. 57.8. n Josh. 24, 1 3. Ps. 105. 44. och. 8.10, &e, Heb. sond-men, or,servants p ch.10.12, 20. & 13. 4. Matt. 4.10. Luke 4. 8. q Ps. 63.11. Isa. 45. 23. & 65. 16. Jer. 4.2. & 5. 7... 12, 16. r ch. 8.19. & 11. 28. Jer.25. 6. sch. 18.7. t Ex. 20. 5. ch, 4. 24. uch. 7. 4. 1M ead lef x Matt.4.7 SF ver. 2. gch. 10.13, Job 35.7,8. Jer. 32. 39. heh.4.1.& Sa: Ps. 41. 2. Luke 10: 38 i Lev.18. 5. ch. 24, 13, Rom. 10. 3, 5. ach. 31.3. Ps. 44. 2, 3. dver. 23. eh, 23. 14. e Lev. 27. 28, 29. Num. 383. 52 ch. 20.16, ive Josh. 6.17. & 8. 24. & 9.24, &10. 28,40. & 11. 112 Sf Ex.23.32. & 34. 12, 15, 16. statues, or, pillars. k Ex. 19.6. ch, 14.2. & 26.19. Ps. 50. 5. Jer. 2. 3. Ux. 19. 5. Amos 38. 2, 1 Pet. 2. 9. m ch.10.22, neh. W.15. o Ex, 82.18, Ps. 105.8, 9, 10. Luke 1. 55, 72, 73. p Ex. 13.3, 14 q Isa. 49.7. 1 Cor. 1.9. & 10.13. 2Cor. 1.18. 1 Thess. 5. Luke 4. 12. || 24 y Ex. 17.2, 7. Num, 20.3, 4.& 21. 4, 5. 1 Cor. 10.9. zch.11. 18, w Ps. 119. 4. a Ex.15.26, ch. 2. 28. & 13. 18. bNum. 33. §2, 53. c Ex.13, 14. + Heb. to-morrow. @¥Ex.3.19, & 13, 8, eEx. 7. & 8, &9.& 10, & 11. & 12, Ps. 135, 9. + Heb. evil, 2Thess.3.3. 2 Timn.2.13. Heb. 11.11. 1 John 1.9. r Ex. 20. 6. ch. 5. 10. Neh. 1. 5. Dan. 9. 4. s Isa.59.18. Nah. 1. 2. tch. 32.35, uw Lev.26.3. ch. 28.1. Heb. ecuuse. a Ps. 105. 8, 9. z ch. 28,4. a Ex.238.26, C, b Ex.9, 14, & 15. 26. VII. Communion with nations forbidden. 24 And the Lorp commanded us to do all these statutes, “to fear the Lorp our God, “for our good always, that “he might preserve us alive, as 7 a at this day. 25 And ‘it shall be our righteousness, if we ob- serve to do all these commandments before the Lorp our God, as he hath commanded us. CHAP. VII. ‘ ae ~ 1 All communion with the nations is forbidden. : HEN the “Lorp thy God shall bring thee into the land whither thou goest to possess it, land hath cast out many nations before thee, °the Hittites, and the Girgashites, and the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the Perizzites, and the -|Hivites, and the Jebusites, seven nations ‘greater and mightier than thou; CO 2 And when the Lorp thy God shall “deliver them before thee, thou shalt smite them, and ‘utterly. destroy them, “thou shalt make no covenant wit them, nor shew mercy unto them: 3 €Neither shalt thou make marriages with them ; thy daughter thou shalt not give unto his son, nor his daughter shalt thou take unto thy son. 4 For they will turn away thy son from follow- ing me, that they may serve other gods: “so will |the anger of the Lorp be kindled against you, and ‘Idestroy thee suddenly. 5 But thus shall ye deal with them; ye shall 2+): destroy their altars, and break down their } images, jand cut down their groves, and burn their graven images with fire. 6 ‘For thou art an holy people unto the Lorp thy God: ‘the Lorp thy God hath chosen thee to ®!be a special people unto himself, above all people that are upon the face of the earth. 7 The Lorp did not set his love upon you, nor choose you, because ye were more in number than any peep ; for ye were ™the fewest of all people: 8 But “because the Lorp loved you, and because he would keep °the oath which he had sworn unto your fathers, “lath the Lorp brought you out with a mighty hand, and redeemed you out of the house of bond-men, from the hand of Pharaoh king of Egypt. 9 Know therefore that the Lorp thy God, he zs God, %the faithful God, *which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love him and keep his commandments to a thousand generations ; 10 And ‘repayeth them that hate him to their face, to destroy them: ‘he will not be slack to him that hateth him, he will repay him to his face. 11 Thou shalt therefore keep the commandments, and the statutes, and the judgments, which I com. mand thee this day, to do them. 12 {“ Wherefore it shall come to pass, tif ye hearken to these judgments, and keep, and do them, that the Lorp thy God shall keep unto thee *the covenant and the mercy which he sware unto thy fathers: 13 And he will “love thee, and bless thee, and '|multiply thee: «he will also bless the fruit of thy womb, and the fruit of thy land, thy corn, and thy wine, and thine oil, the merease of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep, in the land which he sware unto thy fathers to give thee. 14 ‘Thou shalt be blessed above all people: “there shall not be male or female barren among you, or among your cattle. 15 And the Lorp will take away from thee all sickness, and will put none of the ’evil diseases of eS A plat ee ey A xp = A ; $ - Moses exhorteth the Eeypt which thou knowest upon thee; but will Jay them upon all them that hate thee. 16 And ‘thou shalt consume all the people which the Lorp thy God shall deliver thee; “thine eye shall have no pity upon them: neither shalt thou serve their gods; for that wz// be “a snare unto thee. 17 If thou shalt say in thine heart, These nations 5 are more than I, how can I ‘dispossess them? 18 &Thou shalt not be afraid of them: da¢ shalt) * well “remember what the Lorp thy God did unto, Pharaoh, and unto all Egypt; 19 ‘The great temptations which thine eyes saw, and the signs,and the wonders, and the mighty hand, and the stretched-out arm, whereby the Lorp thy God brought thee out: so shall the Lorp thy God do unto all the Beanie of whom thou art afraid. 20 *Moreover, the Lorp thy God will send the hornet among them, until they that are left, and hide themselves from thee, be destroyed. 21 Thou shalt not be affrighted at them: for the Lorp thy God zs ‘among you, "a mighty God and terrible. 22 "And the Lorp thy God will + put out those nations before thee by little and little: thou mayest} % not consume them at once, lest the beasts of the|§ field increase upon thee. 23 But the Lorp thy God shall deliver them}; tunto thee, and shall destroy them with a mighty destruction, until they be destroyed. 24 And ’he shall deliver their kings into thine hand, and thou shalt destroy their name ? from under heaven: “there shall no man be able to stand] ; before thee, until thou have destroyed them. 25 The gravenimages of their gods "shall ye burn| 7; with fire: thou ‘shalt not desire the silver or gold that} 4 is on them, nor take zf unto thee, lest thou be ‘snared | 2 therein: for it 7s “an abomination to the Lorp thy God.|» 26 Neither shalt thou bring an abomination into|{ oo a hae DEUTBRONOMY, VIII. Before CHRIST 1451. c ver. 2. dch. 13. 8. &19. 13,21. & 25.12, Judg. 8.27. Ps. 106. 36. JF Num. 33. 3 gch. 81. 6. h Ps, 105.5. ich. 4, 34, 29. 3. kEx. 23.28. Josh.24.12. UNum. 1 20. &1 14, 42. 16. 3. Josh. 3.10. ats 4. 9, & Leb. before thy face. ver. 2. o Josh. 10. 24, 25, 42. thine house, lest thou be a cursed thing like it:|4%) but thou shalt utterly detest it, and thou shalt)} utterly abhor it: *for it ¢s a cursed thing. CHAP: VIII. An exhortation to obedience in regard of God’s dealing with them. LL the commandments which I command thee}: this day “shall ye observe to do, that ye may |«, live, and multiply, and go in and possess the land|é: which the Lorp sware unto your fathers. 2 And thou shalt remember all the way which the Lorp thy God ’led thee these forty years in the wilderness, to humble thee, and ‘to prove thee, “ to know what was in thine heart, whether thou wouldest keep his commandments, or no. 3 And he humbled thee, and ‘suffered thee to hunger, and ‘fed thee with manna, which thou knewest not, neither did thy fathers know; that he might make thee know that man doth ‘not live by bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the Lorp, doth man live. 4 *Thy raiment waxed not old upon thee, neither did thy foot swell these forty years. 5 ‘Thou shalt also consider in thine heart, that as a man chasteneth his son, so the Lorp thy God chasteneth thee. 6 Therefore thou shalt keep the commandments of the Lorp thy God, *to walk in his ways, and to fear him. 7 For the Lorp thy God bringeth thee into a bch. 1.3.& 2.7. © 29.5, Ps. 136. 16. Amos 2.10. c Ex. 16. 4. ch. 13. 3. d 2 Chron. $2. 31. John 2. 25. e Ex. 16. 2, 3. f Ex.16.12, 14, 35. g Ps. 104, 29. Matt. 4. 4, Luke 4. 4. A ch. 29. 5. Neh. 9. 21, 72 Sam. 7. 4. Ps. 89. 32. Prov. 3. 12. Heb. 12. 5, 6. Rev. 3. 19. k ch. 5. 33. Before '! CHRIST 1451. U ch. 11.10, 11, 12. + Heb. of olive-tree of otl. m ch. 33, 25. n ch. 6.11, 12. o ch, 28.47. & 32. 15. Prov. 30. 9. Hos. 13. 6. p1Cor.4.7. q Ps. 106. 21. r Isa. 63, 12, 13, 14. Jer. 2. 6. s Num. 21. 6 Hos. 13. 5. tNum. 20. 11 Ps. 78. 15. & 114, 8. wu Ver. 3. Ex. 16, 15. a Jer. 24. || 5, 6. "|! Heb. 12.11. “|| y ch. 9. 4. 1 Cor. 4.7. z Prov. 10. 22 Hos 2. 8 a ch. 7. 8, 12. 1b ch. 4. 26. & 30, 18. c Dan. 9.11, 12, ach.11.31. d Num. 13. 22, 28, 32, 383. ech. 31. 3. Josh. 3. 11. F ch. 4. 24. Heb. 12. 29. g ch. 7. 23. h Ex.23.31. ch. 7. 24. tch. 8. 17. Rom. 11. 6, 20. 1 Cor.4.4,7. k Gen. 15. 6. Lev. 18. 24, 5. ch. 18. 12. UTit. 3, 5. 2 ink » Pie Sas oe ae EE aa P is os 6 So gh a SL ee ne Se eee Soe : P a < PORTE Se ete in ee ee CREE AE RP ord ee REALS OE Bee Ran EE ao A EP Oe Ee! Tee ee ee Tsraelites to obedience. zood land, ‘a land of brooks of water, of fountains, and depths that spring out of valleys and hills; 8 A land of wheat, and barley, and vines, and fig-trees, and pomegranates, a land f of oil-olive, and honey ; 9 A land wherein thou shalt eat bread without scarceness, thou shalt not lack any thing in it; a land “whose stones are iron, and out of whose hills thou mayest dig brass. 10 "When thou hast eaten and art full, then thou shalt bless the Lorp thy God for the good land which he hath given thee. 11 Beware that thou forget not the Lorp thy God, in not keeping his commandments, and his judgments, and his statutes, which [ command thee this day: 12 °’Lest when thou hast eaten, and art full, and hast built goodly houses, and dwelt therein ; 13 And when thine herds and thy flocks multiply, and thy silver and thy gold is multiplied, and all that thou hast is multiplied ; 14 *Then thy heart be lifted up, and thou ¢ forget the Lorp thy God, which brought thee forth out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage; 15 Who “led thee through that great and terrible wilderness, *wherein were fiery serpents, and scor- pions, and drought, where there was no water: ‘who brought thee forth water out of the rock of flint; 16 Who fed thee in the wilderness with “manna, which thy fathers knew not, that he might humble thee, and that he might prove thee, «todo thee good at thy latter end: 17 ¥And thou say in thine heart, My power and the might of mne hand hath gotten me this wealth. 18 But thou shalt renember the Lorp thy God: *for it 2s he that giveth thee power to get wealth, “that he may establish his covenant which he sware unto thy fathers, as 7 is this day. 19 And it shall be, if thou do at all forget the Lorp thy God, and walk after other gods, and serve them, and worship them, °1 testify against you this day that ye shall surely perish. 20 As the nations which the Lorp destroyeth be- fore your face, ‘soshall ye perish; because ye would not be obedient unto the voice of the Lorp your God. CHAP. IX. Moses dissuadeth them from the opinion of their own righteousness. EAR, O Israel: Thou art to “pass over Jordan this day, to go in to possess nations ’ greater ‘land mightier than thyself, cities great and “fenced up to heaven, 2 A people great and tall, “the children of the Anakims, whom thou knowest, and of whom thou hast heard say, Who can stand before the children of Anak? 3 Understand therefore this day, that the Lorp thy God 7s he which ‘goeth over before thee: as a ‘consuming fire he shall destroy them, and he shall bring them down before thy face: “so shalt thou drive them out, and destroy them quickly, as the Lorp hath said unto thee. | 4 ‘Speak not thou in thine heart, after that the Lorp thy God hath cast them out from before thee, saying, For my righteousness the Lorp hath brought me in to possess this land: but “for the wickedness of these nations the Lorp doth drive them out from before thee. 5 ‘Not for thy righteousness, or for the uprightness « F ng s - Oy ed ae ay at: ES a, FN a ook 1a), hg ae Le ee: Ban fo ayy ree b; , < < ae ra x As made, and burnt it with fire, and stamped it, and £0 Che: tag Z ~ a 7 : Le? & : Lee ee ; J K E A ~ ° Israel's rebellions rehearsed. Before CHRIST 1451. of thine heart dost thou go to possess their land: but for the wickedness of these nations, the Lorp thy God doth drive them out from before thee, and that he may perform "the word which the Lorp|m Gen. sware unto thy fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. | «15.7. 6 Understand therefore, that the Lorp thy God|i'v> giveth thee not this good land to possess it for thy righteousness; for thou a? "a stiff-necked people. 7 Remember, and forget not, how thou pro-|ss.s. & a4 vokedst the Lorp thy God to wrath in the wilder- i ness: ’from the day that thou didst depart out of )o%<1'1- the land of Egypt, until ye came unto this place,|17.2 |, ye have been rebellious against the Lorp. € 20.2. 8 Also’in Horeb ye provoked the Lorp to wrath, | ox 31. 27. so that the Lorp was angry with you to have de-| 7. R840 stroyed ee 9 ?When I was gone up into the mount, to re- ceive the tables of stone, even the tables of the|f covenant which the Lorp made with you, then "I) esi abode in the mount forty days and forty nights, I neither did eat bread, nor drink water: 10 :And the Lorp delivered unto me two tables: of stone written with the finger of God; and on them was written according to all the words which the Lorp spake with you in the mount, out of the midst of the fire, ‘in the day of the assembly. 11 And it came to pass at the end of forty days and forty nights, ‘af the Lorp gave me the two tables of stone, even the tables of the covenant. 12 And the Lorn said unto me, "Arise, get thee down quickly from hence; for thy people which thou hast brought forth out of Egypt have cor- rupted themselves; they are *quickly tumed aside out of the way which I commanded them; they have made them a molten image. 13 Furthermore, “the Lorp spake unto me, say- ing, I have seen this people, and behold, *it a a stiffmecked people: 14 “Let me alone, that I may destroy them, and ‘blot out their name from under heaven: ‘and I will pee of thee a nation mightier and greater than they. 15 “So I turned and came down from the mount, and ‘the mount burned with fire: and the two tables of the covenant zere in my two hands. 16 And ‘I looked, and behold, ye had sinned against the Lorp your God, and had made you a molten calf: ye had turned aside quickly out of the way which the Lorp had commanded you. 17 And I took the two tables, and cast them out of my two hands, and brake them before your eyes. 18 And I ¢fell down before the Lerp, as at the | gxx.ss2.. first, forty days and forty nights: 1 did neither eat) "* °° bread, nor drink water, because of all your sins which ye sinned, in doing wickedly in the sight of the Lorn, to provoke him to anger. 19 (“For I was afraid of the anger and hot dis- pleasure wherewith the Lorp was wroth against you to destroy you.) ‘But the Lorp hearkened unto me at that time also. 20 And the Lorp was very angry with Aaron to x13 eo 08 an! Saran & mr me co n ver. 13. Ex. 32. 9.& 149) s Ex.31.18. tEx. 19.17. & 20.1. ch. 4.10. & 10. 4. & 18. 16. wu Ex. 82. 7. x ch.31.29, Judg. 2.17. y Ex. 82. 9. z ver. 6. ch. 10. 16. & 31. 27. 2 Kings 17. 14. a Ex. 82.10. bch. 29.20. Ps. 9. 5. & 109. 13. c Num. 14. 12. d ¥:x.32.15. e Ex.19.18. ch. 4. 11. & 5. 23. f¥Ex.32.19. h Ex.32.10, 11. 1 Ex. 32.14. & 33.17. ch. 10. 10, Ps. 106. 23. -~have destroyed him: and I prayed for Aaron also the same time. 21 And *I took your sin, the calf which ye had k Ex.32.20. Isa. 31. 7. sound 7 very small, even until it was as small as ust: and I cast the dust thereof into the brook that descended out of the mount. ae 134 seek a et ae - DEUTERONO Before CHRIST 1451. 7Num. 11. 1, 3, 5. m Ex. 17.7. n Num. 11. 4, 34. o Num. 13. 3. & 14.1. 24, 25. qch. 31. 27, r ver. 18. s Ex.82, 11, &e. t Gen. 41, fl, 1 Sam. 14. 25. u Ex.32.12. Num. li. 16. ach. 4. 20. 1 Kings 5. 51. Neh. 1. 10. Ps. 98. 7. 1491. a Ex, 34.1, 2 b Ex. 25.10. c Ex. 25.16, 21. d Ex. 25.5, 10. & 37.1. e bx. 34. 4. J Ex.34.28. + Heb. words. g Ex. 20.1. h Ex.19.17- ch. 9. 10. & 18. 16. i Ex, 34.29, Ie Ex.40.20. 11 Kings 8.9 m Num.33. 31. n Num. 33. 30. o Num. 20. 28. & 33.38. pNum.33. 32, 33. q Num. 3. 6.& 4.4. & 8. 14. & 16. 9 ry Num. 4, 15. sch, 18, 5. t Lev. 9. 22. Num. 6.23. ch. 21. 5. wu Num. 18, | 20, 24. ch. 18, 1, 2. Ezek.44.28, 1491. a Ex. 34.28. ch. 9.18,25. || Or, Sor- mer days. y Ex.32.14, 33, 34. & 83. 17. ch. 9. 19. z Ex. 32.34. & 33.1. + Heb. go in jour- ney- MY Pex ae a Airs aa The table ; aeibed. 22. And at 'Taberah, and at ™Massah, and al "Kibroth-hattaavah, ye provoked the Lorp to wrath. 23 Likewise °when the Lorp sent you from Kadesh-barnea, saying, Go up and possess the land which I have given you; then ye rebelled against the commandment of the Lorp your. God, and *ye believed him not, nor hearkened to his voice. 24 %Ye have been rebellious against the Lorp from the day that [ knew you. 25 "Thus I fell down before the Lorp forty days and forty nights, as I fell down at the first; because the Lorp had said he would destroy you. 26 °I prayed therefore unto the Lorn, and said, O Lord Gop, destroy not thy people and thine in- heritance, which thou hast redeemed through thy ide which thou hast brought forth out of Jeypt with a mighty hand. 27 Remember thy servants, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; look not unto the stubbornness of this people, nor to their wickedness, nor to their sin: 28 Lest ‘the land whence thou broughtest us out, say, “Because the Lorp was not able to bring them into the land which he promised them, and because he hated them, he hath brought them out |to slay them in the wilderness. 29°*Yet they are thy people and thine inherit- ance, which thou broughtest out by thy mighty power and by thy stretched-out arm. ei ALP? X.. 1 God's mercy in restoring the two tables, priesthood. T that time the Lorp said unto me, * Hew thee two tables of stone like unto the first, and come up unto me into the mount, and ‘make tha an ark of wood. 2 And I will write on the tables the words that were in the first tables which thou brakest, and ‘thou shalt put them in the ark. 3 And I made an ark of “shittim-wood, and “hewed two tables of stone like unto the first, and went u into the mount, having the two tables in mine fa 4 And ‘he wrote on the tables, according to the first writing, the ten + commandments, “which the Lorp spake unto you in the mount, out of the midst of the fire, “in the day of the assembly: and the Lorp gave them unto me. § And I turned myself and ‘came down from the mount, and “put the tables in the ark which I had made; ‘and there they be, as the Lorp commanded me. 6 {And the children of Israel took their journey from Beeroth” of the children of Jaakan to" Mosera: ’there Aaron died, and there he was buried; and Eleazar his son ministered in the priest’s office in his stead. 7 “From thence they journeyed unto Gudgodah; and from Gudgodah to Jotbath, a land of rivers of waters. 8 J At that time ’the Lorp separated the tribe of Levi, ”to bear the ark of the covenant of the Lorp, ‘to stand before the Lorp to minister unto him, and ‘to bless in his name, unto this day. 9 “Wherefore Levi hath no part nor inheritance with his brethren; the Lorp 7s his inheritance, according as the Lorp thy God promised him. 10 And *I stayed in the mount, according to the || first time, forty days and forty nights; and ’the Lorp hearkened unto me at that time also, and the Lorp would not destroy thee. 11 «And the Lorp said unto me, Arise, t take thy 6, and in continuing the LS ey ae it eh it rates SS ee i P , 5 “a a ea ~% “4 ~ -2 aduoet wy BAe ree ce Var ¢ » ie oe Reset 7 ¥ oe, ie ae = > eS “journey before the + se alg 5 A: DEU people, that they may go in and uich I sware unto their fathers - ' at ° Moses exhorteth the a 7 ~ possess the land w to give unto them. [2 7 And now, Israel, “what doth the Lorp thy God require of thee but ’to fear the Lorp thy God, ‘to walk in all his ways, and “to love him, and to serve the Lorp thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul, 13 To keep the commandments of the Lorp, and his statutes, which I command thee this day ‘for thy good? 14 Behold, “the heaven and the heaven of heavens zs the Lorn’s thy God, é the earth a/so, with, all that therein cs. 15 "Only the Lorp had a delight in thy fathers to love them, and he chose their seed after them, even you above all people, as 7 zs this day. 16 Circumcise therefore ‘the foreskin of your } heart, and be no more ‘stiff-necked. 17 For the Lorp your God ¢s ‘God of gods, and ™ Lord of lords, a great God, “a mighty, and a terrible, which ’regardeth not persons, nor taketh reward: 18 #He doth execute the judgment of the father- less and widow, and loveth the stranger, in giving him food and raiment. 19 “Love ye therefore the stranger: for ye were strangers in the land of Heypt. 20 "Thou shalt fear the Lorp thy God; him shalt thou serve, and to him shalt thou ‘cleave, ‘and swear by his name. 21 “He ts thy praise, and he zs thy God, * that hath done for thee these great and terrible things | which thine eyes have seen. 22 Thy fathers went down into Egypt ’ with three score and ten persons; and now the Lorp thy God hath made thee as the stars of heaven for multitude. CSA Plat. 18 A careful study is required in God’s words. as set before them. HEREFORE thou shalt “love the Lorp thy God, and ’keep his charge, and his statutes, and his judgments, and his commandments, always. 2 And know ye this day: for J speak not with your children which have not known, and which have not seen ‘the chastisement of the Lorp your God, “his greatness, ‘his mighty hand, and his stretched-out arm, 26 The blessing and curse ae ss, 3 “And his miracles, and his acts, which he did in the midst of Kgypt, unto Pharaoh the king of Egypt, and unto all his land; 4 And what he did unto the army of Egypt, unto their horses, and to their chariots; ‘how he made the water of the Red sea to overflow them as|j; they pursued after you, and how the Lorp hath destroyed them unto this day; § And what he did unto you in the wilderness, until ye came into this place; 6 And ‘what he did unto Dathan and Abiram, the sons of Hliab, the son of Reuben: how the earth}: opened her mouth, and swallowed them up, and their households, and their tents, and all the ||substance that twas in their possession, in the midst of all Israel: 7 But ‘your eyes have seen all the great acts of the Lorp which he did. 8 Therefore shall ye keep all the commandments which I command you this day, that ye may “be strong, and go in and possess the land, whither ye|7 go to possess it ; 9 And ‘that ye may prolong your days in the Before CHRIST 1451. a Mic. 6. 8. b ch. 6.13 ech. 5. 33. dch. 6,5. & 11.13. & 30. 16, 20. Matt.22.37. ech, 6. 24. f 1 Kings 8. 27. Ps. 115. 16. & 148. 4. g Gen. 14. 19 Ex. 19. 5. Ps. 24, 1. Ach. 4, 37. i See Lev. 26. 41. ch. 30. 6. Jer. 4. 4. Rom. 2, 28, 29. Col. 2. 11. k ch. 9. 6, 13. U Josh. 22, 2. Ps. 136. 2. Dan. 2. 47. & 11. 36. m Rev. 17. 14. & 19.16. m ch. 7. 21. o 2 Chron. ah eer @ Job 34.19. Acts 10, 34. Rom. 2, 11. Gal. 2. 6. Eph. 6. 9. Col. 3. 25. 1 Pet. 1.17. p Ps. 68. 5. & 146. 9. q Lev. 19. 83, 34. r ch. 6.18. Matt. 4. 10. Luke 4. 8. sch. 11. 22. & 13. 4. tPs. 63. 11. wu Ex. 15, 2. Ps-22, 3; Jer. 17. 14. a1 Sam.12. 24, 2 Sam.7.23. Ps. 106, 21, 22. y Gen. 46. 27 Dis Ex. 1.5. Acts 7. 14. zGen.15.5. ch. 1.10. & 28. 62. ach.10.12. & 30. 16,20. b Zech. 8.7. ech. 8. 5. dch. 5. 24, ech. 7. 19. SF Ps. TE12. & 135. 9. q Ex14.2%7, 28. & 15.9, 0 Ps. 101.11. h Num. 16. 1,31 &. 27: Ps. 106.17. || Or. living sub- stance which fol- lowed them. + Heb. was at thetr feet. itch. 5. 3. & y foes Kee k Josh. 1.6, Uch. 4. 40. & 5. 16. Proy.10.27. 1 & 4.10. & ae Rane ee oy Sas ee be iets Cae eT —— . oe. ~ o* TERONOMY, XI. Before CHRIST 1451. m ch. 9. 5. n Ex. 3. 8. 0 Zech, 14. 18. peh. 8. 7. + Heb. secketh, q1 Kings 9. 3. r ver. 22. ch. 6. 17. sch. 10.12. t Lev. 26.4. ch. 28. 12. uJoel 2.23, James 5.7. x Ps, 104. 14 + Heb.give. ych. 6. 11. Joel 2. 19. zch. 29.18. Job 381. 27. | ach. 8.19. | & 80. 17. bch. 6. 15. cl Kings 8. 35. 2 Chron. 6. | 26. & 7. 13. | dch. 4. 26. | & 8. 19, 20. & 30. 18. Josh.23.13, ech, 6. 6. & 32. 46. J ch. 6. 8. h ch. 6. 9. tch. 4. 40. & 6. 2. Prov. 3. 2. (Ba wile k Ps. 72. 5. & 89. 29. l ver. 13. ch. 6, 17. m ch. 10.20. & 30. 20. nch. 4, 38. & 9. 5. och. 9. 1. p Josh. 1.3. & 14. 9. q Gen. 15. 18. Ex. 23. 31. Num. 34. 3, &e. rch. 7. 24, Sch. 2. 25. t Ex. 23.27. u ch. 30. 1, 15, 19. x ch, 28. 2. y ch. 28.15. op ee” et el aw Tee eee Ct * . > « -° , ~ ¥ a P Israelites to obedience. land "which the Lorp sware unto your fathers te Bve unto them, and to their seed, "a land that floweth with milk and honey. 10 {For the land, whither thou goest in to pos- sess it, 7s not as the land of Egypt, from whence ye came. out, “where thou sowedst thy seed, and wateredst ¢¢ with thy foot, as a garden of herbs: 11 ’But the land, whither ye go to possess it, as a land of hills and valleys, and drinketh water of the rain of heaven: 12 A land which the Lorp thy God fcareth for: ‘the eyes of the Lorp thy God are always upon it, from the beginning of the year even unto the end of the year. 13 ‘[ And it shall come to pass, if ye shall hearken een unto my commandments which I command ou this day,’ to love the Lorp your God, and to serve im with all your heart and with all your soul, 14 That ‘I will give you the rain of your land in his due season, “the first rain and the latter rain, ijthat thou mayest gather in thy corn, and thy wine, and thine oil. 15 *And I will +send grass in thy fields for thy cattle, that thou mayest “eat and be full. 16 Take heed to yourselves, *that your heart be not deceived, and ye turn aside, and “serve other gods, and worship them; 17 And then ’the Lorv’s wrath be kindled against - you, and he ‘shut up the heaven, that there be no rain, and that the land yield not her fruit; and lest “ye perish quickly from off the good land which the Lorp giveth you. 18 {Therefore ‘shall ye lay up these my words in your heart and in your soul, and /bind them for a sign upon your hand, that they may be as front- lets between your eyes. 19 *And ye shall teach them your children, speaking of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, when thou liest down, and when thou risest up. 20 “And thou shalt write them upon the door posts of thine house, and upon thy gates: 21 That ‘your days may be multiplied, and the days of your children, in the land which the Lorp sware unto your fathers to give them, ‘as the days of heaven upon the earth. 22 %For if ‘ye shall diligently keep all these commandments which I command you, to do them, to love the Lorp your God, to walk in all his ways, and “to cleave unto him; 23 Then will the Lorp "drive out all these nations from before you, and ye shall °’possess greater na- tions and mightier than yourselves. 24 ’Kvery place whereon the soles of your feet shall tread shall be yours: ‘from the wilderness, and Lebanon, from the river, the river Euphrates, even unto the uttermost sea shall your coast be. 25 "There shall no man be able to stand before you: for the Lorp your God shall ‘lay the fear of you, and the dread of you upon all the land that ye shall tread upon, ‘as he hath said unto you. 26 “Behold, I set before you this day a blessing and a curse: 27 *A blessing, if ye obey the commandments of the Lorp your God which I command you this day; 28 And a ‘curse, if ye will not obey the command- ments of the Lorp your God, but turn aside out of the 136 es Sar: eS. Se. Oy ae a Lee ' SO Sn n 3S The place of God's worship. way which I command you this day, to go after other gods which ye have not known. 29 And it shall come to pass when the Lorp thy God hath brought thee in unto the land whither thou goest to possess it, that thou shalt put *the blessing upon mount Gerizim, and the curse upon mount Hbal. 30 Are they not on the other side Jordan, by the way where the sun goeth down, in the land of the Canaanites, which dwell in the champaign over against Gilgal, “beside the plains of Moreh? 31 ’For ye shall pass over Jordan to go in to God giveth possess the land which the Lorp your you, and ye shall possess it, and dwell therein. 32 And ye shall observe ‘to do all the statutes and judgments which I set before you this day. CHAP. XII. 1 Monuments of idolatry are to be destroyed. 16, 28 Blood is forbidden. HESE ‘are the statutes and judgments which e shall observe to do in the land which the Lorp God of thy fathers giveth thee to possess it, Yall the days that ye live upon the earth. 2 °Ye shall utterly destroy all the places, where- in the nations which ye shall || possess served their gods, “upon the high mountains, and upon the hills, and under every green tree: 3 And ‘ye shall toverthrow their altars, and break their pillars, and burn their groves with fire; and ye shall hew down the graven images of their gus: and destroy the names of them out of that ace. : 4 SYe shall not do so unto the Lorp your God. 5 But unto the place which the Lorp your God shall §choose out of all your tribes to put his name), there, even unto his habitation shall ye seek, and Sea‘: thither thou shalt come: 6 And “thither ye shall bring your burnt-offer-|2: ings, and your sacrifices, and your ‘tithes, and|r heave-offerings of your hand, and your vows, and): our free-will offerings, and the firstlings of your|(;° erds, and of your flocks: 7 And ‘there ye shall eat before the Lorp your God, and ‘ye shall rejoice in all that ye put your hand unto, ye and your households, wherein the Lorp thy God hath blessed thee. 8 Ye shall not do after all the things that we do here this day, “every man whatsoever zs right in his own eyes. 9 For ye are not as yet come to the rest and to the inheritance which the Lorp your God giveth you. 10 But when "ve go over Jordan, and dwell in the land which the Lorp your God giveth you to inherit, and when he giveth you rest from all your enemies round about, so that ye dwell in safety : 11 Then there shall be ’a place Which the Lorp your God shall choose to cause his name to dwell there; thither shall ye bring all that I command], youy your burnt-offerings, and your sacrifices, your tithes, and the heave-offering of your hand, and all ’ . : 5 t your choice vows which ye vow unto the Lorp. 12 And “ye shall rejoice before the Lorp your's God, ye, and your sons, and your daughters, and/j our men-servants, and your maid-servants, and the evite that zs within your gates; forasmuch as “he hath no part nor inheritance with you. 13 "Take heed to thyself that thou offer not thy burnt-offerings in every place that thou seest: 14 *But in the place which the Lorp shall choose 3 4." -F » be Pa ae we Oe wa Re Pacig, ie eae eee i ie Before CHRIST 1451. zch. 27.12, 13. Josh, 8. 33. a@en.12.6. Judg. 7.1. bch. 9. 1. Josh. 1, 11. ach. 6.1. b ch. 4. 10. 1 Kings 8. 40. c Ex. 34.18. ch. 7. 5. || Or, inherit. d 2 Kings 16.4. & 17. 10, 11. Jer. 3. 6. e Num. 33. Re 62. Judg. 2. 2. + Heb. break down. J ver. 31. 19, 20. k ch. 14. 26. Uver.12,18. Ley. 23. 40. ch. 16. 11, 14, 15.& 26. 11. & 27.7. m Judg.17. 6, & 21, 25, nm ch. 11.81. o ver. 5,14, 18, 21, 26. & 2. & 31.11. Josh. 18, 1. 1 Kings 8. 29. the choice of your vows. pver. 7. qch. 10. 9. & 14, 29. r Lev. 17.4. s ver. 11. DEUTERONOMY, XII. | _ Before CHRIST 1451. t ver. 21. zver.11,12. & ch. 14.23. ach. 4.27. + Heb. all thy days. b Gen. 15. 18, & 28.14. Ex, 34. 24. ch. 11. 24. & 19. 8, 7.|| over. 15. d ver. 16, + Heb. be strong. e Gen. 9. 4. Lev 17.11, 14. h Num. 5. 9, 10. & 18. 19 il Sam. 1. 21, 22, 24. k Lev. 1. 5, 9,13. & 17. 1. l ver. 25. m Ex, 23. 23 ch. 19.1. Josh. 23, 4 + Heb. inheritest or, possess- est them. n ch. 7. 16. + Heb. after them. o ver. 4. Lev. 18. 3, 26, 30, 2Kings 17. 15 + Heb. abomina- tion of the. v TS a “ a Z cS L my os ° ied Po ats & 0 * Sor #% Se a ee ee RE LG Pe at Seah ae la Py ee ie Pig FNS 2 yh ‘ lin one of thy tribes, there thou shalt offer thy burnt-offerings, and there thou shalt do all that command thee. 15 Notwithstanding, ‘thou mayest kill and eat flesh in all thy gates, whatsoever thy soul lusteth after, according to the blessing of the Lorp thy God which he hath given thee: “the unclean and the clean may ‘leat thereof, *as of the roe-buck, and as of the hart. 16 "Only ye shall not eat the blood; ye shall _|pour it upon the earth as water. 17 {Thou mayest not eat within thy gates the tithe of thy corn, or of thy wine, or of thy oil, or the firstlings of thy herds or of thy flock, nor an offerings, or heave-offering of thine hand : 18 *But thou must eat them before the Lorp th God in the place which the Lorp thy God shall choose, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, and thy man-servant, and thy maid-servant, and the Levite that 7s within thy gates: and thou shalt rejoice before the Lorp thy God im all that thou puttest thine hands unto. 19 “Take heed to thyself that thou forsake not the Levite tas long as thou livest upon the earth. 20 | When the Lorp thy God shall enlarge thy bor- der,’as he hath promised thee, and thou shalt say, I will eat flesh, because thy soul longeth to eat flesh, thou mayest eat flesh,whatsoever thy soul lusteth after. 21 It the place which the Lorp thy God hath chosen to put his name there be too far from thee, then thou shalt kill of thy herd and of thy flock, which the Lorp hath given thee, as I have com- manded thee, and thou shalt eat in thy gates what- soever thy soul lusteth aftes. 22 °Even as the roe-buck and the hart is eaten, so thou shalt eat them: the unclean and the clean shall eat of them alike. 23 “Only tbe sure that thou eat not the blood: ‘for the blood zs the life; and thou mayest not eat the life with the flesh. 24 Thou shalt not eat it; thou shalt pour it upon the earth as water. « 25 Thou shalt not eat it;/that it may go well with 3e.|thee, and with thy children after thee, when thou *. shalt do that which zs right in the sight of the Lorn. 26 Only thy “holy things which thou hast, and ‘thy vows, thou shalt take, and go unto the place which the Lorp.shall choose : 27 And ‘thou shalt offer thy burnt-offerings, the flesh and_ the blood, upon the altar of the Lorp thy God: and the blood of thy sacrifices shall be poured out upon the altar of the Lorp thy God, and thou shalt eat the flesh. 28 Observe and hear all these words which I com- mand thee, ‘that it may go well with thee, and with thy children after thee for ever, when thou doest that whichis 29 | When "the Lorp thy God shall cut off the nations from before thee, whither thou goest to ‘|possess them, and thou tsucceedest them, and dwellest in their land; 30 Take heed to thyself “that thou be not snared tby following them, after that they be destroyed from before thee; and that thou inquire not after their gods, saying, How did these nations serve their gods? even so will I do likewise. 31 *Thou shalt not do so unto the Lorp thy God; for every t abomination to the Lorp which he hateth of thy vows which thou vowest, nor thy free-will vood and right in the sight of the Lorp thy God. | Blood forbidden, ete. 4 +) pets 7 +f » a r T Wee oa Lary Peay x ’ Cam, 9 nlicers to idolatry to be sto *, ned. have they done unto their gods; for *even their sons and their daughters they have burnt in the fire to their gods. 32, What thing soever I command you, observe to do it: ?thou shalt not add thereto, nor diminish from it. CAA Pe ATT. 2 Enticers to idolatry are to be stoned to death. not to be spared. F there arise among you a prophet, or a “dreamer of dreams, ‘and giveth thee a sign or a wonder, 2 And ‘the sign or the wonder come to pass, whereof he spake unto thee, saying, Let us go after other gods, which thou hast not known, and Jet us serve them; 3 Thou shalt not hearken unto the words of that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams: for the Lorp your God “proveth you, to know whether ye love the Lorp our God with all your heart and with all your soul. 4 Ye shall‘ walk after the Lorp your God, and fear him, and keep his commandments, and obey his voice, and ye shall serve him, and “cleave unto him. 16 Idolatrous cities are 5 And éthat prophet, or that dreamer of dreams, |? shall be put to death; because he hath tspoken to f turn you away from the Lorp your God, which brought you out of the land of Keypt, and redeemed you out of the house of bondage, to thrust thee out of the way which the Lorp thy God commanded thee to walk in. ‘So shalt thou put the evil away from the midst of thee. 6 ‘If thy brother, the son of thy mother, or thy son, or thy daughter, or *the wife of thy bosom, or thy friend, ‘which zs as thine own soul, entice thee secretly, saying, Let us go and serve other gods, which thou hast not known, thou, nor thy fathers ; 7 Namely, of the gods of the people which are round about you, nigh unto thee, or far off from thee, from the one end of the earth even unto the other end of the earth; 8 Thou shalt “not consent unto him, nor hearken unto him; neither shall thine eye pity him, neither shalt thou spare, neither shalt thou conceal him: 9 But “thou shalt surely kill him; °thine hand shall be first upon him to put him to death, and 4 afterwards the hand of all the people. 10 And thou shalt stone him with stones that he die; because he hath sought to thrust thee away from the Lorp thy God, which brought thee out of the land of Egypt from the house of + bondage. 11 And all Israel shall hear, and fear, and shall do no more any such wickedness as this is, among you. 12 W/If thou shalt hear say in one of thy cities, which the Lorp thy God hath given thee to dwell there, saying, 13 Certain men, || the children of Belial, "are gone out from among you, and have ‘withdrawn the in- habitants of their city, saying, ‘Let us go and serve other gods, which ye have not known ; 4 Then shalt thou inquire, and make search, and ask diligently; and behold, 7 7 be truth, and the thing certain, that such abomination is wrought among you; 15 Thou shalt surely smite the inhabitants of that city with the edge of the sword, “destroying it utterly, and all that zs therein, and the cattle thereof, with the edge of the sword. 16 And thou shalt gather all the spoil of it into the midst of the street thereof, and shalt *burn with fire the city, and all the spoil thereof every whit, for the Lorp thy God: and it shall be Yan heap for ever; it shall Rot be built again. | Jer. Hy meg THRONOMY, XUL Wit RT igs GRE OO ee VL Oe Fil ; >" me : J \ may and what may not be eaten open Ret| 17 And ‘there shall cleave nought of the || cursed w51. || _1451._|thing to thine hand: that the Lorp may “turn from ptev.18, ||ech.7.26. |the fierceness of his anger, and shew thee mercy, a1. 2"-2. || Josh. 6.18.) and have compassion upon thee, and multiply thee, Jer. $2.85. | devoted. | |’as he hath sworn unte thy fathers; ; qeh 4.2. |] bGen. 22, 18 When thou shalt hearken to the voice of the Josh. 1.7. || 24.6 2814.| Lorp thy God, ‘to keep all his commandments which rte as las a2’ | 1 command thee this day, to do that which ws right aZech.10.2. in the eyes of the Lorp thy God. Sings : CHAP. XIV. sean 3 What may and what may not be eaten, 4 of beasts, 9 of fishes, ch. 18. 22. 11 of fowls. eee E are “the children of the Lorp your God: ° ye 26. os shall not cut yourselves, nor make any bald- piey.io. ess between your eyes for the dead. Zeb. 8.2. Jer, 16.6.8 2 ¢For thou at an holy people unto the Lorp thy aes he ato a a ee 2 Thess. 2. || tee * |liar people unto himself, abov ati Rev.13.14. | SE0% 2 | ame “fae the earth. oo gies [ich 7.6.8 | 3 “Thou shalt not eat any abominable thing. 2 Chron. || d Back. 4 4 «These are the beasts which ye shall eat: The f ch. j0.20 Acts10.18,) OX the sheep, and the goat, gonisz0.||*. 4,5| © The hart, and the roe-buck, and the fallow- pe te yD ‘\deer, and the wild-goat, and the || tpygarg, and Uc te ose the wild-ox, and the chamois. volt against | aishon, 6 And every beast that parteth the hoof, and heb, 17.7, cleaveth the cleft into two claws, and cheweth the 2 eee cud among the beasts, that ye shall eat. ce 7 Nevertheless, these ye shall not eat, of them k See that chew the eud, or of them that divide the cloven Merce hoof; as the camel, and the hare, and the coney: toh Foe for they chew the cud, but divide not the hoof; Rae hy therefore they are unclean unto you. Vang 8 And the swine, because it divideth the hoof, yet cheweth not the cud, it 7s unclean unto you: ye shali fiey.11. |not eat of their flesh, “nor touch their dead carcass. gievs.| 9 These ye shall eat, of all that ave in the m Prov. 1, waters: all that have fins and scales shall ye eat: i 10 And whatsoever hath not fins and scales ye may not eat; it 7s unclean unto you. nh. 17. 5. 11 {Of all clean birds ye shall eat. nets 7-58, | 4 ter. | . 12 “But these are they of eM ye shall not eat: The eagle, and the ossifrage, and the ospray, 13 And the glede, and the kite, and the vulture after his kind, 14 And every raven after his kind, + Heb. 15 And the eh and the night-hawk, and the At ats cuckoo, and the hawk after his kind, ee 16 The little owl, and the great owl, and the swan, q Josh. 22. 17 And the pelican, and the gier-eagle, and the Judg. 20. cormorant, } Ne 18 And the stork, and the heron after her kind, | Or, 7 and the lapwing, and the bat. naughty |) stev1.20.| 19 And ‘every creeping thing that flieth zs un- 10, dae || K See Lev. clean unto you: ‘they shall not be eaten. navecraers|| (hea 20 But of all clean fowls ye may eat. 1 Rings21. /45"y'o2'8,| 21 W'Ye shall not eat of any thing that dieth of Door 6.15,|| 24-14. |itself: thou shalt give it unto the stranger that7s in thy Were cates, that he may eat it; or thou mayest sell it unto Jude to, |imrer2 lanalien: “for thouar? an holy people unto the Lorp thy 17. 21. n¥x.23.19.| (od. "Thou shalt not seethe a kid in his mother’s milk. tver. 2,6, || & 34, 26. ay. : vane w EX.23.20.|| oLev. 2. 22 ¢Thou shalt truly tithe all the increase of thy xech 617, |/en.12.617./seed, that the field bringeth forth year by year. * Nets e|. 23 ¢ And thou shalt eat before the Lorp thy God, in xJosh.6.24.|| 6 717,18. the place which he shall choose to place his name there, Toe the tithe of thy corn, of thy wine, and of thine oil, and Isa17-1, || gen.16.19,| the # firstlings of thy herds and of thy flocks; that Jor 40,2. (| thou mayest learn to fear the Lorp thy God always. eer, Mea ce. 2 The seventh year ayear of release. D 24 And if the way be too long for thee, so that thou art not able to carry it; o "if the place be too far from thee, which the Lorp thy God shall choose to set his name there, when the Lorp thy God hath blessed thee: 25 Then shalt thou turn 7 into money, and bind up the money in thine hand, and shalt go unto the iilace which the Lorp thy God shall choose: 26 And thou shalt bestow that money for what- soever thy soul lusteth after, for oxen, or for sheep, or for wine, or for strong drink, or for whatsoever thy soul tdesireth: ‘and thou shalt eat there before the Lorp thy God, and thou shalt rejoice, thou, and thine household, 27 And ‘the Levite that zs within thy gates; thou shalt not forsake him: for “he hath no part nor inheritance with thee. 28 At the end of three years thou shalt bring forth all the tithe of thine increase the same year, and shalt lay ¢ up within thy gates: 29 ¥And the Levite, (because *he hath no part nor inheritance with thee,) and the stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, which ave within thy gates, shall come, and shall eat and be satisfied ; that “the Lorp thy God may bless thee in all the work of thine hand which thou doest. CHA Peco: 1 The seventh year a year of release for the poor. 19 All firstling males of cattle to be sanctified unto the Lord. T the end of “every seven years thou shalt make a release. 2 And this 2s the manner of the release: Every f creditor that lendeth aught unto his neighbour shall release 7¢; he shall not exact 7 of his neighbour, or of his brother; because it is called the Lorn’s release. 3 ° Of a foreigner thou mayest exact dé again: but that. which is thine with thy brother thine hand shall release: 4 || Save when there shall be no poor among you; ‘for the Lorp shall greatly bless thee in the land which the Lorp thy God giveth thee for an inheri- tance to possess it: & Only “if thou carefully hearken unto the voice of the Lorp thy God, to observe to do all these commandments which I command thee this day. 6 For the Lorp thy God blesseth thee, as he pro- mised thee: and ‘thou shalt lend unto many nations, but thou shalt not borrow; and ‘thou shalt reign over many nations, but they shall not reign over thee. 7 If there be among you a poor man of one of thy brethren within any of thy gates in thy land which the Lorp thy God giveth thee, ‘thou shalt not harden thy heart, nor shut thine hand from thy poor brother: 8 "But thou shalt open thine hand wide unto him, and shalt surely lend him sufficient for his need, 2 that which he wanteth. ~ Beware that there be not a t thought in thy twicked heart, saying, The seventh year, the year of release, is at hand; and thine ‘eye be evil against thy poor brother, and thou givest him nought; and ‘he cry unto the Lorp against thee, and ‘it be sin unto thee. 10 Thou shalt surely give him, and “thine heart shall not be grieved when thou givest unto him: because that "for this thing the Lorp thy God shall bless thee in all thy works, and in all that thou puttest thine hand unto. . 11 For *the poor shall never cease out of the “enn ’ . - ove __ Jand: therefore command thee, saying, Thou shalt a , Before CHRIST 1451, r ch. 12,21 EUTERONOMY, XV. Before CHRIST 1451. p Ex. 21.2. Ley. 25.39, _|| Jer. 34. 14. + Heb. asketh of thee. s ch. 12. 7, 18. & 26.11. t ch. 12.12, 18, 19. uw Num.18. >) 20. ch. 18. 1, 2. x ch. 26.12. Amos 4. 4. y ch, 26.12. z ver. 27. ch, 12. 12. a ch. 15.10. Prov. 3. 9, 10. See Mal. 3. 10. a Ex. 21.2. & 23.10,11. Lev. 25. 2, 4. ch. 31. 10. Jer. 34. 14. 7 Heb. master of the lending of his hand. b See ch. 23. 20. |, Or, To the end that there be no poor amongyou. c ch. 28. 8, d ch. 28. e ch, 28.12, 44, Ff ch.28,13. Prov. 22.7. gi John 3. 17. h Lev. 25. 35. Matt. 5.42. 35. + Heb. word. + Heb. Belial. t ch, 28,54, 56. Prov. 23. 6. & 28, 22. Matt.20.15. k ch. 24.15. l Matt. 25. 4 m ) Cor. 9. 7 5, 7. n ch. 14.29, & 24.19, Ps. 41. 1. Prov. 22.9. o Matt. 26, 11, Mark 14.7. John 12.8. Luke 6.34, | | q Prov. 10. 3s r ch. 5. 165. & 16. 12. 3 Ex. 21.5, 6. t See Isa. 16. 14. & 21. 16 ai. u Ex. 13.2. & 34.19. Lev. 27.26. Num. 3.13. x ch. 12. 5, 6,7, 1%. & 20. Chelios z ch. 12.15, 22, a ch, 12.16, 23. a Ex. 12.2, &e. b Ex. 13.4. & 34. 18, ce Ex.12.29, 42. d Num. 28. ech. 12.5, 26. fEX12.15, g Ex. 13.7. A Ex.12.10. & 34. 25, || Or, kill. y Ley. 22 | » Of Hebrew servants’ freedom. open thine hand wide unto thy brother, to thy poor, and to thy needy, in thy land. 12 {And if thy brother, an Hebrew man, or an Hebrew woman, be sold unto thee, and serve thee six years; then in the seventh year thou shalt let him go free from thee. 13 And when thou sendest him out free from thee, thou shalt not let him go away empty: 14 Thou shalt furnish him liberally out of thy flock, and out of thy floor, and out of thy wine- press: of that wherewith the Lorp thy God hath *blessed thee thou shalt give unto him. 15 And "thou shalt remember that thou wast a bond-man in the land of Egypt, and the Lorp thy God redeemed thee: therefore I command thee this thing to-day. 16 And it shall be, ‘if he say unto thee, I will not go away from thee; because he loveth thee and thine house, because he is well with thee; 17 Then thou shalt take an awl, and thrust 7 through his ear unto the door, and he shall be thy servant for ever. - And also unto thy maid-servant thou shalt do likewise. 18 It shall not seem hard unto thee, when thou sendest him away free from thee: for he hath been worth ‘a double hired servant fo thee, in serving thee six years: and the Lorp thy God shall bless thee in all that thou doest. : 19 4“ All the firstling males that come of thy herd and of thy flock thou shalt sanctify unto the Lorp thy God: thou shalt do no work with the firstling of thy bullock, nor shear the firstling of thy sheep. 20 *Thou shalt eat 7 before the Lorp thy God year by year in the place which the Lorp shall choose, thou and thy household. ora 21 »And if there be any blemish therein, as ff @ be lame, or blind, or have any ill blemish, thou shalt not sacrifice it unto the Lorp thy God. 22 Thou shalt eat it within thy gates: *the unclean and the clean person shall eat i alike, as the roe-buck, and as the hart. | . ; 23 “Only thou shalt not eat the blood thereof; thou shalt pour it upon the ground as water. CHAP. XVI. 1 The feast of the passover, 9 of weeks, 13 of tabernacles. BSERVE the “month of Abib, and keep the assover unto the Lorp thy God: for ’in the rand of Abib the Lorp thy God brought thee forth out of Egypt ‘by night. 2 Thou shalt therefore sacrifice the passover unto the Lorp thy God, of the flock and “the herd, in the ‘place which the Lorp shall choose to place his name there. 3/Thou shalt eat no leavened bread with it; seven days shalt thou eat unleavened bread there- with, even the bread of affliction; (for thou camest forth out of the land of Egypt in haste:) that thou mayest remember the day when thou camest forth out of the land of Egypt, all the days of thy life. 4 And there shall be no leavened bread seen with thee in all thy coasts seven days; “neither shall there any thing of the flesh, which thou sacrificedst the first day at even, remain all night until the morning. 5 Thou mayest not || sacrifice the passover within any of thy gates, which the Lorp thy God giveth thee: 6 But at the place which the Lorp thy God shall choose to place his name in, there thou shalt sacrifice nee aX VRE eagr0 mee The feast of weeks. Bs the passover ‘at even, at the going down of the sun, at the season that thou -camest forth out of Egypt. 7 And thou shalt ‘roast and eat # ‘in the place which the Lorp thy God shall choose: and thou), shalt turn in the morning. and go unto thy tents. 8 Six days thou shalt eat unleavened bread: and ™on the seventh day shal/ bea t solemn assembly to the Lorp thy God: thou shalt do no work therem. 9 {"Seven weeks shalt thou number unto thee: begin to number the seven weeks from such time as _thou beginnest ¢o put the sickle to the corn. 10 And thou shalt keep the feast of weeks unto the Lorp thy God with |/a tribute of a free-will- offering of thine hand, which thou shalt give unto the LORD thy God,°according as the Lorp thy God hath blessed thee: . 11 And “thou shalt rejoice before the Lorp thy God, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, and thy man-servant, and thy maid-servant, and the Levite that 2s within thy gates, and the stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, that ave among you, in the place which the Lorp thy God hath chosen to place his name there. 12 7And thou shalt remember that thou wast a bond-man in Egypt: and thou shalt observe and do these statutes. 13 "Thou shalt observe the feast of tabernacles seven days, after that thou hast gathered in thy tcorn, and thy wine. 14 And ‘thou shalt rejoice in thy feast, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, and thy man-ser- vant, and thy maid-servant, and the Levite, the stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, that are within thy gates: 15 ‘Seven days shalt thou keep a solemn feast unto the Lorp thy God in the place which the Lorp shall choose: because the Lorp thy God shall bless thee in all thine increase, and in all the works of thine hands, therefore thou shalt surely rejoice. 16 (“Three times in a year shall all thy males appear before the Lorp thy God in the place which he shall choose; in the feast of unleavened bread, and in the feast of weeks, and in the feast of tabernacles : and *they shall not appear before the Lorp empty: 17 Every man shall give tas he is able, Yaccord- ing to the blessing of the Lorp thy God which he hath given thee. 18 {*Judges and officers shalt thou make thee: ‘in all thy gates, which the Lorp thy God giveth thee, throughout thy tribes: and they shall judge the people with just judgment. i “hou shalt not wrest judgment; °thou shalt not respect persons, ‘neither take a gift: for a gift doth blind the eyes of the wise, and pervert the || words of the righteous. 20 +That which is altogether just shalt thou follow, that thou mayest “live, and inherit the land which the Lorp thy God giveth thee. 21 %°Thou shalt not plant thee a grove of any trees near unto the altar of the Lorp thy God, which thou shalt make thee. 22 ‘Neither shalt thou set thee up any || image; which the Lorp thy God hateth. GH ASPs VL: 1 The things sacrificed must be sound. 2 Idolaters must be slain. HOU “shalt not sacrifice unto the Lorp thy God Before CHRIST 1451. iEx.12. 6. k Ex. 12. 8, Q 2 Chron. 35. 13, 12 Kings 23. 23. John 2. 18, 23.& 11.55. m Ex, 12. 16. & 13. 6. Lev. 23. 8. + Leb. restraint. Lev.23. 36, n Ex.23.16, & 34, 22. Lev. 23. 16. | Num, 28. 26, Acts 2. 1. | Or, suffictency. over. 17. 1 Cor, 16.2. peh, 12.7, » ver, 14. qch. 15.15. r Ex.23.16. Lev. 23. 34. Num, 29. D) + Ileb. floor, and thy wine- press. s Neh. 8. 9, &e. t Lev. 28. 39, 40. uEx.23.14, 17. & 84.23. 2 Bx.23.15. & 34. 20. + Heb. according tothegiftof his hand. 2 Cor.8. 12. y ver. 10. zch. 1. 16. 1 Chron. 23. 4. & 26, bch. 1. 17. Proy.24.23. c Ex. 23. 8. | Prov.17.23. Keeles. 7.7. || Or, matters. + Heb. Justice, justice. d Ezek. 18. | 5 aS e Ex. 34.13. 1 Kings 14. 15. & 16.33. 2 Kings17. 16. & 21. 3. 2Chron.33. | 3. f Lev.26.1. j Or, statue, or, pillar. ach. 15.21. Mal. 1. 8, eae 13,14. any bullock, or ||sheep, wherein is blemish, 07|j/0r, goat. DEUTERON =e EGR ee Ne Pe se n- PT eRe eT tee ee Hy ee Ae OMY, XVIL Before CHRIST 1451. b ch. 13. 6, c Josh. 7. 11,15. & 23. 16 6. Judg.2.20, 2 Kings 18, 12. r Hos. 8. 1. dch, 4.19. Job 31, 26, eJer.7. 22, 23, 31.& 19. 5. & 32.35. fch.13. 12, 14. g Lev. 24, 14, 16. ch, 13. 10. Josh. 7. 25. h Num. 36. 30. ch. 19, 15. Matt18.16. John 8. 17. 2 Cor. 13.1. 1 Tim.5.19. Heb. 10.28. tch. 13. 9. Acts 7. 58. kver. 12, ch.13.5. & 19, 19. 22 Chron. 19. 10. Ilag. 2. 11. Mal. 2. 7. : m See Ex. 21. 13, 20, 22, 28. & 22. 2: Num. 35. 11, 16, 19. ch. 19.4,10, Ulin neh. 12. & 19.17. Ps. 122. 5. 0 See Jer. 18. 18. pehly.17. q Ezek, 44. 24, 5. r Num. 15. 30 Kzra 10. 8. Hos. 4, 4. } Lieb. '| not to hearken. sch. 18. 5, 7. '| ¢ch. 13. 5. u ch. 18.11. &19, 20. a1 Sam. 8. 5, 19, 20. y See 1 Sam. 9. 18. & 10.24. & 16,12, 1Chron,22. 10. zJer.30.21. al Kings 4, 26. & 10. 26, 28. PsiiZ0ins bisa. 31. 1. Ezek. 17. 15. c Ex.13.17. Num. l4. 3, 4. d ch. 28.68. Hos. 11. 5. See Jer. 42.15. e See 1 Kings 11. 3, 4. aly The punishment of idolatry, any evil favouredness, for that zs an abomination unto the Lorp thy God. 2 °If there be found among you, within any of thy gates which the Lorp thy God giveth thee, man or woman that hath wrought wickedness in the sight of the Lorp thy God, “in transgressing his covenant, 3 And hath gone and served other gods, and wor- shipped them, either “the sun, or moon, or any of the host of heaven, ‘which I have not commanded ; 4 /And it be told thee, and thou hast heard of #, and inquired diligently, and behold, 7 de true, and the thing certain, that such abomination is wrought in Israel: 5 Then shalt thou bring forth that man or that woman, which have committed that wicked thing, unto thy gates, even that man or that woman, and ‘shalt stone them with stones, till they die. 6 “At the mouth of two witnesses, or three wit nesses, Shall he that is worthy of death be put to death; dbu¢ at the mouth of one witness he shall not be put to death. 7 ‘The hands of the witnesses shal be first upon him to put him to death, and afterward the hands of all the people. So ‘thou shalt put the evil away from among you. | 8 ‘If there arise a matter too hard for thee in judgment, "between blood and blood, between plea and plea, and between stroke and stroke, demg matters of controversy within thy gates: then shalt thou arise, "and get thee up into the place which the Lorp thy God shall choose ; 9 And °thou shalt come unto the priests the Levites, and ’unto the judge that shall be in those days, and inquire; ’and they shall shew thee the sentence of judgment: 10 And thou shalt do according to the sentence, which they of that place which the Lorp shall choose shall shew thee; and thou shalt observe to do according to all that they inform thee: 11 According to the sentence of the law which they shall teach thee, and according to the judg- ment which they shall tell thee, thou shalt do: thou shalt not decline from the sentence which they shall shew thee, ¢o the right hand, nor ¢o the left. 12 And "the man that will do presumptuously, tand will not hearken unto the priest ‘that standeth to minister there before the Lorp thy God, or unto the judge, even that man shall die: and ‘thou shalt put away the evil from Israel. 13 “And all the people shall hear, and fear, and do no more presumptuously. 14 4 When thou art come unto the land which the Lorp thy God giveth thee, and shalt possess it, and shalt dwell therein, and shalt say, *I will set a king over me, like as all the nations that ave about me; 15 Thou shalt in any wise set dam king over thee Ywhom the Lorp thy God shall choose: one «from among thy brethren shalt thou set king over thee: thou mayest not set a stranger over thee, which zs not thy brother. 16 But he shall not multiply “horses to bimself, nor cause the people ’to return to Egypt, to the end that he should multiply horses: forasmuch as ‘the Lorp hath said unto you, “Ye shall henceforth return no more that way. 17 Neither shall he multiply wives to himself, that ‘his heart turn not away: neither shall he igreatly multiply to himself silver and gold. 139 ‘> ea a vie aa 7 Sa Pe > eae . G) herd _ u i Of the priests’ inheritance. 18 “And it shall be when he sitteth upon the| throne of his kingdom, that he shall write him a copy of this law in a book out of %that which is before the priests the Levites. 19 And “it shall be with him, and he shall read therein all the days of his life: that he may learn to fear the Lorp his God, to keep all the words of this law and these statutes, to do them: 20 That his heart be not lifted up above his brethren, and that he ‘turn not: aside from the com- mandment ¢o the right hand, or ¢o the left: to the)s end that he may prolong Avs days in his kingdom, he, and his children, in the midst of Israel. CHAP. XVIII. 1 The Lord is the priests’ and Levites’ inheritance. 15 Christ the prophet is to be heard. HE priests the Levites, and all the tribe of Levi, “shall have no. part nor inheritance with Israel: they ’shall eat the offerings of the Lory made by fire, and his inheritance. , 2 Therefore shall they have no inheritance among their brethren: the Lorp zs their inheritance, as he hath said unto them. 3 {And this shall be the priest’s due from the poeple) from them that offer a sacrifice, whether 7 e ox or sheep; and ‘they shall give unto the priest the shoulder, and the two cheeks, and the maw. 4 “The first-fruit a/so of thy corn, of thy wine, and of thine oil, and the first of the fleece of thy sheep, shalt thou give him. 9 vo The priest's due. & For ‘the Lorp thy God hath chosen him out/é; of all thy tribes, “to stand to minister in the name | fc 18 of the Lorp, him and his sons fur ever. 6 fT And if a Levite come from any of thy gates put of all Israel, where he “sojourned, and come with all the desire of his mind “unto the place which the Lorp shall choose; 7 Then he shall minister in the name of the Lorp his God, ‘as all his brethren the Levites do, which | stand there before the Lorp. 8 They shall have like ‘portions to eat, beside tthat which cometh of the sale of his patrimony. 9 {When thou art come into the land sahioh the Lorp thy God giveth thee, ‘thou shalt not learn to do after the abominations of those nations. 10 There shall not be found among you any one |c that maketh his son or his daughter ™to pass through the fire, "or that useth divination, ov an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch, 11 ’Or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar |? spirits, or a wizard, or a necromancer. 12 For all that do these things are an abomina- tion unto the Lorp: and “because of these abomi- nations the Lorp thy God doth drive them out from before thee. 13 Thou shalt be || perfect with the Lorp thy God. |i 14 For these nations, which thou shalt || possess, 5 SG hearkened unto observers of times, and unto di-)) viners: but as for thee, the Lory thy God hath not suffered thee so fo do. 15 "The Lorp thy God will raise wp unto thee a Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me; unto him ye shall hearken. 16 According to all that thou desiredst of the Lorp thy God in Horeb ‘in the day of the assembly, saying, ‘Let me not hear again the voice of the Lorp my God, neither let me see this great fire any more, that I die not. j ol. 2. Ups Cae OTIS Ce Ree eee ee ret 7oe a : vs y Sass - Geter 2 ere at Ao Before CHRIST, f 2 Kings 11. 12 gen. 31. 9, j, 26. See 2 Kings 22. g h Josh. 1.8. Ps. 119. 97, 93. ich. 5. 32. 1 Kings 15. ‘DEUTERONO aNum. 18, | 20, & 26.62. | ch. 10. 9. 4 Num. 18. 8, 9. 1 Cor. 9.13. c Lev.7. 30,—34. ad Ex.22.29. Num. 18. 12, 24. ex. 28.1. gq Num. 35. oO heh. 12. 5. 72 Chron. k2 Chron. Bl. 4. Neh. 12.44, 47. + Heb. his sales by the fathers. 30, 31. m Ley. 18. 9 ch.12. 31. nm Lev. 19. 26,31. & 20. ‘ Isa. 8. 19. o Lev. 20. 27. plSam.28. q Lev. 18, 24, 25. ch. 9, 4. j Or, upright,or, sincere. r ver. 18, John 1, 45, Acts 3. 22, & 7. 37. sch. 9. 10. t Ex. 20.19. Heb. 12.19, ( 1461, || luch. 5. 28. | aver. 15. eo cee Before CHRIST 1451. John 1, 45. Acts 3. 22. | & 7. 37. | yIsa.51.16. John 17.8. zJohn 4. 25. & 8. 28. & 12. 49,50. a Acts3.23. bch. 18. 5. Jer. 14, 14, 15. Zech. 13. 8. ¢ch.13.1,2. Jer. 2. 8. ° d Jer. 28.9. e See ch. 13. 2. J ver. 20. ach, 12.29. + Heb. inheritest, est. 6 Ex.21.18. Num. 35. 10, 14. Josh. 20. 2. c Num. 35. 16. ch. 4. 42, + ILeb. Srom yes- terday the third day. t Heb. iron. + Heb. wood. + Heb. Jindeth. dad Num. 35. 12, + Heb. smite him in life. } Heb. Jrom yes- terday the third day. eGen. 15. 18 ch. 12. 20. JF Josh. 20. 7; 8: Prov.28.17. + Heb. an life. a ? 7 17 And the Lorp said unto me, “They have well spoken that which they have spoken. . 18 *J{ will raise them up a Prophet from among their brethren, like unto thee, and “will put my words in his mouth; re Is , DEUTERONOMY, XXVIL Curses fvpciisnss upon Ml. Ebal. giveth thee, that *thou shalt set, thee up great stones, and plaster them with plaster : 3 And thou shalt write upon them all the words of this law, when thou art passed over, that thou mayest go in unto the land which the Lorp thy God giveth thee, a land that floweth with milk and honey; as the Lorp God of thy fathers hath promised thee. 4 Therefore it shall be when ye be gone over Jordan, ¢hat ye shall set up these stones, which | command you this day, ‘in mount Ebal, and thou shalt plaster them with plaster, 5 And there shalt thou build an altar unto the Lorp thy God, an altar of stones: “thou shalt not hift up any iron tool upon them. 6 Ihou shalt build the altar of the Lorp thy God of whole stones: and thou shalt offer burnt-offer- ings thereon unto the Lorp thy God: 7 And thou shalt offer peace-offerings, and shalt eat there, and rejoice before the Lorp thy God. 8 And thou shalt write upon the stones all the words of this law, very plainly. 9 T And Moses and the priests the Levites spake unto all Israel, saying, Take heed and hearken, O Israel, ‘this day thou art become the people of the Lorp thy God. 10 Thou shalt therefore obey the voice of the Lorp thy God, and do his commandments and his statutes which I command thee this day. : 11 7And Moses charged the people the same day, saying, 12 These shall stand Supon mount Gerizim to bless the peopie, when ye are, come over Jordan; Simeon, and Levi, and Judah, and Issachar, and Joseph, and Benjamin : 15 And ‘these shall stand upon mount Ebal + to curse; Reuben, Gad, and Asher, and Zebulun, Dan, and Naphtali. 14 {/And “the Levites shall speak, and say unto all the men of Israel with a loud voice, 15 ‘Cursed de the man that maketh any graven or molten image, an abomination unto the Lorp, the work of the hands of the craftsman, and putteth w in @ secret place: *and all the people shall answer and say, Amen. 16 ‘Cursed be he that setteth light. by his father or his mother: and ali the peopie shall say, Amen. 17 "Cursed ée he that removeth his neighbour's land-nark : and all the people shall say, Amen. - 18 "Cursed éc¢ he that maketh the blind to wander out of the way: and all the people shall say, Amen, 19 *Cursed de he that perverteth the judgment of the stranger, fatherless, and widow: and all the people shall say, Amen. 20 #Cursed be he that lieth with his father’s wife ; because he uncovereth his father’s skirt: and all the people shall say, Amen. 21 7Cursed de he that leth with any manner of -/beast : and all the people shall say, Amen. 22 "Cursed be he that lieth with his sister, the daughter of his father, or the daughter of his mo- ther: and all the people shall say, Amen. 23 ‘Cursed be he that lieth with his mother-in- law: and all the people shall say, Amen. 24 ‘Cursed de he that smiteth his neighbour secretly : and all the people shall say, Amen. 29 “Cursed de he that taketh reward to slay an innocent person: and all the people shall say, Amen. 26 *Cursed de he that cue rmeth not ad/ the words 1 ate op Hi a > ae ON Va a ee oe ee ae ee ie E 7 s Tons x Tt. a : . ‘alla ‘ 4 = The blessings for obedience, of this law to do them: and all the people shall say, Amen. CHAP. XXVIII. The blessings for obedience. 15 The curses for disobedience. mALe it shall come to pass, “if thou shalt hearken diligently unto the voice of the Lorp thy God, to observe and to do all his commandments which I command thee this day: that the Lorp thy God ° will set thee on high above all nations of the earth: 9 And all these blessings shall come on thee, and covertake thee, if thou shalt hearken unto the voice of the Lorp thy God. 3 4Blessed shalt thou be in the city, and blessed shalt thou be ‘in the field. 4 Blessed shall be ‘the fruit of thy body, and the fruit of thy ground, and _ the fruit o thy cattle, the increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep. 5 Blessed shall be thy basket and thy {| store. 6 a an =, Ye ‘ 4 a ENE Er) thou perish d curses for disobedience. — uickly ;. because of the wickedness of thy doings ahate thou hast forsaken me. 91 The Lorp shall make ‘the pestilence cleave urtto thee, until he have consumed thee from off the land, whither thou goest to possess it. 22 “The Lorp shall smite thee with a consump- tion, and with a fever, and with an inflammation, and with an extreme burning, and with the J| sword, and with ‘blasting, and with mildew; .and they shall pursue thee until thou perish. 93 And ‘thy heaven that is over thy head shall be brass, and the earth that 7s under thee shall be iron. 24 The Lorp shall make the rain of thy land powder and dust: from heaven shall it come down upon thee, until thou be destroyed. 25 The Lorp shall cause thee to be smitten be- fore thine enemies: thou shalt go out one way against them, and flee seven ways before them; and “shalt be t+ removed into all the kingdoms of the earth. 26 And ‘thy carcass shall be meat unto all fowls of the air, and unto the beasts of the earth, and no man shall fray zhem away. 27 The Lorp will smite thee with *the botch of with the itch, whereof thou eanst not be healed. 28 The Lorp shall smite thee with madness, and blindness, and ™astonishment of heart: 99 And thou shalt "grope at noon-day, as the blind. gropeth in darkness, and thou shalt not pros- per in thy ways: and thou shalt be only oppressed and spoiled evermore, and no man shall save thee. 80. °Thou shalt betroth a wife, and another man shall lie with her: “thou shalt build an house, and thou shalt not dwell therein: ‘thou shalt plant a vineyard, and shalt not’ t gather the grapes thereof. 31 Thine ox shail be slain before thine eyes, and thou shalt not eat thereof: thine ass shad/ be violently taken away from before thy face, and t shall not be re- stored to thee: thy sheep shad/ be given unto thine enemies, and thou shalt have none to rescue them. 32 Thy sons and thy daughters shall be given unto another people, and thine eyes shall look, and Eeypt, and with ‘the emerods, and with the scab, an 11. & 36. 6, "fail with longing for them all the day long: and there shall be no might in thine hand. 33 The fruit of thy land, and all thy labours, shall-a nation which thou knowest not eat up: and thou shalt be only oppressed and crushed alway : 34 So that thou shalt be mad ‘for the sight of thine eyes which thou shalt see. 85 The Lord shall “smite thee in the knees, and in the legs, with a sore botch that cannot be healed, from the sole of thy foot unto the top of thy head. 86 The Lorp shall *bring thee, and thy king which thou shalt set over thee, unto a nation which neither thou nor thy fathers have known; and "there shalt thou serve other gods, wood and stone. 37 And thou shalt become *an astonishment, a proverb, “and a by-word, among all nations whither ‘lthe Lorp shall lead thee. 38 Thou shalt carry much seed out into the field, and shalt gather ded little in: for ‘the locust -/shall consume it. 89 Thou shalt plant vineyards and dress them, but shalt neither drink of the wine, nor gather the grapes; for the worms shall eat them. 0 Thou shalt have olive-trees throughout all thy coasts, but. thou shalt not anoint thyse/f with the oil: for thine olive shall cast Acs fruit. a “ Plagues threatened eS BRA - Fi te Sie ~tSCDEUTE 41 Thou shalt beget sons and daughters, but + thou! shalt not enjoy them: for “they shall go into captivity. ' 42 All thy trees and fruit of thy land shall the locust ||consume. 43 The stranger that ¢s within thee shall get up above thee very high; and thou shalt come down very low. 14 ‘He shall lend to thee, and thou shalt not lend to him: “he shall be the head, and thou shalt be the tail. 45 Moreover, Sall these curses shall come upon thee, and shall pursue thee, and overtake thee, till thou be destroyed: because thou hearkenedst not unto the voice of the Lorp thy God, to keep his command- ments and his statutes which he commanded thee. 46 And they shall be upon thee “for a sign and for a wonder, and upon thy seed for ever. 47 ‘Because thou servedst not the Lorp thy God|*% with joyfulness and with gladness of heart, * for the abundance of all thengs; 48 Therefore shalt thou serve thine enemies which the Lorp shall send against thee, in hunger, and in thirst, and in nakedness, and in want of al] tangs: and he ‘shall put a yoke of iron upon thy neck, until he have destroyed thee. 49 ™The Lorp shall bring a nation against thee from far, from the end of the earth, "as swift as the eagle fleth, a nation whose tongue thou shalt not tT understand; 00 A nation + of fierce countenance, ° which shall not regard the person of the old, nor shew favour to the young: d1 And he shall “eat the fruit of thy cattle, and the fruit of thy land, until thou be destroyed: which ciso shall not leave thee either corn, wine, or oil, or the increase of thy kine, or flocks of thy sheep, until he have destroyed thee. 62 And he shall ?besiege thee in all thy gates, until thy high and fenced walls come down, wherein thou trustedst, throughout all thy land: and he shall besiege thee in all thy gates ‘throughout all thy land which the Lorp thy God hath given thee. 93 And "thoushalteatthe fruit of thine own t body, the flesh of thy sons and of thy daughters which the Lorp thy God hath given thee, in the siege and in the |* straitness wherewith thine enemies shall distress thee : 04 So that the man that 7s tender among you, and very delicate, ‘his eye shail be evil toward ‘his bro- ther, and toward ‘the wife of his bosom, and toward the remnant of his children which he shall leay<: 99 So that he will not give to any of them of the flesh of his children whom he shall’eat: becsuse he hath nothing left him in the siege and in the straitness wherewith thine enemies shall distress thee in all thy gates. 06 The tender and delicate woman among vou, which would not adventure to set the sole of her foot upon the ground for delicateness and tenderness. “her eye shall be evil toward the husband of her bosom, and toward her son, and toward her daughter, 97 And toward her + young one that cometn out ¢from -between her feet,.and toward her children which she shall bear: for she shall eat them for want of all things secretly in the siege and straitness where- with thine enemy shall distress thee in thy gates. 58 If thou wilt not observe to-do all the words of this law that are written in this book, that thou mayest fear ’this glorious an@ fearful name THE LORD THY GOD; RA sa aioe a RONO Before ; ee sy 2 ae Before CHRIST||CHRIST 1451, 1451. + Heb. zDan. 9.12. they shall not be thine. a@ ch. 7. 18. d Lam. 1.6. | Or, POSssess. e ver. 12, F ver. 13. Lam. 1. 5. g ver. 18. t Heb. cause to ascend. 6 ch. 4. 27, cch.10, 22, Neh. 9. 23, hTsa. 8.18. Ezek. 14. 8. d ch. 30. 9. Jer. 32. 41, t Neh. 9.35, |] ¢ Prov. 1. 36, 37. 26. k ch. 32.15. || Iga, 1. 24. F Lev. 26. 33. ch, 4, 27, 28. Neh. 1. 8. IJer, 28.14. || Jer. 16. 13. g Ver. 36, m Jer.5.1 5, h Amos 9.4. & 6. 22,23. Luke 19. 43. ; n Jer. 48. beet ae 405&-49.22) Wo og Lam. 4+. 19. K Ley 2616 Hzek.17. 3, 12. Mos. 8. 1. ft Heb. hear. + Heb. l Job 7. 4. strong of fuce. Prov. 7.13. Rech; 8. 3 Dan. 8. 23, 02 Chron. || m ver. 34. 36.17. Isa. 47. 6. P Ver. 8. : . || 2 Jer, 44.7, ist Pell rea, Beast q 2 Kings & 9. 3. 25.1, 2,4. Ilo ch. 17.16. r Lev. 26. 29. 2 Kings 6. 28, 29. Jer. 19. 9 Lam. 2. 20 & 4.10; + Heb. belly. seh. 15. % || a ch. 5, 2,3. t ch. 18. 6. b Ex. 19.4. c ch, 4, 34, & 7. 19. d See Isa. 6.9.10. & 63.17. John 8, 43. u ver. 54. -|! Acts 28,26, 27. | Eph. 4. 18. 2 Thess. 2. 1 bs + Heb. ech. 1.3 after-birth, || & 8. 2. «Gen. 49, || fch. 8. 4 10. See Ex. 16, 12 ch. 8. 3. Ps. 78. 24, 25. h Num. 21 23, 24, 33. ch. 2. 32. & 3.1. y Ex. 6. 3. ees z ch. 3.12,13. | MY, *XXIX, for disobedience. 09 Then the Lorp will make thy plagues *won- derful, and the plagues of thy seed, even ereat, plagues, and of long continuance, and sore sick nesses, and of long continuance. 60 Moreover he will bring upon thee all «the diseases of Egypt, which thou wast afraid of ; and they shall cleave unto thee. 61. Also every sickness, and every plague which as not written in the book of this law, them will the Lord + bring upon thee, until thou be destroyed. 62. And ye ’shall be left few in number, whereas ye were ‘as the stars of heaven for multitude; because thou wouldest not obey the voice of the Lorp thy God. 63 And it shall come to pass, that as the Lorp “rejoiced.over you to do you good, and to multiply you; so the Lorp ‘will rejoice over you to destroy you and to bring you to nought; and ye shall be plucked from off the land whither thou goest te possess it. 64 And the Lorp ‘shall scatter thee among all peo- ple from the one end of the earth even unto the other; and there thou shalt serve other gods, which neither thou nor thy fathers have known, even wood and stone. 65. And “among these nations shalt thou find no ease, neither shall the sole of thy foot have rest: ‘but the Lorp shall give thee there a trembling heart, and failing of eyes, and ‘sorrow of mind. 66 And thy life shall hang in doubt before thee; and thou shalt fear day and night, and shalt have none assurance of thy life: 67 ‘In the morning thou shalt say, Would God it were even! and at even thou shalt say, Would God it were morning! for the fear of thine heart wherewith thou shalt fear, and "for the sight of thine eyes which thou shalt see. ; 68 And the Lorp “shall bring thee into Egypt again with ships, by the way whereof I spake unto thee, °*Thou shalt see it no more again: and there ye shall be sold unto your enemies for bond-men and bond-women, and no man shall buy you. CHAP. XXIX, 1 Moses exhorteth them-to obedience, by the memory of the works they have seen. 29 Secret things belong unto God. HESE are the words of the covenant which the Lorp commanded Moses to make with the chii- dren of Israel in the land of Moab, besides “the covenant which he’made with them in Horeb. 2 TAnd Moses called unto all Israel, and said unto them, ’ Ye have seen all that the Lorp did be. fore your eyes in the land of Egypt unto Pharaoh, and unto all his servants, and unto all his land; 3 °The great temptations which thine eyes have seen, the signs, and those great miracles: 4 Yet “the Lorp hath not given youan heart to per- ceive, and eyes to see, and ears to hear, unto this day. 5) ©And I have led you forty years in the wiider- ness: /your clothes are mot waxen old upon you, and thy shoe is not waxen old upon thy foot. 6 *Ye have not eaten bread, neither have ye drunk wine or strong drink: that ye might know .|that I am the Lorp your God. 7 And when ye came unto this place, *Sihon the .|king of Heshbon, and Og the king of Bashan, came out against us unte battle, and we smote them: 8 And we took their land, and ‘gave it for an inheritance unto the Reubenites, and to the Gadites, and to the half-tribe of Manasseh. ee Te rete ae ee NOS Gods covenant with the people. 9 'Keep therefore the words of this covenant, and ef nist dy them, that ye may ‘prosper in all that ye do. Bs ae 10 Ye stand this day all of you before the LorD|: en.4... Josh. 1. 7. your God; your captains of your tribes, your elders, |7 Kings 2 ‘ 3 and your officers, ath all the men of Israel, 11 Your little ones, your wives, and thy stranger that zs in thy camp, from the hewer of thy wood, | 3.5°%. 21, unto the drawer of thy water: 23, 31. 12. That thou shouldest t enter into covenant with La the Lorp thy God, and "into his oath, which thie¢8 ee ae Lorp thy God maketh with thee this day: 13 That he may “establish thee to-day for a nied o ch, 28. 9. ple unto himself, and ¢/at he may be unto thee a God, | ? ®*- 7. éas he hath said unto thee, and ¢as he hath sworn A eemaaee unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob. 14 Neither with you only "do I make this cove-|rJers131. nant and this oath; T1ob.8.7,8: 15 But with him that standeth here-with us this day before the Lorp our God, ‘and also with hint): se, that 7s not here with us this day: 1Gor. 7.14. 16 (For ye know how we have dwelt in the land of Egypt; and how we came through the nations which ye passed by; 17 And ye have seen their aborainations, and their tidols, wood and stone, silver and gold, which |f 8. were among them:) a 18 Lest there should be among you man, or wo- man, or family, or tribe, ‘whose heart turneth away |¢en.11.16 this day from the Lorp our God, to go and serve the gods of these nations; “lest there should be among) (i073 ou a root that beareth || + gall and wormwood; jor, 19 And it come to pass, when he heareth the words 120." i ef this curse, that he bless himself in his heart, say- (ene ing,} shall have peace, theagh I walk “in the {| ima- scare gination of mine heart,* to add + drunkenness to thirst :) #el. 11. % 20 »The Lorp will not spare him, but then *the | :tuiborn anger of the Lorp and “his jealousy shall smoke jjo:-s.1. against that man, and all the curses that are written | 6 7.755.1. in this book shall lie upon him, and the Lorp ’shall| hs... blot out his name from under heaven. en to the 21 And the Lorp ‘shall separate him unto evil out of y Back. WU. all the tribes of Israel according to all the curses of Ps, 74.1. the covenant that + are written in this book of the law : | fuccss23 22 So that the generation to come of your chil-|? sitar dren that shall rise up after you, and the stranger|%). that shall come from a far land, shall say, when |t writen they see the plagues of that land, and the sick- nesses t which the Lorp hath laid upon it; + Med. 93 And that the whole land*thereof és brimstone, inton “and salt, and burning, that it is not sown, nor bear-|i{in"” eth, nor any grass groweth therein, ‘like the over-|{?s 17 throw of Sodom, and Gomorrah, Admah, and Ze-|ver.17.6. boim, which the Lorp overthrew in his anger and 7 don. 19. in his wrath: sae a 24 Even all nations shall say,/Wherefore hath | 1 kings the Lorp done thus unto this land? what meaneth Jar’ 22 8,9. the heart of this great anger? 25 Then men shall say, Because they have for- saken the covenant of the Lorp God of their fathers, which he made with them when he brought them forth out of the land of Egypt: ego not given 26 For they went and served other gods, and |ttiemany 1 Josh. 1. ie || Or, worshipped them, gods whom they knew not, and PY. | whom he had not + given unto them: oon oat, 27 And the anger of the Lorp was kindled against |; Xj this land, to bring upon it all the curses that are Wb written in this book: Oe ie 92 Ana the Lorp “rooted them out of their land ihren yep cee Sieh DEUTERONOMY, XXX. ei Mereies promised the penitent. Phos ae int ¥ _ Sete ae » ee ee i le er Ly Sn oy Bae ee noe ap aoe epee t ag os “es he utp “4 ope. 'in anger and in wrath, and in great indignation, and 1651. cast them into another land, as 7 zs this day. 29 The secret things belong unto the Lorp our God: but those things which are revealed belong unto us, and to our children for ever, that we may do all the words of this law. CHAP. XXX. 1 Great mercies promised unto the repentant. 15 Life and death a? before them. ND “it shall come to pass, when ’all these things are come upon thee, the blessing and the curse, ech. 4.29, ‘which I have set before thee, and ‘thou shalt call i cimees. them to mind among all the nations whither the 48 |Lorp thy God hath driven thee, 2 And shalt “return unto the Lorp thy God, and ie.°3 wo, shalt obey his voice according to all that i command Jo 31% thee this day, thou and thy children, with all thine ‘heart, and with all thy soul; a Lev. 26, 40. b ch. 28, e Ps. 108, 8 ¢That then the Lorp thy God will turn thy 45. & 126, oe : . jak eaptivity, and have compassion upon thee, and will jer. 29. 4 return and ‘gather thee from all the nations whither 82. ro |the Lorp thy God hath scattered thee. Jer, 22.%7-| 4 STF any of thine be driven out unto the outmost v6.24 | parts of heaven, from thence will the Lorp thy God (ue gather thee, and from thence will he fetch thee : 5 And the Lorn thy God will bring thee into the land which thy fathers possessed, and thou -shalt possess it; and he will do thee good, and multiply thee above thy fathers. reh.10.16.) 6 And tthe Lorp thy God will circumcise thine Freiias /heart, and the heart of thy seed, to love the Loxp #38.25. thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, that thou mayest live. 7 And the Lorp thy God will put all these carses upon thine enemies, and on them that hate thee, which persecuted thee. 8 And thou shalt return and obey the voice of the Lorp, and do all his commandments which I command thee this day. 9 ‘And the Lorp thy God will make thee plente- ous in every work of thine hand, in the fruit of th body, and in the fruit of thy cattle, and in the fruit oh. 28.63. of thy land, for good : for the Lorp will again * rejoice over thee for good, as he rejoiced over thy fathers : 10 If thou shalt hearken unto the voice of the Lorp thy God, to keep his commandments and his statutes which are written in this book of the law, and if thou turn unto the Lorp thy God with all thine heart and with all thy soul. 1l {For this commandment which I command hch. 10.16. i ch, 28.11. HT eee this day, ‘it 7s not hidden from thee, neither — is it far off. 12 “It zs not in heaven, that thou shouldest say, Who shall go up for us to heaven, and bring it unto us, that we may hear it, and do it? 13 Neither zs it beyond the sea, that thou should- est say, Who shall go over the sea for us, and bring it unto us, that we may hear it,and do it? 14 But the word 7s very nigh unto thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart, that thou mayest do it. 15 See, "I have set before thee this day hfe. and good, and death and evil; 16 In that I command thee this day to love the Lorp thy God, to walk in his ways, and to keep his commandments, and his statutes, and his judgments, that thou mayest live and multiply: and the Lorp thy God shall bless thee in the land whither thou goest to possess it. | m Kom. 10. 6, &e. nver. 1,19. ch. 11, 26, tag wpa 2: a fl ket Soe = » Pig Po aM oe a Before CHRIST 1451. ch. 4, 26. 8 7) 4 & 8.19. ph. 4. 26, & 31. 28, q ver. 15. Be 2 ata & 66. 9. Jo#n 11. BE 20. @ Ex. 7.7. ch. 34. 7. b Num. 27. Ve 1 Kings 3.7. c Num, 20, 12. & 27.13. ch. 3, 27. deh. 9. 3. e Num, 27. 21° ch. 3. 28, Ff ch. 3. 21. qNum. 21, 24, 33. hch. 7. 2. l m Josh.1.5. Heb. 18.5. nm ver. 23. ch. 1.38. 3. 28. Josh. 1. 6. o Ex. 13.21. 22, & $3.14. ch. 9. 3. p Josh. 1, 5, 9. 1 Chron. 28. 20. q ver. 25. ch. 17. 18. r Num. 4, 15. Josh. 3.3. 1 Chron. 15. 12, 15. sch. 15.1. t Lev. 23. uch. 16.16. x Josh. 8. 34, 85. 2 Kings 23. 2. Neh. 8.1,2, 3, &e. y ch. 4, 10. zch. 11. 2, a Ps. 78. 6, 7. NOMY, XXXI._ | Before CHRIST 1451. ' || ® Num. 27, 1 3. ch. 34. 5. c ver. 23. Num. 27. 19. d Ex. 33. 9. + Heb. lig down. 2 Sam. 7. 12. e Ex. 32. 6. 72 Chron. 15. 3¢ k ch. 32. 20. Ps. 104. 29. ‘| n ver. 17. o ver. 26. poh. 32.15, Neh 9. 25, oe | 26, Hos. 13, 6, q ver. 16, r ver. 17. Heb. e fore. $s Hos. 5. 3. & 13. 5, 6. u ver. 14, x ver.7. Josh. 1. 6. y ver. 9. 2 See 2 Kings 22, 8. a ver. 19. bch. 9. 24, & 32. 20. 30.19, dch. & 32.1, ech. 82. 5. Judg. 2.19. Hos. 9. 9. JS ch. 28.15. g Gen. 49.1, ch, 4, 30, ei se - He receiveth a charge. 14 {And the Lorp said unto Moses, * Behold, thy days approach that thou must die: call Joshua, and present yourselves in the tabernacle of the con- eregation, that “I may give him a charge. And, Moses and Joshua went and presented themselves in the tabernacle of the congregation. 15 And ‘the Lorp appeared in the tabernacle in a pillar of a cloud: and the pillar of the cloud stood over the door of the tabernacle. 16 {And the Lorp said unto Moses, Behold, thou shalt ¢ sleep with thy fathers, and this people will ‘rise up, and/go a whoring after the gods of the strangers of the land, whither they go to be {among them, and will ‘forsake me, and “break my .|covenant which I have made with them. 17 Then my anger shall be kindled against them £3 in that day, and ‘I will forsake them, and I will *hide my face from them, and they shall be devoured, and many evils and troubles shall + befall them; so that they will say in that day, ‘Are not these evils come upon us, because our God zs "not among us? 18 And "I will surely hide my face in that day »|for all the evils which they shall have wrought, in that they are turned unto other gods. 19 Now therefore write ye this song for you, and teach it the children of Israel: put it in their mouths, that this song may be ’a witness for me against the children of Israel. 20 For when I shall have brought them into the land which I sware unto their fathers, that floweth with milk and honey; and they shall have eaten and filled themselves, “and waxen fat; ?then will they turn unto other gods, and serve them, and provoke me, and break my covenant. 21 And it shall come to pass,” when many evils and troubles are befallen them, that this song shall testify tagainst them as a witness: for it shall not be forgot- ten out of the mouths of their seed: for ‘I know their imagination ‘which they go about even now, before _|L have brought them into the land which I sware. 22 {i Moses therefore wrote this song the same day, and taught it the children of Israel. 23 “And he gave Joshua the son of Nun a charge, and said, * Be strong and of a good courage: for thou shalt bring the children of Israel into the land which I sware unto them: and I will be with thee. 24 J And it came to pass, when Moses had made an end of “writing the words of this law in a book, until they were finished, 25 That Moses commanded the Levites which bare the ark of the covenant of the Lorn, saying, 26 Take this book of the law, *and put it in the side of the ark of the covenant of the Lorp your God, that it may be there ? for a witness against thee. 27 ’ For I know thy rebellion, and thy ‘stiff neck: 2°. behold, while Iam yet alive with you this day, ye have been rebellious against the Lorp; and how much more after my death? 28 {Gather unto me all the elders of your tribes, and your officers, that I may speak these words in their ears, 7and call heaven and earth to record against them. 29 For I know that after my death ye will ut- terly root yourselves, and turn aside from the way which I have commanded you; and “evil will betall you “in the latter days; because ye will do evil in the sight of the Lorp, to provoke him to anger through the work af Our hands. 1 c £ ; * , ay * = eee, 8 rn t aie’ ‘ : 30 And Moses spake in the ears of all the con- gregation of Israel the words of this song until they were ended. OHAP,. XXXIT- 1 Moses’ song, which setteth forth God’s mercy and vengeance. 48 God sendeth him up to mount Nebo, to see the land. IVE “ear, O ye heavens, and I will speak; and S. hear, O earth, the words of my mouth. | 2 *My doctrine shall drop as the rain, my speech x shall distil as the dew, ‘as the small rain upon the aa tender herb, and as the showers upon the grass : 2 3 Because I will publish the name of the Lorp: dascribe ye greatness unto our God. 4 He vs ‘the Rock, “his work 2s perfect: for fall : his ways are judgment: “a God of truth and ‘with- ce out iniquity, just and right zs he. : 5 t*They have corrupted themselves, || their spot 2s not the spot of his children: they are a ‘per- verse and crooked generation. 6 Do ye thus "requite the Lorp, O foolish people and unwise? 7s not he “thy father that hath *bought thee? hath he not “made thee, and established thee? > 7 {Remember the days of old, consider the years of + many generations: ‘ask thy father, and he will shew thee; thy elders, and they will tell thee. 8 When the Most High "divided to the nations, their inheritance, when he ‘separated the sons of Adam, he set the bounds of the people according to the number of the children of Israel. 9 For ‘the Lorv’s portion zs his people; Jacob zs the tlot of his inheritance. 10 He found him “in a desert land, and in the’ waste howling wilderness; he ||led him about, he “instructed him, he ’kept him as the apple of his eye. 1 *As an eagle stirreth up her nest, fluttereth over her young, spreadeth abroad her wings, taketh them, beareth them on her wings; 12 So the Lorp alone did lead him, and there was no strange god with him. 3 13 «He made him ride on the high places of the |: earth, that he might eat the increase of the fields; and he made him to suck ’honey out of the rock, and oil out of the flinty rock; 14 Butter of kine, and milk of sheep, with fat of | lambs, and rams of the breed of Bashan, and goats, ‘with the fat of kidneys of wheat; and thou didst “ drink the pure “blood of the grape. x 15 {But ‘Jeshurun waxed fat, and ‘kicked : # thou a art waxen fat, thou art grown thick, thou art covered . with fatness ; then he * forsook God which ‘made him, and lightly esteemed the * Rock of his salvation. 16 ‘They provoked him to jealousy with strange gods, with abominations provoked they him to anger. 17 ™They sacrificed unto devils, || not to God; to rods whom they knew not, to new gods that came newly up, whom your fathers feared not. 18 "Of the Rock that begat thee thou art unmind- ful, and hast *forgotten God that formed thee. 19 “And when the Lorp saw 7, he || abhorred them, ?because of the provoking of his sons, and of his daughters. ; 20 And he said, "I will hide my face from them, I will see what their end shall be: for they are avery froward generation, ‘children in whom 7s no faith. 21 ‘They have moved me to jealousy with that which is not God; they have provoked me to anger “with their vanities: and *I will move them to jea- 150 Before | CHRIST 1451. ach. 4. 26. & 30.19, & 31. 28. Ps. 50. 4. Tsarios. Jer. 2. 12. & 6. 19. b Isa.55.10, u i Cor. 3. 6, 7,8 44 O08 OPS, 12.0: Mie. 5. 7. d1 Chron. 29, 11. e2 Sam. 22. 3. & 23. 3. Ps. 18. 2, ol, 46, Hab. 1. 12. J 25am. 22. 31. g Dan.+.37. Rey. 16. 3. h Jer.10.10. t Job 34.10, Ps. 92. 15. + Heb. He hath corrupted to himself. k ch. 81. 29. Or, that they are not his children, that is, their blot. i Matt. 17. = 17. Luke 9. 41. Phil. 2. 15. m Ps. 116, 12, n Isa.63.16, o Ps. 74. 2. p ver. 15. Isa. 27.11. & 44. 2. - Ileb. generation and gene- ration. q Ex.13.14. Ps. 44.1. & 78. 8, 4. r Zech. 9, 2. Acts 17.26. s Gen.11.8. ¢ x.15.16. & 19. 5. 1L8am.10.1. PairSeN Ls + Heb. cord, wch. 8. 15. Jer. 2. 6. Ilos. 13. 5. | Or, compassed him about. x Deut. 4. 36. Ps, 1te.8- Prov. 7. 2. Zech. y* 8. z Ex. 19. 4. ach, 33. 29. Isa. 58.14. b Job 29. 6. Ps. 81. 16. c Ps. 81.16. & 147. 14. d Gen. 49. Ts ech, 33. 6, 26, 26. Isa. 44. 2. J 1 Sam. 2. 29. g ch. 31. 20. Ps. 17. 10. Jer. 2.7. & 5. 7, 28. Ach. 31.16, Isa. 1. 4. t ver. 6. Isa. 51.18. k 2 Sam. 22. 47. Ps. 89. 26. lJ Kings 14, 22. 1 Cor, 10. 99. 22. m Lev.17.7. Ps. 106, 37, 1 Cor. 10. 20. Rey. 9. 20. || Or, whichwere not God. God's Say and judgment. DEUTERONOMY, : XXXII. ‘ Before CHRIST 1451. nIsa.17.10. o Jer. 2. 32. p Judg. 2. 14. I Or, despised. Lam. 2. 6. q Isa. 1. 2. 7 ch. 31.17. s Isa. 30. 9. Matt.17.17. t ver. 16. Ps. 78. 58. u 1 Sam. Bb yy be Ps. 31. 6. Acts 14.15. a Hos. 1.10, Rom.10.19. * y Jer.15.14. & 17. 4. Lam. 4. 11. | Or, hath burned. || Or, hath consumed. z Isa.26.15. a Ps. 7. 12, 13. + Heb. burning coals. ; Hab. 3. 5. bLey.26,.22. c Lam.1.20. 2 Cor. 7. 5. + Heb. Jrom the chambers. Heb. ereUdve. d Ezek. 20. 13, 14, 23. eJer. 19. 4. F Ps. 140.5. | Or, Our high hand, and not the Lorn, hath done all this. g Isa.27.11, Ach. 5, 29. Lukel9.42. tlsa. 47. 7. Lam. 1. 9. k Josh. 23. 10. | 1 Ps. 44.12, Isa. 50. 1. m 1 Sam. 2. 2. n1 Sam, aie o Isa. 1.10. | Or, is worse than the vine of Sodom, &e. p Ps. 58. 4. q Ps. 140.3. Rom. 3. 13. r Job14.17. Kom. 2. 5. 3 Ps. 94. 1, Kom.12.19. t2 Pet.2.3 uPs.135.14. a Judg. 2. 18. + Heb. hand. y 1 Kings 14. 10. 2 Kings 9, 8. zJudg. 10. 14 + Heb. an hiding for you. a Ps, 102. 27. Isa. 41. 4. b Isa. 45, 5. c1 Sam. 2. 6. Ps. 68. 20. d Gen. 14, 99 e Isa. 27.1. J Isa. 1.24. g Jer.+6.10, h Job13.24, | Or, Praise ris people, ye nations: or, Sing ye. ? Rom. 15. 10. hk Rey.6.10. Uver. 41. m Ps. 85. 1. Israel's ingratitude. lousy with those which are not a people; I will pro- voke them to anger with a foolish nation. 29, For Ya fire is kindled in mine anger, and || shall burp unto the lowest hell, and || shall consume the earth with her increase, and set on fire the founda- tions of the mountains. 93 I will =heap mischiefs upon them; “I will spend mine arrows upon them. . 24 They shall be burnt with hunger, and devoured with +burning heat, and with bitter destruction: I will also send *the teeth of beasts upon them, with the poison of serpents of the dust. 25 ¢The sword without, and terror + within, shall + destroy both-the young man and the virgin, the suckling a/so with the man of gray hairs. 26 4] said, I would scatter them into corners, I would make the remembrance of them to cease from among men; 27 Were it not that I feared the wrath of the enemy, lest their adversaries ‘should behave them- selves strangely, and lest they should ‘say, || Our hand ¢s high, and the Lorp hath not done allthis. 28 For they are a nation void of counsel, ‘neither is there any understanding in them. 29 "0 that they were wise, that they understood this, ‘that they would consider their latter end! 30 How should ‘one chase a thousand, and two put ten thousand to flight, except their Rock ‘had ‘sold them, and the Lorp had shut them up? 31 For “their rock zs not as our Rock, "even our enemies themselves deimg judges: 39, For *their vine || zs of the vine of Sodom, and of the fields of Gomorrah: their grapes are grapes of gall, their clusters are bitter: . 33 Their wine is °the poison of dragons, and the cruel 7venom of asps. 84 Is not this "laid up in store with me, and sealed up among my treasures? 35 *To me belongeth vengeance, and recompense ; their foot shall slide in due time, for ‘the day of their calamity 7s at hand, and the things that shall come upon them make haste. 36 “For the Lorp shall judge his people, *and re- pent himself for his servants; when he seeth that their +t power is gone, and "there 7s none shut up, or left. 37 And ye shall say, * Where are their gods, their rock in. whom they trusted, 838 Which did eat the fat of their sacrifices, and drank the wine of their drink-offerings? let them rise up and help you, and be t your protection. 39 See now that “I, even I, am he, and °there 7s no god with me: “I kill, and I make alive; J wound, and I heal: neither ds there any that can deliver out of my hand. 4() “For I lift up my hand to heaven, and say, I live for ever. 41 °If I whet my glittering sword, and mine hand take hold on judgment; /I will render vengeance to- mine enemies, and will reward them that hate me. 42, I will make mine arrows “drunk with blood, and my sword shall devour flesh; and that with the blood of the slain and of the captives from the be- ginning of “revenges upon the enemy. 43 iT Rejoiee. @ ye nations, with his people: for he will ‘avenge the blood of his servants, and ‘will render vengeance to his adversaries, and “will be merciful unto his land, and to his people. 44 {And Moses came and spake all the words of . ‘Qe. we toes “4 ‘ 3 Me -DEUTERONOMY, XXIII. ordered to Mount Nebo. oF ee ere 3 Se Before this song in the ears of the people, he, and || Hoshea|, 2", , 1451. the son of Nun. 45 And Moses made an end of speaking all these words to all Israel: 46 And he said unto them, "Set your hearts unto all the words which I testify among you this day, which ye shall command your children to ob- serve to do, all the words of this law. 47 For it zs not a vain thing for you; °*because it 7s your life: and through this thing ye shall pro- Jong your days in the land whither ye go over Jor- dan to possess it. 48 *’And the Lorp spake unto Moses that self- same day, saying, 49 Get thee up into this “mountain Abarim, unto mount Nebo, which zs in the land of Moab, that 2s over against Jericho; and behold the land of Canaan which I give unto the children of Israel for a pos- session: 50 And diein the mount whither thou goest up, and 28 be gathered unto thy people; as "Aaron thy brother died in mount Hor, and was gathered unto his people: 51 Because ‘ye trespassed against me among the children of Israel at the waters of || Meribah-Kadesh, in the wilderness of Zin; because ye ‘sanctified me not in the midst of the children of Israel. 52 “Yet thou shalt see the land before thee; but thou shalt not go thither unto the land which I give the children of Israel. Cte bee NEL! 6 The blessings of the twelve tribes. cellency of Israel. i A ND this 7s “the blessing wherewith Moses ’the 1 The majesty of God. man of God blessed the children of Israel be-|: fore his death. 2 And he said, ‘The Lorp came from Sinai, and rose up from Seir unto them; he shined forth from mount Paran, and he came with “ten thousands of saints: from his right hand went {a fiery law for them. 3 Yea, “he loved the people; ‘all his saints are in thy hand: and they ‘sat down at thy feet; every one shall “receive of thy words. 4 ‘Moses commanded us a law; “even the inherit- ance of the congregation of Jacob. 5 And he was ‘king in™ Jeshurun, when the heads of the people and the tribes of Israel were gathered |} together. ‘ 6 Let Reuben live, and not die; and let not his men be few. 7 {And this zs the blessing of Judah: and he said, Hear, Lorn, the voice of Judah, and bring him unto his people: “let his hands be sufficient for him; andj¢ be thou ’an help ¢o jim from his enemies. ~ 8 WAnd of Levi he said, ?Ze¢ thy Thummim and thy Urim de with thy holy one, ?whom thou didst prove at Massah, and with whom thou didst strive at the waters of Meribah; 9 Who said unto his father and to his mother, I have not "seen him; ‘neither did he acknowledge his brethren, nor knew his own children: for ‘they have observed thy word, and kept thy covenant. 10 ||"They shall teach Jacob thy judgments, and Israel thy law; ||*they shall put incense + before thee, Yand whole burnt sacrifice upon thine altar. 11 Bless, Lorp, his substance, and ‘accept the work of his hands: smite through the loins of them that rise against him, and of them that hate him, that they rise not again, 26 The ex- : || Or, Joshua. n ch. 6. 6. & 11. 18. Iizek. 40. 4. och. 30.19. Lev. 18. 5. Proy. 3. 2, 22. & 4. 22. Rom. 10, 5. p Num. 27. 12) 13. q Num. 33. 47, 48. ch, 34, 1. r Num. 20, 25, 28. & 33. 38. s Num. 20. 11S T2518: & 27.14. | Or, strife at Kadesh. t See Lev. pee eee ee Fe PTS ‘ = : Before HRIST 1451. a Gen. 49, 25. b Gen. 27. 28. + Heb. thrust Sorth, } Heb. moons. c Gen. 49 26. d Hab, 3. 6. e Ex. 3. 2,4. Acts 7. 30, 35. J Gen. 49. 26, g 1 Chron. 5.1. Ps. 92. 10. + Heb. an unicorn. i 1 Kings 22. 11. b Ps. 90. title. Ps. 44. 5. c Ex. 19.18, || 2 Gen. 48. 20. 19. Judg.5.4,5. || 7 Gen. 49. Hab. 3.3. || 13, 14, 15. d See Ps. m Isa, 2. 3. 68. 17. m Ps. 4. 6. Dan. 7. 10. Acts 7. 53. Gal. 3. 19. Heb. 2. 2. Rev. 5.11. & 9.16. + Heb. 0 See Josh. a fire of 13. 10, &¢. law. 1 Chron. 1491 12. 8, &c. e Ex. 19. 5. |} p Num.32, ch. 7.7, 8 16, 17, &e. Ps. 47. 4 Tics. 11. 1, || ¢ Heb. Mal. 1. 2 cteled, SF ch. ¥.6. || qJosh.4.12 1 Sam. 2.9 Ps. 50. 5. g Luke 10. r Josh. 19. 39. 47. Acts 22. 3, || Judg. 18. h Prov. 2.1. || 27; i John1.17. || $ Gen. 49. & 7.19. 21, k Ps. 119. t See Josh. 111. 19. 32; &c. 1 See Gen. u Gen, 49, 30. 31. 20. Judg. 9. 2. || z= See Job & 17.6. 29. 6. m ch.32.15. || || Or, Under n Gen.49.8, || Ay shoes o Ps, 146. 5, || Shall be pEXx.28.30, || 70n- q Ex.17.7. || ¥ ch. 8.9. Num. 20. z Ex. 15.11. 3. chee 8. er. 10. 6. eee Ses ottead 165, Ps. 81.7. || O Ps. 08. 4, rGen. 29, || 88, 34. & 32. 104. 3. 1 Chron. Hab. 3. 8. 17.17. c Ps. 90. 1. Job 37.24, || ¢ ch. 9. 3, s Ex. 32,26, || 45 5 27, 28. e Num. 23. Ss 9. Powder ll saute G. Mal. 2. 5,6. || & 33. 16. || Or, J ch. 8.7,8. Let them g Gen. 27. teach, &e. 28. uw Ley.10.11 || ch. 11. 11. ch.17.9,10, || 7 Ps. LH. 11. & 24. 8, || 15. Ezek. 44, || %2 Sam. 7. 28, 24. 23. Mal..2.7. || *Ps. 116. || Or, 9, 10, 11. Let them || 42 Sam. put incense || 22. £5. xEx.30.7,8. || Ps. 18. 44. Num. 16. || & 66. 3. 40. ® & 81. 15. 1 Sam.2.28, || || Or, + Heb. shall be at thy nose. || Subdued, y Lev. 1.9, |] 7 ch.32.13. 13, 17. a Num. 27. Ps. 51.19. 12. & 33.47. Ezek.43.27 || ch. $2. 49, z2 Sam. || Or, 24, 23. the hill. Ps. 20. 3. bch. 3. 27, Ezek.20.40, || «Gen. 14, 41. & 43.27, [1 Sa She re ds OR a dit sae sialy S Dial air Teh ee 9d eee oe te al * aos » ieee The blessings of the tribes. 12 TAnd of Benjamin he said, The beloved of the Lorp shall dwell in safety by him; and the LORD shail cover him all the day long, and he shall dwell between his shoulders. . 13 And of Joseph he said, “Blessed of the Lorp be his land, for the precious things of heaven, for ’the dew, and for the deep that coucheth beneath, 14 And for the precious fruits brought forth by the sun,and for the precious things tput forth bythe moon, 15 And for the chief things of ‘the ancient moun- tains, and for the precious things “of the lasting hills, 16 And for the precious things of the earth and fulness thereof, and for the good will of “him that dwelt in the bush: let the blessing ‘come upon the head of Joseph, and upon the top of the head of him that was separated from his brethren. 17 His glory ws Like the ¢ firstling of his bullock, and his horns are lke *the horns of t unicorns : with them ‘he shall push the people together to the ends of the earth: and ‘they are the ten thousands of Ephraim, and they are the thousands of Manasseh. 18 {And of Zebulun he said, ‘Rejoice, Zebulun, in thy going out; and, Issachar, in thy tents. 19 They shall “call the people unto the moun- tain; there “they shall offer sacrifices of righteous- ness: for they shall suck of the abundance of the seas, and of treasures hid in the sand. 20 {And of Gad he said, Blessed de he that ’enlargeth Gad: he dwelleth as a lion, and teareth the arm with the crown of the head. 21 And “he provided the first part for himself, because there, 7 a portion of the lawgiver, was he tseated: and “he came with the heads of the peo- ple, he executed the justice of the Lorp, and his judgements with Israel. 22 And of Dan he said, Dan zs a lion’s whelp: "he shall leap from Bashan. 23 J And of Naphtali he said, O Naphtali, ‘satis- fied with favour, and full with the blessing of the Lorp, ‘possess thou the west and the south. 24 4| And of Asher he said, “Zet Asher de blessed with children; let him be acceptable to his brethren, and let him *dip his foot in oil. 25 || Thy shoes shall be Yiron and brass; and as thy days, so shall thy strength be. 26 I There is *none like unto the God of *Jeshu- run, ’who rideth upon the heaven in thy help, and in his excellency on the sky. 27 The eternal God*zs thy ‘refuge, and under- neath are the everlasting arms: and “he shall thrust out the enemy from before thee; and shall say, Destroy them. | 28 ‘Israel then shall dwell in safety alone; “the fountain of Jacob shall be upon a land of corn and wine; also his heavens shall drop down dew. 29 "Happy at thou, O Israel: ‘who zs like unto thee, O people saved by the Lorn, ‘the shield of thy help, and who zs the sword of thy excellency! and thine enemies ‘|| shall be found liars unto thee; rand ™thou shalt tread upon their high places. CHAP. XXXIV. 1 Moses from mount Nebo vieweth the land. 5 He dieth there. jurial. 7 His age. ND Moses went up from the plains of Moab, ‘unto the mountain of Nebo, to the top of | Pisgah, thats over against Jericho: and the Lorp *shewed him all the land of Gilead, ‘unto Dan, _2 And all Naphtali, and the land of Ephraim, and 151 6 Hia Co ie A vs Mrasinge eet RMON ah a § a ed ba > ‘ ‘ : aye I shed Tnx Joshua succeedeth Moses. Moses’ death and buriat. : J OSHUA, ii Manasseh, and all the land of Judah, “unto the Rr. .llornisr|old when he died: ‘his eye was not dim, nor his utmost sea, 1451. 1451. _|fnatural force + abated. . 3 And the south, and the plain of the valley of |acn.1121.|/1seoaen. | 8 And the children of Israel wept for Moses in Jericho, ‘the city of palm-trees, unto Zoar. eJudzi16|| 2-1 *45-/the plains of Moab “thirty days: so the days of 4 And the Lorp said unto him,/This 7s the land Zebra. || 31419) weeping and mourning for Moses were ended. | 28. 15. Pea which I sware unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Féen127,!, 15! 9 {And Joshua the son of Nun was full of the : : ; : f Conte sea eet, ts : : . Jacob, saying, I will give it unto thy seed: ¢I have 7543 eos. incite. "spirit of wisdom; for *Moses had laid his hands caused thee to see if with thine eyes, but thou shalt * 2.25! }’seeden, [upon him: and the children of Israel hearkened gen. 3, 27. not go over thither. 3, 62. ||5°-% 2% Ianto him, and did as the Lorp commanded Moses. 5 |°So Moses the servant of the Lorp died #25.) 1) | 10 {And there”arose not a propbet since inIsrael — - - there in the land of Moab, according to the word dan.6.3. like unto Moses, ?whom the Lorp knew face to face, of the Lorp. i233, | 11 In all the signs and the wonders which the » See ch. 6 And he buried him in a valley in the land of f-15.18. |LorD sent him to do in the land of Egypt, to Pha- Moab, over against Beth-peor: but ‘no man know- ‘See Jude nee se and to all his servants, and to all his land; 2 eth of his sepulchre unto this day. ys — 12 And in all that mighty hand, and in all the great > 7 %*And Moses was an hundred and twenty years | teh. 31. 2. "iis. terror which Moses shewed in the sight of all Israel. : The Book of JOSHUA. - Befo | Befe . OH APS: ounist|jcurist|of the Lorp commanded you, saying, The LorD your The Lord pope My to succeed Moses. BS || ee ea given you rest, and hath given you this land. OW after the death of Moses, the servant of the Tour wi Lorp, it came to pass that the Lorp spake hall Lae a iets hy oun te ee Bein Caen er caw Spe zeae shall remain in the land which Moses gave you on ei unto Joshua the son of Nun, Moses’ “minister, saying, | ¢™24.13. this side Jordan; but ye shall pass before your 2 Moses my servant is dead; now therefore] speutsis./+1. |brethren tarmed, all the mighty men of valour 3 arise, go over this Jordan, thou and all this people, hrfeeras jand help them; ‘ % ; a ee oe ix. 13. 18. : 2 ag the tages w oh I do give to them, even to the ™* 15-18) 15 Until the Lorp have given your brethren rest, children of Israel. ” ever Te ac dlink tie ease tee ee ee nN oe as he hath given yor, and they also have possessed pony if penn koe teoerss ce SHadL| ¢ Deut. 11. the land which *he Lorp your God giveth them: beeen that have I given unto you, as I said|aiie. gch. 22. 4, ‘then ye shall return unto the land of your possession, ens ees Be x9 : and enjoy it, which Moses the Lorp’s servant gave 4 “From the wilderness and this Lebanon even ¢Gen.15. you on this side Jordan toward the sun-rising Sx Saree Pee eS Te eae 4) pa D 5 ne tae sig si Hee er, sth rive! dee aagunlon all the | ps. 25.31, 16 {And they answered Joshua, saying, All ‘iss 01 1 es £ ih ait ae ¥ , great sea He yard | 312. that thou commandest us, we will do, and whither- e going down of the sun, shall be your coast. soevar 6 Wi { Be There shall not any man be able to stand he-| ‘Peut724 net eee eee Sedlied ops ay 1 Piea-th the ai ve bia Lfesafas E spn APS 17 According as we hearkened unto Moses in all Mo: ee a ‘lb ae ny ‘Ts “as fal ae a ets aHl| things, so will we hearken unto thee: only the Beeiniuske shee te. bad will not fail thee, x, 23. i i(| Siete Lorp thy God ‘be with thee, as he was with loses. 6 Be Ap Rape yr ; foe lant mat Pere 18 Whosoever he be that doth rebel against th e strong and of a good courage: for || unto |. 27: 1 Kings 1, % : this people shalt thou “vide for an inheritance the Te ia. 25. ee ee pre isa i “a ie Maite RETA EAE i Dot, 31. in all that thou commandest him, he shall be put and which I sware unto their fathers to give them. |}i5) 45, 5, to death: only be strong and of a good courage. 7 Only be thou strong and very courageous, that]: eut. 31. CHAP. IL thou mayest observe to do according to all the law | Or, i Rahab concealeth the two spies sent from Shittim. bs / 10U Sha y . . k which Moses my servant commanded thee: turn} cause tiis |r, ND Joshua the son of Nun || sent * out of Shittim not from it fo the right hand or fo the left, that|?7?%,, lla Num. 25. two men to spy secretly, saying, Go view the thou mayest || prosper whithersoever thou goest. | "v4.85, | Fine.n, (land, even Jericho. And they went, and °came into 8 ™This book of the law shall not depart out of |2. 4). ||snec2, |an harlot’s house, named ‘ Rahab, and t lodged there. n . ~ e 5 4 Je OU 5 . 25. J ate e d: eid . 3 . we . thy he but "thou shalt meditate therein day ents. 24, { 2 And “it was teld the king of Jericho, saying, and night, that thou mayest observe to do accord-|& 2s. is") t Meb. tay. Behold, there came men in hither to-night of the & ing to all that is written therein: for then thou 1 or seely, || Prov.cia0,|Children of Israel, to search out the country. shalt make thy way prosperous, and then thou) Pst.) 3 And the king of Jericho sent unto Rahab, shalt | have good success. eee saying, Bring forth the men that are come to thee, 9 °Have not I commanded thee? Be strong and|ior, which are entered into thine house: for they. be of a good courage; “be not afraid, neither be thou ver.7. 4 come to search out all the country. 4 dismayed: for the Lorp thy God ds with thee|7%t'%."" ||-se2s0m] 4 ‘And the woman took the two men, and hid : Sets eee goest. Pik paces | ¢ oe kh | eae Yaa a ak us, There came men unto me, but aa en Joshua commanded the officers o wist not whence they were: ie ee peuple, payiney Pipcess ; 5 And it came to pass about the time of shuttin; ass throug e host and command the of the gate, when it was dark, that the men wer 5 veer Kite ; people, saying, Prepare you victuals; for 4 within 2.3.2, out: whither the men went, I wot not: pursue three days ye shall pass over this Jordan, to go in|1. «11.31. after them quickly; for ye shall overtake them. to possess the land which the Lorp your God giveth f See 6 But/she had brought them up to the roof of you to possess it. Bip iove 2Sam.i7.{the house, and hid them with the stalks of flax, | 12 4j And to the Reubenites, and tothe Gadites, and), 4.30 me which she had laid ip order upon the roof. Be) to half the tribe of Manasseh, spake Joshua, BAYING, | 2-28, 7 And the men pursued after them the way to - 13 Remember’ the word which Moses the servants + Jordan unto the fords: and as soon as they which \ tae Spee Paes oa ps - A ee ee 2 en ee me Pe rey Be es BPS eeu SAD Rahab’s covenant with the spies. pursued after them were gone out, they shut the gate. 8 {And before they were laid down, she came up unto them upon the roof; 9 And she said unto the men, I know that the Lorp hath given you the land, and that * your terror _ is fallen upon us, and that all the inhabitants of the land + faint because of you. 10 For we have heard how the Lorp “dried up the water of the Red sea for you, when ye came out of Egypt; and ‘what ye did unto the two kings of the Amorites that were on the other side Jordan, Sihon and Og,whom ye utterly destroyed. 11 And as soon as we had ‘heard these things, ‘our hearts did melt, neither ¢ did there remain any more courage im any man, because of you: for ™the Lorp your God, he zs God in heaven above, and in earth beneath. 12 Now therefore, I pray you, "swear unto me by the Lorp, since I have shewed you kindness, that ye will also shew kindness unto ’my father’s house, and “give me a true token: 13 And that ye will save alive my father, and my mother, and my brethren, and my sisters, and all that. they have, and deliver our lives from death. 14 And the men answered her, Our life + for yours, if ye utter not this our business. And _ it shall be, when the Lorp hath given us the land, that ?we will deal kindly and truly with thee. 15 Then she "let them down by a cord through the window: for her house was upon the town-wail, and she dwelt upon the wall. 16 And she said unto them, Get you to the mountain, lest the pursuers meet you; and hide yourselves there three days, until the pursuers ‘be returned: and afterward may ye go your way. 17 And the men said unto Harwe will be * blame- less of this thine oath which thou hast made us swear. 18 ‘Behold, when we come into the land, thou shalt bind this line of scarlet thread in the window which thou didst let us down by: “and thou shalt t bring thy father, and thy mother, and thy brethren, and all thy father’s household, home unto thee.+ 19 And it shall be, that whosoever shall go out of the doors of thy house into the street, his blood shall be upon his head, and we will be guiltless: and whosoever shall be with thee in the house, *his blood shall be on our head, if any hand be upon him. 20 And if thou utter this our business, then we will be gat of thine oath which thou hast made us to swear. 1 And she said, According unto your words, so beit. And she sent them away, and they departed: and she bound the scarlet line in the window. 22 And they went, and came unto the mountain, and abode there three days, until the pursuers were returned: and the pursuers sought them throughout all the way, but found them not. 23 So the two men returned, and descended from the mountain, and passed over, and came to Joshua the son of Nun, and told him all things that befell them : 24 And they said unto Joshua, Truly ’the Lorp hath delivered into our hands all the land; for even all the inhabitants of the country do + faint because of us. CHAP. III. 1 Joshua cometh to Jordan. 14 The waters of Jordan are divided. i vie Joshua rose early in the morning; and they removed *from Shittim, and came to Jor- U Before CHURIST 1451. g Gen. 35.5. || 33 Ex. 23. 27. Deut. 2. 25. & 11. 25. + Heb.melt. Ex. 15. 15. h Ex.14.21, ch. 4, 23, t Num. 21. Jd, v4, 35. Ie Ex. 15, 14, 15. itch. 5. 1. & Hesie Tea. 13.-%. + Heb. rose wp. m Deut, 4. 39. nSeel Sam. 20. 14, 15, 7. oSee1Tim. 5.8 D ver. 18, - + Heb. instead of you to die. qdudg.1.24. Matt. 5.7. r Acts 9,25. 3 Ex. 20.7. t ver. 12, w ch. 6, 23. + Heb. gather. x Matt. 27. 25. y Ex. 23.31. ch. 6. 2. & 21, 44. + Heb.melt, yer. 9, re @ Pe Na i Os Before CHRIST 1451. b ch. 1, 10, ay c See Num. 10, d Deut. 81. 9, 25. e Ex. 19.12. + Heb. since yes- terday,and the third ay. Jf &x.19.10, 14, 18. Lev. 20.-7. Num. hi. 18. ch. 7. 13. 1 Sam.16.5, Joel 2. 16. g Nuin, 4. 15. heh. 4,14, 1 Chron.29. 25. 2 Chron. 1. 1 ich. 1.5. ke ver. 3, l ver. 17. 265 2 Kings 19. 4, Hosea 1.10, Matt.16.16, 1 Thess, 1. 9. m Ex. 33. 2, Deut. 7. 1. Ps. 44. 2. o ver. 13. Mic. 4, 18. Zech.4, 14. & 6.5. pch. 4, 2. ¢ ver.15,16. r ver. 11. s Ps. 78.13. & 114.3. Acts 7.45, u ver. 13. x 1 Chron. 12515; Jer. 12. 5. & 49,19. y ch. 4, 18. & 5. 10, 12. 21 Kings4, 12. & 7. 46. a Deut. 3. 7 ate b Gen. 14.38. Num. 34. 3. c See Ex. 14. 29. JOSHUA, IIL. a a LL? @ > FO Be na aa ~ ‘ ~~ 7 £ The Lord encourageth Joshua. dan, he and all the children of Israel, and lodged there before they passed over. 2 And it came to pass °after three days, that the officers went through the host; 3 And they commanded the people, saying, ‘When ye see the ark of the covenant of the Lorp your God, “and the priests the Levites bearing it, then ye shall remove from your place, and go after it. 4 «Yet there shall be a space between you and it, about two thousand cubits by measure: come not near unto it, that ye may know the way by which ye must go: for ye have not passed this way + heretofore. 5 And Joshua said unto the people, /Sanctify yourselves: for to-morrow the Lorp will do wone ders among you. 6 And Joshua spake unto the priests, saying, ‘Take up the ark of the covenant, and pass over before the people. And ey took up the ark of the covenant, and went before the people. 7 {And the Lorp said unto Joshua, This day will I begin to “magnify thee in the sight of all Israel, that they may know that, as I was with Moses, so I will be with thee. 8 And thou shalt command ‘the priests that bear the ark of the covenant, saying, When ye are come to the brink of the water of Jordan, ‘ye shall stand still in Jordan. 9 TAnd Joshuasaid untothe children of Israel, Come hither, and hear the words of the Lorp your God. 10 And Joshua said, Hereby ye shall know that .|" the living God zs among you, and thad he will with- . | out fail” drive out from before you the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Hivites, and the Perizzites, and the Girgashites, and the Amorites, and the Jebusites. 11 Behold, the ark of the covenant of *the Lorp of all the earth passeth over before you into Jordan. 12 Now therefore “take you twelve men out of the tribes of Israel, out of every tribe a man. 15 And it shall come to pass, ’ as soon as the soles of the feet of the priests that bear the ark of the Lorp, "the Lord of all the earth, shall rest in the waters of Jordan, that the waters of Jordan shall be cut off from the waters that come down from above; and they ‘shall stand upon an heap. 14 { Andit came to pass, when the people removed from their tents to pass over Jordan, and the priests bearing the ‘ark of the covenant before the people; 15 And as they that bare the ark were come unto Jordan, and “the feet of the priests that bare the ark were dipped in the brim of the water, (for * Jordan overfloweth all his banks Yall the time of harvest) 16 That the waters which came down from above stood and rose up upon an heap very far from the city Adam, that zs beside *Zaretan; and those that came down “toward the sea of the plain, even ’the salt sea, failed, and were cut off: and the people passed over right against Jericho. 17 And the priests that bare the ark of the cove- nant of the Lorp stood firm on dry ground in the midst of Jordan, ‘and all the Israelites passed over on dry ground, until all the people were passed clean over Jordan. . CHAP. IV. Twelve men are appointed to take twelve stones for a memorial out of Jordan. ND it came to pass, when all the people were clean passed “over Jordan, that the Lorp spake unto Joshua, saying, ; 58 P = * ae [4 go Fw PN ee bs Wee ASR IR} ih Wer ae Ny ee , a ea A oe ee J ee ee ey ES kane PE ey en PA cae bal gtte Semrs gene See ans The Israelites pass over Jordan. 7 ¥ the tenth day of the ae ‘ Des 2 x i 2 °Take you twelve men out of the people, out of every tribe a man, ‘ 3 And command.ye them, saying, Take you hence out of the midst of Jordan, out of the place where ‘the priests’ feet stood firm, twelve stones, and ye ~ shall carry them over with -you, and leave them in “the lodging-place where ye shall lodge this night. 4 Then Joshua called the twelve men, whom he had prepared of the children of Israel, out of every tribe a man: 5 And Joshua said unto them, Pass over before the ark of the Lorp your God into the midst of Jordan, and take you up every man of you a stone upon his shoulder, according unto the number of the tribes of the children of Israel: 6 That this may be a sign among you, that * when your children ask thew fathers tin time to come,|# saying, What mean ye by these stones? ? r 7 Then ye shall answer them, That /the waters of Jordan were cut off before the ark of the covenant of the Lorp; when it passed over Jordan, the waters of Jordan were cut off: and these stones shall be for Sa memorial unto the children of Israel for ever. 8 And the children of Israel did so as Joshua com-| 40 manded, and took up twelve stones out of the midst of Jordan, as the Lorp spake unto Joshua, according to the number of the tribes of the children of Israel, and carried them over with them unto the place where they lodged, and laid them down there. 9 {And Joshua set up twelve stones in the midst of Jordan, in the place where the feet of the priests which bare the ark of the covenant stood: and they are there unto this day. 10 For the priests which bare the ark stood in the midst of Jordan, until every thing was finished that the Lorp commanded Joshua to speak unto the Bone according to all that Moses. commanded oshua: and the people hasted and passed over. 11 And it came to pass, when all the people were clean passed over, that the ark of the Lorp passed over, and the priests in the presence of the people. _12 And ‘the children of Reuben, and the children of Gad, and half the tribe of Manasseh, passed over armed before the children of Israel, as Moses spake unto them : 13 About forty thousand || prepared for war, passed over before the Lorp unto battle, to the plains of Jericho. 14 {On that day the Lorp ‘magnified Joshua in the sight of all Israel, and they feared him as they feared Moses, all the days of’ his life. 15 And the Lorp spake unto Joshua, saying, 16 Command the priests that bear *the ark of the testimony, that they come up out of Jordan. 17 Joshua therefore commanded the priests, - saying, Come ye up out of Jordan. 18 And it came to pass, when the priests that bare the ark of the covenant of the Lorp were come up out of the midst of Jordan, and the soles of the priests’ feet were + lifted up unto the dry land, that the waters of Jordan returned unto their place, ‘and { flowed over all his banks, as they did before. 19 And the people came up out of Jordan on rst month, and encamped ”in Gilgal, in the east border of Jericho. 2) And "those twelve stones which they took out of Jordan, did Joshua pitch in Gilgal. 21 And he spake unto the children of Israel, say- ee "JOSHUA, V. Before CHRIST|/CHRIST 1451. b ch. 8.12. ech. 8, 18, dver.19,20. to-morrow, J ch. 3. 18, 16. g Ex.12.14. Num, 16. h Num. 32. 20, 27, 28. | Or, ready armed. ich. 3. 7. k Ex, 25.1 22, 2 + Heb. plucked up. Uch. 3. 15. + Heb. went. m ch. 5. 9, n ver. 3. Se a ee — Joshua renewelh circumeision. — rere, |ing, °When your children shall ask their fathers tin time to come, saying, What mean these stones? 22 Then ye shall let your children know, saying, ’ Israel came over this Jordan on dry land. 23 For the Lorp your God dried up the waters of Jordan from before you, until ye were passed over, as the Lorp your God did to the Red sea, “which he dried up from before us, until we were gone over: ichronzo,| _ 24 "That all the people of the earth might know 2. ag, {the hand of the Lorn, that it 2s ‘mighty: that ye ‘ex.14.31. might ‘fear the Lord your God + for ever. Deut. 6. 2. CHAP.-V. Ps. 89. 7. Jer. 10. 7. : x. : Joshua reneweth circumcision. 10 The passover is kept at Gilgal. 12 Manna ceaseth. + Ileb. 2 all days. Ne D it came to pass, when all the kings of the Amorites which were on the ‘side of Jordan westward, and all the kings of the Canaanites “which were by the sea, ’ heard that the Lorp had dried u the waters of Jordan from before the children o Israel, until we were passed over, that their heart melted; ‘neither was there spirit in them any more, because of the children of Israel. 2 At that time the Lorp said unto Joshua, Make thee ||“sharp knives, and circumcise again the children of Israel the second time. 3 And Joshua made him sharp knives, and cir- ior, jeumcised the children of Israel at || the hill of the haaraloth. | foreskins. 4 And this 2s the cause why Joshua did circum- saeuaei,) cise: “All the people that came out of Egypt, that were 6. “imales, even all the men of war died in the wilder- Deut. 2. 16. ness by the way, after they came out of Egypt. 5 Now all the people that came out were circum- cised; but all the people that were born in the wil- derness by the way as they came forth out of Egypt, them they had not circumcised. f 6 Jor the children of Israel walked / forty years in veut. 1-3. | the wilderness, till all the people that were men-of war vs. 93.10. |which came out of Egypt were consumed, because they obeyed not the voice of the Lorp: unto whom gNum.14.;the Lorp sware that «he would not shew them the rs.95.1. {land which the Lorp sware unto their fathers that he nex.5 8. | Would give us,'a land that floweth with milk and honey. | J And ‘their children, whom he raised up in their Peat.) stead, them Joshua circumcised: for they were un- circumcised, because they had not circumcised them by the way. 1461, 0 ver. 6. + Heb. to-morrow. p ch. 3.17. g Ex. 14.21. rl Kings 8. 42, 43. 2 Kings 19. 19. Ps. 106.8. s Ex. 15.16. a Num. 13. 29. b Ex. 15,14, 16. ch. 2. 9, 10, ih Ps. 48. 6. Ezek. 21. 7. ce 1 Kings 10. 5. | Or, knives of ints. d Ex, 4, 26. fNum. 14. tirine | , &9 And it came to pass, twhen they had done people had clrcumeising all the people, that they abode in their mdiobe |places in the camp, ‘till they were whole. ; cised. 9 And the Lorp said unto Joshua, This day have sia. {I rolled away ‘the reproach of Egypt from off you: i" *+ | Wherefore the name of the place 1s called ||" Gilgal 1 Sam. 14. unto this day. 10 {/And the children of Israel encamped in Gil- ch. o4.14, /@al, and kept the passover "on the fourteenth day “/of the month at even, in the plains of Jericho. 11 And they did eat of the old corn of the land on the morrow after the passover, unleavened cakes and parched corn in the self-same day. 12 {And ’the manna ceased on the morrow after they had eaten of the old corn of the land; neither had the children of Israel manna any more; but they -|did eat of the fruit of the land of Canaan that year. tara | 13 And it came to pass when Joshua was by Zen. is, |Pericho, that he lifted up his eyes and looked, and Awu. ss | behold, there stood a man over against him ’with his 23. sword drawn in his hand: and Joshua went unto / 6. See Lev 18 3 m ch, 4.19. m Ex. 12. Num. 9. 5; o Ex. 16.35. os, CBr tS ee «. ree Aa Joshua besiegeth Jericho : him, and said unto him, Art thou for us, or for our adversaries ? ‘ 14 And he said, Nay; but as || captain of the host of the Lorpj am Inow come. And Joshua "fell on’ his face to the earth, and did worship, and said unto him, What saith my lord unto his servant? 15 And the captain of the Lorv’s host said unto Joshua, ‘Loose thy shoe from off thy foot, for the place whereon thou standest ds holy: and Joshua did so. CHAP. VI. 2 God instructeth Joshua how to besiege it. 22 Rahab is saved. N OW Jericho +was straitly shut up, because of the children of israel: none went out, and none came in. 1 Jericho ts shut up. 2 And the Lorp said unto Joshua, See, “I have |: given into thine hand Jericho, and the ’king thereof, b] and the mighty men of valour. 3 And ye shall compass the city, all ve men of war, and go round about the city once: thus shalt thou do six days. 4 And seven priests shall bear before the ark seven “trumpets of ram’s horns: and the seventh day ye shall compass the city seven times, and “the priests shall blow with the trumpets. : ® And it shall come to pass, that when the make a long d/as¢ with the ram’s horn, and when ye hear the sound of the trumpet, all the people shall shout with a great shout: and the wall of the city shall fall down + flat, and the people shall ascend up every man straight before him. 6 {And Joshua the son of Nun called the priests, and said unto them, Take up the ark of the cove- nant, and let seven priests bear seven trumpets of ram's horns before the ark of the Lorp. 7 And he said unto the people, Pass on, and compass the city, and let him that is armed pass on before the ark of the Lorp. 8 7 And it came to pass, when Joshua had spoken unto the people, that the seven priests bearing the seven trumpets of ram’s horns passed on before the Lorp, and blew with the trumpets: and the ark of the covenant of the Lorn followed them. 9 {And the armed men went before the priests that blew with the trumpets, ‘and the +rere-ward came after the ark, the priests going on, and blowing with the trumpets. 10 And Joshua had commanded the people, say- ing, Ye shall not shout, nor +make any noise with your voice, neither shall any word proceed out of your mouth, until the day I bid you shout, then shall ye shout. 11 So the ark of the Lorp compassed the city, going about 7 once: and they came into the camp, and lodged in the camp. _ 12 {And Joshua rose early in the morning, and the priests took up the ark of the Lorp. 3 And seven priests bearing seven trumpets of ram’s horns before the ark of the Lorp went on continually, and blew with the trumpets: and the armed men went before them; but the rere-ward came after the ark of the Lorn, the priests going on, and blowing with the trumpets. 14 And the second day they compassed the city once, and returned into the camp. So they did six days. 15 And it came to pass on the seventh day, that they rose early about the dawning of the day, and ~~ 5 ‘ iY eee Ot ae te oe. ee = nae. sy a ahs ie atte § Soe eee is ‘ce bke ea a a ae ne oats Livin Teo * “4 tate Re res F es ou ee : : oh. oy es ~ JOSHUA, VI. Before Before CHRIST|/CHRIST 14651. 1451. || Or. prince. See Ex. 23. 20. Dan. 10.13, 3. & 12.1. Rey. 12.7.& 19. 11, 14. 7 Gen. 17.3. s Ex. 3.5, || || Or, Acts 7. 83. || devoted. Lev. 27. 28. Mic. 4. 18. g ch. 2. 4, i Deut.7.26 & 13,17. eh. 7.1, 11, + Heb. didshut up, and was |) ich. 7. 25. shut up. 1 1 Kings 18. 17, 18. a@ ch. 2.9, || Jonah1.12. 24. & 8.1 + Heb. holiness. c See Judg. 7. 16, 22. d Num. 10. 8. + IIeb. under it. e Num. 10. 25 + Heb. gathering host. + Ileb. make your voice to be heard. 20. qi 16, f Deut. 31. ke ver. 5. Ileb. 11.30 + Heb. under tt. 1 Deut. 7.2 m ch. 2.14. Heb. 11.81. n ch. 2. 18. + Heb. families. o ver 19. Pp 8ee Matt.1. 5. Kings . ot, rch. 1.5; $ ch. 9.15.3: @ ch. 22.20- || 1 Chron. 2.7, Achar. } Or, Zimrt, 1 Chron. 2. 6. + Heb. about 2000 men, or about 3000 men. ae oo a ? It is taken and burned. compassed the city after the same manner seven times: only on that day they compassed the city seven times. 16 And it came to pass at the seventh time, when the priests blew with the trumpets, Joshua said unto the people, Shout; for the Lorp hath given you the city. 17 {1And the city shall be || accursed, even it, and all that are therein, to the Lorp: only Rahab the harlot shall live, she and all that ave with her in the house, because éshe hid the messengers that we sent. 18 And ye, “in any wise keep yourselves from the accursed thing, lest ye make yourselves accursed, when ye take of the accursed thing, and make the camp of Israel a curse, ‘and trouble it. 19 But all the silver, and gold, and vessels of brass and iron, are {consecrated unto the Lorp: they shall come into the treasury of the Lorp. 20 So the people shouted when the priests blew with the trumpets: and it came to pass, when the people heard the sound of the trumpet, and the people shouted with a great shout, that *the wall fell down. t flat, so that the people went up into the city, every man straight before him, and they took the city. 21 And they ‘utterly destroyed all that was m the city, both man and woman, young and old, and ox, and sheep, and ass, with the edge of the sword. 22 But Joshua had said unto the two men that had spied out the country,.Go into the harlot’s house, and bring out thence the woman, and all that she hath, "as ye sware unto her. 23 And the young men that were spies went in, and brought out Rahab, "and her father, and her mother, and her brethren, and all that she had; and they brought out all her +kindred, and left them without the camp of Israel. 24 And they burnt the city with fire, and all that was therein: ’only the silver, and the gold, and the vessels of brass and of iron, they put into the treasury of the house of the Lorp. 25 And Joshua saved Rahab the harlot alive, and her father’s household, and all that she had; and ’she dwelleth in Israel even unto this day; because she hid the messengers which Joshua sent to spy out Jericho. 26 And Joshua adjured them at that time, say- ing, ‘Cursed de the man before the Lorn, that riseth up and buildeth this city Jericho: he shall lay the foundation thereof in bis first-born, and in his youngest son shall he set up the gates of it. 27 "So the Lorp was with Joshua; and ‘his fame was novsed throughout all the country. CHAP. VII. 1 The Israelites are smitten at Ai. 6 Joshua’s complaint. UT the children of Israel committed a trespass in the accursed thing: for *|| Achan, the son of |Carmi, the son of || Zabdi, the son of Zerah, of the tribe of Judah, took of the accursed thing: and the anger of the Lorp was kindled against the children of Israel. 2 And Joshua sent men from Jericho to Ai, which is beside Beth-aven, on the east side of Beth-el, and spake unto them, saying, Go up and view the country. And the men went up and viewed Ai. 3 And they returned to Joshua, and said unto him, Let not all the people go up; but let t about two or three thoushnd men go upand smite Ai: and make not all the people to labour hihi: for they are but few. 158 - >! , * (rr Ps eee er Saar ~ - es ae 1 4 , ~ 45% _ fsrael smitten at Ai. 4 So there went up thither of the people about three thousand men; ’and they fled before the men of Aj. 5 And the men of Ai smote of them about thirty and six men: for they chased them from before the gate even unto Shebarim, and smote them |lin the going down: wherefore ‘the hearts of the people melted, and became as water. 6 {And Joshua “rent his clothes, and fell to the earth upon his face before the ark of the Lorn until the even-tide, he and the elders of Israel, and ‘put dust upon their heads. 7 And Joshua said, Alas! O Lord Gop, “where- fore hast thou at all brought this people over Jor- dan, to deliver us into the hand of the Amorites, to destroy us? would to God we had been, content, and dwelt on the other side Jordan! 8 O Lord, what shall I say, when Israel turneth their t backs before their enemies! 9 For the Canaanites, and all the inhabitants of the land shall hear of ¢, and shall environ us round, and cut off our name from the earth: and “what wilt thou do unto thy great name? 10 {And the Lorp said unto Joshua, Get thee up; wherefore f liest thou thus upon thy face? 11 ‘Israel hath sinned, and they have also trans- “pressed my covenant which I commanded them: for they have even taken of the accursed thing, and have also stolen, and ‘dissembled also, and they have put i¢ even among their own stuff. 12 "Therefore the children of Isracl could not stand before their enemies, dué turned their backs before their enemies, because "they were accursed : neither will I be with you any more, except ye destroy the accursed from among you. 13 Up, ‘sanctify the people, and say, ’Sanctify ourselves against to-morrow: for thus saith the orp God of Israel, There is an accursed thing in the midst of thee, O Israel: thou canst not stand before thine enemies, until ye take away the ac- cursed thing from among you. 14 In the morning therefore ye shall be brought according to your tribes: and it shall be, ¢ha¢ the tribe which ?the Lorp taketh shall come according to the families thereof; and the family which the Lorp shall|” take shall come by households; and the household which the Lorp shall take shall come man by man. 15 "And it shall be, that he that is taken with the accursed thing shall be burnt with fire, he and all that he hath: because he hath ‘transgressed the covenant of the Lorp, and because he ‘hath wrought | folly in Israel. 16 TSo Joshua rose up early in the morning, and brought Israel by their tribes; and the tribe of Judah was taken: 17 And he brought the family of Judah; and he took the family of the Zarhites: and he brought the family of the Fichiers man by man; and Zabdi was taken : 18 And he brought his household man by man; and Achan the son of Carmi, the son of Zabdi, the son of Zerah, of the tribe of J udah, “was taken. 19 And Joshua said unto Achan, My son, “give, I pray thee, glory to the Lorp God of Israel, “and make confession unto him; and *tell me now what thou hast done, hide zz not from me. 20 And Achan answered Joshua, and said, In- deed I have sinned against the Lorp God of Israel, and thus and thus have I done. 158 ene Before ee ie Before CHRIST||CHRIST 1451. 5 Ley. 26. 1 Deut.28.25 | Or, in Morad. ech. 2.9,11. Ley. 26. 36. Ps. 22. 14. d Gen. 37. 29, 34. el 4 28 & 13.19. Neh. 9. 1. Job 2. 12, f Ex. 5.22. 2 Kings 3. 10. + Heb. MELAS. g Vs. 83. 4, h See Ex. 32. 12. Num. 14. 13. + Heb. fullest. iver. 1. k ch. 6. 17, 18. [See Acts 5. 1,.2. 7 mi See Num. 14, 4 iv Deut. 7. 26, ch, 6, 18, o Fx. 19.10. p ch. 3. 5. q Prov. 16. 33. x See 1 Sam 14, 38, 39. $ ver. 11, tGen. 34.7. Judy, 20.6, | Or. wickedness u1Sam. 14. 42, x See 1 Sam. 6. 5. Jer. 13. 16. John 9. 24, y Num. 6. Oy 7, 2 Chron. 30, 22, Ps. 51. 3, Dan. 9. 4. 218m Sam. 4. am. 1, 2. 5. Jude. 2.14, 1451. + Heb. tongue. + Heb. poured, a ver. 26. ch. 1a. 7. 6 ch. 6. 18. 1 Chron, 2. (if (ral. 5. 12. c¢ Deut. 17. 5. d ch. 8, 29. 28am. 18. LF Lam, 3. 53. e Deut. 18, Lic 2 Sam. 21. 14, F ver. 24. Isa. 65. 10. Tlos. 2. 15, That is, trouble. a Deut. 1. SY. Wate 2B: & 31. 8. ch. 1.9. bch. 6. 2. c ch. 6, 21. d Veut., 20. 14. e Judg. 20. or f Judg. 20. 32. + Heb. pulled. g 28am. 13. -8. Sa ack JOSHUA, VILL. - Joshua’s stratagem against Mi. v oases =s 4 21 When I saw among the spoils a goodly Ba- bylonish garment, and two hundred shekels of silver, and a t wedge of gold of fifty shekels weight, then I coveted them, and took them, and behold, they are hid in the earth in the midst of my tent, and the silver under it. 22 So Joshua sent messengers, and they ran unto the tent, and behold, # was hid in his tent, and the silver under it. : 23 And they took them out of the midst of the tent, and brought them unto Joshua, and unto all the children of Israel, and + laid them out before the Lorp. 24 And Joshua, and all Israel with him, took Achan the son of Zerah, and the silver, and the garment, and the wedge of gold, and his sons, and his daughters, and his, oxen, and his asses, and his sheep, and his tent, and all that he had: and they brought them unto ‘the valley of Achor. 25 And Joshua said, *Why hast thou troubled us? the Lorp shall trouble thee this day. * And all Israel stoned him with stones, and burned them with fire, after they had stoned them with stones. 26 And they “raised over hima great heap of stones unto this day. So *the Lorp turned from the fierce- ness of his anger: wherefore the name of that place was called, /The valley of || Achor, unto this day. CHAP. VIII. 1 God encourageth Joshua. 8 The stratagem whereby Ai was taken. 380 Joshua buildeth analtar, 33 Propoundeth blessings and cursings. ND the Lorp said unto Joshua, * Fear. not, nei- ther be thou dismayed: take all the people of war with thee, and arise, go up to Ai: see, ’I have given into thy hand the king of Ai, and his people, and his city, and his land: | 2 And thou shalt do to Aiand her king, as thou didst unto “Jericho and her king: only “the spoil thereof, and the cattle thereof, shall ye take for a prey unto yourselves: lay thée an ambush for the city behind it. 3 TSo Joshua arose, and all the people of war, to go up against Ai: and Joshua chose out thirty thousand mighty men of valour, and sent them away by night. 4 And he commanded them, saying, Behold, ‘ye shall he in wait against the city, even behind the city: go not very far from the city, but be ye all ready: 5 And I, and all the people that are with me, will approach unto the city: and it shall come to pass when they come out against us, as at the first, that /we will flee before them, 6 (lor they will come out after us) till we have tdrawn them from the city; for they will say, They flee before us, as at the first: therefore we will flee before them. , 7 Then ye shall rise up from the ambush, and seize upon the city: for the Lorp your God will deliver it into your hand. : 8 And it shall be when ye have taken the city, that ye shall set the city on fire: according to the commandment of the Lorp shall ye do. ‘See, I have commanded you. 9 {Joshua therefore sent them forth; and they went to lie in ambush, and abode between Beth-el and Ai, on the west side of Ai: but Joshua lodged that night among the people. 10 And Joshua rose up early in the morning, and numbered the people, and went up, he and the elders of Israel, before the people to Ai. ee edie open . . ag is _ Aiitaken and burnt. Spe s ae re - JOSHUA, IX. 11 *And all the people, even the people of war that] Be". p|| Bers» were with him, went up, and drew nigh, and came} __¥él_ jj _1451. before the city, and pitched on the north side of Ai:|ave.s. || ren. 7.26 now there was a valley between them and Ai. aint ts 12 And he took about five thousand men, and set them to lie in ambush between Beth-el and Ai, g Deut. 27 on the west side {lof the city. fOr, of Ai. |}? 13 And when they had set the people, even all hag pe the host that.as on the north of the city, and {their|;ne, |} 7” liers in wait on the west of the city, Joshua went] jy." || wix.20.24. that night into the midst of the valley. Sd Rati 14 fAnd it came to pass when the king, of Ai) saw dz, that they hasted and rose up early, and the Pa eni as men of the city went out against Israel to battle, bea he and all his people, at a time appointed, before the plain: but he ‘wist not that there were liers in am-|Juag. 20. bush against him behind the city. Beel. 9. 12, 16 And Joshua and all Israel ‘made as if they %Juas.20.} y Deut.s1. were beaten before them, and fled by the way of |’-" |) -'Deut. a1 the wilderness. 16 And all the people that eere in Ai were called together to pursue after them: and they pursued a Dent 1. after Joshua, and were drawn away from the city. tesla 17 And there was not a man left in Ai, or Beth- el, that went not out after Israel: and they left ee the city open, and pursued after Israel. Neb. 8. 3. 18 And the Lorp said unto Joshua, Stretch out | 2, 15,45. & the spear that 2s in thine hand toward Ai; for I will & 30.19." give it into thine hand. And Joshua stretched out the spear that he had in his hand toward the city. d Deut. 31, 19 And the ambush arose quickly out of their ¢ ver. 38 place, and they ran as soon as he had stretched out ee 1is hand: and they entered into the city, and took | it, and hasted, and set the city on fire. ! 20 And when the men of Ai looked behind them, they saw, and behold, the smoke of the city as- cended up to heaven, and they had no + power to /jtre. flee this way or that way: and the people that fled|““* — | ¢Namat. to the wilderness turned back upon the pursuers. b Bx. 3.17. 21 And when Joshua and all Israel saw that the aoe ambush had taken the city, and that the smoke of the city ascended, then they turned again, and abe ah slew the men of Ai. | t Heb. - 22 And the other issued out of the city against d ch. 10, 2, them; so they were in the midst of Israel, some on ia this side, and some on that side: and they smote eel them, so that they ‘let none of them remain or @SCAPE. | Deut. 7.2. | 23 And the king of Ai they took alive, and brought him to Joshua. 24 And it came to pass when Israel had made an . end of slaying all the inhabitants of Ai in the field, in the wilderness wherein they chased them, and when they were all fallen on the edge of the sword, until | f ch, 6. 10. they were consumed, that all the Israelites returned unto Ai, and smote it with the edge of the sword. 25 And so it was, that all that fell that day, both of men and women, were twelve thousand, even all 9643.49. the men of Ai. h Bx.23,32. 26 For Joshua drew not his hand back where- £20.16. with he stretched out the spear, until he had utterly i Deut. 20. destroyed all the inhabitants of Ai. 27 “Only the cattle and the spoil of that city Israel took for a prey unto themselves, according unto the word of the Lorp which he "commanded Joshua. 23 And Joshua burnt Ai, and made it ‘an heap pcb. 1008. for ever, even a désolation unto this day. Ps, 107-40. | 29 #And the king of Ai he hanged on a tree until| qdeut.‘n. mNum.3l, 22, 26. n ver. 2. o Deut. 13. | 16. } k Deut. 20. 15. Ll Ex, 15.14. Josh, 2.10. }mNum.21, . 3. || 24, 33. even-tide : ‘and assoon as the sun was down, Joshua ci,10. 27. BA Mae Fae oy - pte Gt eee - Joshua buildeth an alter. commanded that they should take his carcass down from the tree, and cast it at the entering of the gate .jof the city, and ‘raise thereon a great heap of stones, that remaineth unto this day. 39 Then Joshua built an altar unto the Lor -|God of Israel ‘in mount Ebal, 31 As Moses the servant of the Lorp commanded the children of Israel, as it is written in the ‘book of the law of Moses, an altar of whole stones, over which no man hath lifted up any iron: and “they offered thereon burnt-offerings unto the Lorp, and sacrificed peace-offerings. 32 4 And *he wrote there upon the stones a copy of the law of Moses, which he wrote in the presence of the children of Israel. 33 And all Israel, and their elders, and officers, and their judges, stood on this side the ark and on that side before the priests the Levites, ¥which bare .|the ark of the covenant of the Lorp, as well «the stranger, as he that was born among them; half of — them over against mount Gerizim, and half of them | _ over against mount Ebal; ?as Moses the servant of — the Lorp had commanded before, that they should bless the 34 Ane law, ‘the blessings and cursings, according to all that is written in the book of the law. eople of Israel. 30 There was not a word of all that Moses conte. manded, which Joshua read not before all the con- gregation of Israel, “with the women, and the litt}®: ones, and ‘the strangers that twere conversam among them. & CHAP. IX. % 1 The kings combine against Israel. 3 The Gibeonites, by craft, obtain B .. league. ND it came to pass, when all the kings which = were on this side Jordan, in the hills, and in the valleys, and in all the coasts of “the great sea over against Lebanon, ’the Hittite, and the Amo- the Jebusite heard thereof; 2 That they ‘gathered themselves together, to fight with Joshua and with Israel, with one + accord. 3 {And when the inhabitants of “Gibeon ‘heard what Joshua had done unto Jericho and to Ai, 4 They did work wilily, and went and made as if they had been ambassadors, and took old sacks upon their asses, and wine bottles, old, and rent, and bound up; 5 And old shoes and clouted upon their feet, and old garments upon them; and all the bread of their provision was dry and mouldy. 6 And they went to Joshua ‘unto the camp at Gilgal, and said unto him, and to the men of Israel, We be come from a far country: now therefore make ye a league with us. 7 And the men of Israel said unto the 4 Hivites, Peradventure ye dwell among us; and “how shail we make a league with you? 8 And they said unto Joshua, ‘We are thy ser- |vants. And Joshua said unto them, Who are ye? and from whence come ye? 9 And they said unto him, *From a very fur country thy servants are come, because of the name ‘of the Lorp thy God: for we have ‘heard: the fame of him, and all that he did in Egypt, 10 And “all that he did to the two kings of the Amorites, that weve Re ydnd: Jordan, to Sihon king of om 4 afterward ‘he read all the words of the ~ ; ae se rite, the Canaanite, the Perizzite, the Hivite, and - = = ol 4 ~~. oe ~ wes 0 i. i, = Ese rane 4 i es ’ kek at Soe oe M2 a, a ‘ Pe EADS, The Gibeonites doomed to servitude. Heshbon, and to Og king of Bashan, which was at Ashtaroth. ‘ of our country spake to us, saying, Take victuals _twith you for the journey, and go to meet them, and say unto them, We are your servants: there- fore now make ye a league with us: 12 This our bread we took hot for our provision out of our houses on the day we came forth to go unto you; but now, behold, it is dry, and it is mouldy: 13 And these bottles of wine which we filled, were new, and behold they be rent: and these our garments and our shoes are become old by reason of the very long journey. 44 ah | the men took of their victuals, "and asked not counsel at the mouth of the Lorp. 15 And’Joshua made peace with them, and made a league with them, to let them live: and the princes of the congregation sware unto them. 16 {And it came to pass at the end of three days after they had made a league with them, that they heard that they were their neighbours, and that they dwelt among them. 17 And the children of Israel journeyed, and came unto their cities on the third day. Now their|: cities were *Gibeon, and Chephira, and Beeroth, and Kirjath-jearim. 18 And the children of Israel smote them not, *hecause the princes of the congregation had sworn anto them by the Lorp God of Israel. And all the congregation murmured against the princes. 19 But all the princes said unto all the congrega- tion, We have sworn unto them by the Lorp God of Israel: now therefore we may not touch them. _ 20 This we will do to them; we will even let them live, lest "wrath be upon us, because of the oath which we sware unto them. 21 And the princes said unto them, Let them live; but let them be ‘hewers of wood, and drawers of water unto all the congregation; as the princes had ‘promised them. . 22 ¥ And Joshua called for them, and he spake unto them, saying, Wherefore have ye beguiled us, saying, “We are very far from you; when * ye dwell among us? 23 Now therefore ye are Ycursed, and there shall none of you be freed from bemg bond-men, and __ *hewers of wood and drawers of water for the house of my God. # 24 And they answered Joshua, and said, Because it was certainly told thy servants, how that the Lorp thy God ‘commanded his servant Moses to give you all the land, and to destroy all the inhabitants of the land from before you, therefore ’we were sore afraid of our lives because of you, and have done this thing. 25 And now, behold, we are ‘in thine hand: as it seemeth good and right unto thee to do unto us, do. __-—«-26:~And so did he unto them, and delivered them _ out of the hand of the children of Israel, that they slew them not. _. 27 And Joshua +made them that day “hewers of wood and drawers of water for the congregation and for the altar of the Lorp, even unto this day,|{’onron.9.| 2 in the place which he should choose. “eg OHA: Pixs 1 Five kings war against Gibeon. 12 The sun‘and moon stand still at the word of Joshua. OW it came to pass, when Adoni-zedek king of LN Jerusalem had pee how Joshua had taken Ai, 11 Wherefore our elders, and all the inhabitants = 4! ts Before CHRIST 1451. + Heb. in your hand. | Or, they re- ceived the men by rea- son of their victuals. n Num. 27. 21. Tsa. 20. 1,2. See Judg. bok 1 Sam, 22. 10. & 23.10, 11. & 30.8. 2 Sam. 2.1. & 5.19. och, 11.19. 2 Sam. 21. ) ae p ch.18.25, 26, 28, Ezra 2. 25. 4 Eccl. 5.2. Ps. 15. 4. r See2Sam. CABS Be os Ezek.17.13, 15, 18, 19. Zech. 5. 3, 4, Mal.-3. 5. s Deut. 29. 11 t ver. 15. u ver, 6, 9. ver. 16. y Gen.9,25, + Heb. not be cut of from you. 2 ver.21,27. a Ex,23.32. Deut.7.1,2. b Ex.15.14 c Gen.16.¢. + Heb. gave,or, de- livered to Ezra 8. 20. dver.21.23. eDeut.12.5, Wis iB ; > x Cee, bag 2 363 DUAR Ne ee Before CHRIST 1451, ach. 6, 21. b ch. 8. 22, 26, 28. c ch. 9. 15. d Ex.15.14, 15, 16. Deut.11.25. + Leb. ctties of the kingdom. e ver. 1. ch, 9. 15. Ff ch. 9. 2. |g ch. 5. 10. & 9. 6, h ch. 8. 1. tch. 11. 6. Judg. 4.14. k ch. 1. 5. lJudg.4.15. 1$am.7.10, Ww. Ps. 18. 14. Isa. 28, 21. m ch. 16.8, 5 n ch. 15.35. o Ps. 18.15, 14. & 77.17. Tsa. 30. 30. Rev. 16.21. psa. 28.21, 7 2 Sam. 1. 18. || Or, the upright. 3 See Isa. 38. 8. t Deut. 1. 30. ver. 42. & ch, 23. 3. wu ver. 43. + Heb. cut off the tail. ee ie - 7" rv cp fal te a | to ota. = oe toa - = a," r against Gibeon. fe kings w and had utterly destroyed it; ‘as he had done to Jericho and her king, so he had done to ’Ai and her king; and ‘how the inhabitants of Gibeon had 5 4a ive a made peace with Israel, and were among them; 2 That they “feared greatly, because Gibeon was a great city, as one of the t royal cities, and because it was greater than Ai, and all the men thereof were |mighty. 3 Wherefore Adoni-zedek king of Jerusalem sent unto Hoham king of Hebron, and unto Piram king of .Jarmuth, and unto Japhia king of Lachish, and unto Debir king of Eglon, saying, 4 Come up unto me, and help me, that we may smite Gibeon: ‘for it hath made peace with Joshua and with the children of Israel. 5 Therefore the five kings of the Amorites, the king of Jerusalem, the king of Hebron, the king of Jarmuth, the king of Lachish, the-king of Eglon, /oathered themselves together, and went up, they and all their hosts, and encamped before Gibeon, and made war against it. 6 { And the men of Gibeon sent unto Joshua £ to the camp to Gilgal, saying, Slack not thy hand from thy servants; come up to us quickly, and save us, and help us: for all the kings of the Amorites that dwell in the mountains are gathered together against us. 7 So Joshua ascended from Gilgal, he, and ‘all the people of war with him, and all the mighty men of valour. 8 { And the Lorp said unto Joshua, ‘Fear them not: for I have delivered them into thine hand; ‘there shall not a man of them stand before thee. 9 Joshua therefore came unto them suddenly, and went up from Gilgal all night. 10 And the Lorp ‘discomfited them before Israel, and slew them with a great slaughter at Gibeon, and chased them along the way that goeth up ™to Beth-horon, and smote them to "Azekah, and unto - Makkedah. 11 And it came to pass as they fled from before Israel, and were in the going down to Beth-horon, *that the Lord cast down great stones from heaven upon them unto Azekah, and they died: they were more which died with hailstones than they whom the children of Israel slew with the sword. 12 Then spake Joshua to the Lorp in the day when the Lorp delivered up the Amorites before the children of Israel, and he said in the sight of Israel, ?Sun, tstand thou still upon Gibeon, and thou Moon, in the valley of ?Ajalon. 13 And the sun stood still, and the moon stayed, until the people had avenged themselves upon their enemies. "/s not this written in the book of || Jasher? So the sun stood still in the midst of heaven, and hasted not to go down about a whole day. 14 And there was ‘no day like that before it or after it, that the Lorp hearkened unto the voice of a man: for ‘the Lorp fought for Israel. 15 “And Joshua returned, and all Israel with him, unto the camp to Gilgal. 16 But these five kings fled, and hid themselves in a cave at Makkedah. ! . 17 And it was told Joshua, saying, The five kings are found hid in a cave at Mallcadal 18 And Joshua said, Roll great stones upon the mouth of the cave, and set men by it for to keep them : 19 And stay ye not, dué pursue after your ene- mies, and + smite the hindmost of them; suffer them ea ' ae = ff Penk 4+ 4 he Ti era tk ¥ i Ps Ler : ; ia leas Mike Perse Pa emior. ni a Five kings hanged. J not to enter into their cities: for the Lorp your God hath delivered. them into your hand. 20 And it came to pass, when Joshua and the children of Israel had made an end of slaying them with a very great slaughter, till they were con- sumed, that the rest which remained of them entered into fenced cities. 41 And all the people returned to the camp to Joshua at Makkedah in peace: *none moved his tongue against any of the children of Israel. 22 Then said Joshua, Open the mouth of the cave, and bring out those five kings unto me out of the cave. 23 And they did so, and brought forth those five kings unto him out of the cave, the king of Jerusa- Jem, the king of Hebron, the king of Jarmuth, the king of Lachish, and the king of Eglon. 24 And it came to pass, when they brought out those kings unto Joshua, that Joshua called for all the men of Israel, and said unto the captains of the men of war which went with him, Come near, ’ put your feet upon the necks of these kings. And they came near, and put their feet upon the necks of them. | is": 25 And Joshua said unto them, *Fear not, nor be dismayed, be strong and of good courage: for “thus shall the Lorp do to all your enemies against whom ye fight. 26 And afterward Joshua smote them, and slew them, and hanged them on five trees: and they *were hanging upon the trees until the evening. -27 And it came to pass at the time of the going down of the sun, that Joshua commanded, and they “took them down off the trees, and-cast them into the cave Wherein they had been hid, and laid great stones in the cave’s mouth, which remain until this very day. 28 And that day Joshua took Makkedah, and emote it with the edge of the sword, and the king there- of he utterly destroyed, them, and all the souls that were therein; he let none remain: and he did to the king of Makkedah “as he did unto the king of Jericho. 29 Then Joshua passed from Makkedah, and all Israel with him, unto Libnah, and fought against Libnah: 30 And the Lorp delivered it also, and the king thereof, into the hand of Israel: and he smote it with the edge of the sword, and all the souls that were therein; he let none remain in it; but did unto the king thereof as he did unto the king of Jericho. dl VAnd Joshua passed from Libnah, and all Israel with him, unto Lachish, and encamped against it, and fought against it: 32 And the Lorp delivered Lachish into the hand of Israel, which took it on the second day, and smote it with the edge of the sword, and all the souls that were therein, according to all that he had done to Libnah. 33 ‘| Then Horam king of Gezer came up to help Lachish; and Joshua smote him and his people, until he had left him none remaining. 34 JAnd from Lachish Joshua passed unto Ke- lon, and all Israel with him: and they encamped against it, and fought against it: 39 And they took it on that day, and smote it with the edge of the sword, and all the souls that were therein he utterly destroyed*that day, accord- ing to all that he had done to Lachish. 36 And Joshua went up from Eglon, and all Israel with him, unto ‘Hebron; and they fought against it: 37 And they took it, and smote it with the edge _ of the sword, and the king thereof, and all the OSI a OS Oe Te ee A XI. it Before CHRIST 1451. xz Ex. 11,7. y Ps. 107. 40.& 110. 5. z Deut. 31. 6, 8. ch. 1..9. a Deut. 3. 21. & 7.19. b ch. 8. 29. c Deut. 21. % Lae 2 Joshua returneth to Gilgal. cities thereof, and all the souls that were therein ; he left none remaining, according to all that he had done to Eglon, but destroyed it utterly, and all the souls that were therein. 388 TAnd Joshua returned, and all Israel with him, to/Debir; and fought against it: 39 And he took it, and the king thereof, and all the cities thereof, and they smote them with the edge of the sword, and utterly destroyed all the souls that were therein; he left none remaining: as he had done to Hebron, so he did to Debir, and to the king there- of; as he had done also to Libnah, and to her king. 40 So Joshua smote all the country of the hills, and of the south, and of the vale, and of the springs, and all their kings: he left none remaining, but utterly destroyed all that breathed, as the Lorp God of Israel commanded. 41 And Joshua smote them from Kadesh-barnea even unto “Gaza, ‘and all the country of Goshen, even unto Gibeon. 42 And all these kings and their land did Joshua take at one time; ‘because the Lorp God of Israel fought for Israel. 43 And Joshua returned, and all Israel with him, unto the camp to Gilgal. CITA Px XT. Divers kings overcome at the waters of Merom. ND it came to pass, when Jabin king of Hazor had heard those things, that he “sent to Jobab king of Madon, and to the king of Shimron, and to the king of Achshaph, 2 And to the kings that were on the north of the mountains, and of the plains south of *Cinneroth, and in the valley, and in the borders “of Dor on the west, 3 And to the Canaanite on the east and on the west, and ¢o the Amorite, and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, and the Jebusite in the mountains, ‘and do the Hivite under / Hermon fin the land of Mizpeh. 4 And they went out, they and all their hosts with them, much people, “even as the sand that és upon the sea-shore in multitude, with horses and chariots very many. ® And ie all these kings were + met together, they came and pitched together at the waters of — |Merom, to fight against Israel. 6 {And the Lorn said unto Joshua, ‘Be not afraid because of them: for to-morrow about this time will I deliver them up all slain before Israel: thou shalt “hough their horses, and burn their chariots with fire. 7 So Joshua came, and all the people of war with him, against them by the waters of Merom suddenly, and they fell upon them. 8 And the Lorp delivered them into the hand of Israel, who smote them, and chased them unto | great Zidon, and unto ‘||+ Misrephoth-maim, and unto the valley of Mizpeh eastward; and they smote them, until they left them none remaining. 9 And Joshua did unto them ”as the him: he houghed their horses, and burnt their chariots with fire. 10 {And Joshua at that time turned back, and took Hazor, and smote the king thereof with the sword: for Hazor beforetime was the head of all those kingdoms. 11 And they smote all the'souls that were therein with the edge of the sword, utterly destroying them: there was not ftany left to breathe: and he burnt Hazor with fire. 159 ‘Lorp bade* the children of Israel, save *the Hivites the inhabit- 3 Divers kings and cities Before 12 And all the cities of those kings, and all the|oaisr kings of them, did Joshua take, and smote them with the edge of the sword, and he uiterly destroyed them, "as Moses the servant of the Lorp commanded. 13 But as for the cities that stood still tin their streneth, Israel burned none of them, save Hazor only ; that did Joshua burn. i And all the spoil of these cities, and the cattle, the children of Israel took for a prey unto themselves: but every man they smote with the edge, of the sword, until they had destroyed them, neither left they any to breathe. 15 T°As the Lorp commanded Moses his servant, so ?did Moses command Joshua, and ?so did Joshua :| the left nothing undone of all that the Lorp com- manded Moses. 16 So Joshua took all that land, "the hills, and all the south country, ‘and all the land of Goshen, and the valley, and the plain, and the mountain of Israel, and the valley of the same; 17 ‘£ven from || the mount Halak, that goeth up : to Seir, even unto Baal-gad, in the valley of Leba- non under mount Hermon: and “all their kings he took, and smote them, and slew them. 18 || Joshua made war a long time with all those kings. 19 There was nota city that made peace with ants of Gibeon: all other they took in battle. 20 For “it was of the Lonp to harden their hearts, that they should come against Israel in battle, that, he might destroy them utterly, avd that they might}; have no favour, but that he might destroy them, ‘as the Lorp commanded Moses. 21 J And at that time came Joshua and cut off ‘the Anakims from the mountains, from Hebron, from Debir, from Anab, and from all the mountains of Judah, and from all the mountains of Israel: Joshua destroyed them utterly with their cities. 22 There was none of the Anakims left in the land of the children of Israel: only in Gaza, in >Gath, ‘and in Ashdod, there remained. 23 So Joshua took the whole land, “according to all that the Lorp said unto Moses, and Joshua gave} it for an inheritance unto Israel ‘according to their divisions by their tribes. /And the land rested from war. OFAC rx TT. The one and thirty kings on the other side Jordan which Joshua smote. OW these are the kings of the land, which the children of Israel smote, and possessed their land on the other side Jordan toward the rising of the sun, “from the river Arnon, ’unto mount Her- mon, and all the plain on the east: 2 ‘Sihon king of the Amorites, who dwelt in Hesh- bon, and ruled from Aroer, which zs upon the bank of the river Arnon, and from the middle of the river, and from half Gilead, even unto the river Jabbok, which is the border of the children of Ammon; 3 And “from the plain to the sea of Cinneroth on the east, and unto the sea of the plain, even the salt|' sea on the east, ‘the way to Beth-jeshimoth; and from || the south, under ||/Ashdoth-piseah: 1 4 {And sthe coast of Og king of Bashan, which|t was of *the remnant of the giants, ‘that dwelt at|% Ashtaroth and at Edrei. 5 And reigned in ‘mount Hermon, ‘and in Salcah, 160 1450, n Num.33. 59 o2. Deut. 7. 2. & 20.16,17. } Heb. on their heap. o Fx.34.11, 12. } p Deut.7.2. gchwl. 7. { Hob. he removed nothing. r ch. 12. 8, s ch, 10,41. the smooth mountain. 2 Deut. 7. of at, eh. 12.7. | Will 1445, ver, 23. x ch. 9.3,7. yDeut.2.30. Judz. 14.4. 1 Sam.2.25,. 1 Kings12. . Kom. 9.18. z Deut. 20. 16, 17. a Num.13. 22, Sos Deut. 1.28. ch. 15. 13, 14. b1Sam.17. 4 ce ch, 15.46. d Num. 34. ay &e. e Num. 26. 53, 43. ch. 14.£15. &16. & 17. & 18. & 19, Fch. 14.15. & 21.44. & 22, 4. & 23. — "1445, ver, 18. 1452. a Num, 21. 24. b Deus.3.8, q c Num. 21, 24. Deut 2.33, 36. & 3. 6, 16, d Deut. 3. ves e ch. 13.20. | Or, Zeman. || Or, the springs of Psgah, or, the hill. k Deut.3.8, 1Deut.3.10. eh. 13. 11. JOSHUA, XID. Before CHRIST 1452. m Deut. 3. 14. n Num.21. 24, 33. o Num. 82. 29, 33. Deut. 3.11, 12, | ch, 13. 8. |p ch.11.17. q Gen, 14. 6. & 32.3. Deut.2.1,4. x ch. 11.23. s ch. 10,40, & 11. 16. t Ex. 3. 8. & 23. 23. eh. 9. 1. uch. 6, 2. 1451, ! z ch, 8. 29. y ch. 10.23. z ch. 10.33. @ ch. 10.38. b ch. 10.29. ¢ ch. 10.2%. dch. 8. 17. Judsg. 1.22. e1 Kings 4.10. | Or, Sharon. Isa, 33. 9. SJ ch.11.10. 1450. g ch. 11. 1. & 19, 15. h ch. 19.87. eho 1172. I: Gen. 14, 1, 2. Isa. 9. 1, 1445. a Seech.14. 10. & 23.1. t Heb. to possesstt. Deut. 31.3, b Judg.3.1. e Joel 3. 4. d ver. 13. 2 Sam. 3.3. & 18. 37,38. e Jer. 2,18, fJudg.3.3. 1 Sam. 6.4, 16 Zepn. 2. 5. g Deut. 2. 23, || Or, the cave. h ch. 19.30. t SeeJudg. 1, 34, k1 Kings 5. 18. Ps. 83. 7. Kzek. 27.9, Uch. 12 7. . Ste = — a < SA Xe ira ee sg gs in ? : - (part 7 overcome by Joshua. and in all Bashan, "unto the border of the Geshu. rites, and the Maachathites, and haif Gilead, the border of Sihon king of Heshbon. 6 "Them did Moses the servant of the Lorn, and the children of Israel smite: and ’Moses the servant of the Lorp gave it for a possession unto the Rer- benites.and the Gadites,and the half-tribe of Manasseh. 7 And these ave the kings of the country ’ which Joshua and the children of Israel smote on this side Jordan on the west, from Baal-gad in the valley of Lebanon, even unto the mount Halak that goeth up to 7Seir; which Joshua "gave unto the tribes of Israel for a possession according to their divisions; 8 ‘In the mountains, and in the valleys, and in the plains, and in the springs, and in the wilderness, and in the south country; ‘the Hittites, the Amo- rites, and the Canaanites, the Perizzites, the Hivites, and the Jebusites: 9 “The king of Jericho, one; *the king of Aj, which zs beside Beth-el, one; 10 *The king of Jerusalem, one; the king of Hebron, one; 11 The king of Jarmuth, one; the king of Lachish, one; 12 The king of Eglon, one; *the king of Gezer, one; > “The king of Debir, one; the king of Geder, one; 14 The king of Hormah, one; the king of Arad, one ; 15 ’The kmmg of Libnah, one; the king of Adul- lam, one; ° 16 ‘The king of Makkedah, one; “the king of Beth-el, one; 17 The king of Tappuah, one; ‘the king of He- pher, one; 18 The king of Aphek, one; the king of || La sharon, one; ; 19 The king of Madon, one; /the king one; 20 The king of *Shimron-meron, one; the king of Achshaph, one; Z1 The king of Taanach, one; the king of Me- giddo, one; 22.*The king of Kedesh, one; the king of Jok- neam of Carmel, one; 23 The king of Dor in the ‘coast of Dor, one; the king of *the nations of Gilgal, one; of Hazor, 24 The king of Tirzah, one: ail the kings thirty and one. CHAP. XIII. 2 The bounds of the land not yet conquered. Balaam slain. OW Joshua “was old and stricken in years; and i the Lorp said unto him, Thou art old and stricken in years, and there remaineth yet very much land tto be possessed. . 2 *This zs the land that yet remaineth: “all the borders of the Philistines, and all “Geshuri, 3 ‘Krom Sihor, which zs before Egypt, even unto the borders of Ekron northward, which is counted to the Canaanite: /five lords of the Philistines; the Gazathites, and the Ashdothites, the Eshkalonites, the Gittites, and the Ekronites; also ‘the Avites: 4 From the south all the land of the Canaanites, and ||Mearah that zs beside the Sidonians, “unto Aphek to the borders of ‘the Amorites : 5 And the land of ‘the Giblites, and all Lebanon toward the sun-rising, ‘from Baal-gad under mount Hermon unto the entering into Hamath. 6 All the inhabitants of the hill-country from ie a ee te ilance of Reuben, ne The inher Lebanon unto ™Misrephoth-maim, and all the Sido- nians, them “will I drive out from before the chil- dren of Israel: only divide thou it by lot unto the Is- raelites for an inheritance, as I have commanded thee. 7 Now therefore divide this land for an inheritance unto the nine tribes, and the half-tribe of Manasseh, 8 With whom the Reubenites and the Gadites have received their inheritance, “which Moses gave them, beyond Jordan eastward, even as Moses the. servant of the Lorp gave them; 9 From Aroer that 7s upon the bank of the river Arnon, and the city that 2s in the midst of the river, Yand all the plain of Medeba unto Dibon; 10 And ‘all the cities of Sihon king of the Amo-. rites, which reigned in Heshbon, unto the border of the children of Ammon; 11 «And Gilead, and the border of the Geshurites and Maachathites, and all mount Hermon, and all Bashan unto Saleah; 12 All the kingdom of Og in Bashan, which reigned in Ashtaroth and in Edrei, who remained of ‘the remnant of the giants. “For these did Moses smite, and cast them out. 13 Nevertheless, the children of Israel expelled “not the Geshurites, nor the Maachathites : but the Geshurites and the Maachathites dwell among the Israelites until this day. 14 »Oniy unto the tribe of Levi he gave none inhe- ritance; the sacrifices of the Lorp God of Israel made by fire are their inheritance, «as he said unto them. 15 {And Moses gave unto the tribe of the children of Reuben tnheritance according to their families. 16 And their coast was “from Aroer that ¢s on the bank of the river Arnon, “and the city that ds in the midst of the river, “and all the plain by Medeba: 17 Heshbon, and all her cities that are in the plain; Dibon, and || Bamoth-baal, and Beth-baal-meon, 18 “And Jahaza, and Kedemoth, and Mephaath, 19 *And Kirjathaim, and / Sibmah, and Zareth- shahar in the mount of the valley, 20 And Beth-peor, and §| Ashdoth-pisgah, and. Beth-jeshimoth, 21 “And all the cities of the plain, and all the king- dom of Sihon king of the Amorites which reigned in Heshbon, ‘whom Moses smote “with the princes of Midian, Kvi, and Rekem, and Zur, and Hur, and Reba, which were dukes of Sihon, dwelling in the country. 22 {‘Balaam also the son of Beor, the || sooth- sayer, did the children of Israel slay with the sword, among them that were slain by them. 23 And the border of the children of Reuben was Jordan, and the border thereof. This was the in- heritance of the children of Reuben, after their | families, the cities and the villages thereof. 24 And Moses gave inheritance unto the. tribe of Gad, even unto the children of Gad aceording to their families. 25 ™And their coast was Jazer, and all the cities of Gilead, "and half the land of the children of Ammon, unto Aroer that ¢s before *Rabbah; 26 And from Heshbon unto Ramath-mizpeh, and Ae ceme and from Mahanaim unto the border of ebir; 27 And in the valley, ’Beth-aram, and Beth- nimrah, ¢and Succoth, and Zaphon, the rest of the paint of Sihon king of Heshbon, Jordan and jis border, even unto the edge "of the sea of Cinnereth, On the other side Jordan eastward, _ ll ees a cet sige Be Before || _ Before CHRIST//CHRIST 1445. 1445. m ch, 11. 8. nSee ch, 23.13, ‘Judg. 2. 21, 23, och. 14.1,2. p Num.32. || s Num. 82, 33, 41. Deut. 3,12, || 1 Chron. 2. 13; || 28. ch. 22. 4, ¢ ch. 12, 4, q ver. 16. || ~ Num. 82. Num. 21. || 39, 40. 30. r Num. 21, 24, 25, |s eh, 12. 5. xz ver. 14 ch. 18, 7. y Num. 18. 20. Deut. 10.9, & 18. 1, 2. tDeut.3.11. ch, 12. 4, uw Num. 21, ! 24, 35. about 1444, a Nun, 34. aw ver.11, || 1% 18. y Num. 18. || b Numa. 26. 20, 23, 24, 55. & 83. 54. ch. 14.3, 4. |] & 34, 13, zver. 33. c ch, 18. 8, 82, 33. ach. 12. 2. b Num. 21. 28. | € Num. 21, || d Gen.48.5. 380. 1 Chron. 6. ver. 9, agi || Or, the high places of Baal, and house of Bual-meon: a A See Num. || % Num. 35. 32. 38, % d Num. 1. ch. 2h 2. 23: e Num. 82, 37. a Lees f Num.32. Deut, 3, || 12.4 ch. See Oe irs ate ch. 12,3 g Num, 14, Or, | 24.30. springs of || Deut. 1. Pisgch, or, || 25 38. the hill. k Num. 13. h Deut. 3. |} 26: 10. t Num. 13. *Num, 21, || 6. & 14. 6, 24, k Num. 81. |! Num. 13. &, 31, 32. UNum. 22. |! Dout. 1.28, 6. & 31. 8. 1 Or, BN arabe Lat A 24, diviner. Deut. 136. m Num, 14. 23, 24, Deut. 1. 36 ch. 1,'3 n See Num. 13 m Num, ey 32. 35, mn Compare |} 9 Num. 14 Num. 21. 80, 26, 28, 20, with Deut, || _J4## 2.19. & | t Heb, Jude. 11, || watked, 18, 15, &e, 93 Sam.11, || » See Deut, 1. & 12, 26. |] ga, 7, % Num. 32, 5. gen. 88. |! 7 Deut. 81. 1 Kings 7, 46, vr Nam. 34, li. JOSHUA, XIV. . Fe kia Pe ne arn A we. | 2 af me A w a. ™ ee Ee ee 4 lh Bi Li al Rage ae ee A gn re ” 7 " A . Gad, and Manasseh. 28 This 7s the inheritance of the children of Gad after their families, the cities, and their villages. 29 And Moses gave inheritance unto the half-tribe of Manassch: and this was the possession of the half- tribe of the children of Manasseh by their families. 30 And their coast was from Mahanaim, all Bashan, all the kingdom of Og king of Bashan, and ‘all the towns of Jair, which are in Bashan, three- score cities: 31 And half Gilead, and ‘Ashtaroth, and Edrei, cities of the kingdom of Og in Bashan, were pertain- mg unto the children of Machir the son of Manas seh, even to the one half of the “children of Machir by their families. 32 These are the countries which Moses did dis tribute for inheritance in the plains of Moab, on the other side Jordan by Jericho eastward. 33 *But unto the tribe of Levi, Moses gave not any inheritance: the Lorp God of Israel was their inheritance, ’as he said unto them. CHAP. XIV. Caled by privilege obtaineth Hebron. yaa D these are the countries which the children of Israel inherited in the land of Canaan, * which Eleazar the priest, and Joshua the son of Nun, and the heads of the fathers of the tribes of the children of Israel distributed for inheritance to them. 2 * By lot was their inheritance, as the Lorp com- manded by the hand of Moses, for the nine tribes, and for the half-tribe. 3 “For Moses had given the inheritance of two tribes and an half-tribe on the other side Jordan: but unto the Levites he gave none inheritance among them. 4 For “the children of Joseph were two tribes, Manasseh and Ephraim: therefore they gave no part unto the Levites in the land, save cities to dwell e, with their suburbs for their cattle, and for their substance. © “As the Lorp commanded Moses, so the children of Israel did, and they divided the land. 6 Then the children of Judah came unto Joshua in Gilgal: and Caleb the son of J ephunneh the /Kenezite said unto him, Thou knowest éthe thing that the Lorp said unto Moses the man of God concerning me and thee “in Kadesh-barnea. 7 Forty years old was I when Moses the servant of the Lorp ‘sent me from Kadesh-barnea to espy out the land; and I brought him word again as i was in mine heart. S Nevertheless, ‘my brethren that went up with me made the heart of the people melt: but I wholly ‘followed the Lorp my God. 9 And Moses sware on that day, saying, ™ Sure] the land "whereon thy feet have trodden shall be ‘| thine inheritance, and thy children’s for ever; because thou hast wholly followed the Lorp my God. 10 And now, behold, the Lorp hath cept me alive, -/°as he said, these forty and five years, even since the Lorp spake this word unto Moses, while the children of Israel + wandered in the wilderness: and now, lo, I em this day fourscore and five years old. li *As yet I am as strong this day, as 7 was in the day that Moses sent me: as my strength was then, even so 7s my strength now, for war, both ¢to go out, and to come in. 12 Now therefore give me this mountain, whereof the Lorp spake in that day; for thou heardest in that 161 a ; Pi ti te Mn Riera aah Ee Ua ee Saks Sh oS Ae ghee een ‘The borders of the lot of Judah. J OSHUA, Vay ee The cities of Judah. day how ‘the Anakims were there, and that the}, Bere... || , Berea part among the children of Judah, according to the cities were great and fenced: ‘if so be the Lorp)_™_||_ 14+ commandment of the Lorp to Joshua, even ‘|Ithe city will be with me, then ‘1 shall be able to drive them), »am. 1s.) pen. 14.15. of Arba the father of Anak, which czy 7s Hebron. , out, as the Lorp said. EC | ee MR ponte 2) Caleb drove thence “the three sons of 13 And Joshua “blessed him, 7and gave unto Caleb |!.60.12.) iw tuag.1. | Anak, * Sheshai, and Ahiman, and Talmai, the chil- A . Rom. 8.31. || 10, 20. the son of Jephunneh, Hebron for an inheritance. teh. 15.14.||7Num.is.;dren of Anak. Judg. 1.20. || 29 14 ’Hebron therefore became the inheritance of |va2.6.)ja.10.2.| 15 And "he went up thence to the inhabitants . - Caleb the son of Jephunneh the Kenezite unto this|£3i.13.) 7" jof Debir: and the name of Debir before was Kiyjath- x day; because that he *wholly followed the Lorp|37%8 sepher. it God of Israel. Bde ost Eggs t 16 {=And Caleb said, He that smiteth Kinjath- ‘ 15 And “the name of Hebron before was Kirjath-|55.50, |||” sepher, and taketh it, to him will I give Achsah my arba; which Arba was a great man among the Ana-|-vor.s.9, daughter to wife. kims. ’And the land had rest from war. oh. 15.13. 1 his. 18, || ¢,7adg. 1. And “Othniel the ’son of Kenaz, the brother CH Aee eas The borders of the lot of Judah. bb. 11.23. rvum.s.|of Caleb, took it: and he gave him Achsah his HTS then was the lot of the tribe of the chil-: ; 12. ch. 14. 6. c Judg. 1, 1k. daughter to wife. 18 «And it came to pass, as she came unto him, dren of Judah by their families; ‘even to the border of Edom, the ’wilderness of Zin southward a Num, | 84. 3. b Num. that she moved him to ask of her father a field: and “she lighted off her ass; and Caleb said unto was the uttermost part of the south coast. eae her, What wouldest thou? 2 And their south border was from the shore of 19 Who answered, Give me a ‘blessing; for thou the salt sea, from the tbay that looketh southward :|+ ne». hast given me a south land, give me also springs 3 And it went out to the south side ‘to || Maaleh-|¢Nim. ss. of water: and he gave her the upper springs, and acrabbim, and passed along to Zin, and ascended up /jo,, mn. the nether springs. | on the south side unto Kadesh-barnea, and passed |srng ip fo 20 This 7 the inheritance of the tribe of the along to Hezron, and went up to Adar, and fetched children of Judah according to their families. — : : ie a compass to Karkaa: 21 And the uttermost. cities of the tribe of the 4 From thence it passed “toward Azmon, and went |@Num. 34. children of Judah toward the coast of Edom south- out unto the river of Eeypt; and the goings out of that r coast were at the sea: this shall be your south coast. 5 And the east border was the salt sea, even unto the end of Jordan: and thei border in the north quarter was from the bay of the sea, at the utter- most part of Jordan: 6 And the border went up to ‘Beth-hogla, and passed along by the north of Beth-arabah; and the e ch. 18.19. ward were Kabzeel, and Eder, and Jagur, 22, And Kinah, and Dimonah, and Adadah, 23 And Kedesh, and Hazor, and Ithnan, 24 Ziph, and Telem, and Bealoth, 25 And Hazor, Hadattah, and Kerioth, and Hez- ron, which zs Hazor, 26 Amam, and Shema, and Moladah, 27 And Hazar-gaddah, and Heshmon, and Beth border went up “to the stone of Bohan the son of | fcn.18.17. palet, Reuben: | 28 And Hazar-shual, and Beer-sheba, and Biz 7 And the border went up toward Debir from £ the |g cn. 7.26. jothjah, 3 valley of Achor, and so northward looking toward 29 Baalah, and lim, and Azem, Gilgal, that 7s before the gomg up to Adummin, which zs on the south side of the river: and the border passed toward the waters of En-shemesh, and the goings out thereof were at " En-rogel : 8 And the border went up ‘by the valley of the son of Hinnom, unto the south side of the * Jebusite ; h 2 Sam. by ian Whe 1 Kings1.9. ich. 18, 16. 30 And Eltolad, and Chesil, and Hormah, 31 And /Ziklag, and Madmannah, and Sansan- nah, 32 And Lebaoth, and Shilhim, and Ain, and Rimmon: all the cities ave twenty and nine, with their villages: - 2 Kings 4 the same és Jerusalem: and the border went af iD eaageeey | 33 And in the valley, * Eshtaol, and Zoreah, and the top of the mountain that lieth before the valley /* ch. 18.28 Ashnah, of Hinnom westward, which zs at the end ‘of the valley of the giants northward: 9 “And the border was drawn from the top of the hill unto ™the fountain of the water of Nephtoah, and went out to the cities of mount Ephron; and the border was drawn "to Baalah, which zs ? Kirjath- jearim : 10 And the border compassed from Baalah west-|"* ward unto mount Seir, and passed along unto the side of mount Jearim (which zs Chesalon) on the north side, and went dewn to Beth-shemesh, and m ch.18.15. n 1 Chron. 13.-6. o Judg. 18. 34 And Zanoah, and En-gannim, Tappuah, and Enam, 35 Jarmuth, and Adullam, Socoh, and Azekah, 36 And Sharaim, and Adithaim, and Gederah, land Gederothaim; fourteen cities with their villages: 37 Zenan, and Hadashah, and Migdal-gad, 38 And Dilean, and Mizpeh, ’and Joktheel, 39 Lachish, and Bozkath, and Eglon, 40 And Cabbon, and Lahmam, and Kithlish, 41 And Gederoth, Beth-dagon, and Naamah, and — Makkedah; sixteen-cities with their villages: passed on to’ Timnah : pen. 38 42, Libnah, and Ether, and Ashan, 11 And the border went out unto the side of |Juag.141. 43 And Jiphtah, and Ashnah, and Nezib, ¢Ekron northward: and the border was drawn to |qch.19.43. 44 And Keilah, and Achzib, and Mareshah, Shicron, and passed along to mount Baalah, and went out unto Jabneel; and the goings out of the border were at the sea. nine cities with their villages: 45 Ekron, with her towns and her villages: 46 From Ekron even unto the sea, all that lay 12 And the west border was "to the great sea, and |r ver. 47. the coast thereof: this is the coast of the children of |j3"°* || “7% Judah round about, according to their families. 13 {And unto Caleb ie son of Jephunneh he gave js en.1418. || & +Her. ty |tnear Ashdod, with their villages: . 47 Ashdod, with her towns and her villages; Gaza. “swith her towns and her villages, unto ‘the river of Egypt, and *the great sea, and the border ¢hereof: gine PP es OT y ere) md Te Pa ae | 5 d Ephraim. Shamir, and Jattir, ie Py Ys < a The borders of 48 TAnd_in the mountains, and Socoh, 49 And Dannah, and Kirjath-sannah, which 7s Debir 50 And Anab, and Eshtemoh, and Anim, 51 ‘And Goshen, and Holon, and Giloh ; eleven cities with their villages: 02 Arab, and Dumah, and Eshean, 93 And || Janum, and Beth-tappuah, and Aphekah, o4 And Humtah,and™ Kirjath-arba (which is Heb. ron) and Zior; nine cities with their villages : 95 Maon, Carmel, and Ziph, and J uttah, 56 And Jezreel, and Jokdeam, and Zanoah, 07 Cain, Gibeah, and Timnah; ten cities with their villages: 08 Halhul, Beth-zur, and Gedor, 09 And Maarath, and Beth-anoth, and Eltekon; six cities with their villages: 60 *Kirjath-baal (which 7s Kirvjath-jearim) and Rabbah; two cities with their villages : 61 In the wilderness, Beth-arabah, Middin, and Secacah, 62 And Nibshan, and the city of Salt, and En- gedi; six cities with their villages. 63 TAs for the Jebusites, the inhabitants of Jerusalem, ’the children of Judah could not drive them out: *but the Jebusites dwell with the chil- dren of Judah at Jerusalem unto this day. CHAP. XVI. 1 The general borders of the sons of Joseph, 6 and of Ephraim. NY the lot of the children of Joseph ¢ fell from Jordan by Jericho, unto the water of J ericho, on the east, to the wilderness that goeth up from Jericho throughout mount Bethel, 2 And goeth out from Bethel to “Luz, and pass- eth along unto the borders of Archi to Ataroth, 3 Abad goeth down westward to the coast of J aph- Jeti, ’unto the coast of Beth-horon the nether, and to *Gezer: and the goings out thereof are at the sea, 4 “So the children of Joseph, Manasseh and Ephraim, took their inheritance. © WAnd the border of the children of Ephraim according to their families was thus: even the border of their inheritance on the east side was * Ataroth-addar, “unto Beth-horon the upper; 6 And the border went out toward the sea to ‘Michmethah on the north side; and the border Went about eastward unto Taanath-shiloh, and passed by it on the east to Janohah; 7 And it went down from Janohah to Ataroth, “and to Naarath, and came to J ericho, and went out at Jordan. 8 The border went out from Tappuah westward unto the ‘river Kanah; and the goings out thereof were at the sea. This-7s the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Ephraim by their families. 9 And ‘the separate cities for the children of Ephraim were among the inheritance of the children of Manasseh, all the cities with their villages. 10 ‘And they drave not out the Canaanites that dwelt in Gezer: but the Canaanites dwell among the Ephraimites unto this day, and serve under tribute. CHAP. XVII. The lot of Manasseh. HERE was also a lot for the tribe of Manasseh ; for he was the ‘first-born of J oseph; fo wit, for Joseph an *Machir the first-born of Manasseh, the father of ‘Before CHRIST 1444, Tch. 10. 41. || 7 & 11.16, | Or,Janus. 3 m ch.14,15. & ver. 13, nch, 18.14, 0 See Judg. . 8, 21. 2 Sam. 5. 6. p Judg. 1. 21. + Ileb. went forth, a ch. 18.13. Judg. 1. 26. Jo bch. 18.13, 2 Chron. 8. 5. c 1 Chron. 7. 28. 1 Kings 9. 6. dch.17. 14. ech. 18.13, J 2 Chron. 8.5. g ch. 17.7. h 1 Chron, 7. 28s AOD 1 729) k ch. 17.9. U Judg. 1. See 1 Kings ao cin SME hy eh Tg, ale Pt ie eo ae : i on be ° = 7 : ees JOSHUA, XVI. Before © CHRIST 1444. e Deut. 3. 5. ad Num. 26, 29,—82. e1 Chron. 18, || Num. 26, 30, Jezer, J Num. 26, aie g Num. 26, a0 h Num. 26. 33. & 27.1, & 36. 2. t ch. 14, 1. ie ee, eon ear k Num. 27. Ais T ch. 16. 6. m ch. 16, 8. n ch. 16, 8. r rook of reeds. 0 ch. 16. 9. p 1 Chron. ! 7. 29. \ qi Sam.31. 10 1 Kings i. 12, r Judg. 1. 27, 23. sch. 16. 10, tch. 16. 4, The coast of Manassch. Gilead: because he was a man of war, therefore he had ‘Gilead and Bashan. , 2 There was also a /ot for “the rest of the children of Manasseh by their families; ‘for the children of | Abiezer, and for the children of Helek, “and for the children of Asriel, and for the children of Shechem, ‘and for the children of Hepher, and for the children of Shemida: these were the male children of Ma- nasseh the son of Joseph by their families, 3 1 But *Zelophehad, the son of Hepher, the son of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, had no sons, but daughters: and these are the names of his daughters, Mahlah, and Noah, Hoglah, Milcah, and Tirzah. 4 And they came near before ‘Eleazar the priest, and before Joshua the son of Nun, and before the princes, saying, *The Lorp commanded Moses to give us an inheritance among our brethren: there- fore according to the commandment of the Lorp he gave them an inheritance among the brethren of their father. & And there fell ten portions to Manasseh, be- sides the land of Gilead and Bashan, which were on the other side Jordan; 6 Because the daughters of Manasseh had an inheritance ‘among his sons: and the rest of Ma- nasseh’s sons had the land of Gilead. 7 TAnd the coast of Manasseh was from Asher to ‘Michmethah, that “eth before Shechem; and the border went along on the right hand unto the inhabitants of En-tappuah. 5 Wow Manasseh had the land of Tappuah: but ™Tappuah on the border of Manasseh belonged to the children of Ephraim: _ 9 And the coast descended “unto the |lriver Kanah, southward of the river. °These cities of Ephraim are among the cities of Manasseh: the coast of Ma- nasseh also was on the north side of the river, and the out-goings of it were at the sea: 10 Southward # was Kphraim’s, and northward it was Manasseh’s, and the sea is his border; and they met together in Asher on the north, and in Issachar on the east. 11 *And Manasseh had in Issachar and in Asher, ?Beth-shean and her towns, and Ibleam and her towns, and the inhabitants of Dor and her towns, and the inhabitants of En-dor and her towns, and the inhabitants of Taanach and her towns, and the inhabitants of Megiddo and her towns, even three countries. 12 Yet "the children of Manasseh could not drive out the mhabitants of those cities; but the Canaan- ites would dwell in that land. 13 Yet it came to pass, when the children of Israel were waxen strong, that they put the Canaanites to ‘tribute; but did not utterly drive them out. 14 ‘And the children of Joseph spake unto Joshua, ucen. 48, [Saying, Why hast thou given me bu “one lot and 22. x Gen. 48, 1 Nam. 26 |£orasmuch as the Lorp hath blessed 34, 37. F {Lor 40. 1 Chron. 7. 14, | Rephaims, Gen. 14. 5, & 15, 20. one portion to inherit, seeing I am *a great people, me hitherto? 15 And Joshua answered them, If thou be a great people, then get thee up to the wood-country, and cut down for thyself there in the land of the Perizzites and of the |lgiants, if mount Ephraim be too. narrow for thee. 16 And the children of Joseph said, The hill is not enough for us: and all the Canaanites that dwell in 's: [the land of the valley have j chariots of iron, both they 16 ? os = vie MST 1S sae eee alge sant eee eh eP ' Da ete es Lona gem aK hy ee The remainder of the land divided. who are of Beth-shean and her towns, and ¢hey who are «of the valley of Jezreel. 17 And Joshua spake unto the house of Joseph, |< «.19.18. even to Ephraim and to Manasseh, saying, Thou art| i" * a great people, and hast great power: thou shalt not have one lot only: 18 But the mountain shall be thine; for it a a wood, and thou shalt cut it down: and the out- eoings of it shall be thine: for thou shalt drive out the Canaanites, “though they have iron chariots, and though they de strong. CHAP XVITT The tabernacle is set up at Shiloh, ND the whole congregation of the children of ‘ Israel assembled together “at Shiloh, and ’set up the tabernacle of the congregation there: and the land was subdued before them. 29 And there remained among the children of Israel seven tribes, which had not yet received their inheritance. 8 And Joshua said unto the children of Israel, ‘How long are ye slack to go to possess the land which the Lorp God of your fathers hath given you? 4 Give out from among you three men for each tribe: and I will send them, and they shall rise, and go through the land, and describe it according to the inheritance of them, and they shall come agai to me. 5 And they shall divide it into seven parts : “Judah | @b- 15.1. shall abide in their coast on the south, and ‘the house | ¢* 1%? of Joseph shall abide in their coasts on the north. : 6 Ye shall therefore describe the land zo seven parts, and bring the description hither to me, /that 1 homer By cast lots for you here before the Lorp our God. «But the Levites have no part among you; for] 9. 1338. the priesthood of the Lorp 7s their inheritance : “and | 15. Gad, and Reuben, and half the tribe of Manasseh, have received their inheritance beyond Jordan on the east, which Moses the servant of the Lorp gave them. 8 {And the men arose, and went away: and Joshua charged them that went to describe the land, saying, Go, and walk through the land, and describe it, and come again to me, that I may here cast lots for you before the Lorp in Shiloh. 9 And the men went and passed through the land, and described it by cities into seven parts im a book, and came again to Joshua to the host at Shiloh. 10 And Joshua cast lots for them in Shiloh be- fore the Lorp: and there Joshua divided the land un- to the children of Israel according to their divisions. 11 {And the lot of the tribe of the children of Benjamin came up according to their families: and the coast of their lot came forth between the chil- dren of Judah and the children of Joseph. 12 ‘And their border on the north side was from i see Jordan; and the border went up to the side of pa e Jericho on the north side, and went up through the mountains westward; and the goings out thereof were at the wilderness of Beth-aven. 13 And the border went over from thence toward Luz, to the side of Luz (‘which zs Bethel) south-| £Gen. 2. ward; and the border descended to Ataroth-adar, | Juas.1.28. near the hill that Jieth on the south side ‘of the ‘165 nether Beth-horon. 14 And the border was drawn thence, and 2om- passed the corner of the sea southward, from the hill that “eth before Beth-horon southward; and)... the goings out thereof were at “ Kirjath-baal (which | ch. 15. 0 164 Before CHRIST 144. a Deut. 20. sf a ch.19. 51. & 21.2. & 22. 9. Jer. 7. 12. b Judg. 18. 31 24, & 4.3, 4. c Judg. 18. 9. 1 Sam. 1.3, cimatu isi head UN — ee ee pay ox . iat a is Before CHRIST 1444, n ch, 15.9. | och. 15. 8. p ch. 15.7. q ch. 15. 6. || Or, the plain. + Heb. tongue. s ch. 15. 8. a ver. 9. 61 Chron. 4. 28. c ver. 1. The cities of Benjamin. is Kirjath-jearim) a city of the children of Judah, This was the west quarter. 15 And the south quarter was from the end of Kir. jath-jearim, and the border went out on the west, and went out to "the well of waters of Nephtoah: 16 And the border came down to the end of the mountain that Heth before °the valley of the son of Hinnom, and which 7s in the valley of the giants on the north, and descended to the valley of Hinnom, to the side of Jebusi on the south, and descended to ’ En-rogel, 17 And was drawn from the north, and went forth to En-shemesh, and went forth toward Geli- loth, which és over against the going up of Adum- mim, and descended to ? the stone of Bohan the son of Reuben, 18 And passed along toward the side over against .|"|| Arabah northward, and went down unto Arabah: 19 And the border passed along to the side of Beth-hoglah northward: and the out-goings of the porder were at the north + bay of the salt-sea at the south end of Jordan. This was the south coast. 20 And Jordan was the border of it on the east side. This was the inheritance of the children of Benjamin, by the coasts thereof round about, ac- cording to their families. 21 Now the cities of the tribe of the children of Benjamin according to their families, were Jericho, and Beth-hoglah, and the valley of Keziz, 22 And Beth-arabah, and Zemaraim, and Beth-el, 23 And Avim, and Parah, and Ophrah, 94 And Chephar-haammonai, and Ophni, and Gaba; twelve cities with their villages: 25 Gibeon, and Ramah, and Beeroth, 26 And Mizpeh, and Chephirah, and Mozah, 27 And Rekem, and Irpeel, and Taralah, . 98 And Zelah, Eleph, and ‘Jebusi, (which zs Je- rusalem) Gibeath, and Kirjath; fourteen cities with their villages. This zs the inheritance of the chil- dren of Benjamin according to their families. ; CHAP. XIX. The children of Israel give an inheritance to Joshua, A Me the second lot came forth to Simeon, even for the tribe of the children of Simeon accord< ing to their families: ‘and their inheritance was within the inheritance of the children of Judah. 2 And *they had in their inheritance, Beer-sheba, and Sheba, and Moladah, 8 And Hazar-shual, and Balah, and Azem, 4 And Eltolad, and Bethul, and Hormah, dene Ziklag, and Beth-marcaboth, and Hazar- susah, 6 And Beth-lebaoth, and Sharuhen; thirteen cities and their villages: 7 Ain, Remmon, and Ether, and Ashan; four cities and their villages: 8 And all the villages that were round about these cities to Baalath-beer, Ramath vf the south. This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Simeon according to their families. 9 Out of the portion of the children of Judah tas the inheritance of the children of Simeon: for the part of the children of Judah was too much for them: ‘therefore the children of Simeon had their inheritance within the inheritance of them. -10 {And the third lot came up for the children of Zebulun according to their families: and the border of their inheritance was unto Sarid: i ap Ca TT tis Bc a ‘ PaCa CIOS Tone . Wer? Be echo Pe ite ib Sige oe ye ne i Ae Ben ae ae dae, * : ea - er Pz icc Ae. ais ei ie Dg The lots of several tribes. 11 ¢And their border went up toward the sea, to the river that zs ‘before Jokneam, sun-rising, unto the border of Chisloth-tabor, an then goeth out to Daberath, and goeth up to Japhia, 13 And from thence passeth on along on the east to Gittah-hepher, to Ittah-kazin, and goeth out to Remmon-||methoar to Neah; 14 And the border compasseth it on the north side to Hannathon: and the out-goings thereof are in the valley of Jiphthah-el: 16 And Isattath, and Nahallal, and Shimron, and Idalah, and Beth-lehem; twelve cities with their villages. 16 This zs the inheritance of the children of Zebulun according to their families, these cities with their villages. 17 “| And the fourth lot came out to Issachar, for the children of Issachar according to their families. 18 And their border was toward Jezreel, and Chesulloth, and Shunem, 19 And Hapharaim, and Shihon, and Anaharath, 20 And Rabbith, and Kishion, and Abez, 21 And Remeth, and En-gannim, and En-haddah, and Beth-pazzez; 22 And the coast reacheth to Tabor, and Sha- hazimah, and Beth-shemesh; and the out-goings of their border were at Jordan: sixteen cities with their villages. 23 This 2s the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Issachar according to their families, the cities and their villages. 24 {And the fifth lot came out for the tribe of the children of Asher according to their families. 26 And their border was Helkath, and Hali, and Beten, and Achshaph, 26 And Alammelech, and Amad, and Misheal; and reacheth to Carmel westward, and to Shihor- libnath; 27 And turneth toward the sun-rising to Beth- dagon, and reacheth to Zebulun, and to the valley of Jiphthah-el toward the north side of Beth-emek, and Neiel, and goeth out to Cabul on the left hand, 28 And Hebron, and Rehob, and Hammon, and Kanah, ‘even unto great Zidon; 29 And then the coast turneth to Ramah, and to the strong city +Lyre; and the coast turneth to Hosah: and the out-goings thereof are at the sea from the coast to * Achzib: 30 Ummah also, and Aphek, and Rehob: twenty and two cities with their villages. 31 This zs the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Asher according to their families, these cities with their villages. 32 T'The sixth lot came out to the children of Naphtali, even for the children of Naphtali accord- ing to their families. 33 And their coast was from Heleph, from Allon to Zaanannim, and Adami, Nekeb, and Jabneel, unto Lakum; and the out-goings thereof were at Jordan: 34 And then "the coast turneth westward to Aznoth- tabor, and goeth out from thence to Hukkok, and reacheth to Zebulun on the south side, and reacheth to Asher on the west side, and-to Judah upon Jor- dan toward the sun-rising. _ __ 80 And the fenced cities are Ziddim, Zer, and - Hammath, Rakkath, and Cinnereth, | drawn, + Heb. Tzor. 28am.5.11. Mic. 1. 14. h Deut. 38, 23. JOSHUA, XX. and cunisT| CHRIST Maralah, and reached to Dabbasheth, and reached |_1+. opt d Gen. 49, 12 And turned from Sarid eastward, toward the}};, 4. 9 er eS a a, . on SR I ee SRD ee emt Ng oo “e *? . ee a ae a re. > “ . N ~ fF : - . 2M of 4 » Joshua’s inheritance. Before 386 And Adamah, and Ramah, and Hazor, 387 And Kedesh, and Edrei, and En-hazor, 88 And Iron, and Migdal-el, Horem, and Beth- anath, and Beth-shemesh; nineteen cities with their villages. 39 This zs the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Naphtali according to their families, the cities and their villages. 40) {And the seventh lot came out for the tribe of the children of Dan according to their families. 41 And the coast of their inheritance was Zorah, and Eshtaol, and Ir-shemesh, 1444 iJudg.1. | 42 And ‘Shaalabbin, and Ajalon, and Jethlah, 43 And Elon, and Thimnathah, and Ekron, 44 And Hitekeh, and Gibbethon, and Baalath, 45 And Jehud, and Bene-berak, and Gath-rimmon, 46 And Me-jarkon, and Rakkon, with the border Or. orer || before || Japho. (or. J~pra,| 47 And *the coast of the children of Dan went out tse |Coo little for them: therefore the children of Dan Juds38: |went up to fight against Leshem, and took it, and smote it with the edge of the sword, and possessed rJuag.1s. it, and dwelt therein, and called Leshem, ‘Dan, ag after the name of Dan their father. 48 This cs the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Dan according to their families, these cities with their villages. 49 ti; When they had made an end of dividing the land for inheritance by their coasts, the children of Israel gave an inheritance to Joshua the son of Nun among them: oY According to the word of the Lorp they gave mch2t90.{him the city which he asked, even ”'Timnath-" serah 72 |in,mount Kphraim: and he built the city, and wi. |aWwelt therein. oNum.2t.| 61 °These are the inheritances which Eleazar the c14.1, |priest, and Joshua the son of Nun,‘and the heads of the fathers of the tribes of the children of Israel, di- pen. 18.1,|Vided for an inheritance by lot in Shiloh before the ee Lorp, at the door of the tabernacle of the congrega- tion. So they made an end of dividing the country. Ua be ee 1 God commandeth, 7 and the children of Israel appoint the six cities of refuge. HE Lorp also spake unto Joshua, saying, 2 Speak to the children of Israel, saying, amx2.1s.|"Appoint out for you cities of refuge, whereof i ie spake unto you by the hand of Moses: eater 3d That the slayer that killeth any person una- wares and unwittingly, may flee thither; and they shall be your refuge from the avenger of' blood. 3 And when he that doth flee unto one of those bRutng. |Cities shall stand at the entering of ’the gate of the pe city, and shall declare his cause in the ears of the elders of that city, they shall take him into the city unto them, and give him a place, that he may dwell among them. cNum.35.| 9 ‘And it the avenger of blood pursue after him, * then they shall not deliver the slayer up into his hand; because he-smote his neighbour unwittingly, and hated him not beforetime. dNum.35.| © And he shall dwell in that city, “until he stand ™*®- |before the congregation for judgment, and until the death of the high priest that shall be in those days: then shall the slayer return, and come unto his own tHe jcity, andjunto his own house, unto the city from | een. d1.32.| Whence he fled. pene 8 Fe TAnd they papeo ned ‘Kedesh in Galilee in ~ 6 Peng Sad Se ae Ps thew v3 Sie 3 . a) Ere ate |S nuns ne Pla peed SRO Free a Pe ean yea oe Se ee ok 8. te et ae O°. a? ib” ot<~4 Se Bar, Fhe" < SN be Abe ae Se Pane CSN SNE Seay ten Ses OCD SORE EN, (ON Re hE , a Ses ey ae aay ate So a bay RS a pa : TA m ~ Pa eeoe ey er ae ” Cities given by lot mount Naphtali, and /Shechem in mount Ephraim, and § Kirjath-arba, (which 7s Hebron,) in the “moun- tain of Judah. 8 And on the other side Jordan by Jericho east- ward, they assigned ‘Bezer in_the wilderness upon | {or i735, || 27 Chron. 6. 60, the plain out of the tribe of Reuben, and *Ramoth in Gilead out of the tribe of Gad, and ‘Golan in Bashan out of the tribe of Manasseh. 9 ™These were the cities appointed for all the children of Israel, and for the stranger that so- journeth among them, that whosoever killeth any erson at unawares might flee thither, and not die vy the hand of the avenger of blood, "until he stood before the etn EDA‘R ES DEX Eight and forty cities given unto the Levites. HEN came near the heads of the fathers of the Levites unto “Eleazar the priest, and unto Joshua the son of Nun, and unto the heads of the fathers of the tribes of the children of Israel; 2 And they spake unto them at ’Shiloh in the land of Canaan, saying, “The Lorp commanded by the hand of Moses to give us cities to dwell in, with the suburbs thereof for our cattle. 3 And the children of Israel gave unto the Le- vites out of their inheritance, at:the commandment of the Lorp, these cities and their suburbs. 4 And the lot came out for the families of the Ko- hathites: and “the children of Aaron the priest, which were of the Levites, ‘had by lot out of the tribe of Judah, and out of the tribe of Simeon, and out of the tribe of Benjamin, thirteen cities. 5 And/the rest of the children of Kohath had by lot out of the families of the tribe of falter and |" out of the tribe of Dan, and out of the Manasseh, ten cities. 6 And ¢the children of Gershon had by lot out of the families of the tribe of Issachar, and out of the tribe of Asher, and out of the tribe of Naph- tali, and out of the half-tribe of Manasseh in Bashan, thirteen cities. 7 “The children of Merari by their families had out of the tribe of Reuben, and out of the tribe of Gad, and out of the tribe of Zebulun, twelve cities. 8 ‘And the children of Israel gave by lot unto the Levites these cities with their suburbs, *as the Lorp commanded by the hand of Moses. 9 {| And they gave out of the tribe of the children of Judah, and out of the tribe of the children of Simeon, these cities which are here + mentioned by name, 10 ‘Which the children of Aaron, being of the families of the Kohathites, who were of the children of Levi, had: for theirs was the first lot. ialf-tribe of 11 “And they gave them || the city of Arba the}; father of "Anak (which erty is Hebron) °in the hill- country of Judah, with the suburbs thereof round about it. 12 But *the fields of the city, and the villages thereof, gave they to Caleb the son of Jephunneh for his possession. 13 4 Thus ‘they gave to the children of Aaron the re ; Agee " Hebron with her suburbs, fo dea city of refuge or the slayer; ‘and Libnah with her suburbs, 14 And ‘Jattir with her suburbs, “and Eshtemoa with her suburbs, 15 And *Holon with her suburbs, “and Debir with her suburbs, 16 And *Ain with her suburbs, ‘and Juttah with 66 - JOSHU - Before CHRIST 1444, Sch. 21.21. 2 Chron. h Luke 1. 39. ~ Deut. 4. 43. ch. 21. 36, 1 Chron. 6. 78. k ch. 21. 38. 1 Kings 22. 3. Uch. 21. 27. m Num.3d. 15. wv ver. 6, ach. 14. 1. & 17.4. bch. 18. 1. ec Num, 35. d ver. 8,19. € See ch. 24, 33. ST ver. 20, fe, q ver. 27, & h ver. 34, &c. z ver. 3. k Num. 35, 2. + Heb. called. 1 ver. 4. m 1 Chron. i. 55. || Or, Kir- jath-arba, Gen. 23. 2, n ch. 16.18, 14 och. 20. 7. Luke 1. 39. pcb. 14.14. 1 Chron. 6. 5 tch. 15. 48. mw ch.15, 50. «1 Chron. 6.58, Hilen. ch. 15. 51. y ch. 15. 49, z1 Chron. 6.59. Ashan. ch. 15. 42. ach. 15.55. oe “ ¥ by =e Ce ee + / a fi : A. XXI 2a a ) . / Before CHRIST 1H4. | b ch. 15. 10. e ch. 18. 25. d ch. 18.24, Guba. ‘Alemeth. F ver. 5. 1 Chron. 6. 66. g ch. 20. 7. h ver. 6, 1 Chron. 6. 7a i ch. 20. 8. Ie ch. 20.7. Iver. 7. See 1 Chron. 6. mis m ch. 20. 8. nm ch. 20. 8. o Num. 35. % BG hie at unto the Levites.— her suburbs, avd ’Beth-shemesh with her suburbs; 1 (nine cities out of those two tribes. 17 And out of the tribe of Benjamin, “Gibeon with her suburbs, “Geba with her suburbs, 18 Anathoth with her suburbs, and ‘Almon with her suburbs; four cities. 19 All the cities of the children of Aaron, the priests, were thirteen cities with their suburbs. 20 U/And the families of the children of Kohath, the Levites which remained of the children of Ko- hath, even they had the cities of their lot out-of the tribe of Ephraim. 21 For they gave them é Shechem with her suburbs in mount Ephraim, ¢o be a city of refuge for the slayer; and Gezer with her suburbs, 22 And Kibzaim with her suburbs, and Beth- horon with her suburbs; four cities. 23 And out of the tribe of Dan, Eltekeh with her suburbs, Gibbethon with her suburbs, 24 Aijalon with her suburbs, Gath-rimmon with her suburbs; four cities. 25 And out of the half-tribe of Manasseh, Ta- nach with her suburbs, and Gath-rimmon, with her suburbs; two cities. 26 All the cities zere ten with their suburbs, for the families of the children of Kohath that remained. 27 4° And unto the children of Gershon, of the families of the Levites, out of the other half-tribe of Manasseh they gave ‘Golan in Bashan with her suburbs, fo be a city of refuge for the slayer, and Beesh-terah with her suburbs; two cities. 28 And out of the tribe of Issachar, Kishon with her suburbs, Dabareh with her suburbs, 29 Jarmuth with her suburbs, En-gannim with her suburbs; four cities. 30 And out of the tribe of Asher, Mishal with her suburbs, Abdon with her suburbs, 31 Helkath with her suburbs, and Rehob with her suburbs; four cities. 32 And out of the tribe of Naphtali, *Kedesh in Galilee with her suburbs, fo be a city of refuge for the slayer; and Hammoth-dor with her suburbs, and Kartan with her suburbs; three cities. 33 All the cities of the Gershonites, according to their families, were thirteen cities with their suburbs. 34 ‘And unto the families of the children of Merari, the rest of the Levites, out of the tribe of Zebulun, Jokneam with her suburbs, and Kartah with her suburbs, 35 Dimnah with her suburbs, Nahalal with her suburbs; four cities. 36 And out of the tribe of Reuben, ™ Bezer with her suburbs, and Jahazah with her suburbs, 37 Kedemoth with her suburbs, and Mephaath with her suburbs; four cities. 38 And out of the tribe of Gad, "Ramoth in Gilead with her suburbs, zo de a city of refuge for the slayer; and Mahanaim with her suburbs, 39 Heshbon with her suburbs, Jazer with her suburbs; four cities in all. 40 So all the cities for the children of Merari by their families, which were remaining of the families of the Levites, were dy their lot twelve cities. 41 °All the cities of the Levites within the pos- session of the children of Israel were forty and eight cities with their suburbs. 42 These cities were every one with their suburbs round about them. Thus were all these cities. ED ane Sr a, = SF «cee bone * =: tel he ‘ Cie : Ss © iid a VA Mgt Ce er ee at Rf Se ete pe 4 “ : ae me nd ee L*) ' J : The altar of testimony built : 43 {And the Lorp gave unto Israel “all the land which he sware to give unto their fathers: and they possessed it, and dwelt therein. 44 7And the Lorp gave them rest round about, according to all that he sware unto their fathers: and "there stood not a man of all their enemies before them; the Lorp delivered all their enemies into their hand. 45 ‘There failed not aught of any good thing which the Lorp had spoken unto the house of Israel; all came to pass. CEL CA ee Ae Fe The two tribes and half with a blessing are sent home. HEN Joshua called the Reubenites, and the Gadites, and the half-tribe of Manasseh, 2 And said unto them, Ye have kept “all that Moses the servant of the Lorp commanded you, ‘and have obeyed my voice in all that I commanded you: 3 Ye have not left oe brethren these many days unto this day, but have kept the charge of the commandment of the Lorp your God. 4 And now the Lorp your God hath given rest unto your brethren, as he promised them: therefore now return ye, and get you unto your tents, and unto the land of your possession, ‘ which Moses the servant of the Lorp gave you on the other side Jordan. 5 But “take diligent heed to do the command-|%¥j ment and the law, which Moses the servant of the Lorp charged you, ‘to love the Lorp your God, and to walk in all his ways, and to keep his command- ments, and to cleave unto him, and to serve him with all your heart, and with all your soul. 6 So Joshua “blessed them, and sent them away; and they went unto their tents. 7 Now to the one half of the tribe of Manasseh, Moses had given possession in Bashan: ¢ but unto the other half thereof gave Joshua among their brethren on this side J Balen westward. And when Joshua sent them away also unto their tents, then he blessed them, 8 And he spake unto them, saying, Return with much riches unto your tents, and with very much cattle, with silver, and with gold, and with brass, and with iron, and with very much raiment: “divide the spoil of your enemies with your brethren. Y And the children of Reuben, and the children of Gad, and the halftribe of Manasseh returned, and departed from the children of Israel out of Shiloh, which zs in the land of Canaan, to go unto ‘the country of Gilead, to the land of their pos- session, whereof they were possessed, according to the word of the Lorp by the hand of Moses. 10 {And when they came unto the borders of Jordan, that are in the land of Canaan, the children of Reuben, and the children of Gad, and the half- tribe of Manasseh built there an altar by Jordan, a great altar to see to. 11 1 And the children of Israel *heard say, Be- hold, the children of Reuben, and the children of Gad, and the half-tribe of Manasseh, have built an altar over against the land of Canaan, in the borders of Jordan, at the passage of the children of Israel. 12 And when the children of Israel heard of i, ‘the whole congregation of the children of Israel gathered themselves together at Shiloh, to go up to war against them. 13 And the children of Israel ™sent unto the chil-|" _ dren of Reuben, and to the children of Gad, and to|q3"*”* Before CHRIST 1444. p Gen. 13. 15. & 15.18. & 26.3. & 28. 4, 13. q ch. 11, 23. & 22, 4. r Deut. 7. 24. s ch, 23.14. a Num. 32. 20. Deut. 3.18. b ch. 1.16, 17. c Num, 382. 33. d Deut. 6.6, 17. & 11.22. e Deut. 10. 12, ff Gen.47.7. Ex. 39. 43. ch. 14. 13. 2 Sam. 6. 18. Luke 24. 50 500. g ch. 17. 5. hNum. 31, 27 a Sam. 80. 14. i Num. 32. 1, 26, 29. k Deut. 13. 12, &c. Judg. 20, 12, lJudg.20.1. m Deut. 18. | | _ Before CHRIST 1444, j | m Ex. 6, 25. Num. house of the father. ; 17. 8, 9. Deut.12,18, 14. q Num. 25. 3, 4 Deut. 4.3. r Num. 16. 22. sch. 18.1. t ch.7.1, 5. u Deut. 10. Ts y Deut. 18. 19. {1 Sam. 20. | 16. + Ileb. | Tu-mor- | vow. z Gen. 31. 48. ch, 24. 27. '| ver. 34. |@ Deut. 12. 5, 6, 11, 12, 17, 18, 26, 27. ap etn, apa a ga ae, $e ee FS, a ie eer ee nt eS JOSHUA, XXII. Contention thereupon. the half-tribe of Manasseh, into the land of Gilead, "Phinehas the son of Eleazar the priest, 14 And with him ten princes, of each t chief fier. jhouse a prince throughout all the tribes of Israel; and °’each one was an head of the house of their oNumi4./fathers among the thousands of Israel. 15 {And they came unto the children of Reu- ben, and to the children of Gad, and to the half- tribe of Manasseh, unto the land of Gilead, and they spake with them, saying, 16 Thus saith the whole congregation of the Lorn, What trespass 7s this that ye have committed against the God of Israel, to turn away this day from follow- ing the Lorn, in that ye have builded you an altar, -|’that ye might rebel this day against the Lorp? 17 Js the iniquity ?of Peor too little for us, from which we are not cleansed until this day, although there was a plague in the congregation of the Lorn, 18 But that ye must turn away this day from fol- lowing the Lorn? and it will be, seeing ye rebel to- day against the Lorn, that to-morrow “he will be wroth with the whole congregation of Israel. 19 Notwithstanding, if the land of your pos- session de unclean, then pass ye over unto the land of the possession of the Lorp, ‘wherein the Lorn’s tabernacle dwelleth, and take possession among us: but rebel not against the Lorp, nor rebel against us, in building you an altar beside the altar of the Lorp our God. 20 ‘Did not Achan the son of Zerah commit a trespass in the accursed thing, and wrath fell on all the congregation of Israel? and that man perished not alone in his iniquity. 21 {Then the children of Reuben, and the chil- dren of Gad, and the half-tribe of Manasseh answered, and said unto the heads of the thousands of Israel, 22 The Lorp “God of gods, the Lorp God of gods, he *knoweth, and Israel he shall know; if 2 be in rebellion, or if in transgression against the Lorp, (save us not this day,) 23 That we have built us an altar to turn from following the Lorp, or if to offer thereon burnt- offering, or meat-offering, or if to offer peace-offer- ings thereon, let the Lorp himself ’require 7; 24 And if we have not rather done it for fear of this thing, saying, tIn time to come your children. might speak unto our children, saying, What have ye to do with the Lorp God of Israel? 25 For the Lorp hath made Jordan a border between us and you, ye children cf Reuben and children of Gad; ye have no part in the Lorp. So shall your children make our children cease from fearing the Lorp. 26 Therefore we said, Let us now prepare to build us an altar, not for burnt-offering, nor for sacrifice: 27 But that it may be *a witness between us, and you, and our generations after us, that we might “do the service of the Lorp before him with our burnt. offerings, and with our sacrifices, and with our peace offerings; that your children may not say to our children in time to come, Ye have no part in the Lorp. 28 Therefore said we, that it shall be, when they should so say to us or to our generations in time to come, that we may say again, Behold-the pattern of the altar of the Lorp, which our fathers made, not for burnt-offerings, nor for sacrifices; but it zs a wit- ness between us and you. 167 3% st ‘ r ia of i a y Joshua's eh apianorne Sk a is a 2 ee 29 God forbid that we should rebel against the Lorp, and turn this day from following the Lorp, ’to build an altar for burnt-offerings, for meat-offerings, or for sacrifices, beside the altar of the Lorp our God that zs before his tabernacle. 830 7 And when Phinehas the priest, and the princes of the congregation, and heads of the thousands of Israel which zvere with him, heard the words that the children of Reuben, and the children of Gad, and the children of Manasseh spake, tit pleased them. 31 And Phinehas the son of Eleazar the priest said unto the children of Reuben, and to the chil- dren of Gad, and to the children of Manasseh, This day we perceive that the Lorp is “among us, because e have not committed this trespass against the orD: tnow ye have delivered the children of Israel out of the hand of the Lozp. 32 7 And Phinehas the son of Hleazar the priest, and the princes, returned from the children of Reu- ben, and from the children of Gad, out of the land of Gilead, unto the land of Canaan, to the children of Israel, and brought them word again. 33 And the thing pleased the children of Israel; and the children of Israel “blessed God, and did not intend to go up against them in battle, to destroy the land wherein the children of Reuben and Gad dwelt. 34 And the children of Reuben and the children of Gad called the altar || Ld: for 1t shall be a witness between us that the Lorp zs God. CHAP. XXITL 1 Joshua’s exhortation before his death, 3 by former benefits, 5 by promises, 11 and by threatentngs. ND it came to pass, a long time after that the -& Lorp “had given rest unto Israel from all their enemies round about, that Joshua ’waxed old and } stricken in age. 2 And Joshua ‘called for all Israel, and for their j2s elders, and for their heads, and for their judges, and for their officers, and said unto them, I am old and stricken in age: 3 And ye have seen all that the Lorp your God hath done unto all these nations because of you; for the “Lorp your God 7s he that hath fought for you. 4 Behold, ‘I have divided unto you by lot these nations that remain, to be an inheritance for your tribes, from Jordan, with all the nations that I have cut off, even unto the great sea + westward. ® And the Lorp your God,/he shall expel them from before you, and drive them-from out of your sight; and ye shall possess their land, Sas the Lorp your God hath promised unto you. 6 “Be ye therefore very courageous to keep and to do all that is written inthe book of the law of Moses, ‘that ye turn not aside therefrom ¢o the right hand or ¢o the left; 7 That ye *come not among these nations, these that remain among you; neither ‘make mention of the name of their gods, nor cause to swear by them, neither serve them, nor bow yourselves unto them: 8 || But ™cleave unto the Lorap your God, as ye have done unto this day. 9 ||" For the Lorp hath driven out from before ou great nations and strong: but as for you, °no man hath been able to stand before you unto this day. ‘10 ’One man of you shall chase a thousand: for - ghe Lorp your God, he ## is that fighteth for you, *as he hath promised you. 168 "ay JOSHUA Before CHRIST 1444, 'b Deut. 12. (13, 14. + Heb. | 1é was good \in their eyes. c Lev. 26, Taz: 2Chron.15. 2 + Heb. then. ¢@ 1 Chron. 20. 20, Neh. 8. 6. | Dan. 2.19. Luke 2.28. || That is, |@ witness: So ch. 24. 27. about 1427, a ch. 21.44. + Ueb. come into dys. ce Deut. 31. 28 ch. 24. 1. i Chron. 28. 1. d@ Ex.14.14. ch. 10. 14, £2, ech. 13,2, 6. & 18. 10. + Heb. at the sun- set. J 2x.23.30. & 33. 2. & 84. 11. Deut.11.23 ch. 18. 6. g Num. 33. 53 oo. Mi chsL37,, 7 Deut. 5. 32, & 28.14. k EXx.23.33. Deut. 7. 2, 3. Proy.4. 14. i Eph. 5, 11. U bx. 23.13. Ps. 16. 4. Jer. 5. 7. Zeph. 1. 5, See Num. 82. 38. | Or, lr if ye will cleave, C. m Deut.10. 20.& 11.22. & 13. 4. ch. 22. 5, | Or, Fhen the» Lorn will drive. n Deut. 11. 23 och. 1.5. Pp Ley.26.8. Deut.32.30 See Judg. 3. 31, & 15. 15. 2 Sam, 23, Ex. 14.14, 23. 27. Deut. 3. 22. Before CHRIST aboutl427. rch. 22. 5. + Heb. your souls. s Heb. 10, 38, 39. 2 Pet. 2. 20, CL tDeut. 7.3. u Judg.2.3. x Ex.23.33. Num. 33. 55. Deut. 7.16. 1 Kings 11. y 1 Kings 2. 2; See Heb. 9. 27. zch. 21.45. Luke 21.33 a Deut. 28. 63. b Lev. 26. 16 yo Deut.28.15, 16, &c. a Gen.35.4. b ch. 23. 2. ¢1Sam.10. d Gen. Ll. 20, 31. e Gen, 31. 53. fGen. 12.1 Acts7. 2, 3. g Gon. 21. 2, 3. Pee T ice h Gen. 25. 24, 25, 26. t Gen. 26.8. Deut. 2. 5. ke Gen, 46. 6; Aets 7. 15. L Ex, 3. 10. m Ex. 7.& 8&9& 10. & 12. n Ex,12.37, 51. o ix. 14, 2, p Bx. 14.9, q Ex.14.10. r Bx.14.20, 3 Ex.14. 27, 28, t Deut. 4. bd, & 29. 2. w ch. 5. 6. az Num. 21. 21, 33. OxxIL |they fought with q Herelateth God s benefits to Israel. 11 "Take good heed therefore unto t yourselves, that ye love the Lorp your God. ‘ 12 Else if ye do inany wise ‘go back, and cleave unto the remnant of these nations, even these that remain among you, and shall ‘make marriages with them, and go in unto them, and they to you: 13 Know for a certainty that" the Lorp your God will no more drive out any of these nations from before you: * but they shall be snares and traps unto you, and scourges in your sides, and thorns m your eyes, until ye perish from off this good jand which the Lorp your God hath given you. 14 And behold, this day ’I am going the way of all the earth; and ye know in all your hearts and in all your souls, that «not one thing hath failed of all the good things which the Lorp your God spake concerning you; all are come to pass unto you, and not one thing hath failed thereof. ) 15 “Therefore it shall come to pass, ¢hat as all good things are come upon you, which the Lorp your God promised you; so shall the Lorp ue upon you “all evil things, until he have destroye you from off this good land which the Lorp your God hath given you. 16 When ye have transgressed the covenant of the Lorp your God, which he commanded you, and have gone and served other gods, and bowed your- selves to them; then shall the anger of the Lorp be kindled against you, and ye shall perish quickly from off the good land which he hath given unto you. CHAP. 2EXIV: 1 Joshua assembleth the tribes at Shechem. 14 He reneweth a covenant between them and God. ND Joshua gathered all the tribes of Israel to «Shechem, and ‘called for the elders of Israel, and for their heads, and for their judges, and for their officers; and they ‘presented themselves be- fore God. 2 And Joshua said unto all the pag Thus saith the Lorp God of Israel, “Your fathers dwelt on the other side of the flood in oid time, even Terah, the father of Abraham, and the father of Nachor: and ‘they served other gods. 3 And./I took your father Abraham from the other side of the fiood, and led him throughout all the land of Canaan, and multiplied his seed, and Seave him Isaac. . 4 And I gave unto Isaac "Jacob and Esau: and I gave unto’Hsau mount Seir, to possess it; *but Jacob and his children went down into Egypt. 5 ‘I sent Moses also and Aaron, and ”1 plagued Egypt, according to that which I did among them: and afterward I brought you out. 6 And I "brought your fathers out of Egypt: and ’ye came unto the sea; ’and the Egyptians pursued after your fathers with chariots and horse- men unto the Red sea. 7 And when they cried unto the Lorn, "he put darkness between you and the Egyptians, ‘and brought the sea upon them, and eovered them; and ‘your eyes have seen what I have done in Egypts and ye dwelt in the wilderness “a long season. 8 And I brought you into the land of the Amo- rites, Which dwelt on the other side J ordan; *and ou: and I gave them into your hand, that ye might possess their land; and I de- stroyed them from before you. , 9 Then ’ Balak the son of Zippor, king of Moab, . ~ f ¢ ; covenant. Josh arose and warred against Israel, and ‘sent and called Balaam the son of Beor to curse you: 10* But [would not hearken unto Balaam;°’ therefore he blessed you still: so I:delivered you out of his hand. 11 And ‘ye went over Jordan, and came unto Jeri- cho: and “the men of Jericho fought against you, the ua renewetls the Amorites, and the Perizzites, and the Canaanites, and |2 the Hittites, and the Girgashites, the Hivites, and the Jebusites, and I delivered them into your hand. 12 And ‘Isent the hornet before you, which drave|? BP EN eta et ee y, Pod Gee Wet Bnty Cay oad 7" a JUDGES, I. Before CHRIST about 1427. zNum, 22. Deut. 23.4, a Deut. 238. 6 Num. 23. 11, 20. & them out from before you, even the two kings of the |e 8x: Amorites: dué ‘not with thy sword, nor with thy bow. 13 And I have given you a land for which ye did not labour, and ‘cities which ye built not, and ye dwell in them; of the vineyards and olive-yards which ye planted not do ye eat. 14 ‘{* Now therefore fear the Lorn, and serve him in ‘simeerity and in truth; and *put away the gods which your fathers served on the other side of the flood, and ‘in Egypt; and serve ye the Lorp. /& 15 Andif it seem evil unto you to serve the Lorp, | "choose you this day whom ye will serve, whether "the gods which your fathers served that were on the other side of the flood, or °the gods of the Amorites' in whose land ye dwell: *but as for me and my house, we Will serve the Lorp. 16 And the people answered, and said, God forbid that we should forsake the Lorp, to serve other gods; 17 For the Lorp our God, he d 7s that brought us up, and our fathers, out of the land of Eeypt, from the house of bondage, and which did those great. signs in our sight, and preserved us in all the way) Wherein we went, and among all the people through whom we passed : 18 And the Lorp drave out from before us all the peo- ple, even the Amorites which dwelt in the land: there- Jore will we also serve the Lorn; for he zs our God. 19 And Joshua said unto the people, /Ye cannot] ix serve the Lorp: for he 7 an "holy God: he is ‘as jealous God ; ‘he will not forgive your transgressions, |; nor your sins. 20 “If ye forsake the Lorp, and serve strange gods, *then he will turn and do you hurt, and con- sume you, after that he hath done you good. | Deut. 7. 20. SF Ps, 44.3, 6 g Deut. 6. 10, 11. ch. 11. 13. h Deut. 10. 12. 1 Sam. 12. 24. i Gen. 17.1. 2). 5, Deut.18.13. Ps.119. 1. 2Cor. 1.12. Eph. 6. 24. k ver. 2,23. Ley. 17.7. Ezek.20.18 1 Ezek. 20, 7, 8. & 23.2. m SeeRuth tS 15: 1 Kings 18. 21 Ezek.20.39 John 6, 67. nm ver. i4, 6 Ex, 23.24, 52, 33.431, 5. Deut. 13.7. & 29.18, Judg. 6.10. p Gen. 18. 19. q Matt. 6. 24, r Lev. 19.2, 1 Sam.6.20. Ps. 99.5, 9. Isa. 5. 16. i 5, Go. dd. 12. Jer. 17. 13. «x ch. 23.15. Isa. 68.10. Acts 7. 42, Before CILRIST about 1427, y Ps. 119. 173. z ver. 14, Gen. 35. 2, Judg. 10, 16. 1Sam.7. 3. a See Ex. 15. 25. 2 Kings 11. 17 b ver. 26, c Deut. 31. 24, ad See Judg. 9.6 . 6, e See Gen. 28. 18. ch, 4. 3. JF Gen.35.4. 31, 48,52. _ Deut.31.19, 21, 26, 1 i Judg. 2.6, k Judg.2.8. about 1426 1 ch. 19.50. Judg. 2.9. m Judg. 2. de 7 Heh, prolonged their days after Joshua. n See Deut. i Or, lambs. about 1420 Judg. 20, 28. |lest q Bx. 6.25. wes ae — eae Ge” SS -* e ® “—] > oF ea LEE Pale ine Re His age, death and burial. 21 And the people said unto Joshua, Nay; but we will serve the Lorn. 22 And Joshua said unto the people, Ye are wit- nesses against yourselves that “ye have hosen yoa the Lorp, to serve him. And they said, We are witnesses. 23 Now therefore *put away (sad he) the strange gods which are among you, and incline your heart unto the Lorp God of Israel. 24 And the people said unto Joshua, The Lorp our God will we serve, and his voice will we obey. 25 So Joshua ‘made a covenant with. the people that day, and set them a statute and an ordinance ’in Shechem. 26 ‘And Joshua ‘wrote these words in the book of the law of God, and took “a great stone, and “set it up there /under an oak that was by the sanctuary of the Lorp. 27 And Joshua said unto all the people, Behold, this stone shall be#a witness unto us; for *it hath heard all the words of the Lorp which he spake unto us: it shall be therefore a witness unto you, e deny your God. 25 So ‘Joshua let the people depart, every man unto his inheritance. 29 {*And it came to pass after these things, that Joshua the son of Nun the servant of the Lorp died, being an hundred and ten years old. 30 And they buried him in the border of his in« heritance in ‘Timnath-serah, which zs in mount Ephraim, on the north side of the hill of Gaash. 31 And “Israel served the Lorp all the days of Joshua, and all the days of the elders that + over- lived Joshua, and which had “known all the works of the Lorp that he had done for Israel. 3o2 {And ’the bones of Joseph, which the children of Israel brought up out of Egypt, buried they in Shechem, in a parcel of ground ’ which Jacob bought of the sons of Hamor the father of Shechem for an hundred || pieces of silver; and it became the inherit- ance of the children of Joseph. ; od And Eleazar the son of Aaron died; and the buried him in a hill that pertained to 4 Phinehas his son, Which was given him in mount Ephraim. the Book of JUDGES. CHAP. L 1 The acts of Judah and Simeon. 8 Jerusalem taken. Benjamin, Manasseh, §¢. OW after the death of Joshua it came to pass, L that the children of Israel “asked the Lorp, saying, Who shall go up for us against the Canaan- ites first to fight against them? 2 And the Lorp said, ’Judah shall go up: be- hold, I have delivered the land into his hand. 3 And Judah said unto Simeon his brother, Come up with me into my lot, that we may fight against the Canaanites; and ‘I likewise will go with thee into thy lot. So Simeon went with hin. 4 And Judah went up, and the Lorp delivered the Canaanites and the Perizzites into their hand: 21 The acts of Before CHRIST about 1425, Before CILRIST about 1425, a Num. 27. 21, ch, 20. 18, b Gen. 49.8. | c ver. 17. d1 Sam, and they slew of them in “Bezek ten thousand men. |?15 ) And they found Adoni-bezek in Bezek: and they fought against him, and they slew the Canaan- ites and the Perizzites. 6 But Adoni-bezek feds and they pursued after + Heb. | the thumbs of their hards and of lhetr Jeet. | Or, Gleaned. | ¢ Ley. 24. Lg. 1 Sam. 15. Jam. 2. 13. TF See Josh.15.43, g Josh. 10. 36. &11. 21, & 15. 18. | Or, low country, h Josh. 14. 15, & 15. 13, 14. ‘¢ Josh. 15. "Ya. him, and caught him, and cut off his thumbs and his great toes. 7 And Adoni-bezek said, Threescore and ten kings, having { their thumbs and their great toes cut oif, || gathered thew meat under my table; ‘as I have done, so God hath requited me. And they brought him to Jerusalem, and there he died. 8 (Now /the children of Judah had fought. against Jerusalem, and had taken it, and smitten it with ithe edge of the sword, and set the city on fire.) 9 4sAnd afterward the children of Judah went down to fight against the Canaanites that dwelt in the mountain, and in the south, and in the || valley. 10 And Judah went against the Canaanites that dwelt in Hebron: (now the name of Hebron before was | Wirjath-arba:) and they slew Sheshai, and Ahiman, and Talmai. li ‘And from thence he went against the in- habitants of Debir: and the name of Debir before was Kairjath-sepher : 169 wt Sind ? ye on} eT apr ee Sosy >. Sa he Ce ee UNO Meh est arse ef “i Fea AONE Ne Gy! oe RRO SER PMO EXT en Agee LENS Ee Ae he tad i ett Palin The acts of Judah, Benjamin, etc., 12 *And Caleb said, He that smiteth Kirjath- sepher, and taketh it, to him will I give Achsah my daughter to wife. 13: And Othniel the son of Kenaz, ‘Caleb's panes brother, took it: and he gave him Achsah| is daughter to wife. 14 ™And it came to pass, when she came fo him, that she moved him to ask of her father a field: and she lighted from off her ass; and Caleb said unto her, What wilt thou ? 15 And she said unto him, "Give me a blessing: for thou hast given me a south land; give me also springs of water. And Caleb gave her the upper springs, and the nether springs. 16 W’And the children of the Kenite, Moses’ father-in-law, went up out “of the city of palm-trees |i; with the children of Judah into the wilderness of Judah, which Zech in the south of 7Arad; “and they went and dwelt among the people. 17 ‘And Judah went with Simeon his brother, and they slew the Canaanites that inhabited Ze- phath, and utterly destroyed it. And the name of the city was called ‘Hormah. 18 Also Judah took “Gaza with the coast thereof, and Askelon with the coast thereof, and Ekron with the coast thereof. 19 And *the Lorp was with Judah; and || he drave out the inhabitants of the mountain; but could}; not drive out the mhabitants of the valley, because they had “chariots of iron. 20 *And they gave Hebron unto Caleb, as Moses said: and he expelled thence the three sons of Anak. 21 “And the children of Benjamin did not drive but the Jebusites that inhabited Jerusalem; but the Jebusites dwell with the children of Benjamin in Jerusalem unto this day. 22 {And the house of Joseph, they also went up against Beth-el: and the Lorp was with them. 23 And the house of Joseph ‘sent to desery Beth- Now the name of the city before was “ Tate 24 And the spies saw a man come forth out of the city, and they said unto him, Shew us, we pray thee, the entrance into the city, and ‘we will shew thee mercy. ; 25 And when he shewed them the entrance into the city, they smote the city with the edge of the sword: but they let go the man and all his family. 26 And the man went into the land of the Hit- tites, and built a city, and called the name thereof Luz: which zs the name thereof unto this day. 27 4I/ Neither did Manasseh drive out the inhabit- ants of Beth-shean and her towns, nor Taanach and her towns, nor the inhabitants of Dor and her towns, nor the inhabitants of Ibleam and her towns, nor the inhabitants of Megiddo and her towns; but the Canaanites would dwell in that land. 28 And it came to pass when Israel was strong, that they put the Canaanites to tribute, and did not utterly drive them out. 29 41* Neither did Ephraim drive out the Canaan- ites that dwelt in Gezer; but the Canaanites dwelt in Gezer among them. 30 Neither did Zebulun drive out the inhabit- ants of Kitron, nor the “inhabitants of Nahalol; but the Canaanites dwelt among them, and became tributaries. el. 31 W' Neither did Asher drive out the inhabit- i Josh. 19. ants of Accho, nor the inhabitants of Zidon, nor of |” 170 Pea Nt was Refore Before ‘CH RIST),CHRIST about 1426. || about 1425. k Josh. 15. || k Ps. 106, 16, 17. | 34, 35. 1 ch. 3. 9. U Josh. 19. 38. m Jos.i.15. 18, 19. m ver. 32. n ver. 30. n Gen, 33. LT, about 1425 och. 4.11, J o Josh. 19, 1 8am.15.6. || 42. 1 Chron. 2. || f Heb. 55a = wus heavy. Jer. 35. 2 p Nuin. p Deut. 34, || 34. 4. 3. Josh, 15. 3 q Num. 21. |} || Cr, ate Mauleh- r Num. 10. |! akrabbim. 32. s ver. 3. ¢Num. 21. a : Or, Josh. 19. 4, || Ors : messenger. hae 11. a@ ver. d. x ver. 2. b Gen.17.7. 2 Kings 15, } Or, he ee possessed eDent. 7.2, the moun- || @ Deut. 12. tain. Be y Josh. 17. |} ¢ vey, 20. 16, 18. Ps. 106, 34. z Num. 14. 24. Deut. 1.36. Josh. 14. 9 Josh. 23. 18, & 15. ue ms 18, 14. hay 6 aSee Josh. erage 15. 63.& |) & 34. 12. 18, 28. Deat.7. 16. Ps. 106. U6. b ver. 19, ¢ Josh. 2.1 || || That is, & 7. 2. weepers. ch. 18. 2. d Gen. 28. | ¢ Josh. 22 -: eaters 28. , about 1444 e Josh. 2. 12, 14, ? | k Tosh. 24. 3l, 7 Heb. prolonged days after Joshua. 1 Josh. 24. 29. about 1426 m Josh. 24. 30. Josh. 17. || 7% Josh. 19. Josh 1. || 50. & 24.30, Pa Timnath- serah, n Bx: 6. 2, 1 Sam.2.12, 1 Chron. 28. 9. ver. 9.3. & 22.16. Gal. 4. 8 2 Thess 48s Tit. 1.16. about 1406 p Deut. 31. Josh. 16. || 16- gipeh 16 g Deut 6 ‘es - r Ex. 20. 5 sch. 3. 7, & 10. 6. Ps. 106. 36. t ch. 3. 8. h Josh, 19. Ps. 106. 40, 15. 41, 42. u 2 Kings 17. 20, xz ch. 3.8 & 4. 2, Ps, 44. 12 Isa. 50. 1. JUDGES, IL Ahlab, nor of Achzib, nor of Helbah, nor of Aphik, nor of Rehob: 32 But the Asherites “dwelt among the Canaan- ites, the inhabitants of the land: for they did not drive them out. 33 ‘Neither did Naphtali drive out the inhabit- ants of Beth-shemesh, nor the inhabitants of Beth- anath; but he "dwelt among the Canaanites, the in- habitants of the land: nevertheless, the inhabitants of Beth-shemesh and of Beth-anath "became tribu- taries unto them. 34 And the Amorites forced the children of Dan {into the mountain: for they would not suffer them to come down to the valley: 35 But the Amorites would dwell in mount Heres ‘in Aialon, and in Shaalbim: yet the hand of the house of Joseph + prevailed, so that they became tributaries. 36 And the coast of the Amorites was *from || the going up to Akrabbim, from the rock, and upward. Lo i set erat B ip 1 An angel rebuketh the people at Bochim. 20 The Canaanites are left to prove Israel. Amn an || angel of the Lorp came up from Gilgal “to Bochim, and said, I made you to go up out of Egypt, and have brought you unto the land which I sware unto your fathers; and ’I said, I will never break my covenant with you. 2 And ‘ye shall make no league with the inhabit- ants of this land: “ye shall throw down their altars: “but ye have not obeyed my voice: why have ye done this? - 3 Wherefore I also said, I will not drive them out from before you; but they shall be Sas thorns in your sides, and “their gods shall be a *snare unto you. 4 And it came to pass, when the angel of the Lorp spake these words unto all the children of’ Israel, that the people lifted up their voice, and wept. 5 And they called the name of that place {| Bo. chim: and they sacrificed there unto the Lorp. 6 {And when ‘Joshua had let the people go, the children of Israel went every man unto his in. heritance to possess the land. 7 “And the people served the Lorp all the days of Joshua, and all the days of the elders that + outlived Joshua, who had seen all the great works of the Lorp, that he did for Israel. 8 And ‘Joshua the son of Nun, the servant of the Lorn, died, being an hundred and ten years old. 9 "And they buried him in the border of his inheritance in "Timnath-heres, in the mount of Hphraim, on the north side of the hill Gaash. . 10 And also all that generation were gathered unto their fathers: and there arose another gene- .\ration after them, which ’knew not the Lorp, nor yet the works which he had done for Israel. 11 {And the children of Israel did evil in the sight of the Lorp, and served Baalim: 12 And they “forsook the Lorp God of their fathers, which brought them out of the land of Egypt, _and followed ‘other gods, of the gods of the people that were round about them, and "bowed themselves -unto them, and provoked the Lorp to anger. 13 And they forsook the Lorp, ‘and served Baal and Ashtaroth. 14 ‘And the anger of the Lorp was hot against Israel, and he “delivered them into the hands of spoilers that spoiled them, and * he sold them into the : ee foe ER ai” > The Israelites’ obstinate idolatry. hands of their enemies round about, so that they Ycould not any longer stand before their enemies. 15 Whithersoever they went out, the hand of the Lorp was against them for evil, as the Lorp had said, and *as the Lorp had sworn unto them: and they were greatly distressed. 16 Nevertheless “the Lorp raised up judges, which {delivered them out of the hand of those that spoiled them. 17 And yet they would not hearken unto their judges, but they ’ went a whoring after other gods, and bowed themselves unto them: they turned quickly out of the way which their fathers walked in, obeying the commandments of the Lorp; du¢ they did not so. 18 And when the Lorp raised them up judges, then ‘the Lorp was with the judge, and delivered them out of the hand of their enemies all the days of the judge: (“for it repented the Lorp because of their groanings by reason of them that oppressed them and vexed them.) 19 And it came to pass, ‘when the judge was dead, that they returned, .and || corrupted themselves more than their fathers, in foliowing other gods to serve them, and to bow down unto them; they + ceased not from their own doings, nor from their stubborn way. 20 ‘Il’ And the anger of the Lorp was hot against f ecause that this people hath], Israel; and he said, ‘transgressed my covenant which I commanded their fathers, and have not hearkened unto my voice; 21 “I also will not henceforth drive out any from before them of the nations which Joshua left when he died: 22 ‘That through them I may ‘prove Israel, whether they will keep the way of the Lorp to walk therein, as their fathers did keep @, or not. 23 Therefore the Lorp |tleft those nations, with- out driving them out hastily, neither delivered he them into the hand of Joshua. CHAP. IIL. 1 The nations which were left to prove Isruel. 6 By communion with them they commit idolatry. OW these are “the nations which the Lorp left, to prove Israel by them, (even as many of Israel as had not known all the wars of Canaan; 2 Only that the generations of the children of Israel might know te teach them war, at the least such as before knew nothing thereof;) 3 Namely, ’five lords of the Philistines, and all the Canaanites, and the Sidonians, and the Hivites that dwelt in mount Lebanon, from mount Baal- hermon unto the entering in of Hamath. 4 And they were to prove Israel by them, to know whether they Honlh hearken unto the com- mandments of the Lorp, which he commanded their fathers by the hand of Moses. {“And the children of Israel dwelt among the Canaanites, Hittites, and Amorites, and Perizzites, and Hivites, and Jebusites: 6 And ‘they took their daughters to be their wives, and gave their daughters to their sons, and served their gods. 7 SAnd the children of Israel did evilin the sight of the Lorp, and forgat the Lorp their God, ‘and served Baalim, and ” the groves. 8 I Therefore the anger of the Lorp was hot against Israel, and he ‘sold them into the hand of *Chushan- of + Mesopotamia: and the children Chushan-rishathaim eight years. rishathaim king of Israel served ~ JUDGES, II. Before. Before CHRIST|/CHRIST about1406. || about 1402. y Lev 26. || 7 ver.15. & 37. ch. 4, 3. &6. Josh. 7. 12, || 7. & 10.10. 13. 1 Sam. 12. z Lev. 26. 10. Deut. 28, Neh. 9.27 Ps. 22. 5. & ach. 3.9, || 106, 44. & 10, 15. 107. 13, 19. 1 Sam. 12. || aboutl394, 11. m ch. 2. 16. Acts 18.20. || + Heb. + Heb. saviour, saved. n ch. 1.13. bPr8015, eee 16. Num. 27 Lev. 17.7. |/ig. ch, 6.34. & 11.29, & 13. 25. & 14. 6, 19. 1 Sam. 11. 6. cJosh.1. 5. 2 Chron. 15. 1. } Heb. was d See 7 Heb. ren. 6. 6, Aram. Deut.32.36, || about1336. Ps. 106. 44, || p ch. 2.19. 45. q1Sam,12, ech. 8.12. || % & 4.1. &8, || 7 ch. 5. 14. 33. sch. 1.16, \ Or, t Deut. 28. werecor- || 40. rupt. u ver. 9 + Heb. Ps. 78.34 they let | Or, the nothing son of fall of Gemini. hetr. ft Heb. f ver. 14. shut of his righthand. g Josh. 28. eh. 20. 16. 6. h Josh. 238. 13. ich. 3.1, 4. || ZJosh. 4. k Deut.s.2, 2uU. 16. & 13, 3, || | Or, gra- ven tnvages Or, suffered. t Heb. a purlour of cooling: see Amos 3.15. ach. 2. 21, 22. | Or, it came out at the fun- dament, b Josh. 13. ech, 2.:22; {| Or, doeth his casement. 1 San..24.3. d Ps. 106, 35. e Ex.34. 16. Deut. 7. 3. y ch. 5, 14. og || & 6. dt. aboutl406. 1 Sam. 13. Joh. 2. 11. }! 3. z Josh. 17. gch. 2.13. |} 18. h Ex.34.13. || ch. 7. 24. & Deut.16.21. |} 17. 1. & 19. ch, 6, 25, 1B tch. 2.14. || @ ch. 7.9, k Hab. 3.7.) 15. about1402. || 1 Sam. 17. + Heb, (lr Aramna- || 6 Josh. 2:7. haraim. ch. 14. d. 7, Lata wet, Ca “s J ey fe. * Ehud killeth Eglon. 9 And when the children of Israel ‘cried unto the Lorp, the Lorp “raised up a + deliverer to the chil. dren of Israel, who delivered them, even "Othniel the son of Kenaz, Caleb’s younger brother. 10 And °’the Spirit of the Lorp teame upon him, . and he judged Israel, and went out to war: and the Lorp delivered Chushan-rishathaim king of + Meso- potamia into his hand; and his hand prevailed against Chushan-rishathaim. 11 And the land had rest forty years: and Oth-. niel the son of Kenaz died. 12 §?And the children of Israel did evil again in the sight of the Lorp: and the Lorp strength- ened ? Kglon the king of Moab against Israel, because they had done evil in the sight of the Lorp. 13 And he gathered unto him the children of Ammon and "Amalek, and went and smote Israel, and possessed ‘the city of palm-trees. . 14 So the children of Israel ‘served Eglon the king of Moab eighteen years. 16 But when the children of Israel “cried unte the Lorp, the Lorp raised them up a deliverer, Ehud the son of Gera, ||a Benjamite, a man f left. 4, |handed: and by him the children of Israel sent a present unto ste the king of Moab. 16 But Ehud made him a dagger which had two edges, of a cubit length: and he did gird it under his raiment upon his right thigh. 17 And he brought the present unto Eglon king of Moab: and Eglon was a very fat man. 18 And when he had made an end to offer the pre- sent, he sent away the people that bare the present. 19 But he himself turned again *from the ||quar- ries that were by Gilgal, and said, I have a secret errand unto thee, O king: who said, Keep silence. And all that stood by him went out from him. 20 And Ehud came unto him; and he was sittin in ta summer-parlour, which he had for himsel alone: and Ehud said, I have a message from God unto thee. And he arose out of his seat. 21 And Ehud put forth his left hand, and took the dagger from his right thigh, and thrust it into his belly: 22 And the haft also went in after the blade: and the fat closed upon the blade, so that he could not draw the dagger out of his belly; and || the dirt came out.- 23 Then Ehud went forth through the porch, and shut the doors of the parlour upon him, and locked them. 24 When he was gone out, his servants came; and when they saw that, behold, the doors of the parlour were locked, they said, Surely he || covereth his feet in his summer-chamber. 25 And they tarried till they were ashamed: and behold, he opened not the doors of the parlour, there- fore they took a key and opened them: and behold, their lord was fallen down dead on the earth. 26 And Ehud escaped while they tarried ; and pass- ed beyond the quarries, and escaped into Seirath. 27 And it came to pass when he was come, that vhe blew a trumpet in the *mountain of Ephraim, and the children of Israel went down with him from the mount, and he before them. 28 And he said unto them, Follow after me: for “the Lorp hath delivered your enemies the Moabites into your hand. And they went down after him. and took ’the fords of Jordan toward Moab, and |suffered not a man to pass over. eS eon ee os > r a “> thee? Deborah and Barak deliver Israel. 29 And they slew of Moab at that time about ten thousand men, all tlusty, and all men of valour: and there escaped not a man. 30 So Moab was subdued that day under the hand of Israel: and ‘the land had rest fourscore years. 31 YJ And after him was “Shamgar the son of Anath, which slew of the Philistines six hundred men ‘with an ox-goad; “and he also delivered ¢ Israel. CHA PLTV: 4, 6 Deborah and Barak deliver Israel from Jabin and Sisera. ND “the children of Israel again did evil in the sight of the Lorp when Ehud was dead. 2 And the Lorp ’sold them into the hand of Jabin king of Canaan that reigned in ‘Hazor, the captain of whose host was ¢Sisera, which dwelt in *Harosheth of the Gentiles. 3 And the children of Israel cried unto the Lorp; for he had nine hundred “chariots of iron; and twenty years She mightily oppressed the children of Israel.|¢ 4 4 And Deborah, a prophetess, the wife of Lapi- doth, she judged Israel at that time. 5 *And she dwelt under the palm-tree of Deborah, |1 between Ramah and Beth-el in mount Ephraim: and the children of Israel came up to her for judgment. 6 And she sent and called ‘Barak the son of Abi- noam out ‘of Kedesh-naphtali, and said unto him, Hath not the Lorp God of Israel commanded, say-|:: ing, Go, and draw toward mount Tabor, and take with thee ten thousand men of the children of Naphtali, and of the children of Zebulun? % And ‘I will draw unto thee, to the “river Kishon, Sisera the captain of Jabin’s army, with his chariots and his multitude; and I will deliver him into thine hand. 8 And Barak said unto her, If thou wilt go with me, then I will go: but if thou wilt not go with me, then I will not go. 9 And she said, I will surely go with thee: not- withstanding the journey that thou takest shall not be for thine honour; for the Lorp shall "sell Sisera into the hand of a woman. And Deborah arose, and went with Barak to Kedesh. 10 {And Barak called *Zebulun and Naphtali to Kedesh; and he went up with ten thousand men rat his feet: and Deborah went up with him. 11 Now Heber %the Kenite, ehich was of the children of "Hobab the father-in-law of Moses, had severed himself from the Kenites, and pitched his|» tent unto the plain of Zaanaim, ‘which is by Ke- desh. 12 And they shewed Sisera that Barak the son of Abinoam was gone up to mount Tabor. 13 And Sisera tgathered together all his chariots, even nine hundred chariots of tron, and all the people that were with him, from Harosheth of the Gentiles}; unto the river of Kishon. 14 And Deborah said unto Barak, Up; for this is the day in which the Lorp hath delivered Sisera into thine hand: ‘is not the Lorp gone out before So Barak went down from mount Tabor, and ten thousand men after him. 15 And “the Lorp discomfited Sisera, and all is chariots, and all his host, with the edge of the sword befcre Barak; so that Sisera lighted down off jzs chariot, and fled away on his feet. 16 But Barak pursued after the chariots, and : after the host, unto Harosheth of the Gentiles: and 172 Before CHRIST about1336. + Heb. fat. e ver. 11. d ch, 6.6,8. 1 Sam. 18. 19, 22. | It seems to concern ovly the country next tothe Philis- tines. e1Sam.17. 47, 50. . J ch. 2. 16. 9 So part is called Is- rael, eh. 4. 1, 3, &e. & 10.7. 17..& 11. 4, &e. 1 Sam. 4.1. aboutl1316. ach. 2 19. b ch. 2. 14. e Josh. 11. 1,10. & 19. 36 6. d@ 1$am.12. Ps. 83. 9. It seems to concern only North srael. e ver.13,16, JF ch. 1.19. ach. 5. 8. Ps. 106, 42. h Gen. 35. & about! 296. 7 Heb. 11. | a9) lL Josh. 19. | vie LEx. 14. 4. m ch. 5.21. 1 Kings1$. | 40 Ps. 83.9,10. | neh. 2. 14. o ch. 5. 18. p See Ex. 11. 8, 1 Kings29. 10 q ch. 1. 16. 7 Num. i0. 9, Ss ver. 6. + Heb. gathered by ery, or, proclama- lon. t Deut. 9.3. 2 Sam.5.24. Ps. 68. 7. Isa. 62. 12. u Ps. 83. 9, | 10 ° t See Josh. |! 10. 10, 7. (Ps. 145, 7. | Before CHRIST aboutl296. + Heb. unto one, || Or, reg, or, blanket. z ch. 5, 25. y ch. 5. 26. + Heb. put. gto 4s . dael killeth Sisera. lall the host of Sisera fell upon the edge of the sword; and there was not ta man left. 17 Howbeit, Sisera fled away on his feet to the tent of Jael the wife of Heber the Kenite: for there was peace between Jabin the king of Hazor and the house of Heber the Kenite. 18 TAnd Jael went out to meet Sisera, and said unto him, Turn ijn, my lord, turn in to me: fear not. And when he had turned in unto her into the tent, she covered him with a || mantle. 19 And he said unto her, Give me, I pray thee, a little water to drink; for Iam thirsty. And she ~~. ‘opened “a bottle of milk, and gave him drink, and covered him. 20 Again he said unto her, Stand in the door of the tent, and it shall be, when any man doth come and inquire of thee, and say, Is there any man here? thou shalt say, No. 21 Then Jael Heber’s wife “took a nail of the tent, and {took an hammer in her hand, and went z Ps. 18.47. + Heb. going went and was hard. about1296. a See isx. 15.1. b Ps. 18.47. 8. Ps. 68. 8. Isa. 64. 3. Hab.3.3,10 g Deut. 4. 1B IF Ps. 97. 5. + Heb. Slowed. h Ex.19.18, ich. 3, a1. k ch. 4. 17. l Lev. 26, 9 2 Chron. 15. 6, Isa. 33. 8. Lam. 1. 4. & 4.18. + Heb. walkers of paths. tT Heb. crooked ways. m Isa. 49, | 28 n Deut.32. 16, ch. 2.12.17. o SolSam. 18. 19, 22. ch. 4.3. [Or,, Meditate. ¢ Ps. 105.2. & 145. 5. & 12, 14, sPs.107.352, + Heb. righteous- nesses of softly unto him, and smote the nail into his temples, and fastened it into the ground: for he was fast asleep, and weary. So he died. 22 And behold, as Barak pursued Sisera, Jael came out to meet him, and said unto him, Come, and I will shew thee the man whom thou seekest. And when he. came into her dent, behold, Sisera lay dead, and the nail was in his temples. 253 So*God subdued on that day Jabin the king of Canaan before the children of Israel. 24 And the hand of the children of Israel }-pros- pered, and preva against Jabin the king of Ca- naan, until they had destroyed Jabin king of Canaan. CHAP? Ve , The song of Deborah and Barak. HEN ‘sang Deborah and Barak the son of Abi- noam on that day, saying, 2 Praise ye the Lorp for the ’avenging of Israel, ‘when the people willingly offered themselves. 3 “Hear, O ye kings; give ear, O ye princes; I, 2, even I, will sing unto the Lorp; I will sing praise to the Lorp God of Israel. 4 Lorp, ‘when thou wentest out of Seir, when thou marchedst out of the field of Edom,/the earth trembled, and the heavens dropped, the clouds also dropped water. 6 ¢The mountains + melted from before the Lorp,. even “that Sinai from before the Lorp God of Israel. 6 In the days of ‘Shamgar the son of Anath, in the days of *Jael, ‘the highways were unoccupied, and the t travellers walked through + by-ways. 7 The mhabitants of the villages ceased, they ceased in Israel, until that I Deborah arose, that I arose “a mother in Israel. 8 They "chose new gods; then was war in the gates: ’was there a shield or spear seen among forty thousand in Israel? 9 My heart cs toward the governors of Israel that “offered themselves willingly among the people: Bless ye the Lorp. . . 10 ||*Speak, ye "that ride on white asses, ‘ye that sit in judgment, and walk by the way. 11 They that are delivered from the noise of archers in the places of drawing water, there shall they rehearse the +‘righteous acts of the Lorn, the Lord. ¢1 Sam.12. even the righteous acts toward the nhabidanis of his villages in Israel: then shall the people of the Lorp go down to. the gates. ¥ 3 ) rs The song 12 “Awake, awake, Deborah; awake, awake, utter a song: arise, Barak, and *lead thy captivity -eaptive, thou son of Abinoam. 15 Then he made him that remaineth Yhave do- minion over the nobles among the people: the Lorp made me have dominion over the mighty. * 14 *Out of Ephraim was there a root of them “against Amalek; after thee, Benjamin, among thy people; out of ’Machir came down governors, and out of Zebulun they that + handle the pen of the writer. 15 And the princes of Issachar were with Debo- rah; even Issachar, and also ‘Barak: he was sent on| t foot into the valley. || For the divisions of Reuben there were great + thoughts of heart. 16 Why abodest thou “among the sheep-folds, to hear the bleatings of the flocks? || For the divisions of Reuben there were great searchings of heart. 17 *Gilead abode beyond Jordan: and why did' Dan remain in ships?’ “Asher continued on the sea-|| shore, and abode in his || breaches. 18 ¢Zebulun and Naphtali were a people that | fjeoparded their lives unto the death in the high hlebes of the field. 19 The kings came and fought, then fought the kings of Canaan in Taanach by the waters of Me- giddo; ‘they took no gain of money. 20 ‘They fought from heaven; ‘the stars in their f courses fought against Sisera. 21 ‘The river of Kishon swept them away, that ancient river, the river Kishon. O my soul, thou hast trodden down strength. 22 Then were the horse-hoofs broken by the means of the ||prancings, the prancings of their mighty ones. 23 Curse ye Meroz, said the angel of the Lorp, curse ye bitterly the inhabitants thereof; ” because they came not to the help "of the Lorp, to the help of the Lorp against the mighty. 24 Blessed above women shall °Jael the wife of Ileber the Kenite be, “blessed shall she be above women in the tent. 25 ?He asked water, and she gave him milk; she brought forth butter in a lordly dish. « 26 "She put her hand tothe nail, and her right hand to the workmen’s hammer; and t+ with the hammer she smote Sisera, she smote off his head, when she had pierced and stricken through his temples. 27 + At her feet he bowed, he fell, he lay down: at her feet he bowed, he fell: where he bowed, there he fell down + dead. 28 The mother of Sisera looked out at a window, and cried through the lattice, Why is his chariot so long in coming? why tarry the wheels of his chariots? 29 Her wise ladies answered her, yea, she re- turned t answer to herself, 30° Have they not sped? have they nof divided the prey; t to every mana damsel or two; to Sisera a prey of divers colours, a prey of divers colours of needle- work, of divers colours of needle-work on both sides, meet for the necks of them that take the spoil? 31 ‘So let all thine enemies perish, O Lorp: but let them that love him de “as the sun * when he goeth forth in his might. And the land had rest forty years. GaAPAP2V I. 1 The Israelites for their sin are oppressed by Midian. Sendeth his son, and calleth him Jerubbaal. ND “the children of Israel did evil in the sight of the Lorp: and the Lorp delivered them into the hand ’ of Midian seven years. 28 Joash de- * HR ms TE Sud" a A» cy » Before CHRIST about1296, | wu Ps. 57. 8. az Ps, 68.18, y Ps. 49.14, zch. 3. 27. ach. 3. 18. |b Num. 32. 39, 40. t+ Ueb. draw with the pen, &e. ech, 4. 14. + Heb. | hes feet. ! Or, in the divi- stons, &e. + Heb. im- pressions, d Num. 32. 1. || Or, 7. e See Josh. 13. 25, 31. F Josh. 19. 29, 31, || Or, port. || Or, creeks. g ch. 4. 10. tT Heb. | exposed to reproach, A ch. 4. 16. Ps, 44.12. Seo ver. 30, t See Josh. LOPLE: ESET ts 18 Ie ch. 4, 15. + Heb. paths. U ch. 4. 7. || Ov tramp- lings, or, plungings. nm ch. 21.9, 10. Neh.®. 5. n1Sam.17. 47. &18.17. & 25, 28. och, 4.17. p Luke 1. 28, q ch. 4, 19. r ch. 4. 21. + Heb. she hammered. + Ifeb. Between, + Heb. destroyed. + Heb. her words. s Ex, 15. 9. + Teh. to the head of aman, t Ps. 83. 9, 10. uw 2 Sam, 23. 4. aw Ps. 19. 5. ach. 2. 19, b Hab.3. 7. Before \CHRIST about 1256. + Heb. was strong. c1Sam. Loren Heb. 11.38. d ch. 3. 13. e Gen. 29.1, ch. 7.125 & 8. 10. 1 Kings 4, 30 Job 1. 3. J Lev. 26. 16. Deut.28.30, 33, 51. Mie. 6. 15. || Or. goat. g ch. 7. 12. Ach. 3. 15. Hos, 5. 15. about 1249 + Heb. amana proplet, i Ps. 44.2,3. k 2 Kings 17. 38, 37, 38 | Jer. 10. 2. U Josh.17.2. m Web. 11. 32, called Gedeon. + Heb. to cause it to flee. n ch, 13. 3. Luke 1. 11, 28. o Josh. 1.5. p So Ps. 89. 49. Tsa. 59. 1. & 63. 15. q Ps. 44.1. r 2 Chron. 1522. s 1 Sam.12, 11 Ileb. 11. 32, 84, t Josh. 1.9. ch. 4. 6, u See 1 Sam. 9, 21. + Heb. my thousandis the meanest Ex, 18. 21, 26. Mie. 5. 2. Lt We ets phan WA Josh. 1, 5. y Ex. 4, 1,—8 \ ver, 36, 37. 2 Kings 20. 8. Ps. 86. 17. Isa. 7.11. z Gen. 18. 3. 5. ch. 13, 15. || Or, meat- offering. a Gen. 18. Oy gid + Heb. a kia of the goats. b ch. 18.19. ce See 1 Kings 18. 83, 34. Pape | Te Gideon sent to detiver Israel. 2 And the hand of Midian + prevailed against Israel: and because of the Midianites the children of Israel made them ‘the dens which are in the mountains, and caves, and strong holds. 3 And so it was, when Israel] had sown, that the Midianites came up, and ‘the Amalekites, “and the children of the east, even they came up against them: 4 And they encamped against them, and ‘de- stroyed the increase of the earth, till thou come unto Gaza; and left no sustenance for Israel, neither | sheep, nor ox, nor ass. ® For they came up with their cattle and their tents, and they came fas grasshoppers for multitude; for both they and their camels were without num- ber: and they entered into the land to destroy it. 6 And Israel was greatly impoverished because of the Midianites; and the children of Israel “cried unto the Lorp. 7 And it came to pass, when the children of Is- rael cried unto the Lorp because of the Midianites, 8 That the Lorp sent + a prophet unto the children of Israel, which said unto them, Thus saith the Lorp God of Israel, I brought you up from Egypt, and brought you forth out of the house of bondage; 9 And I delivered you out of the hand of the Egyptians, and out of the land of all that oppressed you, and ‘drave them eut from before you, and gave you their land; 10 And I said unto you, I am the Lorp your God; *fear not the gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye dweil: but ye have not obeyed my voice. 11 {And there came an angel of the Lorn, and sat under an oak which was in Ophrah, that per- tamed unto Joash ‘the Abi-ezrite: aud his son ”Gi- deon threshed wheat by the wine-press, +to hide it from the Midianites. 12 And the “angel of the Lorp appeared unto him, and said unto him, The Lorp is °with thee, thou mighty man of valour. 13 And Gideon said unto him, O my Lord, if the Lorp be with us, why then is all this befallen us? and “where de all his miracles ? which our fathers told us of, saying, Did not the Lorp bring us up from Egypt? but now the Lorp hath "forsaken us, and delivered us into the hands of the Midianites. 14 And the Lorp looked upon him, and said, *Go in this thy might, and thou shalt save Israel from the hand of the Midianites: ‘have not I sent thee? 15 And he said unto him, O my Lord, wherewith shall I save Israel? behold, “tmy family 2s poor in Manasseh, and I am the least in my father’s house. 16 And the Lorp said unto him, *Surely I wilk- be with thee, and thou shalt smite the Midianites as one man. 17 And he said unto him, If now I have found grace in thy sight, then ¥shew me a sign that thou talkest with me. 18 * Depart not hence, I pray thee, until I come un- to thee, and bring forth my || present, and set 7 before thee. And he said, I will tarry until thou come again. 197 7And Gideonwentin,and made ready takid,and unleavened cakes of an ephah of flour: the flesh he put in a basket, and he put the broth in a pot, and brought 7¢ out unto him under the oak,and presented 7. 2) And the angel of God said unto him, Take the flesh and the unleavened cakes, and. ’lay ¢hem upon this rock, and ‘pour out the broth. And he did so. 21 Then the angel e. the Lorp put forth the ag PU Se a Pee LES So ce ee ee Oe oie eer he a pee ee ee J . 44 Ne > eee ee ” ee ea oma ee NS eats esos ae ky % t A < - y= Hn Seer ap 4 yay: - Gideon destroyeth Baal’s altar : end of the staff that was in his hand, and touched the flesh and the unleavened cakes; and “there rose up fire out of the rock, and consumed the flesh and the unleavened cakes. Then the angel of the Lorp departed out of his sight. 22 And when Gideon ‘perceived that he was an angel of the Lorp, Gideon said, Alas, O Lord Gop! ‘for because I have seen an angel of the Lorp face to face. : 23 And the Lorp said unto him, ¢ Peace de unto ‘ thee; fear not: thou shalt not die. 24 Then Gideon built an altar there unto the Lorp, and called it || Jehovah-shalom: unto this day it 2s yet “in Ophrah of the Abi-ezrites. 25 {And it came to pass the ‘same night, that the Lorp said unto him, Take thy father’s young bullock, || even the second bullock of seven years old, -and throw down the altar of Baal that thy father hath, and ‘cut down the grove that zs by it: 26 And build an altar unto the Lorp thy God upon the top of this frock, || in the ordered place, and take the second bullock, and offer a burnt-sacrifice with the wood of the grove which thou shalt cut down. 27 Then Gideon took ten men of his servants, and did as the Lorp had said unto him: and so it was, because he feared his father’s household, and the men of the city, that he could not do ¢ by day, _ that he did # by night. 28 {And when the men of the city arose early in the morning, behold, the altar of Baal was cast down, and the grove was cut down that was by it, and the second bullock was offered upon the altar that was built. 29 And they said one to another, Who hath done this thing? And when they inquired and asked, they said, Gideon the son of Joash hath done this thing. 30 Then the men of the city said unto Joash, Bring out thy son, that he may die: because he hath cast down the altar of Baal, and because he hath cut down the grove that was by it. 31 And Joash said unto all that stood against him, Will ye plead for Baal? will ye save him? he that will plead for him, let him be put to death whilst 7 is yet morning: if he be a god, let him plead for himself, because one hath cast down his altar. 32 Therefore on that day he called him ||*Jerub- baal, saying, Let Baal plead against him, because}; he hath thrown down his altar. 33 TThen all ‘the Midianites, and the Amalek- ites, and the children of the east were gathered together, and went over, and pitched in "the valley of Jezreel. ~ 34 But "the Spirit of the Lorp + came upon Gi- deon, and he ’blew a trumpet; and Abi-ezer + was gathered after him. 39 And he sent messengers throughout all Manas- seh; who also was gathered after him: and he sent messengers unto Asher, and unto Zebulun, and unto Naphtali; and they came up to meet them. 36 And Gideon said unto God, If thou wilt save Israel by my hand, as thou hast said, 37 *’ Behold, I will put a fleece of wool in the floor: and if the dew be on the fleece only, and i be dry upon all the earth besides, then shall I know that thou wilt save israel by my hand, as thou hast said. 38 And it was so: for he rose up early on the morrow, and thrust the fleece together, and wringed the dew out of the fleece, a bowl-full of water. 174 ‘ aah . AD ba oy wr, a eae of ie " eg < ie suDGE ir _ » . iol es C 3 ts eh OS ies. y ee a et “) cites 5 ; , . ° Dag hy ote. Rt ae Pen Se 5 = i Pen Aut ¥, ed: aga > a S ) His army an d stratagem. 39 And Gideon said unto God, ¢’Let not thine Before Before avout 1249 “soul. anger be hot against me, and I will speak but. this cape oy “yge is, |once: let me prove, I pray thee, but this once with ener ae the fleece; let it now be dry only upon the fleece, dies: and upon all the ground let there be dew. ech. 18. 21. 40 And God did so that night: for it was dry upon | the fleece only, and there was dew on all the ground, fends, a eC EA Pave: Ex. 28.20, | 1, 7 Gideon’s army of two eka thousand is brought to three fo | a ch. 6.92. HEN “Jerubbaal (who zs Gideon) and all the people that sae siete rose up early and | That is, itened beside the well of Harod: so that the host ent eba: re the Midianites were on the north side of them ao by the hill of Moreh, in the valley. ET Te 2 aie Lorp as unto Gideon, ene peone ite Ezek 48.35 || are with thee are too many for me to give the Mi- jor,and. || Pevt-8. | dianites into their hands, (ae Tsrael ? At themselves dau eas, || 10 18 against me, saying, Mine own hand hath saved me. beut.7.5.|/2¢or.4.7.| 3 Now therefore go to, proclaim in the ears of the Piha ge eine pean, saying, ‘Whosoever és fearful and afraid, let eee es | im return and depart early from mount Gilead. Payers And there returned of the people twenty and two manner. thousand; and there remained ten thousand. 4 And the Lorp said ae Gideon, ae people are yet too many; bring them down unto the water, andi will try them for thee there; and it shall be that of whom I say unto thee, This shall go with thee, the same shall go with thee; and of whom- soever I say unto thee, This shall not go with thee, the same shall not go. 5 So he brought down the people unto the water: and the Lorp said unto Gideon; Every one that lappeth of the water with his tongue as a dog lap- peth, him shalt thou set by himself; likewise every one that boweth down upon his knees to drink. 6 And the number of them that lapped, putting their hand to their mouth, were A hundred men: but all the rest of the people bowed down upon their knees to drink water. a1 fam, YT And the Lorp said unto Gideon, “By the three ‘* thundred men that lapped will I save you, and de- liver the Midianites into thine hand: and let all the other people go every man unto his place. 8 So the people took victuals in their hand, and Piha i their trumpets: and he sent all the rest of Israel ge evs man unto his tent, and retained those three 121. hundred men. And the host of Midian was be 21 Jerubbee neath him in the valley. ae ¢ Gon. 46. 9 {And it came to pass the same ‘night, that. he the Lorp said unto him, Arise, get thee down unto weea:. the host; for I have delivered it into thine hand. M13. 10 But if thou fear to go down, go thou with about 1249 Phurah thy servant down to the host: | ee tf veev 13, 11 And thou shalt “hear what they say; and oo ON Seo Gon. afterward shall thine hands be strengthened to ge 1 Chron, Tan, |down unto the host. Then went he down with 2 Chon. || or ranke| -Hurah his servant unto the outside of the || armed Lae |e MD And-the Midianites, nid the Amolelites and eae 2 And the Midianites, an e Amalekites, an 5 gor, jigeh.6.5; |Sall the children of the east, lay along in the valley + Heb. was |) > “1° like grasshoppers for multitude; and their camels called after : : him. were without number, as the sand by the sea-side Pst at. for multitude. ) 13 And when Gideon was come, behold, there was a man that told a dream unto his fellow, and said, Behold, I dreamed a dream, and lo, a cake of bar- ley-bread tumbled into the host of Midian, and came ine ok Senate hee 4c: a ¥ atae Peet eas — shh ind oa. 's a > e Midianites overthrown. unto a tent, and smote it that it fell, and overturned it that the tent lay along. 14 And his fellow answered, and said, This ¢s nothing else save the sword of Gideon the son of Joash, a man of Israel: for into his hand hath God delivered Midian, and all the host. 15 {And it was so, when Gideon heard the telling of the dream, and t+ the interpretation there- of, that he worshipped, and returned into the host of Israel, and said, Arise; for the Lorp hath de- livered into your hand the host of Midian. 16 And he divided the three hundred men info three companies, and he put ta trumpet in every man’s hand, with empty pitchers, and || lamps within the pitchers. 17 And he said unto them, Look on me, and do likewise: and behold, when I come to the outside of the camp, it shall be ¢hat as I do, so shall ye do. 18 When I blow with a trumpet, I and all that are with me, then blow ye the trumpets also on every side of all the camp, and say, The sword of the Pn and of Gideon. 19 {So Gideon, and the hundred men that were with him, came unto the outside of the camp in the beginning of the middle watch; and they had but newly set the watch: and they blew the trumpets, and brake the pitchers that were in their hands. 20 And the three companies blew the trumpets, and brake the pitchers, and held the lamps in their left hands, and the trumpets in their right hands to blow withal; and they cried, The sword of the Lorp, and of Gideon. 21 And they “stood every man in his place round about the camp; ‘and all the host ran, and cried, 2 and fled. 22 And the three hundred “blew the trumpets, and ‘the Lorp set "every man’s sword against his fellow, even ibrougiont all the host: and the host fled tol: - Beth-shittah ||in Zererath, and to the + border of Abel-meholah, unto Tabbath. 23 And the men of Israel gathered themselves together out of Naphtali, and out of Asher, and out of all Manasseh, and pursued after the Midianites. 24 And Gideon sent messengers throughout all *mount Ephraim, saying, Come down against the -Midianites, and take before them the waters unto Beth-barah and Jordan. Then all the men of Ephraim gathered themselves together, and ’took the waters unto ’ Beth-barah and Jordan. 25 And they took ‘two princes of the Midianites, Oreb and Zeeb; and they slew Oreb upon "the rock Oreb, and Zeeb they slew at the wine-press of Zeeb, and pursued Midian, and brought the heads of Oreb and Zeeb to Gideon on the ‘other side Jordan. CHAP. VIIL. 1 Gideon pacifieth the Ephraimites. 4 Suceoth and Penuel refuse to relieve Gideon’s army. ND “the men of Ephraim said unto him, + Why hast thou served us thus, that thou calledst us not when thou wentest to fight with the Midian- ites? and they did chide with him ete 2 And he said unto them, What have I done now _in comparison of you? Zs not the gleaning of the grapes of Ephraim better than the vintage of Abi-ezer? 3 ’God hath delivered into your hands the princes of Midian, Oreb and Zeeb: and what was I able to do in comparison of you? Then their +‘anger was abated toward him, when he had said that. 4 YAnd Gideon came to Jordan, and passed alte Wve ene ho ..,.<% Pw «5 [a > Aye “ee, Leal TERRE dee A ae r ; Before CHRIST about 1249. | + Heb. the breaking thereof. + Heb. trumpetsin | thehaund of allof them, || Or, fire- brands, or, ‘4 wees ~~ JUDGES torches. » Ex.14.13, | i 2 Kings dats ' k: Josh. 6.4, 16, 20. See 2 Cor. ele UPs. 83.9. Isa. 9. 4. m 1 Sam, 14, 20. 2 Chron. 20. 23. Or, toward. + Heb, lip. — n ch, 3; 27. 0 ch. 3, 28. p Jobn 1, 28. qch. 8. 3. Ps, 88. 11. r Isa.10,26, s ch. 8. 4, a See ch.12. 2 Sam. 19, 41. + Heb. Wat thing is this thou hast done unto us? t+ Heb. strongly. b ch. 7. 24, 25 25. Phil. 2. 3. + Heb. spirit, c Prov.15.1. a eo ee Oe, , VIII. | Before CHRIST about 1249. d Gen. 33. Ue , Ps. 60. 6, e See 1 Kings 20, 1218 JF SeelSam. 25.11. g ver. 16. | + Heb. | thresh. h Gen, 32. 30. 1 Kings 12. 25. t 1 Kings 22, 27. k ver. 17. | eh. 7.12. | Or, an hundred and twenty thousand, every one drawing a sword. ch. 20, 2,15, 17.2 2 Kiags 3. nye m Num.3?. 35, 42. n ch. 18.27. 1 Thess. 5 3 o Ps. $3.11. + Hen. terrified. + Ueb. writ, p ver. 6. q ver. 7. + Heb. made to know. r ver. 9, s1 Kings 12," 25, t ch. 4. 6. Ps, 89. 12. + Heb. according to the form, &e. | wu Ps. 83.11. || Or, ornaments like the moon. me ws ~e 74 = '. Ha, 4 > : Zebah ahd Zalmunna taken. over, he, and the three hundred men that were with him, faint, yet pursuing them. 0 And he said unto the men of “Succoth, Give, I pray you, loaves of bread unto the people that fol- ow me: for they de faint, and I am pursuing after Zebah and Zalmunna, kines of Midian. 6 [And the princes of Succoth said, ‘Are the hands of Zebah and Zalmunna now in thine hand, that /we should give bread unto thine army? 7 And Gideon said, Therefore when the Lorp hath delivered Zebah and Zalmunna into mine hand, *then I will + tear your flesh with the thorns of the wilderness and with briers. 8 And he went up thence “to Penuel, and spake unto them likewise: and the men of Penuel answered him as the men of Succoth had answered hun. 9 And he spake also unto the men of Penuel, saying, When ip ‘come again in peace, *I will break down this tower. 10 Now Zebah and Zalmunna were in Karkor, and their hosts with them, about fifteen thousand men, all that were left of’ ‘all the hosts of the chil- dren of the east: for there fell ||an hundred and twenty thousand men that drew sword. 11 {And Gideon went up by the way of them that dwelt in tents on the east of ™Nobah and Jogbehah, and smote the host: for the host was "secure. 12 And when Zebah and Zalmunna fled, he pur- sued after them, and ’took the two kings of Midian, Zebah and Zalmunna, and + discomfited all the host. 13 {And Gideon the son of Joash returned from battle before the sun was up, 14 And caught a young man of the men of Suc- coth, and inquired of him: and he +described unto him the princes of Succoth, and the elders thereof, even threescore and seventeen men. 15 And he came unto the men of Succoth, and said, Behold Zebah and Zalmunna, with whom ye did ’upbraid me, saying, Ave the hands of Zebah and Zalmunna now in thine hand, that we should give bread unto thy men ¢hat are weary? 16 ¢And he took the elders of the city, and thorns of the wilderness, and briers, and with them he + taught the men of Succoth. 17 "And he beat down the tower of ‘Penuel, and slew the men of the city. 18 {Then said he unto Zebah and Zalmunna, What manner of men were they whom ye slew at ‘Tabor? And they answered, As thou art, so were they; each one tresembled the children of a king. 19 And he said, They were my brethren, even the sons of my mother: as the Lorp liveth, if ye had saved them alive, I would not slay you. 20 And he said unto Jether his Fratchaet Ups and slay them. But the youth drew not his sword: for he feared, because he was yet a youth. 21 Then Zebah and Zalmunna said, Rise thou, and fall upon us: for as the man @s, so zs his strength. And Gideon arose, and “slew Zebah and Zalmunna, and took away the || ornaments that were on their camels’ necks. ~22 {Then the men of Israel said unto Gideon, Rule thou over us, both thou, and thy son, and thy son’s son also: for thou hast delivered us from the hand of Midian. 23 And Gideon said unto them, I will not rule ‘jover you, neither shall my son rule over you: *the Lorp shall rule over you. 175 «2 44 re we eo ee. S| 4 ee > Wi ae ree. i toe ee i) eee ee ee Oe ol a rea . P “oF EE aS ee eS ot ee mera! Naoko Nie ok vF (mot h Ne “SUDGES “Tk optr.,,| 7 TAnd when they told # to Jotham, he went abouti209.and stood in the top of ‘mount Gerizim, and lifted a Gideon's children + his death. 24 J And Gideon said unto them, I would desire| 2", a request of you, that you would give me every man |shouti0. mie Jotham’s parable. the ear-rings of his prey. (For they had golden about1209. Up his voice, and cried, and said unto them, Hearken . } ear-rings, ¥ because they were Ishmaelites. ) _ | y Gen. 95. }iDeut. 11 unto me, ye men of Shechem, that God may hearken 95 And they answered, We will willingly give zs, 25° |) Joh jo), uuto you. them. And they spread a garment, and did cast tins | 8 *The trees went forth on a tume to anoint a king therein every man the ear-rings of his prey. Os op OVER them; and they said unto the olive-tree, ‘Reign > * Cee | » 3 pon, 6. eat 7 26 And the weight of the golden ear-rings that he 23, thou over us. - requested, was a thousand and seven hundred shekels 9 But the olive-tree said unto them, Should I ; of gold; beside ornaments, and || collars, and purple tor, sweet | mps.101. ‘leave my fatness, “wherewith by me they honour raiment that was on the kings of Midian, and beside shee ;ite. | God and man, and + go to be promoted over the trees? the chains that were about their camels’ necks. pueewt | 10 And the trees said to the fig-tree, Come thou, ; 27 And Gideon *made an ephod thereof, and |-eb-17.6. }j hers and reign over us. E put it in his city, even “in Ophrah: and all Israel |acn. 6.24. 11 But the fig-tree said unto them, Should I . went thither a whoring after it: which thing be-|» Ps. 100. forsake my sweetness, and my good fruit, and go | came ‘a snare unto Gideon, and to his house. ¢ Deut.7.16. | to be promoted over the trees? 98 Thus was Midian subdued before the chil- 12 Then said the trees unto the vine, Come dren of Israel, so that they lifted up their heads no thou, and reign over us. . d r . T€ 17 1 Py 9 = ie < - . more. “And the country was in quietness forty |¢ch.5.31. 13 And the vine said unto them, Should I leave ae : ges ous a cee pees aa n Ps. 104, es sua f ue reanals oS and man, and go to nd Jerubbaal the son of Joash went an e promoted over the trees ! dwelt in his own house. ' | Or, 14 Then said all the trees unto the || bramble, 30 And Gideon had ‘threescore and ten sons { of |¢ 2.9.25. ’ }Come thou, and reign over us. his body begotten: for he had many wives. going out 15 And the bramble said unto the trees, If in truth 31 /And his concubine that was in Shechem,she also | iia. ye anoint me king over you, Zhen come and put your bare him a son, whose name he {called Abimelech. | fits o tsa, 90.2. trust in my *shadow: and if not, *let fire come out 32 | And Gideon the son of Joash died #in a good |g4en-255.) j10:5:11.7: |of the bramble, and devour the ‘cedars of Lebanon. old age, and was buried in the sepulchre of Joash |sout120.)| 2u"yr | 16 Now therefore, if ye have done truly and . . Ae Be > 2 Re Panis 2g. . f a . 3 2 . . his father, “in Ophrah of the Abi-ezrites. _fhser 27. | Frex.t0.14, | SHNCE! ely, in that ye have made Abimelech king, 33 And. it came to pass ‘as soon as Gideon was |ich.2 19. ||? ses and if ye have dealt well with Jerubbaal and his dead, that the children of Israel turned again, and vs. iot.10, house, and have done unto him “according to the ‘went a whoring after Baalim, ‘and made Baal-berith | eh. 2.17. | 57"2,""| deserving of his hands : their god. : etek S| 17 (For my father fought for you, and tadventured 34 And the children of Israel ™remembered not )mP:%811,|\t ch. his life far,and delivered you out of the hand of Midian: the Lorp their God, who had delivered them out of |13,21. ~ |/sver.8,6.| . 18 *And ye are risen up against my father’s the hands of all their enemies on every side: house this day, and have slain his sons, threescore . Z 4 ‘ y 9 \ cg >) 35 "Neither shewed they kindness to the house |ncn.9.16, and ten persons, upon one stone, and have made 4 =a 7, 18. : . . « of Jerubbaal, namely, Gideon, according to all the) jai. 14, Abimelech, the son of his maid-servant, king over - goodness which he had shewed unto Israel. be the men of Shechem, because he 2s your brother :) G HeASP SEX 19 If ye then have dealt truly and sincerely with Abimelech, by conspiracy with the Shechemites, and murder of his brethren, Heme Jerubbaal and with his ee ie day, then ‘rejoice is made king. “* lye in Abimelech, and let him also rejoice in you: ND Abimelech the son of Jerubbaal went to |||» ver. 15 20 But if not, “let fire come out from Abimelech, Shechem unto ‘his’ mother’s brethren, and)¢8#.| ° |and devour the men of Shechem, and the house of communed with them, and with all the family of Millo; and let fire come out from the men of Shechem, the house of his mother’s father. saying, and from the house of Millo, and devour Abimelech. 2 Speak, I pray you, in the ears of all the men of 21 And Jotham ran away, and fled, and went to - Shechem, + Whether ¢s better for you, either that all|{jnv;, | z28m2./* Beer, and dwelt. there, for fear of Abimelech his r > a ‘7a “yt 7) . a y good ? 2 by > the sons of Jerubbaal, which are *threescore and ten gi, | bi other. persons, reign over you, or that one reign over you?)#. ,, |/sboutiz0.) 22 When Abimelech had reigned three years remember also that I am ‘your bone and your flesh. |c Gen. 29. over Israel, 3 And his mother’s brethren spake of him in the|™ yisamie.| 23 Then ¥God sent an evil spirit between Abi- ears of all the men of Shechem all these words: io’ *!melech and the men of Shechem; and the men of and their hearts inclined + to follow Abimelech; fort Mt». “eel Kings! Shachem *dealt treacherously with Abimelech: they said, He zs our “brother. dGen. 29. || 5% 24 «That the cruelty done to the threescore and > 4 And they gave him threescore and ten pieces re 10.15.¢18.] ten sons of Jerubbaal might come, and their blood e of silver out of the house of ‘Baal-berith, wherewith |*® ®* || 1.19.2, |be laid upon Abimelech their brother which slew ig Abimelech hired ‘vain and light persons, which fol-|/¢.22:*|| :tsa,23.1./them, and upon the men of Shechem which + aided 4 lowed him. i 13.7.4 (202 |him in the killing of his brethren. ee 5 And he wentunto his father’s house #at Ophrah, | Acts 17.5. |] Bst-.25.| 25 And the men of Shechem set liers in wait es A 3 «ol geh. 6.24) Ps. 7. 16. : . ° : and “slew his brethren the sons of Jerubbaal, being|h2 ixings || Matt2325,/for him in the top of the mountains, and. they ; threescore and ten persons, upon one stone: not-|'""* |l+ ie». [robbed all that came along that way by them: and AE , s 2 , | strenythen- | = . - _ withstanding, yet Jotham the youngest son of Jerub- dis \it was told Abimelech. % baal was left; for he hid himself. Mae? 26 And Gaal the son of Ebed came with his em 6 And all the men of Shechem gathered together, |, 3.3, or, brethren, and went over to Shechem: and the men _. and all the house of Millo, and went and made |’yteoak ||. of Shechem put their confidence in him. ‘ ae Abimelech king, {by the plain of the pillar that|pitar. || See Iss. 16. 27 And they went out into the fields, and gathered ane? sd 1 See Josh. Fi WU : . je was in Shechem. D6. || Jer. 25.30. their vineyards, and trode the grapes, and made || mex- hig 176 pie ' s - [ i WW a \\\\ \ hy) TANI \ \ i ANT INN \ \\ WAVY i vecane li i co Hah \\ \ ‘ ny A NIKON \ i a Nia i \ A \ \ \ D0 MVNO NITTITI \ ; mal AN, \\ LN \ MK AN Sse NY Ni Mt? ANNA IA I \ \ \ i i A Kt NNUATTAN KN l ‘ i ae | a i il i; ees == ‘Ss e i. ( 2 eo aa cine i i a i | a | i r i aaa ela live ii) ‘i | | | i | il i ft ) | } YPLOOLEOOCL TL Af Py MLMIT ' “ORIGINAL—Gust. Dore. QUEEN VASHTI REFUSING cit GZ LZ Luo ZZ es, TO OBEY >, Y ty LZ LSA, ISSA Se, ES, eee LOOPY AQUA UUL My) aN WU! ie i ; i i [ I i t J} | i fs inn iil Hi i | : (re A, GY a : Nal \ : Ii y TTT | Hy i Hi ri LT l Wi | HUT i NH ‘il ' Fi Bye) LA, TTT WN) : WY SS AN wens THE TANNOY LN \\\ LLG : i l os t Wes: ssi COMMAND OF AHASUERUS.—EstTHER 1. 12. \\ NN \\ Jie A nN As BOAZ AND RUTH. w"" 7 » A oe ~ = Gaal’s conspiracy. ry, and went into *the house of their god, and did eat and drink, and cursed Abimelech. 28 And Gaal the son of Ebed said, ‘Who és Abi- melech, and who zs Shechem, that we should serve him? 7s not he the son of Jerubbaal? and Zebul his officer? serve the men of “Hamor the father of Shechem: for why should we serve him? 29 And ‘would to God this people were under my hand! then would I remove Abimelech. And he said to Abimelech, Increase thine army, and come out. 30 {And when Zebul the ruler of the city heard the words of Gaal the son of Ebed, his anger was || kindled. 31 And he sent messengers unto Abimelech + privily, saying, Behold, Gaal the son of Ebed, and his brethren, be come to Shechem; and behold, they fortify the city against thee. 3 Now therefore up by night, thou, and the peo- mle that 7s with thee, and lie in wait in the field: 83 And it shall be, that in the morning, as soon as the sun is up, thou shalt rise early, and set upon the city: and behold, zhen he and the people that zs with him come out against thee, then mayest thou do to them fas thou shalt find eccasion. 24 {And Abimelech rose up, and all the people that were with him, by night, and they laid wait against Shechem in four companies. 35 And Gaal the son of Ebed went out, and stood in the entering of the gate of the city: and Abimelech rose up, and the people that were with him, from lying in wait. 36 And when Gaal saw the people, he said to Ze- bul, Behold, there come people down from the top of the mountains. And Zebul said unto him, Thou seest the shadow of the mountains as if they were men. 37 And Gaal spake again, and said, See, there come people down by the + middle of the land, and another company come along by the plain of || Meonenim. 38 Then said Zebul unto him, Where 7s now thy mouth, wherewith thou /saidst, Who zs Abimelech, that we should serve him? zs not this the people that thou hast despised? go out, I pray now, and fight with them. 39 And Gaal went out before the men of Shechem, and fought with Abimelech. 40 And Abimelech chased him, and he fled be- fore him, and many were overthrown and wounded, even unto the entering of the gate. 4] And Abimelech dwelt at Arumah: and Zebul thrust out Gaal and his brethren, that they should not dwell in Shechem. 42 Anditcame to pass on the morrow, that the pev- ple went out into the field; and they told Abimelech. 48 And he took the people, and divided them into three companies, and laid wait in the field, and looked, and behold, the people were come forth out of the city; and he rose up against them, and smote them. 44 And Abimelech, and the company that was with him, rushed forward, and stood in the enter- ing of the gate of the city: and the two other com- panies ran upon all the people that were in the fields, «nd slew them. 45 And Abimelech fought against the city all that day; and She took the city, and slew the people that was therein, and “beat down the city, and sowed it with salt. 46 {And when all the men of the tower of She- chem heard that, they entered into an hold of the house ‘of ne god Berith. i : \ oy ie t JU > 2 Before CURIST about12U6. ~~» F GES, X. Before CHRIST about1206. hy : b ver. 4. k Ps. 68.14. cl Sam. 26.10; 1 Kings 12, 16 d Gen. 34. 2, 6 || Or, hot. + Heb. craftily,or, to Tormah. + Heb. as thy hand shall find. 1 Sam. 10. 7. & 25. 8. Keel. 9. 10. + Heb. navel. | Or, the re- garders of | the times. Deut.15.14. SF ver.28,29 g ver. 20. h Deut. 29. 23. 1 Kings 12. 26. 2 Kings 3. 25, s th. 8. 33, 4° Ai es f FF Oa yes ee Fp eS AV ae) ee + Heb. Thavedone, 12Sam.11. 21, mSo1Sam. 3L 4, nm ver. 24. Job 81. 3. Ps, 94, 23. Prov. 5. 22. o ver. 20. about 1206 @ ch. 2. 16. |\Or,deliver. + Heb. save. b ch. 5. 10. & 12. 14. c Deut. 3. 14. | | Or, | the villages of Jaar. Num. 32. 41. about 1161 d ch. 2. 11. & 3.7. & 4. 1&614& 185i, e ch. 2. 13. | f ch. 2.12, |g 1 Kings 11. 33. Ps. 106, 36. about 1161 h ch. 2. 14. 1 Sam. 12. 9. + Heb. crushed. Va Once tt gts ao oe * Albimelech slain. AT And it was told Abimelech, that all the men of the tower of Shechem were gathered together. 48 And Abimelech gat him up to mount *Zalmon, he and all the people that were with him; and Abime- lech took an axe in his hand, and cut down a bough from the trees, and took it, and laid ¢# on his shoulder, and said unto the people that were with him, What ye have seen + me do, make haste, and do as I have done. 49 And all the people likewise cut down every man his bough, and followed Abimelech, and pnt them to the hold, and set the hold on fire upon them: so that all the men of the tower of Shechem died also, about a thousand men and women. 50 {Then went Abimelech. to Thebez, and en- camped against Thebez, and took it. 51 But there was a strong tower within the city, and. thither fled all the men and women, and all they of the city, and shut 2 to them, and gat them up to the top of the tower. 52 And Abimelech came unto the tower, and fought against it, and went hard unto the door of the tower to burn it with fire. 53 And a certain woman ‘cast a piece of a mill. eae upon Abimelech’s head, and all to brake his skull. 54 Then ™he called hastily unto the young man his armour-bearer, and said unto him, Draw th sword, and slay me, that men say not of _me, woman slew him. And his young man thrust him through, and he died. 55 And when the men of Israel saw that Abime- lech was dead, they departed every man unto his place, 56 {"Thus God rendered the wickedness of Abi- melech, which he did unto his father, in slaying his seventy brethren: 57 And all the evil of the men of Shechem did God render upon their heads: and upon them came °the curse of Jotham the son of Jerubbaal. GASP. ak, Tola judgeth Israei in Shamir. ND after Abimelech there “arose to || t defend Israel, Tola the son of Puah, the son of Dodo, a man of Issachar; and he dwelt in Shamir in mount Ephraim. 2 And he judged Israel twenty and three years, and died, and was buried in Shamir. 3 TAnd after him arose Jair, a Gileadite, and judged Israel twenty and two years. 4 And he had thirty sons that ’rode on thirty ass colts, and they had thirty cities, ‘which are called || Havothjair unto this day, which are in the land of Gilead. 5 And Jair died, and was buried in Camon. 6 {And “the children of Israel did evil again in the sight of the Lorp, and ‘served Baalim, and Ashtaroth, andthe gods of Syria, and the gods of *Zidon, and the gods of Moab, and the gods of the children of Ammon, and the gods of the Philistines, and forsook the Lorp, and served not him. 7 And the anger of the Lorp was hot against Is- rael, and he “sold them into the hands of the Philis. tines, and into the hands of the children of Ammon. 8 And that year they vexed and + oppressed the children of Israel eighteen years, all the children of Israel that were on the other side Jordan in the land of the Amorites, which zs in Gilead. 9 Moreover, the children of Ammon passed over | Jordan, to fight also against Judah, and against Ben- aed 4d fo} fo ee, » Beer Aare - »*. “7 ’ i ™\ o © wastes ’ a ’ 4 (| y a OS. eS let eH <> %, ? Pee Jephthah’s covenant : jamin, and against the house of Ephraim: so that srael was sore distressed. 10 7 ‘And the children of Israel cried unto the Lorn, - saying, We have sinned against thee, both because os ‘ we have forsaken our God, and also served Baalim. » eer 11 And the Lorp said unto the children of Israel, Did not J deliver you * from the Egyptians, and ‘from the Amorites, "from the children of Ammon, “and from the Philistines? 12 *The Zidonians also, “and the Amalekites, and the Maonites ?did oppress you; and ye cried to me, |? and I delivered you out of their hand. 13 "Yet ye have forsaken me, and served other gods: wherefore I will deliver you no more. 14 Goand ‘cry unto the gods which ye have chosen ; let them deliver you in the time of your tribulation. 15 {And the children of Israel said unto the Lorn, We havesinned: ‘dothou unto us whatsoever tseemeth - good unto thee; deliver us only, we pray thee, this day. 16 “And they put away the fstrange gods from among them, and served the Lorp: and “his soul + was grieved for the misery of Israel. 17 Then the children of Ammon were | gathered together, and encamped in Gilead. And the chil- dren of Israel assembled themselves together, and encamped in ¥ Mizpeh. 18 And the people and princes of Gilead said one to another, What man 7s fe that will begin to rs fizht against the children cf Ammon? he shall ~be , head over all the inhabitants of Gilead. CHA PERT The covenant between Jephthah and the Gileadites. Now ‘Jephthah the Gileadite was ’a mighty man of valour, and he was the son of fan harlot: and Gilead begat Jephthah. 2 And Gilead’s wife bare him sons; and his wife’s sons grew up, and they thrust out Jephthah, and said unto him, Thou shalt not inherit in our father’s house; for thou avé the son of «a strange woman. 3 Then Jephthah fled tfrom his brethren, and dwelt in the land of Tob: and there were gathered ‘vain men to Jephthah, and weat out with him. 4 § And it came to pass fin process of time, that: the children of Ammon made war against Israel. 5 And it was so, that wnen the children of Am- mon made war against Israel, the elders of Gilead went to fetch Jephthah out of the land of Tob: 6 And they said unto Jephthah, Come, and be our captain, that we may fight with the children of Ammon. 7 And Jephthah said unto the elders of Gilead, 4Did not ye hate me, and expel me out of my ather’s house? and why are ve come unto me now when ye are in distress? or © Before CHRIST abeut1183. 71 Sam. 12. 10. k Ex.14.30. tNum., 21, 21, 24, 25. m eh, 3.12, a2: nm ch. 3, 31. 0 ch. 5. 19. ch. 6, 3. 57. 38. 2 Kings 3. 3. Pm) Jer. 2. 28. ¢1 Sam. 3. 18. 2 Sam. 15. 26. + Heb. ts good in thine eyes. w 2 Chron. 7.14. & 15. 8. Jer. 18.7,8. + Heb. gods of strangers a Ps. 106. 44, 45. Isa. 63. 9. + Heb. was shortened. + Heb. crted to- gether. yeh.11.11, Gen, 21.49, z ch. 11. 8, 11. a Web. 11. 32, called, Jephthae. b ch. 6.12. 23 Kings be + Heb. a@ woman a harlot. + Heb. from the face. ech. 9. 4, 1 Sam. 22. 2. 7 Web. after days. d@ Gen. 26. oy fei 8 “And the elders of Gilead said unto Jephthah, |¢eh.10.18. ‘ Therefore we ‘turn again to thee now, that thou) tute 17. oe mayest go with us, and fight against the children|” am of Ammon, and be “our head over all the inhabitants | 7.10.18. i of Gilead. B 9 And Jephthah said unto the elders of Gilead, a If ye bring me home again to fight against the - children of Ammon, and che Lorp deliver them before me, shall | be your head? 10 And the elders of Gi:ead said unto Jephthah, according to thy words. 11 Then Jephthah went with the elders of Gilead, 178 oO Age =e pe NOM aa ae "The Lorp tbe witness between us, if we do not so Baer sos, be the hear- er between US. “f WD ats oath tal Peaietes, COPS No her ry 3 2S See Say «Harn SPU gk: oe JUDGES, XI. Pefcre CURIST aboutl161. kch.10.17. | & 20.1. 1 Sam. 10. 17. &11,15. 1 Num. 21. 24, 25, 26, m Gen. 52. 22. n Deut. 2. 19. o Num. 14. 25 Deut. 1. 40. Josh. >. 6. p Nun.13. 26. & 20.1. Deut. 1. 46. gq Num. 20. 14, 7 Num. 20. ’ s Num, 20, 19, t Nun. 21. 4, Deut. 2.1, w Num. 21. ehe a Num. 21. 18. & 22.36. y Num, 21. » Deut. 2, 26. zNum. 21. 29 Deut. 2. 27. a Num, 21. 23 Deut. 2. 32. b Num. 21. 24, 25. Deut. 2. 33, 34. cDeut.2.36. d Num. 21. 29. 1 Kings VET Jer. 48. 7. e Deut. 9.4, 5. & 18. 12. Josh. 3.10. J Num. 22. 4 See Josh. 24, 9. g Num. 21- 25 h Deut. 2. 36. t Gen. 18. oF, k Gen. 16.5. & 81. 58. 1 Sam. 24. 12,15. ich. 3; 10. || Jephthah seems to have been Judge only of North- und the people made him ‘head and captain over|tver 8. |i east israd. pee : y ee i ad tae _ Hisembassy tothe king of Ammon. ithem: and Jephthah uttered all his words *before ithe Lorp in Mizpeh. 12 “/And Jephthah sent messengers unto the king of the children of Ammon, saying, What hast thou to do with me, that thou art come against me to fight in my land? 135 And the king of the children of Ammon answer- ed unto the messengers of Jephthah, ‘Because Israel took away my land, when they came up out of Egypt, from Arnon even unto “Jabbok, and unto Jordan: now therefore restore those /ands again peaceably. 14 And Jephthah sent messengers again unte the king of the children of Ammon: 15 And said unto him, Thus saith Jephthah, "Israel took not away the land of Moab, nor the land of the children of Ammon: 16 But when Israel came vp from Egypt, and ewalked through the wilderness unto the Red sea, and “came to Radesh; 17 Then ‘Israel sent messengers unto the king of Edom, saying, Let me, I pray thee, pass through thy land: "but the king of Edom would not hearken thercto. And in like manner they sent unto the king of Moab; but he would not consent. And Israel ‘abode in Kadesh. 18 Then they went along through the wilder- ness, and ‘compassed the land of Edom, and the land of Moab, and “came by the east side of the land of Moab, *and pitched on the other side of Arnon, but came not within the border of Moab: for Arnon was the border of Moab. 19 And “Israel sent messengers unto Sihon kin of the Amorites, the king of Heshbon; and Israe said unto him, *Let us pass, we pray thee, through thy land unto my place. 20 *But Sihon trusted not Israel to pass through his coast: but Sihon gathered all his people together, and pitched in Jahaz, and fought against Israel. 21 And the Lorp God of Israel delivered Sihon and all his people into the hand of Israel, and they ‘smote them: so Israel possessed all the land of the Amorites, the inhabitants of that country. 22 And they possessed ‘all the coasts of the Amorites, from Arnon even unto Jabbok, and from the wilderness even unto Jordan. 23 So now the Lorp God of Israel hath dispos- sessed the Amorites from before his people Israel, and shouldest thou possess it? 24 Wilt not thou possess that which “Chemosh thy god giveth thee to possess? So whomsoever ‘the Lorp cur God shall drive out from before us, them will we possess. 25 And now at thou any thing better than /Ba- lak the son of Zippor king of Moab? did he ever strive against Israel, or did he ever fight against them, 26 While Israel dwelt in § Heshbon and her towns, and in“ Aroer and her towns, and im all the cities that be along by the coasts of Arnon, three hundred years ? why therefore did ye not recover them within that time? 27 Wherefore I have not sinned against thee, but thou doest me wrong to war against me: the Lorp ithe Judge *be judge this day between the children of Israel and the children of Ammon. 28 Howbeit, the king of the children of Ammon hearkened not unto the words of Jephthah which he sent him. ~ 29 §] Then ‘the Spirit of the Lorp came upon || Jeph- thah, and he passed over Gilead, and Manasseh, and Is 4 "Od ee Be ees Ae} _Jephthah’s rash vow. assed over Mizpeh of Gilead, and from Mizpeh of Gilead he passed over wafo the children of Ammon. 30 And Jephthah ™vowed a vow unto the Lorp, and said, If thou shalt without fail deliver the chil- dren of Ammon into mine hands, 31 Then it shall be, that + whatsoever 2ometh forth of the doors of my house to meet me, when I return im peace from the children of Ammon, "shall surely be the Lorp’s, ||’and I will offer it up for a burnt-offering. 32 {So Jephthah passed over unto the children of Ammon to fight against them: and the Lorp delivered them into his hands. 33 And he smote them from Aroer even till thou come to *Minnith, even twenty cities, and unto || the ylain of the vineyards, with a very great slaughter. hus the children of Ammon were subdued before the children of Israel. 34 { And Jephthah came to’ Mizpeh unto his house, and behold, "his daughter came out to meet him with timbrels and with dances: and she was his only child; {|t beside her he had neither son nor daughter. 35 And it came to pass, when he saw her, that he ‘rent his clothes, and said, Alas, my daughter! thou hast brought me very low, and thou art one of them that trouble me: for I ‘have opened my mouth unto the Lorp, and “I cannot go back. 36 And she said unto him, My father, 7f thou hast opened thy mouth unto the Lorn, *do to me accord- ing to that which hath proceeded out of thy mouth; forasmuch as ¥ the Lorp hath taken vengeance for thee}: of thine enemies, even of the children of Ammon. 37 And she said unto her father, Let this thing he done for me: Let me alone two months, that I may tgo up and down upon the mountains, and bewail my virginity, I and my fellows. 38 And he said, Go. And he sent her away for two months: and she went with her companions, and bewailed her virginity upon the mountains. 39 And it came to pass at the end of two months, that she returned unto her father, who *did with her according to his vow which he had vowed: and she knew no man. And it was a || custom in Israel, 40 That the daughters of Israel went + yearly ito lament the daughter of Jephthah the Gileadite four days in a year. CeapA Pc XU: The Ephraimites, quarrelling with Jephthah, and discerned by Shibboleth, are slain by the Gileadites. os aby “the men of Ephraim + gathered themselves together, and went northward, and said unto Jephthah, Wherefore passedst thou over to fight against the children of Ammon, and didst not call us*to go with thee? we will burn thine house upon thee with fire. 2 And Jephthah said unto them, I and my people were at great strife with the children of Ammon; and when I called you, ye delivered me not out of their hands. 3 And when I saw that ye delivered me not, I pat my life in my hands, and passed over against the children of Ammon, and the Lorp delivered them into my hand: wherefore then are ye come up unto me this day, to fight against me? 4 Then Jephthah gathered together all the men of Gilead, and fought with Ephraim: and the men of Gilead smote Ephraim, because they said, Ye Gileadites ‘are fugitives of Ephraim among the Ephrainites, and among the Manassites. Refore CHRIST aboutll 43, m Gen. 28. 20. 1 Sam. 1. ae + Heb. that which cometh Jorth, which shall come forth. nm See Lev. 27. 2, 3, &e. 1Sam.1.11, 28, & 2. 18. || Or, or T will offerit, &e. o Ps. 66.13. See Lev.27. 11, 12. p Ezek.27. 17 de || Or. Abel. qch. 10.17. & ver. 11. - r x. 15.20. 1Sam.18.6, Ps. 68. 25. Jer. 31. 4. Or, he had nat of his own etther son or daugh- ter. + Ueb. of himself. s Gen. 37. 29, 34. t Eecl..5. 2. w Num. 20. ,? Ps. 15. 4. Eccl. 5. 4, 5. «x Num. 30, ”) ye Sam.18. 19, 31. + Heb. yo and go down. z ver. 3l. 1 Sam. 1. 22,24. & 2. 18. i Or, ordinance. + Heb. Srom year to year. | Or, to talk with ch. 5. 11. a See ch.8. 1 + Heb.were calied b1 Sam.19. 5. & 28. 21, Job 13. 14. Ps.119.109, cSeel Sam. 25. 10. Ps. 78. 9. “SUDGES, XIU. Before CHRIST about 1143. d Josh. 22. 11 ch. 3. 28. & 7. 24. || Which signifieth a stream, or, flood. Ps. 69.2.15. Isa, 27. 12. about1137. || He seems to have been onlya civil Judge to do jus- tice in North-east Israel. about1130. | A civil Judge in North-east Israel. about1120. A civil Judge also in North- east Jsrael. 7 ileb. sons’ sons. e ch. 5. 10, & 10. 4. about1112. f ch. 3. 13, 27. & 5. 14. about1161. 7 Heb. added to commit, &e. ach. 2. & 3.7. & 4. 1.&6.18 10. 6. | {; This seems & partial Captivity. b1Sam.12. 9. e Josh. 19. 41. d ch. 6. 12. Luke 1.11, 13, 28, 31 e ver. 14. Num. 6, 2, 3. Luke 1. 15. fNum.6.5. 1Sam.1.11. | g Num.6.2. | hSeelSam. (eke i2 Sam.8. 1. | 1 Chron.18. it tDeut.33.1. 1 Sain. 2. 27. &. 6. 1 Kings 17. 92. 24, k Matt. 28. 3y Luke 9. 29. Acts 6, 15. l ver.17, 18. The Ephraimites slain. 5 And the Gileadites took the “passages of Jordan. before the Ephraimites: and it was so, that when those Ephraimites which were escaped, said, Let me go over; that the men of Gilead said unto him, Art thou an Ephraimite? If he said, Nay ; 6 Then said they unto him, Say now || Shibboleth; and he said Sibboleth: for he could not frame te pronounce # right. Then they took him and slew him at the passages of Jordan. And there fell at tha time of the Hphraimites forty and two thousand. 7 And Jephthah judged Israel six years: then died Jephthah the Gileadite, and was buried in one of the cities of Gilead. 8 J And after him || Ibzanof Beth-lehem judged Israel. 9 And he had thirty sons and thirty daughters whom he sent abroad, and took in thirty daughters from abroad for his sons: and he judged ‘Israel seven years. 10 Then died Ibzan, and was buried at Beth-lehem. 11 7 And after him || Elon, a Zebulonite, judged Israel, and he judged Israel ten years. 12 And Elon the Zebulonite died, and was buried in Aijalon in the country of Zebulun. 13 { And after him || Abdon the son of Hillel a Pirathonite, judged Israel. 14 And he had forty sons and thirty tnephews, that ‘rode on threescore and ten ass colts: and he judged Israel eight years. 15 And Abdon the son of Hillel the Pirathonite died, and was buried in Pirathon in the land of Ephraim, /in the mount of the Amalekites. CHAP. XIII. 1 Israel is in the hand of the Philistines. 24 Samson ts born. ND the children of Israel +*did evil agam in the sight of the Lorp; ||and the Lorp delivered 1:/them ’into the hand of the Philistines forty years. 2 And there was a certain man of ‘Zorah, of the family of the Danites, whose name was Manoah; and his wife was barren, and bare not. 3 And the “angel of the Lorp appeared unto the woman, and said unto her, Behold, now, thou ard barren, and bearest not: but thou shalt conceive, and bear a son. 4 Now therefore beware, I pray thee, and ‘drink not wine, nor strong drink, and eat not any unclean thing: 5 For lo, thou shalt conceive, and bear a son; and no razor shall come on his head: for the child shall be £a Nazarite unto God from the womb: and he shall “begin to deliver Israel out of the hand of the Philistines. , 6 {Then the woman came and told her husband, saying, ‘A man of God came unto me, and his ‘countenance was like the countenance of an angel of God, very terrible: but I ‘asked him not whence he was, neither told he me his name: 7 But he said unto me, Behold, thou shalt con- ceive, and bear a son; and now drink no wine nox strong drink, neither eat any unclean thing: for the child shall be a Nazarite to God from the womb te the day of his death. 8 {Then Manoah entreated the Lorn, and said, O my Lord, let the man of God which thou didst send come again unto us, and teach us what we shall do unto the child that shall be born. 9 And God hearkened to the voice of Manoah: and the angel of God came again unto the woman as she sat in the field: but Manoah her husband was not with her. 179 Pye Ee ao. oes ete oy ha, oe ee Oe one Bake “Ey a gee er RW ty =" nn ene e apes es Mes Soe UNG Bat rah i L? . ‘ wht = a ee 6 "a "4 — i nee Samson is born. , 10 And the woman made haste, and ran, and shewed her husband, and said unto him, Behold, the man hath appeared unto me, that came unto me the other day. 11 And Manoah arose, and went after his wife, and came to the man, and said unto him, A7¢ thou the man that spakest unto the woman? And he said, I am. 12 And Manoah said, Now let thy words come to pass. shall we do unto him? 13 And the angel of the Lorp said unto Manoah, Of all that I said unto the woman, let her beware. 14° She may not eat of any thing that cometh of the vine, “neither let her drink wine or strong drink, nor eat any unclean ¢hing: all that I commanded her let her observe. 15 {And Manoah said unto the angel of the Lorp, I pray thee, "let us detain thee, until we shall have made ready a kid + for thee. 16 And the angel of the Lorp said unto Manoah, Though thou detain me, I will not eat of thy bread : and if thou wilt offer a burnt offering, thou must offer it unto the Lorp. For Manoah knew not that he was an angel of the Lorn. 17 And Manoah said unto the angel of the Lorp, What zs thy name, that when thy sayings come to pass, we may do thee honour ? 18 And the angel of the Lorp said unto him, ’Why askest thou thus after my name, seeing it zs ||secret ? 19 So Manoah took a kid, with a meat offering, and offered 2 upon a rock unto the Lorp; and the angel did wondrously, and Manoah and his wife} looked on. 20 For it came to pass, when the flame went up toward heaven from off the altar, that the angel of the Lorp ascended in the flame of the altar, and Manoah and his wife looked on 7, and ‘fell on their faces to the ground. 21 But the angel of the Lorp did no more appear to Manoah and to his wife. "Then Manoah knew that he was an angel of the Lorp. 22 And Manoah said unto his wife, *We shall surely die, because we have seen God. 23 But his wife said unto him, If the Lorp were pleased to kill us, he would not have received a burnt-offering and a meat-offering at our hands, neither would he have shewed_us all these things, nor would as at this time have told us such things as these. 24 J And the woman bare a son, and called his name ‘Samson. blessed him. 25 *And the Spirit of the Lorp began to move JUDG + How shall we order the child, and || t how! + And “the chiid grew, and the Lorp |» him at times in tthe camp of Dan, ’between Zorah and Eshtaol. CHAP. XIV. Samson desireth a wife of the Philistines. ND Samson went down “to Timnath, and ’saw a woman in Timnath of the daughters of the Philistines. | 2 And he came up, and told his father and his mother, and said, I have seen a woman in Timnath of the daughters of the Philistines: now therefore ‘eet her for me to wife. 3 Then his father and his mother said unto him, Is there never a woman among the daughters of “thy brethren, or amon all my people, that thou Before CHRIST about 1161. Heb. What shall be the man- ner of the, &e. wt || Or, what shall he do? + Heh. what shall be his work ? m ver, 4. n Gen.18.5. ch. 6. 18. t+ Heb. before thee. o Gen. 32. 29. || Or, won- derful. Isa. 9. 6. p ch. 6.19, 20, q Lev. 9.24. 1 Chron. 21.16. Ezek. 1.28. Matt. 17. 6. r ch. 6, 22. s Gen. 32. 30. Ex. 33. 20. Deut. 5. 26. ch. 6, 22. t Ifeb. 11. 32. u 1 Sam. 3. 19. Luke 1. 80. & 2. 52. «ch. 3. 10. 1 Sam. 11. ¢ Matt. 4.1. + Heb. Ma- haneh-dan, asch.18.12. y Josh. 15. 3 3. ch. 18. 11. about J141. a Gen. 88. _ ow Josh.15.10, b Gen, 34. 2. ce Gen. 21. 21. & 34. 4. d@ Gen. 24. 3,4. - = ES ) ‘ Refore arid CHRIST about 1141, e Gen. 34. 4 14. Ex. 34. 16. Deut. 7. 3. + Heb. she is right in mine eyes. JF Josh. 11. 30 1 Kings 12. 15. 2 Kings 6. 33 2 Chron. 10.15. & 22. 7. & 25. 20. g ch. 18.1. Deut.28.48. + Heb. in meeting him. h ch. 3.10. & 13. 265. 1 Sam, 11. 6. 71 Kings 10.1: Ezek. 17.2. Luke 14.7. k Gen, 29. BT. | Or, shirts. 1 Gen. 45. 99° 2 Kings 5. 22. m ch, 16. 5. n ch. 15. 6. + Heb. to possess us, or, to impoverish Us. o ch. 16,15. | Or, the rest of the seven days, &e. RLV ee ERS ¥ yy Py . “6 at ‘ marriage-feast. goest to take a wife of the ‘uncircumcised Philis- tines? And Samson said unto his father, Get her for me; for tshe pleaseth me well. 4 But his father and his mother knew not that it was Sof the Lorp, that he sought an_ occasion against the Philistines: for at that time *the Philis- tines had dominion over Israel. 5 J Then went Samson down, and his father and his mother, to Timnath, and came to the vineyards at Timnath, and behold, a young lion roared + against um. 6 And "the Spirit of the Lorp came mightily upon him, and he rent him as he would have rent a kid, and he had nothing in his hand: but he told not his father or his mother what he had done. 7 And he went down, and talked with the woman; and she pleased Samson well. 8 And after a time he returned to take her, and he turned aside to see the carcass of the lion. and behold, there was a swarm of bees and honey in the carcass of the lion. 9 And he took thereof in his hands, and went on eating, and came to his father and mother, and he gave them, and they did eat: but he told not them that he had taken the honey out of the carcass of the lion. 10 So his father went down unto the woman: and Samson made there a feast; for so used the young men to do. 11 And it came to pass, when they saw him, that they brought thirty companions to be with him. 12 {And Samson said unto them, I will new ‘put forth a riddle unto you: if ye can certainly declare it me *within the seven days of the feast and find 7¢ out, then I will give you thirty || sheets and thirty ‘change of garments: 13 But if ye cannot declare i me, then shall ye give me thirty sheets and thirty change of garments. And they said unto him, Put forth thy riddle, that . we may hear it. 14 And he said unto them, Out of the eater came forth meat, and out of the strong came forth sweetness. And they could not in three days ex- pound the riddle. 15 And it came to pass on the seventh day, that they said unto Samson’s wife, ” Entice thy husband, that he may declare unto us the riddle, “lest we burn thee and thy father’s house with fire: have ye called us + to take that we have? ds 7 not so? 16 And Samson’s wife wept before him and said, *Thou dost but hate me, and lovest me not: thou — hast put forth a riddle unto the children of my ~ people, and hast not told zt me. And he said unto her, Behold, I have not told # my father nor my mother, and shall I tell 2# thee? 17 And she wept before him ||the seven days, while their feast lasted : and it came to pass on the seventh day, that he told her, because she lay sore upon him: and she told the riddle to the children of her people. 18 And the men of the city said unto him on the seventh day before the sun went down, What is sweeter than honey? and what zs stronger than a lion? And he said unto them, If ye had not ploughed {with my heifer, ye had not found out my riddle. || Or, apparel. 19 { And “the Spirit of the Lorp came upon him, *. land he went down to Ashkelon, and slew thirty men’ of them, and took their ||spoil, and gave change of gar- ments unto them which expounded the riddle. And f ‘ . “ - oe a> * St? ey "ee er we Md > SLY Si eh ile a in ib GY Seni ie a ri 1 oe ey Ae, is Wye * 4 _ Micah’s images carried away. — oet.n| 21 So they turned and departed, and put the little about 1406.|qnes, and the cattle, and the carriage before them. 22 % And when they were a good way from the house of Micah, the men that were in the houses near to Micah’s house were gathered together, and overtook the children of Dan. 23 And they cried unto the children of Dan. And they turned their faces, and said unto Micah, What Mob, aileth thee, + that thou comest with such a company ? thattion | 94 And he said, Ye have taken away my gods ed together. which I made, and the priest, and ye are gone away: and what have I more? and what és this ¢hat ye say unto me, What aileth thee? 25° And the children of Dan said unto him, Let not thy voice be heard among us, lest {angry bitter ef | fellows run upon thee, and thou lose thy life, with 28em. 1. /the lives of thy household. 26 And the children of Dan went their way : and when Micah saw that they were too strong for him, he turned and went back unto his house. 27 And they took the things which Micah had made, and the priest which he had, and “came unto Laish, unto a people that were at quiet and secure: ‘and they smote them with the edge of the sword, and burnt the city with fire. 28 And there was no deliverer, because it was /far from Zidon, and they had no business with any man; and it was in the valley that Meth *by Beth- rehob. And they built a city, and dwelt therein. - 29 And ‘they called the name of the city ‘Dan, after the name of Dan their father, who was born unto Israel: howbeit the name of the city was Laish at the first. 30 J And the children of Dan set up the graven image: and Jonathan, the son of Gershom, the son of Manasseh, he and his sons were priests to the tribe of Dan “until the day of the captivity of the land. 31 And they set them up Micah’s raven image which he made, ‘all the time that the house of God was in Shiloh. + Heb. | d ver.7, 10. Deut.33.22. 'e Josh. 19. 47. F ver. 7. g Num. 13. oT 2 Sam.10.6. h Josh. 19. ec i. iGen.14.14, eh, 20.1. 1 Kings 12. 29,30, & 15. 20. k ch. 18,1. 1 Sam. 4. 2, 8, 10, 11. Ps. 78. 60, 61. t Josh. 18, 1 ch. 19. 18: & 21. 12. CHAP. XIX. A Levite goeth to Beth-lehem to fetch home his wife. ND it came to pass in those days, “when there was no king in Israel, that there was a certain Le- vite sojourning on the side of mount Ephraim, who took to him ta concubine out of ’ Beth-lehem-judah. 2, And his concubine played the whore against him, and went away from him unto her father’s house to Beth-lehem-judah, and was there | +four whoie months. 3 And her husband arose, and went after her, to speak + friendly unto her, and to bring her again, hav- ing his servant with him, and a couple of asses: and she brought him into her father’s house: and when the father of the damsel saw him, he rejoiced to meet him. 4 And his father-in-law, the damsel’s father, re- tained him; and he abode with him three days: so they did eat and drink, and lodged there. 5 4 And it came to pass on the fourth day, when they arose early in the morning, that he rose up to depart: and the damsel’s father said unto his son- in law, + Comfort thine heart with a morsel of bread, and afterward go your way. 6 And they sat down, and did eat and drink both lof them together: for the damsel’s father had said unto the man, Be content, I pray thee, and tarry all night, and let thine heart be merry. 7 And when the man rose up to depart, his fathers in-law urged him: theretae he lodged there again. : | ach. 17.6, & 18.1. & 21. 25. + Heb. a woman a concubine, or, a wife a coneubine. b ch. 17.7. | Or, a year and four months. + Leb. days four months. + Heb. to her heart. Gen. 34. 3. + Heb. strengthen. c Gen. 18.5. = ag *F o, UF. byt PGA Nay Sa ge Oy Te eS MAT ale ON ee en pO The Levite and his concubine : | 8 And he arose early in the morning on the fifth day to depart: and the damsel’s father said, Comfort thine heart, I pray thee. And they tarried f until afternoon, and they did eat both of them. 9 And when the man rose up to depart, he, and his concubine, and his servant, his father-in-law, the dam- sel’s father, said unto him, Behold, now the day tdraw- eth toward evening, I pray you tarry all night: be- hold, tthe day groweth to an end, lodge here, that thine heart may be merry; and to-morrow get you early on your way, that thou mayest go t home. 10 But the man would not tarry that night, but he rose up and departed, and came f over against “Jebus, which zs Jerusalem: and there were with him two asses saddled, his concubine also was with him. 11 And when they were by Jebus, the day was far spent; and the servant said unto his master, Come, I pray thee, and let us turn in into this city ‘of the Jebusites, and lodge in it. 12 And his master said unto him, We will not turn aside hither into the city of a stranger, that zs not of the childien of Israel; we will pass over/to Gibeah. 13 And he said unto his servant. Come, and let us draw near to one of these places to lodge all night, in Gibeah, or in § Ramah. 14 And they passed on and went their way; and the sun went down upon them when they were by Gibeah, which delongeth to Benjamin. 15 And they turned aside thither, to go in and to lodge in Gibeah: and when he went in, he sat him down in a street of the city: for there was no man that “took them into his house to lodging. 16 VAnd behold, there came an old man from ‘his work out of the field at even, which was also of mount Ephraim; and he sojourned in Gibeah; but the men of the place were Benjamites 17 And when he had lifted up his eyes, he saw a way- faring man in the street of the city ~ and the old man said, Whither goest thou? and whence comest thou? 18 And he said unto him, We are passing from ‘Beth-lehem-judah toward the side of mount Ephraim; from thence am I: and I went to Beth-lehem-judah, but I am now going to *the house of the Lorp; and there zs no man that treceiveth me to house. 19 Yet there is both straw and provender for our asses; and there is bread and wine also for me, and]? tor thy handmaid, and for the young man which is with thy servants: there 7s no want of any thing. 20 And the old man said, ‘Peace de with thee; howsoever, def all thy wants Me upon me; “only lodge not in the street. Z1 "So he brought him into his house, and gave provender unto the asses: “and they washed their feet, and did eat and drink. 22 {Now as they were making their hearts merry, behold, ’the men of the city, certain “sons of Belial, beset the house round about, and beat at the door, and spake to the master of the house, the old man, saying, "Bring forth the man that came into thine house, that we may know him. ~ _ 23 And*the man, the master of the house, went out unto them, and said unto them, Nay, my brethren, nay, | pray you, do not so wickedly ; seeing that this man is come into mine house, ‘do not this folly. 24 “Behold, here 7s my daughter, a maiden, and his concubine; them I will bring out now, and *humble ve them, and do with them what seemeth good unto you: but unto this man do not {so vile a thing. 184 Before CHRIST mbeut 1406. + Heb. till the day declined. + Heb. ts weak, + Heb. it is the pitching time of the day. Heb. to thy tent. + Heb. lo over aguinst. d Josh. 18. 28. e Josh. 15. 8, 63. ch. 1, 21. 2 Sam. 5.6. F Josh. 18. 28, aoe g Josh. 18. 25. h Matt. 25. 43. Heb 13. 2. 7 Ps. 104.23. k Josh. 18. ie ch. 18. 31, & -0. 18. 1 Sam. 1.3, + Heb. gathereth. ver. 15. 1 Gen. 43. 23 ch, 6. 23. m Gen. 19. 2. n Gen. 24. 82, & 43. 24. o Gen. 18.4. Jchu ls. 5. pGen.19.4. ch. 20: 5. Hos. 9.9. & 10. 9. q Deut. 13. 13. r Gen.19.5. Rom. 1, 26, 27, s Gen. 19. 6, 7. ¢2Sam. 18. 12. uw Gen.19.8. x Gen.34. 2. Deut.21.14. + Heb. the matter of this Jolly. ae JUDGES, XX. Before CHRIST aria So Fle dec 25 But the men would not hearken to him: so ey > ark, lareth his wrong. about 1106.|the man took his concubine, and brought her forth y Gon.4.1,;unto them; and they ’knew her, and abused her all \| 2 ch, 20. 5. a ch. 20. 6, See 1 Sam. b ch. 20. 7. Proy.13.10. a Deut. 18. 12 Josh.22.13, ch, 21: 5, 1 Sam.11.7. b ch. 18.29, 1Sam.3.20. 2 Sam.3.10. & 24. 2. c Judg. 10. 17. &11.11. 1 Sam. 7.5. & 10.17. d ch. 8. 10. + Heb. the man the Levite. e ch. 19.15. f ch. 19,22. g ech. 19. 25, 26. + Heb. humbled. A ch, 19.29. t Josh.7.15. k ch.19, 30. + Heb. fellows, l Deut. 138. 14, Josh. 22. 13, 16. the night until the morning: and when the day be- gan to spring, they let her go. 26 Then came the woman in the dawning of the day, and fell down at the door of the man’s house where her lord was, till it was light. 27 And her lord rose up in the morning, and opened the doors of the house, and went out to go his way: and behold, the woman his concubine was fallen down at the door of the house, and her hands were upon the threshold. 28 And he said unto her, Up, and let us be going. But *none answered. Then the man took her wo upon an ass, and the man rose up, and gat him unto his place. 29 {And when he was come into his house, he took a knife, and laid hold on his concubine, and “divided her, together with her bones, into twelve pieces, and sent her into all the coasts of Israel. 30 And. it was so, that all that saw jt. said, There was no such deed done nor seen from the day that the children of Israel came up out of the land of Egypt unto this day: consider of it, ’take advice, and speak your minds. CHAP. XX. The war between the Benjamites and the Israelites. HEN “all the children of Israel went out, and the congregation was gathered together as one man, from ’Dan even to Beer-sheba, with the land of Gilead, unto the Lorp ‘in Mizpeh. 2 And the chief of all the people, even of all the tribes of Israel, presented themselves in the as- sembly of the people of God, four hundred thousand footmen “that drew sword. 3 (Now the children of Benjamin heard that the children of Israel were gone up to Mizpeh.) Then said the children of Israel, Tell ws, how was this wickedness ? 4 And tthe Levite, the husband of the woman that was slain, answered and said, ‘I came into Gibeah that belongeth to Benjamin, I and my con- cubine, to lodge. 5 /And the men of Gibeah rose against me, and beset the house round about upon me by night, and thought to have slain me: %and my concubine have they + forced, that she is dead. . 6 And “I took my concubine, and cut her in pieces, and sent her throughout all the country of the inheritance of Israel: for they ‘have committed lewdness and folly in Israel. 7 Behold, ye are all children of Israel; ‘give here your advice and counsel. 8 And all the people arose as one man, saying, We will not any of us go to his tent, neither will we any of us turn into his house: 9 But now this shadl be the thing which we will do to Gibeah: we will go up by lot against it; 10 And we will take ten men of an hundred throughout all the tribes of Israel, and an hundred — of a thousand, and a thousand out of ten thousand, to fetch victual for the people, that they may do, when they come to Gibeah of Benjamin, according to all the folly that they have wrought in Israel. 11 So all the men of Israel were gathered against the city, + knit together as one man. 12 (‘And the tribes of Israel sent men through all =~ - a Sg See ea eS Ao Ne gs ee res ‘a ae Oe The Israelites war with Benjamin. the tribe of Benjamin, saying, What wickedness 7s this that is done among you! 13 Now therefore deliver ws the men, ™the chil- dren of Belial, which ave in Gibeah, that we may ut them to death, and “put away evil from Israel. ut the children of Benjamin would not hearken to the voice of their brethren the children of Israel: 14 But the children of Benjamin gathered them- selves together out of the cities unto Gibeah, to go out to battle against the children of Israel. 15 And the children of Benjamin were numbered at that time out of the cities twenty and six thousand men that drew sword, beside the inhabitants of Gibe- ah, which were numbered seven hundred chosen men. 16 Among all this people there were seven hun- dred chosen men “left-handed; every one could sling stones at an hair-dreadth, and not miss. 17 And the men of Israel, beside Benjamin, were numbered four hundred thousand men that drew sword: all these were men of war. 18 And the children of Israel arose, and? went up to the house of God, and Vasked counsel of God, and said, Which of us shall go up first to the battle against the children of Benjamin? And the Lorp said, Judah shall go up first. 19 And the children of Israel rose up in the morning, and encamped against Gibeah. . 20 And the men of Israel went out to battle against Benjamin; and the men of Israel put them- selves in array to fight against them at Gibeah. 21 And rthe children of Benjamin came forth out of Gibeah, and destroyed down to the ground of the Israelites that day twenty and two thousand men. 22, And the people, the men of Israel, encouraged themselves, and set their battle again in array in the lace where they put themselves in array the first day. 93 (‘And the children of Israel went up and wept before the Lorp until even, and asked counsel of the Lorp, saying, Shall I go up again to battle against the children of Benjamm my brother? And the Lorp said, Go up against him.) 94 And the children of Israel came near against the children of Benjamin the second day. 25 And ‘Benjamin went forth against them out of Gibeah the second day, and destroyed down to the eround of the children of Israel again eighteen thousand men; all these drew the sword. 26 {Then all the children of Israel, and all the people, “went up, and came unto the house of God, and wept, and sat there before the Lorp, and fasted that day until even, and offered burnt-offerings and peace-olferings before the Loro. 27 And the children of Israel inquired of the Lorp, (for *the ark of the covenant of God was there in those days, 28 » And Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aa- ron, *stood before it in those days,) saying, Shall I yet again go out to battle against the children of Benjamin my brother, or shall I cease? And the Lorp said, Go up; for to-morrow I will deliver them into thine hand. 29 And Israel “set licrs in waitround about Gibeah. 30 And the children of Israel went up against the children of Benjamin on the third day, and put them- selves in array against Gibeah, as at other times. 31 And the children of Benjamin went out against the people, and were drawn away from the city; and they began tto smite of the people, and kill, as at other times, in the highways, of which one goeth | - Before m Deut. 13. 13. ch. 19, 22. n Deut. 17. loch. 3. 15. 1 Chron. 12°°2. p ver.23.26 q Num. 27. 21. ch. 1.10 r Gen. 49. 2i. s ver.26,27. t ver. 21. u ver. 18. rJosh.18.1. 1 Sam. 4. 3, 4. y Josh. 24, 33. z Deut. 10. 8. & 18. 5. a So Josh. 4, Heb. ~ the people wounded, as al, &e. HRIST aheut 1406. + to smite of |. Before CHRIST about 1406. || Or, Beth-el. bJosh.8.14. Isa. 47. 11. cJosh.8.15. dJosh.8.19. | Or, made a long sound with the trumpets. Josh. 6. 5. || Or, time. + Heb. with + Heb. elevation. + Heb. to smite the wounded, e Josh.8.20. + Heb. the whole consump- lion. + Heb. touched them, | Or, from Menuchah, &e. + Heb. unto over against. f Josh. 15. 32. g ch. 21,13. + Heb. was found, + Heb.were Sound. ach, 20. 1. + ey hag | Pi lake eee AS The Benjamites’ desolation. up to ||the house of God, and the other to Gibeah in the field, about thirty men of Israel. 32 And the children of Benjamin said, They are smitten down before us, as at the first. But the children of Israel said, Let us flee, and draw them from the city unto the highways. 33 And all the men of Israel rose up out of their place, and put themselves in array at Baal-tamar; and the liers in wait of Israel came forth out of their places, even out of the meadows of Gibeah. 34 And there came against Gibeah ten thousand chosen men out of all Israel, and the battle was sore: but they knew not that evil was near them. 35 And the Lorp smote Benjamin before Israel: and the children of Israel destroyed of the Benja- mites that day twenty and five thousand and an hundred men: all these drew the sword. 36° So the children of Benjamin saw that they were smitten: ‘for the men of Israel gave place to the Benjamites, because they trusted unto the hers in wait which they had set beside Gibeah. 37 ¢And the liers in wait hasted, and rushed upon Gibeah; and the liers in wait || drew themselves along, and smote all the city with the edge of the sword. 38 Now there was an appointed [sign between the men of Israe! tand the liers in wait, that they should make a great } flame with smoke rise up out of the city. 39 And when the men of Israel retired in the battle, Benjamin began + to smite and kill of the men of Israel about thirty persons: for they said, Surely they are sinitten down hefore us, as a the first battle. 40 But when the flame began to arise up out of the city with a pillar of smoke, the Benjamites looked behind them, and behold, + the flame of the city ascended up to heaven. 41 And when the men of Israel turned again, the men of Benjamin were amazed: for they saw that evil + was come upon them. 42 Therefore they turned their backs before the men of Israel unto the way of the wilderness; but the battle overtook them; and them which came out of the cities they destroyed in the midst of them. 43 Thus they inclosed the Benjamites round about, and chased them, and trode them down | with ease tover against Gibeah toward the sun-rising. 44 And there fell of Benjamin eighteen thousand men; all these were men of valour. 45 And they turned and fled toward the wilder- ness unto the rock of /Rimmon: and they gleaned of them in the highways five thousand men; and pursued hard after them unto Gidom, and slew two thousand men of them. 46 So that all which fell that day of Benjamin were twenty and five thousand men that drew the sword; all these were men of valour. 47 «But six hundred men turned and fled to the wilderness unto the rock Rimmon, and abode in the rock Rimmon four months. 48 And the men of Israel turned again upon the children of Benjamin, and smote them with the edge of the sword, as well the men of .every city, as the beast, and all that tcame to hand: also they set on fire all the cities that {they came to. CHAP. XXT. The people bewail the desolation of Benjamin. OW “the men of Israel had sworn in Mizpeh, saying, There shall not any of us give his daughter unto Benjamin to wife. - ota ee NSS Stas So pa ee x he, * The Benjamites’ destruction bewailed. Before 2 And the people came ’to the house of God,|, Petre, and abode there till even before God, and lifted up | sbexttics. their voices, and wept sore; b ch. 20, 3 And said, O Lorp God of Israel, why is this|**** come to pass in Israel, that there should be to-day one tribe lacking in Israel? 4 And it came to pass on the morrow, that the people rose early, and ‘built there an altar, and |¢?sem. offered burnt-offerings, and peace-offerings. 5 And the children of Israel said, Who is there among all the tribes of Israel that came not up with the congregation unto the Lorp? “For they had made a great oath concerning him that came not up to the Lorp to Mizpeh, saying, He shall surely be put to death. 6 And the children of Israel repented them for Benjamin their brother, and said, There is one tribe cut off from Israel this day. 7 How shall we do for wives for them that re- main, seeing we have sworn by the Lorp, that we will not give them of our daughters to wives? 8 And they said, What one 2s there of the tribes of Israel that came not up to Mizpeh to the Lorp? and behold, there came none to the camp from ‘Jabesh-gilead to the assembly. 9 For the people were numbered, and behold, there were none of the inhabitants of Jabesh-gilead there. 10 And the congregation sent thither twelve thousand men of the valiantest, and commanded them, saying, Go and smite the inhabitants of f ver. 6. & Jabesh-gilead with the edge of the sword, with the|1samazz. d Judg. 5. e18am.11. 1. & 31. 11. women and the children. g Num. 81. 11 And this zs the thing that ye shall do, s Ye|1. shall utterly destroy every male, and every woman | knowen that t hath lain by man. Bi ook: 12 And they found among the inhabitants of } Heb. Jabesh-gilead four hundred ft young virgins that] men vir” had known no man by lying with any male: and|fJosn.18. they brought them unto the camp to “Shiloh, which) +n». is in the land of Canaan. eee ae 13 And the whole congregation sent some + to speak |icb. *°.#- to the children of Benjamin ‘that were in the rock| prociaim " eC Rimmon, and to || call peaceably unto them. Deut.20.10. + The Book Before CHRIST about1322, CUBA egale Elimelech driven by famine into Moab, dieth there. OW it came to pass in the days when “‘the|asuag.2. judges fruled, that there was ’a famine in the |} ire. Jand. And a certain man of ‘Beth-lehem-judah | jw“, went to sojourn in the country of Moab, he, and|}2-1°.« his wife, and his two sons. 2 Kings 8. 2 And the name of the man was Elimelech, and eJudg. 17. the name of his wife Naomi, and the name of his|®* two sons Mahlon and Chilion, ‘Ephrathites of Beth-|¢8:¢n. Jehem-judah. And they came ‘into the country of ¢ Judg. 5. Moab, and { continued there. + Heb, were. 3 And Elimelech Naomi’s husband died;. and she was left, and her two sons. 4 And they took them wives of the women of Moab; the name of the one was Orpah, and the name of the other Ruth: and they dwelled there. about ten years. 5 And Mahlon and Chilion died also both of 186 — | Lver. 1. EES RNG eee CAS RCE TENS I Rae TS etme eee ; SSS aE Bln ache Sree PD eC a cai on Wi Re O'S 92 agai ~ RUTH, I. They surprise the virgins at Shiloh. cunist| 14 And Benjamin came again at that time; and aboutlie6. they gave them wives which they had saved alive of the women of Jabesh-gilead: and yet so they sufficed them not. 15 And the people ‘repented them for Benjamin, because that the Lorp had made a breach in the tribes of Israel. | 16 4 Then the elders of the congregation said, How shall we do for wives for them that remain, seeing the women are destroyed out of Benjamin? 17 And they said, There must be an inheritance for them that be escaped of Benjamin, that a tribe be not destroyed out of Israel. 18 Howbeit, we may not give them wives of our daughters: ‘for the children of Israel have sworn,’ saying, Cursed de he that giveth a wife to Benjamin. 19 Then they said, Behold, there zs a feast of the Lorp in Shiloh + yearly i a place which 7s on the north side of Beth-el, {| on the east side || of’ the loword the |Highway that goeth up from Beth-el to Shechem, sun-rising. and on the south of Lebonah. k ver. 6, Judg. 11. + Heb. Srom year nea 20 Therefore they commanded the children of Ben- jamin, saying, Go, and lie in wait in the vineyards; 21 And see, and behold, if the daughters of Shiloh mSee |come out “to dance in dances, then come ye out of chu. |the vineyards, and catch you every man his wife of the s. daughters of Shiloh, and go to the land of Benjamin. Jer 31-13.) | 22 And it shall. be, when their fathers or their brethren come unto us to complain, that we will Le ug [SAY unto them, || Be favourable unto them for our intum. |Sakes: because we reserved not to each man his wife in the war: for ye did not give unto them at this time, ¢hat ye should be guilty. 23 And the children of Benjamin did so, and took them wives, according to their number, of them that danced, whom they caught: and they went nSee |and returned unto their inheritance, and "repaired “ithe erties, and dwelt in them. 24 And the children of Israel departed thence at that time, every man to his tribe and to his family, ooh. 17.9, (Und they went out from thence every man to his &18.1.& |inheritance. pbdeut.iz.| 25 °In those days there was°no king in Israel: cai7.6. every man did that which was right in his own eyes. z of RUTH. Betore CHRIST about1312. them; and the woman was left of her two sons and her husband. 6 Then she arose with her daughters-in-law, that she might return from the country of Moab: for she had heard in the country of Moab how that the Lorp had ‘visited his people in *giving them bread. 7 Wherefore she went forth out of the place where she was, and her two daughters-in-law with her; and they went on the way to return unto the land of Tian 8 And Naomi said unto her two daughters-ir- about 1312 JF Ex.4. 31. Luke 1. 68. g Ps. 132. 15 Matt. 6, 11. rei law, “Go, return each to ber mother’s house: ‘the etm, fs Lorp deal kindly with you, as ye have dealt with k ver. 5, the dead, and with me. ich.3.1. | 9 The Lorp grant you that ye may find ‘rest, each of you in the house of her husband. Then she kissed them; and they lifted up their voice, and wept. 10 And they said unto her, Surely we will re turn with thee unto thy people. ‘ cat = 4p ~ oe Ruth’s constancy. — 11L And Naomi said, Turn again, my daughters :|onnts7 why will ye go with me? are there yet any more|*osts™ sons in my womb, "that they may be your husbands ®| m Gen. ss. 12 Turn again, my daughters, go your way; for|déut.25.». I am too old to have an husband. If I should say, I have hope, ||7f I should have an husband also to-|s or, night, and should also bear sons; rae 13 Would ye ttarry for them till they were grown ? {7% would ye stay for them from having husbands? nay, |'- my daughters; for tit grieveth me much for your sakes, |+ ne. that "the hand of the Lorp is gone out against me. | inven die 14 And they lifted up their voice, and wept) (jig n Judg. 2. again. And Orpah kisse her mother-in-law; but!.., .. Ruth °clave unto her. Pe'32,4, & 15 And she said, Behold, thy sister-in-law is}9.10. ~ gone back unto her people, and unto “her gods: Ba ryeturn thou after thy sister-in-law. pouiedt 16 And Ruth said, ||’ Entreat me not to leave thee, |7 fee 7osb- or to return from following after thee : for whither thou |2 Kings 2. eoest, I will go; and where thou lodgest, I will lodge | tate 24 gba shall be my people, and thy God my God: |;6,, here thou diest, will I die, and there will) 77% against me. s2 Kings 2. 2, 4, 6. I be buried: “the Lorp do so to me, and more also, ich. 2. 11, 2 if aught but death part thee and me. 18 * When she saw that she twas steadfastly mind-| «i sam,s. ed to go with her, then she left speaking unto her. |2'gim10, 19 ISo they two went until they came to Beth-|o%cings. lehem. And it came to pass, when they were come|*, |... to Beth-lehem, that Yall the city was moved about) them, and they said, */s this Naomi? strengthen- 20 And she said unto them, Call me not || Naomi, vats] eall me || Mara: for the Almighty hath dealt very|”s., bitterly with me. ° ae 21 T went out full, “and the Lorp hath brought); thatis,” me home again empty: why ¢hen call ye me Naomi, |'matis, seeing the Lorp hath testified against me, and the|a'rb1.2.| Almighty hath afflicted me? 22 So Naomi returned, and Ruth the Moabitess her. daughter-in-law with her, which returned out)» rx.9.21, of the country of Moab: and they came to Beth- aie yang Iehem °in the beginning of barley-harvest. rate GHA P 2 IL Ruth gleaneth in the fields of Boaz. ¥ ND Naomi had a ‘kinsman of her husband’s, a|aen.a.2, mighty man of wealth, of the family of Eli-)™ melech; and his name was ° || Boaz. on 2 And Ruth the Moabitess said unto Naomi, Let|!Catea, me now go to the field, and ‘glean ears of corn after] Matt. 1,6. him in whose sight I shall find grace. And she} Deutatis, said unto her, Go, my daughter. 3 And she went, and came, and gleaned in the field after the reapers; and her thap was to light); nenrap. on a part of the field delonging unto Boaz, who was |? of the kindred of Elimelech. 4 {And behold, Boaz came from Beth-lehem, and said unto the reapers, “The Lorp be with you:|aps.1207, and they answered him, The Lorp bless thee. ree ood 5 Then said Boaz unto his servant that was set j,Jbs* over the reapers, Whose damsel 7s this? 6 And the servant that was set over the reapers answered and said, It 2s the Moabitish damsel ‘that. en. 1. 22, came back with Naomi out of the country of Moab: 7 And she said, I pray you, let me glean and gather after the reapers among the sheaves: so she came, and hath continued even from the morning until now, that she tarried a little in the house. 8 Then said Boaz unto Ruth, Hearest thou not, + Heh. my daughter? Go not to glean in another field, f y He tape PAE NS ee eS oe = > os a ath. TAR ¢ RUTH, IT. Beforo CHRIST about1312. £18am.25. 23. g ch. 1.14, 16, 17. h1 Sam.24. 19. ich. 1, 16. Ps. 17. 8. & 36. 7. & 57. 1. & 63.7. } Or, I find Suvour. k Gen, 33. 15. ° 1 Sam. 1. 18 + Heb. tothe heart. Gen. 34. 3. Judg. 19.3. 11Sam. 25. 41. m ver. 18. + Ich. shame her n0t. {pose for her, and leave zhem, that she may g n vor. 14, o ver. 10. Ps. 41.1. p ch. 3.10. 2 Sam. 2.5. Job 29. 13, q Prov. 17. 17 r ch, 3. 9. & 4. 6. | Or, one that hath right to redeem: See Lev.25. 20. | Or, fall upon thee. a1 Cor. 7. 26. 1 Tim. 5. 8. bch. 1. 9. c ch. 2, 8. i" tar, d e > Wy, e eas es +f : f Boaz sheweth kindness to Ruth. ‘neither go from hence, but abide here fast by my ‘maidens : 9 Let thine eyes be on the field that they do reap, and go thou after them: have I not charged the young men that they shall not touch thee? and when thou art athirst, go unto the vessels, and drink of that which the young men have drawn. 10 Then she “fell on her face, and bowed herself to the ground, and said unto him, Why have I found grace in thine eyes, that thou shouldest take knowledge of me, seeing I am a stranger ? 11 And Boaz answered and said unto her, It hath fully been shewed me, ¢all that thou hast done unte thy mother-in-law since the death of thine husband: and how thou hast left thy father and thy mother, and the land of thy nativity, and art come unto a people which thou knewest not heretofore. 12 “The Lorp recompense thy work, and a full reward be given thee of the Lorp God of Israel, ‘under whose wings thou art come to trust. 13 Then she said, ||‘let me find favour in thy sight, my lord; for that thou hast comforted me, and for that thou hast spoken + friendly unto thine handmaid, ‘though I be not like unto one of thy handmaidens. 14 And Boaz said unto her, At meal-time come thou hither, and eat. of the bread, and dip thy morsel in the vinegar. And she sat beside the ‘reapers: and he reached her parched corn, and she did eat, and ” was sufficed, and left. 15 And when she was risen up to glean, Boaz commanded his young men, saying, Let her glean even among the sheaves, and + reproach her not: 16 And let fall also some of the handfuls of ee ean them, and rebuke her not. 17 So she gleaned in the field until even, and beat out that she had gleaned: and it was about an ey of barley. 18 {And she took z up, and went into the city: and her mother-in-law saw what she had gleaned: and she brought forth, and gave to her “that she had reserved after she was sufficed. 19 And her mother-in-law said unto her, Where hast thou gleaned to-day? and where wroughtest thou? blessed be he that did *take knowledge of thee. And she shewed her mother-in-law with whom she had wrought, and said, The man’s name with whom I wrought to-day zs Boaz. 20 And Naomi said unto her daughter-in-law, ’Blessed be he of the Lorp, who ‘hath not left off his kindness to the living and to the dead. And Naomi said unto her, The man 7s near of kin unto us, “lone of our next kinsmen. 21 And Ruth the Moabitess said, He said unto me also, Thou shalt keep fast by my young men, until they have ended all my harvest. 2% And Naomi said unto Ruth her daughter-in-law, It ts good, my daughter, that thou go out with his maidens, that they {imeet thee not in any other field. 23 So she kept fast by the maidens of Boaz to elean unto the end of barley-harvest and of wheat harvest; and dwelt with her mother-in-law. CHAP NIL 1 By Naomi’s instruction, 6 Ruth lieth at Boaz’s feet, HEN Naomi her mother-in-law said unto her, My daughter, “shall I not seek ‘rest for thee, that it may be well with thee? 2 And now zs not shies of our kindred, ‘with 7 ase Tom - at is = a ae a Ae Dora aL eet SOY abe Sl ae SORE BS eI st ¢ ' “. + : en . wae . oF a a es, = =, ey m (A . “ + Ry Pe Gh ee tee ee teen TP IRA EPS ae Ltt he Ree » ae * ot ny SoA v P ae > Ruth lieth at Boaz’s feet. whose maidens thou wast? Behold, he winnoweth barley to-night in the threshing floor. 3 Wash thyself therefore, “and anoint thee, and a2 sam. put thy raiment upon thee, and get thee down to/"* the floor: dué make not thyself known unto the man, until he shall have done eating and drinking. 4 And it shall be when he lieth down, that thou shalt mark the place where he shall lie, and thou shalt go in, and || uncover his feet, and lay thee|!%. down; and he will tell thee what thou shalt do. clothes that 5 And she said unto her, All that thou sayest} fea. unto me I will do. 6 {And she went down unto the floor, and did according to all that her mother-in-law bade her. 7 And when Boaz had eaten and drunk, and ‘his heart was merry, he went to lie down at the end of the heap of corn: and she came softly, and un- covered his feet, and Jaid her down. 8 {And it came to pass at midnight, that the man was afraid, and || turned himself: and behold, a woman lay at his feet. 9 And he said, Who art thou? And she an- swered, I am Ruth thine handmaid: “spread there-| f®«16 fore thy skirt over thine handmaid; for thou ar¢| - la near kinsman. 10 And he said, “Blessed de thou of the Lorp, my daughter : for thou hast shewed more kindness in the Jatter end than ‘at the beginning, inasmuch as thou followedst not young men, whether poor or rich. 11 And now, my daughter, fear not; I will do to thee all that thou requirest: for all the f city of my people doth know that thou a7¢ *a virtuous woman. 12 And now it is true that I am thy ‘near kins- man: howbeit ™there is a kinsman nearer than I. 13 Tarry this night, and it shall be in the morn- ing, that if he will "perform-unto thee the part of a kinsman, well; let him do the kinsman’s part: but if he will not do the part of a kinsman to thee, then will I do the part of a kinsman to thee, ’as the Lorp ¢ Tuas. s. liveth: he down until the morning. Jer. 4. 2. 14 And she lay at his feet until the morning: and she rose up before one could know another. And he said, “Let it not be known that a woman came into the floor. 15 Also he said, Bring the |[vail that thou hast upon thee, and hold it. And when she held it, he measured six measures of barley, and laid i on her: and she went into the city. 16 And when she came to her mother-in-law, she said, Who art thou, my daughter? and she told her all that the man had done to her. 17 And she said, These six measures of barley} gave he me; for he said to me, Go not empty unto thy mother-in-law. 18 Then said she, 7Sit still, my daughter, until ¢ Ps. a7. 3, thou know how the matter will fall: for the man will |” not be in rest, until he have finished the thing this day. CHAP. IV. Boaz calleth into gudgment the next kinsman. HEN went Boaz up to the gate, and sat him down there: and behold, “the kinsman of whom |acn.3. 12. Boaz spake came by; unto whom he said, Ho, such a one! turn aside, sit down here. And he turned aside, and sat down. 2 And he took ten men of ’the elders of the city,|o1 Icings Before CHRIST ebeutl312, e Judg. 19. 6 22. 2’Sam. 13. Esth. 1.10. || Or, took hold on. || Or, one that hath right to re- deem. g ch. 2. 20. & ver. 12. h ch. 2. 20. tech. 1. 8. + Heb. gate. k Proy. 12. 4, l ver. 10. m ch, 4. 1. n Deut. 25. 5. ch. 4, 5. Matt.22.24. p Rom. 12. 17.& 14. 16. 1 Cor. 10. 2. 32. 2 Cor. 8. 21. 1 Thess. 5. 22. || Or, sheet, or, apron, and said, Sit ye down See And they sat down. | Proys123, 13 _ ave a + Doe Ae ee ee i WU Fee ee Re RUTH, I —_— Before CHRIST about1312. Heb. Tsaidl with reveal in thine ear. c Jer. 32.7, 8. d Gen. 23. 18 € Lev. 25. F Gen.38.8. Deut, 25. 5, a. ch. 3. 13. Matt.22.24. g ch. 3. 12, 13. h Deut. 25. 7, 9. > |% Deut. 25. | l Deut. 25. 9 || Or, get thee riches, or, power. m Gen, 35, 16, 19. + Heb. proclaim thy name. n Gen. 38. 8 29. 1 Chron. 2. 4 Matt. 1. 3. o1 Sam. 2, 20, + Heb. caused to cease unto thee. || Or, redeemer. '| + Heb. to nourish. Gen. 46.11. Ps. 55, 22, + Heb. thy gray hairs. s1 Sam. 1. 8. t Luke 1. 58, 59. uz 1 Chron. 2. 4, &e. Matt. 1. 3. xz Num. 1. Lf y Matt. 1. 4, &e. || Or, Salmah. z 1 Chron. 2. 16. ' Matt. 1. 6. Vise |the elders, said, We are witnesses. * He marrieth her. — 3 And he said unto the kinsman, Naomi, that is come again out of the country of Moab, selleth a parcel of land, which was our brother Elimelech’s: 4 And tI thought to advertise thee, saying, ‘ Buy it “before the inhabitants, and before the elders of my people. If thou wilt redeem 7, redeem ¢: but if thou wilt not redeem 7@, then tell me, that I may know: ‘for there 7s none to redeem 7 besides thee; and I am after thee. And he said, I will redeem 7#. 5 Then said Boaz, What day thou buyest the field of the hand of Naomi, thou must buy 7 also of Ruth the Moabitess, the wife of the dead, /to raise up the name of the dead upon his inheritance. 6 And the kinsman said, I cannot redeem 7 for myself, lest I mar mine own inheritance: redeem thou my right to thyself; for I cannot redeem 7. 7 "Now this was the manner in former time in Israel concerning redeeming and concerning chang- ing, for to confirm all things; a man plucked o his shoe, and_gave # to his neighbour: and this was a testimony in Israel. 8 Therefore the kinsman said unto Boaz, Buy 7 for thee. So he drew off his shoe. 9 And Boaz said unto the elders, and unto all the people, Ye are witnesses this day, that I have bought all that was Elimelech’s, and all that was Chilion’s and Mahlon’s, of the hand of Naomi. 10 Moreover, Ruth the Moabitess, the wife of Mahlon, have I purchased to be my wife, to raise up the name of the dead upon his inheritance, ‘that the name of the dead be not cut-off from among his brethren, and from the gate of his place: ye are witnesses this day. 11 And all the people that were in the gate, and the Lorp make the woman that is come into thine house like Rachel and like Leah, which two did ‘build the house of Israel: and ||do thou worthily in ™Hphra- tah and tbe famous in Bethlehem: 12 And let thine house be like the house of Pharez, "whom Tamar bare unto Judah, of *the seed which the Lorp shall give thee of this young woman. 13 TSo Boaz ¢took Ruth, and she was his wife: and when he went in unto her, ‘the Lorp gave her conception, and she bare a son. 14 And "the women said unto Naomi, Blessed de n.29|the Lorp, which hath not f left thee this day without i.’ |a kinsman, that his name may be famous in Israel. 15 And he shall be unto thee a restorer of thy life, and ta nourisher of +thine old age: for thy daughter-in-law, which loveth thee, which is *better to thee than seven sons, hath borne him. 16 And Naomi took the child, and laid it in her bosom, and became nurse unto it. 17 ‘And the women her neighbours gave it a name, saying, There is a son born to Naomi; and they called his name Obed: he zs the father of Jesse, the father of David. 18 {Now these are the generations of Pharez: “Pharez begat Hezron, 19 And Hezron begat minadab, 20 And Amminadab begat *Nahshon, and Nah- shon begat ¥|| Salmon, ; 21 And Salmon begat Boaz, and Boaz begat Obed, 22, And Obed begat Jesse, and Jesse begat * David. Ram, and Ram begat Am The FIRST Book of SAMUEL, SER eats eet SS NP a Se ee ee I Ge ee mk. eo Faas Be bye “7 a ee 7 ‘ oy ee ; . oy .* / Otherwise called The FIRST Book of the KINGS. CHAP. I. Hannah having borne Samuel, presenteth him.to the LORD. OW there was a certain man of Ramathaim- zophim, of mount Ephraim, and his name was “Wlkanah, the son of Jeroham, the son of Elihu, the son of Tohu, the son of Zuph, ’an Ephrathite: 2 And he had two wives; the name of the one was Hannah, and the name of the other Peninnah: and Peninnah had children, but Hannah had no children. 3 And this man went up out of his city ° + yearly ¢to worship and to sacrifice unto the Lorp of hosts in ‘Shiloh. And the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, the priests of the Lorn, were there. 4 And when the time was that Elkanah J of- fered, he gave to Peninnah his wife, and to all her sons and her daughters, portions : 5 But unto Hannah he gave ||a worthy portion; for he loved Hannah; ‘but the Lorp had shut up her womb. 6 And her adversary also ¢* provoked her sore, for to make her fret, because the Lorp had shut up her womb. 7 And as he did so year by year, || t when she went up to the house of the Lorp, so she provoked her; therefore she wept, and did not eat. 8 Then said Elkanah her husband to her, Han- : nah, why weepest thou? and why eatest thou not? and why is thy heart grieved? am not I ‘better to thee than ten sons? 9 { So Hannah rose up after they had eaten in Shi- loh, and after they had drunk : (now Eli the priest sat upon a seat by a post of ‘the temple of the Lorp:) 10 ‘And she was tin bitterness of soul, and prayed. unto the Lorp, and wept sore. 11 And she “vowed a vow, and said, O Lorp of hosts, if thou wilt indeed "look on the affliction of thine handmaid, and remember me, and not forget thine handmaid, but wilt give unto thine handmaid +a man-child, then I will give him unto the Lorp all the days of his life, and there shall no razor come upon his head. 12 And it came to pass, as she t continued pray- ing before the Lorp, that Eli marked her mouth. 13 Now Hannah, she spake in her heart; only her lips moved, but her voice was not heard: there- fore Eli thought she had been drunken. 14 And Eli said unto her, How long wilt thou be drunken? put away thy wine from thee. 15 And Hannah answered and said, No, my lord, ‘lan a woman + of a sorrowful spnit: I have drunk neither wine nor strong drink, but have % poured out my soul before the Lorp. 16 Count not thine handmaid for a daughter of "Belial: for out of the abundance of my || complaint and grief have I spoken hitherto. 17 Then Eli answered and said, ‘Go in peace: and ‘the God of Israel grant thee thy petition that thou hast asked of him. Before CHRIST about1171. a@1Chron. 6. 27, 34. 6 Ruth 1.2. c Ex.28. 14. Deut.16.16. Luke 2. 41. + Heb. From year to year. d Deut. 12. 65.0, 0: e Josh. 18. | ile F Deut. 12. 17,18. &16. ane Or, a double portion. g Gen. 30.2. + Heb. an- gered her. hJob 24.21 }Or, From the lime that 7 Ruth 4, 15, k ch. 3. 3, t Job 7.11. & 10.1. + Heb. bitter of soul. 2 Sam. 17. 8 m Gen. 28. Num. 30.3. Judg. 11. 3 30. n Gen. 29. 32 Ex. 4, 31. 2 Sam. 16, 12. Ps. 25.18. o Gen. 8.1, & 30. 22, + Heb. seedof men. p Num. 6. a. Judg. 13.5. + Heb. multiplied to pray. + Heb. hard of spirit. q Ps. 62. 8. & 142, 2. r Deut. 13. 13. || Or, meditation. s Judg. 18. 6 Mark 5.34. Luke 7. 50. 18 And she said, “Let thine handmaid find grace] trs.2 in. thy sight. So the woman *went her way, and did eat, and her countenance was no more sad. _ 19 4] And they rose up in the morning early, and worshipped before the Lorp, and returned, and came t Ps, 20. 4, 5. u Gen. 83. 15; Ruth 2. 18. x Eccl. 9.7. Before CHRIST aboutl171. y Gen. 4.1. z Gen, 30. 22 + Heb. in revolution of days. aboutl171. || That is, ashed of God. @ ver. 3. |b Luke 2. | 22. e ver nf ie 28. & ch. 2. 11, 18. & 3. 1 d Ex. 21.6. e Nam. 30. be Jf 2 Sam. 7. 25. g Deut. 12. 5, 6, 11. h Josh. 18. ke i Luke 2. 99 aboutl165. k Gen. 42. 15. 2 Kings 2. 2, 4, 6. l Matt. 7.7. m ver. 11, || Or, re- turnedhim, whom I have ob- tained by petition, -to the Lorp. || Or, he whom I have ob- tained by petition shall be re- turned. nm Gen, 24, 26, 52. a Phil. 4. 6. b See &e. 9. e Ex. 15.11. Deut. 3. 24. & 32, 4. Ps. 86. 8. & SF Deut. 4. 35. 2 Sam. 22, 32. g Ps. 94.4. Mal. 3. 13. Jude 15, + Heb. hard. A Ps. 87.15, 17. & 76. 3. i Ps. 34. 10. Luke 1. 53. k Ps. 113.9. LIsa. 54.1. Jer. 15. 9. m Deut.32. 39 Job 5. 18. Hos. 6. 1. n Job 1.21. o Ps. 75. 7. p Ps.113.7 8 Dan. 4. 17. Luke 1, 52. q Job 36, r Job 88. ATE > 5, 6. Ps, 24. 2. & 102, 25. & 104. 5. Heb, 1. 3. s Ps.91.11. & 121.3. t-Pa. 2. & u ch. 7. 10. Ps. 18. 13. od Luke 1. 46, | to their house to Ramah: and Elkanah ¥knew Han- nah his wife; and *the Lorp remembered her. 20. Wherefore it came to pass, t when the time was come about after Hannah had conceived, that she bare a son, and called his name || Samuel, sayig, Because I have asked him of the Lorp. 21 And the man Elkanah, and all his house, “went up to offer unto the Lorp the yearly sacrifice, and his vow. 22. But Hannah went not up; for she said unto her husband, J will not go up until the child be weaned, and ¢hen I will ’bring him, that he may appear before the Lorn, and there ‘abide “for ever. 23 And ‘Elkanah her husband said unto her, Do what seemeth thee good; tarry until thou have weaned him; ‘only the Lorp establish his word. So the woman abode, and gave her son suck until she weaned him. 24 J And when she had weaned him, she * took him up with her, with three bullocks, and one ephah of flour, and a bottle of wine, and brought him unto “the house of the Lorp in Shiloh: and the child was young. 25 And they slew a bullock, and ‘brought the child to Eli. 26 And she said, O my lord, ‘as thy soul liveth, my lord, I am the woman that stood by thee here, praying unto the Lorp. 27 ‘For this child I prayed; and the Lorp hath given me my petition which I asked of him: 28 ™Therefore also I have || lent him to the Lorp; as long as he liveth || he shall be lent to the Lorn. And he "worshipped the Lorp there. Cb AL Peel 1 Hannah's song of thankfulness. 12 The sin of Eli’s sons. ND Hannah “prayed, and said, °My heart re: joiceth in the Lorn, ‘mine horn is exalted in- |the Lorp; my mouth is enlarged over mine ene- ;4{mies; because I “rejoice in thy salvation. 2 °There is none holy as the Lorn: for there as ‘none beside thee: neither zs there any rock like our God. 3 Talk no more so exceeding proudly ; ¢ let not f ar- rogancy come out of your mouth: for the Lorp is a God of knowledge, and by him actions are weighed. 4 “The bows of the mighty men are broken, and they that stumbled are girded with strength. 5 § They that were full have hired out themselves for bread; and they that were hungry ceased: so that *the barren hath borne seven; and ‘she that hath many children is waxed feeble. 6 ™The Lorp killeth, and maketh alive: he bring- eth down to the grave, and bringeth up. 7 The Lorp “maketh poor, and maketh rich: “he bringeth low, and lifteth up. 8 “He raiseth up the poor out of the dust, and lifteth up the beggar from the dunghill; ‘to set them among princes, and to make them inherit the throne ‘of glory : for "the pillars of the earth are the Lorv’s, and he hath set the world upon them. 9 *He will keep the feet of his saints, and the wicked shall be silent in darkness; for by strength shall no man prevail. 10 The adversaries of the Lorp shall be ‘broken to pieces; “out of heaven shall he thunder upon thems 189 er The sin of Eli’s sons. "the Lorp shall judge the ends of the earth; and he shal! give strength unto his king, and vexalt the horn of his anointed. 11 And Elkanah went to Ramah to his house. And the child did minister unto the Lorn before Eli the priest. 12 TNow the sons of Eli were “sons of Belial; *they knew not the Lorp. 13 And the priest’s custom with the people was, that, when any man offered sacrifice, the priest's servant came, while the flesh was in seething, with a flesh-hook of three teeth in his hand; 14 And he struck ¢# into the pan, or kettle, or caldron, or pot; all that the flesh-hook brought up the priest took for himself. So they did in Shiloh unto all the Israelites that came thither. 15 Also before they ‘burnt the fat, the priest’s servant came, and said to the man that sacrificed, Give flesh to roast for the priest; for he will not have sodden flesh of thee, but raw. 16 And ¢7any man said unto him, Let them not fail to burn the fat f presently, and then take as much as thy soul desireth; then he would answer him, Vay; but thou shalt give ¢ me now: and if not, I will take ¢# by force. 17 Wherefore the sin of the young men was very great “before the Lorp: for men ‘abhorred the offering of the Lorp. 18 4/ But Samuel ministered before the Lorp, being a child, * girded with a linen ephod. 19 Moreover his mother made hich a little coat, and brought 2 to him from year to year, when she ‘came up with her husband, to offer the yearly sacrifice. 20 {And Eli *blessed Elkanah and his wife, and said, The Lorp give thee seed of this woman for the ||loan which is Jent to the Lorp. And they went unto their own home. 21 And the Lorp “visited Hannah, so that she conceived, and bare three sons and two daughters.|? And the child Samuel "grew before the Lor. 22 TNow Eli was very old, and heard all that his sons did unto all Israel; and how they lay with *the woman that tassembled at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 23 And he said unto them, Why do ye such things? for || 1 hear of your evil dealings by all this people. 24 Nay, my sons; for 2 7s no good report that 1 hear: ye make the Lorp’s people | to transgress. 25 If one man sin against another, the judge shall judge him: but if a man “sin against the Lorp, who shall entreat for him? Notwithstanding, they heark- ened not unto the voice of their father, ‘because |¢ the Lorp would slay them. 26 And the child Samuel "grew on, and was ‘in favour both with the Lorp, and also with men. 27 ‘And there came a man of God unto Eli, and said unto him, Thus saith the Lorp, "Did I plainly |1s appear unto the house of thy father, when they were in Egypt in Pharaoh’s house? 28 And did I *choose him out of all the tribes of Israel to be my priest, to offer upon mine altar, to burn incense, to wear an ephod before me? and ¥did|« I give unto the house of thy father all the offerings |; made by fire of the children of Israel? 29 Wherefore *kick ye at my sacrifice and at mine offering, which |] have commanded im my ‘habitation; and honourest thy sons above me, to hight Before CURIST about1165, a Ps. 96.138. & 98. 9. y Ps. 89.24. z ver. 18, cb. 3. 1. a Deut. 13. 13. b Judg. 2. 0 10. Jer, 22. 16, Rom. 1. 28. c Lev. 3. 3, 4, 5, 16, + Heb. as on the day. d Gen.6.11. e Mal. 2. §. SF ver. 11. q Ex. 28.4. 2 Sam. 6. 4. — Ach. 1. 3. i: Gen. 14. 19. | Or, petition which she asked, &e. Ich. 1. 28. m Gen. 21, n ver. 26, ch. 3. 19. Judg. 13. 24, Luke 1, 80. & 2. 40. o See Ex, 38. 8. + Heb. assembled Thear evil words of you. || Or, lo cry out, p Num. 16. 30. 4 Josh. 11. 0 Prov.15.10. 7 ver. 21. s Prov. ¢.4. Luke 2. 52. Acts 2. 47. Rom.14.18. t1 Kings 3. 1. u Ex 4.14, Pale x Ex. 28.1, 4. Num. 16. 5. & 18.1, 7. y Lev. 2. 3, 10. & 6, 16. 16. a Deut. 12. 5, 6. I. SAMUEL, II. Before CHRIST | aboutlt65. offerings of Israel my e b Ex. 29. 9. c Jer. 18.9, 0 10. ad Ps. 18.20. & 91.14, e Mal. 2. 9. JA Kings 22s Ezek.44.10. See ch. 4. J 11, 18, 20. & 14.3. & 22, 18, &c. || Or, the afflictionof the taber- nacle, for all the wealth which God would have given Is- rael, g See Zech. 8. 4. + Heb. men. h1 Kings 138. 3. ich. 4, 11. k1 Kings 2.35. 1 Chron, 20) 22. Ezek.44.15. 12 Sam. 7. 11 iy 1 Kings 11. 88 oo. m Ps. 2, 2. & 18. 50. n1 Kings 9 oF ae wl. + Heb. Join, || Or, somewhat about the priesthood. a ch. 2, 11. bPs. 74. 9. Amos 8.11. See ver. 21. aboutl141. e Gen. 27.1. & 48. 10. ch. 2. 22, & 4,15, d@ Ex.27.21. Lev. 24. 3. 2 Chron. 19541; jech. 1.9. ! || Or, Thus did Samuel before he knew the LorD, and before the word of the LorpD was revealed unto him, J See Acts 19. 2. g 2 Kings 21, 12. Jer: 19. 3: h ch, 2, 30, —36, A prophecy against Eli’s house. make yourselves fat with the chiefest of all the eople? 30 Wherefore th fede God of Israel saith, ’] said indeed that thy house, and the house of thy father, should walk before me for ever: but now the Lorp saith,*Be it far from me; for them that honour me “I will honour, and ‘they that despise me shall be lightly esteemed. 31 Behold, “the days come, that I will cut off thine arm, and the arm of thy father’s house, that there shall not be an old man in thine house. 32 And thou shalt see ||an enemy 7 my habita- tion, in all the wealth which Ged shall give Israel: and there shall not be an old man in thine house for ever. 33 And the man of thine, whom I shall not cut off from mine altar, shad/ be to consume thine eyes, and to grieve thine heart: and all the increase of thine house shall die t in the flower of their age. 34 And this shall be “a sign unto thee, that shall come upon thy two sons, on Hophni and Phinehas: ‘in one day they shall die both of them. 35 And *I will raise me up a faithful priest, that shall do according to ¢hat which zs in mine heart and in my mind: and ‘I will build him a sure house; and he shall walk before "mine Anointed for ever. 36 And it shall come to pass, ¢hat every one that is left in thine house, shall come and crouch to him for a piece of silver and a morsel of bread, and shall say, ¢ Put me, I pray thee, into || one of the priest’s offices, that I may eat a piece of bread. CEASE. oUt How the word of the Lord was first revealed to Samuel. ND ¢the child Samuel ministered unto the Lorp before Eli. And *the word of the Lorp was precious in those days; there was no open vision. 2 And it came to pass at that time, when Eli was laid down in his place, ‘and his eyes began to wax dim, ¢hat he sould not see; 3 And ere “the lamp of God went out ‘in the temple of the Lorp, where the ark of God was, and Samuel was laid down {o s/eep ; 4 That the Lorp called Samuel: and he answered, Here am I. § And he ran unto Eli, and said, Here am I; for thou calledst me. And he said, I called not; lie down again. And he went and lay down. 6. And the Lorp called yet again, Samuel. And Samuel arose and went to Eh, and said, Here az I; for thou didst call me. And he answered, I called not, my son; lie down again. 7 || Now Samuel /‘did not yet know the Lorp, neither was the word of the Lorp yet revealed unto him. 8 And the Lorp called Samvel again the third time. And he arose and went to Eli, and said,” Here am I; for thou didst call me. And Eli per- ceived that the Lorp had called the child. 9 Therefore Eli said unto Samuel, Go, lie down: and it shall be, if he call thee, that thou shalt say, Speak, Lorp; for thy servant heareth. So Samuel went and lay down in his place. | 10 And the Lorp came, and stood and called as at other times, Samuel, Samuel. Then Samuel answered, Speak; for thy servant heareth. — . 11 And the Lorp said to Samuel, Behold, I will do a thing in Israel, ‘at which both the ears of every one that heareth it shall tingle. 12 Tn that day I will perform against Eli ‘all things - 1. c oh - ~ e \ ae Stamuel tellett-his vision.to Eli. which I have spoken concerning his house: + when I begin, I will also make an end. 13 ||‘For I have told him, that I will ‘judge his house for ever, for the iniquity which he knoweth: because ‘his sons made themselves || vile, and he +™restrained them not. 14 And therefore I have sworn unto the house ef Eli, that the iniquity of Eli’s house "shall not be purged with sacrifice nor ofiering for ever. 15 TAnd Samuel lay until the morning, and opened the doors of the house of the Lorp: and Samuel feared to shew Eli the vision. 16 Then Eli called Samuel, and said, Samuel, my son. And he answered, Here am I. 17 And he said, What 7s the thing that the LORD hath said unto thee? I pray thee hide 7 not from me: *God do so to thee, and +more also, if thou hide any we thing from me, of all the things that he said unto thee. |: 18 And Samuel told him ft every whit, and hid nothing from him. And he said,’It zs the Lorp: let him do what seemeth him good. 19 {And Samuel ¢grew, and "the Lorp was with him, ‘and did let none of his words fall to the ground. 20 And all Israel, ‘from Dan even to Beer-sheba, |7( knew that Samuel was || established fo be a prophet}? of the Lorp. © 21 And the Lorp appeared again in Shiloh: for the Lorp revealed himself to Samuel in Shiloh by “the word ofs the Lorp. CHAP. IV. The Israelites are overcome by the Philistines at Eben-ezer. ND the word of Samuel || came to all Israel. Now Israel went out against the Philistines to battle, and pitched beside *Eben-ezer: and the Philistines pitched in Aphek. 2 And the Philistines put themselves in array against Israel: and when + they joined battle, Israel was smitten before the Philistines: and they slew of ¢the army in the field about four thousand men. 3 {And when the people were come into the camp, the elders of Israel said, Wherefore hath the Lorp smitten us to-day before the Philistines? Let us tfetch the ark of the covenant of the Lorp out of Shiloh unto us, that when it cometh among us, it yay save us out of the hand of our enemies. 4 So the people sent to Shiloh, that they might bring from thence the ark of the covenant of the Lorp of hosts, ’which dwelleth between ‘the cherubims: and the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, |» were there with the ark of the covenant of God. 5 And when the ark of the covenant of the Lorp came into the camp, all Israel shouted with a great shout, so that the earth rang again. 6 And when the Philistines heard the noise of the shout, they said, What meaneth the noise of this great shout in the camp of the Hebrews? And they understood that the ark of the Lorp was come into the camp. _ 7 And the Philistines were afraid, for they said, God is come into the camp. And they said, Wo unto us! for there hath not been such a thing t heretofore. 8 Wo unto us! who shall deliver us out of the hand of these mighty Gods? these are the Gods that smote the Egyptians with all the plagues in the wilderness. 9 “Be strong, and quit yourselves like men, O ye Philistines, that ye be not servants unto the febrews, ‘as they have been to you: f quit your- t Heb. selves like men. and fight. y SE Ge rs RIE Ao ty ce Ls ‘ Before CHRIST aboutli4l. Heb. eginning and end- ing. One And Iwill tell him, Xe. t ch. 2. 29. 30, 31, &e. k Ezek.7.3. & 18. 30. 1 eh. 2. 12, 17, 22. | Or, accursed, + Heb. frowned not upon them. m ch, 2, 28, 25. words. about 1141 | Or, faithful. uver. 1, 4. { Or, came to pass. + Heb. was. ach. 5.1. & 7. 12. + Heb. the battle was spread + Heb. the array. + Heb. take unto us. + Heb. yesterday, or,the third day. d1Cor. 16. 3. e Judg, 13. & men. AMUEL, Betore CHRIST aboutl141. SF ver. 2. Lev. 26.17. Deut.28.25. Ps. 78.9,62. g ch. 2. 32. Ps. 78. 61. Ach. 2. 34. Ps. 78. 64, + Heb. died. 12 Sam.1.2. k Josh. 7.6. 2 Sam. 13. 19, & 15,32. Neh. 9. 1. Job 2. 12. ich. 1.9. n2 Sam. 1. re + Heb. ts ‘| the thing ? about 1141 || He seems to have been a Judge to do justice only, and that in South west Tsrael. || Or, to cry out. Heb. were turned. oGen 3& de + Heb. set not her heart. | That is, where isthe glory? or, there is no glory. pch. 14.3, q Ps. 26. 8. 78. 61. b Judas. 16. La. c Isa. 19. 1. & 46. 1, 2. d Isa. 46.7. e Jer. 50, 2. Ezek. 6.4,6. Mic. 1. 7. || Or, the Jishy part. SF See Zeph. 1. 9. g ver.7,11. fx, 9. 3. Ps. 32. 4, Acts 13.11. Pi ot ae, nt ea bo Pole nas iw Teel * . Rca Sree AR CUR NGS ale 2c Nn Oa wlan Pare Te ee ee eS ge | Pa ere, TV. The death of Eli and his sons. ‘10 TAnd the Philistines fought, and /Israel was smitten, and they fled every man into his tent: and there was a very great slaughter, for there fell of Israel thirty thousand footmen. 11 And “the ark of God was taken; and "the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, + were slain. 12 {And there ran a man of Benjamin out of the army, and ‘came to Shiloh the same day with his clothes rent, and * with earth upon his head. 13 And when he came, lo, Eli sat upon ‘a seat by the way-side watching: for his heart trembled for the ark of God. And when the man came into the city and told 7f, all the city cried out. 14 And when Eli heard the noise of the crying, he said, What meaneth the noise of this tumult? And the man came in hastily, and told Eh. 15 Now Eli was ninety and eight years old; and -|™his eyes + were dim, that he could not see. 16 And the man said unto Eli, I am he that came out of the army, and I fled to-day out of the army. And he said, "What tis there done, my son? 17 And the messenger answered and said, Israel is fled before the Philistines, and there hath been also a great slaughter among the people, and thy two sons also, Hophni and Phinehas, are dead, and the ark of God is taken. 18 And it came to pass, when he made mention of the ark of God, that he fell from off the seat back- ward by the side of the gate, and his neck brake, and he died: for he was an old man, and heavy. | And he had judged Israel forty years. 19 {And his daughter-in-law, Phinehas’ wife, was with child near ||to be delivered: and when she heard the tidings that the ark of God was taken, and that her father-in-law and her husband were dead, she bowed herself, and travailed; for her pains + came upon her. 9() And about the time of her death, ?the women that stood by her said unto her, Fear not; for thou hast borne a son. But she answered not, t+ neither did she regard 7. | 21 And she named the child ||*I-chabod, saying, “The glory is departed from Israel: (because the ark of God was taken, and because of her father- in-law and her husband.) 22 And she said, The glory is departed from Israel: for the ark of God is taken. O-HL ALPE NG The arkis brought into Ashdod, and set in the house of Dagon. ND the Philistines took the ark of God, and brought it “from Eben-ezer unto Ashdod. 2 When the Philistines took the ark of God, they brought it into the house of *Dagon, and set it by Dagon. 3 § And when they of Ashdod arose early on the morrow, behold, Dagon was ‘fallen upon his face to the earth before the ark of the Lorp. And they took Dagon, and “set him in his place again. 4 And when they arose early on the morrow morning, behold, Dagon was fallen upon his face to the ground before the ark of the Lorp: and “the head of Dagon, and both the palms of his hands were cut off upon the threshold; only || che stump of Dagon was left to him. 5 Therefore neither the priests of Dagon, nor any that come into Dagon’s house, ‘tread on the threshold of Dagon in Ashdod unto this day. 6 But“the hand of the Lorp was heavy upon them 191 5 Una By. ore, ot ao 5a * ams, tes “ 2 fo i tee The ark sent back. of Ashdod, and he “destroyed them, and smote them with ‘emerods, even Ashdod, and the coasts thereof. _ 7 And when the men of Ashdod saw that e& was so. they said, The ark of the God of Israel shall not}, abide with us: for his hand is sore upon us, and upon Dagon our god. 8 They sent therefore, and gathered all the lords of the Philistines unto them, and said, What shall we do with the ark of the God of Israel? And they answered, Let the ark of the God of Israel be car- ried about unto Gath. And they carried the ark of the God of Israel about thither. 9 And it was so, that after they had carried it about, *the hand of the Lorp was against the city ‘with a very great destruction: and “he smote the men of the city both small and great, and they had emerods in their secret parts. 10 {Therefore they sent the ark of God to Ekron. And it came to pass as the ark of God came to Ekron, that the Ekronites cried out, saying, They have brought about the ark of the God of Israel to _ tus, to slay us and our people. 11 So they sent and gathered together all the lords of the Philistines, and said, Send away tbe ark of the God of Israel, and let it go again to his own place, that it slay tus not, and our people: for there was a deadly destruction throughout all the city; “the hand of God was very heavy there. 12 And the men that died not, were smitten with the emerods: and the cry of the city went up to heaven. CHAP. VI. The Phivistines take counsel how to send back the ark. : ND the ark of the Lorp was in the country of 44% the Philistines seven months. 2 And the Philistines ‘called for the priests and the diviners, saying, What shall we do to the ark of the Lorp? tell us wherewith we shall send it to|* his place. - 3 And they said, If ye send away the ark of the God of Israel, send it not ’empty; but in any wise return him ‘a trespass-offering: then ye shall be healed, and it shall “be known to you why his hand is not removed from you. 4 Then said they, What shall be the trespass-ofter- ing which we shall return to him? They answered, Five golden emerods, and five golden mice, * according to the number of the lords of the Philistines: for one plague was on f you all, and on your lords. ) Wherefore ye shall make images of your eme- rods, and images of your mice that/mar the land; and ye shall ‘give glory unto the God of Israel: per- adventure he will “lighten his hand from off you, and from off ‘your gods, and from off your land. 6 Wherefore then do ye harden your hearts, ‘as the]? Egyptians and Pharaoh hardened their hearts? when|‘ he had wrought || wonderfully among them, ‘did they |” not let + the people go, and they departed ? 7 Now therefore make "a new cart, and take two/}. milch-kine "on which there hath come no yoke, and|, tie the kine to the cart, and bring their calves home from them: 8 And take the ark of the Lorp, and lay it upon|» the cart; and put *the jewels of gold which ye re-|? turn him for a trespass-offering, in a coffer by the side thereof; and send it away, that it may go. 9 And see, if it goeth up by the way of his own coast to ’?Beth-shemesh, then || he hath done us this ~ great evil: but if not, then ?we shall know that ¢# 192 be ei at ete \ Dieta” ~ " ower “i ‘oy i : ‘rs tog Oy Wipe Na aM 35 ee Oe Be aw . Z > 18 Sa he Before CHRIST|/CH aboutl141. A ch. 6. 6. z Deut. 28. 7. Ps. 78. 66. k Deut. 2. 5. ch. 7. 13. & 2.15. Ut ver. 11. m ver. 6. Ps. 78. 66, + Heb. me, to slay meand my. + Heb. me not, and my. n ver. 6, 9. about 1140 aT Matt. 2. 4. b Ex. 23.15. Deut.16.16. e Lev. 5.15, 6 d ver. 3 e See ver. 17, 18. Josh. 13. 3. Judg. 3. 3. + Heb. them. J ch. 5. 6. gJosh.7.19. Tsa. 42. 12. Mal. 2. 2. John 9. 24, h See p Josh. 15. 0. | Or, z. =r q ver. 8. fon B oe . AMUEL, VI. about1140 r Josh. 13. 3. S ver. 4, || Or, great stone. t See Ex. 19, Num. 4, 5 2 Sam. 6.7 x Josh. 18 14 Judg. 18. 12 1 Chron. 13. 5, 6. 2 Josh.24,14 23. fore RIST 21. bd 20. > about 1120 “lle Judg. 2. 1 3. J 2 Chron 30, 19. Job 11. 13, 14 g Deut. 6. | 13. £10. 20 The Beth-shemites smitten. 7s not his hand that smote us; it was a chance that appened to us. , 10 {And the men did so; and took two milch- kine, and tied them to the cart, and shut up their calves at home: 11 And they laid the ark of the Lorp upon tie - cart, and the coffer with the mice of gold and the images of their emerods. 12 And the kine took the straight way to the way of Beth-shemesh, and went along the highway, low- ing as they went, and turned not aside ¢o the right hand or ¢o the left; and the lords of the Philistines went after them unto the border of Beth-shemesh. 13 And they of Beth-shemesh were reaping their wheat harvest in the valley; and they lifted up their eyes, and saw the ark, and rejoiced to see 7. 14 And the cart came into the field of Joshua, a Beth-shemite, and stood there, where there was a great stone: and they clave the wood of the cart, and offered the kine a burnt-offering unto the Lorp. 15 And the Levites took down the ark of the Lorp, and the coffer that was with it, wherein the jewels of gold were, and put them on the great stone: and the men of Beth-shemesh oifered burnt- offerings and sacrificed sacrifices the same day unto the Lorp. ' 16 And when "the five lords of the Philistines had seen zz, they returned to Ekron the same day. 17 ‘And these are the golden emerods which the Philistines returned jor a_trespass-offering unto the Lorp; for Ashded one, for Gaza one, for Aske- lon one, for Gath one, for Ekron one; 18 And the golden mice, according to the number of all the cities of the Philistines be/onging to the five lerds, doth of fenced cities, and of country villages, even unto the || great stone of Abel, whereon they set down the ark of the Lorp: which stone remaineth unto this day in the field of Joshua the Beth-shemite. 19 S|And ‘he smote the men of Beth-shemesh, because they had looked into the ark of the Lorp, even he smote of the people fifty thousand and three- score and ten men: and the people lamented, be- cause the Lorp had smitten many of the people with a great slaugihter. : 20 And the men of Beth-shemesh said, “Who is able to stand before this holy Lorp God? and te whom shall he go: up from us? 21 {And they sent messengers to the inhabit- ants of * Kirjath-jearim, saying, The Philistines have brought again the ark of the Loz; come ye down, and fetch it up to you. CH ACE aye Es They of Kirjath-yearim bring the ark into the house of Abinadab, to keep it. i Am D the men of“ Kirjath-jearim came, and fetched up the ark of the Lorp, and brought it into ‘|the house of ’Abinadab in the hill, and sanctified Eleazar his son to keep the ark of the Lorp. 2 And it came to pass, while the ark abode in Kirjath-jearim, that the time was long; for it was twenty years: and all the house of Israel lamented after the Lorp. 3 {And Samuel spake unto all the house of Is- rael, saying, If ye do ‘return unto the Lorp with all your hearts, then “put away the strange gods, and ‘Ashtaroth, from among you, and ‘prepare your hearts unto the Lorp, and “serve him only: and he will deliver you out of the hand of the Philistines, aR. ? he Philistin de 4 Then the children of Israel did put away * Baa- fim, and Ashtaroth, and served the Lorp only. 5 And Samuel said, ‘Gather all Israel to Mizpeh, and I will pray for you unto the Lorp. 6 And they gathered together to Mizpeh, *and)}} drew water, and poured 7 out before the Lorp, and ‘fasted on that day, and said there," We have sinned against the Lorp, And Samuel judged the children of Israel in Mizpeh. 7 And when the Philistines heard that the chil- dren of Israel were gathered together to Mizpeh, the lords of the Philistines went up against Israel. And when the children of Israel heard 7, they were afraid of the Philistines. ) 8 And the children of Israel said to Samuel, +°Cease not to cry unto the Lorp our God for us, that he will save us out of the hand of the Philistines. 9 G And Samuel took a sucking lamb, and of- fered it for a burnt-offering wholly unto che Lorp: and Samuel cried unto the Lorp for Israel; and the Lorp || heard him. 10 And as Samuel was offering up the burnt- offering, the Philistines drew near to battle against Israel: "but the Lorp thundered with a great thun- der on that day upon the Philistines, and discom- fited them; and they were smitten before Israel. 11 And the men of Israel went out of Mizpeh, and pursued the Philistines, and smote them, until they came under Beth-car. 12 Then Samuel ‘took a stone, and set :¢ between Mizpeh and Shen, and called the name of it || Eben- ezer, saying, Hitherto hath the Lorp helped us. 13 ‘So the Philistines were subdued, _nd they “eame no more into the coast of Israel: and the hand of the Lorp was against the Philistines all the |« wat: of Samuel. 4 And the cities which the Philistines had taken from Israel were restored to Israel, from Ekron even unto Gath; and the coasts thereof did Israel deliver out of the hands of the Philistines: and there was peace between Israel and the Amorites. 15 And Samuel *judged Israel all the days of his life. ~ 16 And he went from year to year tin circuit to Beth-el, and Gilgal, and Mizpeh, and judged Israel in all those places. 17 And Yhis return was to Ramah; for there was his house; and there he judged Israel; and there he *built an altar unto the Lorp. CHAP. VIII. By occasion of the ill government of Samuel's sons, the Israelites ask a king. A it came to pass, when Samuel was old, that he “made his ’sons judges over Israel. 2 Now the name of his first-born was || Joel: and the name of his second, Abiah: they were Judges in Beer-sheba. 3 And his sons ‘walked not in his ways, but turned aside “after lucre, and ‘took bribes, and per- verted judgment. 4-Then all the elders of Israel gathered them- selves together, and came to Samuel unto Ramah, 5 And said unto him, Behold, thou art old, and thy sons walk not in thy ways: now /make us a king to judge us like all the nations. 6 {But the thing displeased Samuel, when they said, Give us a king to judge us: and Samuel prayed unto the Lorp. poe 1s . Z Bg) ¢ Before CHRIST about1120, h Judg. 2. ll. t Judg. 20. 2 Kings 25. 23 k 2 Sam. 14. 14, 1 Neh. 9.1, 2 Dan. 9. 3, 4, 5. Joel 2.12. mJudg. 10. 10. 1 Kings 8. 47. Ps. 106. 6. + Meb. Be not silent Srom us trom erying. o Isa, 37.4. g Ps. 99. 6. Jer. 15.1. } Or, answered. r See Josh. 10. 10. Judg.4.15. & 5. 20. ch. 2. 10. 2 Sam. 22. 14, 15. s Gen. 28. 18. & 31.45. & 35.14. Josh. 4. 9, & 24, 26. | That is, The stone u ch. 13. 5. x ver. &. ch. 12. 11. Judg. 2.16. + Heb. and he etr- cuited. ge ai oe - seis aig tn ty gta 3 eS ych. 8. 4; || z Judg. 21. 4, about1112. a Deut. 16. 18. 2 Chron. 19. 5. b SeeJudg. 10. 4. & 12. 14, compared with Judg. 5. 10. || Vashni, 1 Chron. 6. 28 28. c Jer. 22. 16, 16,17. d Ex.18.21. 1 Tim. 3.3. & 6.10. ¢ Deut.16, 9, Ps. 15. 5. 1095, Sver.19,20, Deut.17.14. Hos. 13.10. Acts 13, 21. + Heb. was evil in the eyes of Samuel, Nt ty? ¢ L, Before CHRIST 1095. q See Ex. 16. 8. Ach. 10, 19. & 12.17,19, Hos. 13.10, 1s || Or, obey. || Or, rot- withstand- tng when thou hast solemnly protested against them, then thou shalt shew, &e. t ver. 11. k: See Deut. 17. 16. &e. ch. 10. 26. ich. 14, 52. | m1 Kings PALS § Seo Ezek. 46.18, + Heb. eunuchs. Gen. 87.36. n Prov. 1. 25, 26, 27, 28. Ksa. 1, 15. Mic, 3. 4. o Jer. 44. 16. p ver. 5. q ver. 7. Hos.13. 11. a ch, 14.51, 1 Chron. & | 33, & 9. 39. | Or, the son of a man of Jemint. YT, substance. 6 ch. 10, 23. vi “s Sp aie We pe Uae oy ad oe 7.4 “a i ” ai hae 8 NE we ty) : , * - a Oe a ta eS Pela bay) ray potas P a <9) is . { ¥: - r * Samuel describeth a king. 7 And the Lorp said unto Samuel, Hearken unto the voice of the people in all that they say unte thee: for they have not rejected thee, but "they have rejected me, that I should not reign over them. 8 According to all the works which they have done since the day that I brought them up out of Egypt even unto this day, wherewith they have forsaken me, and served other gods, so do they also unto thee. 9 Now therefore || hearken unto their voice: || hows beit, yet protest solemnly unto them, and‘shew them {he manner of the king that shall reign over them. 10 {And Samuel told all the words of the Lorp unto the people that asked of him a king. 11 And he said, * This will be the manner of the king that shall reign over you: ‘He will take your sons, and appoint them for himself, for his chariots, and to ée his horsemen; and some shall run before his charrots. 12 And he will appoint him captains over thou- sands, and captains over fifties; and zil/ set them to ear his ground, and to reap his harvest, and to make his instruments of war, and instruments of his chariots. 13 And he will take your daughters ¢o de con- fectionaries, and to be cooks, and Zo be bakers. 14 And “he will take your fields, and your vine- yards, and your olive-yards, ever the best of them, and give them to his servants. 15 And he will take the tenth of your seed, and of your vineyards, and give to his { officers, and to his servants. 16 And he will taxe your men-servants, and your maid-servants, and your goodliest young men, and your asses, and put zhem to his work. 17 He will take the tenth of your sheep: and ye shall be his servants. 18 And ye shall cry out in that day because of our king which ye shall have chosen you; and the ~ orp “will not hear you in that day. 19 (Nevertheless, the people °refused to obey the voice of Samuel; and they said, Nay; but we will have a king over us; | 20 That we also*may be “like all the nations; and that our king may judge us; and go out before us, and fight our battles. 21 And Samuel heard all the words of the people, and he rehearsed them in the ears of the Lorp. 92, And the Lorp said to Samuel, ? Hearken unto their voice, and make them a king. said unto the men of Israel, Go ye every man unto his city. CHAP. 1X: 19 Samuel entertaineth Saul at the feast. 25 Samuel, after secret com: munication, bringeth Saul on his way. OW there was a man of Benjamin whose name was “Kish, the son of Abiel, the son of Zeror, the son of Bechorath, the son of Aphiah, ||a Ben- jamite, a mighty man of || power. 2 And he had a son, whose name was Saul, a choice young man, and a goodly: and there was not among the children of Israel a goodlier person than he: *from his shoulders and upward he was higher than any of the people. 3 And the asses of Kish, Saul’s father, were lost. |And Kish said to Saul his son, Take now one of c2 Kings 4, 42, the servants with thee, and arise, go seek the asses, 4 And he passed through mount Ephraim, and passed through the land of ‘Shalisha, but they found them not; then they passed through the land of Sha And Samuel- 2 2. Pe - 2 +3, UF Re) ca. ey, Se rg a. . i. 2 a Ps. 94, 14. after vain ¢hings, which cannot profit nor deliver ;|Ps2t%5 Ps. 106. 8. Jer, 14, 21. for they are vain: _22 For “the Lorp will not forsake his people. *for| Eack. 20. his great name’s sake: because "it hath pleased the | yDeut. 7. Lorp to make you his people. | Mali 2 9 : SAMUEL, XIU. °° The Philislines come again *- 23 Moreover as for me, God forbid that I should sin against the Lorp +*in ceasing to pray for you: but “I will teach you the *good and the right way: pomeceas) 24 ¢Only fear the Lorp, and serve him “in truth foety | with all your heart: for “consider || how ‘ great chings _|he hath done for you. ; -| 25 But if ye shall still do wickedly, “ye shall be b1 Kings |COnSuMe, * both ye and your king. 2 CHAP. XIII 2 6.16, | Scul’s selected Land. 8 LHe calleth the Hebrews to Gilgal against tho Before CHRIST 1093. + Heb. ¢ Eccl. 12 Philistines. 13. ° disa.6.12./@(AUL treigned one year; and when he had Ape tel reigned two years over Israel, thing &e | 2 Saul chose him three thousand men of Israel; 21. whereof two thousand were with Saul in Michmash | Ps. 126. 2, . i * Rhee: and in mount Beth-el, and a thousand were with Josh, 24, 20. Jonathan in *Gibeah of Benjamin: and the rest of ga" *- the people he sent every man to his tent. + Heb. 3 And Jonathan smote ’the garrison of the Phi- omer ilistines that was in || Geba; and the Philistines ontha ‘heard of #. And Saul blew the trumpet throughout 1093, all the land, saying, Let the Hebrews hear. bonis | 4 And all Israel heard say that Saul had smitten hoi, | garrison of the Philistines, and that Israel also twas jer. {had in abomination with the Philistines: and the Gen.34.50./ people were called together after Saul to Gilgal. Ri ae 5 J And the Philistines gathered themselves toge- ther to fight with Israel, thirty thousand chariots, and six thousand horsemen, and people as the sand which is on the sea-shore in multitude: and they came up, and pitched in Michmash, eastward from Beth-aven. 6 When the men of Israel saw that they were in a strait, (for the people were distressed,) then the cJuag.6.2.|people ‘did hide themselves in caves, and in thickets, and in rocks, and in high places, and in pits. 7 And some of the Hebrews went over Jordan to the land of Gad and Gilead. As for Saul, he was yet in Gilgal, and all the people } followed him + Heb. 4 ifter kn, | rembling. deb.10.8.) § 9 “And he tarried seven days, according to the set time that Samuel had appointed: but Samuel came not to Gilgal; and the people were scattered from him? 9 And Saul said, Bring hither a burnt-offering to me, and peace-offerings. And he offered the burnt-offering. ‘ 10 And it came to pass, that as soon as he had made an end of offering the burnt-offering, behold, Samuel came; and Saul went out to meet him, that ne. jhe might ft salute him. wig 11 {TAnd Samuel said, What hast thou done? And Saul said, Because I saw that the people were scattered from me, and frat thou camest not within the days appointed, and ¢Aat the Philistines gathered themselves together at Michmash; 12 Therefore said I, The Philistines will come +e. |down now upon me to Gilgal, and I have not +made teat? |supplication unto the Lorp: I forced myself there- fore, and offered a burnt-offering. e2Chron.| 13 And Samuel said to Saul, ‘Thou hast done vmw1sa1, foolishly: “thou hast not kept the commandment of the Lorp thy God, which he commanded thee: dom upon Israel for ever. - gch.15.28./ 14 & But now thy kingdom shall not continue: "the Acts13.22.| Lord hath sought him a man after his own heart, and the Lorp hath commanded him 7o be captain over his people, because thou hast which the Lorp commanded thee. _ st Israel. for now would the Lorp have established thy kings not kept thai ny Py al tle! Vesy oat y ‘ \ Jonathan and his armour-bearer 15 And Samuel arose, and gat him up from|gf#RTsr Gilgal unto Gibeah of Benjamin. And Saul num-|_1%_ bered the people that were } present with him, about|+ ne. ‘six hundred men. bier ae 16 And Saul, and Jonathan his son, and the people that were present with them, abode in f Gibeah of Ben-|+ tev. jamin: but the Philistines encamped in Michmash. ver. 3. 17 TAnd the spoilers came out of the camp of the Philistines in three companies: one company turned unto the way that leadeth to *Ophrah, unto) & Josn.18. the land of Shual: ie 18 And another company turned the way Zo ‘Beth-horon: and another company turned 7o the way of the border that looketh to the valley of »Zeboim toward the wilderness. n 19 TNow “there was no smith found throughout)nsee all the land of Israel: (for the Philistines said,|10°°" Lest the Hebrews make them swords or spears ;) a ee 20 But all the Israelites went down to the Phi- listines, to sharpen every man his share, and his coulter, and his axe, and his mattock. 21 Yet they had fa file for the mattocks, and|t He. for the coulters, and for the forks, and for the|mouns. axes, and t to sharpen the goads. t Heb. 22 So it came to pass in the day of battle, that} ~ *there was neither sword nor spear found in the hand of any of the people that were with Saul and Jonathan: but with Saul and with Jonathan his son was there found. 23 *And the || garrison of the Philistines went pob.l4.1,4. out to the passage of Michmash. ken Cr Ackuis cl V, Jonathan goeth and miraculously smiteth the Philistines’ garrison. N OW |lit came to pass upon a day, that Jonathan meee the son of Saul said unto the young man that} tere was bare his armour, Come, and let us go over to the|/*“™ 1 Josh.16.3. & 18.13,14. m Neh. 11. L ay i o So Judg. 5. 8. standing camp. Philistines’ garrison that 7s on the other side. But he told not his father. 2 And Saul tarried in the uttermost part of Gibeah under a pomegranate-tree which zs in Mig- ron: and the people that were with him were *about| 2b-18.15.|/2 six hundred men; 3 And ’Ahiah, the son of Ahitub, ‘I-chabod’s brother, the son of Phinehas, the son of Eli, the Lorv’s priest in Shiloh, “wearing an ephod. And the people knew not that Jonathan was gone. 4 {And between the passages by which Jonathan sought to go over ‘unto the Philistines’ garrison, there was a sharp rock on the one side, and a sharp rock on the other side: and the name of the one was Bozez, «nd the name of the other Seneh. 5 The tforefront of the one was situate north-|t te. * 2a S . Ws Gear ibd 22 ty te Oe PEO PRES Nee ao ee ie, z ne it ely en Eee ix ess ome) avagihst { "2 Michal gwen David to wife. — ee SA 17 And Saul said to David, Behold, my elder|, 22"... daughter Merah, ‘her will I give thee to wife: only be |abeut 1002. thou {valiant for me, and fight “the Lorp’s battles. |¢ en. 17.25. For Saul said, * Let not mine hand be upon him, but let} i#eb2 8 | of valour. the hand of the Philistines be upon him. tu 52 what ¢s my life, or my father’s family in Israel, that I|2sem.139. should be son-in-law to the king? | gies 19 But it came to pass at the time when Merab,|%2.74;, Saul’s daughter, should have been given to David, that she was given unto *Adriel the “ Meholathite to) -2sam21. wife. > ad udg. 7. 20 *And Michal, Saul’s daughter, loved David :|5 ver. 287 and they told Saul, and the thing + pleased him. [Heb was — 21 And Saul said, I will give him her, that she may | eyes. 7 be °a snare to him, and that “the hand of the Philistines e Ex. 10.1. may be against him. Wherefore Saul said to David,| ” Thou shalt «this day be my son-in-law, in ¢he one of the |¢ see ver. twain. 22 TAnd Saul commanded his servants, saying, Cummune with David secretly, and say, Behold, the king hath delight in thee, and all his servants love thee: now therefore be the king’s son-in-law. 23 And Saul’s servants spake those words in the ears of David. And David said, Seemeth it to you a light thing to be a king’s son-in-law, seeing that I am a poor man, and lightly esteemed ? 24 And the servants of Saul told him, saying, ¢ On this manner spake David. { Heb. ac. -_ 25 And Saul said, Thus shall ye say to David, The | ese woras king desireth not any ‘dowry, but an hundred fore-| £¢e. 3. skins of the Philistines, to be%avenged of the king’s |¥x. 2.17. enemies. But Saul “thought to made David fall by |iver.17. the hand of the Philistines. 26 And when his servants told David these words, it pleased David well to be the king’s son-in-law: and “the days were not + expired. i Seo ver. 27 Wherefore David arose and went, he and *his|+ i. men, and slew of the Philistines two hundred men; |{“0%. and ‘David brought their foreskins, and they gave 12 Sam. 3. them in full tale to the king, that he might be the king’s son-in-law. And Saul gave him Michal his daughter to wife. 28 [And Saul saw and knew that the Lorp was with David, and that Michal, Saul’s daughter, loved him. 29 And Saul was yet the more afraid of David; and Saul became David’s enemy continually. 30 Then the princes of the Philistines ™ went forth: m 2 Sam and it came to pass, after they went forth, that David) ~~ *behaved himself more wisely than all the servants estes of Saul: so that his name was much ¢ set by. Precious, OF 3 ENS Po. S 6 2 Kings 1. Jonathan discloseth his father’s purpose to kill David. a 116. 15. ND Saul spake to Jonathan his son, and to all his servants, that they should kill David. 2 But Jonathan, Saul’s son, “delighted much in| ac.18.1. David: and Jonathan told David, saying, Saul my _ father seeketh to kill thee: now theretocott pray thee, take heed to thyself until the morning, and abide in a secret place, and hide thyself: 3 And I will go out and stand beside my father in the field where thou art, and I will commune with my father of thee; and what I see, that I will tell thee. 4 And Jonathan ’spake good of David unto Saul /?rev. 21. his father, and said unto him, Let not the king ‘sin|c¢en. 2 against his servant, against David; because he hath|?s. ss. 12. not sinned against thee, and because his works have|trviris, , been to thee-ward very good. Jor. 18. 20. 202 20, 27, 29. |! 18 And David said unto Saul, ’Who am I? and |eh: 25.28. | 4 ok os > : ap hay rea 'N aa, eget X. Saul aga 5 For he did put his “life in his hand, and ‘slew ay ne he in seeketh to kill David. ae aboutloe3./the Philistine, and “the Lorp wrought a great salva. tion for all Israel: thou sawest 7, and didst rejoice: ‘wherefore then wilt thou “sin against innocent blood, ‘to slay David without a cause? 6 And Saul hearkened unto the voice of Jonathan: and Saul sware, As the Lorp liveth, he shall not be slain. 7 And Jonathan called David, and Jonathan shew- ed him all those things. And Jonathan brought David to Saul, and he was in his presence, ‘as fin times past. ; 8 {And there was war again: and David went out, and fought with the Philistines, and slew them with a great slaughter; and they fled from + him. 9 And *the evil spirit from the Lorp was upon Saul, as he sat in his house with his javelin in his hand: and David played with his hand. 10 And Saulsought to smite David even to the wall with the javelin; but he slipped away out of Saul’s presence, and he smote the javelin into the wall: and David fled, and escaped that night. 11 ‘Saul also sent messengers unto David’s house, to watch him, and to slay him in the morning: and Michal, David's wife, told him, saying, If thou save not thy life to-night, to-morrow thou shalt be slain. 12 {So Michal “let David down through a win- dow: and he went, and fled, and escaped. 13 And Michal took an image, and laid 7 in the bed, and put a pillow of goats’ haw for his bolster, and covered 7 with a cloth. 14 And when Saul sent messengers to take David, she said, He 2s sick. 15 And Saul sent the messengers again to see David, saying, Bring him up to me in the bed, that I ep slay him. 6 And when the messengers were come in,behold, there was an image in the bed, with a pillow of goats’ har for his bolster. 17 And Saul said unto Michal, Why hast thon de- ceived me so, and sent away mine enemy, that he is escaped? and Michal answered Saul, He said unto me, Let me go; “why should I kill thee? 18 {So David fled, and escaped, and came to Samuel to Ramah, and told him all that Saul had done tohim. And he and Samuel went and dwelt in Naioth. 19 And it was told Saul, saying, Behold, David es at Naioth in Ramah. 20 And °Saul sent messengers to take David: -/“and when they saw the company of the prophets prophesying, and Samuel standing as appointed over. them, the Spirit of God was upon the messengers of Saul, and they also % prophesied. - . 21 And when it was told Saul, he sent other messengers, and they prophesied likewise. And Saul sent messengers again the third time, and they prophesied also. 22 Then went he also to Ramah, and came to a reat well that 7s in Sechu: and he asked and said, . here ave Samuel and David? And one said, Behold, they be at Naioth in Ramah. 23 And he went thither to Naioth in Ramah: and "the Spirit of God was upon him also, and he went on, and prophesied, until he came to Naioth in Ramah. 24 *And he stripped off his clothes also, and pro- 1, phesied before Samuel in like manner, and + lay down ‘naked all that day and all that night. Wherefore they say, “Js Saul also among the prophets? _ ope 4 at ey ; 7 een 7 2 Bi. toe ¢ eh See ee ~ PE Re | ee - i ; a .— a Wee tice aoe a f ay Pais jo i oes és mo S dness to David. CHAP. XX. ‘ - David consulteth with Jonathan for his safety. ND David fled from Naioth in Ramah, and came and said before Jonathan, What have I done? what zs mine iniquity? and what zs my sin before thy father, that he seeketh my life? 2, And he said unto hm, God forbid; thou shalt not die: behold, my father will do nothing either great or small, but that he will tshew it me: and why should my father hide this thing from me? it zs not so. 3 And David sware moreover, and said, Thy father certainly knoweth that I have found grace in thine eyes; and he saith, Let not Jonathan know this, lest he be grieved: but truly as the Lorp liveth, and as thy soul liveth, there is but a step between me and death. | 4 Then said Jonathan unto David, ||Whatsoever thy soul {desireth, I will*even do z for thee. 5 And David said unto Jonathan, Behold, to-mor- row zs the “new moon, and I should not fail to sit with the king at meat: but let me go, that I may hide myself in the field unto the third day at even. 6 If thy father at all miss me, then say, David earnestly asked leave of me, that he might run ‘to Bethlehem his city: for there is a yearly || sacrifice there for all the family. 7 “If he say thus, J¢ 7s well: thy servant shall have peace: but if he be very wroth, ¢hen be sure that evil is determined by him. 8 Therefore thou shalt “deal kindly with thy ser- vant; for ‘thou hast brought thy servant into a|sver.16. covenant of the Lorp with thee: notwithstanding, | &%. 18 tif there be in me iniquity, slay me thyself; for why shouldest thou bring me to thy father? : 9 And Jonathan said, Far be it from thee: for if I knew certainly that evil were determined by m father to come upon thee, then would not I tell it thee? 10 Then said David to Jonathan, Who shall tell me? or what 7f thy father answer thee roughly ? 11 {And Jonathan said unto David, Come, and let us go out into the field. And they went out both of them into the field. 12 And Jonathan said unto David, O Lorp God of Israel, when I have tsounded my father about to-morrow any time, or the third day, and behold, 7 there be good toward David, and I then send not unto thee, and } shew it thee; 13 ‘The Lorp do so and much more to Jonathan: but if it please my father fo do thee evil, then I will shew it thee, and send thee away, that thou mayest go in peace: and ‘the Lorp be with thee, as he hath been with my father. - 14 And thou shalt not only while yet I live shew)” me the kindness of the Lorn, that I die not: 15 But also 'thou shalt not cut off thy kindness from my house for ever: no, not when the Lorp hath cut off the enemies of David every one from the face of the earth. 16 So Jonathan + made a covenant with the house of David, saying, ™ Let the Lorp even require 7 at the hand of David’s enemies. 17 And Jonathan caused David to swear again, {| because he loved him: "for he loved him as he loved his own soul. hime 18 Then Jonathan said to David, *To-morrow is |over.5. the new-moon: and thou shalt be missed, because thy seat will be tempty. — _ 19 And when thou hast stayed three days then > sis Ee nat ste ¥ ee ee EN SO gee = » y a ee c — Jonathan’s ki + Heb. uncover mine ear. ver. 12. ch. 9. 15, | Or, say whatis thy mind, andI will do, &e. + Heb. speaketh, 0 Yr, thinketh. a Num.10, 10. & 28.11. b ch. 19. 2. c ch. 16. 4. | Or, feast. ch. 9.12. d See Deut. 1.23. 2Sam.17.4. Esth. 7.7. fJosh.2.14 + Mfeb. searched. + Heb. uncover thine ear. ver. 2. ~Ruth1.17. | + Heb. cut. m ch.25.22. See ch.31.2 2 Sam. 4.7. & 21. 8. || Or, by his love toward + Heb. missed. | ne 4 L SAMU Pil kd it le“. care a EEX Before. CHRIST aboutl062.. “L0r, diligently. + Heb. | greatly. | p ch. 19. 2. Heb. in the day of | the bust- | ness. || Or, that sheweth the way. + Heb. not jany thing. q Jer. 4, 2. rver.14,15. See ver. 42. s Lev.7. 21. & 15. 5, &. t ver. 6, | Or, thou perverse rebel. + Heb. Son of perverse rebellion. + Heb. is the son of death. w eh. 19. 5. Matt.27.23. Luke23.22. ach.18.11. y ver. T. + Heb. to pass over im. av eM Pra. TP ene Saul seeketh to kill Jonathan. thou shalt go down [I+ quickly, and come to’ the place where thou didst hide thyself +when the business was in hand, and shalt remain by the stone || Ezel. 20 And I will shoot three arrows on the side thereof, as though I shot at a mark. 21 And behold, I will send a lad, saying, Go, find out the arrows. If I expressly say unto the lad, Behold, the arrows ave on this side of thee, take them; then come thou: for there is peace to thee, and fno hurt; %as the Lorp liveth. 22 But if I say thus unto the young man, Behold, the arrows are beyond thee; go thy way: for the Lorp hath sent thee away. 23 And as touching "the matter which thou and I have spoken of, behold, the Lorp de between thee and me for ever. 24 7 So David hid himself in the field: and when the new-moon was come, the king sat him down to eat meat. 25 And the king sat upon his seat,as at other times, even upon a seat by the wall: and Jonathan arose, and Abner sat by Saul’s side, and David’s place was empty. 96 Nevertheless Saul spake not any thing that day: for he thought, Something hath befallen him, he zs ‘not clean; surely he ¢s not clean. 27 And it came to pass on the morrow, which was the second day of the month, that David’s place was empty: and Saul said unto Jonathan his son, Where- fore cometh not the son of Jesse to meat, neither yesterday, nor to day? 28 And Jonathan ‘answered Saul, David earnestly asked leave of me fo go to Bethlehem: 29 And he said, Let me go, I pray thee; for our family hath a sacrifice in the city; and my brother he hath commanded me 7@o be there: and now, if I have found favour in thine eyes, let me get away, I pray thee, and see my brethren. . Therefore he com- eth not unto the king’s table. 30 Then Saul’s anger was kindled against Jona- than, and he said unto him, ||{ Thou son of the per- verse rebellious woman, do not I know that thou hast chosen the son of Jesse to thine own confusion, and unto the confusion of thy mother’s nakedness? 31 For as long as the son of Jesse liveth upon the eround, thou shalt not be established, nor thy king- dom. Wherefore now send and fetch him unto me, for he t shall surely die. 32 And Jonathan answered Saul his father, and said unto him, “Wherefore shall he be slain? what hath he done? 33 And Saul “cast a javelin at him to smite him: ywhereby Jonathan knew that it was determined of his father to slay David. 84 So Jonathan arose from the table im fierce an- ger, and did eat no meat the second day of the month: for he was grieved for David, because his father had done him shame. 35 TAnd it came to pass in the morning, that Jonathan went out into the field at the time appoint ed with David, and a little lad with him. 36 And he said unto his lad, Run, find out now the arrows which I shoot. And as the lad ran, he shot an arrow t beyond him. 37 And when the lad was come to the place of _|the arrow which Jonathan had shot, Jonathan cried ‘lafter the lad, and.said, Zs not the arrow beyond thee? 38 And Jonathan cried after the lad, Make speed, Sak Nie Sanco teh Sp cet ia CO ee a RS ae er eat eerie ir ler OPP, : Poh ¥ fears fe. a Ahimelech relicveth David’ haste, stay not. ___ the arrows, and came to his master. a 39 But the lad knew not any thing: than and David knew the matter. a 40 And Jonathan gave his fartillery unto + his Jad, and said unto him, Go, carry them to the city. a’ 4] § And as soon as the lad was gone, David arose ont of a place toward the south, and fell on his face to the ground, and bowed himself three times: and _ they kissed one another, and wept one with another, until David exceeded. 42 And Jonathan said to David, *Go in peace, | forasmuch as we have sworn both of us in the name of the Lorp, saying, The Lorp be between me and thee, and between my seed and thy seed for ever. And he arose and departed: and Jonathan went into the city. GH AP -XXT- David at Nob obtaineth of Ahimelech hallowed bread. ; HEN came David to Nob to *Ahimelech the priest: and Ahimelech was ‘afraid at the meet- ing of David, and said unto him, Why art thou alone, and no man with thee? 2 And David said unto Ahimelech the priest, The king hath commanded me a business, and hath said unto me, Let no man know any thing of the business whereabout I send thee, and what I have commanded thee: and I have appointed my servants es to such and such a place. 8 ~Now therefore what is under thine hand? give me five loaves of bread in mine hand, or what there is t present. 4 And the priest answered David, and said, There és no common bread under mine hand, but there is “hallowed bread: “if the young men have kept them- selves at least from women. gi © And David answered the priest, and said unto him, Of a truth women have deen kept from us about these three days, since I came out, and the ¢ vessels of the young menare holy, and the dread is in a man- her common, || yea, though it were sanctified this day fin the vessel, | 6 So the priest ‘gave him hallowed bread: for there was no bread there but the shew-bread, “that was taken from before the Lorp, to put hot bread in the day when it was taken away. only Jona- 7 Now a certain man of the servants of Saul zwas': there that day, detained before the Lorp; and his name was ‘Doeg, an Edomite; the chiefest of the|® herdmen that belonged to Saul. oe 8 {And David said unto Ahimelech, And is there not here under thine hand spear or sword? for I have | neither brought my sword nor my weapons with me, because the king’s business required haste. Bi 9 And the priest said, The sword of Goliath the a Philistine, whom thou slewest in “the valley of Elah, ‘behold, it is here wrapped in a cloth behind the __ ephod: if thou wilt take that, take a: for there ts no other save that here. And David said, There 7s none like that; give it me. 10 7 And David arose, and fled that day for fear of Saul, and went to || Achish the king of Gath: Il And “the servants of Achish said unto him, Js not this David the king of the land? did they not sing one to another of him in dances, saying, "Saul hath _ glain his thousands, and David his ten thousands? ---—s«12,: And David °laid up these words in his heart, - _ and was sore afraid of Achish, the king of Gath. : 204 And Jonathan’s lad gathered up|, ~%785 aboutl062, + Heb. tn- struments. + Heb. that was his. FAO WO 3 by Or, the ORD be witness of thatwhich, &e. See ver. 23. ach. 14. 8. called Ahiah, called also Abiathar, |, Mark 2. 26, b ch. 16, 4. + Heb. Sound, c Ex.25. 30. Lev. 24. 5. Matt. 12 4. d Ex.19.15. Zech, 7. 3. e 1 Thess, 4, 4, || Or, ’ especially when this day there ts other sanc- tified in the vessel, SF Lev.8.26. g Matt. 12. 3, 4. Mark 2. 25, 26. Luke 6.3,4. h Ley. 24.8, ich. 22.9. Ps.52, title. k ch. 17. 2, 50. 1 See ch.31. 10, || Or, Abimelach, Ps,34,title. m Ps, 55, title. n ch. 18. 7. & 29. 5. o Luke 2, Sa title.& 142, Before CHRIST aboutl062. p Ps. 34, title. || Or, made marks, Or playeth the mad- man. a Ps. 57 title. b 2 Sam.23. 138. e Judg. 11. 3 + Heb. had a ereditor. +Heb.bitter of soul. XXL d2Sam.24, Li 1Chron.21. 9. 2Chron.29, 25. || Or, grove in a high place. e ch, 8. 14. + Heb. uncovereth mine ear. ch. 20. 2. J ch. 18. 3. & 20. 30, g ch, 21.7, Ps.52,title, & ver. 1, 2, 3. A ch. 21. 1, i ch. 14. 3. k Num, 27. 1 Ich. 21. 6, 9. + Heb. Behold me. — Doeg accuseth its 13 And *he changed his behaviour before them, and feigned himself mad in their hand, and || scrab- bled on the doors of the gate, and let his spittle fall down upon his beard. 14 Then said Achish unto his servants, Lo, ye see the man ||is mad: wherefore then have ye brought him to me? 15 Have Ineed of mad-men, that ye have brought this fellow to play the mad-man in my presence? shall this fel/ow come into my house ? CHAP. XXII. Companies resort unto David at Adullam. AVID therefore departed thence, and “escaped *to the cave Adullam: and when his brethren and all his father’s house heard i, they went down thither to him. 2 “And every one that was in distress, and every one that teas in debt, and every one that was + dis- contented, gathered themselves unto him; and he — became a captain over them: and there were with him about four hundred men. 3 TAnd David went thence to Mizpeh of Moab: and he said unto the king of Moab, Let my father and my mother, I pray thee, come forth, and be with you, till I know what God will do for me. 4 And he brought them before the king of Moab: and they dwelt with him all the while that David was in the hold. 5 And the prophet “Gad said unto David, Abide not in the hold; depart, and get thee into the land of Judah. Then David departed, and came into the forest of Hareth. 6 {1 When Saul heard that David was discovered, and the men that were with him, (now Saul abode in Gibeah under a || tree in Ramah, having his spear ‘ his hand, and all his servants were standing about iim ;) | 7 Then Saul said unto his servants that stood about him, Hear now, ye Benjamites; will the son of Jesse “give every one of you fields and vineyards, and make you all captains of thousands, and captains of hundreds; 8 That all of you have conspired against me, and there 7s none that sheweth tme that/my son hath made a league with the son of Jesse, and there 7s none of you that is sorry for me, or sheweth unto me that my son hath stirred up my servant against me, to lie in wait, as at this day? 9 U7 Then answered *Doeg the Edomite, which was set over the servants of Saul, and said, I saw the son of Jesse coming to Nob, to *Ahimelech the son of ‘Ahitub. 10 * And he inquired of the Lorn for him, and ‘gave him victuals, and gave him the sword of Goliath the Philistine. 11 Then the king sent to call Ahimelech the priest, the son of Ahitub, and all his father’s house, the priests that weve in Nob: and they came all of them to the king. ; ; 12 And Saul said, Hear now, thou son-of Ahitub. And he answered, ¢ Here I am, my lord. 13 And Saul said unto him, Why have ye con- spired against me, thou and the son of Jesse, in that thou hast given him bread, and a sword, and hast inquired of God for him, that he should rise against me to lie in wait, as at this day? fy 14 Then Ahimelech answered the king, and said, And who ¢s so faithfulamong all thy servants‘as David, _ Ahimelech. = | ae BS eo 5 ee al Saul's cruelly to ~, Rose I. 8 which is the king’s son-in-law, and goeth at thy bid- ding, and is honourable in thine house? 15 Did I then begin to inquire of God for him? be it far from me. Let not the king impute any thing unto his servant, 207 to all the house of my father: for thy servant knew nothing of all this, t less or more. 16 And the king said, Thou shalt surely die, Ahimelech, thou, and all thy father’s house. 17 And the king said unto the || + footmen that stood about him, Turn, and slay the priests of the Lorp; because their hand also zs with David, and because they knew when he fled, and did not shew it J al ale aa he priests. to me. But the servants of the king ” would not put) 7 forth their hand to fall upon the priests of the Lorn. 18 And the king said to Doeg, Turn thou, and fall upon the priests. And Doeg the Edomite turned, and he fell upon the priests, and "slew on that day four- score and five persons that did wear a linen ephod. . 19 *And Nob, the city of the priests, smote he with the edge of the sword, both men and women, children and sucklings, and oxen, and asses, and sheep, with the edge of the sword. .20 2And one of the sons of Ahimelech the son . Ahitub, named Abiathar, ?escaped, and fled after avid. 91 And Abiathar shewed David that Saul had slain the Lorn’s priests. 22, And David said unto Abiathar, I knew # that day, when Doeg the Edomite was there, that he would surely tell Saul: I have occasioned the death of all the persons of thy father’s house. 23 Abide thou with me, fear not: "for he that seeketh my life seeketh thy life: but with me thou hait be in safe-guard. CHAP. XXIII. David inquiring of the Lord by Abiathar, rescueth Keilah. HEN they told David, saying, Behold, the Phil- istines fight against *“Keilah, and they rob the threshing-floors. 2 Therefore David ’inquired of the Lorn, saying, Shall I go and smite these Philistines? And the|+ Lorp said unto David, Go, and smite the Philistines, |19,: ond save Keilah. 3 And David's men said unto him, Behold, we be afraid here in Judah: how much more then if we come to Keilah against the armies of the Philistines? 4 Then David inquired of the Lorp yet again. And the Lorp answered him and said, Arise, Go down to Keilah; for I will deliver the Philistines ‘into thine hand. 5 So David and his men went to Keilah, and fought with the Philistines, and brought away their cattle, and smote them with a great slaughter. So David saved the inhabitants of Keilah. 6 And it came to pass, when Abiathar the son of Ahimelech ‘fled to David to Keuah, ¢hat he came down with an ephod in his hand. 7 TAnd it was told Saul that David was come to Keilah. And Saul said, God hath delivered him into mine hand; for he is shut in, by entering into a town that hath gates and bars. 8 And Saul called all the people together to war, to go down to Keilah, to besiege David and his men. i 7 er C4 = Before Before CHRIST ||CHRIST about 1002. || aboutl06l. é ch. 22.19. + Heb. little or great. sh Or, guard. Heb. runners, fg Ps- 11.1. h Josh. 15. 5 n See ch. 2. 31. 55. over. 9,11. || 7 Ps, 54.3,4. p ch. 28. 6. q ch. 2. 83. ke eh. 24, 20. Uch. 18. 3. & 20. 16,42. 2Sam.21.7. r 1 Kings 2, 26, m See ch. 26, 1. Ps. 54, title. + Heb. on the right hand. || Or, the wilderness. a Josh. 15. || n Ps, 54. 3. 44, b ver. 4, 6, 9 ch. 30.8. || Sam. 6. 19, 23. + Heb. foot shall be. o Josh, 15. 55. ch. 25. 2. c ch. 22.20, {| | Or; from the rock. p Ps.31.22. q Ps. 17. 9. 9 {And David knew that Saul secretly practised | svouttoet. |) 5 nesto, fo) priest, Bring hither the ephod. | © 10’ Then said David, * 1 ie ee rye me ‘ ‘a if ie \ ¢ WAP _ tae » = Pe ioe * >F a " oi * Se I Ts a ot I = ee ye An LE A Aa ee ee ae Oe kT ene ana a es . yy oe ee Dam) Ae re aioe Rata ty ¥ O Lorp God of Israel, thy! _ mischief against him; and “he said to Abiathar the javum.2. ||}... spread themselves upon, &e, ch. 30. 7. gti he yas vs % eee ae ee Ti 2a + a "ag % # we , OU David escapeth from Keilah. servant hath certainly heard that Saul seeketh to z come to Keilah, ‘to destroy the city for my sake. 11 Will the men of Keilah deliver, me up into his hand? will Saul come down, as thy servant hath © heard? O Lorp God of Israel, I beseech thee, tell thy servant. And the Lorp said, He will come down. 12 Then said David, Will the men of Keilah + de- liver me and my men into the hand of Saul? And the Lorp said, They will deliver ¢hee up. 13 {Then David and his men, Sawhich were about six hundred, arose and departed out of Keilah, and went whithersoever they could go. And it was told Saul that David was escaped from Keilah; and he forbare to go forth. bay 14 And David abode in the wilderness in_ strong holds, and remained in#a mountain in the wilderness of “Ziph. And Saul ‘sought him every day, but God delivered him not into his hand. 15 And David saw that Saul was come out to seek his life: and David was in the wilderness of Ziph in a wood. 16 {And Jonathan Saul’s son arose, and went to David into the wood, and strengthened his hand in God. 17 And he said unto him, Fear not: for the hand of Saul my father shall not find thee; and thou shalt be king over Israel, and I shall be next unto thee; and *that also Saul my father knoweth. 18 And they two ‘made a covenant before the Lorp: and David abode in the wood, and Jonathan went to his house. 19 Then ™came up the Ziphites to Saul to Gibeah, saying, Doth not David hide himself with us in strong holds in the wood, in the hill of Hachilah, which7s ft on the south of || Jeshimon ? 20 Now therefore, O king, come down according to all the desire of thy soul to come down: and * our part shall be to deliver him into the king’s hand. 21 And Saul said, Blessed de ye of the Lorn; for ye have compassion on me. 22 Go, 1 pray you, prepare yet, and know, and see his place where his thaunt is, and who hath seen him there: for it is told me that he dealeth very subtilly. 93 See therefore, and take knowledge of all the lurking-places where he hideth himself, and come ye again to me with the certainty, and I will g with you: and it shall come to pass, if he be in the land, that I will search him out throughout all the thousands of Judah. 24 And they arose, and went to Ziph before Saul: but David and his men were in the wilderness °of Maon in the plain on the south of Jeshimon. 25 Saul also and his men went to seek fam. And they told David: wherefore he came down ||into a rock, and abode in the wilderness of Maon. And when Saul heard hat, he pursued after David in the wilderness of Maon. 26 And Saul went on this side of the mountain, and David and his men on that side of the moun- tain: “and David made haste to get away for fear of Saul; for Saul and his men*’compassed David and his men round about to take them. 27 W” But there came a messenger unto Saul, say- ing, Haste thee, and come; for the Philistines have t invaded the land. 28 Wherefore Saul Paper from pursuing after 206 a lifted up his voice, and wept. ‘~~ | David cutteth off Saul’s skirt. I. SA David, and went ageinst the Philistines: therefore] they called that place || Sela-hammah-lekoth. 39 {And David went up from thence, and dwelt in strong helds at * Kn-gedi. CHAP. XXIV. David wn a cave at En-gedy, having cut off Sauls skirt, spareth his life. ND it came to pass, “when Saul was returned from + following the Philistines, that it was told him, saying, Behold, David 7s in the wilderness of En-ged1. 2 Then Saul took three thousand chosen men out of all Israel, and ’went to seek David and his men upon the rocks of the wild goats. 3 And he came to the sheep-cotes by the way, where was a cave; and ‘Saul went in to “cover his feet: and ° David and his men remained in the sides! 24 of the cave. 4 /And the men of David said unto him, Behold the day of which the Lorp said unto thee, Behold, [ will deliver thine enemy into thine hand, that thou mayest do to him as it shall seem good unto thee. Then David arose, and cut off the skirt of t+ Saul’s robe priviy. 5 And it came to pass afterward, that-* David’s heart smote him, because he had cut off Saul’s skirt.|‘° 6 And he said, unto his men, “The Lorp forbid that I shculd do this thing unto my master, the Lorp’s anointed, to stretch forth mine hand against him, seeing he zs the anointed of the Lorp. 7 So David t‘stayed his servants with these words, and suffered them not to rise against Saul. But Saul rose up out of the cave, and went on /is way. 8 David also arose afterward, and went out of the cave, and cried after Saul, saying, My lord the king. And when Saul looked behind him, David stooped with his face to the earth, and bowed himself. 9 {And David said to Saul, * Wherefore hearest' thou men’s words, saying, Behold, David seeketh thy hurt? 10 Behold, this day thine eyes have seen how that the Lorp had delivered thee to-day into mine hand in the cave: and some bade me kill thee; but mine eye spared thee; and I said, I will not put forth mine hand against my lord; for he zs the Lorp’s anointed. 11 Moreover, my father, see, yea, see the skirt of thy robe in my hand: for in that I cut off the skirt of thy robe, and killed thee not, know thou and see that there is ‘neither evil nor transgression in mine hand, and I have not sinned against thee; yet thou “huntest my soul to take it. 12 "The Lorp judge between me and thee, and the Lorp avenge me of thee: but mine hand shall not be upon thee. 13 As saith the proverb of the ancients, Wicked- ness proceedeth from the wicked: but mine hand shall not be upon thee. 14 After whom is the king of Israel come out? after whom dost thou pursue? “after a dead dog, after ’a flea. ; 15 ‘The Lorn therefore be judge, and judge be- tween me and thee, and "see, and ‘plead my cause, and + deliver me out of thine hand. 16 [And it came to pass when David had made an end of speaking these words unto Saul, that Saul said, ‘Zs this thy voice, my son David? And Saul 17 “And he said to David, Thou ar¢* more righteous 206 . s oe MU Fate 5 4 ‘ We + + ’ XXIV. fi ' ‘ : < ‘ : ohRist | onnTsT than I: for Ythou hast rewarded me good, whereas — aboutl061. || about1061.! [ have rewarded thee evil. || That is, the rock of divisions, s 2 Chron. 20. 2. ach. 28. 28, |; + Heb. ufier. b Ps. 38.12. c Ps. 141.6, d Judg. 3. ° St s. 57, title, & 142, tithe. Ff ch. 26.8. + Heb. the robe which was Suul’s, 92 Sam.24, Ach. 26.11, + Heb. cut off. i Ps. 7. 4. Matt. 5, 44, Row.12.17. 19. Ie Ps. 141.6, Prov.16,28, & 17.9. LPRLIC Os & 35, 7. mch.26.20 n Gen. 16.5, Judg.11.27. ch. 26. 10. Job 5. 8, o ch.17. 48. 2 Sam. 9.8. p ch.26,.20, q ver. 12. r 2 Chron, 24, 22. 3 Ps. 35.1. & 43. 1. & 119. 154, Mic. 7. 9. + Heb. judge. t ch. 26.17. u eh, 26, 21. n. a Ge 28. : y Matt. 5, 44 + Heb. shut up. ch. 23. 12 & 26. 8, ach. 23.17. b Gen. 21. oo c2Sam.21, 8. d ch. 23. 29. about1060. ach. 28. 3. b Num. 20. 29. Deut. 34. 8. c Gen. 21. 21 Ps. 120. 5. | d ch. 23.24. I Or, business. e Josh. 15. 55. Ff Gen. 38. 13 2 Sam. 13. 23. + Heb. ask him in my nume of peace. ch. 17.22. g 1 Chron. 12.18 Ps 22572 Luke 10, 5. + Heb. shamed, h ver. 15, t Neh. 8,10. | Esth. 9. 19. + Heb. rested. k Juag. 9. 28. Ps. 73. 7, 8. & 128. 8, 4. l Judg. 8.6. + Heb. slaughter. m ch.80,24. #4. 26.03, ast dealt well with me; forasmuc 18 And thou hast shewed this day how that thou as when *the Lorp had delivered me into thine hand, thou killedst . |me not. 19 For if a man find his enemy, will he let him go well away? wherefore the Lorp reward thee good, for that thou hast done unto me this day. 20 And now, behold, “I know well that thou shalt surely be king, and that the kingdom of Israel shall be established in thine hand. | 21 ’Swearnow therefore unto me by the Lorp, ‘that thou wilt not cut off my seed after me, and that thou wilt not destroy my name out of my father’s house. 22 And David sware unto Saul. And Saul went home; but David and his men gat them up unto ¢the hold. CHAP. XXV. 1 Samuel dieth. 2 Davidin Paran sendeth to Nabal. ND ‘Samuel died: and all the Israelites were gathered together, and ’lamented him, and bu- ried him in his house at Ramah. And David arose, and went down ‘to the wilderness of Paran. 2 And there was a man “in Maon, whose || posses- sions were in “Carmel; and the man was very great, and he had three thousand sheep, and a thousand goats: and he was shearing his sheep in Carmel. 3 Now the name of the man was Nabal; and the name of his wife Abigail: and she was a woman of good understanding, and of a beautiful countenance: but the man was churlish and evil in his doings; and he was of the house of Caleb. i 4 {And David heard in the wilderness that Nabal did “shear his sheep. 5 And David sent out ten young men, and David said unto the young men, Get you up to Carmel, and go to Nabal, and +greet him in my name; 6 And thus shall ye say to him that liveth zm pros- erity, Peace be both to thee, and peace be to thine house, and peace Je unto all that thou hast. 7 And now I have heard that thou hast shearers : now thy shepherds which were with us, we + hurt them not, “neither was there aught missing unto them, all the while they were in Carmel. 8 Ask thy young men, and they will shew thee. Wherefore let the young men find favour in thine eyes: for we come in ‘a good day: give, I pray thee, whatsoever cometh to thine hand unto thy servants, and to thy son David. 9 And when David’s young men came, they spake to Nabal according to all those words in the name of David, and + ceased. 10 {And Nabal answered David’s servants, and said, * Who ¢s David? and who zs the son of Jesse? there be many servants now-a-days that break away every man from his master. | ib ‘Shall I then take my bread, and my water, and my + flesh that I have killed for my shearers, and give 7 unto men, whom I know not whence they be? 12 So David’s young men turned their way, and went again, and came and told him all those sayings. 13 And David said unto his men, Gird ye on every man his sword. And they girded on every man his sword; and David also girded on his sword: and there went up after David about four hundred men; and two hundred “abode by the stuff. < ees 14 {Butone of the young men told Abigail, Nabal’s ~ * . 4 a = < a PE “ye Bee hs = ieik> Veiriak be - < 5 ea uch car bes 7 mel CGE LAS se metres oP gest ¢ a : - at PR Ge ee rae id ae wee | il pacifieth David. ie wife, saying, Behold, David sent messengers out of the wilderness to salute our master; and he f railed on them: 15 But the men were very good unto us, and "we were not thurt, neither missed we any thing, as long as we were conversant with them, when we were in the fields: 16 They were ‘a wall unto us both by night and day, all the while we were with them keeping the sheep. 17 Now therefore know and consider what thou wilt do: for “evil is determined against our master, and against all his household: for he is sueh a son of ? Belial, that @ man cannot speak to him. . 18 {Then Abigail made haste, and "took two hun- dred loaves, and two bottles of wine, and five sheep | is ready dressed, and five measures of parched corn, and an hundred || clusters of raisins, and two hundred cakes of figs, and laid them on asses. 19 And she said unto her servants, ‘Go on before me; behold, I come after you. But she told not her husband Nabal. 20 And it was so, as she rode on the ass, that she came down by the covert of the hill, and behold, David and his men came down against her; and she met them. | 21 (Now David had said, Surely in vain have I | kept all that this fel/ow hath m the wilderness, so that; nothing was missed of all that pertained unto him:| and he hath “requited me evil for good. 22 *Se and more also do God unto the enemies of David, if I ¥leave of all that ee to him by the)?s morning licht *any that pisseth against the wall.) 23 ad when Abigail saw David, she hasted, “and lighted off the ass, and fell before David on her face, and bowed herself to the ground. 24 And fell at his feet, and said, Upon me, my lord, upon me let this iniquity be: and let thine handmaid, I pray thee, speak in thine taudience, and hear the words of thine handmaid. 25 Let not my lord, I pray thee, t regard this man of Belial, even Nabal: for as his name 7s, so zs he; i Nabal zs his name, and folly zs with him: but I thine handmaid saw not the young men of my lord, whom thou didst send. 26 Now therefore, my lord, ’as the Lorp liveth, and as thy soul liveth, seeing the Lorp hath ‘with- holden thee from coming to shed blood, and from t“avenging thyself with thine own hand, now ‘let thine enemies, and they that seek evil to my lord, be as Nabal. 27 And now ‘this ||blessing which thine handmaid hath brought unto my lord, let it even be given unto the young men that {follow my lord. __ 5 I pray thee, forgive the trespass of thine hand- maid: for the Lorp will certainly make my lord a sure house; because my lord “fighteth the battles of the Lorp, and ‘evil hath not been found in thee all thy days. 29° Yet a man is risen to pursue thee, and to seek thy soul: but the soul of m > souls of thine enemies, them shall he ‘sling out, tas out of the middle of a sling. y lord shall be bound in|1 chron, | the bundle of life with the Lorp thy God; and the|ia-isii Before CHRIST Heb. flew upon them. n ver. 7. + Heb. shamed. o Ex. 14. 22. Job 1. 10, p ch. 20,7. AMUEL, XXVI Before CHRIST about1060. m ver. 26, n ver. 26. q Deut. 13. || 9 ver. 22. 3 Judg.19.22. r Gen. 32, . | Proy.18,.16. | & 21. 14. || Or,lumps, s Gen. 82. 16.200 u Ps.109.5. { Proy.17.13. zRKuthl.17. ch. 3. 17. z1 Kings Lb. 10.4 21, 2 2). 2Kings9.8. a Josh, 15. 18. Judg. 1.14. +Heb.ears. + Heb. lay it to his heart. That is, ‘ool. b 2 Kings 2. 2,2, c Gen.20.6. ver. 33, fi Heb. saving thyself. d Rom. 12, 19 € 2 Sam.18. 32. Ff Gen. 33. il. ch. 30. 26. ' 2 Kings 5, 5. || Or, present. tileb.walk at the feet of, &e. ver. 42. Judg. 4.10. g 2 Sam.7. | li, 27. 1 Kings 9. 5 | ich. 24.11. kJer.10.18. t+Heb.inthe midstof the 30 And it shall come to pass, when the Lorp shall} oa have done to my lord according to all the good that|""” he hath spoken concerning thee, and shall have ap- ‘ - pointed thee ruler over Israel; Ry __- 31:«* That this shall be tno grief unto thee, nor of- eb. no staggering, or, stum- bling. p ch. 20.42. 2Sam.15.9. 2 Kings 5, 19. Luke 7.50. & 8. 48. q Gen. 19. 21 y 28am.13. 23. s ver. 32. y+ 1) ¢ Prov. 22. 23. ver. 26, 34. a1 Kings 2. 44 Ps. 7. 16. y Ruth 2. 10, 13. Proy.15.33, + Heb. at her feet. ver. 27. z Josh. 15. 56 @ ch, 27. 3. & 30. 4, b 2 Sam. 3. 14. || Phatttel. 2Sam.3.15. ce Isa.10.30, « ch, 23.19. Ps.54, title» * how ’ 4 ni . » oN, Pines ie 5 b fence of heart unto my lord, either that thou hast shed blood causeless, or that my lord hath avenged himself: but when the Lorp shall have dealt well with my lord, then remember thine handmaid, 32 {And David said to Abigail,‘ Blessed be the Lorp .|God of Israel, which sent thee this day to meet me: 33 And blessed be thy advice, and blessed de thou, which hast ™kept me this day from coming to shed blood, and from avenging myself with mine own hand. 34 For in very deed, as the Lorp God of Israel liveth, which hath "kept me back from hurting thee, except thou hadst hasted and come to-meet me, surely there had ’not been left unto Nabal by the morning light any that pisseth against the wall. 35 So David received of her hand that which she had brought him, and said unto her, Go up in peace to thine house; see, I have hearkened to thy voice, and have Yaccepted thy person. 36 TAnd Abigail came to Nabal; and behold, "he held a feast in his house, like the feast of a king; and Nabal’s heart was merry within him, for he was very drunken: wherefore she told him nothing, less or more, until the morning light. 37 But it came to pass in the morning, when the wine was gone out of Nabal, and his wife had told him these things, that his heart died within him, and he became as a stone. ; 38 And it came to pass about ten days after, that the Lorp smote Nabal, that he died. 39 {And when David heard that Nabal was dead, he said, ’Blessed de the Lorn, that hath ‘pleaded the cause of my reproach from the hand of Nabal, and hath “kept his servant from evil: for the Lorp hath “returned the wickedness of Nabal upon his own head. And David sent and communed with Abigail, to take her to him to wife. 40 And when the servants of David were come to Abigail to Carmel, they spake unto her, saying, David sent us unto thee, to take thee to him to wife. © 41 And she arose, and bowed herself on her face to the earth,and said, Behold, det thine handmaid de a servant to wash the feet of the servants of my lord. 42, And Abigail hasted, and arose, and rode upon an ass, with five damsels of hers that went tafter her; and she went after the messengers of David, and be- came his wife. 43 David also took Ahinoam *of Jezreel; °and they were also both of them his wives. 44 J But Saul had given ’ Michal his daughter, David’s wife, to ||Phalti the son of Laish, which was of ¢ Gallim. CH ASP? XG Saul cometh to Hachilah against David. ND the Ziphites came unto Saul to saying, “Doth not David hide himself in the hill of Hachilah, which is before Jeshimon? 2 Then Saul arose, and went down to the wil- derness of Ziph, having three thousand chosen men of Israel with him, to seek David in the wilderness of Ziph. 3 And Saul pitched in the hill of Hachilah, which ds before Jeshimon, by the way. But David abode in the wilderness, and he saw that Saul came after him into the wilderness. 4 David therefore sent out spies, and understood that Saul was come in very deed. 5 {And David arose and came to the place where Saul had pitched: and David beheld the place where | 7 3 7 Re BP pie eM Eee. - > BF ae = a Fs ifss F /, yy -€ 2 . of 2 , Nein r a F: She becometh his wife. Gibeah, 5 <= pl . i ao 4 aba ac Le eae = a BL oth ae a Oe Biss 4s 1% Ti wi DG Pay ee ie a David reproveth Abner, ete. Saul lay, and ’Abner the son of Ner, the captain of his host. And Saul lay in the || trench, and the people pitched round about him. : 6 Then answered David and said to Ahimelech the Hittite, and to Abishai ‘the son of Zeruiah, brother to Joab, saying, Who will ¢g0 down with me to Saul to the camp? And Abishai said, I will go down with thee. 7 Se David and Abishai came to the people by night: aud behold, Saul lay sleeping within the trench, and his spear stuck in the ground at his bols- ter: but: Abner and the people lay round about him. 8 Then said Abishai to David, God hath + de- livered thine enemy into thine hand this day: now therefore let me smite him, I pray thee, with the spear, even to the earth at once, and I will not smute him the second time. . 9 And David said to Abishai, Destroy him not: ‘for who can stretch forth his hand against the Lorp’s anointed, and be guiltless? 10 David said furthermore, As the Lorp liveth, ‘the Lorn shall smite him; or “his day shall come to die; or he shall “descend into battle, and perish. 11 ‘The Lorp forbid that I should stretch forth mine hand against the Lorn’s anointed: but, I pray thee, take thou now the spear that zs at his bolster, and the cruse of water, and let us go. Ba 12 So David took the spear and the cruse of water of from Saul’s bolster; and they gat them away, and os no man saw 7, nor knew ¢#, neither awaked: for they __were all asleep; because *a deep sleep from the Lorp was fallen upon them. 13 {Then David went over to the other side, and stood on the top of an hill afar off; a great space being between them: 14 And David cried to the people, and to Abner _ the son of Ner, saying, Answerest thou not, Abner? - Then Abner answered and said, Who art thou that criest to the king? . 15 And David said to Abner, Art not thou a va- iant man? and who ?s like to thee in Israel? Where- * fore then hast thou not kept thy lord the king? for : there came one of the people in to destroy the king P thy lord. 16 This thing 7s not good that thou hast done. As the Lorp liveth, ye are tworthy to die, because ye have not kept your master the Lorv’s anointed. And now see where the king’s spear és, and the eruse of water that was at his bolster. 17 And Saul knew David’s voice, and said, ‘Zs this thy voice, my son David? and David said, /¢ 7s my voice, my lord, O king. . - 18 And he said, ™Wherefore doth my lord thus pursue after his servant? for what have I done? or what evil 7s in mine hand? _19 Now therefore, I pray thee, let my lord the king hear the words of his servant. If the Lorp have "stirred thee up against me, let him taccept an offering: but if they be the children of men, cursed be they before the Lorp; °for they have driven me out this day from tabiding in the “inheritance of the Lorp, saying, Go, serve other gods. 20) Now therefore, let not my blood fall to the earth before the face of the Loxp: for the king of Israel is come out to seek Ya flea, as when one doth hunt a partridge in the mountains. 21 {Then said Saul, "I have sinned: return, my son David: for I will no more do thee harm, because § | 208 MERGES hee Pipe nee ee =f Vor Mtn pa i a EL My tey Wg ee 8 ME Dee? 2 Before CHRIST aboutl060. b ch, 14.50. & 17. 65. || Or, midst) of his car- riages. ch. 17. 20. ¢ 1 Chron. 2. 16. d Judg. 7. 10, 11. + Heb. shut up. ch. 24, 18. e ch.24.6.7. 2Sam.1.16. SF ch. 25.38. Ps. 94. 1,2, 23 Luke 18.7. Rom.12.19, g See Gen. 47,29. Deut.31.14 Job 7.1. & 14. 5. Ps. 87. 138. A ch. 81. 6. t ch. 24. 6, 32, k Gen.2.21. & 16. 12. + Heb. the sons of deuth. 2Sam.12.5. t ch. 24.16, m ch, 24.9, a n 2S8am.16. ll. & 24.1. + Heb, simeil. Gen. 8. 21. Lev. 26.31, o Deut. 4, 28. Ps. 120. 5. + Heb. cleaving. p 28am.14, 16, & 20:19. q ch. 24.14, r ch, 15.24, Before curist| 1 aboutlo6v.) T have played the fool, and have erred exceedingly. seu. 1sso.| 22 And David answered and said, Behold the king’s spear! and let one of the young men come over and fetch it. i See 1 Chron. 2. 9, 26 ites, and against the south of *the Kenites. li And David saved neither man nor woman alive, to bring tidings to Gath, saying, Lest the should tell on us, saying, So did David, and so wil? be his manner all the while he dwelleth in the coun- try of the Philistines. 12 And Achish believed David, saying, He hath made his people Israel tutterly to abhor him; there- fore he shall be my servant for ever. COHLAPPS XOX VIER The witch, encouraged by Saul, raiseth up Samuel. ND “it came to pass in those days, that the kJudg.1,16 + Heb. to stink. @ ch. 29, 1. aLoutl056. warfare, to fight with Israel. ha) Philistines gathered their armies together for And Achish said unto — sf soul was ‘precious in thine eyes this day: behold, © :p7.8. | 23 ‘The Lorp render to every man his righteous- **-2- ness and his faithfulness: for the Lorp delivered thee into my hand to-day, but I would not stretch forth mine hand against the Lorp’s anointed. 24 And behold, as thy life was much set by this day in mine eyes, so let my life be much set by in the eyes of the Lorp, and let him deliver me out of all tribulation. 25 Then Saul said to David, Blessed Je thou, my son David: thou shalt both do great things, and also u Gen 82, |Shalt still “prevail. So David went on his way, and ae Saul returned to his place. CHAP XRVIE Saul hearing David to be in Gath, seeketh no more for him. fete ND David said in his heart, I shall now tperish consumed. one day by the hand of Saul: there is nothing better for me than that I should speedily escape into the land of the Philistines; and Saul shall despair of me, to seek me any more in any coast of Israel: so shall I escape out of his hand. ach.25.13,| 2 And David arose, ‘and he passed over with the ben.21.10./8ix hundred men that were with him ’unto Achish, the son of Maoch, king of Gath. 3 And David dwelt with Achish at Gath, he and his men, every man with his household, even David ech. 25.43.|° With his two wives, Ahinoam the Jezreelitess, and Abigail the Carmelitess, Nabal’s wife. 4 And it was told Saul that David was fled to Gath: and he sought no more again for him. & JAnd David said unto Achish, If Lhave now found grace in thine eyes, let them give mea place in some ~ town in the country, that I may dwell there: for wh should thy servant dwell in the royal city with thee? | 6 Then Achish gave him Ziklag that day: where- jase |fore “Ziklag pertaineth unto the kings of Judah unto vies | this day. tuer.te| 7 And tthe time that David dwelt in the country iays, ” |Of the Philistines was +a full year and four months. hee 8 And David and his men went up, and invaded days: |, |*the Geshurites, /and the || Gezrites, and the £Amalek- ti 1056. "ites : for those nations were of old the inhabitants of the 7 Josh. 16.| land,"as thou goest to Shur,even unto the land of Egypt. Judg.120.| 9 And David smote the land, and left neither man lorie, {or Woman alive, and took away the sheep, and the gee ys, {OxXen, and the asses, and the camels, and the appa- 78. oszg(rel, and returned, and came to Achish. oxtoes 10 And Achish said, || Whither have ye made a younct road to-day? And David said, Against the south road, de. |Of Judah, and against the south of ‘the Jerahmeel- . ie gt : J seeke a teh. David, Know thou assuredly, that thou shalt go out with me to battle, thou and thy men. 2 And David: said to Achish, Surely thou shalt know what thy servant can do. And Achish said to David, Therefore will I make thee keeper of mine head for ever. 3 § Now “Samuel was dead, and all Israel had | en. 25.1. Jamented him, and buried him in Ramah, even in his ewn city. And Saul had put away ‘those that had familiar spirits, and the wizards, out of the land. 4, And the Philistines gathered themselves together, and came and pitched in “Shunem: and Saul gather- ed all Israel together, and they pitched in ‘Gilboa. 5 And when Saul saw the host of the Philistines, he was ‘afraid, and his heart greatly trembled. Before CHRIST «bouts. 6 And when Saul inguired of the Lorp, ‘the Lorp answered him not, neither by “dreams, nor ‘hy Urim, nor by prophets. 7 {Then said Saul unto his servants, Seck mea wo- man that hatha familiar spirit, that Imay go to her,and) 2 inquire of her. And his servants said to him, Behold, there is a woman that hatha familiar spirit at Hn-dor. - 8 And Saul disguised himself, and put on other raiment, and he went, and two men with him, and they came to the woman by night: and “he said, I! + peut.1s. pray thee, divine unto me by the familiar spirit, and 1 ¢nron.o. ring me Aim up, whom I shall name unto thee. 9 And the woman said unto him, Behold, thou knowest what Saul hath done, how he hath ‘cut off |r ver.s. those that have familiar spirits, and the wizards, out of the land; wherefore then layest thou a snare for my life, to cause me to die? 10 And Saul sware to her by the Lorp, saying, As the Lorp liveth, there shall no punishment hap- pen to thee for this thing. 11 Then said the woman, Whom shall I bring up unto thee? And he said, Bring me up Samuel. 12 And when the woman saw Samuel, she cried with a loud voice: and the woman spake to Saul, saying, Why hast thou deceived me? for thou art Saul. 13 And the king said unto her, Be not afraid : for what sawest thou? And the woman said unto Saul, I saw ™gods ascending out of the earth. 14 And he said unto her, + What form 7s he of 2) Fito, and she said, An old man cometh up; and he zs covered with “a mantle. ground, and bowed himself. 15 YJAnd Samuel said to Saul, Why hast thou disquieted me, to bring me up? And Saul atiswered, *{ am sore distressed; for the Philistines make war against me, and ‘God is departed from me, and "an- swereth me no more, neither + by prophets, nor by dreams: therefore I have called thee, that thou mayest make known unto me what I shall do. § Then said Samuel, Wherefore then dost thou ask of me, seeing the Lorp is departed from thee, and is become thine enemy ? 17 And the Lorp hath done ||to him, ‘as he spake by tme: for the Lorp hath rent the kingdom out of _ thine hand,and given it to thy neighbour,even to David: 18 “Because thou obeyedst not the voice of the Lorp And Saul perceived that) »en.15.27. it was Samuel, and he stooped with Ais face to the|1s himself. _ SAMUEL, XXT Before CHRIST uboutl0dt. tHeb.made huste. ond Fellwiththe Suiness af his stature a Judg. 12. c ver. 9. 5. Ex. 22.18. || ch. 19. 5. Lev. 19. 31, || Job 18. 14. & 20, 27. | D-ut.18.10, il. d Josh.19. 18. 2 Kings4.8. ech. 31.1. f Jov18.11, g ch. 14. 37. Prog. 1. 28. Lam. 2.9. A Num, 12, | 6. 7 Ex. 28.30. Nuun. 27. 9 Deut. 33. 8. a ch, 28.1. re 8.19, ||0 ch. 4.1. ech,28.1, 2. d See ch. 27. 7. e Dan. 6, 5. f1 Chron. 12.19. g Asch. 14. » m Ex, 22, Po Waratis his Sorm? 2 Kings2.8, 3 h ch. 18.7 & 21.11. p Prov. 5. v2 Sam. 3. 4 Rip eae | ae | & 14.14. 2 Kings 19. 'gch. 18. 12. || 27- r ver. 6, k ver. 3. + Heb. by the hand of ti Bape ee rophets artnot goe P : in the eyes of thelerds. t Heb. do not evil in the eyes of the lerds. } Or, for || + Heh, before thee. Prov, 16. 4, t ch. 15. 28. + Heb. My hand. 2|w ch. 15. 9 nor executedst his fierce wrath upon Amalek, there-|1Kings20 fore hath the Lorp done this thing unto thee this day. | 1curon.o. |, 22 Sam.14. “Ih a7, 20. & 19. 27. m ver. 4, 19 Moreover, the Lorp will also deliver Israel with | Jer. 48.10. thee into the hand of the Philistines: and to-morrow A oe and thy sons de with me: the Lorp also shall deliver thehost Ph Israel uetathe hand of the Philistines. com yt Bos aad fee al we es, he Philistines suspect David. 20 Then Saul + fell straightway all along on the earth, and was sore afraid, because of the words of Samuel: and there was no strength in him; for he had eaten no bread all the day, nor all the night. 21 {And the woman came unto Saul, and saw that he was sore troubled, and said unto him, Be- hold, thine handmaid hath obeyed thy voice, and | have * put my life in mine hand, and have hearkened unto thy words which thou spakest unto me. 22 Now therefore, I pray thee, hearken thou also unto the voice of thine handmaid, and let me set a morsel of bread before thee; and eat, that. thou mayest have strength when thou goest on thy way. - 23 But he refused, and said, I will not eat. But his servants, together with the woman, compelled him; and he hearkened unto their voice. So he arose from the earth, and sat upon the bed. 24 And the woman had a fat calfin the house; and she hasted, and killed it, and took flour, and kneaded it, and did bake unleavened bread thereot: 25 And she brought i before Saul, and before his servants; and they did eat. Then they arose up, and went away that night. CHAP. XXIX. Achish dismisseth David with commendations of his fidelity. OW “the Philistines gathered together all their armies °to Aphek: and the Israelites pitched by a fountain which 7s in Jezreel. 2 And the lords of the Philistines passed on by hundreds, and by thousands: but David and his men passed on in the rere-ward ‘with Achish. 3 Then said the princes of the Philistines, What do these Hebrews here? And Achish said unto the princes of the Philistines, /s not this David, the ser vant of Saul the king of Israel, which hath been with me “these days, or these years, and I have ‘found ne fault in him since he fell wnéo me unto this day? 4 And the princes of the Philistines were wroth with him; and the princes of the Philistines said unto him, “Make this fellow return, that he may go again to his place which thou hast appointed nim, and let him not go down with us to battle, lest in the battle he be an adversary to us: for wherewith should he reconcile himself unto his master? should it not be with the heads of these men? 5 Is not this David, of whom they sang one to- another in dances, saying, “Saul slew his thou- sands, and David his ten thousands? 6 {Then Achish called David, and said unto him, Surely, as the Lorp liveth, thou hast been upright, and ‘thy going out and thy coming in with me in the host zs good in my sight: for *I have not found evil in thee since the day of thy coming unto me unto this day: nevertheless t the lords favour thee not. 7 Wherefore now return, and go in peace, that thou t displease not the lords of the Philistines. 8 J And David said unto Achish, But what have I done? and what hast thou found in thy servant, so longas I have been twith thee unto this day,that Imay not go fight against the enemies of my lord the king? 9 And Achish answered and said to David, I know that thou art good in my sight, ‘as an angel of God: notwithstanding, ™ the princes of the Philistines have said, He shall not go up with us to the battle. 10 Wherefore now rise up early in the morning with thy master’s servants that are come with thee: and as soon as ye be up early in the morning, and have light, depart. 209 iF hs Se Pee, hoes he Oe — »- S45 ee SEES BS as ee ee ee gee EN, aa ty Pee i " * hie to ee “ L f i. S| Se os tee a ae yy ute ia ae ‘ 3 ea f ; yt ty - ? Toute Wine Befcre ome ||| quietly, and smote him there *under the fifth 77 aboutioss.|that he died, for the blood of ¥Asahel his brother. 1 Or, 28 And afterward when David heard 7, he said, peceeatly. \=T and my kingdom are guiltless before the Lorp yeh. 2.23. /for ever from the + blood of Abner the son of Ner: 18, & 2. 29 «Let it rest on the head of Joab, and on all his father’s house; and let there not t+ fail from the house of Joab one ’that hath an issue, or that is a leper, cr that leaneth on a staff, or that falleth on the sword, or that lacketh bread. 30 So Joab and Abishai his brother slew Abner, because he had slain their brother ‘Asahel at Gibeon in the battle. 31 {And David said to Joab, and to all the people that were with him, “Rend your clothes, and ‘oird you with sackcloth, and mourn before Abner. And king David himself followed the f bier. 32 And they buried Abner in Hebron: and the king lifted up his voice and wept at the grave of Abner; and all the people wept. 33 And the king lamented over Abner, and said, Died Abner as a/fool dieth? 34 Thy hands were not bound, nor thy feet put inte fetters: as a man falleth before + wicked men, so fell- est thou. And all the people wept again over him. 35 And when all the people came # to cause David to eat meat while it was yet day, David sware, saying, *So do God to me, and more also, if I taste bread or aught else, ‘till the sun be down. 36 And all the people took notice of 7, and it 1 Kings 2. 31 + Heb. bloods. a1 Kings 2. 32, 33, t Leb. be cut off. b Lev. 14.2. cch, 2, 23. a Josh. 7.6. ch..1. 2, 11. e Gen. 387. a4 + Heb. bed. Jf ch, 13.12, 13. + Heb. children of iniquity. g ch. 12.17. Jer. 16. 7. Ah Ruth 1. We ich. 1.12. tHeb. |t pleased them: as whatsoever the king did pleased in their all the people. eons 37 For all the people and all Israel understood that day that it was not of the king to slay Abner the son of Ner. 38 And the king said unto his servants, Know ye tub |not that there is a prince and a great man fallen zon.19.7. |this day in Israel? iSeech. | 39 And I am this day + weak, though anointed ni, |king; and these men the sons of Zeruiah *be too Ps.284% hard for me. ‘The Lorp shall reward the doer of 2timt14.\evil according to his wickedness. CHAP. AV. Baanah and Rechab slay Ish-bosheth. ND when Saul’s son heard that Abner was a Bara 4.4. dead in Hebron, “his hands were feeble, and bwatt.23,(all the Israelites were ’ troubled. 2 And Saul’s son had two men that were captains of bands: the name of the one was Baanah, and the +ner. {name of the t other Rechab, the sons of Rimmon a second. |. | Beerothite, of the children of Benjamin: (for ‘Bee- aS roth also was reckoned to Benjamin: aner.u.| 3 And-the Beerothites fled to “Gittaim, and were vo sojourners there until this day.) | ech. 9.3. 4 And ‘Jonathan, Saul’s son, had a son that was lame of Ads feet: he was five years old when the fisam2o.| tidings came of Saul and Jonathan /out of Jezreel, 1, 11. é ; : and his nurse took him up, and fled: and it came to pass, as she made haste to flee, that he fell, and be- | Or, came lame: and his name was | Mephibosheth. ‘rritbaal,! 5 And the sons of Rimmon the Beerothite, Re- 34.49.40. | hah and Baanah, went, and came about the heat of the day to the house of Ish-bosheth, who lay on a bed at noon. 6 And they came thither into the midst of the house, as though they would have fetched wheat, gh.2.23./and they smote him *under the fifth rid: and Re- chab and Baanah his brother escaped. 213 Sgkenn $ Sy } ee.) oa ay oe Yo toe SAMU 7 For when they came into the house, he lay on! 28’. 3 2 Cc his bed in his bed-chamber, and they smote him, and jaboatins®, slew him, and beheaded him, and took his head, and gat them away through the plain all nicht. 8 And they brought the head of Ish-bosheth unto David to Hebron, and said to the king, Behold the head of Ish-bosheth the son of Saul thine enemy, "which sought thy life; and the Lorp hath avenged my lord the king this day of Saul and of his seed. 9 TAnd David answered Rechab and Baanah his brother, the sons of Rimmon the Beerothite, and said unto them, As the Lorp liveth, ‘who hath redeemed my soul out of all adversity, 1 Kings 1, 10 When ‘one told me, saying, Behold, Saul is|? A1Sam.19. 2,10,14. & 23. 15. & 25. 29, 7 Gen, 48. 16 Ps. 31. 7. dead, (+ thinking to have brought good tidings,)I took |#* 1.4 hold of him, and slew him in Ziklag, || who thought piel that I would have given him a reward for his tidings : | rés own A © eyes as a ll How much inore, when wicked men have slain a righteous person in his own house upon his bed? shall I not therefore now ‘require his blood of your hand, and take you away from the earth? 12 And David "commanded his young men, and they slew them, and cut off their hands and their feet, and hanged ¢hem up over the pool in Hebron. But they took the head of Ish-bosheth, and buried ii in the "sepulchre of Abner in Hebron. CHAP. V. Te tribes come to Hebron to anoint David over Israel. HEN ‘came all the tribes of Isracl to David unto Hebron, and spake, saying, Behold, ‘we are thy bone and thy flesh. 2 Also in time past, when Saul was king over us, “thou wast he that leddest out and broughtest in Israel: and the Lorp said to thee, ?Thou shalt feed my people Israel, and thou shalt be a captain bringer, &e. j-Cr, which was the reward TI gyave him Jor his lidings. 1 Gen. 9. 6, a mech. 1.15. meh. 3. 82. a1 Chron. 1B ea 2 Be 23. b Gen. 29. 14, ¢1 Sam.18. 13 d1Sam.16. 1, 12, Ps. 7s. il. | over Israel. See ch. 7.7. 3 °So all the elders of Israel came to the king to|¢1 chron. oo Hebron; “and king David made a league with them in Hebron Sbefore the Lorp: and they anointed David king over Israel. 4 David was thirty years old when he began to reign, "and he reigned forty years. i 1 Chron. 5 In Hebron he reigned over Judah ‘seven years 221° J 2 Kings M.A a Judg. 11. 1] j Sam. 23. 18, é ‘ 3 so lig ch. 2. 14 and six months: and in Jerusalem he reigned thirty |} G22" and three years over all Israel and Judah. 3. 4. 6 “And the king and his men went ‘to Jerusalem i Judg. 1. unto ‘the Jebusites the inhabitants of the land:) rics. 1. which spake unto David, saying, Except thou take! ‘* away the blind and the lame, thou shalt not come in hither: || thinking, David cannot come in hither. |) or, 7 Nevertheless, David took the strong hold of 747" | Zion: ™the same zs the city of. David. ge soley 8 And David said on that day, Whosoever getteth |1,Sinss2. up to the gutter, and smiteth the Jebusites, and the 1 Chron, lame and the blind, that are hated of David’s soul, " he shall be chief and captain. || Wherefore they said, The blind and the lame shall not come into the house. } Ox, Because they hud satd, eren line 9 So David dwelt in the fort, and called it, ‘The end tin eity of David. And David built round about from | stein Millo an inward. Pie vores 10 And David +went on, and grew great, and/?}"," the Lexp God of hosts was with him. Pro 11 TAnd ’ Hiram king of Tyre sent messengers ae to David, and cedar-trees, and carpenters, and + ma-! >’ sops: and they built David an house. LChron, 4.15 p 1 Kings mh | Isa. 17. 12 And David perceived that the Lorp had es- fe es : . . Heb. ablished him king over Israe, and that he pad Pens | the wall. exaited his kingdom for his people Israel’s sake. 214 > L, Before CHRIST aboutl0ds, peo rG. (i 1 Chron. 3. 9. & 14.38. r 1 Chron. 8.5. & 14.4. | Or, Shtmea, 1 Chron. 3. A, | Or, Flishama, 1 Chroa. 3. 6. ! Or, Beeliada, 1 Ckron. 14.7. ¢1Chron. 1. 16. & 14. 8. 1047. ch. 23.14. u Josh. 15. Rg, “or neh 2. 1 Sam. 25. 2, 4. & 30,8. oo v Ysa. 28. 21. || That is, T.e plain of breaches z Deut. 7. nye bade 1 Chron, 1 eo es | Or, took: them away. a 1 Chron, b ver. 19. c fo 2 Kings7.6. d Judg. 4. | lt. e 1 Chron. 14. 16, Giheon. F Josh 16. 10. 1042, a1 @hron. 13. 5, 6. {| Or, Baalah, that is. Ki juth- jeartm., Josh. 15.9, 60, | Or, at which the name, even thename of | the Lorn of | hasts, was § called upon | > 1 Sam, f. 4, Ps. 80. 1. + Heb. made to ride. € Seo Num. 7. 9; || Or. the hill, d1 Sam. Teak: + Heb. with, e 1 Chron, / 138. 9, he is called Chidon. ST See Numi. 4.15, | Or, stumbled. g 1 Sam. 6, 19 I Or, rashness. ay ee MOR 13 T And ?David took him more concubines and wives out of Jerusalem, after he was come from Hiebron: and there were yet sons and daughters born to David. 14 And "these de the names of those that were . . P ve born unto him in Jerusalem; || Shammuah, and Shobab, and Nathan, and Solomon, “Al : ae Ibhar also, and || Elishua, and Nepheg, and _ Japhia, ’ 16 And Elishama, and || Eliada, and Eliphalet. 17 ‘*But when the Philistines heard that they had anointed David king over Israel, all the Philis- tines came up to seek David; and David heard of wz, ‘and went down to the hold. 18 The Philistines also came and spread them- selves in “the valley of Rephaim. 19 And David *inquired of the Lorp, saying, Shall I go up to the Philistines? wilt thou deliver them into mine hand? And the, Lorp said unto David, Go up: for I will doubtless deliver the Philistines into thine hand. 20 And David came to ’Baal-perazim, and David smote them there, and said, The Lorp hath broken forth upon mine enemies before me, as the breach of waters. Therefore he called the name of that place || Baal-perazim. 21 And there they left their images, and David and his men “|| burned them. 22 {* And the Philistines came pt yet again, and spread themselves in the valley of Rephaim. 23 And when ’David inquired of the Lorp, he said, Thou shalt not go up: éu¢ fetch a compass behind them, and come upon them over against the mulberry-trees. one 24 And let it be, when thon ‘hearest the sound of a going in the tops of the mulberry-trees, that then thou shalt bestir thyself: for then “shall the Lorp go out before thee, to smite the host of the Philistines. 25 And Dayid did so as the Lorp had commanded him; and smote the Philistines from *Geba until thou come to / Gazer. &, - ieee, CHAP. WE David fetcheth the ark from Kirjath-jearim on a new cart. eas David gathered together all the chosen men of Israel, thirty thousand. hi 2 And * David arose, and went with all the people that evere with him from || Baale of Judah, to bring up from thence the ark of God, |] whose name is — called by the name of The Lorp of hosts ’that ~ dwelleth between the cherubims. ~ . 3 And they +set the ark of God ‘upon a new cart, and brought it out of the house of Abinadab — that was in || Gibeah: and Uzzah and Ahio the sons of Abinadab drave the new cart. - 4 And they brought it out of “the house of Abi- nadab, which eas at Gibeah, taccompanying the ark of God: and Ahio went before the ark. 5 And David and all the house of Israel played before the Lorp on all manner of instruments made of fir-wood, even on harps, and on psalteries, and on timbrels, and on cornets, and on cymbals. 6 {And when they came to ‘Nachon’s thresh- ing-floor, Uzzah ‘put forth his hand to the ark of God, and took hold of it: for the oxen || shook 7. 7 And the anger of the Loxp was kindled against Uzzah, and God smote him there for zs || error; and there he died by the ark of God. ie: See 8 And David was displeased, because the Lorp — a a 4 oa ee sy | cite Wate iy - David bringeth the ark into Zion. — I. § MUEL, ‘ _ Blessings promised to David. had + made a breach upon Uzzah: and he called the|o7gellonxisr| 4 TAnd it came to pass that night, that the name of the place || Perez-uzzah to this day. _i042, || 1042. word of the Lorp came unto Nathan, saying, ¥, a re os an i, coer of Nie iat Fate WN a é Fe Le eo as doy cerita Te ass 9 And "David was afraid of the Lorp that day,|+1v. |] +10». 5 Go and tell tmy servant David, Thus saith the and said, How shall the ark of the Lorp come to|/riits, |[0."/ 2” | Lorp,/ Shalt thou build me an house for me to dwell in? me? The breach David. 6 Whereas I have not dwelt in any ee oe 10 So David would not remove the ark of the Lorp/‘¥s. 119. |i Kings 5. /the time that I brought up the children of Israel unto him into the city of David: but David carried Seo Lake t chron out of Esypt even in ths day, but have walked it aside into the house of Obed-edom ‘the Gittite. [1 énron. ||71 Kings [In “a tent and in a tabernacle. 11 *And the ark of the Lorp continued in the); Chron. || inx.40. 7 In all the places wherein J have ‘walked with house of Obed-edom the Gittite three months: and} ™4 Neg all the children of Israel spake I a word with || any the Lorp ‘blessed Obed-edom and all his household. |1¢en.20. 11.12) |of the tribes of Israel, whom I commanded “to feed ‘: 12 pee it ae ae meena saying, Hae TpROee [1 Chron. my necys isa saying, Why build ye not me an orD hath blessed the house o ed-edom, and a any ofthe |nOUSe of cedar? _ that pertaineth unto him, because of the ark of God. judges. | | 8 Now therefore, so shalt thou say unto my ser- ™So David went and brought up the ark of God|m1cnrn.|/?s. 7871, |vant David, Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, ‘I took from the house of Obed-edom into the city of David|"™ watt.2.6. |thee from the sheep-cote, ¢ from following the sheep, with gladness. i1Sam.16.|t0 be ruler over my people, over Israel: 13 And it was so, that when "they that bare the n Num. 4 peter. | 9 And I was with thee whithersoever thou went- ark of the Lorp had gone six paces, he sacrificed | ton.s.3. || £ He... lest, "and have cut off all thine enemies f out of thy from after. oxen and fatlings. 215. |mtsam. |sight, and have made thee °a great name, like unto 14 And David’ danced before the Lorn with all Ais|( ies |jch,%,10-&| the name of the great men that are in the earth. . . . . ° 5 6: . . . might; and David was girded ‘with a linen ephod. |*5 n1 Sam. 10 Moreover, I will appoint a place for my people — 5 "So David and all the house of Israel brought alg ps.s9.23, |Lsrael, and will’plant them, that they may dwell up the ark of the Lorp with shouting, and with the} #1520. || 2, |in a place of their own, and move no more; ‘neither sound of the trumpet. ie. face. >, shall the children of wickedness afflict them any 16 And ‘as the ark of the Lorp came into the city|1§y,..,, || Ps 4+2/more as beforetime. of David, Michal, Saul’s daughter, looked Pata: ioe jo2ne.| 11 And as "since the time that I commanded a window, and saw king David leaping and dancing}5.%. || 7p<'so22,| Judges ¢o be over my people Israel, and have ‘caused before the Lorp; and she despised him in her heart. 15.2." ” ||7)425,5- |thee to rest from all thine enemies. Also the Lorp 17 ‘And they brought in the ark of the Lorp, and | +1 chron. |/1*9m.12. |telleth thee ‘that he will make thee an house. set it in “his place, in the midst of the tabernacle that} vi Guron, || Ps.108.42.} 12 And “when thy days be fulfilled, and thou David had + pitched for it: and David * offered burnt-|12 490. |/fB1/21.|"shalt sleep with thy fathers, ¥I will set Up thy olfermgs and peace-offerings before the Lorp. i Heb. | ||ieings11.(Seed after thee, which shall proceed out of thy 18 And as soon as David had made an end of of-|z1 Kina |/35; ...., bowels, and I will establish his kingdom. ‘iKings 21. | 13 *He shall build an house for my name, and I oe sen ee r 8.5, 62,68. [41 fering burnt-offerings and peace-offerings, “he blessed |y 1 Kings || 23. 5. the Ron in the name of the Lorp of hosts. VChron, |/16 will “stablish the throne of his kingdom for ever. 19 «And he dealt among all the people, even among} 25 Garon. ||21- ng 14 ’1 will be his father, and he shall be my son. the whole multitude of Israel, as well to the women|!** viking | Lf he commit iniquity, I will chasten him with the as men, to every one a cake of bread, and a good 00 1,\rod of men, and with the stripes of the children of piece of flesh, and a flagon of wine. So all the peo- -vaaess-| MeN : ple departed every one to his house. __ «8.10. | Ld But my merey shall not depart away from 20 T¢ Then David returned to bless his household. |*uttow.||to.e23.6 |him, “as I took i from Saul, whom I put away And Michal the daughter of Saul came out to meet| tite: ’ |/$2-25, before thee Rats? : 8 ae 8 : DOES eek ae ethi i David, and said, How glorious was the king of Is- ryetjoan,| 16 And ‘thine house and thy kingdom shall be rael to-day, who ’ uncovered himself to-day in the CYCS] pverr4ts. ||, , , |eStablished for ever before thee: thy throne shall of the handmaids of his servants, as one of the *vain|}*™-’* || Eile ae ’ ‘4 > aK 8 rea me mm. A. APE Re gg ES oe ‘TheA es and Syrians overcome. be eee OE er N: David’s messengers are sent to comfort Hanun the son of Nahash. ma it came to pass after this, that the “king of the children of Ammon died, and Hanun his son reigned in his stead. 2, Then said David, I will shew kindness unto Hanun the son of Nahash, as his father shewed kind- ness untome. And David sent to comfort him b the hand of his servants for his father. And David's servants came into the land of the children of Ammon. 3 And the princes of the children of Ammon said unto Hanun itieir lord, ¢ Thinkest thou that David doth honour thy. father, that he hath sent comforters unto thee? hath not David rather sent his servants unto thee, to search the city, and to spy it out, and to overthrow it? 4 Wherefore Hanun took David’s servants, and shaved off the one half of their beards, and cut off their garments in the middle, ’even to their buttocks, and sent them away. § When they told i¢ unto David, he sent to meet them, because the men were greatly ashamed. And the king said, Tarry at Jericho until your beards be grown, and ¢en return. 6 {And when the children of Ammon saw that they ‘stank before David, the children of Ammon sent and hired “the Syrians of Beth-rehob, and the Syrians of Zobah, twenty thousand footmen, and of king Maacah a thousand men, and of || Ish-tob, twelve thousand men. 7 And when David heard of 7f, he sent Joab, and all the host of ‘the mighty men. 8 And the children of Ammon came out, and put the battle in array at the entering in of the gate: -and /the Syrians of Zobah and of Rehob, and Ish- tob, and Maacah were by themselves in the field. $ When Joab saw that the front of the battle was against him before and behind, he chose of all the choice men of Israel, and put them in array against the Syrians: 10 And the rest of the people he delivered into the hand of Abishai his brother, that he might put them in array against the children of Ammon. Il And he said, If the Syrians be too strong for me, then thou shalt help me: but if the children of Ammon be too strong for thee, then I will come and help thee. . 8 . 12 # Be of good courage, and let us *play the men for our people, and for the cities of our God: and ‘the Lorp do that which seemeth him good. 13 And Joab drew nigh, and the people that}; were with him, unto the battle against the Syrians: and they fled before him. 14 And when the children of Ammon saw that the Syrians were fled, then fled they also before Abishai, and entered into the city. So Joab returned from the children of Ammon, and came to Jerusalem. 15 {And when the Syrians saw that they were smitten before Israel, they gathered themselves together. 16 And Hadarezer sent, and brought out the Syrians that were beyond ||the river: and they came to Helam: and || Shobach the captain of the host of Hadarezer went before them. 17 And when it was told David, he gathered all Israel together, and passed over Jordan, and came to Helam. And the Syrians set themselves in _ prray against David, and anette with him. ; TT sata : - 4 * Before Before CHRIST/|CHRIST about1037. || about 1036. about1037. || & 1 Chron. a1 Chron. || 19. 18, 19,1, &. Sootmen. Uch. 8. 6. + Heb, In thine eyes doth about1035 Dawid? + Heb. at the re- turn of the year. 1 Kings 20. 22, 26, 2 Chron. 56.10. a 1 Chron. 20. 1. b Isa. 20, 4. & 47. 2. b Deut. 22. 8. e Gen, 34, 2. Job 31, 1. c Gen. 34, 30. Ex. 5.21. 1 Sam. 13. 4 d ch. 8. 3,5. || Or, ihe men of OD? See Judg. 11. 3, 5. ech, 23. 8, S ver. 6, g Deut. 31. 6. hiSam. 4. 9, 1 Cor. 16. 3. 71 Sam. 3. 8. about1036. || That is, Euphrates. || Or, Shophach, 1 Chron, 19. 16. | Matt. 5, 28. | Or, Bathshuah Chron. 3. 5. | Or, Ammiel, d ch. 23.39. e Ps. 51, title. Jam. 1, 14. | Or, and when she had purified herself, &e. she re- turned, | fLev.15.19 28. £18.19. ¥ Web. of the peace of, &e. g Gen. 18. 4, &19. 2, + Heb. went out after him. hch.T.2, 6. ich. 20. 6. + Ieb. strong. Heb. . | eam after tire ham. n ch. 12. 9. Va ae Se Pa ns alt Oe See le ees EL Tae Oe Anas Cos Mi os = PA a Fin gh cyt a ae — David's adultery with Bath-sheba. 18 And the Syrians fled before Israel; and David slew the men of seven hundred chariots of the Sy- rians, and forty thousand ‘horsemen, and smote Shobach the captain of their host, who died there. 19 And when all the kings that were servants to Hadarezer saw that they were smitten before Israel, they made peace with Israel, and ‘served them, So the Syrians feared to help the children of Am. mon any more. » C HAP. XE While Joab besiegeth Rabbah, David commitleth adultery with Bath-sheba ND it came to pass, tafter the year was ex- pired, at the time when kings go forth fo battle, that “David sent Joab, and his servants with him, and all Israel; and they destroyed the children of Ammon, and besieged Rabbah. But David tarried still at Jerusalem. 2 {And it came to pass in an evening-tide, that David arose from off his bed, ‘and walked upon the roof of the king’s house: and from the roof he ‘saw a woman washing herself; and the woman was very beautiful to look upon. 38 And David sent and inquired after the woman. And one said, Js not this || Bath-sheba the daughter of || Elam, the wife “of Uriah the Hittite? 4 And David sent messengers and took her: and she came in unto him, and ‘he lay with her; (|| for she was ‘purified from her uncleanness:) and she returned unto her house. 5 And the woman conceived, and sent and told David, and said, 1 @m with child. 6 {And David sent to Joab, saying, Send me Uriah the Hittite. And Joab sent Uriah to David. 7 And when Uriah was come unto him, David demanded of him thow Joab did, and how the people did, and how the war prospered. 8 And David said to Uriah, Go down to thy house, and ‘wash thy feet. And Uriah departed out of the king’s house, and there f followed him a mess of meat from the king. 9 But Uriah slept at the door of the king’s house with all the servants of his lord, and went not down to his house. 10 And when they had told David, saying, Uriah went not down unto his house, David said unto Uriah, Camest thou not from ¢hy journey? why then didst thou not go down unto thine house? 11 And Uriah said unto David, “The ark, and: Israel, and Judah, abide in tents; and ‘my lord Joab, and the servants of my lord are encamped in the open fields; shall I then go into mine house, to eat and to drink, and to lie with my wife? As thou livest, and as thy soul liveth, I will not do this thing. 12 And David said to Uriah, Tarry here to-da also, and to-morrow I will let thee depart. So Uriah abode in Jerusalem that day and the morrow. 13 And when David had ealled him, he did eat .jand drink before him; and he made him ‘drunk: and at even he went out to lie on his bed ‘with the ser- vants of his lord, but went not down to his house. 14 {And it came to pass in the morning, that David "wrotea letter to Joab, and sent z# by the ‘\hand of Uriah. 15 And he wrote in the letter, saying, Set ye Uriah in the forefront of the + hottest battle, and re- ye + from him, that he may "be smitten, and die. 16 And it came to pees. when Joab observed the je-Slhee Uriah is slain. cunist| 8 And I gave thee thy master’s house, and thy | Tes: ait Nathan reprove city, that he assigned Uriah unto a place where he Before | CHRIST ; knew that valiant men were. ‘ about, apourio’t master’s wives into thy bosom, and gave thee the 17 And the men of the city went out, and fought house of Israel and of Judah; and if that had been 4 with Joab: and there fell some of the eople of the too little, I would moreover have given unto thee servants of David; and Uriah the Hittite died also. such and such things. 18 {Then Joab sent and told David all the ixm.1s.| 9 ° Wherefore hast thou “despised the command- Nala See oer : SA bategeee ten et " he Dee 10 He evil 0 ie pght ae pn a ? ; nd charged the messenger, saying, When mais, Let Uriah the Hittite with the sword, an as | thou hast me an end of telling the matters of the 16, 17, 27. tee ae ue ip ve ny wife, and hast slain him war unto the king with the sword of the children of Ammon. 2) And if so be that the king’s wrath arise, and names79/ 10 Now therefore “the sword shall never depart ne say unto thee, Wherefore approached ye so nigh from thine house; because thou hast despised me, and nnto the city when ye did fight? knew ye not that hast taken the wife of Uriah the Hittite to be thy wife. they would shoot from the wall? 11 Thus saith the Lorp, Behold, I will raise up - a> ; 1 : a 4 . , , IL KINGS, _ ‘ 7 ' gone up, but shalt surely die. Ahab is slain. and smote the king of Israel between the t+joints of the harness: wherefore he said unto the driver of his chariot, Turn thine hand, and carry me out of the host; for lam + wounded. 35 And the battle ¢ increased that day: and the king was stayed up in his chariot against the Sy- rians, and died at even: and the blood ran out of the wound into the + midst of the chariot. 36 And there went a proclamation throughout the host about the going down of the sun, saying, Every man to his city and every man to his own country. 37 So the king died, and twas brought to oe maria; and they buried the king in Samaria. 38 And one washed the chariot in the pool of Samaria; and the dogs licked up his blood; and they washed his armour: according ‘unto the word | qeh.21.19. of the Lorp which he spake. 39 Now the rest of the acts of Ahab, and-all that he did, and "the ivory house which he made, and all}r moss. the cities that he built, ave they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel? 4() So Ahab slept with his fathers; and Ahaziah his son reigned in his stead. 4] {And ‘Jehoshaphat the son of Asa began to reign over Judah in the fourth year of Ahab king of Israel. 2 nth: 42 Jehoshaphat was thirty and five years old|2-3! when he began to reign; and he reigned twent and five years in Jerusalem. And ‘his mother’s | name was Azubah the daughter of Shilhi. 2. Chron. | 43 And ‘he walked in all the ways of Asa his) is? isos. father; he turned not aside from it, doing that which |} i3.\ was right in the eyes of the Lorp: nevertheless “the| 12-3. Before CHRIST | 897. + Hob. joints and the breast- plate. + Hob, made sick. r Heb. ascended. + Heb. bosom. Heb, came, 897. 914. Began to reign alone I high places were not taken away; for the people offered and burnt incense yet in the high places. 44 And *Jehoshaphat made peace with the king of Israel. 45 Now the rest of the acts of Jehoshaphat, and his might that he shewed, and how he warred, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah? 46 ¥And the remnant of the sodomites, which remained in the days of his father Asa, he took out of the land. 47 * There was then no king in Edom: a deputy was king. 48 aichoshaphat |>made ships of Tharshish to -|g0 to Ophir for gold: ‘but they went not: for the {ships were broken at “Ezion-geber. beh. 10.22.) 49 Then said Ahaziah the son of Ahab unto Je- 30.37. |hoshaphat, Let my servants go with thy servants ¢ch-926-/In the ships. But Jehoshaphat would not. _ 00 TAnd ‘Jehoshaphat slept with his fathers, and was buried with his fathers in the city of David his father: and Jehoram his son reigned in his stead. d1 W/Ahaziah the son of Ahab began to reign over Israel in Samaria the seventeenth year of Jehoshaphat king of Judah, and reigned two years over Israel. 52 And he did evil in the sight of the Lorn, and walked in the way of his father, and in the way of nis mother, and in the way of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who made Israel to sin: 53 For *he served Baal, and worshipped him, and provoked to anger the Lorp God of Israel, ac: cording to all that his father had done. Jehoshaphat’s good reign. Before CURIST 914, x 2 Chron. Lez 2 Cor. 6,14, y ch. 14.24. & 15. 12. 913. z Gen. 25, 2 Sam.8.14. 2 Kings 3. 9. & 8.20. e 2 Chron. 21. 1. 889. Now he begins to reign alone. J ver. 40. 898. gq ch. 15.26. h Judg. 2. Lds ch. 16. 31. The SECOND Book of the KINGS. Commonly called The FOURTH Book of the KINGS. CHAP. L 2 ere Elijah bringeth fire from heaven upon them whom Ahaziah sent to appre- about 396. hend him. HEN Moab ‘rebelled against Israel ’after the}¢?2‘ death of Ahab. beh. 3.5. | CHRIST 2 And Ahaziah fell down through a lattice in his upper chamber that was in Samaria, and was sick: and he sent messengers, and said unto them, Go, inquire of Baal-zebub the god of *‘Ekron, whether [<1 ssm.s. shall recover of this disease. : 3 But the angel of the Lorp said to Elijah the Tishbite, Arise, go up to meet the messengers of the king of Samaria, and say unto them, /s # not be- cause there 2s not a God in Israel, that ye go to in- quire of Baal-zebub the god of Ekron? 4 Now therefore thus saith the Lorp, + Thou shalt not come down from that bed on which thou art gone up, but shalt surely die. And Elijah departed. 5 {And when the messengers turned back unto him, he said unto them, Why are ye now turned back ? 6 And they said unto him, There came a man up to meet us, and said unto us, Go, turn again unto the king that sent you, and say unto him, Thus saith the Lorp, Js zt not because there zs not a God in Israel, that thou sendest to inquire of Baal-zebub the god of Ekron? therefore thou shalt not come down from that bed on which thou art}, ,,.,, + Hob. The bed whither tou art gone up, thou shalt nat come down from it. What was the manner of ne man? 7 And he said unto them, {What manner of Before man was he which came up to meet you, and told you these words? 8 And they answered him, He was “an hairy man, and girt with a girdle of leather about his loins. ‘And he said, It 2s Elijah the Tishbite. | 9 Then the king sent unto him a captain of fifty lwith his fifty. And he went up to him: and be- hold, he sat on the top of an hill. And he spake junto him, Thou man of God, the king hath said Come down. 10 And Elijah answered and said to the captain of fifty, If I ée a man of God, then ‘let fire come down from heaven, and consume thee and thy fifty. And there came down fire from heaven, and cons sumed him and his fifty. 11 Again also he sent unto him another captain of fifty with his fifty. And he answered and said unto him, O man of God, thus hath the king said, Come down quickly. 12 And Elijah answered and said unto them, If I de aman of God, let fire come down from heaven, and consume thee and thy fifty. And the fire of God came down from heaven, and consumed him and his fifty. 13 {And he sent again a captain of the third fifty with his fifty. And the third captain of fifty went up, and came and } fell on his knees before Elijah, and besought him, and said unto him, O man of God, fisam. |] pray thee, let my life, and the life of these fifty rs 721 (thy servants, ‘be popous| an thy sight. | about 896. d See Zech. 13. 4. | Matt. 3. 4. ? e Luke 9. 54, t+ Heb. bowed. fe eT yo SO eS ot PA Hat rs =- * Bg EP Tighe et A oe a 0, Slt a ey + tem a.” coe kD uA sik tiers *: master from thy head to-day? And he said, Yea, [ know i; hold ye your peace. 4 And Elijah said unto him, Elisha, tarry here, I pray theé; for the Lorp hath sent me to Jericho. And he said, As the Lorp liveth, and as thy soul liveth, I will not leave thee. So they came to Jericho. ® And the sons of the prophets that were at Jericho came to Elisha, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Lorp will take away thy master from thy head to-day? And he answered, Yea, I know it; hold ve your peace. 6 And Elijah said unto him, Tarry, I pray thee, here; for the Lorp hath sent me to Jordan. And he said, As the Lorp liveth, and as thy soul liveth, I will not leave thee. And they two went on. 7 And fifty men of the sons of the prophets went, and stood + to view afar off: and they two stood by Jordan. 8 And Elijah took his mantle, and wrapped i¢|or, over together, and smote the waters, and ‘they were] (Sorc. divided hither and thither, so that they two went} jem. 16, |] ¢eb-2-17. over on dry ground. resi Re. 9 {And it came to pass, when they were gone over, that Elijah said unto Elisha, Ask what I shall KINGS, Before || Before CHRIST|;}\CHRIST 896. 896. t eh. 13.14. + Heb. lip. k ver. 8. 896. || The se- cond year that Jeho- ram was Provex, and the eizhteenth of Jehosha- phat, ch, 3. 1. 1 ver. 7. + Ileb. sons of strength. m See 1 Kings 18, 12. Ezek. 8. 3. Acts 8. 39. + Heb. one of the mountains 23 Bears destroy the + Heb. causing to miscarry. 6. 6. John 9. 6. + Heb. tn sight, do for thee, before I be taken away from thee. And Elisha said, I pray thee, let a double portion t Heb. of thy spirit be upon me. b1 Kings 10 And he said, + Thou hast asked a hard thing: Pueb ee ol ines nevertheless, if thou see me when I am taken from| done neva |\ 12-7851, thee, it shall be so unto thee; but if not, it shall|""*“"” not be so. 11 And it came to pass, as they still went on, and | talked, that behold, there appeared *a chariot of fire,| ge. 6.17-|| dee tsa, and horses of fire, and parted them both asunder;}° ~ ||’"™ ech. 1.1. and Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven. 252 + fe an Eo ee en oe oe Bae ae ine PS x Se, oes / “tee ae, Sr = IT see tet rote 3 Wa Sr ee ea toe u nee e 4s translated from the earth. 12 And Elisha saw 7, and he cried, ‘My father, my father, the chariot of Israel, and the horsemen thereof! And he saw him no more: and he took hold of his own clothes, and rent them in two pieces. 13 He took up also the mantle of Blijah that fel] from him, and went back, and stood by the + bank of Jordan; 14 And he took the mantle of Elijah that fell from him, and smote the waters, and said, Where is the Lorp God of Elijah? And when he also had smitten the waters, ‘they parted hither and thither: and Elisha went over. 15 And when the sons of the prophets which were ‘to view at Jericho saw him, they said, The spirit of Elijah doth rest on Elisha. And they came to meet him, and bowed themselves to the ground before him. 16 {And they said unto him, Behold now, there be with thy servants fifty +strong men: let them go, we pray thee, and seek thy master: “lest per- adventure the Spirit of the Lorp hath taken him up, and cast him upon ftsome mountain, or into some valley. And he said, ye shall not send. 17 And when they urged him till he was ashamed, he said, Send. They sent therefore fifty men; and they sought three days, but found him not. 18 And when they came again to him, (for he tarried at Jericho,) he said unto them, Did I not say unto you, Go not? 19 {And the men of the city said unto Elisha, Behold, I pray thee, the situation of this city 2s pleasant, as my lord seeth: but the water zs naught, and the ground + barren. 20 And he said, Bring me a new cruse, and put salt therein. And they brought 2 to him. 21 And he went forth unto the spring of the waters, -jand "cast the salt in there, and said, Thus saith the Lorp, I have healed these waters; there shall not be from thence any more death or barren land. 22 So the waters were healed unto this day, ac- cording to the saying of Elisha which he spake. 23 And he went up from thence unto Beth-el: and as he was going up by the way, there came - forth little children out of the city, and mocked him, and said unto him, Go up, thou bald-head; go up, thou bald-head. 24 And he turned back, and looked on them, and cursed them in the name of the Lorp. And there came forth two she-bears out of the wood, and tare forty and two children of them. 25 And he went from thence to mount Carmel, and from thence he returned to Samaria. CHART 1 Jehoram’s reign. 4 Mesha rebelleth. OW “Jehoram the son of Ahab began to reign over Israel in Samaria zn the eighteenth year of Jehoshaphat king of Judah, and reigned twelve years. 2 And he wrought evil in the sight of the Lorn; but not like his father, and like his mother; for he put away the timage of Baal ’that his father had made. | 3 Nevertheless, he cleaved unto ‘the sins of Jero- boam the son of Nebat, which made Israel to sin; he departed not therefrom. 4 {And Mesha king of Moab was a sheep-mas~ ter, and rendered unto the king of Israel an hundred thousand “lambs, and an hundred thousand rams, with the wool. ‘ase P 0 But it came to pass, when ‘Ahab was dead, that ye Le Eee ects 4 4 > eee ons gt Lary - a La 4 hes Pe x A miraculous supply of water. ose of Moab rebelled against the king of Is- rael. 6 {And king Jehoram went out of Samaria the same time, and numbered all Israel. 7 And he went and sent to Jehoshaphat the king of Judah, saying, The king of Moab hath rebelled against me: wilt thou go with me against Moab to battle? And he said, I will go up: / [ amas thou art, my people as thy people, and my horses as thy horses. 8 And he said, Which way shall we go up! And he answered, The way through the wilderness of Edom. 9 So the king of Israel went, and the king of Ju- dah, and the king of Edom: and they fetched a com- ass of seven day’s journey: and there was no water or the host, and for the cattle + that followed them. 10 And the king of Israel said, Alas, that the Lorp hath called these three kings together, to de-|* liver them into the hand of Moab! 11 Buts Jehoshaphat said, /s there not here a pro- het of the Lorn, that we may inquire of the Lorp Ey him? And one of the king of Israel’s servants an- swered and said, Here zs Elisha the son of Shaphat which poured water on the hands of Elijah. 12 And Jehoshaphat said, The word of the Lorp is with him. So the king of Israel and Jehoshaphat and the king of Edom “went down to him. 13 And Elisha said unto the king of Israel,‘ What have I to do with thee? *get thee to ‘the prophets of thy father, and to the prophets of Pay emietb er, And the king of Israel said unto him, the Lorp hath called these three kings together, to deliver them into the hand of Moab. 14 And Elisha said,” As the Lorp of hosts liveth, before whom I stand, surely, were it not that I re- ard the presence of Jehoshaphat the king of Ju- ah, I would not look toward thee, nor see thee. 15 But now bring me a "minstrel. And it came to pass, when the minstrel played, that *the hand of the Lorp came upon him. 16 And he said, Thus saith the Lorp, ’Make this valley full of ditches. 17 For thus saith the Lorp, Ye shall not see wind, neither shall ye see rain; yet that valle; shall be filled with water, that ye may drink, both ye, and your cattle, and your beasts. 18 And this is duf a light thing in the sight of the Lorp: he will deliver the Moabites also into your hand. . 19 And ye shall smite every fenced city, and every choice city, and shall fell every good tree, and stop all wells of water, and tmar every good piece of land with stones. 20 And it came to pass in the morning, when %the meat-offering was offered, that behold, there came water by the way of Edom, and the country was filled with water. 21 {And when all the Moabites heard that the kings were come up to fight against them, they {gathered all that were able to {put on armour, and upward, and stood in the border. 22 And they rose up early in the morning, and eet ec PR RAO Me Oe re | ety as ae Shae oe ay * oe] ~ : , ~*~ S Se Before tes Il. KIN bal be Use aie \ +S eee a. 2 ‘ie F : * r GS, IV. Elisha multipleth the widow’s oii. Befo efore CHRIST||CHRIST 896. 895. 895. J 1 Kings 22. 4. + Heb. at their feet. See Ex. 11. Kings 22. 7. b heh. 2. 25. i Ezek. 14. 3. k So Judg. 10. 14. Ruth 1.15. 11 Kings Ape ay: for|is.i m1 Kings Lis k. ch. 5, 16. n See 1 Sam. 10. 5 o Ezek. 1.3. & 3.14, 22. & 8.1, p ch, 4.3. + Heb. grieve. q Ex. 29, 39, 40. + Heb. were cried together. + Heb.. gird him- the sun shone upon the water, and the Moabites| nm ¢ saw the water on the other side as red as blood: 23 And they said, This 7s blood: the kings are ‘surely tslain, and they have smitten one another :|+ now therefore, Moab, to the spoil. 24 And when they came to the camp of Israel, the Israelites rose up and smote the Moabites, so Re eee tae Heb. estroyed. || Or, they smote in it even smiting. + Heb. until he left the stonesthere- of in Kir- haraseth, r Isa. 16. Ny dle s Amos 2.1, t ch, 8. 20. a1 Kings 20. 35. that they fled before them: but’ || they went fon ward smiting the Moabites, even in ther country. 25 And they beat down the cities, and on every aoe piece of land east every man his stone, and lled it; and they stopped all the wells of water, and felled all the good trees: {only in * Kir-hara- seth left they the stones thereof; howbeit the slingers went about 7f, and smote it. 26 {] And when the king of Moab saw that the pat- tle was too sore for him, he took with him seven hundred men that drew swords, to break through even unto the king of Edom; but they could not. 27 Then*he took his eldest son, that should have reigned in his stead, and offered him for a burnt- offering upon the wall: and there was great indig- nation against Israel: ‘and they departed from him, and returned to ¢heer own land. (94 FP AMS 1 Elisha multiplieth the widow’s oil. 388 He healeth the deadly pottage. OW there cried a certain woman of the wives of “the sons of the prophets unto Elisha, saying, Thy servant my husband is dead; and thou knowest that thy servant did fear the Lorp: and the creditor b See Lev. Js come to take unto him my two sons to be bond-men. Matt.18.25. c See ch. || Or, scant not. | Or, creditor. + Heb. there was a day. d Josh. 19. 18. + Ueb. laid hold on him. 2 And Elisha said unto her, What shall I do for thee? tell me, what hast thou in the house? And she said, Thine handmaid hath not any thing in the house save a pot of oil. 3 Then he said, Go, borrow thee vessels abroad of all thy neighbours, even empty vessels; ‘|| borrow not a few. 4 And when thou art come in, thou shalt shut the door upon thee and upon thy sons, and shalt pour out into all those vessels, and thou shalt set aside that which is full. 5 So she went from him, and shut the door upon her and upon her sons, who brought the vessels to her; and she poured out. 6 And it came to pass, when the vessels were full, that she said unto her son, Bring me yet a vessel. And he said unto her, Zhere as not a vessel more. And the oil stayed. 7 Then she came and told the man of God. And he said, Go, sell the oil, and pay thy || debt, and live thou and thy children of the rest. 8 {And tit fell on a day, that Elisha passed to ¢Shunem, where was a great woman; and she Tf con- strained him to eat bread. And so it was, that as oft as he passed by, he turned in thither to eat bread. 9 And she said unto her husband, Behold, now, I perceive that this 7s an holy man of God, which passeth by us continually. 10 Let us make a little chamber, I pray thee, on the wall; and let us set for him there a bed, and a table, and a stool, and a candlestick: and it shall be, when he cometh to us, that he shall turn in thither. 11 And it fell on a day, that he came thither, and he turned into the chamber, and lay there. 12 And he said to Gehazi his servant, Call this Shunammite. And when he had called her, she stood before him. 13 And he said unto him, Say now unto her, Be- hold, thou hast been careful for us with all this care; what zs to be done for thee? wouldest thou be spoken for to the king, or to the captain of the host? And she answered, I dwell among mine own people. 14 And he said, What then zs to be done for her? 208 and her husband is old. 15 And he said, Call her. ppt his mouth upon his mouth, and his eyes upon i is eyes, and his hands upon his hands: and ‘he 9. Kings stretched himself upon the child; and the flesh of | a: 30.0. the child waxed warm 254 And when he had * Heb. once called her, she stood in the door. - BG ane 16 And he said, ‘About this +season, according ee 8 to the time of life, thou shalt embrace a son.- And|} iter. 7.2. she said, Nay, my lord, thou man of God,/do not] tim, [|S > tie unto thine handmaid. 17 And the woman conceived, and bare a son at ¢1 Kings that season that Elisha had said unto her, accord- Heb. 11.35, ing to the time of life. about 801 18 {And when the child was grown, it fell on a Ape oe day, that he went out to his father to the reapers. y ch. 2.3, 19 And he said unto his father, My head, my head. 0. And he said to a lad, Carry him to his mother. Tartine, 20 And when he had taken him, and brought him to his mother, he sat on her knees till noon, and then died. 21 And she went up, and laid him on the bed of the man of God, aad shut the door upon him, and went out. 22 And she called unto her husband, and said, Send me, I pray thee, one of the. young men, and erg ast one of the asses, that I may run to the man of ene God, and come again. 5.10. 23 And he said, Wherefore wilt thou go to him Heb. to-day? ef 7s neither new-moon, nor sabbath. And sg hued she said, It shall be + well. i Heb. «(1 Manor 24 Then she saddled an ass, and said to her ser-|?““ 7. vant, Drive, and go forward; ft slack not thy Tiding|+tteb. || Gal. 6.6. | : restrain || Or, for me, except I bid thee. not for me || in his 25 So she went and came unto the man of God ¢to rie Lae cee? mount Carmel. And it came to pass, when the man epg of God saw her afar off, that he said to Gehazi his John 6. 9. servant, Behold, yonder 2s that Shunammite : 1 oe 26 Run now, I pray thee, to meet her, and say P Matt IL nto her, Js a well with thee? Js et well with thy ee he husband? Js ad well with the child? And she answered, J¢ zs well. 27 And when she came to the man of God to the about 894. hil, she caught ¢ him by the feet: but Gehazi came t Heb. Ae near to thrust her away. And the man of God said,| Matt so. ||? BS Let her alone; for her soul ds | vexed within her: and t Heb, |) Pgore. the Lorp hath hid 2 from me, and hath not told me.| 7%. 1. aeeoers 28 Then she said, Did I desire a son of my} lifted up, lord? “did I uot say, Do not deceive me? h ver. 16. || tnonunter 29 Then he said to Gehazi, ‘Gird up thy loins, é1 Kings |/i"r and take my staff in thine hand, and go thy way-:}:.0.1. faces if thou meet any man, ‘salute him not; and if any] tute1. was before, salute thee, answer him not again: and ‘lay my|/seonx7, ||befrre. staff upon the face of the child. a tesa pire: 9% 30 And the mother of the child said,” As the Lorp ee liveth, and as thy soul liveth, I will not leave thee. And he arose, and followed her. 31 And Gehazi passed on before them, and laid ¢1 Sam. the staff upon the face of the child; but there was ch. 8, 8, 9. neither voice, nor { hearing. _Wherefore he went t Heb, hit hand. again to meet him, and told him, saying, The child is *not awaked. n John 11. 32 And when Elisha was come into the house,|™ behold, the child was dead, and laid upon his bed. 33 He ’went in therefore, and shut the door over. 4, upon them twain, “and prayed unto che Lorp. p 1 Kings 34 And he went up, and lay upon the child, and|*"” d Gon $0.2. 1 Sam. 2. 6. The deadly pottage healed. 35 Then he returned, and walked in the house }to and fro; and went up, "and stretched himself upon him: and ‘the child sneezed seven times, and the child opened his eyes. 36 And he called Gehazi, and said, Call this Shu- nammite. So he called her. And when she was come in unto him, he said, Take up thy son. 37 Then she went in, and fell at ‘his feet, and bowed herself to the ground, and ‘took up her son, and went out. 38 TAnd Elisha came again to"Gilgal. And there was a *dearth in the land; and the sons of the pro- phets were ¥sitting before him: and he said unto his servant, Set on the great pot, and seethe pottage for the sons of the prophets. 39 And one went out into the field to gather herbs, and found a wild vine, and gathered thereof. wild gourds his lap full, and came and shred them into the pot of pottage: for they knew ¢hem not. 40 So they poured out for the men to eat. And it came to pass, as they were eating of the pottage, that they cried out, and said, O thou man of God, there is «death in the pot. And they could not eat thereof. 41 But he said, Then bring meal. And “he cast mm The Shunammite’s son raised to life. IT. KIN GS, V. And Gehazi answered, Verily she hath no child,|, 2... omits SY. 95. ‘df into the pot; and he said, Pour out for the people, ‘|that they may eat. And there wasno + harm in the pot. 42 4/And there came a man from * Baal-shalisha, ‘and brought the man of God bread of the first- fruits, twenty loaves of barley, and full ears of corn {lin the husk thereof. And he said, Give unto the people, that they may eat. 43 And his servitor said, “What! should I set this before an hundred men? He said again, Give the people, that they may eat: for thus saith the Lorp, They shall eat, and shall leave thereof. 44 So he set ez before them, and they did eat, Sand left thereof, according to the word of the Lorp. Gia rs V: Naaman is sent to Samaria to be cured of his leprosy. OW “Naaman, captain of the host of the king of Syria, was ’a great man {with his master, and || t honourable, because by him the Lorp had given || deliverance unto Syria: he was also a mighty man in valour, but he was a leper. 2 And the Syrians had gone out by companies, and had brought away captive out of the land of Israel a little maid; and she + waited on Naaman’s wife. 3 And she said unto her mistress, Would God my lord were t+ with the prophet that 7s in Samaria! for he would f recover him of his leprosy. 4 And one went in, and told his lord, saying, Thus and thus said the maid that is of the land of Israel. 0 And the king of Syria said, Go to, go, and I will send a letter unto the king of Israel. And he departed, and “took + with him ten talents of silver, and six thousand pieces of gold, and ten changes of raiment. 6 And he brought the letter to the king of Israel, saying, Now when this letter is come unto thee, be- hold, I have therewith seit Naaman my servant to thee, that thou mayest recover him of ie leprosy. 7 And it came to pass, when the king of Israel had read the letter, that he rent his clothes, and said, Am I “God, to kill and to make alive, that this man doth send unto me to recover a man of his leprosy? Wherefore consider, I pray you, and see how he seeketh a quarrel against me. $ And it was so, when Elisha the man of God had * ie je he eee Ge ON ee Yeo ag ‘ee wr 7: ae Ny ec Ref AON i 55 ota oa 4 if ; Naaman’s leprosy cleansed. 6c 4. oe Before URIST that he sent to the king, saying, Wherefore hast sveutse. thou rent thy clothes? let him come now to me, and he shall know that there is a prophet in Israel. . 9 So Naaman came with his horses and with his chariot, and stood at the door of the house of Elisha. 10 And Elisha sent a messenger unto him, say- ing, Go and ‘wash in Jordan seven times, and thy flesh shall come again to thee, and thou shalt be clean. 11 But Naaman was wroth, and went away, and said, Behold, + || I thought, He will surely come out to me, and stand, and call on the name of the Lorp his God, and tstrike his hand over the place, and recover the leper. 12 Are not || Abana and Pharpar, rivers of Damas- cus, better than all the waters of Israel? may I not wash in them, and be clean? So he turned and went away in a rage. 13 And his servants came near, and spake unto him, and said, My father, 7f the prophet had bid thee do some great thing, wouldest thou not have done 7? how much rather then, when he saith to thee, Wash, and be clean? 14 Then went he down, and dipped himself seven times in Jordan, according to the saving of the man of God: and “his flesh came again like unto the flesh of a little child, and ‘he was clean. 15 {And he returned to the man of God, he and all his company, and came and stood before him: and he said, Behold, now I know that there is ‘no God in all the earth, but in Israel: now therefore, I pray thee, take ‘a blessing of thy servant. 6 But he said, *As the Lorp liveth, before whom I stand, ‘I will receive none. And he urged him to take i; but he refused. 17 And Naaman said, Shall there not then, I! pray thee, be given to thy servant two mules’ burden of earth? for thy servant will henceforth offer neither burnt-offering nor sacrifice unto other gods, but unto the Lorp. 18 In this thing the Lorp pardon thy servant, that when my master goeth into the house of Rimmon to worship there, and “he leaneth on my hand, and I bow myself in the house of Rimmon: when I bow down myself in the house of Rimmon, the Lorp pardon thy servant in this thing. 19 And he said unto him, Go in peace. So he departed from him +a little way. 20 {But Gehazi, the servant of Elisha the man of God, said, Behold, my master hath spared Naa- man this Syrian, in not receiving at his hands that which he brought: but as the Lorp liveth, I will run after him, and take somewhat of him. 21 So Gehazi followed after Naaman. And when Naaman saw jum running after him, he lighted down from the chariot to meet him, and said,’ t/s all well? 22 And he said, Alls well. My master hath sent me, saying, Behold, even now there be come to me from mount Ephraim two young men of the sons of the prophets: give them, I pray thee, a talent of silver, and two changes of garments. 23 And Naaman said, Be content, take two talents. And he urged him, and bound two talents e See ch. 4. 41. John 9. 7. + Heb. I said, || Or, I said with myself, He || 1 will surely come out, &e. + Heb. move up and down. || Or, Amana. SF Job 33. 25. g Luke 4. 27. Ww h Dan.2.47. & 3.29. & 6. 26, 27. t Gen. 33. za k ch, 3. 14. 1 Gen. 14. 23. See Matt. 0.8 Acts 8. 18, i] m ch. T. %, 17. + Heb. a little piece of ground, as Gen. 35. 16. + Heb. Is there peace? of silver in two bags, with two changes of garments, |. and laid ‘hem upon two of his servants; and they bare them before him. _ 24 And when he came to the || tower, he took a eye * 2 ee NAM Mee ae Ry Ee ae ne eee do eh ae Se A od dial ae os f ae ‘ PTA Fae @ iM eae || Or, secret pluce. ~*~ I. KINGS, heard that the king of Israel had rent his clothes,|, sid Ve ts Me oP ee - _/) See 1 Before hed VI Elisha causeth iron to swim. them from their hand, and bestowed them in the CHRIST about 89t./ house: and he let the men go, and they departed. 25 But he went in, and stood before his master: and Elisha said unto him, Whence comest thou, Ge- t eb. not |hazi? And he said, Thy servant went + no whither. thither. 26 And he said unto him, Went not mine heart with thee, when the man turned again from his cha, riot to meet thee? Js ct a time to receive money, and to receive garments, and olive-yards, and vine- yards, and sheep, and oxen, and men-servants, and maid-servants ? nitim.6./ 27 The leprosy therefore of Naaman "shall cleave okx.4.6. unto thee and unto thy seed for ever. And he went Num. 12. 0. ch. 15. 5. about 893. a ch, 4. 38. } Heb.tron. b ch. 2. 21. || Or, encamp- ing. + Heb. No. c Gen. 37. + Heb. heavy. | Or, minister. out from his presence ’a leper as white as snow. CHAP: VE The army which was sent to Dothan, to apprehend Elisha, ts smitten with blindness. sala “the sons of the prophets said unto Elisha, Behold now, the place where we dwell with thee is too strait for us. 2 Let us go, we pray thee, unto Jordan, and take thence-every man a beam, and let us make us a place there, where we may dwell. And he an swered, Go ye. 3 And one said, Be content, I pray thee, and go with thy servants. And he answered, I will go. 4 So he went with them. And when they came to Jordan, they cut down wood. ®& But as one was felling a beam, the taxe-head fell into the water: and he cried, and said, Alas, master! for it was borrowed. 6 And the man of God said, Where fell it? And he shewed him the place. And “he cut down a stick, and cast 2 in thither; and the iron did swim. 7 Therefore said he, Take 7 up to thee. And he put out his hand, and took it. § {Then the king of Syria warred against Israel, and took counsel with his servants, saying, In such and such a place shall be my || camp. 9 And the man of God sent unto the king of Israel, saying, Beware that thou pass not. such 6 place; for thither the Syrians are come down. es 10 And the king of Israel sent to the place which the man of God told him and warned him of, and saved himself there, not once nor twice. 11 Therefore the heart of the king of Syria was sore troubled for this thing; and he called his ser- vants, and said unto them, Will ye not shew me which of us zs for the king of Israel? 12 And one of his servants said, {None, my lord, O king: but Elisha, the prophet that zs in Israel, telleth the king of Israel the words that thou speak- est in thy bed-chamber. 13 {And he said, Go, and spy where he is, that I may send and fetch him. And it was told him, saying, Behold, he zs in ‘Dothan. 14 Therefore sent he thither horses, and chariots, and a tgreat host: and they came by night, and compassed the city about. 15 And when the |lservant of the man of God was risen early, and gone forth, behold, an host compassed the city both with horses and chariots. And his servant said unto him, Alas, my master! how shall we do? 16 And he answered, Fear not: for “they that be with us ave more than they that de with them. 17 And Elisha prayed, and said, Lorn, | pray thee, open his eyes, that he may see. And the Lorp opened the eyes of the young man; and he saw: and 255 ROS Rs ea Se _ h Par. II. behold, the mountain was full of ‘horses and cha-|,, Bebre 4 great famine in Samaria. riots of fire round about Elisha. Ei 4 Sn aa 18 And when they came down to him, Elisha!:a.2u rayed unto the Lorp, and said, Smite this people, [ pray thee, with blindness. And “he smote them |%¢ with blindness, according to the word of Elisha. 19 {And Elisha said unto them, This¢s not the way, neither zs this the city: }follow me, and I will bring you to the man whom ye seek. But he led them to Samaria. 2) And it came to pass, when they were come into Samaria, that Elisha said, Lorp, open the eyes of these men, that they may see. And the Lorp opened their eyes, and they saw; and behold, they were m the midst of Samaria. 41 And the king of Israel said unto Elisha, when he saw them, My father, shall I smite them? shall I smite then? 22 And he answered, Thou shalt not smite ¢hem: wouldest thou smite those whom thou hast taken captive with thy sword and with thy bow? ¢set bread and water before them, that t ey may eat and drink, and go to their master. 23 And he prepared great provision for them: and when they had eaten and drunk, he sent them away, and they went to their master. So “the bands of Syria came no more into the land of Israel. 24 TAnd it came to pass after this, that Ben- hadad king of Syria gathered all his host, and went up, and besieged Samaria. 29 And there was a great famine in Samaria: and behold, they besieged it, until an ass’s head was sold for fourscore meces of silver, and the fourth part of a cab of dove’s dung for five pieces of silver. 26 And as the king of Israel was passing by apon the wall, there cried a woman unto him, say- ing, Help, my lord, O king. 27 And he said, || If the Lorp do not help thee, or, whence shall I help thee? out of the barn-floor, or|(7%2 out of the wine-press? 28 And the king said unto her, What aileth thee? And she answered, This woman said unto me, Give thy son, that we may eat him to-day, and we will eat my son to-morrow. 29 So ‘we boiled my son, and did eat him: and i I said unto her on the tnext day, Give thy son, that we may eat him: and she hath hid her son. 30 And it came to pass, when the king heard the words of the woman, that he ‘rent his clothes; and he passed by upon the wall, and the people looked, and behold, he had sackcloth within upon his flesh. 31 Then he said, ‘God do so and more also to me, if the head of Elisha the son of Shaphat shall stand on him this day. 32 But Elisha satin his house, and ™the elders sat with him; and the king sent a man from before him: but ere the messenger came to him, he said to the elders, "See ye how this son of ’a murderer hath sent to take away mine head? look, when the messenger cometh, shut the door, and hold him fast at the door: _ ts not the sound of his master’s feet behind him? 93 And while he yet talked with them, behold, the messenger came down unto him: and he said, Behold, this evil is of the Lorp; what should I wait for the Lorp any longer? | CHAP. VII. Elisha prophesieth incredible plenty in Samaria. Pe neN Elisha said, Hear ye the word of the Lorp; Thus saith the Lorp, “To-morrow about this B86 od + Heb. come ye after me. g Rom. 12. 20. h ch. 5, 2. ver. 8, 9. about 892. Lorp save thee. other. k 1 Kings 21. 27. ? Ruth 1. 17. 1 Kings 19. 2. m Ezek. 8. 1. & 20. 1, n Luke 18, 82. o1 Kings 18, 4, p Job 2.9, about 892. ~ ; Bae Oe es te f hee ’ . rt me ‘ ee ee i SS whe eged - 2 , ere eT Sl we a Na se - of , eS eee Bie Soe Taig Foe Ae ell oy J a a 1 ok Pat RGAE he Melee ea ae PRT OO REA: eee eae tig ear ee . ie : . a ver.18,19. j/ INGS, VIL ‘The Syrians’ flight. cunier|time shall a measure of fine flour Je sold for a she about 892. b ver. 17, 19, 20. longed to the hing leaning upon his and, ch. 5. 18, c Mal. 3.10. d Lev. 13. 46. e 2 Sam. 5. pat ch. 19. 7. Job 15. 21. J 1 Kings 0, 29. g Ps. 48.4, 5, 6. Prov. 28. 1. + Heb. we shall find punish- ment, + Heb. tn it. kel, and two measures of barley for a shekel, in the gate of Samaria. 2 °Then ta lord on whose hand the kin leaned answered the man of God, and said, Behok , of the Lord would make windows in heaven, might this thing be? And he said, Behold, thou shalt see 2 with thine eyes, but shalt not eat thereof. 3 And there were four leprous men “at the entering in of the gate: and they said one to an- other, Why sit we here until we die? 4 If we say, We will enter into the city, then the famine ¢s in the city, and we shall die there: and if we sit still here, we die also. Now therefore come, and let us fall unto the host of the Syrians: if they save us alive, we shall live; and if they kill us, we shall but die. 5 And they rose up in the twilight to go unto the camp of the Syrians: and when they were come to the uttermost part of the camp of Syria, behold, there was no man there. 6 For the Lorp had made the host of the Syrians ‘to hear a noise of chariots, and a noise of horses, even the noise of a great host: and they said one to another, Lo, the kmg of Israel hath hired against us /the kings of the Hittites, and the kings of the gyptians, to come upon us. ¢ Wherefore they arose and fled in the twilight, _ and left their tents, and their horses, and their asses, even the camp as it was, and fled for their life. 8 And when these lepers came to the uttermost part of the camp, they went into one tent, and did eat and drink, and carried thence silver, and gold, and raiment, and went and hid i#: and came again, and entered into another tent, and carried thence also, and went and hid ¢. 9 Then they said one to another, We do not well: this day 2 a day of good tidings, and we hold our peace: if we tarry till the morning-light, + some mischief will come upon us: now therefore come, that we may go and tell the king’s household. 10 So they came and called unto the porter of the city: and they told them, sa ring, We came to the camp of the Rytinie, and behold, there was no man there, neither voice of man, but horses tied, and asses tied, and the tents as they were. 11 And he called the porters; and they told i to the king’s house within. ‘ 12 {And the king arose in the night, and said unto his servants, I will now shew you what the Syrians have done to us. They know that we de hungry ; there- fore are they gone out of the camp, to hide themselves in the field, saying, When they come out of the city, we shall catch them alive, and get into the city. 13 And one of his servants answered and said, Let some take, I pray thee, five of the horses that remain, which are left tin the city, (behold, they are as all the multitude of Israel that are left in it: be- hold, J say, they are even as all the multitude of the Israelites that are consumed :) and let us send and see. 14 They took therefore two chariot horses ; and the king sent after the host of the Syrians, saying, Go and see. 15 And they went after them unto Jordan: and lo, all the way was full of garments and vessels, which the Syrians had cast away in their haste. And the messengers returned, and told the king. 16 And the people went out, and spoiled the tents rom The unbelieving lord trodden to death. of the Syrians. So a measure of fine flour was sold for a shekel, and two measures of barley for a she- kel, “according to the word of the Lorn. 17 {And the king appointed the lord on whose hand he leaned to have the charge of the gate: and the people trode upon him in the gate, and he died, fas the man of God had said, who spake when the king came down to him. 18 And it came to pass as the man of God had spoken to the king, saying, * Two measures of barley for a shekel, and a measure of fine flour for a shekel, shall be to-morrow about this time-in the gate of Samaria: 19 And that lord answered the man of God, and said, Now, behold, 7f the Lorp should make win- dows in heaven, might such a thing be? And he said, Behold, thou shalt see it with thine eyes, but shalt not eat thereof. 20 And so it fell out unto him: for the people trode upon him in the gate, and he died. GATE Prev TT: 1 The Shunammite, for Elisha’s méracle’s sake, hath her land restored by the king. 16 Jehoram’s wicked reign in Judah. iho spake Elisha unto the woman, *whose son he had restored to life, saying, Arise, and go thou and thine household, and sojourn wheresoever thou canst sojourn: for the Lorp ’hath called for a famine; and it shall also come upon the land seven ears. 2 And the woman arose, and did after the saying of the man of God: and she went with her household, and sojourned in the land of the Philistines seven years. 3 And it came to pass at the seven years end, that the woman returned out of the land of the Philistines: and she went forth to cry unto the king for her house, and for her land. 4 And the king talked with ‘Gehazi the servant of the man of God, saying, Tell me, I pray thee, all the great things that Elisha hath done. 5) And it came to pass, as he was telling the king how he had “restored a dead body to life, that behold, the woman, whose son he had restored to life, cried to the king for her house and for her land. And Ge- hazi said, My lord, O king, this zs the woman, and this is her son, whom Elisha restored to life. 6 And when the king asked the woman, she told him. So the king appointed unto her a certain | officer, saying, Restore all that was hers, and all the fruits of the field since the day that she left the land, even until now. 7 TAnd Elisha came to Damascus: and Ben- hadad the king of Syria was sick; and it was told him, saying, The man of God is come hither. 8 And the king said unto *Hazael,/Take a pre- sent in thine hand, and go, meet the man of God, and “inquire of the Lorp by him, saying, Shall I recover of this disease? 9 So Hazael went to meet him, and took a present t with him, even of every good thing of Damascus, forty camels’ burden, and came and stood before him, and said, Thy son Ben-hadad king of Syria hath sent me to thee, saying, Shall I recover of this disease? 10 And Elisha said unto him, Go, say unto him, Thou mayest certainly recover: howbeit, the Lorp hath shewed me, that “he shall surely die. 11 And he settled his countenance { steadfastly, until he was ashamed: and the man of God ‘wept. 12 And Hazael said, Why weepeth my lord? And he severed: Because I shay ‘the evil that thou . 2 . a aby ee kes Re 1 et

© fe jap ata iat ete a taal! A RE Sy o> iS. - “ b f c i i. ae INGS, % XII. Jchoash’s victories over Ben-hadad. but fifty horsemen, and ten chariots, and ten thou. sand footmen; for the king of Syria had destroyed them, and had made them like the dust by threshing. 8 {Now the rest of the acts of Jehoahaz, and all that he did, and his might, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel? 9 And Jehoahaz slept with his fathers; and they buried him in Samaria: and || Joash his son reigned in his stead.* 10 {In the thirty and seventh year of Joash king of Judah began || Jehoash the son of Jehoahaz to reign over Israel in Samaria, and reigned sixteen years. 11 And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lorp; he departed not from all the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who made Israel sin; but he walked therein. 12 *And the rest of the acts of Joash, and ‘all that he did, and *his might wherewith he fought against Amaziah king of Judah, ave they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel? 13 And Joash slept with his fathers; and Jero- boam sat upon his throne; and Joash was buried in Samaria with the kings of Israel. 14 {Now Elisha was fallen sick of his sickness whereof he died. And Joash the king of Israel came down unto him, and wept over his face, and said, O my father, my father! ‘the chariot of Israel, and the horsemen thereof ! 15 And Elisha said unto him, Take bow and arrows. And he took unto him bow and arrows. 16 And he said to the king of Israel, + Put thine hand upon the bow. And he put his hand wpon wv: _jand Elisha put his hands upon the king’s hands. 17 And he said, Open the window eastward. And he opened ¢#. Then Elisha said, Shoot. And he shot. And he said, The arrow of the Lorvp’s deliverance, and the arrow of deliverance from Syria: for thou shalt smite the Syrians in "Aphek, till thou have consumed them. 18 And he said, Take the arrows. And he took them. And he said unto the king of Israel, Smite upon the ground. And he smote thrice, and stayed. 19 And the man of God was wroth with him, and said, Thou shouldest have smitten five or six times; then hadst thou smitten Syria till thou hadst consumed it: °whereas now thou shalt smite Syria Jat thrice. 20 {And Elisha died, and they buried him. — And the bands of the Moabites invaded the land at the coming in of the year. 21 And it came to pass, as they were burying a man, that behold, they spied a band of men; and they cast the man into the sepulchre of Klisha: and when the man + was let down, and touched the bones of Elisha, he revived, and stood up on his feet. 22 JT But ?Hazael king of Syria oppressed Israel] all the days of Jehoahaz. 23 "And the Lorp was gracious unto them, and had compassion on them, and ‘had respect unto them, ‘because of his covenant with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and would not destroy them, neither cast he them from his + presence as yet. 24 So Hazael king of Syria died; and Sen- hadad his son reigned in his stead. 25 And Jehoash the son of Jehoahaz + took again out of the hand of Ben-hadad the son of Hazael the cities, which he had taken out of the hand of Je- “Three times did Joash io» |peat him, and recovered the cities of Israel. 7 261 the vessels that were found in the te Pe ai ie oe Oe a TO a ’ Ar: + se ae Ty SAG eet Ree eT Amaziah’s good reign. CHAP. XIV. 5 His justice on the murderers of his father. Before CHRIST 839. 1 Amaziah’s good reign. N “the second year of Joash son of Jehoahaz king aoe 0 of Israel reigned ’Amaziah the son of Joash king » 2 Chron. of Judah. ie 2 He was twenty and five years old when he began to reign, and reigned twenty and nine years in Jerusalem. And his mother’s name was Jehoad- dan of Jerusalem. : 3 And he did that which was right in the sight of the Lorp, yet not like David his father: he did according to all things as Joash his father did. 4 *Howbeit, the high places were not taken away :)«ch.12.3. as yet the people did sacrifice, and burnt incense on the high places. ) And it came to pass, as soon as the kingdom was confirmed in his hand, that he slew his ser- vants “which had slain the king his father. 6 But the children of the murderers he slew not: according unto that which is written in the book of the law of Moses, wherein the Lorp com- manded, saying, *The fathers shall not be put to|-peut. 2. death for the children, nor the children be put to nek. 18:4, death for the fathers; but every man shail be put|* to death for his own sin. 7 “He slew of Edom in ‘the valley of salt ten about 827, thousand, and took || Selah by war, “and called the|#?fo"™ name of it Joktheel unto this day. Ei 8 W'Then Amaziah sent messengers to Jehoash, |"s.0.tite. d ch. 12,90. = about $26. the son of Jehouhaz, son of Jehu king of Israel, SAy-|Joeph. ing, Come, let us look one another in the face. Y Ors bine the rock. 9 And Jehoash the king of Israel sent to Ama-|7970""45, ziah king of Judah, saying, “The thistle that zvas in eae Lebanon sent to the ‘cedar that was in Lebanon, | 2: 17,18, &e. saying, Give thy daughter to my son to wife: and i See Judz there passed by a wild beast that. was in Lebanon, 11 Kings | and trode down the thistle. 10 Thou hast- indeed smitten Edom, and ™thine|m deut.s. heart hath lifted thee up: glory of this, and tarry tat] chron, home: for why shouldest thou meddle to thy hurt, that | p23°'98,2, thou shouldest fall, even thou, and Judah with thee? ota, 11 But Amaziah would not hear. Therefore Je- Esha hoash king of Israel went up; and he and Amaziah |” king of Judah looked one another in the face at "Beth-shemesh, which delongeth to Judah. 12 And Judah twas put to the worse before Israel; and they fled every man to their tents. 13 And Jehoash king of Israel took Amaziah king of Judah, the son of Jehoash the son of Ahaziah, at Beth-shemesh, and came to Jerusalem, and brake down the wall of Jerusalem from * the gate of Ephraim | Nen.s6.| unto “the corner-gate, four hundred cubits. REN 14 And he took all “the gold and silver, and all |? 4. house of the) .. Lorp, and in the treasures of the king’s house, and |7.51. ~ hostages, and returned to Samaria. 15 ‘41’ Now the rest of the acts of Jehoash which | anoutses. he did, and his might, and how he fought with Ama-|"""* ziah king of Judah, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel? 16 And Jehoash slept with-his fathers, and was buried in Samaria with the kings of Israel; and Jeroboam his son reigned in his stead. 17 Y*And Amaziah the son of Joash king of | s2cnron. | Judah lived after the death of Jehoash son of Je-/2>** hoahaz king of Israel fifteen years. 18 And the rest of the sets of Amaziah, are they 262 n Josh. 19. 38. & 21.16, t+ Heb. was smitten, Il. KINGS, XIV. - Jeroboa ciisr{not written in the book of the Chronicles of the | about 825. | kings of Judah? | r2cnron. | _ 19 Now ‘they made a conspiracy against bim in 10. |Jerusalem: and he fled to Lachieh: but they sent 40° 1° after him to Lachish, and slew him there. 20 And they brought him on horses: and he was buried at Jerusalem with his fathers in the city of David. 21 And all the people of Judah took * Azariah, which was sixteen years old, and made him king instead of his father Amaziah. m’s wicked reign. zch.15.13. & 2 Chron. 26. 1. he is called Uzeziah. y ch, 16.6. 22 He built »Elath, and restored it to Judah, 2.2. lafter that, the king slept with his fathers. 825, 23 UIn the fifteenth pee of Amaziah the son of mginste |JOash king of Judah, Jeroboam the son of Joash begins te ace. [King of Israel began to reign in Samaria, and reigned forty and one years. 24 And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lorp: he departed not from all the sins of Je- roboam the son of Nebat, who made Israel to sin. zNum.13.| 29 He restored the coast of Israel “from the en- a peut. 3. tering of Hamath unto “the sea of the plain, accord- ing to the word of the Lorp God of Israel, which he > Jonah 1. |spake by the hand of his servant *Jonah, the son of riatt.1239,! Amittai, the prophet, which was of ‘Gath-hepher. git 26 For the Lorp “saw the affliction of Israel, that $22, 1a 19 Ver j ns + € . Josh 19, | was very bitter: for ‘¢here was not any shut up, 3 in 13, 4,| JOY any left, nor any helper for Israel. eDent.s2.| 27 / And the Lorp said not that he would blot out 36. ych. 13. 5.{the name of Israel from under heaven: but he saved them by the hand of Jeroboam the son of Joash. 28 ‘{ Now the rest of the acts of Jeroboam, and all -|that he did, and his might, how he warred, and how -|he recovered Damascus, and Hamath, ‘which ba 2 Chron. 8.|/onged to Judah, for Israel, are they not written in 7 Atter an {the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel? g 6. 1 musetu| .22 And Jeroboam slept with his fathers, even years, = |with the kings of Israel; and “Zachariah his son 78. [reigned in his stead. CHAP XV; 1 Azariah’s good reign. 5 Jotham succeedeth him. This is the a fe the twenty and seventh year of Jeroboam king of Samp of Israel “began ’Azariah son of Amaziah king Partner Of Judah to reign. Kiem | 2 Sixteen years old was he when he began to fathe, |reign, and he reigned two and fifty years in Jeru- who made oa And his mother’s name was Jecholiah of sort at his erusaiem. the Syaan| 3 And he did that which was right in the sight of is the tan | the Lorn, according to all that his father Amaziah year of Jeihad done; roboam’s weuarchy.| 4 “Save that the high places were not removed: wen.1421./the people sacrificed and burnt incense still on the 213-4, |high places. Bosh d ‘And the Lorp “smote the king, so that he was kee” ’|@ leper unto the day of his death, and ‘dwelt in a 2 Chron. |several house. And Jotham the king’s son was ‘overs. lover the house, judging the people of the land. is“! 6 And the rest of the acts of Azariah, and all vs.t0,-01,|that he did, ave they not written in the book of the i,” |Chronicles of the kings of Judah? about 758.| 7 So Azariah slept with his fathers; and “the #2." |buried him with his fathers in the city of David; and Jotham his son reigned in his stead. ‘Thereha-| 8 IIn the thirty and eighth year of Azariah wiper [king of. Judah did Zachariah 'the>son of Jeroboam zmum |reign over Israel in Samaria six months. _ years. 9 And he did that which was evil in the sight of the ~ ae 7 TK Se aoe Pugs The reigns of Menahem, Pekahiah, the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who made Israel to sin. . 10 And Shallum the son of Jabesh conspired against him, and smote him before the people, and slew him, and reigned in his stead. 11 And the rest of the acts of Zachariah, behold, they are-written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel. 12 This was *the word of the Lorp which he spake unto Jehu, saying, Thy sons shall sit on the throne of Is- rael unto the fourth generation. And so it came to pass. 13 TShallum the son of Jabesh began to reign in the nine and thirtieth year of ‘Uzziah king of Judah; and he reigned ta full month in Samaria. 14 For Menahem the son of Gadi went up from *Tirzah, and came to Samaria, and smote Shallum the son of Jabesh in Samaria, and slew him, and reigned in his stead. 15 And the rest of the acts of Shallum, and his conspiracy which he made, behold, they are written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel. 16 TThen Menahem smote ‘Tiphsah, and all that were therein, and the coasts thereof from Tir-}” zah: because they opened not to fim, therefore he smote i; and all ™the women therein that were with child he ripped up. 17 In the nine and thirtieth year of Azariah king of Judah began Menahem the son of Gadi to reign over Israel, and reigned ten years in Samaria. 18 And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lorp: he departed not all his days from the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who made Israel to sin. 19 {And "Pul the king of Assyria came against the land: and Menahem gave Pul a thousand talents of silver, that his hand might be with him to °’con- firm the kingdom in his hand. 20 And Menahem + exacted the money of Israel, even of all the mighty men of wealth, of each man fifty shekels of silver, to give to the king of Assyria. So the king of Assyria turned back, and stayed not there in the land. 91 WTAnd the rest of the acts of Menahem, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel? 22 And Menahem slept with his fathers; and Pekahiah his son reigned in his stead. 23 {In the fiftieth year of Azariah king of Ju- dah, Pekahiah the son of Menahem began to reign over Israel in Samaria and reigned two years. 24 And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lorp: he departed not from the sins of Jero- boam the son of Nebat, who made Israel to sin. 25 But Pekah the son of Remaliah, a captain of his, conspired against him, and smote him in Sama- ria, in the palace of the king’s house, with Argob and Arieh, and with him fifty men of the Gilead- ites: and he killed him, and reigned in his room. 26 And the rest of the acts of Pekahiah, and all that he did, behold, they ave written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel. 27 WIn the two and fiftieth year of Azariah king of Judah,’ Pekah the son of Remaliah began to reign | p tsa.7.1. over Israel in Samaria, and reigned twenty years. 28 And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lorp: he departed not from the sins of Jero- boam the son of Nebat, who made Israel to sin. 29 In the days of Pekah king of Israel ‘came! 10 TL. KINGS, XVL Lorp, as his fathers had done: he departed not from Before Before CHRIST||CHRIST 772. 759. r 1 Kings about 772. 15. 20. g As pro- phesied, Amos 7. 9. s After an Anarchy for some years. eh. 17.1 Hos. 10. 3 h ch. 10.80. 7, 15. 2 758. t In the Fourth fe Year of about 772. {| Ahaz, in 5 the Twen- Ager tg tieth Year Oxas, and ater a tham had Nee: begun to Azariah. = + Heb reign: Ush. a month f ote Ae yeaa) days. aay i 1 Kings 14. 17. x ver. 3. y ver. 4. 11 Kings 4, 24. z 2 Chron. 27. 3, &c. m ch. 8,12. 772. about 742. Atthe end of.Jotham’s reign. ach. 16. 5. Isa. 7. 1. 742. 6 ver. 27. hp n 1 Chron. Isa. 9. 1. Hos. 8. 9. h, 14, §. ie about 742. Leh. y a2 Chron. mused. 28. 1, &. come forth. a ee b Ley. 18. 21: 2 Chron. 28. 3. Ps. 106. 37, 761. c Deut. 12. 31. d Deut, 12. 2. 1 Kings 14. 742, e Isa. 7.1, 4, &. F ch. 14.22. 759. t+ Web. Eloth. g ch. 15.29. + Heb. Tilgath- puleser. 1 Chron. 5. 26. & 2 Chron. 28. 20. Tilgath- pilneser. 740. 759. h ch. 12.18. See 2 Chron. 28, 21. + Heb. Dammesek ql 5. 26. Isa. Chron. Le i Foretold, " Saves Set oa . a ee ME ee on A Lt a ee ae, oe Oe i "s, _ 5 LPs at RA oir eid anid a etwas FPO x sl ag Scr Laod . Set |i bs GT Ne ae 4 Pekah, Hoshea, Jothum, ete. Tiglath-pileser king of Assyria, and took "Ijon, and Abel-beth-maachah, and Janoah, and Kedesh, and Hazor, and Gilead, and Galilee, all the land of Naphtali, and carried them captive to Assyria. 30 {And Hoshea the son of Elah made a conspi- racy against Pekah the son of Remaliah, and smote him, and slew him, and ‘reigned in his stead, ‘in the twentieth year of Jotham the son of Uzziah. 81 And the rest of the acts of Pekah, and all that he did, behold, they ave written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel. 32 In the second year of Pekah the son of Remaliah king of Israel began “Jotham the son of Uzziah king of Judah to reign. 33 Five and twenty years old was he when he began to reign, and he reigned sixteen years in Je- rusalem. And his mother’s name was EATS the daughter of Zadok. 34 And he did that which was right in the sight of the Lorp: he did * according to all that his father Uzziah had done. 35 »Howbeit, the high places were not removed: the people sacrificed and burned incense still in the high places. *He built the higher gate of the house of the Lorp. 36 Now the rest of the acts of Jotham, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah? 37 In those days the ee began to send against Judah, *Rezin the king of Syria, and ’Pekah the son of Remaliah. 88 And Jotham slept with his fathers, and was buried with his fathers in the city of David his father: and Ahaz his son reigned in his stead CHAP. XVI. 1 Ahaz’s wicked reign. 19 Hezokiah succeedeth him. N the seventeenth year of Pekah the son of Re. maliah, “Ahaz the son of Jotham king of Judah began to reign. 2 Twenty years old was Ahaz when he began to reign, and reigned sixteen years in Jerusalem, and did not that which was right in the sight of the Lora his God, like David his father. 3 But he walked in the way of the kings of Israel, yea, ’and made his son to pass through the fire, ac: cording to the ‘abominations of the heathen, whom the Lorp cast out from before the children of Israel. 4 And he sacrificed and burnt incense in the high places, and “on the hills, and under svat green tree. 5 §¢Then Rezin king of Syria and Pekah son of Remaliah king of Israel came up to Jerusalem to war: and they besieged Ahaz, but could not overcome ham. 6 Atthattime Rezin king of Syria/recovered Elath to Syria, and drave the Jews from + Elath: and the Syrians came to Elath, and dwelt there unto this day. 7 So Ahaz sent messengers ‘to + Tiglath-pileser king of Assyria, saying, I am thy servant and thy son: come up, and save me out of the hand of the king of Syria, and out of the hand of the king of Israel, which rise up against me. 8 And Ahaz ‘took the silver and gold that was found in the house of the Lorp, and in the treasures of the king’s house, and sent 2 for a present to the king of Assyria. 9 And the king of Assyria hearkened unto him: for the king of Assyria went up against t Damascus, and ‘took it, and carried the people of it captive to Amos 1.1 1ir, and slew Rezin. 263 / ria, /and placed them in Halah rife = ee akg Pek bs ¢ " — ae? "Sega's = * pat SRS Pei See aoe, a = “Ahaz spoileth the temple. Before CHRIST 7-0. 10 {And king Ahaz went to Damascus to meet Tiglath-pileser king of Assyria, and saw an altar that was at Damascus: and king Ahaz sent to Urijah | the priest the fashion of the altar, and the pattern of it, according to all the workmanship thereof. 11 And Urijah the priest built an altar accord- ing to all that king Ahaz had sent from Damascus: so Urijah the priest made ¢# against king Ahaz came from Damascus. 12 And when the king was come from Damascus, the king saw the altar: and ‘the king approached to the altar, and offered thereon. 13 And he burnt his burnt-offering and his meat- offering, and poured his drink-offering, and sprinkled the blood of + his peace-offerings upon the altar. 14 And he brought also the ‘brazen altar, which was before the Lorp,-from the forefront of. the house, from between the altar and the house of the Lorp, and put it on the north side of the altar. 15 And king Ahaz commanded Urijah the priest, saying, Upon the great altar burn ™the morning burnt-offering, and the evening meat-offering, and the king’s burnt-sacrifice, and his meat-offering, with the burnt-offering of all the people of the land, and their meat-offering, and their drink-offerings; and sprinkle upon it all the blood of the burnt-offering, and all the blood of the sacrifice: and the brazen k 2 Chron. 26. 16, 19. + Heb. which were his. 72 Chron. coe | m Ex, 29. 3y, 40, 41. altar shall be for me to inquire dy. 16 Thus did Urijah the priest, according to all that king Ahaz commanded. ° 17 "And king Ahaz cut off *the borders of the a bases, and removed the laver from off them; and)%s.20"" took down ’the sea from off the brazen oxen that|?L¥i7s were under it, and put it upon a pavement of stones. |? LXinss 18 And the covert for the sabbath that they had} built in the house, and the king’s entry without, turned he from the house of the Lorp for the king of Assyria. 19 ‘i Now the rest of the acts of Ahaz which he did, ave they not written in the beok of the Chroni- cles of the kings of Judah? 20 And Ahaz slept with his fathers, and 7was buried with his fathers in the city of David: and Hezekiah his son reigned in his stead. CHAPS Vk Hoshea’s wicked reign. N the twelfth year of Ahaz king of Judah began “Hoshea the son of Elah, to reign in Samaria over Israel nine years. 2 And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lorp, but not as the kings of Israel that were before him. 3 Against him came up ’Shalmaneser king of Assyria; and Hoshea became his servant, and tgave him || presents. 4 And the king of Assyria found conspiracy in| Hoshea: for he had sent messengers to So king of Egypt, and brought no present to the king of Assyria, us he had done year by year: therefore the king of Assyria shut him up, and bound him in prison, 9 ‘Then ‘the king of Assyria came up through- out all the land, and went up to Samaria, and be- sieged it three years. 6 “In the ninth year of Hoshea the king of Assy- ria took Samaria, and ‘carried Israel away into Assy-|§2°% 2° and in Habor dy the | Prat2836 river of Gozan, and in the cities of the Medes. | a qh wd, 739. q 2 Chron. > oT ‘ wD. Mle 730. a After an Interreg- num, ch. 15. 30, bch. 18. 9. + Heb. rendered, tribute. 725. 723. ¢ ch. 18, 9, 721. d ch.18.10, 1 Hos. 13.16, foretold. 7 For so it was, that the childven of Israel had sin-| 264 IL KINGS, XVIL | Isa. 57. 5. | + Heb. , Statues. kt Ex 34.18. ' L Deut.12.2 | m Ex. 20. | Deut.5.7,8. | bythe hand |o 1 Sam. 9. 9 pJer.18.11. q Deut. 31. | 27 12. 20, 28. Israel carried away captive. ned against the Lorp their God, which had brought them up out-of the land of Egypt, from under the hand of Pharaoh king of Egypt, and had feared other gods, 8 And ‘walked in the statutes of the heathen whom the Lorp cast out from before the children of Israel, and of the kings of Israel, which they had made. 9 And the children of Israel did secretly those things that were not right against the Lorp their God, and they built them high places in all their cities, ‘from the tower of the watchmen to the fenced city. 10 ‘And they set them up timages and “groves ‘in every high hill, and under every green tree: 11 And there they burnt incense in all the high places, as did the heathen whom the Lorp carried away before them; and wrought wicked things to provoke the Lorp to anger: 12 For they served idols, "whereof the Lorp had said unto them, "Ye shall not do this thing. 13 Yet the Lorp testified against Israel, and against Judah, thy all the prophets, and dy all *the seers, say- ing, Turn ye from your evil ways, and keep my commandments, and my statutes, according to all the law which I commanded your fathers, and which I sent to you by my servants the prophets. 14 Notwithstanding, they would not hear, but thardened their necks, like to the neck of their fa- thers, that did not believe in the Lorp their God. 15 And they rejected his statutes, “and his cove- nant that he made with their fathers, and his testi- monies which he testified against them; and the followed ‘vanity, and ‘became vain, and went after the heathen that were round about them, concerning whom the Lorp had charged them, that they shoul “not do like them. 16 And they left all the commandments of the Lorp their God, and *made them molten images, even two calves, Yand made a grove, and worshipped all the host of heaven, *and served Baal. Before CHRIST 721. g Lev.18.3. Deut. 18.9. ch. 16. 3, h ch. 18. 8. 71 Kings 14, 23. Deut.16.21 Mie. 5. 14. ch, 16. 4, 3, 4. Lev. 26. 1. n Deut. 4. 9. Heb. of all. & 25.5. & 35. 15. Prov. 29.1. r Deut. 29. 25. s Deut. 32. » 1 Kings16. 13. 1 Cor. 8. 4. { Ps. 115.8. Rom. 1.21. u Deut. 12, 30, 31. xz Ex. 32.8. 1 Kings12. 28 " 1 Kings 14, 15, 23. toga *| 17 *And they caused their sons and their daugh- ‘1 Kines ters to pass through the fire, and used divination i. | 4, (end enchantments, and ‘sold themselves to do evil aiev.18. |in the sight of the Lorp, to provoke him to anger. ch, 16.3. 18 Therefore the Lorp was very angry with Ezek.23.37 Israel, and removed them out of his sight: there was none left “but the tribe of Judah only. 19 Also ‘Judah kept not the commandments of the Lorp their God, but walked in the statutes of Israel which they made. 20 And the Lorp rejected all the seed of Israel, and afflicted them, and “delivered them into the hand of spoilers, until he had cast them out of his sight. 21 For she rent Israel from the house of David; and “they made Jeroboam the son of Nebat king: and Jeroboam drave Israel from following the Lorp, and made them sin a great sin. _ 22 Forthe children of Israel walked in all the sins of Jeroboam which he did; they departed not from them; 23 Until the Lorp removed Israel out of hig sight, ‘as he had said by all his servants the pro- phets. “So was Israel carried away out of their own land to Assyria unto this day. 24 J‘And the king of Assyria brought men ™ from Babylon, and from Cuthah, and from "Ava, and from Hamath, and from Sepharvaim, and placed them in the cities of Samaria instead of the children of Israel: and they possessed Samaria, wud dwelt. in the cities thereof. b Deut. 18. 10, c 1 Kings 21. 20. d@1 Kings 11. 13, 32, e Jer. 3. 8. fch. 13.3. & 15. 29. g1 Kings iPS Diels Al Kings #1 Kings 14. 16. k ver. 6. Z Bara 4. 2, 10. m See ver. 30 n ch.18.34, Ivah. lia ic a | wd A 5 a ae 3 Pe LIN he ie . B>. we mee ea ee ae 21 Ezelias, _ 2 Twenty and five yous old was he when he|Matt.1-9. |] war. 3 I Ss io ee = se Al mixture of religions. GS, 25 And so it was at the beginning of their dwell-| R478 a|(cantsr ing there, that they feared not the Lorp: therefore| shout 6's. || about 726. the Lorp sent lons among them, which slew some b 2 Chron. of them. . bic. 26 Wherefore they spake to the king of Assyria, saying, The nations which thou hast removed, and PE ce placed in the cities of Samaria, know not the manner + Heb. of the God of the land: therefore he hath sent lions d Num. 21, among them, and behold, they slay them, because vi they ae not the manner of the God of the land. ees 27 Then the king of Assyria commanded, saying, brats. Carry thither one of the priests whom ye brought [Job 13. 15. from thence; and Jet them go and dwell there, and Feb. 38.25 let him teach them the manner of the God of the land. g Deut. 10 28 Then one of the priests whom they had car- Josh, 23.8 ried away from Samaria came and dwelt in Beth-el, asp ee and taught them how they should fear the Lorp. poe 29 Howheit, every nation made gods of their ae own, and put them in the houses of the high places 1 Sams, which the Samaritans had made, every nation in Bs. 60. 12. their cities wherein they dwelt. cag 30 And the men of ’Babylon made Succoth-|over.24 |) 1754 99, benoth, and the men of Cuth made Nergal, and the yee men of Hamath made Ashima, m ch. 17.9, 31 #And the Avites made Nibhaz and Tartak, and| »#ra49.|! auout 723, the Sepharvites “burnt their children in fire to Adram-| lv. 18. melech and Anammelech, the gods of Sepharvaim. _ | Deut-12.31 || about 721. 32 So they feared the Lorn, "and made unto)*} Fines |/ocn.17.6. themselves of the lowest of them priests of the high} ~ places, which sacrificed for them in the houses of p ch. 17. 6. the high places. q 1 Chron. 33 *They feared the Lorn, and served their own|}s2Zeph.15.)) °°” gods, after the manner of the nations {| whom they |!0r,who ||reh. 17.7. carried away from thence. them away || 10, 34 Unto this day they do after the former man-|irence. ners: they fear not the Lorn, neither do they after their statutes, or after their ordinances, or after the ete law and commandment which the Lorp commanded 82. 1, be the children of Jacob, ‘whom he named Israel; £Gen, 92. ||.” 35 With whom the Lorp had made a covenant,}1 iinet, | banner, and charged them, saying, “Ye shall not fear other} uaz. 6. gods, nor *bow yourselves to them, nor serve them,|!%. 49 5 nor sacrifice to them: 36 But the Lorp, who-brought you up out of the land of Egypt with great power and ’a stretched-out|y Ex. 6.6. arm, *him shall ye fear, and him shall ye worship, |< Deut-10. || ¢ch.16.8. and to him shall ye do sacrifice. j 37 And the statutes, and the ordinances, and the law, and the commandment which he wrote for you, “ye shall observe to do for evermore; and ye shall|apeut.s. not fear other gods. _ hs | 38 And the covenant that Ihhave made with you shat ye shall not forget; neither shall ye fear other gods. |? Deut. 4. | about 710. 39 But the Lorp your God ye shall fear; and he| ~ shall deliver you out of the hand of all your enemies. aes 40 Howbeit they did not hearken, but they did after their former manner. 41 ‘So these nations feared the Lorn, and served |cver.22,83. || « tsa. 7.3. their graven images, both their children, and their children’s children: as did their fathers, so do they | Or, unto this day. See 32. 10, &e. CHAP. XVIII. pOni 1 Hezekiah’s good reign. 4 He destroyeth idolatry, and prospereth. Buen f Now it came to pass in the third year of Hoshea|22Chton, || (Or, but son of Elah king of Israel, that “Hezekiah the|3377 © || ong? son of Ahaz king of Judah began to reign. Ets Reeds a XVIIL i ines F Ta AA bia pies oar sy ed sore y . bie, Ps as « * a. ri , t f ’ ~ ‘ ” . eee Hezekiah’s good reign. began to reign; and he reigned twenty and nine ears in Jerusalem. His mother’s name also was Abi the daughter of Zachariah. 3 And he did that which was right in the sight of | the Lorp, according to all that David his father did. 4 4°He removed the high places, and brake the timages, and cut down the groves, and brake in pieces the “brazen serpent that Moses had made: for unto those days the children of Israel did burn incense to it: and he called it || Nehushtan. 5 He ‘trusted in the Lorp God of Israel; “so that -jafter him was none like him among all the kings of 5,\Judah, nor any that were before him. 6 For he ‘clave to the Lorp, and departed not ./¢from following him, but kept his commandments, which the Lorp commanded Moses. 7 And the Lorp ‘was with him: and he ‘pros. pered whithersoever he went forth: and he ‘rebelled against the king of Assyria, and served him not. 8 ‘He smote the Philistines, even unto + Gaza, and the borders thereof, "from the tower of the watchmen to the fenced city. 9 J And "it came to pass in the fourth year of king Hezekiah, which was the seventh year of Hoshea son of Elah king of Israel, ‘hat Shalmaneser king of As: syria came up against Samaria, and besieged it. 10 And at the end of three years they took it: even in the sixth year of Hezekiah, (that zs, °the ninth year of Hoshea Nine of Israel,) Samaria was taken. 11 ¢ And the king of Assyria did carry away Israel unto Assyria, and put them %in Halah and in Habor by the river of Gozan, and in the cities of the Medes: 12 "Because they obeyed not the voice of the Lorp their God, but transgressed his covenant, and all that Moses the servant of the Lorp command. ed, and would not hear ¢hem, nor do them. 13 {Now ‘in the fourteenth year of king Heze- kiah did ¢Sennacherib king of Assyria come up against all the fenced cities of Judah, and took them. 14 And Hezekiah king of Judah sent to the king of Assyria to Lachish, saying, I have offended; re- turn from me: that which thou puttest on me I will bear. And the king of Assyria appointed unto Hezekiah king of Judah three hundred talents of silver and thirty talents of gold. 15 And Hezekiah ‘gave Az all the silver that was found in the house of the Lorp, and in the treasures of the king’s house. 16 At that time did Hezekiah cut off the gold from the doors of the temple of the Lorn, and from the pillars which Hezekiah king of Judah had overiaid, and gave tit to the king of Assyria. 17 And the king of Assyria sent Tartan and Rabsaris and Rab-shakeh from Lachish to king Hezekiah with a tgreat host against Jerusalem: and they went up, and came to Jerusalem: and when they were come up, they came and stood by the conduit of the upper pool, “which 7s in the high- way of the fuller’s field. 8 And when they had called to the king, there came out to them Ehakim the son of Hilkian, which was over the household, and Shebna the || scribe, and Joah the son of Asaph the recorder. € the 19 And Rab-shakeh said unto them, Speak now to Hezekiah, Thus saith the great king, king of Assyria, * What confidence 7s this wherein thou trustest? 20 Thou || sayest, (but ibeyy are but t vain words,) |Z 265 . %: St ee Bee ee ers FP Oa OR it Va, ces i. er ooo Rab-shakeh’s blasphemy. have counsel and strength for the war. Now on whom dost thou trust, that thou rebellest against me? 21 ¥Now behold, thou { trustest upon the staff of this bruised reed, even upon Egypt, on which if a man lean, it will go into his hand, and pierce it; so ¢s Pharaoh king of Egypt unto all that trust on him. 22 But if ye say unto me, We trust in the Lorp our God: zs not that he *whose high places and whose altars Hezekiah hath taken away, and hath said to Judah and Jerusalem, Ye shall worship be- fore this altar in Jerusalem ? 23 Now therefore, I pray thee, give || pledges to my lord the king of Assyria, and I will deliver thee two thousand horses, if thou be able on thy part to set riders upon them. 24 How then wilt thou turn away the face of one captain of the least of my master’s servants, and put thy trust on Egypt for chariots and for horsemen? 25 Am I now come up without the Lorp against this place to destroy it? The Lorp said to me, Go up against this land, and destroy it. 26 Then said Eliakim the son of Hilkiah, and Shebna, and Joah, unto Rab-shakeh, Speak, I pray thee, to thy servants in the Syrian language; for we understand 7: and talk not with us in the Jews’ language in the ears of the people that are on the wall. 27 But Rab-shakeh said unto them, Hath my master sent me to thy master, and to thee, to speak these words? hath he not sent me to the men which sit on the wall, that they may eat their own dung, and drink + their own piss with you? 28 Then Rab-shakeh stood and cried with a loud voice in the Jews’ language, and spake, saying, Hear the word of the great king, the king of A’ssyria: 29 Thus saith the king, ?Let not Hezekiah de- ceive you: for he shall not be able to deliver you out of his hand: 30 Neither let Hezekiah make you trust in the Lorp, saying, The Lorp will surely deliver us, and this city shall not be delivered into the hand of the king of Assyria. 31 Hearken not to Hezekiah: for thus saith the king of Assyria, || | Make an agreement with me by a present, and come out to me, and chen eat ye every man of his own vine, and every one of his fig-tree, and drink ye every one the waters of his || cistern: 32 Until I core and take you away to a land like your own land, ’a land of corn and wine, a land of bread and vineyards, a land of oil-olive and of honey, that ye may live, and not die: and hearken not unto Hezekiah, when he | persuadeth you, say- ing, the Lorp will deliver us. 33 ‘Hath any of the gods of the nations delivered at all his land out of the hand of the king of Assyria? 34 “Where are the gods of Hamath, and of Arpad ?|1i where are the gods of Sepharvaim, Hena, and ‘Ivah? have they delivered Samaria out of mine hand? 30 Who are they among all the gods of the countries that have delivered their country out of mine hand, /that the Lorp should deliver Jerusalein out of mine hand? ~ 36 But the people held their peace, and an- swered him not a word: for the king’s command- ment was, saying, Answer him not. 37 Then came Eliakim the son of Hilkiah, which was over the household, and Shebna the scribe, and Joah the son of Asaph the recorder, to Hezekiah 266 | aes toes Ld es e ae Sa ita Sd ah AS IL. KINGS, XIX. Pefore CHRIST about 710. || y Ezek. 29. Ue ft Heb. trustest . thee. z ver. 4, 2 Chron. 31.1. & 32. 12. || Or, hostages. } Heb. the water of their Jeet? a 2 Chron. 32. 1a, 1 Or, Seek my Sirvour. t+ Heb. Make with me a bles- sing, Gen. 32.20. & 33.11, | Or, pit. h Deut. 8.7, 8, | Or, decetveth. ech. 19.12: 2 Chron. dch.19.13. ech. 17. 24, Ava, JF Dan. 3. 15. ah Meld ee gD « ° _ LHezekiah’s mourning, is comforted. cunrsr|* with ther clothes rent, and told him the words of 710. Rab-shakeh. g Isa. 33. 7. CHAP. EX! Hezekiah mourning, sendeth to Isaiah to pray for them. aTea. 37.1, ND “it came to pass, when king Hezekiah heard at, that he rent his clothes, and covered himself with sackcloth, and went into the house of the Lorp. 2 And he sent Eliakim, which was over the household, and Shebna the scribe, and the elders ptmkes4,/0f the priests, covered with sackcloth, to ’ Isaiah Esau, |the prophet the son of Amoz. 3 And they said unto him, Thus saith Hezekiah, This day is a day of trouble, and of rebuke, and | r.prove- ||| blasphemy: for the children are come to the birth, mand ¢here is not strength to bring forth. c28am.16.) 4 © Tt may be the Lorp thy God will hear all the ¢a.18.35.|words of Rab-shakeh, “whom the king of Assyria his master hath sent to reproach the living God; ePs.50.21.]and will ‘reprove the words which the Lorp thy God hath heard: wherefore lift up thy prayer for tue. |the remnant that are ¢ left. os 0 So the servants of king Hezekiah came to Isaiah. fisa.s7.6,| 6 I/And Isaiah said unto them, Thus shall ye say to sy your master, Thus saith the Lorp, Be not afraid of ig cn.18.17.| the words which thou hast heard, with which the ¢ ser- vants of the king of Assyria have blasphemed me. h ver. 35, 7 Behold, I will send “a blast upon him, and he Jer sit. [Shall hear a rumour, and shall return to his own land; and I will cause him to fall by the sword in his own land. 8 {So Rab-shakeh returned. and found the king of Assyria warring against Libnah: for he had éch.18.14.) heard that he was departed ‘from Lachish. glo J And ‘when he heard say of Tirhakah king of 1 sam. 22. | Ethiopia, Behold, he is come out to fight against thee: Bi he sent messengers again unto Hezekiah, saying, 10 Thus shall ye speak to Hezekiah king of Ju- wn. 18.5. |dah, saying, Let not thy God ‘in whom thou trust- est deceive thee, saying, Jerusalem shall not be | delivered into the hand of the king of Assyria. | 11 Behold, thou hast heard what the kings of Assyria have done to all Jands, by destroying them utterly: and shalt thou be delivered? _ pidleie i2 ”Have the gods of the nations delivered them which my fathers have destroyed; as Gozan, and ntrek.27./ Haran, and Rezeph, and the children of * Eden ay whieh were in Thelasar? oen.i8.84.) 13 °Where zs the king of Hamath, and the king of Arpad, and the king of the city of Sepharvaim, of Hena, and Ivah? nest | 14 T’And Hezekiah received the letter of the ~*~ Thand of the messengers, and read it: and Hezekiah went up into the house of the Lorp, and spread it before the Lorp. 15 And Hezekiah prayed before the Loxrp and /q1sam.4.|said, O Lorp God of Israel, ‘which dwellest between 'Ys.s0,1.. [the cherubims, "thou art the God, even thou alone, iso" |of all the kingdoms of the earth; thou hast made 1S 1 f0,| heaven and earth. é i322, |_ 16 Lorp, ‘bow down thine ear, and hear: ‘open, (2 Chron. | Lorp, thine eyes, and see: and hear the words of juver.4 |Sennacherib, “which hath sent him to reproach the living God. 17 Of a truth, Lorp, the kings of Assyria have destroyed the nations and their lands, } Heb. 18 And have f cast their gods into the fire: for they iven. Ps, isa. were no gods, but *the work of men’s hands, wood and stone: therefore they have destroyed them. | Jer. 10.3 oa 5 oe : Be eet fe a ee PS Tar Sennacherib’s destruction prophesie ~ Before CHURIST 710, 19 Now therefore, O Lorp our God, I beseech thee, save thou us out of his hand, ’that all the ens “TL. KINGS, XX. f ea eee te E ALES Aire, Res PRS Miso geet nog > r FUE aN RO Mg Pa neg ert Mel Sys . ; ae oy i / Hezekiah’s life lengthened, ‘cunis7|. &/ And it came to pass, as he was worshipping 709. _!in the house of Nisroch his god, that “Adrammelec kingdoms of the earth may know that thou at the!y ps.ss1s.//u2chrn.|and Sharezer his sons “smote him with the sword: Lorp God, even thou only. viet. jand they escaped into the land of + Armenia: and 20 Then Isaiah the son of Amoz sent to Heze- Heb. |* Hsar-haddon his son reigned in his stead. kiah, saying, Thus saith the Lorp God of Israel, z Hara 4.2, CHAP. XX. * That which ane hast ee Ma ws against Senna- 2 Tsa. 37. 2 Hezekiah, by prayer, hath his life lengthened. 20 Manasseh sueceedeth cherib king of Assyria “I have heard. a Ps. 65.2. him. 21 This as the ied that the Lorp hath spoken | PAL N “those days was Hezekiah sick unto death. And concerning him; The virgin ?the daughter of Zion!» 1m. 2. 82 24, ke. the prophet Isaiah the son of Amoz came to him, hath despised thee, axd laughed thee to scorn; the|~ |x.” |and said unto him, Thus saith the Lorn, + Set thine daughter of Jerusalem ‘hath shaken her head at thee. ¢ Job 16.4. tne |house in order; for thou shalt die, and not live. 22 Whom hast thou reproached and blasphemed 2) am. 2:15.) argc) 2 Then he turned his face to the wall, and prayed and against whom hast thou exalted thy voice, and ||¥y house. Junto the Lorn, s: ying, lifted up thine eyes on high? even against the “Holy a Ps.71.22 Behe ; 3 Re ties Z ; e, es Rees scl how I One of ae Jer. 61.5. jizz. |uave “walked before thee in truth and with a per- 23 +°By thy messengers thou hast reproached |{i” |\{nuws [fect heart, and have done chat which is good in thy the Lorp, and hast said, /With the multitude of my ir4%, |/Su4, |Sight. And Hezekiah wept fsore. _ chariots I am come up to the height of the moun-|/¥.20.7.|wima | 4 And it came to pass, afore Isaiah was gone tains, to the sides of Lebanon, and will ext down ing ay, out into a Bee | court, that the word of the ‘the tall cedar-trees thereof, and the choice fir-trees |} 11. me ||’ "~~ | LORD came to him, saying, leer : and I will enter into the lodgings of his |““““"“* 3 Sam. 9. 9 Turn again, and tell Hezekiah “the captain of borders, and into || the forest of his Carmel. | Or, Naeger at 9 people, Thus saith the Lorp, the God of David 24 T have digged and drunk strange waters, and |indns” ||¢.19.2.| thy father, ‘I have heard thy prayer, I have seen with the sole ui my feet have I dried up all the | | sbs-tai2, ‘thy tears: behold, I will heal thee: on the third rivers of || besieged places. , tea. 10.18, [7 day thou shalt go up unto the house of the Lorp. 25 || Hast thou not heard long ago how &I have | fencea. 6 And I will add unto thy days fifteen years; and | Or, Hast thou not heard how J have done it, and of ancient times that I have formed it? now have I brought it to pass, that “thou shouldest be to lay waste fenced cities zxfo ruinous heaps. Va aes 26 Therefore their inhabitants were fof small |erdjerm || power, they were dismayed and confounded; they | cientsimess were as the grass of the fiéld, and as the green | now bring herb, as ‘the grass on the house-tops, and as corn | tine ana blasted before it be grown up. rape ee 27 But “I know thy || abode, and thy going out, | ruinous and thy coming in, and thy rage against me. g Isa. $5.7. 28 Because thy rage against me and thy tumult is | ¢1ei. come up into mine ears, therefore ‘I will put my hook sande in thy nose, and my bridle in thy lips, and I will |.3s 35° turn thee back "by the way by which thou camest. | |‘. 29 And this shall be "a sign unto thee, Ye shall |siuing. eat this year such things as grow of themselves, and | szex.29.4 in the second year that which springeth of the | Anode same; and in the third year sow ye, and reap, and |," plant vineyards, and eat the fruits thereof. lime: 30 °And tthe remnant that is escaped of the ch. 20. 8,9.) house of Judah shall yet again take root downward, |i” |), and bear fruit upward. Shes 31 For out of Jerusalem shall go forth a remnant, |}cp ti and tthey that escape out of mount Zion: ? the | seeping of zeal of the Lorp of hosts shall do this. of Judah 32 Therefore thus saith the Lorp concerning the j maine. king of Assyria, He shall not come into this city, heping. nor shoot an arrow there, nor come before it with |?**?* shield, nor cast a bank against it. 33 By the way that he came, by the same shall he return, and ait not come into this city, saith the Lorp. z 34 For 7I will defend this city, to save it, for }qe.20.6. mine own sake, and "for my servant David’s sake, [71 Kings pa be Bs 2 Chron. 35 TAnd ‘it came to pass that night, that the}: angel of the Lorp went out, and smote in the camp fea 37.se. of the Assyrians an hundred fourscore and five thousand: and when they arose early in the morn- ing, behold, they were all dead corpses. 3§ So Sennacherib king of Ass went and returned, and dwelt at ‘ A. ee ee SP Oe eee ai attetas. 358 ee departed, and Salen Nineveh. ll. 1 | I will deliver thee and this city out of the hand of gch.19.4./the king of Assyria; and ¢I will defend this city for mine own sake, and for my servant David’s sake. |xts.38. | JT And “Isaiah said, Take a lump of figs. And ‘ay they took and laid 7 on the boil, and he recovered. 'iseeduaz.| 8 And Hezekiah said unto Isaiah, ‘What shall be igo |the sign that the Lorp will heal me, and that I shall x3e.52,|g0 up into the house of the Lorp the third day? | See Isa And Isaiah said, *This sign shalt thou have of ) the Lorp, that the Lorp will do the thing that he hath spoken: shall the shadow go forward ten degrees, or go back ten degrees? 10 And Hezekiah answered, It is a ight thing for the shadow to go down ten degrees: nay, but let the shadow return backward ten degrees. ) 11 And Isaiah the prophet cried unto the Lorn: | i7See Josh aNd ‘he brou || 800 Jos e brought the shadow ten degrees backward, ‘isa, 98.8. | by which it had gone down in the f dial of Ahaz. + Hobe 12 {At that time || Berodach-baladan, the son dares. Jof Baladan, king of Babylon, sent letters and a Le [present unto Hezekiah: for he had heard that He- Merodach- zekiah had been sick. n2chron.| 1d And "Hezekiah hearkened unto them, and ion’ |shewed them all the house of his || precious things, spiery’ |the silver, and the gold, and the spices, and the ||, Or, precious ointment, and a// the house of his || tarmour, (fit, and all that was found in his treasures: there was VESSELS. nothing in his house, nor in all his dominion, that Hezekiah shewed them not. 14 {Then came Isaiah the prophet unto king Hezekiah, and said unto him, What said these men? and from whence came they unto thee? And Hezekiah said, They are come from a far country, even from Babylon. 15 And he said, What have they seen in thine over.13, |house? And Hezekiah answered, °All the things that are in mine house have they seen: there is nothing among my treasures that I have not shewed them. 16 And Isaiah said unto Hezekiah, Hear the word of the Lorp. 17 Behold, the days come, that all that ¢s in thine 267 4 a es +. ar a = Cpe. < ee ah eet Ee. % ah Sah oe . Seg aera at at piss its, re ad a 5 Se ee ees eS Pion, OCR ry oe atlaon Te te werer si We eos Pe ue. wa Bes, I of which the Lorp said, ¢In Jerusalem will I put heritance, and del'ver them into the hand’of their in the book of the Chronicles of the kines of Judah? shall tingle. Tee ~ Manasseh’s wicked reign. 5 Before CHRIST about 710. house, and that which thy fathers have laid up in store unto this day, “shall be carried into Babylon: nothing shall be left, saith the Lorp. 18 And of thy sons that shall issue from thee. which thou shalt beget, ‘shall they take away; || and they shall be eunuchs in_the palace of the king of Babylon. 19 Then said Hezekiah unto Isaiah, "Good zs the word of the Lorp which thou hast spoken. And he said, || Zs ¢ not good, if peace and truth be in my! days? 2U {*And the rest of the acts of Hezekiah, and all his might, and how he ‘made a pool, and a conduit, and “brought water into the city, are they not written pch.24. 18. & 25. 13, Jer. 27. 21, 22. & 52.17. q ch. 24.12. 2 Chron. 33. 11. || Fulfilled, Dan. 1. 3. r1Sam.3. 18 Job 1, 21. Ps. 39. 9. | Or, Shall there not be peace and truth, &e. about 710. $ 2 Chron. $2, 32: t Neh. 3.16. about 698. uw 2 Chron. 32, 30. x 2 Chron. 32, 33. 21 And * Hezekiah slept with his fathers : and Manasseh his son reigned in his stead. CHA Pex 1 Manasseh’s reign. 3 His great idolatry. ene “was twelve years old when he be- gan to reign, and reigned fifty and five years in Jerusalem. And his mother’s name was Hephzi-bah. 2 And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lorn, ’after the abominations of the heathen, whom the Lorp cast out before the children of Israel. 3 For he built up again the high places ‘which Hezekiah his father had destroyed; and he reared up altars for Baal, and made a grove, “as did Ahab king of Israel; and ‘worshipped all the host of heaven, and served them. 4 And “he built altars in the house of the Lorp, about 698. a 2 Chron, 33.1, &. 5 ch. 16. 3. ech. 18.4 d1 Kings 16, 32, 33. e Deut. 4. S Jer.32.34 g 2 Sam. 7. 1 Kings 8. my name. aoe 29, & 9. 3. &® And he built altars for all the host of heaven in the two courts of the house of the Lorp. 6 “And he made his son pass through the fire, |: and observed ‘times, and used enchantments, and dealt with familiar spirits and wizards: he wrought//} much wickedness in the sight of the Lorn, to pro-|?} voke him to anger. 7 And he set a graven image of the grove that he had made in the house, of which the ‘Lor said to David, and to Solomon his son,*In this house, and in Jerusalem, which I have chosen out of all the tribes of Israel, will I put my name for ever: 8 ‘Neither will I make the feet of Israel move|?s 82%, any more out of the land which [ gave their fathers; | ser. 32. a1. only if they will observe to do according to all that|10.“"" i Kings 8. 29. & 9. 3. ch. 23. 27. I have commanded them, and according to all the law that my servant Moses commanded them. 9 But they hearkened not: and Manasseh ™se- duced them to do more evil than did the nations whom the Lorp destroyed before the children of Israel. 10 And the Lorp spake by his servants the prophets, saying, m Prov. 29. 12. 11 *Because Manasseh king of Judah hath done teh. 23.28, | these abominations, ’axd hath done wickedly above|4.’ all that the Amorites did, which were before him, and “hath made Judah also to sin with his idols: |?! 12 Therefore thus saith the Lorp God of Israel, Behold, I am bringing such evil upon Jerusalem and Judah, that whosoever heareth of it, both “his ears 72 Gaus 8, Jer. 19. 3. Isa. 34. 11. Lam. 2. 8. 13 And I will stretch over Jerusalem "the line of Samaria, and the plummet of the house of Ahab: and I will wipe Jerusalem as a man wipeth a dish, fT wiping 7, and turning 7 upside down. 14 And I will forsake ae remnant of mine in- Amos 7.7, 8. + Heb. he wipeth and turn cth 1% upon the face thereof. 26% ‘ TE KINGS UX XE ee Before CHRIST about 698. Sch, 24, 4. + Heb. Frommouth to mouth. uw 2 Chron. | 33. 20. 643, a 2 Chron. 33. 21,—23. y ver. 2,&c. 21 Kings 11. 33. 641. a 2 Chron. 33. 24, 25. b Matt. 1. 10, called Josias. 641. a 2 Chron. 34. 1. b Josh. 15, 39. e Deut. 5. 32. about 624. d 2 Chron. 34. 8, &e. ech. 12, 4. F ch. 12. 9. Ps, 84. 10. + Heb. threshold. g ch. 12.11, 12, 14. }) hoch. 12.15, Josiah’s good reign. enemies; and they shall become a prey and a spoil to all their enemies; eee 15 Because they have done that which was evil in my sight, and have provoked me to anger, since the day their fathers came forth out of Eeypt, even unto this day. 16 *Moreover, Manasseh shed innocent blood very much, till he had filled Jerusalem + from one end to another; beside his sin wherewith he made Judah to sin, in. doing that which was evil in the sight of the Lorp. 17 {Now ‘the rest of the acts of Manasseh, and all that he did, and his sin that he sinned, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah? 18 And “Manasseh slept with his fathers, and was buried in the garden of his own house, in the garden of Uzza: and Amon his son reigned in his stead. “19 T*Amon was twenty and two years old when he began to reign, and he reigned two years in Je- rusalem. And his mother’s name was Meshulle- meth, the daughter of Haruz of Jotbah. 20 And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lorp, “as his father Manasseh did. 21 And he walked in all the way that his father walked in, and served the idols that his father served, and worshipped them: ‘22 And he *forsook the Lorp God of his fathers, and walked not in the way of the Lorp. 23 J*And the servants of Amon conspired against him, and slew the king in his own house. 24 And the people of the land slew all them that had conspired against king Amon; and the people of the land made Josiah his son king in his stead. 25 Now the rest of the acts of Amon which he did, are they not written in the book of the Chroni- cles of the kings of Judah? 26 And he was buried in his sepulchre in the garden of Uzza: and ’ Josiah his son reigned in his stead. CHAP. XXIi. 1 Josiah’s good reign. 8 Hilkiah findeth the book of the law. OSIAH “zas eight years old when he began to reign, and he reigned thirty and one years in Jerusalem. And his mother’s name was Jedidah the daughter of Adaiah of ’ Boscath. 2 And he did that which was right in the sight of the Lorp, and walked in all the way of David his father, and “turned not aside to the right hand or to the left. 3 “And it came to pass in the eighteenth year of king Josiah, ‘hat the king sent Shaphan the son of Agabete the son of Meshullam, the scribe, to the house of the Lorp, saying, 4 Go up to Hilkiah the high priest, that he may sum the silver which is ‘brought into the house of the Lorp, which “the keepers of the +door have gathered of the people: 5 And let them ¢deliver it into the hand of the doers of the work, that have the oversight of the house of the Lorp: and let them give it to the doers of the work, which 7s in the house of the Lorp, to repair the breaches of the house, 6 Unto carpenters, and builders, and masons, and to buy timber and hewn stone to repair the house. 7 Howbeit, “there was no reckoning made with them of the money that was delivered into their hand, because they dealt faithfully. _ 8 TAnd Hilkiah the high priest said unto Shaphan ~~ - Huldah’s pr ih ¥ ; A, Sa ae ; 7 rg a 4 yy 4 e, a we eh P= Op the scribe, ‘I have found the book of the law in the house of the Lorp. And Hilkiah gave the book to Shaphan, and he read it. 9 And Shaphan the scribe came to the king, and brought the king word again, and said, Thy ser- vants have t gathered the money that was found in the house, and have delivered it into the hand of them that do the work, that have the oversight of the house of the Lorp. 10 And Shaphan the scribe shewed the king, saying, Hilkiah the priest hath delivered me a book. And Shaphan read it before the king. 11 And it came to pass, when the king had heard the words of the book of the law, that he rent his clothes. 12 And the king commanded Hilkiah the priest, and Ahikam the son of Shaphan, and *Achbor the son of || Michaiah, and Shaphan the scribe, and Asahiah a servant of the king's, saying, 13 Go ye, inquire of the Lorp for me, and for the people, and for all Judah, concerning the words of this book that is found: for great zs ‘the wrath of the Lorp that is kindled against us, because our fathers have not hearkened unto the words of this book, to do according unto all that which is written concerning us. 14 So Hilkiah the priest, and Ahikam, and Ach- bor, and Shaphan, and Asahiah, went unto Huldah the prophetess, the wife of Shallum the son of ™'Tikvah, the son of || Harhas, keeper of the + ward- robe; (now she dwelt in Jerusalem || in the college;) and they communed with her. hecy. 15 {And she said unto them, Thus saith the Lorn) God of Israel, Tell the man that sent you to me, 16 Thus saith the Loxp, Behold, "I will bring evil upon this place, and upon the inhabitants) thereof, even all the words of the beok which the king of Judah hath read: 17 Because they have forsaken me, and have burned incense unto other gods, that they might rovoke me to anger with all the works of their fade therefore my wrath shall be kindled against this place, and shall not be quenched. 18 But to “the king of Judah which sent you to inquire of the Lorp, thus shall ye say to him, Thus saith the Lorp God of Israel, As touching the words which thou hast heard; 19 Because thine “heart was tender, and thou hast rhumbled thyself before the Lorp, when thou heard- est what I spake against this place, and against the inhabitants thereof, that they should become ’a deso- lation and ‘a curse, and hast rent thy clothes, and wept before me; I also have heard thee, saith the Lorn. 20 Behold therefore, I will gather thee unto thy fathers, and thou “shalt be gathered into thy grave in peace; and thine eyes shall not see all the evil which I will bring upon this place. And they hrought the king word again. CHAP. XXITI. Josiah causeth the book to be read in a solemn assembly. ND “the king sent, and they gathered unto him all the elders of Judah and of Jerusalem. 2 And the king went up into the house of the Lorn, and all the men of Judah and all the inhabitants of Jerusalem with him, and the priests, and the pro- hets, and all the people, {both small and great: and Be read in their ears all the words of the‘book of the covenant ’ which was found in the house of the Lorp. 3 And the king ‘stood by a pillar, and made a) I KIN GS, Before Before CURIST]|CHRIST about 624. 624. i Deut. 31. 24, &e. 2 Chron. 34. 14, &e. + Heb. melted. @ ch, 21. 3, + Heb. caused to cease. + Mleb. chemarim, k Abdon, Hos. 10. 5. 2 Chron. Foretold, 34. 20. Zeph. 1. 4. || Or, Micah. || Or, twelve stgns, Or, constella- tions. 1 Deut. 29. || e ch. 21.3. 27. S ch. 21. 7. g 2 Chron. 34. 4. A1 Kings 14, 24.& 15. 12, t Ezek. 16. 16. + Heh. houses. m Tikvath, 2 Chron. 34, 22. k 1 Kings || Or, 15. 22. Hasrah Ifeb. garments. Or, in the se- cond part. n Deut. 29. 27. 1 See Ezek. Dan. 9. 11, || 44.10,—14. 12, 18, 14. |} ™ 1 Sam.2. 36. o Deut. 29. || 2 Isa. 30. 25, 26, 27. || 33. Jer..7. 31. & 19. 6, 11, 12,13; o Josh. 15. 8. p Lev. 18. 21. p 2Chron. || Deut.18.10 34. 26, &e. || Ezek.23.37 39. | Or, _|| eunuch, or officer. q Ps.51.17. q See Isa, 57. 15. || Jer. 19. 13. v1 Kings || Zeph. 1. 5. 21, 29. r ch. 21. 5, s Ley. 26, 81, 32. t Jer. 26. 6, 44.98 } Or, & 44, 22, ran from thence. u Ps.37.37. | That is, Isa. 57.1,2. || the mount of Olives. s 1 Kings Lode @ 2 Chron. || ¢ Bx.23.24. 34. 29, 80, || Deut. 7. 5, Ce 25. } Heb. statues. u1 Kings + Heb. 12, 28, 33, From small even unto great. bch. 22. 8. ce ch, 11.14, 1i. “ ~~ 1" Ss Oe hee oe ee a ee @ "ee Le. ae) ee a ee OS Be MERE ce eal ar Sie i Se Mi al id na Se <7 we DPE ae he 4 } oe ' = : XXIIL. ~~ ~- Josiah destroyeth idolatry. covenant before the Lorn, to walk after the Lorn, and to keep his commandments, and his testimonies, and his statutes, with all thew heart, and all thew soul, to perform the words of this covenant that were written in this book. And all the people stood to the covenant. 4 Andthe king commanded Hilkiah the high priest, and the priests of the second order, and the keepers of the door, to bring forth out of the temple of the Lorp all the vessels that were made for Baal, and for “the grove, and for all the host of heaven: and he burned them without Jerusalem in the fields of Ki- dron, and carried the ashes of them unto Beth-el. 5 And he tput down tthe idolatrous priests, whom the kings of Fridad had ordained to burn incense in the high places in the cities of Judah, and in the places round about Jerusalem; them also that burn- ed incense unto Baal, to the sun, and to the moon, and to the || planets, and to “all the host of heaven. 6 And he brought out the “grove from the house of the Lorn, without Jerusalem, unto the brook Kidron, and burned it at the brook Kidron, and stamped 7 small to powder, and cast the powder thereof upon — Sthe graves of the children of the people. 7 And he brake down the houses *of the sodom- ites that were by the house of the Lorp, ‘where the women wove + hangings for the grove. 8 And he brought all the priests out of the cities of Judah, and defiled the high places where the priests had burnt incense, from *Geba to Beer-sheba, and brake down the high places of the gates that | were in the entering in of the gate of Joshua the governor of the city, which were on a man’s left hand at the gate of the city. 9 ‘Nevertheless, the priests of the high places came not up to the altar of the Lorp in Jerusalem, ™ but they did eat of the unleavened bread among their brethren. 10 And he defiled "Topheth, which ¢s in *the valley of the children of Hinnom, ’that no man might make his son or his daughter to pass through the fire to Molech. 11 And he took away the horses that the kings of Judah had given to the sun, at the entering in of the house of the Lorp, by the chamber of Nathan- melech the || chamberlain, which was in the suburbs, and burned the chariots of the sun with fire. 12 And the altars that were 4on the top of the upper chamber of Ahaz, which the kings of Judah had made, and the altars which "Manasseh had made in the two courts of the house of the Lorn, did the king beat down, and ||brake them down from thence, and cast the dust of them into the brook Kidron. 13 And the high places that were before Jerusa- lem, which were on the right hand of || the mount of ‘Corruption, which ‘Solomon the king of Israel had ~ builded for Ashtoreth the abomination of the Zido- nians, and for Chemosh the abomination of the Moabites, and for Milcom the abomination of the children of Ammon, did the king defile. 14 And he ‘brake in pieces the timages, and cut down the groves, and filled their places with the bones of men. 15 Moreover, the altar that was at Beth-el, and the high place “which Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who made Israel to sin, had made, both that altar and the high place he brake down, and burned the high place, and stamped 2 small to powder, and burned the grove. 16 And as Josiah booed himself, he spied the 269 at ad J ae v +e . WS 4 en, ee eee Oe eng Josiah slain at Meviddo. sepulchres that were there in the mount, and sent, and took the bones out of the sepulchres, and burned them upon the altar, and polluted it, according to the *word of the Lorp which the man of God pro- claimed, who proclaimed these words. 17 Then he said, What title 7s that that I see? And the men of the city told him, J/ 7s ¥the sepulchre of the man of God, which came from Judah, and proclaimed these things that thou hast done against the altar of Beth-el. 18 And he said, Let him alone; let no man move his bones. So they let his bones talone, with the bones of *the prophet that came out of Samaria. 19 And all the houses also of the high places that were “i the cities of Samaria, which the kings of Israel had made to provoke the LORD to anger, Josiah took away, and did to them according to all the acts that he had done in Beth-el. 20 And ’he ||°slew all the priests of the high places that were there upon the altars, and “burned men’s bones upon them, and returned to Jerusalem. 21 And the king commanded all the people, saying, “Keep the passover unto the Lorp your God, Yas i is written in the book of this covenant. 22 Surely ‘there was not holden such a passover from the days of the judges that judged Israel, nor in all the days of the kings of Israel, nor of the kings of Judah; 23 Butin the eighteenth year of king Josiah, where- in this passover was holden to the Lorn in Jerusalem. 24 ‘| Moreover, “the workers with familiar spirits, and the wizards, and the |{images, and the idols, and all the abominations that were spied in the land of Judah and in Jerusalem, did Josiah put: away, that he might perform the words of ‘the law which were written in the book that Hilkiah the priest found in the house of the Lorp. 25 “And like unto him was there no king before him, that turned to the Lorn with all his heart, and with all his soul, and with all his might, according to all the law of Moses; neither after him arose there «ny like him. 26 ‘I Notwithstanding, the Lorp turned not from the fierceness of his great wrath, wherewith his anger was kindled against Judah, ‘because of all the fpro- vocations that Manasseh had provoked him withal. 27 And the Lorp said, I wiil remove Judah also out of my sight, as” [have removed Israel, and will cast off this city Jerusalem which I have chosen, and the house of which I said, "My name shall be there. 28 Now the rest of the acts of Josiah, and all that he did, ae they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah? 29 {°In his days Pharaoh-nechoh king of Egypt went up against. the king of Assyria to the river Kuphrates: and king Josiah went against him; and he slew him at “ Megiddo, when he “had seen him. 30 "And his servants carried him in a chariot dead : from Megiddo, and brought him to Jerusalem, and|! buried him in his own sepulchre. And‘ the people of the land took Jehoahaz the son of Josiah, and anoint- ed him, and made him king in his father’s stead. 31 {|| Jehoahaz was twenty and three years old when he began to reign; and he reigned three months in Jerusalem. And his mother’s name was ‘Hamutal, the daughter of Jeremiah of Libnah. 32 And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lorp, according to all that his fathers had done. 33 And Pharach-nechoh put him in bands “at 270 Before CURIST C24, «1 Kings 13, 2. y 1 Kings 13. 1, 30, + Heb. to escape. z1 Kings 13. 31. a See 2 Chron, St. 6, 7. b1 Kings 13. 2. | Or, sacrificed, c Ex, 22.20. 1 Kings 18. 10, ch. 11. 18. d 2 Chron. 34. 5. e 2 Chron. 35. 1. Ff EX. 12.3. Ley. 23. 5. Num. 9. 2. Deut. 16. 2, g 2 Chron. 35. 18, 19. about 623. Ilis 18th year ending. A ch. 21. 6. || Or, teraphim, Gen. 31.19, t Ley. 19. 31. & 20. 27. Deut.18.11. k ch. 18. 5. Uch. 21.11, 12, & 24. 3, 4. Jer. 15. 4. + Heb. angers. m ch.17.18, 20. & 18.11. & 21. 13. n1 Kings 8. 29. & 9.3. ch, 21, 4, 7. 610. o 2 Chron, 35. 20. p Zech. 12. ll. $ 2 Chron. 36.1 le de || Caed Shallum, 1 Chron. 3. 16, Jer. 22, 11. t ch. 24.18. u ch. 25. 6, Jer. 52. 27. ‘TL KINGS, | ! is XXIV. 5 id) ~ Jerusalem taken and spoiled. citnis7|Riblah in the land of Hamath, || that he might not o._jreign in Jerusalem; and + put the land to a tribute fon of an hundred talents of silver, and a talent of gold. h 9° ; 5 ‘ reigned, | O4 And * Pharaoh-nechoh made Eliakim the son of Pep. {Josiah king in the room of Josiah his father, and set a mulet me a hat 4 won the |¥ turned his name to *Jehoiakim, and took Jehoahaz 2Chron, away: “and he came to Egypt, and died there. z2Cnn.| 35 And Jehoiakim gave ‘the silver and the gold Pied to Pharaoh; but he taxed the land to give the Du in {money according to the commandment of Pharaoh: Dan. 1.7. (eh ; att. 1. he exacted the silver and the gold of the people of Jarim. |the land, of every one according to his taxation, to a Jer. 22, g ‘ iz. {give ¢ unto Pharaoh-nechoh. a ee 36 T° Jehoiakim was twenty and five vears old : aes pyerss, {When he began to reign; and he reigned eleven c2 Chron. | years in Jerusalem. And his mother’s name wag Zebudah, the daughter of Pedaiah of Rumah. 37 And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lorn, according to all that his fathers had done. p) oO 7 CHAP) XXTV: 8 Jehoiachin’s evil reign. 10 Jerusalem is taken. il N ‘his days Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon cu ind Jehoiakim b his t th 503, came up, and Jehoiakim became his servant three 600. ? : a2Chron.| years: then he turned and rebelled against him. 36. 6. b ; - REKS: Jer. 25.1,9 2 ’And the Lory’ sent against him bands of the b twek.19,| Chaldees, and bands of the Syrians, and bands of - the Moabites, and bands of the children of Ammon Jer. 25. 9. ? y . 5) © 22.28. jand sent them against Judah to destroy it, ‘accord- é21-1215./Ing to the word of the Lorp, which he spake {by . Val. = + Heb. his servants the prophets. tear 3 Surely at the commandment of the Lorp came of. jars d ch. 21.2, |¢his upon Judah, to remove them out of his sight, “for 11. & 23, 26. : ? j Oe ae the sins of Manasseh, according to all that he did; ecn.2116] 4 “And also for the innocent blood that he shed, (for he filled Jerusalem with innocent blood,) which the Lorp would not pardon. 5 TNow the rest of the acts of Jehoiakim, ana all that he did, are ney not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah? ~ s. | 6 /So Jehoiakim slept with his fatl d J sta, /So Jehoiakim slept wi is fathers: and Je- f See bd gah Bibi 2Chron. |hoiachin his son reigned in his stead. ver22.18,) ( And &the king of Egypt came not again any 19. & 36.30. . ° . gs |more out of his land: for ‘the king of Babylon had nJorio2,{taken from the river of Egypt unto the river Eu- phrates all that pertained to the king of Egypt. [Called 8 WT} ‘Jehoiachin was eighteen years old when he 1Chron. /began to reign, and he reigned in Jerusalem three Jer. 24.1, |Months. And his mother’s name was Nehushta. the wd” |daughter of Elnathan of Jerusal nian, |Gaughter of Elnathan of Jerusalem. 3s" 24) = 9 And he did ¢hat which was evil in the sight of the ‘2 Chron. | LORD, according to all that his father had done 36. 9. ? © . z «ban.1.1.] 10 U*At that time the servants of Nebuchad- tue. |nezzar king of Babylon came up against Jerusalem, siege, and the city twas besieged. L Jer. 24.1 Ra . v2.12} Ll And Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon came jor |against the city, and his servants did besiege it. pit a 12 ‘And Jehoiachin the king of Judah went out to nNebu- \the king of Babylon, he, and his mother, and his ser- chadnez- 5 ° J ? ? é i : zar’s vants, and his princes, and his |/officers: “and the kin eighthyear| ¢ 7.7 by ie . ys . ver. 25.1. |Of Babylon” took him *in the eighth year of his reign. th 3.27, | . LS #And he carried out thence all the treasures of “See 4, {the house of the Lorp, and the treasures of the pch20.17./ king’s house, and %eut in pieces ail the vessels of Isa. 39. 6. S * ° > 7 . gsc, |gold which Solomon king of Israel had made in the rder.205,; temple of the Lorp, “as the Lorp had said. s Jer. 24.1, 14 And ‘he carried away all Jerusalem, and all the princes, and all the mighty men of valour, ‘even ten {thousand captives, and “all the craftsmen, and smiths ; ted is Ee. AS eat ee a feet Zedckiah’s eyes put out. L none remained, save *the poorest sort of the peo- ple of the land. 15 And the carried away Jehoiachin to Baby- lon, and the king’s mother, and the king’s wives, |7* und his || officers, and the mighty of the land, those carried he into captivity from Jerusalem to Babylon. 16 And “all the men of might, even seven thou- sand, and craftsmen, and smiths a thousand, all that were strong and apt for war, even them the king of Babylon brought captive to Babylon. 17 {And “the kmg of Babylon made Mattaniah *his father’s brother king in his stead, and ‘changed 3 his name to Zedekiah. 18 ¢Zedekiah was twenty and one years old when): he began to reign, and he reigned eleven years in|*# Jerusalem. And his mother’s name was “ Hamutal,|: the daughter of Jeremiah of Libnah. 19 / And he did that which was evil in the sight of the Lorp, according to all that Jehoiakim had done. 20 For through the anger of the Lorp it came to pass in Jerusalem, and Judah, until he had cast them out from his presence, *that Zedekiah rebelled against the king of Babylon. GHB AX XY: Zedekiah taken, his sons slain, and his eyes put out. PAD it came to pass “in the ninth year of his reign, in the tenth month, in the tenth day of the month, that Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon came, he, and all his host, against Jerusalem, and pitched against it; and they built forts against it round about. 2 And the city was besieged unto the eleventh year of king Zedekiah. 3 And on the ninth day of the °fourth month the famine prevailed in the city, and there was no bread for the people of the land. 4 And eth of war fled by night by the way of the gate be- tween two walls, which zs by the king’s garden: (now the Chaldees were against the city round about;) and “the king went the way toward the plain. 5 And the army of the Chaldees pursued after’ the king, and overtook him in the plains of Jericho: and all his army were scattered from him. 6 So they took the king, and brought him up to the king of Babylon ‘to Riblah; and they +t gave judgment upon him. 7 And they slew the sons of Zedekiah before his eyes, and +/put out the eyes of Zedekiah, and bound lim with fetters of brass, and carried him to Babylon. 8 {And in the fifth month, “on the seventh day of the month, (which zs “the nineteenth year of -king Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon,) ‘came Nebuzar-adan, || captain of the guard, a servant of the king of Babylon, unto Jerusalem: 9 *And he burnt the house of the Lorn, ‘and the king’s house, and all the houses of Jerusalem, and every great man’s house burnt he with fire. 10 And all the army of the Chaldees, that were with the captain of the guard, “brake down the walls of Jerusalem round about. 11 "Now the rest of the people ¢ha¢ were left in the city, and the + fugitives that fell away to the king of Babylon, with the remnant of the multitude, did Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard carry away. 12 But the captain of the guard “ieft of the poor of the land ¢o de vine-dressers and husbandmen. e city was broken up, and all the men|« ere) KINGS, XXV. Refore CHRIST 699, x eh. 26, 12. Jer. 22, 24, &e, || Or, eunuchs. z See Jer. 2. 28. an N d 2 Chron. 36, 11. Jer. 37.1. & 52.1. 593. F 2 Chron. | 36. 12. g 2 Chron. | 36. 13. Ezek. 17. 15. 590. a 2 Chron. 36. 17. Jer. 34. 2.& 39. 1. & 52. 4 , 9. Ezek, 24.1. 9.2, Tr. 2b t a Sur eo oS N M4 © st (ss © to Ro on iS 1 5 Ei d Jer. 39.4, —T. & 52.7. Ezek, 12. 12, ech. 23.33. Jer, 52. 9. + Heb. spake judgment with him, + Heb. madeblind, f Jer. 89.7. aero Pe MS ean SO TY hy oe ra MNT ha “ Bey As > ae Gedaliah slain. Solomon had made for the house of the Lorn; “the w 1 Kings 7.47. . s brass of all these vessels was without weight. Hzek. 12. 13. g See Jer. 52. 12, h See ch, 24, 12. & ver. 27. t Jer. 39.9. | Or, chief marshal. ke 2 Chron. 36. 19. Ps.:79. 1, i Jer. 39. 8. Amos 2, 5. m Neh. 1.3. Jer, 52, 14. n Jer. 39.9, & 52. 15. + Heb. Fallen away. och, 24.14, Jer. 39. 10. & 40.7. & 52. 16. p ch.20.17. Jer. 27. 19, 22. & 52. 17, &e. q 1 Kings 7.15 oa! Kings 27. 13 And’the ‘pillars of brass that were in the house |’..27 of th ‘ AY a . Lorp, and "the bases, and ‘the brazen sea that|ius™ | wiKings | 17 *The height of the one pillar was eighteen Jer. 52. 21.!cubits, and the chapiter upon it was brass: and the height of the chapiter three cubits; and the wreathen work, and pomegranates upon the chapiter round about, all of brass: and lke unto these had the second pillar with wreathen work. yJers2. | 18 [¥And the captain of the guard took *Seraiah zichron, the chief priest, and “Zephaniah the second priest, Faa7.1. (and the three keepers of the + door: tua | )~=— LY And out of the city he took an |{ officer that was j Me, |Set over the men of war, and ’five men of them that lor, |t were in the king’s presence, which were found-in bse |the city, and the || principal scribe of the host, which itp. | Mustered the people of the land, and threescore men Ling'efaee,| OL the people of the land ¢hat were found in the city: Esther 1. | 20And Nebuzar-adan captain of the guard took these, lr, srde |and brought them to the king of Babylon tv Riblah: captain of | 21 And the king of Babylon smote them, and ie host (slew them at Riblah in the land of Hamath. ‘So %. «os, [Judah was carried away out of their land. 36,64. | 22 W“And as for the people that remained in the aJer.40.5.|land of Judah, whom Nebuchadnezzar king of Ba- bylon had left, even over them he made Gedaliah the son of Ahikam, the son of Shaphan, ruler. eger.40.7,) 23 And when all the ‘captains of the armies, they oh and their men, heard that the king of Babylon had made Gedaliah governor, there came to Gedaliah to Mizpah, even Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, and Johanan the son of Careah, and Seraiah the son of Tanhumeth the Netophathite, and Jaazaniah the son of a Maachathite, they and their men. ‘ 24 And Gedaliah sware to them, and to their men, and said unto them, Fear not to be the servants of the Chaldees: dwell in the land, and serve the king of Babylon, and it shall be well with you. 588. 25 But “it came to pass in the seventh month, {2°"** |that Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, the son of Eli- +uep. |Shama, of the seed froyal, came, and ten men with dongiom, |Dim, and smote Gedahah, that he died, and the Jews and the Chaldees that were with him at Mizpah. 26 And all the people, both small and great, and qaer.43. | the captains of the armies, arose, ‘and came to Egypt: ft for they were afraid of the Chaldees. 562. 27 ‘[* And it-came to pass in the seven and thir- 1 Jer.52 Itieth year of the captivity of Jehoiachin king of Ju- dah, in the twelfth month, on the seven and twen- tieth day of the month, that Evil-merodach king of isee @en. | Babylon in the year that he began to reign ‘did lift up * "| the head of Jehoiachin king of Judah out of prison; + Heb. 28 And he spake tkindly to him, and set his throne good things! shove the throne of the kings that were with him in Babylon; yo Sst, 2) And changed his prison garments: and he did ‘eat 97s bread continually before him all the days of his life. 30 And his allowance was a continual allowance given him of the king, a daily rate for every day, lall the days of his life. yt SY l,i as - .. + i. 2 eye ” a= . Si 4 ozes| oo in the house of the Lorn, did the Chaldees break _588._/in pieces, and carried the brass of them to Babylon. texoa.27.| 14 And ‘the pots, and the shovels, and the snuf- Kings 7, |Lers, and, the spoons, and all the vessels of brass 4,60. |wherewith they ministered, took they away. 15 And the fire-pans, and the bowls, and such things as were of gold, a gold, and of silver, a silver, the captain of the guard took away. tieb.me | 16 The two pillars, f one sea, and the bases which ) Sale a > ey The First Book of the , J Ut eee et "eh OS FEY ee ae ae er ere Tisoe ry ak as a oom a fea be hei) Eg ae ga) Sa mad age tos My ax : Pe as Ot? sais i SOA Aten Wie ee. | PEL OF : ms op i ae She 4 / CHRONICLES CHAP. I. onnistllciier| 85 TThe sons of ‘Esau; EHliphaz, Reuel, and i Adam’s line to Noah. 5 The sons of Japheth. 4004, &e. |, about 1#76, Jeush, and Jaalam, and Korah. DAM, ?Sheth, Enosh, agen.4. ||sGen.3e.| 36 The sons of Eliphaz; Teman, and Omar, 2 Kenan, Mahalaleel, Jered, 39. | Por Zepno,| || Zephi, and Gatam, Kenaz, and Timna, and Amalek. : Bence stern aa ne, Gen, 36.11, eS pou of Reuel; Nahath, Zerah, Shammah, oah, Shem, Ham, and Japheth. and Mizzah. 5 {’ The sons of Japheth ; Cane and Magog, 6 Gen. 10. || ¢ Gen. 36. 38 And ‘the sons of Seir; Lota, and Shobal, and and Madai, and Javan, and Tubal, and Meshech,|? ** ts Zibeon, and Anah, and Dishon, and Ezer, and Dishan. and Tiras. |) Or, 39 And the sons of Lotan; Hori, and || Homam: Feman, 6 And the sons of Gomer; Ashchenaz, and ‘Gen. 36-22..and Timna was Lotan’s sister. 22 And Ebal, and Abimael, and Sheba, 23 And Ophir, and Havilah, and Jobab. All these were the sons of Joktan. 24 ‘Shem, Arphaxad, Shelah, i Gen. 11. 25 * Eber, Peleg, Reu, Psst 26 Serug, Nahor, Terah, a eat 27 ‘Abram; the same zs Abraham. poate 28 The sons of Abraham; ™Isaac, and "Ishmael. m Gen. 21. 29 These are their generations. The °first-|7Gen.16. born of Ishmael, Nebaioth; then Kedar, and “Ad- Us? o,. beel, and Mibsam, ha 30 Mishma, and Dumah, Massa, || Hadad, and [ Or, Tema, Gen. 25. 15. dl Jetur, Naphish, and Kedemah. These are the sons of Ishmael. 32 J Now “the sons of Keturah, Abraham’s con- cubine: she bare Zimran, and Jokshan, and Medan, and Midian, and Ishbak, and Shuah. And the sons of Jokshan; Sheba, and Dedan. 33 And the sons of Midian; Ephah, and Epher, end Henoch, and Abida, and Eldaah.- All these are the sons of Keturah. . 34 And 7Abraham begat Isaac. Isaac; Esau, and Israel. 272 en. 25. Ps KO q Gen. 21. 2, 3. 7 Gen. 25. 25, 26, ‘The sons of il Riphath, and Togarmah. ; Dipnatr, | hondtean,| 40 The sons of Shobal; {{ Alian, and Manahath, 7 And the sons of Javan; Elishah, and Lar~ as itis in | Or ~ jand Ebal, ||Shephi, and Gnam. And the sons of shish, Kittim, and || es Sree : pis. * | Gerse.23,|Zibeon; Aiah, and Anah. 8 %°The sons of Ham; Cush, and Mizraim, Put, Rodanim, | ~Gen.36.| 4] The sons of Anah;“Dishon. And the sons and Canaan. ae on of Dishon; || Amram, and Eshban, and Ithran, and 9 And the sons of Cush; Seba, and Havilah, Copies. || Gen.36.36, | Oheran. and Sape at Bare pic tees And thej6,é. "|| aboutiere.| 42 The sons of Ezer; Bilhan, and Zavan, and sons of Raamah; Sheba, and Dedan. || Or, | Jakan. The sons of Dishan; Uz, and Aran. 10 And Cush “beoat Nimrod. He began to be d Gen. 10. “Gand, 43 Now these are the *kings that reigned in mighty upon the earth. "| ayae \the land of Edom before any king reigned over the ‘ 1 And Beaten oeae Ludim, and Anamim, and children of Israel; Bela tee son of Beor: and the ehabim, and Napatuhim, name of his city was Dinhabah. # de And Hee: perce (of whom came 44 And when Bela was dead, Jobab the son of e Philistines,) and ¢Caphtorim. e Deut. 2. Zerah of Bozrah reigned in his stead. a And ‘Canaan begat Zidon his first-born, and fGen. 10. 45 And when Jobab was dead, Husham of the et at land of the Temanites reigned in his stead. | 14 The Jebusite also, and the Amorite, and the 46 And when Husham was dead, Hadad the son Girgashite, We of Bedad, which smote Midian in the field of Moab, 15 And the Hivite, and the Archite, and the Sinite, reigned in his stead: and the name of his city Was 16 And the Arvadite, and the Zemarite, and the Avith. Oe oe cS ee tte tea 47 And when Hadad was dead, Samlah of Maz- e sons of *Shem; Hlam, and Asshur, and |g Gen. 10. rekah reigned in his stead. Ar eee gate: siete and Uz, and ‘Hal, ee yen. 30. | 43 ¥ And-when Samlah was dead, Shaul of Reho- and Gether, and || Meshech. | Or, Mash, both by the river reigned in his stead. 18 And "Arphaxad begat Shelah, and Shelah be-|°""*| 49 ee when Shaul was dead, Baal-hanan the gat Eber. son of Achbor reigned in his stead. 19 And unto Eber were born two sons: the name | Or, 50 And hans Baal-hanan. was dead, || Hadad of the one wes || Peleg; because in his days the earth |) That is, || Gon 36 90, reigned in his stead: and the name of his city was was divided: and his brothers name was Joktan. ;2ivsio"5. |,or, Pax, ||| Pai; and his wife’s name was Mehetabel, the 20 And “Joktan begat Almodad, and Sheleph, i Gen. 10. |) srouttaos. daughter of Matred, the daughter of Mezahab. and Hazarmaveth, and Jerah, ; i" ** | 51 {Hadad died algo. And the «dukes of Edom 21 Hadoram also, and Uzal, and Diklah, | Or,awar.) Were; duke Timnah, duke || Aliah, duke Jetheth, 92 Duke Aholibamah, duke Elah, duke Pinon, 03 Duke Kenaz, duke Teman, duke Mibzar, ; 04 Duke Magdiel, duke Iram. These ave the neti t dukes of Edom. Ber ose | @ Gen. 29. : ° preys 1 The sons of Israel. 8 The posterity of Judah. vGenss’ |! | SESE are the sons of || Israel; *Reuben, Simeon, | 3 dodo, 12, Levi, and Judah, Issachar, and Zebulun, : De 2 Dan, Joseph, and Benjamin, Naphtali, Gad, aGen3s7,,and Asher. bao. | 3 WT The sons of ’Judah; Er, and Onan, and She- yeaa, \lah: ewhich three were born unto him of the daughter 12. ye, Of hua the Canaanitess. And “Kr, the first-born of Ju- or. Zabai, | dah, was evil in the sight of the Lorp; and he slew him. gixings | 4 And *Tamar his daughter-in-law bare him Pha- ton rez and Zerah. All the sons of Judah were five. peia4| o The sons of /Pharez; Hezron, and Hamul. 1, |. 9 And the sons of Zerah; ||Zimri, and Ethan, and Achan. | Heman, and Calcol, and || Dara: five of them in all. ie71.| 7 And the sons of *Carmi; || Achar, the troubler Vrcm, {Of Israel, who transgressed in the thing ‘accursed. pstt1.8,/ 8 And the sons of Ethan; Azariah. | Or, 9 The sons also of Hezron, that were born unto ver, 18, 42, him; Jerahmeel, and || Ram, and || Chelubai. TTT fon Ny Hf ct t ih A(t TOT ps EEA TOT T } QNDE OOOO OOO j | nN OSSETIA TTT eaiksinad) Whe romeo pum Cy Ss CTT Pg Tht YY) ayy ys CELT poe I ' | Ih Md Aas ETD Fm Ni vl Tm THETA TNIV on 7 BIT 1 LOOT fpf? oy i] i uy 'f p All pu 4 j mv ny u q Im) 7 ALL P l ( \| | \ tl In lt , Nh () ani al (Ry (iT mm SS eA ma Rs Heed | Qo Nash) My Hy NAR ] TA AU i he )) Ny (\ i Ny I} LUAANNINDA |W Teron NM y } i \ N SS AM Nie Lin Tea | ) \ D uy a ( u} AYA) q ) ‘ ))) f Wy NAIC 7 IK oo y WAR \ og ; ; V \W/ pn Y o m0 m0 1) THU I =| | f \ | | \ i Hil! Ml NZ NY ING 1 age | i el | | \ HI } | Kil i Hi WAIN il | | LAN ||| NANNY | } L a Ne, = Ml iW fy) | Hh Soe MR NCAA Till ese Apel aM Nie cee NO MAY EA ~ ae Nl FIONN ee ATTA AT TEETH Denn UNV ——————— SS r n 7 - 7 7 it [ail |||feeteee Hi OTA (yoke coe junaarin call ih -getjeuul Til 7 MMU see AE rl Zz ih |}]) I! ) STHIDRHIPASUIVSTIUANTH ( | = - eats ! WN Wil] (THT JETT ii py i Na) | I) | | Ih He | | | stl H N fy SAMMY NN eI ||| ear 7 cea Nee ef uy , DW) Ba Huns Mh, y Wows a al G TTT ing eM TC \\ ll EN fii 4 va Y SATII ae isl 4 LL Wit WW aal/ I | bX Hil (i QOCEEUA UAT UN ELECT OCE ACL NTTOOE ETE ! oH ) NANA) ST Neary OY TAN DACMIAN|VE SHEN aH = i bu TINK lll! Res Zeer ID AM MII 23 : al Late TaN NU mime icy TRL LL KI i I NAN Ta | (fi RA) || TAT pind DY qe eval = } Kl I mi | IK) ara = Hil HH} HpaI Di = y = | lt rf | gS | at TTT Il HINA De sage LN | Hill VAN A) ya rue i : Nyy k \ i N (lil A | \ \ N G ”) i i pi \ = fie : \ My \ 2B : Caw i \ ; : , Wy | i\ ni ) | A Win) f f 7 f j i dh ra ( | \ I | \ f VY, N Di : \ i | rs pulled yyy (72 ( it} i \ i U(r ral ata aes ) \ 1 N / } i ral, ff ! <-> i \\ ove SA Wiis J | yi ec OAT |) A oo Deh ORE ia wit AN ST Bee \ Wry hi me Ki aN ee in aa fA N ) HA AN ORIGINALS—Gust. Dore. SOLOMON RECEIVING THE QUEEN OF SHEBA.—2 CuronicLes Ix. 1, = ee eS cs eo) Baw ty eS ee lei a? © is Le KZ eM it " == = Y Zo i wilt VE nl SS ——— “é J ie NUNIT a sed ny A ! nm i il | | i : sii Ni ‘i | a ye % ORIGINAL—Gust. Dore, THE TRIUMPH OF MORDECAi—Estruer vt. 2. OPS Pane 7 tr ee Beate eT ae aaah Baa ~"Thechildren ofr Jesse, I. CHRON 10 And Ram *begat Amminadab; and Ammina- i 11 And Nahshon begat || Salma, and Salma begat 0aZ, 12 And Boaz begat Obed, and Obed begat Jesse. |! aboutl090. 13 {”And Jesse begat his first-born Eliab, and Abinadab the second, and || Shimma the third, i4 Nethaneel the fourth, Raddai the fifth, 15 Ozem the sixth, David the seventh: 16 Whose sisters were Zeruiah, and Abigail. "And the sons of Zeruinh; Asahel, three. 17 And *Abigail bare Amasa: and the father of Amasa was || Jether the Ishmaelite. of Azubah jus wife. and of Jerioth: her sons are these; Jesher, and Shobab, and Ardon. 19 And when Azubah was dead, Caleb took unto him ¢Ephrath, which bare him Hur. p ver. 50. 24) And Hur begat Uri, and Uri begat ¢ Bezaleel. g Exod. 31. 21 And afterwards Hezron went in to the” daughter of "Machir the father of Gilead, whom he fmaxried when he was threescore years old; and she bare him Segub. 22 And Segub begat Jair, who had three and twenty cities in the land of Gilead. 23 ‘And he took Geshur, and Aram, with the towns of Jair, from them, with Kenath and the towns thereof, even threescore cities. All these de- longed to the sons of Machir the father of Gilead. 24 And after that Hezron was dead in Caleb- ephratah, then Abiah, Hezron’s wife bare him “Ashur the father of Tekoa. 25 YAnd the sons of Jerahmeel the first-born of Hezron were, Ram the first-born, and Bunah, and Oren, and Ozem, and Ahijah. 26 Jerahmeel had also another wife, whose name was Atarah; she was the mother of Onam. 27 And the sons of Ram, the first-born of Je- rahmeel, were, Maaz, and Jamin, and Eker. 28 And the sons of Onam were, Shammai, and Ja- da. And the sons of Shammai; Nadab,and Abishur. 29 And the name of the wife of Abishur was Abihail; and she bare him Ahban, and Molid. 30 And the sons of Nadab; Seled, and Appaim: but Seled died without children. 31 And the sons of Appaim; Ishi. And the sons _ of Ishi; Sheshan. And “the children of Sheshan; Ahlai.° 32 And the sons of Jada the brother of Shammai; Jether, and Jonathan: and Jether died without children. 33 And the sons of Jonathan; Peleth, and Zaza. These were the sons of Jerahmeel. 34 Now Sheshan had no sons, but daughters. And Sheshan had a servant, an Kgyptian, whose name was Jarha. 35 And Sheshan gave his daughter to Jarha his servant to wife; and she bare him Attai. 36 And Attai begat Nathan, and Nathan begat Zabad, , 37 And Zabad begat Ephlal, and Ephlal begat Obed 28 And Obed begat Jehu, and Jehu begat Azariah, 39 And Azarinh begat Helez, and Helez begat Eleasah, 40 And EHleasah begat Sisamai, and Sisamai be- gat Phalliin; ; 2E Before CHRIST dab begat Nahshon, ‘prince of the children of J udah ¢ | sboutt471. k Ruth 4, 19, 20. Matt. 1. 4. U7 Num. 1. &2.3 || Or, Salmon, Ruth 4.21. Matt, 1. 4. m 2 Sam. 16. 6. || Or, ! Shammah, Abishai, and Joab, and, 1 Sam. 16. 9 n 2 Sam.2. 18. o 28am.17. 25. 2 Ithra an Israelite. aboutl471. r Num. 27. + Heb. took. s Num. 82. 1 41. | Deut. 3.14, Josh.13.30, about1471. t ch. 4, 5. u See ver. 34, 35. x ch, 11.41, || 2Sam.17, 18 TAnd Caleb the son of Hezron begat children|* ICLES, ITT. Before CHRIST aboutl471. y Josh. 15. Ade | Or, Ephrath, ver. 19. I Or, Reaiah, ch, 4. 2. || Or, half of the Menuchites or, Hatsi- ham-menu- choth, || Or, Asarites, or, crowns of thehouse of Joab. z Judg. 1. a Jer. 35.2. about1053, a&e. @ 2 Sam.3. 2 b Josh. 15. 56. | Or, Chileab, 2 Sam. 3.3. ec 2 Sam. 3. 5. d 2 Sam. 2. 1N'e e 2 Sam. 5. 5. Jf 2Sam.5. 14 ch. 14.4, | Or, Shammua, 2 Sam.5.14 g 28am.12. 24. Or, Bath-sheba 2 Sam. 11. 3 Or, Eliam, 2 Sam. 11. 3. Or, Elishua, 2 Sam. 5, 15. | Or, Beeliada, ch, 14. 7. h See 2 Sam. 5. 14, 15, 16. 7 2Sam.13. 1 klKings11 43. & 15. 6. || Or, Abijam, 1 Kingsl5. 1 || Or, Azariah, 2 Chron, 22. 6. or Jehoahaz, 2 Chron. 21. 17, || Or, Uxziah, 2 Kings1é. 30. The posterity of Caleb. 41 And Shallum begat Jekamiah, and Jekamiah begat Elishama. “42 I Now the sons of Caleb the brother of Je- rahmeel were, Mesha his first-born, which was the father of Ziph; and the sons of Mareshah the father of Hebron. 43 And the sons of Hebron; Korah, and Tap- puah, and Rekem, and Shema. 44 And Shema begat Raham, the father of Jor- koam: and Rekem begat Shammai. 45 And the son of Shammai was Maon: and Maon was the father of Beth-zur. 46 And Ephah, Caleb’s concubine, bare Huran, and Moza, and Gazez: and Haran begat Gazez. 47 And the sons of Jahdai; Regem, and Jotham, and Geshan, and Pelet, and Ephah, and Shaaph. 48 Maachah, Caleb’s concubine, bare Sheber, and Tirhanah. 49 She bare also Shaaph the father of Madman- nah, Sheva the father of Machbenah, and the father of Gibea: and the daughter of Caleb was ¥ Achsah. 00 These were the sons of Caleb the son of Hur, the first-born of || E phratah; Shobal the father of Kirjath-jearim, Ol Salma the father of Beth-lehem, Hareph the father of Beth-gader. 02 And Shobal the father of Kirjath-jearim haa sons; || Haroeh, and || half of the Manahethites. 03 And the families of Kirjath-jearim; the Ith- rites, and the Puhites, and the Shumathites, and the Mishraites: of them came the Zareathites, and the Eshtaulites. 04 The sons of Salma; Beth-lehem, and the Netophathites, || Ataroth, the house of Joab, and half of the Manahethites, the Zorites. 95 And the families of the scribes which dwelt at Jabez; the Tirathites, the Shimeathites, and Suchathites. These are the *Kenites that came of Hemath, the father of the house of *Rechab. COERAP tit. 1 The sons of David. 10 His line to Zedekiah. INO these were the sons of David, which were born unto him in Hebron; the first-born «Am- non, of Ahinoam the ‘Jezreelitess; the second, | Daniel, of Abigail the Carmelitess : 2 The third, Absalom the son of Maachah the daughter of Talmai_king of Geshur: the fourth, Adonijah the son of Hageith: 3 The fifth, Shephatiah of Abital: Ithream by °Eglah his wife. 4 These six were born unto him in Hebron; and. “there he reigned seven years and six months: and ‘in Jerusalem he reigned thirty and three years. ® /And these were born unto him in Jerusalem; || Shimea, and Shobab, and Nathan, and «Solomon, four, of || Bath-shua the daughter of || Ammiel: 6 Ibhar also, and || Elishama, and Eliphelet, 7 And Nogah, and Nepheg, and Japhia, 8 And Elishama, and || Khada, and Eliphelet,* nine. 9 These were all the sons of David, beside the sons of the concubines, and ‘Tamar their sister. 10 {And Solomon’s son was *Rehoboam, || Abia his son, Asa his son, Jehoshaphat his son, 11 Joram his son, || Ahaziah his son, Joash his son, 12 Amaziah his son, || Azariah his son, Jotham his son, 13 Ahaz his son, Hezekiah his son, Manasseh his son, the sixth, 278 She tASey ish 2 ee < bate + eye “ 2 nati: oe. a ial be Re eA Ge, SOL eo oat we em Bt L te to Ray WO CETTE A Sime OR eg SAR sister was Hazelelponi: ie poe Ar gs ier SOR Rep Re oY Ll ak ae ena tae ee tr ee F : + F PY ia | ra tele: re F Rie The prayer of Jabez. 14 Amon his son, Josiah his son. Onno 15 And the sons of Josiah were, the first-born | #beoxtt0s3. | Johanan, the second || Jehoiakim, the third || Zede-|; or, kiah, the fourth Shallum. Leelee 16 And the sons of ‘Jehoiakim: |] Jeconiah his ne son, Zedekiah “his son. Ehiakim, 17 TAnd the sons of Jeconiah; Assir, ft Sala-ja.°° thiel "his son, Fh ery 18 Malchiram also, and Pedaiah, and Shenazar, |7“™** Jecamiah, Hoshama, and Nedabiah. d Matt, 1. 19 And the sons of Pedaiah were, Zerubbabel,|ior. and Shimei: and the sons of Zerubbabel; Meshul-|2'kines «||| lam, and Hananiah, and Shelomith their sister: on Conia Jer. 22. 24. 20 And Hashubah, and Ohel, and Berechiah, |}? 3.2 and Hasadiah, Jushab-hesed, five. 24,17, being his 21 And the sons of Hananiah; Pelatiah, and ties Jesaiah: the sons of Rephaiah, the sons of Arnan, | sieattuz. 5 . Matt. 1. the sons of Obadiah, the sons of Shechaniah. a 22 And the sons of Shechaniah; Shemaiah: and the sons of Shemaiah; ’Hattush, and Igeal, and |o eas. 2. Bariah, and Neariah, and Shaphat, six. 23 And the sons of Neariah; Elioenai, and ¢ Hezekiah, and Azrikam, three. 24 And the sons of Hlioenai were, Hodaiah, and Eliashib, and Pelaiah, and Akkub, and Johanan, and Delaiah, and Anani, seven. OoeAS Prayer, The posterity of Jubez, and his prayer. HE sons of Judah; ‘*Pharez, Hezron, and || Carmi, and Hur, and Shobal. 2 And || Reaiah the son of Shobal begat Jahath; and Jahath begat Ahumai, and Lahad. the families of the Zorathites. 3 And these were of the father of Etam; Jez- reel, and Ishma, and Idbash: and the name of their + Heb. Hiskijahu. 1309, &e. a Gen. 38. 29, & 46.12, | Or, Chelubat, _ 2 9 These are| Gi ch, 2, 18, | Or, Haroeh, ch. 2. 52, 4 And Penuel the father of Gedor, and Ezer the father of Hushah. These are the sons of ’ Hur, the!» ch. 2.50. first-born of Ephratah, the father of Beth-lehem. 5 TAnd ‘Ashur the father of Tekoa had two|cch.2. 24. wives, Helah and Naarah. 6 And Naarah bare him Ahuzam, and Hepher, and Temeni, and MHaahashtari. These »were the sons of Naarah. 7 And the sons of Helah were Zereth, and Jezoar, and Ethnan. 8 And Coz begat Anub, and Zobebah, and the families of Aharhel the son of Harum. 9 {And Jabez was “more honourable than his brethren: and his mother called his name | Jabez, saying, Because I bare him with sorrow. 10 And Jabez called on the God of Israel, say- ing, tOh that thou wouldest bless me indeed, and enlarge my coast, and that thine hand might be with me, and that thou wouldest tkeep me from evil, that it may not grieve me! And God granted 11 And Chelub the brother of Shuah begat Mehir, which was the father of Eshton. : 12 And EKshton begat Beth-rapha, and Paseah,|77s.. and Tehinnah the father of || Imnahash. These are the men of Rechah. 13 And the sons of Kenaz; ‘Othniel, and Se- raiah: and the sons of Othniel; || Hathath. 14 And Meonothai begat Ophrah; and Seraiah begat Joab, the father of/the ||valley of ||Charashim ;|mbavit, for they were craftsmen. valley. 15 And the sons of Caleb the son of Jephunneh;|! craftsmen. | 274 d Gen. 34. 19. || That is, sorrowful. + Heb. Tf thou wilt, &e. + Heb. do me. ‘him that which he requested. iy | Or, Hathath, and Meono- that, who begat, &e. f Neh. 11. 35. || Or, 1. CHRONICLES, IV. That is, |} The posterity of Simeon cieise| tru, Elah, and Naam: and the sons of Elah, || even 1300, ée. | Kenaz. lor, 16 And the sons of Jehaleleel; Ziph, and Ziphah, Dinas. |Tiria, and Asareel. ; 17 And the sons of Ezra were Jether, and Mered, and Epher, and Jalon: and she bare Miriam, and Shammai, and Ishbah the father of Eshtemoa. | Or, es 18 And his wife ||Jehudijah bare Jered the father we lof Gedor, and Heber the father of Socho, and Jeku- thiel the father of Zanoah. And these are the sons of Bithiah the daughter of Pharaoh, which Mered took. Lor sian! , +2 And the sons of dis wife || Hodiah the sister mentioned Of Naham, the father of Keilah the Garmite, and “| Kshtemoa the Maachathite. 20 And the sons of Shimon were, Amnon, and Rinnah, Ben-hanan, and Tilon. And the sons of Ishi were, Zoheth, and Ben-zoheth. gGen. 38.1, 21 WThe sons of Shelah ¢the son of Judah were, "| Hr, the father of Lecah, and Laadah the father of Mareshah, and the families of the house of them that wrought fine linen, of the house of Ashbea, 22 And Jokim, and the men of Chozeba, and Joash, and Saraph, who had the dominion in Moab, and Jashubi-lehem. And these are ancient things. 23 These were the potters, and those that dwelt among plants and hedges: there they dwelt with the king for his work. or 24 The sons of .Simeon were, || Nemuel, and Gen.4é.10.| Jamin, || Jarib, Zerah, and Shaul: ueeon 25 Shallum his son, Mibsam his son, Mishma his nGn son. Jackin 26 And the sons of Mishma; Hamuel his son, Zacchur his son, Shimei his son. 27 And Shimei had sixteen sons and six daugh- ters: but his brethren had not many children, nei- tHeb. |ther did all their family multiply tlike to the mm \ehildren of Judah. 28 And they dwelt at ’ Beer-sheba, and Moladah, h Josh. 19. ns and Hazar-shual, | Or, ~ 29 And at || Bilhah, and at Ezem, and at || Tolad, Josh. 19.3 : 30 And at Bethuel, and at Hormah, and at itelad, iklag, ns 31 And at Beth-marcaboth, and _ || Hazarsusim, Hazar- Jand at Beth-birei, and at Shaaraim. ‘These were Josh, 19.5.| their cities unto the reign of David. | Or, Ether, 382 And their villages were, || Ktam, and Ain, ™|Rimmon, and Tochen, and Ashan, five cities: 33 And all their villages that were round about Jor, the same cities unto || Baal. These were their habi- ier, | tations, and || their genealogy. inne Bae verona and Jamlech, and Joshah the as they a tson of Amaziah, tes by “| 35 And Joel, and Jehu the son of Josibiah, the among |SOn Of Seraiah, the son of Asiel, Sj 36 And Elioenai, and Jaakobah, and Jeshohaiah, and Asaiah, and Adiel, and Jesimiel, and Benaiah, ov And Ziza the son of Shiphi, the son of Allon, the son of Jedaiah, the son of Shimri, the son of Shemaiah. + Heb. 38 These +mentioned by dhe names were princes o's \in their families: and the house of their fathers in- creased greatly. about 715.| 39 YAnd they went to the entrance of Gedor, even unto the east side of the valley, to seek pas- ture for their flocks. 40 And they found fat pasture and good, and the land was wide, and quiet, and of Ham had dwelt there of old. . 41 And these written by name came in the days peaceable; for they « ~ oe PAS ae \ tet +4 ny wr 7 ~ + » > Sieh Se ves, Pale ES Cia ei: See i aes I 1 . “44 , 7 s me . cae a adie 4 i - ‘ pela, > * a af ait ess p nee ar ae Kear bn eee yy ge fan 1 he line of Reuben. I. CHRON ICLKS, VY. The sons of Levi. of Hezekiah king of Judah, and ‘smote their tents, and |ofkTsr|icuxts| Hagarites were delivered into their hand, and all the habitations that were found there, and destroyed | steut75. them utterly unto this day, and dwelt in their rooms: i2Kings | because there was pasture there for their flocks. vi 42, And some of them, even of the sons of Simeon, five hundred men, went to mount Seir, having for their captains Pelatiah, and Neariah, and Rephaiah, and Uzziel, the-sons of Ishi. 43 And they smote ‘the rest of the Amalekites|* that were escaped, and dwelt there unto this day. See Sam. 15, 8. & 30. 17. & 2Sam. 8. CHAR IV. 12. The line of Reuben unto the captivity. OW the sons of Reuben, the first-born of Israel, } 1300, &. (for “he was the first-born; but, forasmuch as he |aéen. 29. defiled his father’s bed, ‘his birthright was given|} én 35, unto the sons of Joseph the son of Israel: and the}? genealogy is not to be reckoned after the birthright. 2 For “Judah prevailed above his brethren, and | a¢en.08, of him came the ‘chief ||ruler; but the birthright Pe, 60.7. & was Joseph’s:) @ Mic. 5. 2. 3 The sons, J say, of ‘Reuben the first-born of |i5t% 7,0, Israel were, Hanoch, and Pallu, Hezron, and Carmi. | £42489. 4 The sons of Joel; Shemaiah his son, Gog his | Num.26. son, Shimei his son, § Micah his son, Reaia his son, Baal his son, 6 Beerah his son, whom || Tilgath-pilneser king || or, ti- of Assyria carried away captive: he was prince of 2 Kingsls. the Reubenites. pee Hf 7 And his brethren by their families, (when the js Se. genealogy of their generations was reckoned,).were| — — the chief, Jeiel, and Zechariah, 8 And Bela the son of Azaz, the son of |] Shema,|jor, the son of Joel, who dwelt in *Aroer, even unto|tat” Nebo, and Baal-meon: Peres 9 And eastward he inhabited unto the entering in of the wilderness from the river Euphrates: because their cattle were multiplied ‘in the land of Gilead. |# Josh. 22. 10 And in the days of Saul they made war} fwith the ILlagarites, who fell by their hand: and |x Gen. 2. they dwelt in their tents + throughout all the east] tra. land of Gilead. Oe ne 11 {And the children of Gad dwelt over against | them, in the land of ‘Bashan unto Salcah: 12 Joel the chief, and Shapham the next, and Jaanai, and Shaphat in Bashan. 13 And their brethren of the house of their fathers were, Michael, and Meshullam, and Sheba, and Jo- rai, and Jachan, and Zia, and Heber, seven. 14 These are the children of Abihail the son of Huri, the son of Jaroah, the son of Gilead, the son of Michael, the son of Jeshishai, the son of Jahdo, the son of Buz; 15 Ahi the son of Abdiel, the son of Guni, chief of the house of their fathers. 16 And they dwelt in Gilead in Bashan, and in her towns, and in all the suburbs of ™ Sharon, upon t their borders. + Heb. 17 All these were reckoned by genealogies in| ru?" the days of "Jotham king of Judah, and in the days of *Jeroboam king of Israel. 18 7 The sons of Reuben, and the Gadites, and half the tribe of Manasseh, + of valiant men, men able to bear buckler and sword, and to shoot with bow, and skilful in war, were four and forty thousand seven hundred and threescore, that went out to the war. 19 And they made war with the Hagarites, with *Jetur, and Nephish, and Nodab. l Josh. 13. Ll, 24. m ch.27.29. n 2 Kings 15. 5, 32. o 2 Kings 14. 16, 28. + Heb. sons of valour. p Gen, 25. 1 ch. 1, 81. See 20 And ‘they were helped against them, and the | ‘er. 2. 1300, &e. 7 Ps, 22, 4, / 5. + Heb. led captive. t Heb. souls of men ; as Num. 31. 35. s 2 Kings 15. 29. & 17. 6. +Heb. men of names. t 2 Kings vere Num. 26.5. || ° about 771. wu 2 Kings 15. 19. about 740. «2 Kings 15, 29. y 2 Kings 17. 6. & 18. 11. d 2 Sam.8. 17. e 2 Sam.15. 27. the house. g 1Kings6. 2 Chron. 3. h See Ezra 7. 3. | Or, Meshullam ch, 9.11. i Neh. 11. ll k 2 Kings 25. 18, 1 Ex. 6.16. || Or, Gershon, ver. 1. Soe Ree o le a atk ig! Ae whe ot We SNE that were with them: for they cried to God in the battle, and he was entreated of them; because ey "put their trust in him. 21 And they {took away their cattle; of their camels fifty thousand, and of sheep two hundred and fifty thousand, and of asses two thousand, and of + men an hundred thousand. 22 For there fell down many slain, because the war was of God. And they dwelt in their steads until ‘the captivity. 23 And the children of the half-tribe of Manasseh dwelt in the land: they increased from Bashan unto Baal-hermon and Senir, and unto mount Hermon. 24 And these were the heads of the house of their fathers, even Epher, and Ishi, and Eliel, and Azriel, and Jeremiah, and Hodaviah, and Jahdiel, mighty men of valour, tfamous men, and heads of the house of their fathers. 25 And they transgressed against the God of their fathers, and went a ‘whoring after the gods of the people of the land, whom God destroyed before them. 26 And the God of Israel stirred up the spirit of “Pul king of Assyria, and the spirit of *Tilgath-pilneser king of Assyria, and he carried them away, even the Reubenites, and the Gadites, and the half-tribe of Manasseh, and brought them unto ”Halah. and Ha- bor, and Hara, and to the river Gozan, unto this day. CHA Ba VAs 1 The sons of Levi. 4 The line of the priests. HE sons of Levi; *|| Gershon, Kohath, and Merari. 2 And the sons of Kohath; Amram, ’Izhar, and Hebron, and Uzziel. . 3 And the children of Amram; Aaron, and Mo- ses, and Miriam. ‘The sons also of Aaron; ‘Nadab, and Abihu, Eleazar, and Ithamar. 4 (J Hleazar begat Phinehas, Phinehas begat Abishua, rs 5 And Abishua begat Bukki, and Bukki begat ZZ, 6 And Uzzi begat Zerahiah, and Zerahiah begat Meraioth, 7 Meraioth begat Amariah, and Amariah begat Ahitub, 8 And “Ahitub begat Zadok, and ‘Zadok begat Ahimaaz, 9 And Ahimaaz begat Azariah, and Azariah be- gat Johanan, 10 And Johanan begat Azariah, (he 7 as Sthat ‘lexecuted the priest’s office tin the “temple that Solomon built in Jerusalem :) 11 And “Azariah begat Amariah, and Amariah begat Ahitub, 12 And Ahitub begat Zadok, and Zadok begat || Shallum, 13 And Shallum begat Hilkiah, and Hilkiah be. gat Azariah, . 14 And Azariah begat ‘Seraiah, and Seraiah be- gat Jehozadak, 15 And Jehozadak went znto captinty, “when the Lorp carried away Judah and Jerusalem by the hand of Nebuchadnezzar. 16 {The sons of Levi; ‘|| Gershom, Kohath, and Merari. ; 17 And these de the names of the sons of Ger- shom; Libni,-and Shimei. 276 it Sig a NRE, Pont Kare AY PANS ears oe ae an aR Maat; Mf to S 2s he le at ae ~~ ; The genealogy of the Levites, I. CH 18 And the sons of Kohath were, Amram, and Yzhar, and Hebron, and Uzziel. 19 The sons of Merari; Mahh,and Mushi. And these ave the families of the Levites according to their fathers. 20 Of Gershom; Libni his son, Jahath his son, "Ziminah his son, 21 {| Joah his son, || Iddo his son, Zerah his son, | Jeaterai his son. 22 The sons of Kohath; |] Amminadab his son, - Korah his son, Assir his son, 23 Ulkanah his son, and Ebiasaph his ‘son, and Assir his son, 24 Tahath his son, |} Uriel his son, Uzziah his| son, and Shaul his son. 25 And the sons of Elkanah; *Amasai, and Ahimoth. 26 As for Klkanah: the sons of Elkanah; ||Zophai his son, and ’ Nahath his son, 27 *Kliab his son, Jeroham his son, Elkanah his! son. 28 And the sons of Samuel; the first-born || Vash- ni, and Abiah. 29 The sons of Merari; Mahli, Libni his son, Shimei his son, Uzza his son, 30 Shimea his son, Haggiah his son, Asaiah his son. 31 And these are they whom David set over the service of song in the house of the Lorp, after that the “ark had rest. 32 And they ministered before the dwelling-place of the tabernacle of the congregation with singing, | until Solomon had built the house of the Lorp in Jerusalem: and then they waited on their office, according to their order. 33 And these are they that twaited with their children. - Of the sons of the Kohathites; Heman a singer, the son of Joel, the son of Shemuel, 34 The son of Elkanah, the son of Jercham, the son of Eliel, the son of || Toah, 39 The son of || Zuph, the son of Elkanah, the son of Mahath, the son of Amasai, 36 The son of Elkanah, the son of || Joel, the son of Azariah, the son of Zephaniah, 37 The son of Tahath, the son of Assir, the son of "Ebiasaph, the son of Korah, 38 The son of Izhar, the son of Kohath, the son of Levi, the son of Israel. 39 And his brother Asaph, who stood on his right hand, ever Asaph the son of Berachiah, the ~ son of Shimea, 4) The son of Michael, the son of Baaseiah, the son of Malchiah, 41 The son of ‘Ethni, the son of Zerah, the son of Adaiah, 42 The son of Ethan, the son of Zimmah, the son of Shimeli, 43 The son of Jahath, the son of Gershom, the son of Levi. 44 And their brethren the sons of Merari stood on the left hand: || Ethan the son of || Kishi, the son of Abdi, the son of Malluch, 45 The son of Hashabiah, the son of Amaziah, the son of Hilkiah, 46 The son of Amzi, the son of Bani, the son of Shamer, 47 The son of Mahli, the son of Mushi, the son of Merari, the son of Levi. : 48 Their brethren also the Levites were appointed 27G we Ce Me a NI RO ln eB GHESIVE Befor reise Unto all m ~ ie s 4 ~ 5 - i H * age Ses Sand es nth PSR SEO Ot EER per heaty Renae eT ‘ Bie re ies er een eS a and cities of the priests. — anner of service of the tabernacle of the about1300, |abouti44, | house of God. &e. | &e. Before | CHRISTIIC | t Lev. 1. 9. uw Ex. 30.7. m ver. 42, Or, Ethan, ver. 42, || Or, ‘| Adaiah, ver. 41. Or, Ethni, ver. 41, Or, Izhar, ver, 2, 18. | Or, Zephaniah, Azariah, a Josh. 21, Joel.ver.36, n See ver. 3a, 35, | Or, Zuph, |! y Josh. 21. ver. 35, 11,12. 1 Sam.1.1. 0 ver. 34, Toah. z Josh. 14. p ver. 34, || 18. & 15.18. Hel, || Called Josh. 21. also Joel, . 18. osh. 21 ver. 33. & 1 Sam. 8.2. | Or, Holon, Josh.21.15. about1280, || 282-7216 &e. || Or, Ain, Josh.21.16. q ch. 16.1. || Or, Almon, Josh.21.18. b ver. 66. + Heb. stood. c Josh. 21. 5. || ver. 26, Nahath, Or, Zophat. | ver. 24, Shaul, Uzziah, Uriel. r Ex, 6. 24. d Josh, 21. 7, 34. s See e ver. 61. ver, 21, SF Tosh. 21. 21. g See Josh. 21. | Called TERT S Jeduthun, }| where ch. 9. 16. & || many of 25. 1, 3, 6. || these cities || Or, have other Kushaiah. || names, ch, 15. 17. rr 49 J But Aaron and his sons offered ‘upon the altar of the burnt-offering, and “on the altar of in- cense, and were appointed for all the work of the lace most holy, and to make an atonement for srael, according to all that Moses the servant of God had commanded. . 50 And these ave the sons of Aaron; Eleazar his son, Phinehas his son, Abishua his son, 51 Bukki his son, Uzzi his son, Zerahiah his son, 52 Meraioth his son, Amariah his son, Ahitub his son, 65 Zadok his son, Ahimaaz his son. 54 * Now these are their dwelling-places through- out their castles in their coasts, of the sons of Aaron, of the families of the Kohathites : for theirs was the lot. 55 ¥And they gave them Hebron in the land of Judah, and the suburbs thereof round about it. 56 *But the fields of the city, and the villages thereof, they gave to Caleb the son of Jephunneh: 57 And “to the sons of Aaron they gave the cities of Judah, namely, Hebron, the city of refuge, and Libnah with her suburbs, and Jattir, and Esh- temoa, with their suburbs, 58 And || Hilen with her suburbs, Debir with her suburbs, 69 And || Ashan with her suburbs, and Beth- shemesh with her suburbs: 60 And out of the tribe of Benjamin; Geba with her suburbs, and || Alemeth with her suburbs, and Anatnoth with her suburbs. All their cities through- out their families were thirteen cities. 61 And unto the sons of Kohath ’which were left of the family of that tribe, were cities given out of the half-tribe, namely, out of the half-tribe of Manas- seh, “by lot, ten’ cities. 62 And to the sons of Gershom throughout their families out of the tribe of Issachar, and out of the tribe of Asher, and out of the tribe of Naphtali, and out of the tribe of Manasseh in Bashan, thir- teen cities. 63 Unto the sons of Merari were given by lot, throughout their families, out of the tribe of Reu- ben, and out of the tribe of Gad, and out of the tribe of Zebulun, “twelve cities. 64 And the children of Israel gave to the Levites these cities with their suburbs. 65 And they gave by lot out of the tribe of the children of Judah, and out of the tribe of the children of Simeon, and out of the tribe of the children of Ben- jamin, these cities, which are called by their names. 66 And ‘the residue of the families of the sons of Kohath had cities of their coasts out of the tribe of. Ephraim. . 67 /And they gave unto them, of the cities of .|refuge, Shechem in mount Ephraim with her sub- urbs; they gave also Gezer with her suburbs, 68 And *Jokmean with her suburbs, and Beth. horon with her suburbs, 69 And Aijalon with her suburbs, and Gath- rimmon with her suburbs: . 70 And out of the half-tribe of Manasseh; Aner with her suburbs, and Bileam with her suburbs, for the family of the remnant of the sons of Kohath. 71 Unto the sons of Gershom were given out of the family of the half-tribe of Manasseh,Golanin Bashan with her suburbs, and Ashtaroth with her suburbs: “ig ame Piz er ; a ait ies ‘ se 5 aE IN ete «ae * sons of Issachar, Benjamin, I. © 72 And out of the tribe of Issachar; Kedesh with her suburbs, Daberath with her suburbs, 73 And Ramoth with her suburbs, and Anem with her suburbs: 74 And out of the tribe of Asher; Mashal with her suburbs, and Abdon with her suburbs, 75 And Hukok with her suburbs, and Rehob with her suburbs: 76 And out of the tribe of Naphtali; Kedesh in Galilee with her suburbs, and Hammon with her suburbs, and Kirjathaim with her suburbs. 77 Unto the rest of the children of Merari were gwen out of the tribe of Zebulun, Rimmon with her suburbs, Tabor with her suburbs: 78 And on the other side Jordan by Jericho, on the east side of Jordan, were given them out of the tribe of Reuben, Bezer in the wilderness with her suburbs, and Jahzah with her suburbs, 79 Kedemoth also with her suburbs, and Mephaath with her suburbs: 80 And out of the tribe of Gad; Ramoth in Gilead with her suburbs, and Mahanaim with her suburbs, 81 And Heshbon with her suburbs, and Jazer with her suburbs. * CHAP», VII. 1 The sons of Issachar. 6 Of Benjamin. 13 Of Naphtali. OW the sons of Issachar were *Tola, and || Puah, Jashub, and Shimron, four. 2 And the sons of Tola; Uzzi, and Rephaiah, and Jeriel, and Jahmai, and Jibsam, and Shemuel, heads of their father’s house, to wit, of Tola: they were valiant men of might in their generations; *whose number was in the days of David two and|? twenty thousand and six hundred. 3 And the sons of Uzzi; Izrahiah: and the sons of Izrahiah; Michael, and Obadiah, and Joel, Ishiah, five; all of them chief men. -4 And with them, by their generations, after the house of their fathers, were bands of soldiers for war, six and thirty thousand men: for they had many wives and sons. 5 And their brethren among all the families of Issachar were valiant men of might, reckoned in all by their genealogies fourscore and seven thousand. 6 4 The sons of ‘Benjamin; Bela, and Becher, and Jediael, three. 7 And the sons of Bela; Ezbon, and Uzzi, and Uzziel, and Jerimoth, and Iri, five; heads of the house of their fathers, mighty men of valour; and were reckoned by their genealogies twenty and two thousand and thirty and four. 8 And the sons of Becher; Zemira, and Joash, and Eliezer, and Elioenai, and Omri, and Jerimoth, and Abiah, and Anathoth, and Alameth. All these are the sons of Becher. 9 And the number of them, after their genealogy by their fathers, mighty men of valour, was twenty thousand and two hundred. , 10 The sons also of Jediael; Bilhan: and the sons of Bilhan; Jeush, and Benjamin, and Ehud, and Che- naanah, and Zethan, and Tharshish, and Ahishahar. 11 All these the sons of Jediael, by the heads of their fathers, mighty men of valour, were seven- teen thousand and two hundred soldiers, fit to go out for war and battle. ‘12 “Shuppim also, and Huppim, the children of | lr, ard Hushim, the sons of |] Aher. Before CHRIST 1444, &e. a Gen. 46. 13 Num, 26, 28. || Phuvah, Job. c Gen. 46. iE Num. 26. 38 ch. 8.1, &c. enerations, heads of the house of their). d Num.26. 39. Shupham, and Hupham. | Or, Trt, ver. 7. | Or, Ahiram, Num. 26, 38. NF, HRON ICLES, VIl. Naphtali, Manassech and Ephraim. Before CHRIST 1444, &e. e Gen. 46, 24. Shillem, i 1Sam.12. g Num. 26, 30, Jezer. A Num. 26. 35. || Or, Nun, Num. 13.8, 16. i Josh.16.7, Naarath, } Heb. daughters. Or, Adasa. k Josh. 17. ts l Josh, 17. ale m Gen. 46. ue Num. 26, 44, m ver. 34, Shamer. 0 ver. 52, Shomer. Ke ean PAL | 13 {The sons of Naphtali; Jahziel, and Guni, and Jezer, and ‘Shallum, the sons of Bilhah. 14 The sons of Manasseh; Ashriel, whom she bare: (du¢ his concubine the Aramitess bare Machir the father of Gilead: 15 And Machir took to wife the sister of Huppim and Shuppim, whose sister’s name eas Maachah;) and the name of the second wus Zelophehad: and Zelophehad had daughters. 16 And Maachah the wife of Machir bare a son, and she called his name Peresh; and the name of his brother was Sheresh; and his sons were Ulam, and Rakem. 17 And the sons of Ulam; ‘Bedan. These were the sons of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh. , 18 And his sister Hammoleketh bare Ishod, and SAbiezer, and Mahalah. CP: 19 And the sons of Shemida were Ahian, and Shechem, and Likhi, and Aniam. 20 {And “the sons of Ephraim; Shuthelah, and Bered his son, and Tahath his son, and Eladah his son, and Tahath his son, 21 {And Zabad his son, and Shuthelah his son, and Ezer, and’ Elead, whom the men of Gath thud were born in that land slew, because they came down to take away their cattle. 22 And Ephraim their father mourned many days, and his brethren came to comfort him. 23-1 And when he went into his wife, she con- ceived and bare a son, and he called his name Be- riah, because it went evil with his house. 24 (And his daughter was Sherah, who built Beth- horon the nether, and the upper, and Uzzen-sherah.) 25 And Rephah was his son, also Resheph, and Telah his son, and Tahan his son, 26 Laadan his son, Ammihud his son, Elishama his son, 27 || Non his son, Jehoshua his son. 28 And their possessions and habitations were Beth-el, and the towns thereof, and eastward ‘Naa- ran, and westward Gezer, with the + towns thereof; Shechem also and the towns thereof, unto || Gaza and the towns thereof: 29 And by the borders of the children of *Manas- seh, Beth-shean and her towns, Taanach and her towns, ‘Megiddo and her towns, Dor and her towns. In these dwelt the children of Joseph the son of Israel. 30 "The sons of Asher; Imnah, and Isuah, and Ishuai, and Beriah, and Serah their sister. - 31 And the sons of Beriah; Heber, and Malchiel, who zs the father of Birzavith. 32 And Heber begat Japhlet, and "Shomer, and Hotham, and Shua their’sister. 33 And the.sons of Japhlet; Pasach,and Bimhal, and Ashvath. These ae the children of Japhlet. 34 And the sons of *Shamer; Ahi, and Rohgah, Jehubbah, and Aram. 30 And the sons of his brother Helem; Zophah, and Imna, and Shelesh, and Amal. 36 ‘The sons of Zophah; Suah, and Harnepher, and Shual, and Beri, and Imrah, 37 Bezer, and Hod, and Shamma, and Shilshah and Ithran, and Beera. 38 And the sons of Jether; Jephunneh, and Pispah, and Ara. 89 And the sons of Ulla; Arah, and Hahniel, iand Rezia. » ait ih tiie caer aS Pah iy os ¥ o* 4 Be 1% a ok fe a a J Lied ee Se Pee FO Se ee ae: ge as Vite ead oe Dent a.) ee S HRS ote ie gt I. a ge Benjamin's sons and chief men. 40 All these were the children of Asher, heads of |o ft? their father’s house, choice and mighty men of va-| tits lour, chief of the princes. And the number through- out the genealogy of them that were apt to the war and to battle was twenty and six thousand men. CHA bev ate The sons and chief men of Benjamin. ce Pyke: Pefore CHRIST 1400, &e. || Or, Tuhrea, ch. 9. 41, h Jarah, ch, 9. 42, ich. 9, 43, Rephaiah, Ne a ITRONICLES, NAY Benjamin begat * Be'a his first-born, Ashbel’ "32 4 the second, and Aharah ‘he third, Zl. os 2 Nohah the fourth, and Rapha the fifth. 38. 3 And the sons of Bela were, || Addar, and Gera, |{ on ara. and Abihud, Gen. 48, 21. | 4 And Abishua, and Naaman, and Ahozah, 5 And Gera, and || Shephuphan, and Huram. Loe ha 6 And these ave the sons cf Ehud: these are Num 2. the heads of the:fathers of t-e inhabitants of Geba, |#e «7. and they removed them te ’Manahath: b ch, 2, 62, 7 And Naaman, and Ahiah, and Gera, he removed them, and begat Uzza, aud Ahihud. 8 And Shaharaim begat children in the country of Moab, after he had sent them away; Hushim and Baara were his wives. 9 And he begat of Hodesh. his wife, Jobab, and Zibia, and Mesha, and Malcham, 10 And Jeuz, and Shachia, and Mirma. These were his sons, heads of the fathers. 11 And of Hushim he begat Abitub, and Elpaal. 12 The sons of Elpaal; Eber, and Misham, and Shamed, who built Ono, and Lod, with the towns thereof: 13 Beriah also, and ‘Shema, who were heads of the fathers of the inhabitants of Ajalon, who drove away the inhabitants of Gath: 14 And Ahio, Shashak, and Jeremoth, 15 And Zebadiah, and Arad, and Ader, 16 And Michael, and Ispah;, and Joha, the sons of Beriah ; 17 And Zebadiah, and Meshullam, and Hezeki, and Heber, 18 Ishmerai also, and Jezliah, and Jobab, the sons of Elpaal; 19 And Jakim, and Zichri, and Zabdi, 20 And Elienai, and Zilthai, and Eliel, 21 And Adaiah, and Beraiah, and Shimrath, the sons of || Shimhi; 22 And Ishpan, and Heber, and Eliel, — 23 And Abdon, and Zichri, and Hanan, * 24 And Hananiah, and Elam, and Antothijah, 25 And Iphedeiah, and Penuel, the sons of Sha- shak ; 26 And Shamsherai, and Shehariah, and Athaliah, 27 And Jaresiah, and Eliah, and Zichri, the sons of Jeroham. 28 These were heads of the fathers, by their gene- rations, chief men. These dwelt in Jerusalem. 29 And at Gibeon dwelt the || father of Gibeon; your c ver. 21. a whose “wife’s name ws Maachah: deh. 8. 86. 30 And his first-born son Abdon, and Zur, and\or Kish, and Baal, and Nadab, ch. 9. 37. 31 And Gedor, and Ahio, and || Zacher. Miitdens, 32 And Mikloth begat ||Shimeah. And these |¢¥ sami. also dwelt with their brethren in Jerusalem, over|*ison14 against them. ees 33 {And ‘Ner begat Kish, and Kish begat Saul, | sxbosnem and Saul begat Jonathan, and Malchi-shua, and lor Be JAbinadab, and || Esh-baal. i ene 34 And the son of Jonathan was || Merib-baal }g2 saad 12. and Merib-baal begat ¢ Micah. 278 x | 1200, &e. | a Ezra 2.59 about 6536. b Ezra 2.70. Neh, 7. 73. c Josh. 9. 27 Ezra 2. 43. & 8. 20. d Neh.11.1. e Neh. 11. 10, é&c. | Neh. 11. 11, Seraiah. + Heb. mighty men of valour. alee ce eae Eg Pay he " ‘ee 4 > d -~ Cet ~w - o VILL. Zrcel’s and Judah’s gen 35 And the sons of Micah were, Pithon, and — Melech, and || Tarea, and Ahaz. 36 And Ahaz begat "Jehoadah; and Jehoadah begat Alemeth, and Azmaveth, and Zimri; and Zimri begat Moza, : 37 And Moza begat Binea: ‘Rapha was his son, Eleasah his son, Azel his son. 38 And Azel had six sons, whose names are these, Azrikam, Bocheru, and Ishmael, and Sheariah, and Obadiah, and Hanan. All these were the sons of Azel. 39 And the sons of Eshek his brother were, Ulam his first-born, Jehush the second, and Eliphelet the third, 40 And the sons of Ulam were mighty men of » valour, archers, and had many sons, and sons’ sons, an hundred and fifty. All these are of the sons of Benjamin. : CAT ACP, "EX: The genealogies of Israel and Judah. O “all Israel were reckoned by genealogies; and behold, they were written in the book of the kings of Israel and Judah, who were carried away to Babylon for their transgression. 2 9° Now the first inhabitants that dwelt in their possessions in their cities were, the Israelites, the priests, Levites, and ‘the Nethinims. 3 And in “Jerusalem dwelt of the children of Judah, and of the children of Benjamin, and of the children of Ephraim, and Manasseh: 4 Uthai the son of Ammihué, the son of Omri, the son of Imri, the son of Bani, of the children of Pharez the son of Judah. 5 And of the Shilonites; Asaiah the first-born, and his sons. 6 And of the sons of Zerah; Jeuel, and their | brethren, six hundred and ninety. 7 And of the sons of Benjamin; Sallu the son of Meshullam, the son of Hodaviah, the son of Hasenuah, 8 And Ibneiah the son of Jeroham, and Elah the son of Uzzi, the son of Michri, and Meshullam the son of Shephatiah, the son of Reuel, the son of Ibnijah; 9 And their brethren,according to their generations, nine hundred and fifty and six. All these men were chief of the fathers in the house of their fathers. 10 {° And of the priests; Jedaiah, and Jehoiarib, and Jachin, 11 And || Azariah the son of Hilkiah, the son of Meshullam, the son of Zadok, the son of Meraioth, the son of Ahitub, the ruler of the house of God; 12 And Adaiah the son of Jeroham, the son of Pashur, the son of Malchijah, and Maasiai the son of Adiel, the son of Jahzerah, the son of Meshul- lam, the son of Meshillemith, the son of Immer; 13 And their brethren, heads of the house of their fathers, a thousand and seven hundred and threescore; tvery able men for the work of the -lservice of the house of God. 14 And of the Levites; Shemaiah the son of Hasshub, the son of Azrikam, the son of Hashabiah, of the sons of Merari; 15 And Bakbakkar, Heresh, and Galal, and Mat- taniah the son of Micah, the son of Zichri, the son of Asaph; 16 And Obadiah the son of Shemaiah, the son ef Galal, the son of Jeduthun, and Berechiah the son of Asa, the son of Elkanah, that dwelt in the vil- lages of the Netophathites. Fas 17 And the porters were Shallum, and Akkub, SP oe eae Bae ss Eid oe logies. . i ; , am, sei AV as ie Oe tS Poe t yee ed at ‘ =n Rr d . 5 bP dor nye es Te. ae oe ee X Divers officers about the temple. Fike and Talmon, and Ahiman, and their brethren: Shal- lum was the chief; 18 Who hitherto waited in the king’s gate east- ward: they were porters in the companies of the children of Levi. 19 And Shallum the son of Kore, the son of Ebiasaph, the son of Korah, and his brethren of the house of his father, the Korahites, were over the work of the service, keepers of the tgates of the tabernacle: and their fathers, beng over the host of the Lorp, were keepers of the entry. 20 And /Phinehas the son of Eleazar was the ruler over them in time past, and the Lorp was with him. 21 And Zechariah the son of Meshelemiah was por- ter of the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 22 All these which were chosen to be porters in the gates were two hundred and twelve. These were reckoned by their genealogy in their villages, whom ‘David and Samuel “the seer } did ordain in their || set office. 23 So they and their children fad the oversight of the gates of the house of the Lorp, namely, the house of the tabernacle, by wards. 24 In four quarters were the porters, toward the east, west, north, and south. ~ 25 And their brethren, which were in their vil- lages, were to come ‘after seven days from time to tine with them. 26 For these Levites, the four chief porters, were in ¢heir || set office, and were over the || cham- bers and treasuries of the house of God. 27 {And they lodged round about the house of God, because the charge was upon them, and the opening thereof every morning pertained to them. 28 And certain of them had the charge of the ministering vessels, that they should tbring them in and out by tale. 29 Some of them also were appointed to oversee the vessels, and all the ||instruments of the sanc- tuary, and the fine flour, and the wine, and the oil, and the frankincense, and the spices. 30. And some of the sons of the priests made * the sintment of the spices. 31 And Mattithiah, one of the Levitgs, who was the first-born of Shallum the Korahite, had the || set office ‘over the things that were made ||in the pans. 32 And other of their brethren, of the sons of the Kohathites, "were over the tshew-bread, to prepare iz every sabbath. » Pon ar to 33 And these are "the singers, chief of the fathers ; of the Levites, who remaming in the chambers were free: for {they were employed in that work day and night. 34 These chief fathers of the Levites were chief throughout their generations; these dwelt at Jeru- salem. 35 TAnd in Gibeon dwelt the father of Gibeon, Jehiel, whose wife’s name was ’Maachah: 36 And his first-born son Abdon, then Zur, and Kish, and Baal, and Ner, and Nadab, ‘ 37 And Gedor, and Ahio, and Zechariah, and Mikloth. 38 And Mikloth begat Shimeam. And_ they also dwelt with their brethren at Jerusalem, over against their brethren. 39 #And Ner begat Kish; and Kish begat Saul;/p «n.8.33. and Saul begat Jonathan, and Malchi-shua, and Abinadab, and Esh-baal. Before CHRIST 1200, &e, + Heb. thresholds. fNum, 381. 6, g ch. 26.1, 2. h1 Sam. 9. 9. + Heb. founded. || Or, trresé. || Or, trust. || Or, slore- houses. Heb. ring them in by tale, |and carry | them out by tale. || Or, vessels. k Ex.30,23. {| Or, trust. || Or, on flat plates, or, slices. m Lev. 24. Heb. bread of ordering. n ch. 6, 31, & 25.1. + Heb. wpon them. o ch, 8, 29. Before onnist| : | 1200, #. | Merib-baal begat Micah. Saul’s overthrow and death. 40 And the son of Jonathan was Merib-baal: and 4) And the sons of Micah were, Pithon, and qeh.8.85.| Melech, and Tahrea, ?and Ahaz. 1056. a1Sam.31. aes || Or, wounded. || Or, Ishez, 1 Sam. 14, 49. + Heb. shooters with bows. + Heb. Sound him. + Or, mock me. b18am.31. 10. 1048. a 2 Sam. 5. is + Heb. both yesterday and the third day. Yor, rule. Ps. 78,71. 42 And Ahaz begat Jarah; and Jarah begat Alemeth, and Azmaveth, and Zimri; and Zimri begat Moza; 43 And Moza begat Binea; and Rephaiah his son, Eleasah his son, Azel his son. 44 And Azel had six sons, whose names are these, Azrikam, Bocheru, and Ishmael, and Sheariah, and Obadiah, and Hanan: these were the sons of Azel. CoH AP. XxX: 2 Saul’s overthrow. 8 The Philistines triumph over Saul. OW “the Philistines fought against Israel; and the men of Israel fled from before the Philis- tines, and fell down || slain in mount Gilboa. 2 And the Philistines followed hard after Saul, and after his sons; and the Philistines slew Jonathan, and || Abinadab, and Malehi-shua, the sons of Saul. 3 And the battle went sore against Saul, and the tarchers thit him, and he was wounded of the archers. 4 Then said Saul to his armour-bearer, Draw thy sword, and thrust me through therewith, lest these uncircumcised come and tabuse me. But his armour-bearer would not; for he was sore afraid. So Saul took a sword, and fell upon it. 5 And when his armour-bearer saw that Saul was dead, he fell likewise on the sword, and died. 6 So Saul died, and his three sons, and all his house died together. 7 And when all the men of Israel that were in the valley saw that they fled, and that Saul and his sons were dead, then they forsook their cities, and fled: and the Philistines came and dwelt in them. 8 {And it came to pass on the morrow, when the Philistines came to strip the slain, that they found Saul and his sons fallen in mount Gilboa. 9 And when they had stripped him, they took his head, and his armour, and sent into the land of the Philistines round about, to carry tidings unto their idols, and to the people. 10 °And they put his armour in the house of their gods, and fastened his head in the temple of Dagon. 11 {And when all Jabesh-gilead heard all that the Philistines had done to Saul, 12 They arose, all the valiant men, and took away the body of Saul, and the bodies of his sons, and brought them to Jabesh, and buried their bones under the oak in Jabesh, and fasted seven days. 13 {So Saul died for his transgression which he tcommitted against the Lorp, ‘even against the word of the Lorp, which he kept not, and also for 33 |asking counsel of one that had a familiar spirit, *to inquire of vz ; 14 And inquired not of the Lorn: therefore he slew him, and ‘turned the kingdom unto David the son of { Jesse. CG HZALP crs David by a general consent is made king at Hebron. HEN “all Israel gathered themselves to David unto Hebron, saying, Behold, we ave thy bone and thy flesh. 2 And moreover tin time past, even when Saul was king, thou wast he that leddest out and broughtest in Israel: and the Lorp thy God said unto thee, Thou shalt ||’feed my people Israel, and thou shalt be ruler over ee people Israel. 79 MP DAS ea LN A. eg eee . a? a i on te — j a . ™. 4 fee ee v) ss ; : Tey Pe ;. Pe - pes) ol Oe : . ah a ‘CHRONICLES, X. } Ra Ms Sh ae ek ee iy. te ee dove | Sas aad MEE PME a ee halal Tsai 9 ee MG ihe Lh mH an at kr ee ho) eee cee a ted hens Ma ae, . 2 ee nt 2 , eh ee as ap a x , R “ *) =. 4 Aerr ste David made king. 3 Therefore came all the elders of Israel to the| .ft**,,, O48. king to Hebron; and David made a covenant with them in Hebron before the Lorp; and ‘they anointed | ¢2 sam.s. David king over Israel, according to the word of |* the Lorp + by “Samuel. _ 4 J And David and all Israel ‘went to Jerusalem, | ai which zs Jebus; /where the Jebusites were, the in-|?: 6 habitants of the land. 5 And the inhabitants of Jebus said to David, Thou shalt not come hither. Nevertheless David took the castle of Zion, which 7s the city of David. 6 And David said, Whosoever smiteth the Jebusites first shall be + chief and captain. So Joab the son of Zeruiah went first up, and was chief. 7 And David dwelt in the castle; therefore they called ||it, The city of David. 8 And he built the city round about, even from Millo round about: and Joab trepaired the rest of the city. 9 So David t waxed greater and greater: for the Lorp of hosts was with him. 10 {These also are the chief of the mighty men whom David had, who ||strengthened themselves with him in his kingdom, and with all Israel, to make him king according to “the word of the Lorp concerning Israel. 11 And this zs the number of the mighty men whom David had; Jashobeam || an Hachmonite, the chief of the captains: he lifted up his spear against three hundred slain dy jim at one time. 12 And after him was Eleazar the son of Dodo, the Ahohite, who was one of the three mighties. 13 He was with David at || Pas-dammim, and there the Philistines were gathered together to bat- tle, where was a parcel of ground full of barley; and the people fled from before the Philistines. 14 And they || set themselves in the midst of that parcel, and delivered it, and slew the Philistines; and the Lorp saved them by a’ great || deliverance. 15 TNow ||three of the thirty captains ‘went down to the rock to David, into the cave of Adul- jam; and the host of the Philistines encamped “in the valley of Rephaim. 16 And David was then in the hold, and the Philistines’ garrison was then at Beth-lehem. 17 And David longed, and said, Oh that one would give me drink of the water of the well of Beth-lehem, that 2s at the gate! 18 And the three brake through the host of the Philistines, and drew water out of the well of Beth- lehem, that was by the gate, and took #, and brought iz to David: but David would not drink of it, but poured it out to the Lorp, 19 And said, My God forbid it me, that I should do this thing: shall I drink the blood of these men {that have put their lives in jeopardy? for with the jeopardy of their lives they brought it. There- fore he would not drink it. These things did these three mightiest. 20 {]'And Abishai the brother of Joab, he was chief of the three: for lifting up his spear against three hundred, he slew them, and had a name among the three. 21 ™Of the three, he was more honourable than the two; for he was their captain: howbeit he at- tained not unto the jist three. 22 Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, the son of a valiant man of Kabzeel, + who had done many acts; 280 oe . gtr ae) Mac Lae ahr nT) kre et A Sore SH Oat, ae me ee ete Ref -re 1 + Heb. by the handof. Sain.i6. f Judg. Ub; 21. 419,10. + Heb. head, | That is, Zion. 2 Sam. 6. 7. + Heb. revived. t Heb.went im going and in- creasing. g 2 Sam. 23. 8. || Or, held strongly with him. h1Sam.16. 1,12, | Or, son of Hachmoni. 1047, || Or, Ephes- dammim, 1 Sam. 17. ie || Or, stood. || Or, salva- tion, | Or, three captains over the thirty. 72 Sam. 238. 13. k ch. 14. 9. + Ueb. with their lives. 12 Sam.23. 18, &e. | m 2 Sam. 23. 19, we. + Heb. great of ees. I. CHRONICLES, XIL Before CHRIST 1047, n 2 Sam. 23. 20. 7 Heb. a man of MEASUTE, 02 Sam, 23. 24, i || Or, Sham- mah, Or, Haro- dite, 2 Sam. 23, || Or, Mebunnai. Or, Or, Abialbon. || Or, Jashen. See 2 Sam. || Or, Paarai the Arbite. || Or, the Haggerite. || Or, > Shimrite. aboutl058. a1Sam, shut up, e Judg. 20. 16, || Or, Hasmaah, 2 catalogue of David's worthies. "he slew two lion-like men of Moab: also he went down and slew a lion in a pit in a snowy day. 23 And he slew an Egyptian, ta man of great sta ture, five cubits high; and in the Egyptian’s hand was a spear like a weaver’s beam; and he went down to him with a staff, and plucked the spear out of the Ee pe hand, and slew him with his own spear. 24 These things did Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, and had a name among the three mighties. — 29 Behold, he was honourable among the thirty, — but attained not to the frst three: and David set him over his guard. 26 Also the valiant men of the armies were, ’ Asahel the brother of Joab, Elhanan the son of Dodo of Beth-lehem, 27 ||Shammoth the || Harorite, Helez the || Pelonite, 28 Ira the son of Ikkesh the Tekoite, Abiezer the Antothite, © 29 || Sibbecai the Hushathite, || Tai the Ahohite, 30 Maharai the Netophathite, || Heled the son of - '|Baanah the Netophathite, 31 Ithai the son of Ribai of Gibeah, that pertained to the children of Benjamin, Benaiah the Pirathonite. 32 || Hurai of the brooks of Gaash, || Abiel the Arbathite, 33 Azmaveth the Baharumite, Eliahba the Shaal- bonite, 34 The sons of || Hashem the Gizonite, Jonathan the son of Shage the Hararite, 39 Ahaim the son of ||Sacar the Hararite, ||Eliphal the son of || Ur, 36 Hepher the Mecherathite, Ahijah the Pelonite, 37 || Hezro the Carmelite, || Naarai the son of Ezbai, 38 Joel the brother of Nathan, Mibhar || the son of Haggeri, 39 Zelek the Ammonite, Naharai the Berothite, the armour-bearer of Joab the son of Zeruiah, 4() lra the Ithrite, Gareb the Ithrite, 41 Uriah the Hittite, Zabad the son of Ahlai, - 42 Adina the son of Shiza the Reubenite, a cap- tain of the Reubenites, and thirty with him, 43 Hanan the son of Maachah, and Joshaphat the Mithnite, 44 Uzaite the Ashterathite, Shama and Jehiel the sons of Hotham the Aroerite, 45 Jediael the || son of Shimri, and Joha his bro- ther, the Tizite, 46 Khel the Mahavite, and Jeribai, and Joshaviah, the sons of Elnaam, and Ithmah the Moabite, 47 Hliel, and Obed, and Jasiel the Mesobaite. GCRAPASTE The companies that came to David at Ziklag. OW “these are they that came to David te ’Ziklag, t while he yet kept himself close be- cause of Saul the son of Kish: and they were among the mighty men, helpers of the war. 2 They were armed with bows, and could use both the right hand and ‘the left in huvding stones, and shooting arrows out of a bow, even of Saul’s brethren of Benjamin. , 3 The chief was Ahiezer, then Joash, the sons of || Shemaah the Gibeathite; and Jeziel, and Pelet, the sons of Azmaveth; and Berachah, and Jehu the Antothite, 4 And Ishmaiah the ,Gibeonite, a might among the thirty, and over the thirty; an man Jere- miah, and Jahaziel, and Johanan, and Josabad the Gederathite, * @ " Ons ~ ‘ ae “y at : Pee ds > af + “ , df Sk tro fai i : > cx or Sar p. DR, ae lye ™~+ vd Those who made David king. 5 Eluzai, and Jerimoth, and Bealiah, and She- mariah, and Shephatiah the Haruphite, 6 Elkanah, and Jesiah, and Azareel, and Joezer, and Jashobeam, the Korhites, 7 And Joelah, and Zebadiah, the sons of Jero- ham of Gedor. 8 And of the Gadites there separated themselves unto David into the hold to the wilderness men of might, and men + of war fit for the battle, that could handle shield and buckler, whose faces were like the faces of lions, and were “fas swift as the roes upon the mountains; 9 Ezer the first, Obadiah the second, Ehab the third, ° 10 Mishmannah the fourth, Jeremiah the fifth, 11 Attai the sixth, Eliel the seventh, 12 Johanan the eighth, Elzabad the ninth, 13 Jeremiah the tenth, Machbanai the eleventh. 14 These were of the sons of Gad, captains of the host: || one of the least was over an hundred, and the greatest over a thousand. . 15 These ave they that went over Jordan in the first month, when it had toverflown all his ‘banks; and they put to flight all them of the valleys, both toward the east, and toward the west. 16 And there came of the children of Benjamin and Judah to the hold unto David. 17 And David‘ went out ¢to meet them, and an-|+ swered and said unto them, If ye be come peaceably unto me to help me, mine heart shall + be knit unto you: but if ye be come to betray me to mine ene- mies, seeing there 7s no || wrong in mine hands, the God of our fathers look thereon, and rebuke ¢. 18 Then + the spirit came upon /Amasai, who was! chief of the captains, and he sad, Thine are we, David, and on thy side, thou son of Jesse: peace, peace de unto thee, and peace de to thine helpers; for thy God helpeth thee. Then David received them, and made them captains of the band. 19 And there fell some of Manasseh to David, twhen he came with the Philistines against Saul to battle: but they helped them not: for the lords of the Philistines upon advisement sent him away, saying, "He will fall to his master Saul } to the jeo- pardy of our heads. 20 As he went to Ziklag, there fell to him of Manasseh, Adnah, and Jozabad, and Jediael, and Michael, and Jozabad, and Elihu, and Zilthai, cap- tains of the thousands that were of Manasseh. 21 And they helped David || against ‘the band of the rovers: for they were all mighty men of valour, and were captains in the host. 22 For at that time day by day there came to David to help him, until 7 was a great host, like the host of God. 23 {And these are the numbers of the || t bands that were ready armed to the war, and ‘came to David to Hebron, to turn the kingdom of Saul to him, “according to the word of the Lorp. 24 The children of Judah that bare shield and spear were six thousand and eight hundred, ready llarmed to the war. 25 Of the children of Simeon, mighty men of va- lour for the war, seven thousand and one hundred. 26 Of the children of Levi four thousand and six hundred. 27 And Jehoiada was the leader of the Aaronites, and with him were three thousand and seven hundred ; 2L 2 a Before CHRIST aboutl058, + Heb. of the host. d 2 Sam. 2. 18. + Heb, as the roes upon the mountains to make haste. || Or; one. that was least could re- sistan hundred, and the greatest a thousand. Heb. Jilled over. e Josh. 3. 16. TIeh. before them Heb. € one. | Or, violence. + Ileb. the spirit clothed Amasat SoJudg, 6. 34 f2 Sam. 17, 25. aboutl056. g1 Sam. 29. 2. h1Sam.29. 4 + Heb. on our heads. || Or, with a band. 71 Sam. 30. 1,9, 10. 1048, | Or, captains or men, + Heb. heads. k2 Sam. 2. 3, 4. & 5.1. ch. 11.1. lich. 10. 14. m 1 Sam. 16. 1, 3. || Or, prepared. + iG Se ey Re I. CHRONICLES, XIII. Before CHRIST 10-48. —__. n 2 Sam. 8, 17 + Heb. brethren. Gen. 31. 23. + Heb. amultt- tude of '| them. 0 2 Sam. 2. 8, 9. + Heb. men of names. p Esth. 1. 138. | Or, rangers of battle, or, ranged in battle. || Or, set the battle in array. + Heb. without a heart and a heart. Ps. 12, 2. || Or, keeping thetr rank, || Or, victual of meal. + Heb. let ws break forth and send. a1S8am.3l. i | Isa. 37. 4. t Heb. in the cities of their suburbs. Heb. ring about. b1 Sam. 7. el Sam. be he 2 Sam. 6.1. d Josh. 13, 2 vu. e1 Sam. 6. ly Shad SF Josh. 15. 9, 60. g 1 Sam. 4. 4 2 Sam. 6. 2. + Heb. made the ark to ride. hSee Num. 4,15. ch. 15, 2,13. : 1Sam. 7. k 2 Sam. 6. CORE TM RS ee SOE Te a Ce eG eg Le plat | - \ . : 2 4 me > ay David's helpers at Hebron. 28 And "Zadok, a young man mighty of valour, and of his father’s house twenty and two captains. 29 And of the children of Benjamin, the + kindred of Saul, three thousand: for hitherto +’the greatest part of them had kept the ward of the house of Saul. 30 And of the children of Ephraim twenty thou- sand and eight hundred, mighty men of valour, } famous throughout the house of their fathers. 31 And of the half-tribe of Manasseh eighteen thousand, which were expressed by name, to come and make David king. 32 And of the children of Issachar, ’which were men that had understanding of the times, to know what Israel ought to do; the heads of them were two hundred; and all their brethren were at their commandment. 33 Of Zebulun, such as went forth to battle, |}expert in war, with all instruments of war, fifty thousand, which could || keep rank: they were {not of double heart. 34 And of Naphtalia thousand captains, and with them with shield and spear thirty and seven thousand. 35 And of the Danites expert in war twenty and eight thousand and six hundred. 36 And of Asher, such as went forth to battle, | expert in war, forty thousand. 37 And on the other side of Jordan, of the Reu- benites, and the Gadites, and of the half-tribe of Manasseh, with all manner of instruments of war for the battle, an hundred and twenty thousand. 38 All these men of war, that could keep rank, came with a perfect heart to Hebron, to make David king over all Israel: and all the rest also of Israel were of one heart to make David king. 39 And there they were with David three days, eating and drinking: for their brethren had pre- pared for them. 40) Moreover, they that were nigh them, even unto Issachar, and Zebulun, and Naphtali, brought bread on asses, and on camels, and on mules, and on oxen, and ||meat, meal, cakes of figs, and bunches of raisins, and wine, and oil, and oxen, and sheep abundantly: for there was joy in Israel. Oo ASBE Reb David fetcheth the ark from Kirjath-jearim. ifs eae David consulted with the captains of thou- ands, and hundreds, and with every leader. 2 And David said unto all the congregation of Israel, If 7 seem good unto you, and that i be of the Lorp our God, tlet us send abroad unto our. brethren every where, that are “left in all the land of Israel, and with them a/so to the priests and Le- vites which are tin their cities and suburbs, that they may gather themselves unte us: 3 And let us } bring again the ark of our God to us: ’for we inquired not at it in the days of Saul. 4 Andallthe congregation said that they would do so: for the thing was right in the eyes of all the people. 5 So ‘David gathered all Israel together, from ¢Shihor of Egypt even unto the entering of Hemath, to bring the ark of God ‘from Kirjath-jearim. 6 And David went up, and all Israel, to /Baalah, that vs, to Kirjath-jearim, which belonged to Judah, te bring up thence the ark of God the Lorp, ‘that dwell- eth between the cherubims, whose name is called on 7. 7 And they tecarried the ark of God “in a new cart ‘out of the house of Abinadab: and * Uzza and Ahio drave the cart. 281 “~ aa es rer Ae nt ; ee . ¥ 3 hgh r bas . eS a ‘ee Pak te aha a ha ovat oo os, SOD, Mee Se ae A et te 44 & David's two victories. J. CHRONICLES, XIV. Ark brought Srom Obed-edom. — 8 *And David and all Israel played before God with all ¢heir might, and with +singing, and with harps, and with psalteries, and with timbrels, and with cymbals, and with trumpets. ie 9 {And when they came unto the threshing- - floor of || Chidon, Uzza put forth his hand to hold | the ark; for the oxen + stumbled. 10 And the anger of the Lorp was kindled against Uzza, and he smote him, ‘because he put his hand to the ark; and there he “died before God. 11 And David was displeased because the Lorp had made a breach upon Uzza: wherefore that place is called || Perez-uzza to-this day. ing, How shall I bring the ark of God home to me? 13 So David + brought not the ark home to him- self to the city of David, but carried it aside into the house of Obed-edom the Gittite. 14 "And the ark of God remained with the family of Obed-edom in his house three months. And the Lorp blessed ’the house of Obed-edom, and all that he had. CHAP. XIV. 1 THiram’s kindness to David. 2 THis felicity. NO “Hiram king of Tyre sent messengers to David, and timber of cedars, with masons and carpenters, to build him an house. And David perceived that the Lorp had con- firmed him king over Israel, for his kingdom was lifted up on high, because of his people Israel. 3 TAnd David took +more wives at Jerusalem: and David begat more sons and daughters. 4 Now ’these are the names of fis childven which he had in Jerusalem; Shammua, and Shobab, Na- than, and Solomon, 6 And Ibhar, and Elishua, and Elpalet, 6 And Nogah, and Nepheg, and Japhia, 7 And Elishama, and || Beeliada, and Eliphalet. 8 {And when the Philistines heard that ‘David was anointed king over all Israel, all the Philistines went up to seek David. - and went out against them. 9 And the Philistines came and spread them- selves “in the valley of Rephaim. 10 And David inquired of God, saying, Shall I g0 up against the Philistines? and wilt thou deliver them into mine hand? And the Lorp said unto him, Go up; for I will deliver them into thine hand. 11 So they came up to Baal-perazim; and David smote them there. Then David said, God hath broken in upon mine enemies by mine hand like the breaking forth of waters: therefore they called - the name of that place || Baal-perazim. 12 And when they had left their gods there, David gave a commandment, and they were burned with fire. 13 ‘And the Philistines yet again spread them- _ selves abroad in the valley. 14 Therefore David inquired again of God: and God said unto him, Go not up after them; turn away from them, /and come upon them over against the mulberry-trees. 15 And it shall be, when thou shalt hear a sound of going in the tops of the mulberry-tnees, ¢hat then thou shalt go out to battle: for God is gone forth before thee, to smite the host of the Philistines. And David heard of 7#,)" Before | CHRIST 1045. k 2 Sam. 6. 5 + Heb. songs. || Called Nachon, 2 Sam. 6. 6. + Heb shook tt. 7 Num. 4. 1 ch. 15. 13, 5 m ‘Lev. 10. | ST ed ] That is, The breach |, Fe 12 And David was afraid of God that day, say-|.ru: 22. + Heb. removed, n 2 Sam. 6. BO o As 30. 27. ch, 26. 5. a 2 Sam. 5. 11, &e. + Heb. vet. b ch. 8. 5. || Or, Eliada, 2 Sam. 5. i c 2 Sam. 5. 1047. d@ eh. 11.15. || That is, a place of breaches. e 2 Sam. 5. 22, a f2 Sam. 5. 23. 16 David therefore did as God commanded him:|. - and they smote the host of the Philistines from _ &Gtibeon even to Gazer. 252 TA et Ea ae LO RTE tied, Sn opts CE ee ee ee cee gh g 2 Sam. 5. 25, Geba. Gen. 17 ch. 13.10, 11. chnrs,| 17 And ‘the fame of David went out into all lands; 142, _/ and the Lorp ‘brought the fear of him upon all nations. Net CHAP. XV. 2 Chron. 1 David ordereth the priests and Levites to bring the ark Srom Obed-edom. epeatee: 25 He performeth the solemnity thereof with great joy. 29 Michal de- 25.611.25.| spiseth him. ND David made him houses in the city of Da- vid, and prepared a place for the ark of God, ach. 16.1. )}7and He for it a tent. 2 er hen David said, tNone ought to carry the carry the |°ark of God but the Levites: for them hath the ark af God, but for the Levites. b Num. 4. 2, 18; Deut. 10. 8. & 31. 9. Lorp chosen to carry the ark of God, and to minis- ter unto him for ever. 3 And David ‘gatheréd all Israel together to Jerusalem, to bring up the ark of the Lorp unto his place, which he had prepared for it. 4 And David assembled the children of Aaron, and the Levites: ® Of the sons of Kohath; Uriel the chief, and his || brethren an hundred and twenty: 6 Of the sons of Merari; Asaiah the chief, and his brethren two hundred and twenty : 7 Of the sons of Gershom; Joel the chief, and his brethren an hundred and thirty: 8 Of the sons of “Hlizaphan; Shemaiah the chief, _ and his brethren two hundred: 9 Of the sons of ‘Hebron; Eliel the chief, and his brethren fourscore : 10 Of the sons of Uzziel; Amminadab the chief, and his brethren an hundred and twelve. Il And David called for Zadok and Abiathar the priests, and for the Levites, for Uriel, Asaiah, and Joel, Shemaiah, and Eliel, and Amminadab, 12 And said unto them, Ye are the chief of the fathers of the Levites: sanctify yourselves, both ye and your brethren, that ye may bring up the ark of the Lorp God of Israel unto the place that I have prepared for it. 13 For ‘because ye dd i not at the first, *the Lorp our God made a breach upon us, for that we sought him not after the due order.- 14 So the priests and the Levites sanctified them- selves to bring up the ark of the Lorp God of Israel. 15 And the children of the Levites bare the ark of God upon their shoulders with the staves there- on, as “Moses commanded, according to the word of the Lorp. 16 And David spake to the chief of the Levites to appoint their brethren ¢o be the singers with in- struments of music, psalteries, and harps, and eym- bals, sounding, by lifting up the voice with joy. 17 So the Levites appointed ‘Heman the son of Joel; and of his brethren, *Asaph the son of Bere- chiah; and of the sons of Merari their brethren, ‘Ethan the son of Kushaiah; 18 And with them their brethren of the second degree, Zechariah, Ben, and Jaaziel, and Shemira- moth, and Jehiel, and Unni, Eliab, and Benaiah, and Maaseiah, and Mattithiah, and Elipheleh, and Mikneiah, and Obed-edom, and Jeiel, the porters. 19 So the singers, Heman, Asaph, and Ethan, were appointed to sound with cymbals of brass; 20 And Zechariah, and ||Aziel, and Shemiramoth, and Jehiel, and Unni, and Eliab, and Maaseiah, and Benaiah, with psalteries ”™on Alamoth;. 21 And Mattithiah, and Elipheleh, and Mikneiah, vit land Obed-edom, and Jeiel, and Azaziah, with harps titte.| || on the Sheminith to excel. about1042. cl Kings g Lae OS ch, 138. 5. | Or, kinsmen. d Ex. 6. 22. e Ex. 6, 18. Ff 2 Sam. 6. 3 ch. 13. 7. h Bx.25.14. Num, 4.15. & 7. 9. i ch. 6. 33. k ch. 6. 39. U ch. 6, 44, || ver. 18, Jaaztel. m Ps. 46, title. || Or, on the overse Ps. 6, ieee Pee ee Cert David's festival sacrifice : 22, And Chenaniah, chief of the Levites, || was for] oi XTs¢ +cong: he instructed about the song, because he was, sbouttoe. sk ilful. || Or, was 23 And Berechiah and Elkanah were door-keep-| fre iv” ers for the ark. feat ee 94 And Shebaniah, and Jehoshaphat, and Netha-|cariave. neel, and Amasai, and Zechariah, and Benaiah, and lifting up. Eliezer, the priests, *did blow with the trumpets, |7Num-10. before the ark of God: and Obed-edom and Jehiah were door-keepers for the ark. 25 So °David and the elders of Israel, and the captains over thousands, went to bring up the ark of the covenant of the Lorp out of the house of Obed-edom with joy. 26 And it came to pass, when God helped the Levites that bare the ark of the covenant of the Lorp, that they offered seven bullocks and seven rams. 27 And David was clothed with a robe of fine linen, and all the Levites that bare the ark, and the singers, and Chenaniah the master of the ||song with the sing-)!0",_ ers: David also Aad upon him an ephod of linen. ee 28 ’ Thus all Israel brought up the ark of the co- venant of the Lorp with shouting, and with sound of the cornet, and with trumpets, and with cymbals, making a noise with psalteries and harps. 29 J And it came to pass, 7as the ark of the cove- nant of the Lorp came to the city of David, that Michal the daughter of Saul looking out at a win- dow saw king David dancing and playing: and she despised him in her heart. CHAP. XVI. 1 David’s festival sacrifice. 7 His psalm of thanksgiving. Go “they brought the ark of God, and set it in the midst of the tent that David had pitched for it: and they offered burnt-sacrifices and peace-offerings before God. 2 And when David had made an end of offering the burnt-offerings and the peace-offerings, he bless- ed the people in the name of the Lorp. 3 And he dealt to every one of Israel, both man and woman, te every one a loaf of bread, and a good piece of flesh, and a flagon of wine. 4 And he appointed certain of the Levites to minister before the ark of the Lorp, and to ’record, and to thank and praise the Lorp God of Israél: 5 Asaph tue chief, and next to him Zechariah, Jeiel, and Shemiramoth, and Jehiel, and Mattithiah, and Bliab, and Benaiah, and Obed-edom: and Jeiel +with psalteries and with harps; but Asaph made a sound with cymbals; 6 Benaiah also and Jahaziel the priests with trumpets continually before the ark of the covenant of God. | 7 Then on that day David delivered ‘first thes} 33°77" psalm to thank the Lorp, into the hand of Asaph and his brethren. E 8 “Give thanks unto the Lorp, call upon his name, make known his deeds among the people. 9 Sing unto him, sing psalms unto him, talk ye of all his wondrous works. 10 Glory ye in his holy name: let the heart of them rejoice that seek the Lorp. 11 Seek the Lorp and his strength, seek his face continually. 12. Remember his marvellous works that he hath done, his wonders, and the judgments of his mouth; _ 13 Oye seed of Israel his servant, ye children} of Jacob, his chosen ones. — Ps. 81. 3. o 2 Sam. 6. 12, 13, &c. 1 Kings 8.1 a2 Sam. 6, 17,—19. b Ps. 38. & 70, title. + Heb. with instru- ments of psalteries and harps. d Ps. 105. 1,—15. p ch. 13.8.) | 0 Deut. 27. el Fie, ok 0 hl ee be Se ha ee ae eee yl wee ~ rat Eis psalm of thanksgiving . Before CHRIST aboutl042, _ 14 He és the Lorp our God; his judgments are in all the earth. 15 Be ye mindful always of his covenant; the |eaen.t72.| 16 Even of the ‘covenant which he made with & 26.3. & Ce e 28.13. & Abraham, and of his oath unto Isaac; 35. 11. 17 And hath confirmed the same to Jacob, for a law. and to Israel for an everlasting covenant, 18 Saying, Unto thee will I give the land of Canaan, t the lot of your inheritance; 19 When ye were but tfew, “even a few, and strangers in it. 20 And when they went from nation to nation, and from one kingdom to another people; 21 He suffered no man to do them wrong: yea, he ‘reproved kings for their sakes, 22 Saying, "Touch not mine anointed, and do my + Heb. the cord + Ileb. men of number. JS Gen. 34, 30. g Gen. 12. 17. & 20. 3. Beet ipsios.s.|prophets no harm. ivs.9.1,| 23 *Sing unto the Lorp, all the earth; shew forth from day to day his salvation. 94 Declare his glory among the heathen; his marvellous works among all nations. 25 For great zs the Lorp, and greatly to be praised: he also zs to be feared above all gods. 26 For all the gods ‘of the people are idols: but the Lorp made the heavens. 27 Glory and honour are in his presence; strength and gladness are in his place. 28 Give unto the Lorp, ye kindreds of the peo- ple, give unto the Lorp glory and strength. 29 Give unto the Lorp the glory due unto his name: bring an offering, and come before him: worship the ‘Lorp in the beauty of holiness. 30 Fear before him, all the earth: the world also shall be stable, that it be not moved. 31 Let the heavens be glad, and let the earth rejoice: and let men say among the nations, The Lorp reigneth. 32, Let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof: let the fields rejoice, and all that 7s therein. k Lev. 19.4. the presence of the Lorp, because he cometh to judge the earth. 1 Ps. 106.1. & 107.1. & 118.1. & 136. 1. m Ps. 106, 47, 48. for his mercy endureth for ever. tion, and gather us together, and deliver us from the heathen, that we may give thanks to thy holy name, and glory in thy pane 36 "Blessed be the Lorp God of Israel for ever and ever. And all ’the people said, Amen, and praised the Lor. n 1 Kings > 00 5 nant of the Lorp, Asaph and his brethren, to minis- ter before the ark continually, as everygday’s work required : 38 And Obed-edom with their brethren, three- score and eight; Obed-edom also the son of Jedu- thun and Hosah fo de porters. 39 And Zadok the priest, and his brethren the yriests. “before the tabernacle of the Lorp * in the igh place that was at Gibeon, 40 To offer burnt-offermgs unto the Lorp upon the altar of the burnt-offering continually "+ morning and evening, and ¢o do according to all that is written in the law of the Lorp, which he commanded Israel; 41 Andwith them Heman and Jeduthun, and the rest: that were chosen, who were expressed by name. 283 pch. 21.29. 2 Chron. 1. 3. q 1 Kings 3. 4. r Ex.29.38. Num. 28.3. + Heb. in the morn- ing, and in the eve- ning. word which he commanded to a thousand generations; - 33 Then shall the trees of the wood sing out at — 34 'O give thanks unto the Lorn; for he is good; 35 ™And say ye, Save us, O God of our salva- 37 TSo he left there before the ark of the cove. | = Nathan's message to David. Before to give thanks to the Lorp, ‘because his mercy en- dureth for ever; - 42 And with them Heman and Jeduthun, with trumpets and cymbals for those that should make a/?,°h,' sound, and with musical instruments of God. And about1042, § ver. 34, the sons of Jeduthun were + porters. 43 ‘And all the people departed every man to/t2Stn.6 his house: and David returned to bless his house. |*””* > CHAP. XVII. 11 Nathan promiseth David a blessing. 16 David's prayer. OW “it came to pass, as David sat in his house,|a2sam.7 that David said to Nathan the prophet, Lo, I|** dwell in an house of cedars, but the ark of the cove- nant of the Lorp remaineth under curtains. 2 Then Nathan said unto David, Do all that ¢s in thine heart; for God és with thee. 3 fAnd it came to pass the same night, that! the word of God came to Nathan, saying, 4 Go and tell David my servant, Thus saith the Lorp, Thou shalt not build me an house to dwell in: o For I have not dwelt in an house since the day that I brought up Israel unto this day : but + have gone from tent to tent, and from one tabernacle to another. 6 Wheresoever I have walked with all Israel, spake I a word to any of the judges of Israel, whom I commanded to feed my people, saying, Why have ye not built me an house of cedars? 7 Now therefore thus shalt thou say unto my servant David, Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, I took thee from the sheep-cote, even + from following the! +e». pheen, that thou shouldest be ruler over my people “”"%™ Israel : 8 And I have been with thee whithersoever thou hast walked, and have cut off all thine enemies from before thee, and have made thee a name like the name of the great men that are in the earth. 9 Also I will ordain a place-for my people Israel, and will plant them, and they shall dwell in their place, and shall be moved no more; neither shall the children of wickedness waste them any more, as at the beginning, 10 And since the time that I commanded judges fo be over my people Israel. Moreover, I will sub- due all thine enemies. Furthermore, I tell thee that the Lorp will build thee an house. 11 7And it shall come to pass, when thy days be expired that thou must go ¢o be with thy fathers, that I will raise up thy seed after thee, which shall be of thy sons; and I will establish his kingdom. 12 He shall build me an house, and I will esta- blish his throne for ever. 15 *I will be his father, and he shall be my gon:'52sam.1. and I will not take my mercy away from him, as 1)/*** took i from him that was before thée: + Heb. have been. 14 But °I will settle him in mine house and IN| e Luke. | my kingdom for ever: and his throne shall be|** established for evermore. . 15 According to all these words, and according to all this vision, so did Nathan speak unto David. 16 7“And David the king came and sat before the! a2 sam.7. Lorp, and said, Who am I, O Lorp God, and what|** is mine house, that thou hast brought me hitherto? 17 And yet this was a small thing in thine eyes, 0 God; for thou hast a/so spoken of thy servant's house for a great while to come, and hast regarded Mme according to the estate of a man of high degree, -O Lorp God. 18 What can David speak more to thee for the 24 : 4 “a sy id 4 “Ahly Shige ates ig eas 3 ge Nie Ai AN Seas he ak ty aah a rat Sake Mae Bea seh eats eat Te emt Nirah i eee Be CHRIST 2 Chron. 5. |} . || great- | id's prayer and thanksgiving. Before CHRIST thou knowest thy ser- | abouti042, honour of thy servant? for vant. 19 O Lorn, for thy servant’s sake, and according to thine own heart, hast thou done all this greatness, in making known all these + great things. \ 20 O Lorp, there zs none like thee, neither 7s there any God besides thee, according to all that we have heard with our ears. 21 And what one nation in the earth 7s like thy people Israel, whom God went to redeem, ¢o be his own people, to make thee a name of greatness and terribleness, by driving out nations from before thy people, whom thou hast redeemed out of Egypt? 22 For thy people Israel didst thou make thine own people for ever; and thou, Lorp, becamest their God. 23 Therefore now, Lorp, let the thing that thou hast spoken concerning thy servant, and concerning his house, be established for ever, and do as thou hast said. | 24 Let it even be established, that thy name may be magnified for ever, saying, The Lorp of hosts 7s the God of Israel, even a God to Israel: and Jet the house of David thy servant be established before thee. 25 For thou, O my God, thast told thy servant that thou wilt build him an house: therefore thy servant hath found i ds heart to pray before thee. 26 And now, Lorp, thou art God, and hast promised this goodness unto thy servant: | or,itnatn] 27 Now therefore || let it please thee to bless the ine” |house of thy servant, that it may be before thee for ever: for thou blessest, O Lorn, and i shail be blessed for ever. Cin AP ax IT David subdueth the Philistines and the Moabites. OW after this “it came to pass that David smote the Philistines, and subdued them, and took Gath and her towns out of the hand of the Philistines. 2 And he smote Moab; and the Moabites became David’s servants, and brought gifts. lor, Maa-| 3 And David smote || Hadarezer king of Zobah .,unto Hamath, as he went to stablish his dominion. by the river Euphrates. 4 And David took from him a thousand chariots, and seven thousand horsemen, and twenty thousand Isnt [footmen: David also houghed all the chariot-horses, “ |but reserved of them an hundred chariots. |puer. |. 9 And when the Syrians of +Damascus came to we“help Hadarezer king of Zobah, David slew of the Syrians two and twenty thousand men. 6 Then David put garrisons in Syria-damascus; and the Syrians became David's ‘servants, and brought gifts. Thus the Lorp preserved David whithersoever he went. 7 And David took the shields of gold that were on the servants of Hadarezer, and brought them to Jerusalem, 8 Likewise from || Tibhath, and from Chun, cities of Hadarezer, brought David very much brass, wherewith ‘Solomon made the brazen sea, and the pillars, and the vessels of brass. : 9 4! Now when || Ton king of Hamath heard how David had smitten all the host of Hadarezer king of Zobah ; 10 He sent || Hadoram his son to king David, [to inquire of his welfare, and +to congratulate hemanyg| Um, because he had fought against Hadarezer, and jars. “ Tsmitten him; (for Hadarezer ¢ had war with Tou;) + Heb. NESSES. t Heh. hast revealed the ear of thy ser vant, about1040. a2 Sam. 8. 1, &c. || Called in the book of Samuel Betah, and Berothat. c1 Kings7. 15, 23. 2 Chron. 4. 12, 15, 16, | Or, Zot, 2Sam. 8. 9. || Or, Joram, 2Sam.8.10, shin ak ° a s% Dav 3 fie lt and with him all manner of vessels of gold, and silver,|,_f%78 7 and brass. | abontt0d), 11 {Them also king David dedicated unto the Lorp, with the silver and the gold that he brought from all these nations; from Edom, and from Moab, and from the children of Ammon, and from the Philistines, and from Amalek. 12 Moreover, tAbishai the son of Zeruiah slew of the Edomites in the valley of salt “eighteen thousand. |7@2'san.s. 13 {1*And he put garrisons in Edom; and all the/}%.,.,. 5. Edomites became David’s servants. Thus the Lorp|1+é4 preserved David whithersoever he went. 14 {So David reigned over all Israel, and exe- cuted judgment and justice among all his people. 15 And Joab the son of Zeruiah was over the host; and Jehoshaphat the son of Ahilud, || recorder. 16 And Zadok the son of Ahitub, and || Abimelech the son of Abiathar, wree the priests; and || Shavsha was scribe; 17 ‘And Benaiah the son of Jehoiada was over the Cherethites and the Pelethites; and the sons of David were chief + about the king. CHAP. XIX. David sendeth messengers to comfort Hanun the son of Nahash. OW “it came to pass after this, that Nahash the king of the children of Ammon died, and his son reigned in his stead. 2 And David said, I will shew kindness unto Hanun the son of Nahash, because his father shewed kindness to me. And David sent messengers to comfort him concerning his father. So the servants of David came into the land of the children of Ammon to Henun, to comfort him. 3 But the princes of the children of Ammon said to Hanun, + Thinkest thou that.David doth honour thy father, that he hath sent comforters unto thee? are not his servants come unto thee for to search, and to overthrow, and to spy out tre land? 4 Wherefore Hanun took David’s servants, and shaved them, and cut off their garments in the midst hard by their buttocks, and sent them away. 5 Then there went certaim, and told David how the men were served; and he sent to meet them: for the men were greatly ashamed. And the king said, Tarry at Jericho until your beards be grown, and then return. 6 {And when the children of Ammon saw that they had made themselves t odious to David, Hanun and the children of Ammon sent a thousand talents of sil- ver to hire them chariots and horsemen out of Meso- potamia, and out of Syria-maachah, ’and out of Zobah. 7 So they hired thirty and two thousand chariots, and the king of Maachah and his people, who came and pitched before Medeba. And the children of Ammon gathered themselves together from their cities, and came to battle. 8 And when David heard of i, he sent Joab, and all the host of the mighty men. 9 And the children of Ammon came out, and put the battle in array before the gate of the city: and the kings that were come were by themselves in the field. - 10 Now when Joab saw that tthe battle was] +Hen. te set against him before and behind, he chose out of saite’nne all the || choice of Israel, and put ¢hem in array |!0" vous against the Syrians. | 11 And the rest of the people he delivered unto the 7 id's garrisons and officers. + Heb. ||Orsremem- brancer. | Called, Ahimelech, 2 Sam. 8. bits | Called, Seraiah, 28am.8.17, and Svisha, 1 Kings 4. 3 f2 Sam.s. 18. + Heb. at the hand of the king. about1037, #2£am.10. 1, &e. + Web. In thine eyes doth David, &e, + Heb. to stunk, b ch. 18. 5, 9. WANES fae PT Ne eS a —_ Leste Bae tae Ly ~ - A <4 Hy A tle oe ae pA i we ee 7 w ra , bt r : ONICLES, XIX. Ammonites and Syrians overcome. Before cunrist| hand of +Abishai his brother, and they set themselves avontlOs7-/in array against the children of Ammon. + Heh. 12 And he said, If the Syrians be too strong for Ammon be too strong for thee, then I will help thee. 15 Be of good courage, and let us behave our- selves valiantly for our people, and for the cities of our God: and let the Lorp do that which ts good in his sight. 14 So Joab and the people that were with him drew nigh before the Syrians unto the battle; and they fled before him. 15 And when the children of Ammon saw that the Syrians were fled, they likewise fled before Abishai his brother, and entered into the city. Then Joab came to Jerusalem. 16 {J And when the Syrians saw that they were put to the worse before Israel, they sent messen- gers, and drew forth the Syrians that were beyond the ||river: and || Shophach the captain of the host of Hadarezer went before them. 17 And it was told David; and he gathered all Israel, and passed over Jordan, and came upon them, and set the dattle in array against them. So when David had put the battle in array against the Syrians, they fought with him. 18 But the Syrians fled before Israel; and David slew of the Syrians seven thousand men which fought im chariots, and forty thousand footmen, and killed Shophach the captain of the host. 19 And when the servants of Hadarezer saw that they were put to the worse before Israel, they made peace with David, and became his servants: neither would the Syrians help the children of Ammon any more. aboutl036 {| That is. Euphrates. || Or, Sho- bach, 2 Sam. 10. 1 for) CO TAPP? EX. Rabbah is besieged by Joab, and spoiled by David. ND “it came to pass, that tafter the year was expired, at the time that kings go out ¢o battle, Joab led forth the power of the army, and wasted the country of the children of Ammon, and came and besieged Rabbah: but David tarried at Jeru- salem. And ’Joab smote Rabbah, and destroyed it. 2 And David ‘took the crown of their king from off his head, and found it + to weigh a talent of gold, and there were precious stones in it; and it was set upon David’s head: and he brought also exceeding much spoil out of the city. 3 And he brought out the people that were in. it, and cut ¢hem with saws, and with harrows of iron, and with axes. Even so dealt David with a]l the cities of the children of Ammon. And David and all the people returned to Jerusalem. : 4 § And it came to pass after this, “that there | tarose war at ||Gezer with the Philistines: at which a 2 Sam.11 Ls + Heb. at the return of the year. 62 Sam.12. 26. about1033. c2 Sam.12. 30, 31. + Heb. the weight of. d 2 Sam.21 18. || Or, con- tinued. about1018. + Heb. stood. | Or, Gob. e ch, 11.29. | Or, Saph, 2 Sam. 21. 18. Or, Rapha | Called, also Jaare- oregim, 2 Sam. 21. of the children of ||the giant: and they were subdued. 5 And there was war again with the Philistines; and Elhanan the son of ||Jair slew Lahmi the brother of Goliath the Gittite, whose spear-staff was like a weaver’s beam. 6 And yet again ‘there was war at Gath, where was ta man of great stature, whose fingers and toes were four and twenty, six on each hand, and six on each foot: and he also was + the son of the giant. 7 But when he || defied Israel, Jonathan the son of || Shimea, David’s brother, slew him. 8 These were born unto the giant in Gath; and 285 19, SF 2 Sam.21 20, + Heb. aman of measure. yileb. born to the giant, or, Rapha, | Or, re- proached, || Called, Shammah, 18am.16.9. me, then thou shalt help me: but if the children of — time ‘Sibbechai the Hushathite slew || Sippai, that zas — vay . c IS > > - a ~ . ~~ on ve ~ vm > dee, « wtb a ug, OE ok Pee FS — “ CSRS LS ae ar SR ee ee 2 ok Saale ; a = ~ 7 David numbereth the people. they fell by the hand of David, and by the hand of his servants. CHAP. XXT. David, tempted by Satan, forceth Joab to number the people. ND “Satan stood up against Israel, and pro- voked David to number Israel. 2 And David said to Joab and to the rulers of the people, Go, number Israel from Beer-sheba even to Dan; ’and bring the number of them to me, that I may know 7. ; 3 And Joab answered, The Lorp make his people an hundred times so many more as they Je: but, my lord the king, ae they not all my lord’s ser- vants! why then doth my lord require this thing? why will he be a cause of trespass to Israel? 2 Nevertheless the king’s words prevailed against Joab. Wherefore Joab departed, and went through- out all Israel, and came to Jerusalem. 5 {And Joab gave the sum of the number of the people unto David. And all they o Israel were a thousand thousand and an hundred thousand men that drew sword: and Judah was four hundred threescore and ten thousand men that drew sword. 6 ‘But Levi and Benjamin counted he not among them: for the king’s word was abominable to Joab. 7 tAnd God was displeased with this thing, therefore he smote Israel. 8 And-David said unto God, “I have sinned greatly, because I have done this thing: “but now, I beseech thee, do away the iniquity of thy servant; |. 1 for | have done very foolishly. 9 {And the Lorp spake unto Gad, David's / seer, saying, 10 Go and tell David, saying, Thus saith the} Lorp, I + offer thee three things; choose thee one or them, that I may do 7 unto thee. 11 So Gad came to David, and said unto him, Thus saith the Lorp, + Choose thee 12 ¢ Hither three years’ famine; or three months to be destroyed before thy foes, while that the|* sword of thine enemies overtaketh thee; or else three days the sword of the Lorp, even the pesti- lence, in the land, and the angel of the Lorp de- stroying throughout all the coasts of Israel. Now therefore advise thyself what word I shall bring again to him that sent me. 13 And David said unto Gad, I am in a great strait: let me fall now into the hand of the Lorp; for very || great ave his mercies: but let me not fall into the hand of man. 14 {So the Lorp sent pestilence upon Israel: and there fell of Israel seventy thousand men. 15 And God sent an ‘angel unto Jerusalem to destroy it: and as he was destroying, the Lorp be- held, and ‘he repented him of the evil, and said to the angel that destroyed, It is enough, stay now thine hand. And the angel of the Lorp stood by the threshing-floor of |] Ornan the Jebusite. 16 And David lifted up his eyes, and ‘saw the angel of the Lorp stand between the earth and the heaven, having a drawn sword in his hand, stretched out over|3 Jerusalem. ‘Then David and the elders of Jsrael, who were clothed in sackcloth, fell upon their faces. 17 And David said unto God, Zs 2 not I that com- manded the people to be numbered? even I it is that have sinned and done evil indeed; but as for these sheep, what have they done? let thine hand, I pray thee, O Lorp my God, be. on me, and on my father's 6 . en ef Pith as Ditut poet 4) £ if i % De ae i ts ¥ ‘) o. aa Sate Galak he ee eae RR ene ae ey el ae gto My eee We Seana | otis L CHRON Before CHRIST aboutl017. 1017. a2 Sam.24, 1, &e. b ch. 27. 23, c eh. 27. 24. + Heb. And it was evil in the eyes of the Lorp concerning this thing. + Heb. Take to thee, 9 2Sam.24. 3. BS CL Mang Sk ce Re || Or, many. | h 2Sam.24. 6. t See Gen. 6, 6. || Or, Araunah, 2 Sam. 24. 18. k 2 Chron. pal | ICLES, Before CHRIST about1017. || Or, When Ornan turnedback and saw the angel, then he and his four sons | saw David with him hid them- selves. + Heb. ive. m 2 Sam. 24, 24, PDs en ES & a5 o ch. 16.39. p 1 Kings 3.4 ch. 16. 39. 2 Chron. 1. 3. a Deut. 12. 5 | 2 Sam. 24. 18. ch, 21, 18, 19, 26, 25. 2 Chron. b1 Kings 9, 21. c ver. 14, 1 Kings 7. 47. d1 Kings 5. 6. é ch. 29. 1. Soe eee A eae " _ Rees, Ss = ~~ PA OW tes pense aybRt not on thy people, that they should be plagued. ; 18 {Then the ‘angel of the Lorp commanded Gad to say to David, that David should go up, and set up an altar unto the Lorp in the threshing-floor of Ornan the Jebusite. 19 And David went up at the saying of Gad, which he spake in the name of the Lorp. 20 || And Ornan turned back, and saw the angel; and his four sons with him hid themselves. Now Ornan was threshing wheat. 21 And as David came to Ornan,Ornan looked, and , and went out of the threshing-floor, and bowed himself to David with his face to the ground 22 Then David said to Ornan, + Grant me the place of ¢his threshing-floor, that I may build an altar therein unto the Lorp: thou shalt grant it me for the full price: that the plague may be stayed from the people. — 23 And Ornan said unto David, Take zt to thee, and let my lord the king do that which is good in his eyes: lo, I give thee the oxen also for burnt- offerings, and the threshing instruments for wood, and the wheat for the meat-offering; I give it all. 24 And king David said to Ornan, Nay; but I will verily buy it for the full price: for I will not take ¢hat which is thine for the Lorn, nor offer burnt-offerings without cost. 25 So "David gave to Ornan for the place six hundred shekels of gold by weight. 26 And David built there an altar unto the Lorp, and offered burnt-offerings and peace-offerings, and ~3f .|called upon the Lorp; and "he answered him from ‘| heaven by fire upon the altar of burnt-offering. 27 And the Lorp commanded the angel; and. he put up his sword again into the sheath thereof. 28 {At that time when David saw that the Lorp had answered him in the threshing-floor of Ornan the Jebusite, then he sacrificed there. — 29 °For the tabernacle of the Lorp, which Moses made in the wilderness, and the altar of the burnt- offering, were at that season in the high place at ’ Gibeon. | 30 But David could not go before it to inquire of God: for he was afraid because of the sword of the angel of the Lorp. : CHAP. XXII. David instructeth Solomon in God’s promises, and his duty in building the temple. : HEN David said, “This zs the house of the Lorp God, and this zs the altar of the burnt- offering for Israel. 2 And David commanded to gather together ’the strangers that were in the land of Israel; and he set masons to hew wrought stones to build the house of God. 3 And David prepared iron in abundance for the nails for the doors of the gates, and for the joinings; and brass in abundance ‘without weight; 4 Also cedar-trees in abundance: for the ?Zido- nians and they of Tyre brought much cedar-wood to David. 5 And David said, ‘Solomon my son 7s young and tender, and the house ¢hat ds to be builded for the Lorp must be exceedingly magnifical, of fame and of glory throughout all countries: I will there- fore now make preparation for it. So David pre- pared abundantly before his death. _ His repentance and sacrifice. ~ p * a2t5 > 4. ¥ “ ¥ 7 % ™ CH We ch 2 Af x, Preparation for the temple. = L. 6 {Then he called for Solomon his son, and charged him to build an house for the Lorp God of Israel. 7 And David said to Solomon, My son, as for me, /it was in my mind to build an house “unto the name of the Lorp my. God. 8 But the word of the Lorp came to me, saying “Thou hast shed blood abundantly, and hast made great wars: thou shalt not build an house unto my name, because thou hast shed much blood upon the earth in my sight. 9 ‘Behold, a son shall be born to thee, who shall be a man of rest; and I will give him ‘rest from all his enemies round about: for his name shall be || Solomon, and I will give peace and quietness unto Israel in his days. 10 ‘He shall build an house for my name; and mhe shall be my son, and I will be his father; and I will establish the throne of his kingdom over Israel for ever. . 11 Now, my son, "the Lorp be with thee; and prosper thou, and build the house of the Lorp thy God, as he hath said of thee. 12 Only the Lorp ’give thee wisdom and under- standing, and give thee charge concerning Israel, that thou mayest keep the law of the Lorp thy God. 13 #Then shalt thou prosper, if thou takest heed to fulfil the statutes and judgments which the Lorp charged Moses with concerning Israel: %be strong, and of good courage; dread not, nor be dismayed. 14 Now behold, {in my trouble I have prepared for the house of the Lorp an hundred thousand talents of gold, and a thousand thousand talents of silver; and of brass and iron "without weight; for it is in abundance: timber also and stone have I prepared; and thou mayest add thereto. 15 Moreover, ¢here ae workmen with thee in abundance, hewers and || workers of stone and timber, and all.manner of cunning men for every manner of work. 16 Of the gold, the silver, and the brass, and the iron, there is no number. Arise, therefore, and be doing, and ‘the Lorp be with thee. 17 {David also commanded all the princes of Israel to help Solomon his son, saying, 18 Js not the Lorp your God with you? ‘and hath he nof given yourest on every side? for he hath given the inhabitants of the land into mine hand; and the land is subdued before the Lorp, and before his people. 19 Now “set your heart and your soul to seek the Lorp your God; arise therefore, and build ye the sanctuary of the Lorp God, to *bring the ark of the covenant ef the Lorp, and the holy vessels of God, into the house that is to be built ¥to the name of the Lorp. CURA PPP eT David in his old age maketh Solomon king. O when David was old and full of days, he made «Solomon his son king over Israel. 2 And he gathered together all the princes of Israel, with the priests and the Levites. 3 Now the Levites were numbered from the age of thirty years and upward: and their number by their polls, man by man, was thirty and eight thousand. 4 Of which, twenty and four thousand were || to six thousand were ‘officers and judges: § Moreover, four thousand were porters; 4 Sat is Rn At ies and | four thousand praised. the Lorv with the instru- Before CHRIST aboutl017. Jf 2 Sam. 7. 2. 1 Kings 8. 1 Ws ch. 17.1. & 28. 2. g Deut. 12, 5, 11. A 1 Kings 5. 3. ch. 28. 3. é eh. 28. 5. k1 Kings 4,25. &5.4. || That is, peaceable. 12 Sam. 7. 13. 1 Kings 5. 5. ch. 17. 12, 13. & 28. 6. m Heb. 1.5. n ver. 16. o1 Kings 3 ‘ .9, 12. Ps. 72. 1. p Josh. 1. 7, 8. ch. 28. 7. q Deut. 31. 7, 8. Josh. 1. 6, 7, 9. ch. 28. 20. | Or, in my poverty. 7 As ver. 3. | That is, MASONS and car- penter’s. $ ver. 11. t Deut. 12. 10. Josh. 22. 4. 2 Sam. 7.1. ch, 23. 25. u 2 Chron. as x1 Kings 8. 6, 21. 2 Chron. 5. esos Oaks y ver. 7. 1 Kings 5. 3. 1045. a1 Kings 1. 33,—29. ch, 28. 5. 1015. about1045. b Num. 4. 3, 47. \| Or, to | oversee, set forward the work of the house of the Lorn; and| c Deut. 16, 18 ch. 26. 29. 2 Chron, 19. 8 + Before ~ CHRIST | abont1045, d See 2 Chron. 29. 25, 26. Amos 6. 5. e Ex. 6, 16. Num. 26. 57. ch. 6.1, &e. 2 Chron. 8. 14, & 29.25. + Heb. divisions. J ch. 26.21. || Or, Libnt, ch. 6. 17. || Or, Zizah, ver. 11. + Heb. did not multi- ply sons. g Ex. 6,18. h Ex. 6.20. t Bx. 28. 1. Heb. 5. 4. k Ex. 30.7. Num. 16, 40 1 Sam.2.28. l Deut. 21. 5 m Num. 6. 23. n See ch. 26. 23, 24, 25. o Ex. 2. 22. & 18, 3, 4. p ch.26,24. || Shubael, ch. 24. 20. q ch, 26.25. | Or, the first. + Heb.were hig'ly mul- tiplied. || Shelomoth, ch. 24, 22. r ch, 24. 23. s eh, 24. 26. t ch. 24, 29. u ch. 24.28. || Or, Kinsmen. a See Num. 36. 6, 8. y ch, 24.30. z Num. 10. 17, 21: a ver. 27. See Num. 1.3. & 4. 3. & 8, 24. Ezra 3. 8. bch. 22. 18. | Or, and he dwelleth in Jerusalem, &e. e Num. 4. 5, &e. + Heb. numbers. + Heb.thetr station was at the hand of the sons of Aaron, Neh. 11.24. d@ Ex.25.30. é Ley. 6.20. ch. 9. 29, &e. J ULev. 2.4. g Lev. 2. 5, ts || Or, flat plate. A Ley. 19. ~T ey Koo: See ON eg. Mee ee a ry ry xe (pei Bs * FS. : 2, wT ee ee ee RONICL wpe, Ol a KS ; XXUI. Number and officers of the Levites. Su “which I made, said David, to praise there- with. 6 And ‘David divided them into tcourses among the sons of Levi, namely, Gershon, Kohath, and Merari. 7 TOf the/Gershonites were || Laadan and Shimei. 8 The sons of Laadan; the chief was Jebiel, aud Zetham, and Joel, three. 9 The sons of Shimei; Shelomith, and Haziel, and Haran, three. These were the chief of the fathers of Laadan. 10 And the sons of Shimei were, Jahath, || Zina, and Jeush, and Beriah. These four were the sons of Shimei. 11 And-Jahath was the chief, and Zizah the second: but Jeush and Beriah + had not many sons; therefore they were in one reckoning, according to thei father’s house. 12 %%The sons of Kohath; Amram, Izhar, He- bron, and Uzziel, four. 13 The sons of “Amram; Aaron and Moses: and ‘Aaron was separated, that ne should sanctify the most holy things, he and his sons for ever, ‘to burn incense before the Lorn, ‘to minister unto him, and ™to bless in his name for ever. 14 Now concerning Moses the man of God, “his sons were named of the tribe of Levi. 15 *The sons of Moses were, Gershom, and Eliezer. 16 Of the sons of Gershom, ’||Shebuel was the chief. ee And the sons of Eliezer were, ?Rehabiah || the chief. sons of Rehabiah + were very many. 18 Of the sons of Izhar; || Shelomith the chief. 19 "Of the sons of Hebron; Jeriah the first, Ama- riah the second, Jahaziel the third, and Jekameam the fourth. 20 Of the sons of Uzziel; Micah the first, and Jesiah the second. 21 %°The sons of Merari; Mahli, and Mushi., The sons of Mahli; Eleazar, and ‘Kish. 22 And Eleazar died, and “had no sons, but daugh- ters: and their ||brethren the sons of Kish *took them. 23 ¥The sons of Mushi; Mahli, and Eder, ano Jeremoth, three. 24 J These were the sons of * Levi after the house of their fathers; even the chief of the fathers, as they were counted by number of names by their polls, that did the work for the service of the house of the Lorp, from the age of ‘twenty years and upward. 25 For David said, The Lorp God of Israel ’ hath ‘given rest unto his people, || that they may dwell in Jerusalem for ever; 26 And also unto the Levites: they shall no more ccarry the tabernacle, nor any vessels of it for the service thereof. 27 For by the last words of David the Levites were tnumbered from twenty years old and above: 28 Because + their office was to wait on the sons of Aaron for the service of the house of the Lorp, in the courts, and in the chambers, and in the purifying of all holy things, and the work of the service of the house of God; 29 Both for “the shew-bread, and for ‘the fine flour for meat-offering, and for /the unleavened cakes, and for sthat which ts baked in the || pan, and for that which is fried, and for all manner of "measure and size; 30 And to stand every morning to thank and praise the Lorp, and likewise at even; 31 And to offer all burnt-sacrifices unto the Lorp tee, 287 GF , 4 And Eliezer had none other sons; but the ee ae SEEN FOP RE COA is agree SE a et eae _-——- #laron’s sons divided into hy Before CHR 1015. ‘in the sabbaths, in the new moons, and on the ‘set feasts, by number, according to the order command- ed unto them, continually before the Lorp: 32 And that they should ‘keep the charge of the fabernacle of the congregation, and the charge of i the holy place, and™the charge of the sons of Aaron their brethren, in the service of the house of the Lorp. CHAP XXIV. The division of the sons of Aaron by lot inta four and twenty orders. OW these are the divisions of the sons of Aaron. “The sons of Aaron; Nadab, and Abihu, Elea- zar, and Ithamar. Nunn. 26, 2 But’Nadab and Abihu died before their fatheryd was, 2, and had no children: therefore Eleazar and Itha-|# #28 mar executed the priest’s office. 3 And David distributed them, both Zadok of the sons of Eleazar, and Ahimelech of the sons of Ithamar, according to their offices in their service. 4 And there were more chief men found of the sons of Eleazar than of the sons of Ithamar; and thus were they divided. Among the sons of Eleazar there were sixteen chief men of the house of their fathers, and eight among the sons of Ithamar ac- cording to the house of their fathers. o Thus were they divided by lot, one sort with another; for the governors of the sanctuary, and overnors of the house of God, were of the sons of learar. and of the. sons of Ithamar. 6 And Shemaiah the son of Nethaneel the scribe, oe of the Levites, wrote them before the king, and the princes, and Zadok the priest, and Ahimelech the son of Abiathar, and before the chief of the fathers of the priests and Levites: one t principal eer household being taken for Hleazar, and one taken| Zio!" for Ithamar. 7 Now the first lot came forth to Jehoiarib, the second to Jedaiah, 8 The third to Harim, the fourth to Seorim, 9 The fifth to Malchijah, the sixth to-Mijamin, 10 The seventh to Hakkoz, the eighth to ‘Abiyah, 11 The ninth to Jeshuah, the tenth to Shecaniah, 12 The eleventh to Eliashib, the twelfth to Jakim, 13 The thirteenth to Huppah, the fourteenth to Jeshebeab, 14 The fifteenth to Bilgah, the sixteenth to Immer, lo The seventeenth to Hezir, the eighteenth to Aphses, 16 The nineteenth to Pethahiah, the twentieth to Jehezekel, 17 The one and twentieth to Jachin, the two and twentieth to Gamul, 18 The three and twentieth to Delaiah, the four and twentieth to Maaziah. - 9 These were the orderings of them in their service “to come into the house of the Lorp, ac- cording to their manner, under Aaron their father, as the Lorp God of Israel had commanded him. 20 {And the rest of the sons of Levi were these: Of the sons of Amram; ‘Shubael: of the sons of Shubael; Jehdeiah. ~ 21 Concerning /Rehabiah: of the sons of Reha- biah, the first was Isshiah. 22 Of the Izharites; *Shelomoth: of the sons of Shelomoth; Jahath. _ 23 And the sons of "Hebron; Jeriah the jirst, Amariah the second, Jahaziel the third, Jekameam _ the fourth. | c Neh. 12. 4,17. Luke 1. 5. d ch. 9. 25. ech. 23.16, Shebvuel. f ch. 23.17. g ch. 23.18, Shelomith. h ch. 23.19, & 26, 31. 288 ore ; I. CHRONICLES, Before IST|/CHRIST 1015. es os i Fx. 6.19. ch, 23, 21. k ch, 23,22. Ich. 23, 28, aboutl015. N a ch. 6, 33, 39, 44. || Otherwise ealled_ Jesharelah, ver. 14, + Heb. by the hands of the king: So ver. 6. || Or, Lzrz, | ver. 11 Vv . . | With Shi- mei men- tioned, - |] ver. 17. || Or, Azareel, ver. 18, | Or, Shubael, ver. 20. || Or, matters, bver. 2, + Heb. by the hands of the king. c 2 Chron. 23.13, ‘ Hes Pelee ite So iS XXIV. Number and officers of thesingers. 24 Of the sons of Uzziel; Michah: of the sons of Michah; Shamir. 25 The brother of Michah was Isshiah: of the sons of Isshiah; Zechariah. 26 ‘The sons of Merari were Mahli, and Mushi: the sons of Jaaziah; Beno. 27 1'The sons of Merari by Jaaziah; Beno, and Shoham, and Zaccur, and Ibri. 28 Of Mahli came Eleazar, *who had no sons. 29 Concerning Kish: the son of Kish was Jerah- meel. 30 ‘The sons also of Mushi: Mahli, and Eder, These were the sons of the Levites and Jerimoth. after the house of their fathers. 31 These likewise cast lots over against. their brethren the sons of Aaron in the presence of David the king, and Zadok, and Ahimelech, and the chief of the fathers of the priests and Levites, even the prin- cipal fathers over against their younger brethren. CHAP. XXV. The number and offices of the singers, OREOVER David and the captains of the host separated to the service of the sons of “Asaph, and of Heman, and of Jeduthun, who should prophesy with harps, with psalteries, and with cym- bals: and the number of the workmen according to their service was: 2 Of the sons of Asaph; Zaccur, and J oseph, and Nethaniah, and || Asarelah, the sons of Asaph under the hands of Asaph, which prophesied + ac-- cording to the order of the king. 3 Of Jeduthun: the sons of Jeduthun; Gedaliah, and || Zeri, and Jeshaiah, Hashabiah, and Mattithiah, | six, under the hands of their father J eduthun, who prophesied with a harp, to give thanks and to praise the Lorp. 4 Of Heman: the sons of Heman; Bukkiah, Mat- taniah, | Uzziel, | Shebuel, and Jerimoth, Hananiah, Hanani, Eliathah, Giddalti, and Romamti-ezer, Josh- bekashah, Mallothi, Hothir, and Mahazioth: 5 All these were the sons of Heman the king’y seer in the || words of God, to lift up the horn. And God gave to Heman fourteen sons and three daughters. 6 All these were under the hands of their father for song im the house of the Lorp, with cymbals, psalteries, and harps, for the service of the house of God, ’taccording to the king’s order to Asaph, Jeduthun, and Heman. 7 So the number of them, with their brethren that were instructed in the songs of the Lorn, even all that were cunning, was two hundred fourscore and eigat. 8 And they cast lots, ward against ward, as well the small as the great, ‘the teacher as the scholar. 9 Now the first lot came forth for Asaph te Joseph: the second to Gedaliah, who, with his brethren and sons, were twelve: 10 The third to Zaccur, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve: 11 The fourth to Izri, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve: 12 The fifth to Nethaniah, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve: 13 The sixth to Bukkiah, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve: 14 The seventh to Jesharelah, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve: : i eee . brethren were twelve: 16 The ninth to Mattaniah, he, his sons, and his; brethren, were twelve: 17 The tenth to Shimei, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve : 18 The eleventh to Azareel, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve : 19 The twelfth to Hashabiah, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve : 20 The thirteenth to Shubael, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve: 21 The fourteenth to Mattithiah, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve : 22 The fifteenth to Jeremoth, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve: 23 The sixteenth to Hananiah, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve: 24 The seventeenth to Joshbekashah, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve: 25 The eighteenth tu Hanani, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve: 26 The nineteenth to Mallothi, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve: 27 The twentieth to Eliathah, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve: 28 The one and twentieth to Hothir, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve : 29 The two and twentieth to Giddalti, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve: 30 The three and twentieth to Mahazioth, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve: dl The four and twentieth to Romamti-ezer, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve. CHAP? XXVE. 1 The divisions of the porters. 13 The gates assigned by lot. to Be cee ng the divisions of the porters: Of the Korhites was || Meshelemiah the son of |jor, | Kore, of the sons of || Asaph. ~ Ege: 2 And the sons of Meshelemiah were, Zechariah |Yiicapn, the first-born, Jediael the second, Zebadiah the third, |<, 6 4 Jathniel the fourth, 3 Elam the fifth, Jehohanan the sixth, Elioenai the seventh. 4 Moreover the sons of Obed-edom were She- maiah the first-born, Jehozabad the second, Joah the third, and Sacar the fourth, and Nethaneel the fifth. 5 Ammiel the sixth, Issachar the seventh, Peul- thai the eighth: for God blessed {| him. | That is 6 Also unto Shemaiah his son were sons born, that |eiom, ruled throughout the house of their father: for they |“? were mighty men of valour. 7 The sons of Shemaiah; Othni, and Rephael, and Obed, Elzabad, whose brethren were strong men, Elihu, and Semachiah. 8 All these of the sons of Obed-edom: they and their sons and their brethren, able men for strength for the service, were threescore and two of Obed- edom. 9 And Meshelemiah had sons and brethren, strong men, eighteen. ver. 14. 10 Also *Hosah of the children of Merari, had | acn.16.38. sons; Simri the chief, (for though he was not the first- born, yet his father made him the chief’) 11 Hilkiah the second, Tebaliah the third, Zecha- riah the fourth: all the sons and brethren of Hosah were ehirtoen. Hse) 1 Lani" CS na ce ata 9 se oe i a le igh al Ra _ The divisions of the porters. I. CHRONICLE S, XXVI. 15 The eighth to Jeshaiah, he, his sons, and his|, Bs, ahoutl015. || aboutl015. Of officers and judges. loutisr| 12 Among these were the divisions of the porters, even among the chief men, having wards one against another, to minister in the house of the Lorp. LOr as 13 {And they cast lots, || as well the small as the smaitas |@reat, according to the house of their fathevs, for Fran ~=« feVery gate. I Called 14 And the lot eastward fell to || Shelemiah. (a Then for Zechariah his son, a wise counsellor, they nm Jeast lots; and his lot came out northward. 15 To Obed-edom southward ; and to his sons the ine. |house of + Asuppim. eve’ 16 To Shuppim and Hosah the dot came forth west- ward, with the gate Shallecheth, by the causeway of [See the going ll up, ward against ward. Boke 17 Eastward were six Levites, northward four a a *lday, southward four a day, and toward Asuppim, two and two. 18 At Parbar westward, four at the causeway, and two at Parbar. : 19 These are the divisions of the porters among the sons of Kore, and among the sons of Merari. ben28.12) 20 And of the Levites, Ahijah was ‘over the ‘|treasures of the house of God, and over the trea- fuer. |sures of the {dedicated things. things Z1 As concerning the sons |lof Laadan; the 6.11. |Sons of the Gershonite Laadan, chief fathers, even ior, ete, Of Laadan the Gershonite, were || Jehieli. 29.8. 22 The sons of Jehieli; Zetham, and Joel his brother, which were over the treasures of the house of the Lorp. 23 Of the Amramites, and the Izharites, the Hebronites, and the Uzzielites : 24 And ‘Shebuel the son of Gershom, the son of Moses, was ruler of the treasures. 25 And his brethren by Eliezer; Rehabiah his son, and Jeshaiah his son, and Joram his son, and dch.23.18.| Zichri his son, and “Shelomith his son. 26 Which Shelomith and his brethren were over all the treasures of the dedicated things, which David the king, and the chief fathers, the captains over thousands and hundreds, and the captains of the host had dedicated. ech. 23,16. tHeb. out} 27 + Out of the spoils won in battles did they of the bat- . . . tes ant |Cedicate to maintain the house of the Lorp. sam.9.| 28 And all that Samuel ‘the seer, and Saul the 9, son of Kish, and Abner the son of Ner, and Joab the son of Zeruiah, had dedicated; and whosoever had dedicated any thing, i was under the hand of !Shelomith, and of his brethren. 29 WOf the Izharites, Chenaniah and his sons fch. 23.4. |vere for the outward business over Israel, for / officers and judges. 3) And of the Hebronites, Hashabiah and hia brethren, men of valour, a thousand and seven {Heb over/ hundred, were t officers among them of Israel on this *||? Tushai the Archite was the king’s companion: 4 pisemis.| 34 And after Ahithophel was Jehoiada the son 7 ikingst. Of Benaiah, and ‘Abiathar: and the general of the rch.u.6. king’s army was "Joab. CHAP. XXVIII. David encourageth Solomon to build the temple. Are David assembled all the princes of Israel, “the princes of the tribes, and ’the captains of 10 The seventh captain for the seventh month was °Helez the Pelonite, of the children of Ephraim :|¢eh.11.27. und in his course were twenty and four thousand. 11 The eighth captain for the eighth month was SSibbecai the Hushathite, of the Zarhites: and in f2Sam.21, his course were twenty and four thousand. ch, 11. 29. 12 The ninth captain for the ninth month was ‘Abiezer the Anetothite, of the Benjamites: and | gcb.1128. a ch.27.16. chosen him to be my son, and | will be his father. 290 In his course were twenty and four thousand. “the companies that ministered to the king by course, 13 The tenth captain for the tenth month was and the captains over the thousands, and captains "Maharai the Netophathite, of the Zarhites: and/%2sem. ||ccn.2r25.Jover the hundreds, and ‘the stewards over all the 5 ~ he ‘ y 23, °8. || Or, cattie. bstanc d ast f th io Tl a ehahs in his cowtse were twenty and four thousand. ch. 11.30. |} | Or, and |SUDstance an | possession o the king, || and of his 1£ The eleventh captain for the eleventh month heen are wut ane | atticere, and wath ighe mighty men, was ‘Benaiah the Pirathonite, of the children. of |e. us1.|| 7. jand with a OF WeLeT DAES OAD CT Sa ern Ephraim: and in his course were twenty and four ae ‘ eh David Bs sng stood at upen a8 iPet Pi thousand. said, Hear me, my brethren, and my people: As for 15 The twelfth captain for the twelfth month was e2 8am. 7.| 22€, ‘Tl had in mine heart to build an house of rest for the | Heldai the Netophathite, of Othniel: and in his Hor, Hed, || Bs, 152.8, a of He corey of ths pape etd thd ae dootstags course qzere twenty and four thousand. we We os (Of our God, anc nad mace rea or the building : 16 {Furthermore over the tribes of Israel: the gisam7.| & But God said unto me, # Thou shalt not build ruler of the Reubenites was Eliezer the son of Zichri: ae 3 [al house for my name, because thou hast been a man of the Simeonites, Shephatiah the son of Maachah: cu. 17.4.&/0f war, and hast shed + blood. 17 Of the Levites, * Hashabiah the son of Kemuel : + «2630.1! fits), 4 Howbeit the Lorp God of Israel ‘chose me be- of the Aaronites, Zadok : n1Sann.16, fore all the house of my father to be king over Israel 18 Of Judah, ‘Elihu, ore of the brethren of Da- 21am.16./| 7s i9s,{for ever: for he hath chosen ‘Judah ¢o le the ruler; ae eee sae the abe of geen Bie Renee et sca of the ee of putas ae ee aa fine 4ebulun, Ishmaiah the son o adiah : 3.08." yand “among the sons of my father he liked me to of Naphtali, Jerimoth the son of Azriel: TE wee ie king oe all Isa ERGs ala 21) Of the children of Ephraim, Hoshea the son pear ” And of all my sons, (for the Lorp hath given of Azaziah: of the half-tribe of Manasseh, Joel the tet 93,7, |mMe many sons,) "he hath chosen Solomon my son to sit son of Pedaish : neh. 22.9.) upon the throne of the kingdom of the Lorp over Israel. i 21 Of the half-tribe of Manasseh in Gilead, Iddo ‘cir | 6 And he said unto me, ‘Solomon thy son, he ___ the son of Zechariah: of Benjamin, Jaasiel the son| - ce ae pebel build my house and my courts: for I have % of Abner: |} 2. - the works of this pattern. , _ all the people will be wholly at thy commandment. yy, el ie : a ae. re a wa, 2 I. charge to Solomon. ri * “e i as ¥ ai “ ae Davids 7 Moreover I will establish his kingdom for ever, Pif he be t constant to do my commandments and my judgments, as at this day. 8 Now therefore in the sight of all Israel, the congregation of the Lorp, and in the audience of our God, keep and seek for all the commandments of the Lorp your God: that ye may possess this good land, and leave e# for an inheritance for your children after you for ever. ) Before CHRIST aboutl015. p ch. 22,18, + Heb. strong. 9 TAnd thou, Solomon my son, ?know thou Ter. 9.24. father, and serve him "with a per-|Jchn17-3. ? p the God of th . fect heart, ite with a willing mind: for ‘the Lorp/ 57 3"" searcheth all hearts, and understandeth all the ima-|?§J°.? inations of the thoughts: ‘if thou seek him, he will) 1%7. e found of thee; but if thou forsake him, he will/%. cast thee off for ever. E 10 Take heed now; “for the Lorp hath chosen > thee to build an house for the sanctuary: be strong,’ % and do 7. 5 11 {Then David gave to Solomon his son *the pattern of the porch, and of the houses thereof, and of the treasures thereof, and of the upper ehambers thereof, and of the inner parlours thereof, and of the place of the mercy-seat, 12 And the pattern tof all that he had by the Spirit, of the courts of the house of the Lorn, and of all the chambers round about, ¥ of the treasuries of the house of God, and of the treasuries of the dedicated things: 13 Also for the courses of the priests and the Le- vites, and for all the work of the service of the house of the Lorp, and for all the vessels of service in the house of the Lorn. 14 He gave of gold by weight for things of gold, for all instruments of all manner of service; s:ver also for all instruments of silver by weight, for all instruments of every kind of service: 15 Even the weight for the candlesticks of gold, and for their lamps of gold, by weight for every candlestick, and for the lamps thereof: and for the candlesticks of silver by weight, doth for the can- dlestick, and also for the lamps thereof, according to the use of every candlestick. 16 And by weight he gave gold for the tables of shew-bread, for every table: and kewise silver for the tables of silver: 17 Also pure gold for the flesh-hooks, and the bowls, and the cups: and for the golden basins he gave gold by weight for every basin; and kkewise silver by weight for every basin of silver: 18 And for the altar of incense refined gold by weight; and gold for the pattern of the chariot of the *cherubims, that spread out thew wings, and covered the ark of the covenant of the Lorp. 1 Sam. 4.4 19 All chis, said David, “the Lorp made me un-!2s,ée derstand in writing, by Avs hand upon me, even all) i3°3 Rey. 2. 23. t 2 Chron. 5. 2. u ver. 6. x See Ex. 25. 40. ver. 19. + Tleb. of all that was with him. y ch, 26, 20. 2 Ex. 25. 18,—22. Ex. 25.40 ver. 11, 12. 20 And David said to Solomon his son, ’Be strong, and of good courage, and do 7: fear not, nor be dismayed, for the Lorp God, even my God, will be with thee; ‘he will not fail thee, nor forsake thee, until thou hast finished all the work for the service of the house of the Lorp. 21 And behold, “the courses of the priests and the Levites, even they shall be with thee for all the service of the house of God: and there shall be with thee for all manner of workmanship ‘every willing skilful | 4, man, for any manner of service: also the princes and |‘ b Deut. 31. 7,8. Josh. 1, 6, Taare ch. 22, 13. c Josh. 1.5. dch. 24, & 25, & 26. Meera th = i... oa ee PRN id ge EEL oe r CHRONICLES, XXIX. Before CHRIST 1015. a\ Kings 3. 7 ch. 22, 6. Proy. 4. 3. e1 Kings , 9. 28, | + Heb. to Sill his hand. d ch. 27.1. | e ch. 27, 25, Ce f ch. 26.21. g 2 Cor. 9. UF h Matt. 6. 13 Rey. 5. 13. é Rom. 11. 6. + Heb, re- | tain, or, | obtain strength, + Heb. of . thy hand. Heb. 11.13. 1 Pet. 2.11. U Job 14. 2. Ps. 90. 0. & 102.31, & 144, 4, + Heb. ex- pectation. m 1 Sam, 16. 7. oh. 28. 9. 1 Tim.1.17. k ch. 39,12, a Or a OE ee Te eRe ea David's gift for the temple. CHAP. XXITX. 10 David's thanksgiving and prayer. 26 His reign and death. URTHERMORE David the king said unto all the congregation, Solomon my son, whom alone God hath chosen, ¢s yet “young and tender, and the work 7s great; for the palace zs not for man, but for the Lorp God. 2 Now I have prepared with all my might for the house of my God the gold for things to be made of gold, and the silver for things of silver, and the brass for things of brass, the iron for things of iron, and a. |wood for things of wood; ’onyx-stones, and stones to be set, glistering stones, and of divers colours, and all manner of precious stones, and marble stones in abundance. | 3 Moreover, because I have set my affection to the house of my God, I have of mine own proper good, of gold and silver, which 1 have given to the house of my God, over and above all that I have prepared for the holy house, 4 Even three thousand talents of gold, of the gold of ‘Ophir, and seven thousand talents of refined silver to overlay the walls of the houses withal: 5 The gold for things of gold, and the silver for things of silver, and for all manner of work to be made by the hands of artificers. And who then is willing t to consecrate his service this day unto the Lorp? 6 {Then “the chief of the fathers and princes of the tribes of Israel, and the captains of thousands and of hundreds, with ‘the rulers over the king’s work, offered willingly, : 7 And gave for the service of the house of God of gold five thousand talents and ten thousand drams, and of silver ten thousand talents, and of brass eighteen thousand talents, and one hundred thousand talents of iron. 8 And they with whom precious stones were found gave them to the treasure of the house of the Lorp, by the hand of /Jehiel the Gershonite. 9 Then the people rejoiced, for that they offered willingly, because with perfect heart they ¢ offered Wilingly to the Lorp: and David the king also rejoiced with. great joy. 10 {1 Wherefore David blessed the Lorn before all the congregation: and David said, Blessed be thou, Lorp God of Israel our father, for ever and ever. 11 *Thine, O Lorp, zs the greatness, and the power, and the glory, and the victory, and the majesty: for all ¢hat is in the heaven and in the earth 2s thine; thine zs the kingdom, O Lorp, and thou art exalted as head above all. 12 ‘Both riches and honour come of thee, and thou reignest over all; and in thine hand 7s power and might; and in thine hand # zs to make great, and to give strength unto all. 13 Now therefore, our God, we thank thee, and praise thy glorious name. 14 But who am 1, and what ts my people, that we should be table to offer so willingly after this sort? for all things come of thee, and f of thine own have we given thee. 15 For ‘we are strangers before thee, and sojourn- ers, as were all our fathers: ‘our days on the earth are as a shadow, and there zs none + abiding. 16 O Lorp our God, all this store that we have prepared to build thee an house for thine holy name cometh of thine hand, and 7s all thine own. 17 | know also, my EGE that thou ™triest the 9 7 nT Hee aed hey David's thanksgiving and prayer : me, in the uprightness of mine heart I have willingly /_1._ oliered all these things: and now have I seen with|» pry. u. joy thy people, which are ||present here, to offer fou Peaaint willingly unto thee. 18 O Lorp God of Abraham, Isaac, and of Israel, our fathers, keep this for ever in the imagination of the thoughts of the heart of thy people, and || pre-jor,, $ stablish, pare their heart unto thee: Ps, 10. 17, 19 And ’give unto Solomon my son a_ perfect ovs.72.1. heart, to keep thy commandments, thy testimonies, and thy statutes, and to do all these things, and to build the palace, for the which ¢I have made provision. 26 J And David said to all the congregation, Now bless the Lorp your God. And all the congregation blessed the Lorp God of their fathers, and bowed down their heads, and worshipped the Lorp, and the king. 21 And they sacrificed sacrifices unto the Lorp, and offered burnt-offerings unto the Lorp, on the morrow after that day, even a thousand bullocks, a thousand rams, and a thousand lambs, with their drink-offerings, and sacrifices in abundance for all Israel : ; 22 And did eat and drink before the Lorp on that day with great gladness. And they made Solomon the son of David king the second time, p ver. 2. ch, 22. 14, IL CHRONI heart, and "hast pleasure in uprightness.. As for oitnten Reg aa ae LES, I. His reign and death. and “anointed him unto the Lorp fo be the chief governor, and Zadok fo ée priest. ; 23 Then Solomon sat on the throne of the Lorp Before 1015. gi kings. “jas king instead of David his father, and prospered ; and all Israel obeyed him. : 24 And all the princes, and the mighty men, and r¥eces.8./All the sons likewise of king David, "t+ submitted i ttep.gave| themselves unto Solomon the king. unde soo-|, 29 And the Lorp- magnified Solomon exceed- ingly in the sight of all Israel, and "bestowed upon MON? See Gen. 2 A 24.2.647./him such royal majesty as had not been on any 2Chron. |kking before him in Israel. rk. | 26 Thus David the son of Jesse reigned over 18 all Israel. 27 ‘And the time that he reigned over Israel was forty years; “seven years reigned he in Hebron, and thirty and three years reigned he in Jerusalem. 28 And he “died in a good old age, Yfull of days, riches, and honour: and Solomon his son reigned in s1 Kings3. 13. 2 Chron, 1. 12. Eeceles. 2. 9. t2 Sam. 5. 4 1 Kings 2. i w2 Sam. 5. 5. on.6.9,| 018 stead. jyen-25.1.] 29 Now the acts of David the king, first and last, hee behold they are written in the || tbook of Samuel tires. /the seer, and in the book of Nathan the prophet, ~~ jand in the book of Gad the seer, z Dan. 2. 30 With all his reign and his might, «and the times that went over him, and over Israel, and over all the kingdoms of the countries. The Second Book of the CHRONICLES. Before CHRIST 1015. CHAP. I. Solomon’s choice of wisdom is blessed by God. ND “Solomon the son of David was strength- a1 Kings ened in his kingdom, and ’the Lorp his God /j¢é » Gen. 39. was with him, and ‘magnified him exceedingly. ae: 2 Then Solomon spake unto all Israel, to “the |. 27.1. captains of thousands and of hundreds, and to the judges, and to every governor in all Israel, the chief of the fathers. 3 So Solomon, and all the congregation with him, went to the high place that was at ¢‘Gibeon; for there was the tabernacle of the congregation of God, which Moses the servant of the Lorp had made in the wilderness. 4 / But the ark of God had David brought up from Kinjath-jearim to the pluce which David had prepared for 1t: for he had pitched a tent for it at Jerusalem. 5 Moreover, *the- brazen altar that ” Bezaleel the |: son of Uri, the son of Hur, had made, || he put before |: the tabernacle of the Lorp: and Solomon and the |, congregation sought unto it. 6 And Solomon went up thither to the brazen ultar before the Lorp, which was at the tabernacle of the congregation, and ‘offered a thousand burnt-/ {1m offerings upon it. 7 W*In that night did God appear unto Solomon, ! Xin and said unto him, Ask what I shall give thee. 8 And Solomon said unto God, Thou hast shewed e1 Kings3. 4 1 Chron. 14, 39, & 21, 29, F 18am. 6, || 2,17. 1 Chron, 5.1 great mercy unto David my father, and hast made }11cnron. | me ‘to reign in his stead. fat Kings 9 Now, O Lorp God, let thy promise unto David ae my father be established : ™ for thou hast made me king | muck as ° : . the dust over a peopie tlike the dust of the earth in multitude. | (1 eartn. the earth, . ; ; Py aS , 1 Ki i) 10 "Give me now wisdom and knowledge, that 1/35" |l,1xings may °go out and come in before this people: for who |¢Se™-?. can judge this thy people, ¢hut ds so great? ater 1 ae eagerage a F shied il ’And God said to Solomon, Because this was}, 1,13. | 292 Befora CHRIST 1915, in thine heart, and thou hast not asked riches, wealth, ov honour, nor’the life of thine enemies, neither yet hast asked long life; but hast asked wisdom and knowledge for thyself, that thou mayest judge my people over whom I have made thee king: 12 Wisdom and knowledge 7s granted unto thee; and I will give thee riches, and wealth, and honour, qi Chron. Such as Ynone of the kings have had that have been no 22, |before thee, neither shali there any after thee have the like. 13 7 Then Solomon came from his journey to the high place that was at Gibeon to Jerusalem, from before the tabernacle of the congregation, and reigned over Israel. 14 "And Solomon gathered chariots and horsemen: ‘jand he had a thousand and four hundred chariots, and twelve thousand horsemen, which he placed in the chariot-cities, and with the king at Jerusalem. 15 ‘And the king ¢ made silver and gold at Jerusa- lem as plenteous as stones, and cedar-trees made he as the sycamore-trees that are in the vale, for abundance. 16 ‘And +Solomon had horses brought out of Kgypt,and linen yarn: the king’s merchants received the linen yarn at a price. | 17 And they fetched up, and broucht forth out wenich was [Of Egypt a chariot for six hundred shefeds of silver, Steuor’s: land an horse for an hundred and fifty: and so brought tTen.ty {they out /orses for all the kings of the Hittites, and inir hana. for the kings of Syria, t by their means. G Hea Be Tt Solomon's labourers for the building of the temple. a1 Kings AN D Solomon“ determined to build an house for the BB. name of the Lorp, and an house for his kingdom. 2 And Solomon told out threescore and ten thou- sand men to bear, burdens, and fourscore thousand to hew in the mountam, and three thousand and six hundred to oversee them. | / . eh. 9.22, Kceles, 2.9. r1 Kings 4, 26. & 10 26, &e. ch. 9. 25, 31 Kings 10. 27. ch. 9. 27. Job 22. 24, t Neb, gare, tl Kings 10. 28, 29, ch. 9. 28. + Tieb. the going forth of the %. 1d, ver. 18, » Solomon's message to Huram. 3 {And Solomon sent to {| Hurem the king o Tyre, saying, ‘As thou didst deal with David my father, and didst send him cedars to build him an house to dwell therein, even so deal with me. 4 Behold, “I build an house to the name of the}! Lorp my God, to dedicate ez to him, and ‘to burn before him +sweet incense, and for /the continual shew-bread, and for ‘the burnt-offerings morning and evening, on the sabbaths, and on the new-moons, and on the solemn feasts of the Lorp our God.|: This 2s an ordinance for ever to Israel. § And the house which [ build zs great: for toreat 7s our God above all gods. 6 ‘But who tis able to build him an house, seeing the heaven and heaven of heavens cannot contain him? who am I then that I should build him an house, save only to burn sacrifice before him? 7 Send me now therefore a man cunning to work in gold, and in silver, and.in brass, and in iron, and in purple, and crimson, and blue, and that can_ skill tto grave with the cunning men that are with me in Judah, and in Jerusalem, *whom David my father did provide. 8 ‘Send me also cedar-trees, fir-trees, and || al- gum-trees out of Lebanon: (for I know that thy servants can skill to cut timber in Lebanon;) and behold, my servants shall be with thy servants, 9 Even to prepare me timber in abundance: for the house which I am about to build shal/ be + won- derful great. 10 ™And behold, I will give to thy servants, the hewers that cut timber, twenty thousand measures | of beaten wheat, and twenty thousand measures of barley, and twenty thousand baths of wine, and twenty thousand baths of oil. 11 {Then Huram the king of Tyre answered in writing, which he sent to Solomon, "Because the Lorp hath loved his people, he hath made thee king over them. | 12 Huram said moreover, ’Blessed de the Lorp God of Israel, “that made heaven and earth, who hath given to David the king a wise son, t endued with prudence and understanding, that might build an house for the Lorp, and an house for his kingdom. 13 And now I have sent a cunning man, endued with understanding, of Huram my father’s, 14 2The son of a woman of the daughters of Dan, and his father was a man of Tyre, skilful to work in gold, and in silver, in brass, in iron, in stone, and in timber, in purple, in blue, and in fine linen, and in crimson; also to grave any manner of graving, and to find out every device which shall be put to him, with thy cunning men, and with the cunning men of my lord David thy father. 15 Now therefore the wheat, and the barley, the oil, and the wine which "my lord hath spoken of, let him send unto his servants; 16 ‘And we will cut wood out of Lebanon, fas much as thou shalt need: and we will bring it to thee in floats by sea to tJoppa; and thou shalt carry it up to Jerusalem. 17 T‘And Solomon numbered all + the strangers that were in the land of Israel, after the numbering wherewith “David his father had numbered them; and they were found an hundred and fifty thousand and three thousand and six hundred. 18 And he set *threescore and ten thousand of them | 2 to be bearers of burdens, and fourscore thousand 70) by. I. CHRONICLES, Befor> CHRIST 1015. Or, Hiram. 1 Kings 5. c 1 Chron. 1475 d ver. 1. e Ex. 30. 7. + Heb. incense of spices. Exes: 30 Lev. 24. 8. gq Num, 28. 3, 9, il. h Ps. 185.5. i1 Kings 8. 27. ch. 6, 18. Tsa. 66. 1. + Heb.hath retained, erohtained strenglh. } Heb. to gruve gravings. 11 Kings 5. 6. t Or, almuggim, 1 Kings 10. WL + Heb. great and wonderful. m1 Kings 5. 11. n 1 Kings 10. 9. ch. 9. 8. o1 Kings Biv pGen.1.& 9 Ps, 33. 6. & . 25. & 124. 8. & 136. 5, 6. | Acts 4. 24, & 14.15. Rev. 10. 6. + Heb. knowing prudence and under- stunding. q1 Kings 7. 18, 14 r ver. 10. s 1 Kings 5. 8, 9. + Heb. according to all thy need, + Heb. Japho, Josh.19.46. Acts 9. 36. t As ver. 2. | 1 Kings 5, 13, 15, 16.& 9, 20, 21. ch. 8. 7, 8. + Heb. the men the strangers. u 1 Chron. 2. 2, x As it is ver. 2. | Reforo ‘CHKIST | 1012. for) || Or, | which was seen af David his | father. ¢1 Chron. 21.18. & 22. 1 | Or, Araunah, 2 Sam. 24. d1 Kings 6. 2. t+ Heb. founded, e1 Kings 6. 3. , Kings pa el > + Heb. covered. g 1 Kings 6. 23, &c. | Or, (as some think) of moveable work, | Or, toward the house. A Ex.26.31. ) Matt.27.51. ' Ileb. 9. 3. + Heb. caused to ascend. t 1 Kings a a = S | to — || That is, he shall es- tablish. || That is, in tt is strength. |b1 Kings brim to his 1 brim. a Pa Lae aa to, Ai As PIM Ls os ad ry ari ue a +e ee fi pb ROE oi Ties | Sept Ba 4 - a iB gee Place of building the temple. be hewers in the mountain, and three thousand and six hundred overseers to set the people a-work. GAVAVB TILE The place and time of building the temple. , HEN 7Solomon began to build the house of the Lorp at ’?Jerusalem in mount Moriah, || where the LORD appeared unto David his father, in the place that David had prepared in the threshing-floor of °|| Ornan the Jebusite. 2 And he began to build in the second day of the second month, in the fourth year of his reign. 3 4 Now these are the things “wherem Solomon was tinstructed for the building of the house of God. The length by cubits after the first measure was threescore cubits, and the breadth twenty cubits. 4 And the ° porch that was in the front of the house, the length of a was according to the breadth of the house, twenty cubits, and the height was an hundred and twenty: and he overlaid it within with pure gold. 5 And /the greater house he ceiled with fir-tree, which he overlaid with fine gold, and set thereon palm-trees and chains. 6 And he +garnished the house with pretee stones for beauty: and the gold was gold of Parvaim. 7 He overlaid also the house, the beams, the posts, and the walls thereof, and the doors thereof, with gold; and graved cherubims on the walls. 8 And he made the most holy house, the length whereof was according to the breadth of the house, twenty cubits, and the breadth thereof twenty cubits: and he overlaid it with fine gold, amounting to six hundred talents. 9 And the weight of the nails eas fifty shekels of gold. And he overlaid the upper chambers with gold. ~ 10 «And in the most holy house he made two cheru- bims || of image-work, and overlaid them with gold. 11 {And the wings of the cherubims were twenty cubits long: one wing of the one cherub was five cubits, reaching to the wall of the house: and the other wing was likewise five cubits, reaching to the wing of the other cherub. 12 And one wing of the other cherub was five cubits, reaching to the wall of the house: and the other wing was five cubits also, joining to the wing of the other cherub. 13 The wings of these cherubims spread them- selves forth twenty cubits: and they stood on their feet, and their faces were || inward. 14 {And he made the ‘vail of blue, and purple, and crimson, and fine linen, and ¢ wrought cheru- bims thereon. 15 Also he made before the house ‘two pillars of thirty and five cubits thigh, and the chapiter that 1 ‘iwas on the top of each of them was five cubits. 16 And he made chains, as in the oracle, and put them on the heads of the pillars; and made ‘an hun- dred pomegranates, and put ¢/em on the chains. 17 And he ‘reared up the pillars before the temple, one on the right hand, and the other on the left; and called the name of that on the right hand || Jachin, and the name of that on the left || Boaz. CsA Pak Ve The altar of brass and ornaments for the house. i) Avaneenae he made “an altar of brass, twenty cubits the length thereof, and twenty cubits the breadth thereof, and ten cubits the height thereof. 2 7°Also he made a OS sea of ten cubits tfrom Viti ese NN ae Te. eae Seo La pe we ras gr tye d ND . {| Or, palaces. + Heb. at hts hand, I Judg. 5. 2, 2. 2 Sag ye Peo ae sa ater: Se "rig Sp ae aa Pr nos iD Reel ee Bins. ae) y Sern iy lt ON et ea) r fae Pitas. fe a 7 a > Jehoshaphat’s good reign. 12 And Asa in the thirty and ninth year of his reign was diseased in his feet, until his disease was exceeding great: yet in his disease he "sought not to the Lorp, but to the physicians. _ 13 U"And Asa slept with his fathers, and died in the one and fortieth year of his reign. 14 And they buried him in his own sepulchres which he had + made for himself in the city of Da- vid, and laid him in the bed which was filled *? with sweet odours, and divers kinds of spices prepared by the apothecaries’ art: and they made ’a very great burning for him. CIDA PYev TY: Jehoshaphat, succeeding Asa, reigneth and prospereth. ND ‘Jehoshaphat his son reigned in his stead, and strengthened himself against Israel. 2 And he placed forces in all the fenced cities of Judah, and set garrisons in the land of Judah, and in the cities of Ephraim, ’which Asa his father had taken. 3 And the Lorp was with Jehoshaphat, because he walked in the first ways lof his father David, and sought not unto Baalim; 4 But sought to the LORD God of his father, and walked in his commandments, and not after ‘the doings of Israel. 5 Therefore the Lorp stablished the kingdom in his hand; andall Judah“ f brought to Jehoshaphat pre- sents; ‘and he had riches and honour in abundance. 6 And his heart || was lifted up in the ways of the Lorp: moreover “he took away the high places and groves out of Judah. 7 I Also in the third year of his reign he sent to his princes, even to Ben-hail, and to Obadiah, and to Zechariah, and to Nethaneel, and to Michaiah, “to teach in the cities of Judah. 8 And with them fe sent Levites, even Shemaiah, Jand Nethaniah, and Zebadiah, and Asahel, and Shemiramoth, and Jehonathan, and Adoniah, and Tobijah, and Tobadonijah, Levites; and with them Elishama and Jehoram, priests. 9 “And they taucht in Judah, and had the book — of the law of the Lorp with them, and went about throughout all the cities of Judah, and taught the people. 10 { And ‘the fear of the Lorp + fell upon all the kingdoms of the lands that were round about Judah, so that they made no war against Jehoshaphat. 11 Also some of the Philistines ‘brought Jehosha- phat presents, and tribute-silver; and the Arabians brought him flocks, seven thousand and seven hun- dred rams, and seven thousand and seven hundred he-goats. 12 {And Jehoshaphat waxed great exceedingly ; and he built in Judah || castles, and cities of store. 13 And he had much business in the cities of Judah: and the men of war, mighty men of valour, were in Jerusalem. 14 And these ave the numbers of them according to the house of their fathers: Of Judah, the captains of thousands; Adnah the chief, and with him mighty men of valour three hundred thousand. 15 And tnext to him was Jehohanan the captain, and with him two hundred and fourscore thousand. 16 And next him was Amasiah the son of Zichri, ‘who willingly offered himself unto the Lorp; and with him two hundred thousand mighty men of valour. 17 And of Benjamin; Eliada a mighty man of est Mey 301 ‘ae a ‘Of Ahab’s false prophets. _ up, and prosper, 4 i? ‘ yl) pa Seite vs CES eee valour, and with him armed men with bow and shield two hundred thousand. 18 And next him was Jehozabad, and with him an hundred and fourscore thousand ready prepared - for the war. 19 These waited on-the king, besides ™¢hose whom the king put in the fenced cities throughout all Judah. CHAP. XVIII. Jehoshaphat goeth with Ahab against Ramoth-gilead. Now Jehoshaphat “had riches and honour in L abundance, and ‘joined affinity with Ahab. 2 °And tafter certain years he went down to Ahab, to Samaria. oxen for him in abundance, and for the people that he had with him, and persuaded him to go up with him to Ramoth-gilead. 3 And Ahab king of Israel said unto Jehosha- _ phat king of Judah, Wilt thou go with me to Ra- inoth-vilead? And he answered him, I am as thou art, and my people as thy people; and we will be with thee in the war. 4 And Jehoshaphat said unto the king of Israel, ‘Anquire, I pray thee, at the word of the Lorp to-day. 9 Therefore the king of Israel gathered together of prophets four hundred men, and said unto them, Shall we go to Ramoth-gilead to battle, or shall I forbear? And they said, Go up; for God will de- liver e into the king’s hand. 6 But Jehoshaphat said, Js there not here a prophet of the Lorp f besides, that we might inquire of him ? 7 And the king of Israel said unto Jehoshaphat, | There is yet one man, by whom we may inquire of the Lorp: but I hate him; for he never prophesieth good unto me, but always evil: the same ¢s Micaiah the son of Imla. And Jehoshaphat said, Let not the king say so. 8 And the king of Israel called for one of his ll officers, and said, ¢ Fetch quickly Micaiah the son of Imla. 9 And the king of Israel and Jehoshaphat king of Judah sat either of them on his throne, clothed in their robes, and they sat in a || void place at the entering in of the gate of Samaria: and all the pro- phets prophesied before them. 10 And Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah had made him horns of iron, and said, Thus saith the Lorp, With these thou shalt push Syria until t they be consumed. 11 And all the prophets prophesied go, sa ring, Go up to Raine vilea: and prosper: for the Lorp shall deliver z¢ into the hand of the king. 12 And the messenger that went to call Micaiah spake to him, saying, Behold, the words of the a Pierets declare good to the king + with one assent; et thy word therefore, I pray thee, be like one of theirs, and speak thou good. 13 And Micaiah said, As the Lorp what my God saith, that will I speak. 14 And when he was come to the king, the king said unto him, Micaiah, shall we go to Ramoth-gilead to battle, or shall I forbear? And he said, Go ye and they shall be delivered into liveth, ‘even your hand. 15 And the king said to him, How many times shall I adjure thee that thou say nothing but the _ truth to me in the name of the Lorp? 16 Then he said, I did see all Israel scattered __ upon the mountains, as sheep that have no shepherd : ? 302 Before CHRIST 912. m ver, 2, 897. ach. 17. 5. 6 2 Kings 8.18. el Kings > uC. And Ahab killed sheep and + hick 7 Heb. at the end of years. @1Sam.23. 2 4, ¢ bo 2 Sam, 2.1. } Tieb. vet, or, nore. | Or, ewnuchs. + Heb. Hasten. || Or, floor. + Heb. thou con- sume them. + Heb. with one mouth, e Num. 22. 18, 20, 25. & 23. 12,26, & 24.13, 1 Kings bo = II. CHRONICLES Ty XVIII % Ae —- Micaiah’s prophecy. a curiist/and the Lorp said, These have no master ; let them 897. || Or, bat Sor evil. f Job 1. 6. g Job.12,16 Isa. 19. 14, Ezek. 14.9. h Jer. 20.2. Mark 14, 65. Acts 28. 2. || Or, from || chamber to chamber. } Heb. a chamber tm @ cham- ber, é ch. 16. 10, tHeb.from after him, + Heb. in his simpli- city. Heb. between the joints and between the breast-plate + Heb. made sick, return therefore every man to his house in peace. 17 And the king of Israel said to Jehoshaphat, Did I not tell thee ¢hat he would not prophesy good unto me, || but evil? 18 Again he said, Therefore hear the word of the Lorp: I saw the Lorp sitting upon his throne, and all the host of heaven standing on his righ& hand and on his: left. 19 And the Lorp said, Who shall entice Ahab king of Israel, that he may go up and fall at Ramoth- gilead? And one spake saying after this manner, and another saying after that manner. 20 Then there came out a ‘spirit, and stood be- fore the Lorp, and said, I will entice him. And the Lorp said unto him, Wherewith? 21 And he said, I will go out, and be a lying spirit in the mouth of all ie prophets. And the ORD said, Thou shalt entice Aim, and thou shalt also prevail: go out and do even so. 22 Now therefore, behold, ¢the Lorp hath put a lying spirit in the mouth of these thy prophets, and the Lorp hath spoken evil against thee. 23 Then Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah came near, and “smote Micaiah upon the cheek, and said, Which way went the Spirit of the Lorp from me to speak unto thee? 24 And Micaiah said, Behold, thou shalt see on that day when thou shalt go |[into tan inner cham- ber to hide thyself. 25 Then the king of Israel said, Take ye Micai- ah, and carry him back to Amon the governor of the city, and to Joash the king’s son; 26 And say, Thus saith the king, ‘Put this fellow in the prison, and feed him with bread of ‘afflic- tion and with water of affliction, until I return in eace. 27 And Micaiah said, If thou certainly return in peace, ¢hen hath not the Lorp spoken by me. And he said, Hearken, all ye people. 28 So the king of Israel and Jehoshaphat the king of Judah went up to Ramoth-gilead. : 29 And the king of Israel said unto Jehoshaphat, I will disguise myself, and will go to the battle; but put thou on thy robes. So the king of Israel dis- guised himself; and they went to the battle. 30 Now the king of Syria had commanded the captains of the chariots that were with him, saying, Fight ye not with small or great, save only wit the king of Israel. . 31 And it came to pass, when the captains of the chariots saw Jehoshaphat, that they said, It ¢ the king of Israel. Therefore they compassed about him to fight: but Jehoshaphat cried out, and the Lorp helped him; and God moved them to depart from him. 32 For it came to pass, that, when the captains of the chariots perceived that it was not the king of Israel, they turned back again {from pursuing him. 33 And a certain man drew a bow fat a venture, and smote the king of Israel + between the joints of the harness: therefore he said to his chariot-man, Turn thine hand, that thou mayest carry me out of the host; for I am + wounded. 34 And the battle increased that day: howbeit the king of Israel stayed himself un in his chariot against the Syrians until the even: and about the time of the sun going down he died. we AS visiteth hiskingdom: CHAP. XIX. Jehoshaphat, reproved by Jehu, visiteth his kingdom. ae Jehoshaphat the king of Judah returned to his house in peace to Jerusalem. 2 And Jehu the son of Hanani “the seer went out to meet him, and said to king Jehoshaphat, Shouldest thou help the ungodly, and “love them that hate the Lorp? therefore zs ‘wrath upon thee from before the Lorp. 3 Nevertheless, there are ‘good things found in thee, in that thou hast taken away the groves out of the land, and hast ‘prepared thine heart to seek God. 4 And Jehoshaphat dwelt at Jerusalem: and the went out again through the people from Beer- sheba to mount Ephraim, and brought them back unto the Lorp God of their fathers. 2 And he set judges in the land throughout all the fenced cities of Judah, city by city; 6 And said to the judges, Take heed what ye do: for /ye judge not for man, but for the Lorn, §who zs with you tin the judgment. 7 Wherefore now let the fear of the Lorp be upon you: take heed and do ¢#: for “there is no iniquity with the Lorp our God, nor ‘respect of per- sons, nor taking of gifts. 8 { Moreover, in Jerusalem did Jehoshaphat *set of the Levites, and of the priests, and of the chief of the fathers of Israel, for the judgment of the Lorp, and fur controversies, when they returned to Jerusalem. 9 And he charged them, saying, Thus shall ye do ‘in the fear of the Lorp, faithfully, and with a perfect heart. 10 ™And what cause soever shall come to you of pant brethren that dwell in their cities, between lood and blood, between law and commandment, statutes and judgments, ye shall even warn them that they trespass not against the Lorp, and so "wrath come upon °you, and upon your brethren: this do, and ye shall not trespass. “TL Jehoshaphat 11 And behold, Amariah the chief priest zs over|’ you /in all matters of the Lorp; and Zebadiah the son of Ishmael, the ruler of the house of Judah, for all the king’s matters: also the Lévites shall be officers before you. + Deal courageously, and the Lorp shall be ¢ with the good. CHL App eoe xe 1 Jehoshaphat proclaimeth a fust. 5 His prayer. t came to pass after this also, that the children of Moab, and the children of Ammon, and with them other beside the Ammonites, came against Jehosha- vhat to battle. 2 Then there came some that told Jehoshaphat, saying, There cometh a great multitude against thee from beyond the sea on this side Syria; and behold, be “in Hazazon-tamar, which zs ’ En-gedi. they 39 And Jehoshaphat feared, and set t himself to ‘seek the Lorp, and “proclaimed a fast throughout) + all Judah. 4 And Judah gathered themselves together, to |? Fefore CHRIST 896, 896. b Ps. 189. 21, ¢ ch. 32. 25, d ch. 17. 4, See ch. 12, oy) e ch. 80.19. Ezra 7. 10, + Heb. he returned and went out. SF Deut. 1. 7 de g Ps. 82. 1. Eecles. 5. 8 + Heb. in the matter of judg- ment. h Deut. 32. 4, Rom. 9. 14. t Deut. 10. 17. Job 84. 19. Acts 10.34. Rom. 2,11. Gal. 2. 6. Ephes. 6.9. Col. 3. 25. L Petiaeiis k Deut. 16. 18 ch. 17. 8 12 Sam, 23. i] m Deut. 17, 8, &e. n Num.16. 46. o Ezek. 3. 8. p 1 Chron. 26. 30. + Heb. take courage end do, q ch. 15. 2. a Gen. 14. | 7. 6 Josh. 15. 2 62, + Heb. his «ace, ech. 19, 3. d Ezra 8. 1 Jer. 36. 9. ask help of the Lorp; even out of all the cities of [Jo 2.6. Judah they came to seek the Lorp. 59 5 [And Jehoshaphat stood in the congregation |1'kings 8. of Judah and Jerusalem, in the house of the ‘Lorp, Matt. 6.9. before the new court, aig er 6 And said, O Lorp God of our fathers, art not}? thou ‘God in heaven? and /rulest not thou over all 20.12, _ the kingdoms of the heathen? and ¢in thine hand ds! matt.6 3. “CHRONICLE < Before CHRIST 896. hk Gen.17.17. Ex. 6, 7. +Heb.thou. . || t Ps. 44. 2. kt Isa. 41,8, James 2, oe ave 11 Kings 8. 33, 37. ch. 6, 28, 29, 30. m ch. 6. 20. n Deut. 2. "beds o Num. 20. 2 p Ps.88.12. q1 Sam. 3. r Ps. 25.15. & 121. 1, 2. & 123.1, 2. & 141. 8. s Num. 11, 25, 26, & 24, 2. ch. 15.1, & 24, 20. 13, 14. Deut. 1. 29, 30. & 31. 6, 8. th. 32. 7. + Heb. uscent, || Or, valley. praisers. 6 1 Chron. 16, 34. Ps. 136. 1. And in the time that they, &e. {+ Heb. in singing and praise. d Judg. 7. 22. 1 Sam, 14. 20 || Or, they smole.one another. ye 5 ¥ pets 2] Pa beat ents x "ae i} in ee Mee Ly i PE 2 a7 S 8, XIX: there not power and might, so that none is able to withstand thee? 7 Art not thou “our God, twho ‘didst drive out the inhabitants of this land before thy gavest it to the seed of Abraham ‘thy friend for ever? 8 And they dwelt therein, and have built thee a sanctuary therein for thy name, saying, 9 ‘If, when evil cometh upon us, as the sword, judgment, or pestilence, or famine, we stand before this house, and in thy presence, (for thy “name ¢s in this house,) and cry unto thee in our afiliction, then thou wilt hear and help. 10 And now, behold, the children of Ammon and Moab, and mount Seir, whom thou "wouldest not let Israel invade, when they came out of the land of Egypt, but ’they turned from them, and destroyed them not; 11 Behold, J say, how they reward us, to come to cast us out of thy possession, which thou hast given us to inherit. 12 O our God, wilt thou not %judge them? for we have no might against this great company that cometh against us; neither know we what to do: but "our eyes ave upon thee. 13 And all Judah stood before the Lorn, with their little ones, their wives and their children. 14 {Then upon Jahaziel the son of Zechariah, the son of Benaiah, the son of Jeiel, the son of Mattaniah, a Levite of the sons of Asaph, ‘came the His prayer. 15 And he said, Hearken ye, all J udah, and ye inhabitants of Jerusalem, and thou king Jehosha- phat, Thus saith the Lorp unto you, ‘Be not afraid nor dismayed by reason of this great multitude; for the battle zs not yours, but God’s. 16 To-morrow go ye down against them: behold, they come up by the feliff of Ziz; and ye shali find them at the end of the || brook, before the wil: derness of Jeruel. 17 “Ye shall not need to fight in this battle: set yourselves, stand ye st#/, and see the salvation of the Lorp with you, O Judah and Jerusalem; fear not, nor be dismayed; to-morrow go out against them: *for the Lorp will be with you. 18 And Jehoshaphat "bowed his head with hes face to the ground: and all Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem fell before the Lorp, worshipping the _ Lorp. 19 And the Levites, of the children of the Ko. hathites, and of the children of the Korhites, stood up to praise the Lorp God of Israel with a loud voice on high. 20 {And they rose early in the morning, and .a.{went forth into the wilderness of Tekoa: and as ~/they went forth, Jehoshaphat stood and said, Hear me, O Judah, and ye inhabitants of Jerusalem; *Believe in the Lorp your God, so shall ye be es- tablished; believe his prophets, so shall ye prosper. 21 And when he had consulted with the people, he appointed singers unto the Lorp, “and ft that should praise the beauty of holiness, as they went out before the army, and to say, ’Praise the Lorp; ‘for his mercy endureth for ever. 22 t+And when they began tto sing and to praise, “the Lorp set ambushments against the chil- dren of Ammon, Moab, and mount Seir, which were come against Judah; and || they were smitten. | 23 For the children of Ammon and Moab stood 303 As “ people Israel, and | Spirit of the Lorp in the midst of the congregation; in, . i Se 7é * ' T to destroy another. —. 2 et id Ne > fe ty Ne . ay " ” Poa EDs Bee ir ea Jehoshaphat’s reign. up against the inhabitants of mount Seir, utterly to|, Bere! slay and destroy them: and when they had made|_ 8 _ an end of the inhabitants of Seir, every one helped + Heb. for 24 And when Judah came toward the watch-|c"™ tower in the wilderness, they looked unto the mul- titude, and behold, they were dead bodies fallen to the earth, and tnone escaped. |+ Heb. 25 And when Jehoshaphat and his people came! ?,"* to take away the spoil of them, they found among |“ « Oo them in abundance both riches with the dead bodies, and precious jewels, which they stripped off for themselves, more than they could carry away: and they were three days in gathering of’ the spoil, it was so much. 26 VAnd on the fourth day they assembled them- selves in the valley of’ || Berachah; for there they bless-|, that is, ed the Lorp: therefore the naine of the same place |"""#- was called, The valley of Berachah, unto this day. 27 ‘Then they returned, every man of Judah and Jerusalem, and Jehoshaphat in the +fore-front of |; ne. them, to go again to Jerusalem with joy; for the|"*““ Lorp had ‘made them to rejoice over their enemies. e Neb, 12. 28 And they came to Jerusalem with psalteries| and harps and trumpets unto the house of the Lorn. 29 And ‘the fear of God was on all the king-| ¢cn37.10. doms of those countries, when they had heard that the Lorp fought against the enemies of Israel. 30 So the realm of Jehoshaphat was quiet: for his God gave him rest round about. g ch. 15.15. 31 4‘And Jehoshaphat reigned over Judah: he was 1 Kings: thirty and five years old when he began to reign, and | *» “* he reigned twenty and five years in Jerusalem. And his mother’s name was Azubah the daughter of Shilhi. 32 And he walked in the way of Asa his father, and departed not from it, doing ‘that which was right in the sight of the Lorn. 33 Howbeit, ‘the high places were not taken away: for as yet the people had not * prepared their! ? 1014 hearts unto the God of their fathers. | re i See ch.17. 34 Now the rest of the acts of J ehoshaphat, first and last, behold, they are written in the Tt book of F Heb. Jehu the son of Hanani, ‘who tis mentioned in the words. 11 Kings RONIC Bs 43 1) Before CHRIST about 892. 6 In con- sort, 2 Kings 8. 17, &e. ech, 22,2. + Heb. lamp, Or, candle. 859. 1 Kings 11. 36. 2 Kings 8. 19, Ps. 182. 11. ke A&C, 2 Kings 8 20, &e. + Ileb. hand, F Lev.17.7. & 20. 6. ver. 15. || Which was writ before bis death, 2 Kings 2. 15 i 1 Kings THs1=39" 2 Kings 9. 22, ke ver. 4. } eb. a great strove. I ver. 18, 19; book of the kings of Israel. ye, 35 YAnd after this “did Jehoshaphat king of | made toas-|/ avout ss7. Judah join himself with Ahaziah king of Israel,|1 Kings|| %}E28 who did very wickedly: F te 36 ||And he joined himself with him to make] _ s08. ships to go to Tarshish: and they made the ships||at*t f iten ears in Ezion-geber. eemiag lt usage 37 Then Hliezer the son of Dodavah of Mareshah wy antl peo 2 prophesied against Jehoshaphat, saying, Because] puree thou hast joined thyself with Ahaziah, the Lorp Or, hath broken thy works. "And the ships were bro- m1 Kings || eh. 22.1 ken, that they were not cae » go to °Tarshish. o ch, 9. 21.|| ely ch, 2 CHAP. XXT. * 85 Jehoram, succeeding Jehoshaphat, slayeth his brethren. | Histon, pow “Jehoshaphat slept with his fathers, and £82 |] Proven, was buried with his fathers in the city of Da-|21a™ |) 38°8° vid. And Jehoram his son || reigned in his stead. lias welhe vara 2 And he had brethren the sons of J ehoshaphat, dues Azariah, and Jehiel, and Zechariah, and Azariah, + Meh, and Michael, and Shephatiah: all these were the ra Parana sons of Jehoshaphat king of Israel. | Jehoram |] Jer-22. 18, 3 And their father gave them great gifts of silver, | nor ofthe. and of gold, and of precious things, with fenced oie ea eite oon cities in Judah: but the kingdom gave he to || Je-| mines horam; because he was the first-born, 304 \ kingdom | 2 Kings 8, 16. f . 24, &e. See ch. 21, 17. ver. 6, htt i -||| Jehoahaz the youngest of his sons. S, XXI. 4 Now when Jehoram was risen up to the king. dom of his father, he strengthened himself, and slew all his brethren with the sword, and divers also of the princes of Israel. 0 {i’Jehoram was thirtyand two years oldwhen he be gan to reign, and he reigned eight years in Jerusalem 6 And he walked in the way of the kings of Is- rael, like as did the house of Ahab: for he had the daughter of “Ahab to wife: and he- wrought that which was evil in the eyes of the Lorn. 7 Howbeit the Lord would not destroy the house of David, because of the covenant that he had made with David, and as he promised to give a flight to him and to his “sons for ever. 8 ‘In his days the Edomites revolted from under _— Sehoram’s evil reign. ithe tdominion of J udah, and made themselves a king. 9 Then Jehoram went forth with his princes, and all his chariots with him: and he rose u by night, and — smote the Edomites which compassed him in, and the captains of the chariots. 10 So the Edomites revolted from under the hand of Judah unto this day. The same time also did Libnah revolt from under his hand ; because he had forsaken the Lorp God of his fathers. 11 Moreover, he made high places in the moun- ains of Judah, and caused the inhabitants of Jeru- salem to/commit fornication, and compelled Judah thereto. 12 {And there came a || writing to him from Elijah the prophet, saying, Thus saith the Lorp God of David thy father, Because thou hast not walked in the ways of Jehoshaphat thy father, nor in the ways of Asa king of Judah, 13 But hast walked in the way of the kings of Is- rael, and hast ‘made Judah and the inhabitants of Je- rusalem to “go a whoring, like to the ‘whoredoms of the house of Ahab, and also hast *slain thy brethren of thy father’s house, which were better than thyself: 14 Behold, with ta great plague will the’ Lorp smite thy people, and thy children, and thy wives, and all thy goods: 15 And thou shalt have great sickness by ‘disease of thy bowels, until thy bowels fall out by reason of the sickness day by day. 16 Moreover, the Lorp "stirred up against Je- horam the spirit of the Philistines, and of the Ara- bians, that were near the Ethiopians: 17 And they came up into Judah, and brake into it, and tcarried away all the substance that was found in the king’s house, and “his sons also, and his wives; so that there was never a son left him, save 18 {|| And after all this the Lorp smote him “in his bowels with an incurable disease. ‘ 19 And it came to pass, that in process of time, after the end of two years, his bowels fell out by reason of his sickness: so he died of sore diseases. And his people mae no burning for him, like *the burning of his fathers. 20 Thirty and two years old was he when he began to reign, and he reigned in Jerusalem eight years, and departed t+ without being desired: how- beit they buried him in the city of David, but not in the sepulchres of the kings. aA XOX TT. ; 1 Ahaziah reigneth wickedly. 6 He is slain by Jehu. > ND the inhabitants of Jerusalem made *Ahaziah his youngest son king in his stead: for the band a\lerBine es bh grt gam ewhe Hiei nm S« yohemaeal evita (nace . ve Feb? wid bilf, real ‘i Thr “yt 5 m ead le af ait : . “eh! 7 <2 ro P pata test bs) vir bb Bahai ' A “¢u pe hit 1 * 5 ae ries fi why @- £ , _ pac,» SS foment - “ CRIPTURE NATURAL HISTORY—ZOOLOGY. LION AND LIONESS. Lion anv Ltoness (Felis leo).—The Lion is the most powerful Fig. 1. of all the Carnivora. It is found in all parts of Africa, and in some parts of Asia, as in Hindostan. It appears to have been very common in Syria and Palestine in the times to which Old Testament history relates, although it is now utterly unknown in these countries. A full-grown Lion measures about 9} feet from the nose to the extremity of the tail; weighs from about 450 to upward of 500 pounds; gives a fore-paw stroke equal to the impact of about 25 pounds; and, with paw and claws, can break and eut the back- bone of anox. One Hebrew word, designating an adult Lion, occurs in the Old Testament about ninety times; another, designating a fierce or strong Lion, occurs several times; a third, designating the Lion as a roarer, or perhaps indicating a peculiar variety of the Lion, occurs seyen times; a fourth, designating a young Lion, in the intermediate stage between cub- ship and maturity, occurs upward of thirty times; a fifth, designating a Lion’s cub or whelp, occurs at least eight or nine times; and a sixth, desig- nating the Lioness, but translated “the stout lion,” occurs along with most of the preceding in Job iv. 10,11. The numerous passages which mention the Lion either narrate striking historical incidents, or contain powerful illustrations of character, or make impressive metaphorical exhibitions of majesty, dominion, or doctrine. THE APE. Fig. 2. (1.) CHIMPANZEE ( Troglodytes niger); (2.) BaRBARY Ape (Inuus sylvanus). Apes are mentioned in Scripture only along with peacocks, only as brought in Solomon’s ships from Tarshish, and only in 1 Kings x. 22 and If the birds designated by the Hebrew word in these pas- but if they were some other kind of rare and beautiful birds, they may hake 2. Chron, ix. 21. sages were really peacocks, they must have been obtained from India; been obtained from Africa; and in either case the apes may have been got from countries easily accessible by ships from the outlet of the Mediter- ranean. The two species figured are characteristic ones in these countries, The Chimpanzee is an African species, one of those in which there is the greatest resemblance to the human form, and perhaps also the highest de- velopment of intelligence. The Barbary Ape is common in the north of Africa, and js the only species found in Europe, and there of Gibraltar, only on the Rock THE LEOPARD. Fig. 3. Leoparp (Felis leopardus)—The Leopard is widely diffused throughout Africa and many parts of Asia. It anciently abounded on the hills of Palestine, and still is found in the woods of Lebanon. allied to the Panther of the Tiger is spotted all over with a diversity of colors. and the Tiger; has a fierceness almost equal to that and the Lion; far excels them in swiftness of leap; and (See Song of Sol. iv. 8; Isa. Dan. vii. 6; Hos. xiii. 7; Hab. i. 8saRey. xi. 6; Jer, vy. 6; Jer. xiii. 23; Kili. 2.) THE BEAR. Fig. 4. BeAr ( Ursus aretos).—Bears are the largest kind of plantigrade flesh-eating quadrupeds, and have great strength, much ferocity, and a power The brown B of climbing trees. sar, or common Bear of Europe, is one of the fiercest species, and may have so far roamed into Asia as to infest lands | known to the Hebrews. The Syrian Bear is nearly allied to that species, but has a proportionally longer and lower body, and a more projected head; | and it anciently roamed in Palestine, and still is found in the _ lofty on parts of Lebanon. (See 1 Sam. xvii. 34, 36, 37; 2 Sam. xvii. 8; 2 Kings 24; Prov. xvii. 12, xxviii. 15; Isa. xi. 7; Lam. iii. 10; tee vii. 5;. Hos. xiii. 8; Amos y. 19; Rev. xiii. 2.) THE WOLF. Fig. 5. Wor (Lupus eulgaris)— Whether or not the wolf and the dog are of one species, is one of the difficult and unsettled questions of Natural It is nearly | erably in size. History. Thecommon Wolf is found both in Europe and in Asia. But there are many other species of wolves, not differing, however, much more than the varieties of dogs do from each other, in all parts of the world except Australia. The Wolf is wild, ravenous, greedy, and crafty; prowls by night in search of prey, and has keenness of scent and sharpness of appetite for * sheep. (See Gen. xlix. 27; Isa. xi. 6; Isa. Ixv. 25; Jer. v. 6; Ezek. xxii. 27; Hab. i. 8; Zeph. iii. 3; Matt. vil. 15; Matt. x. 16; Luke x. 3; John x. 12: Acts xx: 29.) THE BADGER. Fig. 6. Banaer (Meles tarus) occurs in Exod. xxv. 5, xxvi. 14, xxxv. 7, 23, xxxvi. 19, xxxix. 34, Num. iv. 6, 8, 10, 11, 12, 14, 2 word signifying “skins ;” and it is variously regarded by eritics as desig- .—A Hebrew word translated “badger” 25, and Ezek. xvi. 10, and is associated with another nating some distinctive color, some particular kind of ornamental leather, and some species of animal. But those who view it as meaning an animal “™/™ . . #4 . . differ widely as to what the animal was, and only a few of them believe it to designate a Badger. This is a comparatively small animal of the bear family, not larger than a fox. Jt is common throughout almost all Europe, except the most northern regions. It exists in many parts of Britain, and is frequent in some; although, being nocturnal in its habits, it is not very often seen. THE FOX. Pick. Palestine and the neighboring countries, and probably all of them are in- cluded in the term in most, if not all, instances of its use in Scripture. The species here figured is the common Fox, well known in this country, and of which we have at least two well-marked varieties, differing consid- The word for, however, seems sometimes to be used in Scripture with reference to some different species, or more probably to an animal of an entirely different kind, as when we read of the “little foxes which spoil the vines” (Song of Solomon, ii. 15), and Samson’s tying three hundred foxes together, in pairs, by their tails (Judges xv. 3). (See Judges xv. 4; Neh. iv. 3; Ps. ]xiii. 10; Song of Sol. ii. 15; Lam. y. 18; Ezek. xiii. 4; Matt. viii. 20; Luke ix. 58; Luke xiii. 32.) THE HIPPOPOTAMUS. Fig. 8. Hippoporamcs (Hippopotamus amphibius).—Kither the Hippo- potamus in itself, or that animal treated as the representative of all the great Pachydermata and Herbivora, is regarded by most eritics as the Behemoth of Job xl. Jordan nor in any river of the neighboring countries; nor is it found in 15-24. The Hippopotamus is not now found in the the lower parts of the Nile. In the upper parts of that river, however, and in many of the rivers of Africa, it is plentiful. It is one of the large Pachydermata, so called from the thickness of their skins. The Hippo- potamus is entirely aquatic in its habits. It is generally inoffensive, but capable of fighting fiercely when attacked. Its snorting, when it comes to the surface of the water to breathe, often betrays it to the hunter. THE RHINOCEROS. Fig. 9. Rurnoceros (Rhinoceros indicus ).—The word “reem,” Hebrew Scriptures, is variously regarded by crltigs as designating a group of Herbivora, a wild bull, a wild buffalo, and a Rhinoceros; and is trans- lated in the Vulgate “rhinoceros,” and in the English Bible “unicorn.” Two species of Rhinoceros are one-horned, and five species are two-horned ; and when there are two horns, the one is placed above the other, farther up on the forehead. The Rhinoceros is a very powerful animal, and breaks its way through the thickets in which it lives, through which almost no other animal could pass, small trees readily yielding to its enormous force. (See Num. xxiii. It is entirely a vegetable feeder. 22; Num. xxiv. 8; Deut. xxxiii.17; Job xxxix. 9, 10; Ps, xxii. 21, xxix. 6, xcii. 10; Isa. KEG Tye Fox (Vulpes vulyaris)—There are several species of Fox in- in the ‘ SCRIPTURE NATURAL HISTORY.—ZOOLOGY. ies al 1 ly ; Mai a cee Fae «rN tury es ‘i ; 4 io ope Pestle Wy ben ae vil Ae Pir ak i was RT 7) Joash’s good reign: ae high gate into the king’s house, Spotl upon the throne of the kingdom. 21 And all the people of the land rejoiced: and the city was quiet, after that they had slain Atha- liah with the sword. CHA Pi XXDV.. Joash reigneth well all the days of Jehoiada. OASH “was seven years old when he began to reign, and he reigned forty years in Jerusalem. His mother’s name also was Zabiah of Beer-sheba. 2 And Joash ‘did that which was right in the sight of the Lorp all the days of Jehoiada the priest. 3 And Jehoiada took for him two wives; and he begat sons and daughters. 4 f1And it came to pass after this, that Joash was minded + to repair the house of the Lorn. '-9 And he gathered together the priests and the Levites, and said to them, Go out unto the cities of Judah, and ‘gather of all Israel money to repair the house of your God from year to year, and see that ye hasten the matter. Howbeit the Levites -has- tened 2¢ not. 6 “And the king called for Jehoiada the chief, and said unto him, Why hast thou not required of the Levites to bring in out of Judah and out of Jerusa- lem the collection, according to the comn-andment of ‘Moses the servant of the Lorp, and of the congre- gation of Israel, for the /tabernacle of witness? 7 For the sons of Athaliah, that wicked woman, and set the king], 878. a 2 Kings 11721, & 12, 1, &e. b See ch. 26. 5. e Bx. 20.12, 13, 14, 16. J Num. 1. 50. Acts 7. 44. had broken up the house of God; and also all the 72417. “dedicated things of the house of the Loxp did they h2 Kings bestow upon Baalim. 8 And at the king’s commandment ‘they made a chest, and set it without at the gate of the house of |” the Lonxp. 9 And they made ta proclamation through Ju- dah and Jerusalem, to bring in to the Lorp * the col- lection that Moses the servant of God Jaid upon Israel in the wilderness. 10 And all the princes and all the people rejoiced, and brought in, and cast into the chest, until they had made an end. 11 Now it came to pass, that at what time the| chest was brought unto the king’s office by the hand + Heh. a voice. ke ver. 16, of the Levites, and 'when they saw that there was! 2 Kings much money, the king’s scribe and the high priest’s|* officer came and emptied the chest, and took it, and carried it to his place again. Thus they did day by day, and gathered money in abundance. 12 And the king and Jehoiada gave it to such as did the work of the service of the house of the Lorp, and hired masons and carpenters to repair the house of the Lorp, and also such as wrought iron and brass to mend the house of the Lorp. 13 So the workmen wrought, and + the work. was |t te. tte » heuling perfected by them, and they set the house of God |i", in his state, and strengthened it. ae 14 And when they had finished 7, they brought the rest of the money before the king and Jehoiada, ™whereof were made vessels for the house of the! msee ie BE Ol; Be Lorp, even vessels to minister, and || to offer withal,|iS3* and spoons, and vessels of gold and silver. And pet they offered burnt-offerings in the house of the 15 7 But Jehoiada waxed old, and was full days when he died; an hundred and thirty years old was he when he died. _ 16 And they buried him in the city of David 806 } Jer. 31. 3 of |about 850. |! Ezek. 18, 20. Tetare HRIST}| CHURIST about 540. about 840, n 1 Kings 4, 23, 28. 13. & 5 Jer. 7. 25, 26, & 25.4, qeh. 1a. 1. & 20. 14, T Heb. clothed, as Judg. 6. 24 1. s ch. 15. 2. 840. t+ Heb. in the revolu- tion of the year, u 2 Kings 2.17. 839, f Heb. Darmesels. | Deut. 32. 30, Is. 30. 17. y Lev. 26. 2d. Deut. 28, 20. 2 ch. 22.8, Is. lu. 8. a 2 Kings 14. 20, 5 ver. 21, | Or, Jozuichar, 2 Kings 12. 21. | Or, Shomer. $39, c 2 kings 12_]3. Sounding. | Or, Come mentary, d2 Kings » oT 2. 24s a 2 Kings 14.1, &e. b See 2 Kings 14, 4. | ver. 14, ¢ 2 Kings 14. 5, &e, ft Heb. confirmed upon hiin, 14. oJudg. 5.8. | ch.19. 2. & 29.8, & 52. pch. 36.15, 34. ry Num, 14. 4 az Lev. 20.8. among the kings, because he had done good Israel, both toward God, and toward his house. 17 Now after the death of Jehoiada came the rinces of Judah, and made obeisance to the king. hen the king hearkened unto them. -. 18 And they left the house of the Lorp God of their fathers, and served "groves andidols: and wrath came upon Judah and Jerusalem for this their trespass. 19 Yet he ’sent prophets to them, to bring them again unto the Lorp; and they testified against them: but they would not give ear. 20 And ‘the Spirit of God + came upon Zechariah the son of Jehoiada the priest, which stood above the people, and said unto them, Thus saith God, "Why transgress ye the commandments of the Lorp, that ye cannot prosper? ‘because ye have forsaken the Lorp, he hath also forsaken you. 21 And they conspired against him, and ‘stoned him with sténes at the commandment of the king, in the court of the house of the Lorp. 22 Thus Joash the king remembered not the kindness which Jehoiada his father had done to him, but slew his son. And when he died, he said, The Lorp lock upon i and require i. 23 {And it came to pass tat the end of the year, that “the host of Syria came up against him: and they came to Judah and Jerusalem, and destroyed all the princes of the people from among the peoplé, and sent all the spoil of them unto the king of + Damascus. 24 For the army of the Syrians *came with a small company of men, and the Lorp ’delivered a very great host into their hand, because they had forsaken the Lorp God of their fathers. So they “executed judgment against Joash. Zo And when they were departed from him, (for they left him in great diseases,) “his own servants; conspired against him for the blood of the ’sons of Jehoiada the priest, and slew him on his bed, and he ;died: and they buried him in the city of David, but they buried him not in the sepulchres of the kings. 46 And these ere they that conspired against him; || Zabad the son of Shimeath an Ammonitess, and Jehozabad the son of || Shimrith a Moabitess. 27 ‘i Now concerning his sons, and the greatness of “the burdens aid upon him, and the } repairing of the house of God, behold, they are written in the | story of the book of the kings. “And Amaziah his son reigned in his stead. : CHAP. XXV. 1 Amaziah’s reign. 17 He provoketh Joash to his overthrow, ~ Be ag "i iy Aaa “was twenty and five years old: when we he began to reign, and he reigned twenty and nine years in Jerusalem. And his mother’s name was dehoaddan of Jerusalem. 2 And he did that which was right in the sight of the Lorp, ’but not with a perfect heart. 3 i Now it came to pass, when the kingdom was Testablished to him, that he slew his servants that had killed the king his father. 4 But he slew not their children, but did as # ¢s written in the law in the book of Moses, where the | 2 Deut.24./ LORD commanded, saying, “The fathers shall not die 2 6. 2 Kings 14. 6. 0 for the children, neither shall the children die for the fathers, but every man shall die for his own.sin. | 6 Moreover, Amaziah gathered Judah together, and made them captains over thousands, and cap- tains over hundreds, according to the houses of /heir fathers, throughout all Judah and Benjamin: and he G oe, ‘ Gee r i Silesy ci 2 vee site sthee me P - The Edomites overthrow Before numbered them ‘from twenty years oldand above, and! fi'sr found them three hundred thousand choice men, able 839. to go forth to war, that could handle spear and shield. eNum.1. 3. 6 He hired also an hundred thousand mi ghty men of valour out of Israel for an hundred talents of silver. 7 But there came a man of God to him, saying, O king, let not the army of Israel go with thee; for ihe Lorp zs not with Israel, ¢o eit, wiih all the chil-! dren of Ephraim. 8 But if thou wilt go, do i, be strong for the battle: God shall make thee fall before the enemy: for God hath ‘power to help, and to cast down. 9 And Amaziah said to the man of God, But what shall we do for the hundred talents which I have given to the tarmy of Israel? And the man of God answered, ‘The Lorn is able to give thee much more than this. 10 Then Amaziah separated them, Zo wiz, the army that was come to him out of Ephraim, to go thome again: wherefore their anger was greatly kindled against Judah, and they returned home + in great anger. Jl {And Amaziah strengthened himself, and led forth his people, and went “to the valley of Salt and smote of the children of Seir ten thousand. 12 And other ten thousand J/ef¢ alive did the chil- dren of Judah carry away captive, and brought them unto the top of the rock, and cast them down from the top of the rock, that they all were broken in pieces. 13. But tthe soldiers of the army which Ama- ziah sent back, that they should not go with him to! battle, fell upon the cities of Judah, from Saimaria even unto Beth-horon, and smote three thousand of them, and took much spoil. 14 {Now it came to pass, after that Amaziah| was come from the slaughter of the HEdomites, that ‘he brought the gods of the children of Seir, and! ise... set them up Zo be *his gods, and bowed down him-|r&x 20.’ self before them, and burned incense unto them. fe 15 Wherefore the anger of the Lorp was kindled against Amaziah, and he sent unto him a prophet, which said unto him, Why hast thou sought after| ‘the gods of the people, which ™could not deliver!rts.9s.s. their own pe.vle out of thine hand? aces ~ 16 And it came to pass, as he talked with him, that | the“king said unto him, Art thou made of the king’s counsel? forbear; why shouldest thou be smitten? Then the prophet forbare, and said, I know that God hath }"determined to destroy thee, because thou hast] +. done this, and hast not hearkened unto my counsel. |n1'sam.2. 17 Then °Amaziah king of Judah took advice,|™ ees. and sent to Joash, the son of Jehoahaz, the con of |{7 0°%., Jehu, king of Israel, saying, Come, let us see one another in the face. 18 And Joash. king of Israel sent to Amaziah king of Judah, saying, The || thistle that was in Le- { banon sent to the cedar that was in Lebanon, say-|; ing, Give thy daughter to my son to wife: and there passed by ta wild beast that was in Lebanon, and trode down the thistle. 19 Thou sayest, Lo, thou hast smitten the Edom- ites; and thine heart lifteth thee up to boast: abide now at home; why shouldest thou meddle _to thine hurt, that thou shouldest fall, even thou, and Judah with thee? 20 But Amaziah would not hear; for ’1t came of God, that he might deliver them into the hand of their + Tleb. and, a Proy. 10. 99. wae + Heb. to their place. + Heb. in heat of anger. about 827. h2 Kings 14.7. | { Heb. the sons of the band. Or, futee- ws, Or» thorn. Heb. a beast of the Jield. pi Kings 12. 15. ch, 22, 7. enemes, because they ‘sought after the gods of Edom. | qver.14 © 21 So Joash the king of Israel went up; and they F ch. 2. 6. | ~ AAmaziah’s overihrow ete. cirtrer!Saw one another in the face, both he and Anaziah S: 6 _|king of Judah, ate Beth-shemesh, which belongeth 10 Judah. ten. 22 And Judah was + put to the worse before Is- " |rael, and they fled every man to his tent. 23 And Joash the king of Israel tock Amaziah r Seo ch king of Judah, the son of Joash, the son of "Jehoahaz, 2,6 jat beth-shemesh, and brought him to Jerusalem, and brake down the wall of Jerusalem from the gate of ena, Ephrai m to tthe corner-gate, four hundred. cubits. that 24 And he took all the gold and silver, and all the vesse!s that were found in the house of God with Obed-edom, and the treasures of the king’s house, ithe hostages also, and returned to Samaria. 25 YT? And Amaziah, the son of Joash king of Ju: dah, lived after the death of Joash, son of Jehoahaz king of Israel, fifteen years. 26 Now the rest of the acts of Amaziah, first and last, behold, ave they not written in the book of the kings of Judah and Israel? $2 Kings 4,17. 810. 27 I Nowafter the time that Amaziah didturnaway _ eb. }from following the Lorp they + made a conspiracy (to!) against him in Jerusalem; and he fled to Lachish : but peketilen they sent to Lachish after him, and slew him there. racy. 28 And they brought him upon horses, and imhatis, |Duried him with his fathers in the city of || Judah. Davide CHAP. XXVI. David,as it eee Uzziah invadeth the priest’s office, and is smitten. 810. oe all the people of Judah took *|| Uzziah a2 King: ° : . : Toots, | & who was sixteen years old, and made him king &15.1 &/in the room of his father Amaziah. 2 He built Eloth, and restored it to Judah, after that the king slept with his fathers. 3 Sixteen years old was Uzziah when he began ta reign, and he reigned fifty and two years in Jerusalem. {fis mother’s name also was Jecoliah of Jerusalem. 4 And he did that which was right in the sight of the Lorp, according to all that his father Amaziah did. 5 And *he sought God in the days of Zechariah, [oe a. |who ‘had understanding tin the visions of Ged: | Dan.1.17./and, as long as he sought the Lorn, God made him 17)? |to prosper. { Heb. én 6 And he went forth and “warred agai listines, and brake down the wall of Gath, and the wall of Jabneh, and the wall of Ashdod, and built lor, inthe| Cities || about Ashdod, and among the Philistines. country ef) 7 And God helped him against ‘the Philistines, ech. 21.16. and against the Arabians that dwelt in Gur-baal, and the Mehunims. f2sam.8.| 8 And the Ammonites ‘gave gifts to Uzziah: and chi7.u. |his name ftspread abroad even to the entering in of — ie. |Eeypt: for he strengthened himself exceedingly. 3 Moreover, Uzziah built towers in Jerusalem y2Kings Jat the ‘corner-gate, and at the valley-gate, and at veh. 5, 13,/the turning of the wall, and || fortified them. Azariah. b See ch.24. | inst the Phi- i) Penh 10 Also he built towers in the desert, and || digged: i Or, many wells: for he had much cattle, both in the igh low country, and in the plains; husbandmen also, oul many and vine-dressers in the mountains, and in || Carmel: jor, frut-|for he loved + husbandry. ES, es 11 Moreover, Uzziah had an host of fighting ground. men, that went out to war by bands, according to the number of their account by the hand of Jeicl the scribe and Maaseiah the ruler, under the hand : of Hananiah, one of the king’s captains. 12 The whole number of the chief of the fathers of the mighty men of valour were two thousand and six hundred. 807 _Lorp. bi eee ‘Ihc ee,” Uzziah’s leprosy. 13 And under their hand was tan army, three| un- hundred thousand and seven thottsand and five dred, that made war with mighty power, to help the king against the enemy. 14 And Uzziah prepared for them throughout all the host, shields, and spears, and helmets, and habergeons, and bows, and + slings ¢o cast stones. 15 And he made in Jerusalem engines, invented by cunning men, to be on the towers and upon the bulwarks, to shoot arrows and great stones withal. And his name + spread far abroad; for he was mar- vellously helped, till he was strong. 16 TBut “when he was strong, his heart was ‘lifted up to /vs destruction: for he transgressed avainst the Lorn his God, and ‘went into the temple of the Lorp to burn incense upon the altar of incense. 17 And ‘Azariah the priest went in after him, and with him fourscore priests of the Lorp, that; were valiant men: : 18 And they withstood Uzziah the king, and said unto him, J¢ "appertaineth not wnto thee, Uzziah, to burn incense unto the Lorn, but to the “priests, the sons of Aaron, that are consecrated to burn incense: go out of the sanctuary; for thou hast trespassed; nei- ther shall it be for thine honour from the Lorp God. 19 Then Uzziah was wroth, and had a censer in his hand to burn incense: and while he was wroth with the priests, °the leprosy even rose up in his forehead before the priests m the house of the Lorp, from beside the incense altar. 20 And Azariah the chief priest, and all the priests looked upon him, and behold, he was leprous in his forehead, and they thrust him out from thence; yea, himself “hasted also to go out, because the Lorp had smitten him. 21 7And Uzziah the king was a leper unto the day of his death, and dwelt in a "{tseveral house, beg a leper: for he was cut off from the house of the Lorp: and Jotham his son was over the king’s house, judging the people of the land. 22 ‘i Now the rest of the acts of Uzziah, first and last, did ‘Isaiah the prophet, the son of Amoz, write. 23 ‘So Uzziah slept with his fathers, and they buried him with his fathers in the field of the burial which delonged to the kings; for they said, He zs a leper: and Jotham his son reigned in-his stead. OH AP 2X Vi: 1 Jotham reigneth well. 9 Ahaz succeedeth him. OTHAM “was twenty and five years old when he began to reign, and he reigned sixteen years {5. 32° in Jerusalem. His mother’s name also was Jeru- shah, the daughter of Zadok. 2 And he did that which was right in the sight of the Lorp, according to all that his father Uzziah did: howbeit, he entered not into the temple of the And ’the people did yet corruptly. 3 He built the high gate of the house of the Lorp, and on the wall of || Ophel he built much. 4 Moreover, he built cities in the niountains of Judah, and in the forests he built castles and towers. o He fought also with the king of the Ammon- ites, and prevailed against them. And the children of Ammon gave him the same year an hundred talents of silver, and ten thousand measures of wheat, and ten thousand of barley. +So much did the children of Am- _ mon pay unto him, both the second year, and the third. 6 So Jotham became mighty, because he || pre- pared his ways before the pee his God. 0 Before CURIST HRONICL about 809. | + Heb. the power of an army. t Heb. stones of slings. + Heb. went forth. about 765, h Deut. 82. 15 5. i Deut. 8. 14, ch, 25. 19. k So2Kings 16. 12, 13. U1 Chron, 6. 10. mNum.t6. | 40. & 18. 7. n Ex. 30. Unges o Num. 12. 10. 2 Kings 5. 27. “ p As Esth. 6. 1: wom t q 2 Kings 15. 5. r Lev. 13. 46, Num. 5. 2. t Heb,free. $s Isa. t 2 Kings 15. 7. Isa. 6. 1, 758. a 2 Kings b 2 Kings 15. 35. || Or, the tower, ch. 33. 14. Neh, 3, 26. + Heb. This. Or, established. ‘ — ; Before CURIST 742. about 742. e 2 Kings 16, 38. 741. a 2 Kings 16. 2. b Ex. 34. 1i. Ley. 19, 4. c Judg. 2. 11. || Or,offered sacrifice. d 2 hings 23, 10. e Lev. 18. 21. 2 Kings 16, 3 ch. 33. 6. FLBa ale) Le about 741. g 2 Kings 16. 5, 6. t+ Heb. Darmesek. \h 2 Kings 15. 27. + Heb. sons of valour. + Heb. the second to || the hing. ich. li. 4, k& Ps. 69.26. Isa. 10. 5. & 47. 6. fzek. 25. 12, 15. & 26. 2. “XK VIL seg L/ reign. 7 I Now the rest of the acts of Jotham, and all his wars, and his ways, lo, they ae written in the book of the kings of Israel and Judah. 8 Ife was five and twenty years old when he be- gan to reign, and reigned sixteen years in Jerusalem. 9 {*And Jotham slept with his fathers, and they buried him in the city of David: and Ahaz his son reigned in his stead. CHA Pe Xv Eee Ahaz reigning wickedly, is afflicted by the Syrians. A, eae ioc | az’s wicked A HAZ “was twenty years old when he began to reign, and he reigned sixteen years in Jerusas lem: but he did not that which was right in the sight of the Lorp, like David his father: 2 For he walked in the ways of the kings of Tsrael, and made also ’molten images for ‘ Baalim. 3 Moreover, he || burnt incense in “the valley of the son of Hinnom, and burnt ‘his children in the fire, after the abominations of the heathen whom the Lorp had cast out before the children of Israel. 4 He sacrificed also and burnt incense in the high places, and on the hills, and under every green tree. 5 Wherefore “the Lorp his God delivered him into the hand of the King of Syria; and they “smote him, and carried away a great multitude of them captives, and brought them to ¢ Damascus. And he was also delivered into the hand of the king of Israel, who smote him with a great slaughter. 6 {For “Pekah the son of Remalah slew in Ju- dah an hundred and twenty thousand in one day, which were all tvaliant men; because they had for- saken the Lorp God of their fathers. 7 And Zichri, a mighty man of Ephraim, slew Maaseiah the king’s son, and Azrikam the governor of the house, and Elkanah ¢hat was t next to the king. 8 And the children of Israel carried away captive of their ‘brethren two hundred thousand, women, sons, and daughters, and took also away much spoil from them, and brought the spoil to Samaria. 9 But a prophet of the Lorp was there, whose name was Oded: and he went out before the host that came to Samaria, and said unto them, Behold, *because the Lorp God of your fathers was wroth with Judah, he hath delivered them into your hand, and ye have slain them in a rage that ‘reacheth up unto heaven. 10 And now ye purpose to keep under the chil- “/dren of Judah and Jerusalem for ™bond-men and 2.|bond-women unto you: but are there not with you, even with you, sins against the Lorp your God? 11 Now hear me therefore, and tives again, which ye have taken captive of your brethren: "for the fierce wrath of the Lorn zs upon you. 12 Then certain of the heads of the children of Ephraim, Azariah the son of Johanan, Berechiah the son of Meshillemoth, and Jehizkiah the son of Shallum, and Amasa the son of Hadlai, stood up against them that came from the war, 13 And said unto them, Ye shall not bring in the captives hither: for whereas we have offended against _|the Lorp already, ye intend to add more to our sins o ver. 12. and to our trespass: for our trespass is great, and there is fierce wrath against Israel. 14 So the armed men left the captives and the spoil before the princes and all the congregation. 15 And the men ’which were expressed by name rose up, and took the captives, an clothed all that were naked among them, and arrayed déliver the cap-- with the spoil. a > ee eee Set — =F) eee ee jettl « 4 2 a 3 Sn ee ey ‘ eras Siig ese Yh ame a Hezekiuh succeedeth faces from the habitation of the Lorn, and f ore their backs. : 7. ~< = we ‘ og te. TL CHR them, and shod them, and “gave them to eat and to drink, and anointed them, and carried all the feeble of them upon asses, and brought them to Jericho, , « Kchh dij ied, ‘the city of palm-trees, to their brethren: then|},2 they returned to Samaria. 16 "At that time did king Ahaz send unto the} 0, about 741. |! kings of Assyria to help him.. 17 For again the Edomites had come and smit- ten Judah, and carried away + captives. 18 *The Philistines also had invaded the cities of the low country, and of the south of Judah, and had taken Beth-shemesh, and Ajalon, and Gederoth, and Shocho with the villages thereof, and Timnah with the villages thereof, Gimso also and the vil- lages thereof: and they dwelt there. 19 For the Lorp brought Judah low because of | Ahaz king of ‘Israel: for he “made Judah naked, and transgressed sore against the Lorp. 20 And * Tilgath-pilneser king of Assyria came un- to him, and distressed him, but strengthened him not. 21 For Ahaz took away a portion out of the house of the Lorp, and owt of the house of the king, and of the princes, and gave 7 unto the king of Assyria: but he helped him not. 22 4 And in the time of his distress did he trespass yet more against the Lorp: this zs that king Ahaz. 23 For “he sacrificed unto the gods of + Damascus, which smote him: and he said, Becanse the gods of the kings of “Syria help them, therefore will I sacri- fice to them, that «they may help me. But they were the ruin of him, and of all Israel. 24 And Ahaz gathered together the vessels of the house of God, and cut in pieces the vessels of the house of God, “and shut Bp the doors of the|« house of the Lorp, and he made him altars in every corner of Jerusalem. 25 And in every several city of Judah he made high places || to burn incense unto other gods, and provoked to anger the Lorp God of his fathers. 26 {Now the rest of his acts and of all his Ways, first and last, behold, they are written in the book of the kings of Judah and Israel. | 27 And Ahaz slept with his fathers, and they bu- ried him in the cy, even in Jerusalem: but they brought him not into the sepulchres of the kings of Israel: and Hezekiah his son reigned in his stead. CHAP. XXIX. 1 Aezekiah’s good reign. 4 He restoreth religion. EZEKIAH “began to reign when he was five and twenty yeas old, and he reigned nine and|is.1 e twenty years in Jerusalem. And his mother’s name was Abijah the daughter ’of Zechariah. 2 And he did that which was right in the sight of the Lorp, according to all that David his father had done. 3 He, in the first year of his reign, in the first month, ‘opened the doors of the house of the Lorn, and repaired them. 4 And he brought in the priests and the Levites, and gathered them together into the east street, _9 And said unto them, Hear me, ye Levites; “Sanctify now yourselves, and sanctify the house of the Lorp God of your. fathers, and carry forth the filthiness out of the holy place. — 6 For our fathers have trespassed, and done that which was evil in the eyes of an Lorp our God, and have forsaken him, and have ‘turned away their 9 ot eee ae ‘i NICLES, XXIX. . The house of God cleansed. O Before | CHRIST 741. p2 Kings . 22. q Deut. 34. oOo. Judg. 1. 16. r 2 Kings Loos + Heb. acaptivity. s Ezek. 16, |) 2¢ 27, 57. tch. 21. 2, wu Ex. 32. 25. 740. a2 Kings | 16.29.& | 16. 7, 8,9. y See ch. 25. 14, + Heb. Durmesek. z Jer. 44, Ty. 18. Or, to offer. b 2 Kines 16.19, 20. 726. 726. a 2 Kings 18. 1. bch. 26. 5. 726. c See ch. 28, 24. ver. 7. d1 Chron. 15. 12, ch, 35. 6. Before CHRIST 726, F ch. 28. V7 ge || gch. 24.18. + Heb. commotion. Deut. 28. 25 hl Kings 9. 8, | Or, e not now decetved., sacrifice. m ver. 5. || Or, in the business of the Lorb, ch. 30. 12. n 1 Chron, 23, 28. 726. 0 ch. 28. 24. p Lev. 4.3, 14. q Ley. 8.14, 15, 19, 4 op re Mp eee? 7 SAlso they have shut up the doors of the porch, and put out the lamps, and have not burned incense nor offered _burnt-offerings in the holy place unto the God of Israel. 8 Wherefore the *wrath of the Lorp was upon Judah and Jerusalem, and he hath delivered them to { trouble, to astonishment, and to “hissing, as ye see with your eyes. 9 For lo, ‘our fathers have fallen by the sword, and our sons and our daughters and our wives are in captivity for this. 10 Now @ zs in mine heart to make *a covenant with the Lorp God of Israel, that his fierce wrath may turn away from us. 1 My sons, ||be not now negligent: for the Lorp hath ‘chosen you to stand before him, to serve him, and that ye should minister unto him, and || burn incense. 12 {Then the Levites arose, Mahath the son of Amasai, and Joel the son of Azariah, of the sons of the Kohathites: and of the sons of Merari; Kish the son of Abdi, and Azariah the son of Jehalelel: and of the Gershonites; Joah the son of Zimmah, and Eden the son of Joah: 13 And of the sons of Elizaphan; Shimri, and Jeiel: and of the sons of Asaph; Zechariah, and Mattaniah : 14 And of the sons of Heman; Jehiel, and Shi- mei: and of the sons of Jeduthun; Shemaiah, and Uzziel. 15 And they gathered their brethren, and ™sanc- tified themselves, and came, according to the com- mandment of the king, || by the words of the Lorp, "to cleanse the house of the Lorp. 16 And the priests went into the inner part of the house of the Lorp, to cleanse ¢, and brought out all the uncleanness that they found in the tem- le of the Lorp into the court of the house of the orp. And the Levites took d#, to carry az out abroad into the brook Kidron. 17 Now they began on the first day of the first month to sanctify, and on the eighth day of the month came they to the porch of the Lorn: so they sanc- tified the house of the Lorp, in eight days; and in the sixteenth day of the first month they made an end. 18 Then they went in to Hezekiah the king, and said, We have cleansed all the house of the Lorp, and the altar of burnt-offering, with all the vessels thereof, and the shew-bread table, with all the ves- sels thereof. ; 19 Moreover all the vessels, which king Ahaz in his reign did ’cast away in his transgression, have we prepared and sanctified, and behold, they are before the altar of the Lorn. 20 {Then Hezekiah the king rose early, and gathered the rulers of the city, and went up to the house of the Lorp. 21 And they brought seven bullocks, and seven rams, and seven lambs, and seven he-goats, for a sin-offering for the kingdom, and for the sanctuary, and for Judah. And he commanded the priests the sons of Aaron to offer ¢hem on the altar of the Lorp. 22 So they killed the bullocks, and the priests received the blood, and ‘sprinkled 7 on the altar: Heb. 9. 2i.| likewise, when they had killed the rams, they sprin- + Heb. near, { a. kled the blood upon the altar: they killed also the lambs, and they sprinkled the blood upon the-altar. 23 And they brought forth the he-goats for the » 809 > * ul i Bi Sie ik gh aes Ii. sin-offering before the king and the congregation; - and they laid their "hands upon them: . 24 And the priests killed them, and they made +tev.4, reconciliation with their blood upon the altar, ‘tol eohis make an atonement for all Israel: for the king com-|”: manded ¢hat the burnt-offering and the sin-offering should be made for all Israel. 5 ‘And he set the Levites in the house of the Lorp with cymbals, with psalteries, and with harps, “ac-|6. cording to the commandment of David, and of * Gad. 3s. 50%. the king’s seer, and Nathan the prophet: "for so was! 5.14. * the commandment +of the Lorp + by his prophets. |77S™+ 26 And the Levites stood with the instruments |y. brought in sacrifices and thank-offerings; and, as many as were of a free heart, burnt-offerings. 32 And the number of the burnt-offerings, which the congregation brought, was threescore and ten bullocks, an hundred rams, and two hundred lambs: all these were for a burnt-offermg to the Lorp. 33 And the consecrated things were six hundred oxen and three thousand sheep. | 34 But the priests were too few, so that they could Flezekiah’s solemn sacrifice: , Before CHRIST 726. t1 Chron. 16. 4, & 25. [=7) of. z1 Chron, 23. 5; Amos 6. 5. aNum. 10. 8, 10. 1 Chron. 15. 24. & 16. 6. + Heb. tn the time, t Heb. hands of instru- ments, + Heb. song. cch. 20. 18. + Heb. Sound. not flay all the burnt-offerings: wherefore ‘their]cch.35.11. brethren the Levites {did help them till the work ted was ended, and until the other priests had sanctified |“ themselves: /for the Levites were more *upright in| /e.203.| heart to sanctify themselves than the priests. 35 And also the burnt-offerings were in abun- dance, with *the fat of the peace-offerings, and ‘the drink-offerings for every burnt-offering. So the ser- vice of the house of the Lorp was set in order. 36 And Hezekiah -rejoiced, and all the people, that God had prepared the people: for the thing was done suddenly. COL ARB SIN XR, Hezekiah proclaimeth a solemn passover. ND Hezekiah sent to all Israel and Judah, and wrote letters also to Ephraim and Manasseh, that they should come to the house of the Lorp at Jerusalem, to keep the passover unto the Lorp God of Israel. 2 For the king had taken counsel, and his princes, and all the congregation in Jerusalem, to keep the passover in the second “month. a 3 For they could not keep it °at that time, “be-!0#x 12. cause the priests had io eageusicd themselves suf-jcvn 2.34. ALev. 3. 16. ~tNum. 15, 5, 7, lu. a Num, 9. Ane ¥ +5 dong oi ee i, " . , en ake ig a ae te pi eat E ang Sia igh Sua” pene ga pike te Af hy et a b ch, 23.18. |) CHRONICLES, XXX. Before CHRIST 726. + Heb. wus right tm. the eyes of the king + Heb. Strom the hand. d Jer. 4.1. Joel 2. 18. e2 Kings 15. 19, 29. JS Ezek. 20. 18. gch. 29. 8. + Heb. harden not your necks. A Deut. 10. 16. } Heb. give the See 1 Chron. 1] 29, 24, Ezra 10. 19. t ch. 29, 10. k Ps. 106. 46. 1 Ex. 34. 6. m Isa. 55. ae nch. 36. 16. oSoch.11, 16 ver, 18, 21. p Phil. 2. 13, q ch. 29. 20. 7 ch. 28, 24. sch, 29.34. x : BL sy + Heb. thetr stand- ing. Ech. 29. 34. wu ver. 11. az Ex. 12, 43, &c. ych. 19. 3. vi mh in Bathe He procksimeth a passover. ficiently, neither had the people gathered themselves together to Jerusalem. ‘ 4 And the thing +pleased the king and all the congregation. ) So they established a decree to make procla- mation throughout all Israel, from Beer-sheba even to Dan, that they should come to keep the passover unto the Lorp God of Israel at Jerusalem: for they had not done 7 of a long time i such sort as it was written. 6 So the posts went with the letters +from the king and his princes throughout all Israel and Judah, and according to the commandment of the king, say- ing, Ye children of Israel, “turn again unto the Lorp God of Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, and he will re- turn to the remnant of you that are escaped out of the hand of ‘the kings of Assyria. 7 And be not ye/like your fathers, and like your brethren, which trespassed against the Lorp God of their fathers, who therefore gave them up to desolation, as ye see. S Now tbe ye not “stiffnecked, as your fathers were, but + yield yourselves unto the Lorp, and enter into his sanctuary, which he hath sanctified for ever: and serve the Lorp your God, ‘that the fierceness of his wrath may turn away from you. 9 For if ye turn again unto the Lorp, your brethren and your children shall find * compassion before them that lead them captive, so that they shall come again into this land: for the Lorp your God zs ‘gracious and merciful, and will not turn away /is face from you, if ye “return unto him. 10 So the posts passed from eity to city through the country of Ephraim and Manasseh even unto Zebulun: but "they laughed them to scorn, and mocked them. — 11 Nevertheless, edivers of Asher and Manasseh and of Zebulun humbled themselves, and came to Jerusalem. +s 12 Also in Judah ’the hand of God was to give them one heart to do the commandment of the king and of the princes, ?by the word of the Lorp. 13 {And there assembled at Jerusalem much |people to keep the feast of unleavened bread in the second month, a very great congregation. 14 And they arose and took away the “altars that were in Jerusalem, and all the altars for incense took they away, and cast them into the brook Kidron. __ 15 Then they killed the passover on the four- teenth day of the second month: and the priests - and the Levites were ‘ashamed, and sanctified them- selves, and brought in the burnt-offerings into the house of the Lorp. . 16 And they stood in {their place after their manner, according to the law of Moses the man of God: the priests sprinkled the blood, which they recewed of the hand-of the Levites. 17 For there were many in the congregation that were not sanctified: ‘therefore the Levites had the charge of the killmg of the passovers for every one that was not clean, to sanctify them unto the Lorp. 18 For a multitude of the people, even “many of Ephraim, and Manasseh, Issachar and Zebulun, had not cleansed themselves, *yet did they eat the passover otherwise than it was written. But Hezekiah prayed for them, saying, The good Lorp pardon every one — 19 That "prepareth his heart to seek Gou, the. according to the purification of the sanctuary, N ‘ Lorp God of his fathers, though he be not cleansed a. > ‘- ed _.-™ ak a * f x ¢ ; a> Rolie fh Dene oD Ee ee eer toe Se ee x | ante oa as eT ‘ Dat AT cet. ‘ Be. nw refine sy) ALe 2 ce ‘ FERRI’ nt % Se date) yt ee yee ite se fe ae mee ars iii heres “is Sa Priaay Be Provision for the priests. LL. CHRONICLES, Oe 20 And the Lorp hearkened to Hezekiah, and|, Bee .|| , Bet", healed the people. see) aS 21 And the children of Israel that were + present|+ ne». at Jerusalem kept *the feast of unleavened bread |/%#%5. seven days with great @ladness: and the Levites|! 13-6 and the priests praised the Lorp day by day, sing- ag with tloud instruments unto the Lor. t Heb. and the Levites concerning the heaps. 22 And Hezekiah spake tcomfortably unto. all meno 10 And Azariah the chief priest of the house of the Levites “that taught the good knowledge of the /#i7" || ¢mta.s.10. answered him, and said, ‘Since the people be- a, A “MA = ‘ XI. oe Hezekiah’s officers. a he Laat ‘ , b foundation of the heaps, and finished ¢hem in the seventh month. S And when Hezekiah and the princes came and saw the heaps, they blessed the Lorn, and his peo- ple Israel. ® 9 Then Hezekiah questioned with the priest Lorp: and they did eat throughout the feast seven | ttt te 7 an to bring the offerings into the house of the days, offering peace-offerings, and ‘making confes- ‘don | ORD, we have had enough to eat, and have left sion to the Lorp God of their fathers. € 95.3. plenty: for the Lorp hath blessed his people; and 23 And the whole assembly took counsel to keep |1)""® that which is left 2s this great store. eae ‘other seven days: and they kept other seven. days /{,°"*! ||1or, sore | 11 {Then Hezekiah commanded to prepare |icham- with gladness. _ cf og _|bersin the house of the Lorp; and they prepared them, 24 For Hezekiah king of Judah {did give to the ae 12 And brought in the offerings and the tithes, congregation a thousand bullocks and seven thou- lifted ny znen.13, and the dedicated things faithfully: ‘over which Cononiah the Levite was ruler, and Shimei his © brother was the next. 13 And Jehiel, and Azaziah, and Nahath, and Asahel, and Jerimoth, and Jozabad, and Eliel, and Ismachiah, and Mahath, and Benaiah, were over- seers t under the hand of Cononiah and Shimei his brother, at the commandment of Hezekiah the king, : and Azariah the ruler of the house of God. : 14 And Kore the son of Imnah the Levite, the porter toward the east, was over the free-will- offerings of God, to distribute the oblations of the Lorp, and the most holy things. 15 And tnext him were Eden, and Miniamin, and Jeshua, and Shemaiah, Amariah, and Shecaniah, in the ‘cities of the priests, in the || set office, to give to their brethren by courses, as well to the great as to the small: 16 Beside their genealogy of males, from three years old and upward, even unto every one that entereth into the house of the Lorn, his daily por- tion for their service in their charges according to their courses; 17 Both to the genealogy of the priests by the house of their fathers, and the Levites "from twenty years sand sheep; and the princes gave to the CONGTELA- | a eh. 35.7, tion a thousand bullocks and ten thousand sheep:|* and a great number of priests “sanctified themselves. |e ch. 29. 34. 25 And all the congregation of Judah, with the priests and the Levites, and all the congregation /that came out of Israel, and the strangers that fver Ul. || 4 Hob. at ¥ ° the hand. came out of the land of Israel, and that dwelt in Judah, rejoiced. 26 So there was great joy in Jerusalem: for since the time of Solomon the son of David king of Israel there was not the like in Jerusalem. 27 Then the priests the Levites arose and ‘blessed the people: and their voice was heard,|gNum.6. |/4 sop, at and their prayer came up to this holy dwelling-|+ ten. me ||" habitation place, even unto heaven. of his holi- y Josh. 21. C H A P: XXXI. Ps. 68. 5. || Or, trust, The people forward in destroying idolatry. aa OW when all this was finished, all Israel that were t present went out to the cities of Judah, |t Be. ° 2 : found. and “brake the +images in pieces, and cut down the | 22 Kings groves, and threw down the high places and the # Heb. statues, altars out of all Judah and Benjamin, in Ephraim |e's0'1. also and Manasseh, ft until they had utterly destroy-|+ ne». until to ed them all. Then all the children of Israel return-|iaie an || m1 Chron. ed, every man to his possession, into their own cities. |” mM" \old and upward, in their charges, by their courses; 2 TAnd Hezekiah appointed ’the courses of the |?1 ches, 18 And to the genealogy of all their little ones, priests and the Levites after their courses, every|i their wives, and their sons, and their daughters, man according to his service, the priests and Le- Or, trust. through all the congregation: for in their |lset vites ‘for burnt-offerings and for peace-offerings, to|¢1 Cre. office they sanctified themselves in holiness. ome minister, and to give thanks, and to praise in’ the igs 19 Also of the sons of Aaron the priests, which Fr gates of the tents of the Lorp. ntev.25. |were inthe fields of the suburbs of their cities, im 3 He appointed also the king’s portion of his sub- Num. 352./every several city, the men that were ’expressed BEE for Gag Caterina, pant ee ~ ene 134d, 1b, by pane to nee et to all ae mr among and evening burnt-offerings, and the burnt-offerings he priests, and to all that were reckoned by gene- | for the sabbaths, and for the new moons, and for the alogies among the Levites. | set feasts, as i is written in the “law of the Lorp. — |aNum.2s, 20 { And thus did Hezekiah throughout all Ju- 4 Moreover he commanded the people that dwelt|*™ p2Kings |Gah, and “wrought that which was good and right d in Jerusalem to give the “portion of the priests and/¢Num.1s.||** — Jand truth before the Lorp his God. > the Levites, that they might be encouraged in ‘the Neh. 18.10 21 And every Sas pees in he oa law of the Lorp. ne Gia vice of the house of God, and in the law, and in 8 TAnd as soon as the commandment tcame ec ora the commandments, to seek his God, he did at with mea the children of Israel brought in a ay all his heart, and prospered. % ‘the first-fruits of corn, wine, and oil, and || honey,|¢ ¥x. 22 CHAP. XXXII. é and of all the increase of the field ; ‘and the tithe Noh, 13.12, Sennacherib invading Judah, Hezekiah fortifieth himselr. | of all things brought they in abundantly. On dates: |) 4 2 Kings FTER “these things, and the establishment 6 And concerning the children of Israel and Ju- tna 86.1 thereof, Sennacherib king of Assyria came, and 5 dah, that dwelt in the cities of Judah, they also eo entered into Judah, and encamped against the brought in the tithe of oxen and sheep, and the|/o"™ |l4ne, [fenced cities, and thought ¢to win them for himself. : | "tithe of holy things which were consecrated unto) 2e*™ || ioreak 2 And when Hezekiah saw that Sennacherib the Lorp their God, and laid them + by heaps. yee jim |was come, and that the was purposed to fight ‘7 In the third month they began to lay thelr: — || rasowarlagainst Jerusalem, a i a ee are : 4 , * s i : as LS ee ee ; P . om ™ A Rcib ae ci tne — et Piet. > ms a Le irc Sr aa oe Pane, Oe r « . ee a 2a 2h, Sate ea ear ty ea ee eee Gin, Se Se epee eng iy ea Sennacherib invadeth Judah. Th CHRO 3 He took counsel with his princes and his], mighty men to stop the waters of the fountains which were without the city: and they did help him. 4 So there was gathered much people together, who stopped all the fountains, and the brook that tran through the midst of the land, saying, Why should the kings of Assyria come, and find much water? 9 Also *he strengthened himself, ‘and built up all the wall that was broken, and raised # up to the towers, «nd another wall without, and repaired Before HRIST 713. + Heb. overflowed, “Millo m the city of David, and made || darts and a2 Sam. 5. shields in abundance. {1 Kings 9. 6 And he set captains of war over the people, and /|?4,. gathered them together to him in the street of the gate sbeetiel of the city, and tspake comfortably to them, saying, f Heb, 7 ‘Be-strong and courageous, ‘be not afraid nor dismayed for the king of Assyria, nor for all the multitude that 2s with him: for Szhere be more with us than with him. 8 With him zs an *arm of flesh; but ‘with us ¢s the Lorp our God to help us, and to fight our bat- tles. And the people trested themselves upon the words of Hezekiah ian of Judah. J WT“ After this did Sennacherib king of Assyria send his servants to Jerusalem, (but he himself lad siege against Lachish, and all his + power with him.) unto Hezekiah king of Judah, and unto all Judah that were at Jerusalem, saying, 10 ‘Thus saith Sennacherib king of Assyria, Whereon do ye trust, that ye abide |lin the siege in Jerusalem? 11 Doth not Hezekiah persuade you to give over yourselves to die by famine and by thirst, saying, ™The Lorp our God shall deliver us out of the hand or the king of Assyria? 12 "Hath not the same Hezekiah taken away his high places, and his altars, and commanded Judah and Jerusalem, saying, Ye shall worship before one altar, and burn incense upon it? 13 Know ye not what I and my fathers have done unto all the people of other lands? *were the gods of the nations of those lands any ways able to deliver their lands out of mine hand? 14 Who was there among all the gods of those nations that my fathers utterly destroyed, that could deliver his people out of mine hand, that your God should be able to deliver you out of mine hand? 15 Now therefore “let not Hezekiah deceive You, | p2 Kings ner persuade you on this manner, neither yet be-|""~” lieve him: for no god of any nation or kingdom was able to deliver his people out of mine hand, and out of the hand of my fathers: how much less shall your God deliver you out of mine hand? 16 And his servants spake yet more against the Lorp God, and against his servant Hezekiah. 17 “He wrote also letters to rail on the Lorp God of Israel, and to speak against him, saying, "As the gods of the nations of other lands have not delivered their people out of mine hand, so shall not the God of Hezekiah deliver his people out of mine hand. 18 ‘Then they cried with a loud voice, in the Jews’ speech, unto the people of Jerusalem ‘that were on the wall, to affright them, and to trouble them; that they might take the city. 19 And’ they spake against the God of Jerusa- lem, as against the gods of the people of the earth, which were *the work of the hands of man. “ *And for this cause Hezekiah the king, and 312 their heart. eh. 20, 22. Isa. 40. 2. e Deut. 31. 6. f ch. 20.15, g 2 Kings 16 fos) h Jer.17.5. 1 John 4,4, wch. 13, 12. Rom. 8. 31, t Leb. leaned. 710, k 2 Kings CST li + Heb. dominion. 1 2 Kings 18.19. | Or, in the strong hold. m 2 Kings 18. 3u. n 2 Kings 18. 22. o 2 Kings 18. 33, 34, 35. q 2 Kings 9. 9. , — oc s 2 Kings 18. 28. t 2 Kings 18. 26, 27, 28. u 2 Kings 19.18. a 2 Kings 19.15. Ts +4 Ft as ed A ep cone ikea ee TC b Tsa, 22.9, 0 2 Kings | 12. ee 10. ¢ ch. 25.23. || fi. | tresdret~ Before CHRIST 710. y 2 Kings 19. 2, 4 about 710, z 2 Kings 19, 35, &e. + Heb. made him ull. -710. || | Heb. precious things. @ ch. JT. 5. och: Lads 713. c 2 Kings 20. 1 Isa. 38. ab I Or, wrought a miracle Jor him. d Ps. 116. 12. e ch, 26.16. Hab. 2. 4. J ch. 24.18. g Jer. 26, 18, 19. + Heb. the lifting up. h 2 Kings | 20. 19. + Heb. ments of elesire. 7 2 Chron. 29, 12. i: Isa. 22.9, ee 712, + Heb. interpre- + Ileb. hindnesses. n Isa. 36, & 37, & 38, & 3y. o 2 Kings 18, & 19, & 20. p 2 Kings 20. 21. || Or, highest. q Proy. 10. 7. 698. b Deut. 18. 9. 2 Chron. 28. 3. + Heb. | he returned and built. c 2 Kings 18. 4. ch, 30. 14. & 31.1.& e Deut. 17. 3. Hezekiah’s riches and w ’the prophet Isaiah the son of Amoz, prayed and cried to heaven. 21 {*And the Lorp sent an angel, which cut off all the mighty men of valour, and the leaders and captains in the camp” of the king of Assyria. So he returned with shame of face to Tis own land. And when he was come into the house of his od, they that came forth of his own bowels + slew him there with the sword. orks. t 22 Thus the Lorp saved Hezekiah and the in- habitants of Jerusalem from the hand of Sennacherib the king of Assyria, and from the hand of all other, and guided them on every side. . 25 And many brought gifts unto the Lorn to Je- rusalem, and +“presents to Hezekiah king of Judah: so that he was ‘magnified in the sight of all nations from thenceforth. 24 W°In those days Hezekiah was sick to the death, and pr unto him, aud he || gave him a sign. 25 But Hezekiah “rendered not again according to the benefit done unto him; for ‘his heart was lifted up: ‘therefore there was wrath upon him, and upon Judah and Jerusalem. 26 * Notwithstanding, Hezekiah humbled himself for tthe pride of his heart, do// he and the inhabi- tants of Jerusalem, so that the wrath of the Lorp came not upon them ‘in the days of Hezekiah. 27 And Hezekiah had exceeding much riches and honour: and he made himself treasuries for silver, and for gold, and for precious stones, and for spices, and for shields, and for all manner of {pleasant jewels: 28 Storehouses also for the increase of corn, and wine, and oil; and stalls for all manner of beasts and cotes for flocks. ayed unto the Lorp: and he spake 29 Moreover, he provided him cities, and os: sessions of flocks and herds in abundance: for ‘God had given him substance very much. 30 *This same Hezekiah also stopped the upper water-course of Gihon, and brought it straight down to the west side of the city of David. And Heze- kiah prospered in all his works. 31 J Howbeit, in the business of the tambassa- dors of the princes of Babylon, who ‘sent unto him to inquire of the wonder that was done in the land, God left him, to “try him, that he might know all that was in his heart. 32 ‘Now the rest of the acts of Hezekiah, and his tgoodness, behold, they are written in "the vision of Isaiah the_ prophet, the son of Amoz, and in the *book of the kings of Judah and Israel. 33 “And Hezekiah slept with his fathers, and they buried him in the || chiefest of the sepulchres and Manasseh his son reigned in his stead. ANASSEH ‘was twelve years old when he 2 But did that which was evil in the sight of the Lorn, of the sons of David: and all Judah and the in- habitants of Jerusalem did him “honour at his death: CHAP. XXXII, 1 Manasseh’s wicked reign. 3 He setteth up idolatry. \ began to reign, and he reigned fifty and five years in Jerusalem: like unto the ’abominations of the heathen, whom the Lorp had cast out before the children of Israel. 3 TFor the built again the high places which Hezekiah his father had ‘broken down; and: he rear- ed up altars for Baalim, and “made groves, and wor- shipped ‘all the host of heaven, and served them. Be Pipe de a y ¥ sa eds as SS aa oe AEE Sr aS oh roe Cae mt dares : -Manasseh carried to Babylon. Il. CHRO 4 Also he built altars in the house of the Lorp, whereof the Lorp had said, /In Jerusalem’shall my name be for ever. 5 And he built altars for all the host of heaven ~ ri . Before CHRIST 698, SJ Deut. 12. 11. 1 Kings 8. Fin the two courts of the house of the Lorp. 20.403 6 “And he caused his children to pass through|?.16. the fire in the valley of the son of Hinnom: ‘also i Lev. 18. he observed times, and used enchantments, and used Deut. 18. witchcraft, and ‘dealt with a familiar spirit, and) 2%kings with wizards: he wrought much evil in the sight|?), of the Lorp, to provoke him to anger. brek. 2. 7 And ‘he set a carved image, the idol which he}; bdeut.1s. had made, in the house of God, of which God had|/3 Kins suid to David and to Solomon his son, In ™ this house] 73 Kings and in Jerusalem, which I have chosen before all/247-,2, the tribes of Israel, will I put my name for ever: | 8 "Neither will I any more remove the foot of Israel from out of the land which I have appointed for your fathers; so that they will take heed to do all that I have commanded them, according to the whole law and the statutes and the ordinances by the hand of Moses. 9 So Manasseh made Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem to err, and to do worse than the heathen, whom the Lorp had destroyed before the children of Israel. 10 And the Lorp spake to Manasseh, and to his people: but they would not hearken. 11 {°Wherefore the Lorp brought upon them the captains of the host tof the king of Assyria, which took Manasseh among the thorns, and ? bound him with || fetters, and carried him to Babylon. 12 And when he was in affliction, he besought the Lorp his God, and ‘humbled himself greatly before the God of his fathers, 13 And prayed unto him: and he was "entreated of him, and heard his supplication, and brought him again to Jerusalem into his kingdom. Then Manas- seh ‘knew that the Lorp he was God. 14 Now after this, he built a wall without the city of David, on the west side of ‘Gihon, in the valley, even to the entering in at the fish-gate, and compassed “about || Ophel, and raised it up a very great height, and put captains of war in all the fenced cities of Judah. 15 And he took away the *strange gods, and the idol out of the house of the Lorp, and all the altars that he had built in the mount of the house of the Lorp, and in Jerusalem, and cast them out of the city. 16 And he repaired the altar of the Lorn, and sacrificed thereon peace-offerings and /%thank-offer- ings, and commanded Judah to serve the Lorp God of Israel. 17 «Nevertheless, the people did sacrifice still in the high places, yef unto the Lorp their God only. 18 {Now the rest of the acts of Manasseh, and his prayer unto his God, and the words of “the seers that spake to him in the name of the Lorp (iod of Israel, behold, they are written in the book of the kings of Israel. 19 His prayer also, and how God was entreated of him, and all his sins, and his trespass, and the places wherein he built high places, and set up groves and graven images, before he was humbled: behold, they are written among the sayings of || the seers. 30 1°So Manasseh slept with his fathers, and n 2 fam. 7.10. 677. o Deut. 28. 36. Job 36, 8. + Heb. - which were the king’s. p Ps. 107. 10, 11. Or, chains. q1 Pet 5.6. r 1 Chron. 5. 20. Ezra 8, 23, s Ps. 9. 16. Dan. 4. 25. t1 Kings 1, 33. uch. 27. 3. || Or, the tower. a ver. 3, 5, Un y Lev. 7,12. < ch. 32. 12, ea on Or, Hosaz. b 2 Kings 21. 18, they bur’ed him in his own house: and Amon his son reigned in his stead. 2P - Josiah’s good reign. Before CHRIST 677. 21 T*Amon was two and twenty years old when he began to reign, and reigned two years in Jerusalem. c2Kings | 22 But he did that which was evil in the sight of 21.19, 4 /the Lorp, as did Manasseh his father: for Amon sacrificed unto all the carved images which Manas- seh his father had made, and served them ; 23 And humbled not himself before the Lorp, ayer.12. |“as Manasseh his father had humbled himself; but +uev. |Amon ttrespassed more and more. paps peed And his servants conspired against him, and oc King* |slew him in his own house. | 641. 25 {But the people of the land slew all them that had conspired against king Amon; and the people of the land made Josiah his son king in his stead. OTL AP XOX, 1 Josiah’s good reign. 3 He destroyeth idolatry. a2Kines | WOSIAIL “was eight years old when he began to reign, and he reigned in Jerusalem one and thirty years. 2 “And he did that which was right in the sight of the Lorn, and walked in the ways of David his father, and declined neither to the right hand, nor to the left. 634. 3 {For in the eighth year of his reign, while he ben.15.2.|was yet young, he began to ’seek after the God of 60. |David his father: and in the twelfth year he began c1Kings |*to purge Judah and Jerusalem “from the high places, icnaa. {and the groves, and the carved images, and the 2 |molten images. elev. 26. | 4 «And they brake down the altars of Baalim in 2 Kings2.{his presence; and the |limages that were on high ‘or sun jabove them, he cut down; and the groves, and the images. \carved images, and the molten images, he brake in £2 Kings |pieces, and made dust of them, /and strewed i upon He jow\the tgraves of them that had sacrificed unto them. 0 é 5 And he “burnt the bones of the priests upon their altars, and cleansed Judah and Jerusalem. 6 And so did he in the cities of Manasseh, and Ephraim, and Simeon, even unto Naphtali, with graves. g | Kings 138. 2. or, mauls.|their || mattocks round about. 7 And when he had broken down the altars and a Deut. 9. |the groves, and had “beaten the graven images + into tite. to | powder, and cut down all the idols throughout all maker the Jand of Israel, he returned to Jerusalem. 2 Oat. 8 § Now ‘in the eighteenth year of his reign, when 23,” |he had purged the land, and the house, he sent Sha- phan the son of Azaliah, and Maaseiah the governor lof the city, and Joah the son of Joahaz the record- er, to repair the house of the Lorp his God. 9 And when they came to Hilkiah the high priest, be yay ney delivered *the money that was brought into the 4,% |house of God, which the Levites that kept the doors had gathered of the hand of Manasseh and Ephraim, and of all the remnant of Israel, and of all Judah and Benjamim; and they returned to Jerusalem. 10 And they put 2 in the hand of the workmen | that had the oversight of the house of the Lorp, and they gave it to the workmen that wrought in. the house of the Lorn, to repair and mend the house: 11 Even to the artificers and builders gave they it, to buy hewn stone, and timber for couplings, fOr to and || to floor the houses which the kings of Judah had destroyed. 12 And the men did the work faithfully: and the overseers of them were Jahath and Obadiah, the Levites, of the sons of Merari; and Zechariah and Meshullam, of the sons of the Kohathites, to set it-forward; and other of the Levites, all that could skill of instruments of music. 318 x > chal thine eyes see all the evil that - same. h , Med Foy tals ey Pr re CaM = aS es i: a. ¥* & 13 Also they were over the bearers of burdens, and were overseers of ail that wrought the work in any manner of ‘service: ‘and of the Levites there were scribes, and officers, and porters. 14 {And when they brought out the money that was brought into the house of the Lorp, Hilkiah the priest "found a book of the law of the Lorp gwen by t Moses. - Muldah’s prophecy. 15 And Hilkiah answered and said to Shaphan |«/ the scribe, I have found the book of the law in the house of the Lorp. And Hilkiah delivered the book to Shaphan. 16 And Shaphan carried the book to the king, and brought the king word back again, saying, All that_was committed {to thy servants, they do dt. 17 And they have + gathered together the money |“ that was found in the house of the Lorp, and have delivered it into the hand of the overseers, and to the hand of the workmen. 18 Then Shaphan the scribe told the king, say- ing, Hilkiah the priest hath given me a-book. And Shaphan read tit before the king. 1) And it came to pass when the king liad heard the words of the law, that he rent his clothes. 20 And the king commanded Hukiah, and Ahi- kam the son of Shaphan, and |} Abdon the son of Micah, and Shaphan the scribe, and Asaiah a servant of the king’s, saying, 21 Go, inquire of the Lorp for me, and for them that are left in Israel, and in Judah, concerning the words of the book that is found: for great 7s the wrath of the Lorp that is poured out upon us, because our fathers have not kept the word of the Lorp, to do after all that is written in this book. 22 And Iilkiah, and they that the king had ap- ointed, went to Huldah the prophetess, the wife of hallum the son of "Tikvath, the son of || Hasrah, keep- er of the + wardrobe; (now she dwelt in Jerusalem | in the college:) and they spake to her to that eect. 23 And she answered them, Thus saith the Lorp God of Israel, Tell ye the man that sent you to me, 24 Thus saith the Lorp, Behold, I will bring evil upon this place, and upon the inhabitants thereof, - even all the curses that are written in the book _ which they have read before the king of Judah: 25 Because they have forsaken me, and have burned incense unto other gods, that they might rovoke me to anger with all the works of their ands; therefore my wrath shall be poured out upon this place, and shall not be quenched. 26 And as for the king of Judah, who sent you fo inquire of the Lorn, so shall ye say unto him, Thus saith the Lorp God of Israel concerning the words which thou hast heard; 27 Because thine heart was tender, and thou didst humble thyself before God when thou heardest his words against this place, and against the inha- bitants thereof, and humbledst thyself before me, and didst rend thy clothes, and weep before ‘me ; I have even heard thee also, saith the Lorp. . 28 Behold, I will gather thee to thy fathers, and thou shalt be gathered to thy-grave in peace, neither I will bring upon this place, and upon the inhabitants of the So they brought the king word again. 29 {°Then the king sent and gatheree all the elders of Judah and Jerusalem. : 30 And the king went up into the house of the ' 31 Before CHRIST 624, 71 Chron. 23. 4, 5. m 2 Kings 22. 8, &e. + Heb. by the hand of. + Heh. to the hand ¢ Heb. poured out, or, melted. + Heb. in it. wu Lo, n2 Kings 22. 14, "Or, Tarhas. } Ileb. garments. || Or, tn the | school, or, im the sem cond part, together 0 2 Kings 23.1, &e, CHRONICLES, XXXV small. p2 1 9 “ + Heb. Srom great even to Kings 114.8 ch, 6, 13. Josiah's solemn passover. Lorp, and all the men of Judah and the inhabi- [tants of Jerusalem, and the priests, and the Le- vites, and all the people, t great and small: and he read in their ears all the words of the book of the covenant that was found in the house of the Lorp. 31 And the king stood in his “place, and made a covenant before the Lorp, to walk after the Lorn, and to keep his commandments, and his testimonies, and his statutes, with all his heart, and with ail his soul, to perform the words of the covenant which are written in this book. | + Heb. the + Heb. Sound, ; I q1 Kings 11. 8, ( r Jer. 3.10. t Tieb. Srom after. about 623. a2 Kings 23.21, 22. 5 Ex. 12. 6, Ezra 6.12. Cen23. 38: Ezra 6.18. | d ach. 29. 5, jhe eDeut 23. 10 ch. 80. 22. Mal.2.7. |g J See ch. 34. 14. g ch. 5. 7. A\ Chron. 23. 26. v 23. 2 71 Chron. 9. 10. k&1 Chron. 23, & 24, & 2d, & 26. ich. 8. 14. m Ps. 134. house of the Fathers. tT Heb. the of God, the God of their Lonp, which were holy unto the Lorp, 32 And he caused all that were tpresent in Je ‘usalem and Benjamin to stand ¢o i. And the in: habitants of Jerusalem did according to the covenant fathers. 33 And Josiah took away all the “abominations vut_of ali the countries that pertained to the children of Israel, and made all that were present in Israel ito serve, even to serve the Lorp their God. jall his days they departed not ‘Lorn, the God of their fathers. over on the ’fourteenth day of the first month. "And } from following the CHAP. XXXV. Josiah keepeth a most solemn passover. OREOVER ‘Josiah kept a passover unto the Lorp in Jerusalem: and they killed the pass- 2 And he set the ie in their ‘charges, and encouraged them to the service of the house of the 3 And said unto the Levites ‘that taught all Israel, ‘Put the holy ark in the house which Solomon the son of David king of Israel did build: "2 shall not be a burden upon your shoulders: serve now the Lorp your God, and his people Israel, 4 And prepare yourselves by the ‘houses of your fathers after your courses, according to the ‘writing of David king of Israel, and according to the ‘writ: ing of Solomon his son: ® And “stand in the holy place according to the — divisions of. tthe families’ of the fathers of your. brethren tthe people, and after the division of the families of the Levites. sons of the opt ;,| 9 So kill the passover, and "sanctify yourselves, 1. &50.3,]and prepare your brethren, that dhey may do accord- na 6.20. ine to the word of the Lorp by the hand of Moses. Meee 7 And Josiah +°gave to the people, of the flock, o# "24 Tambs and kids, all for the passover-offerings, for all that were present, to the number of thirty thou- sand, and three thousand bullocks: these were of the king’s substance. } Heb, 8 And his princes t gave vauaely unto the people, POs tae priests, and to the Levites: Hilkiah and Zech- ariah and Jehiel, rulers of the house of God, gave unto the priests for the passover-offerings two thousand and six hundred smad/ cattle, and three hundred oxen. 9 Cononiah also, and Shemaiah, and Nethaneel, his brethren, and Hashabiah, and Jeiel, and Joza- 1 Heb, bad, chief of the Levites, tgave unto the Levites OY er Che for passover-ofterings five thousand smadl cattle, and five hundred oxen. ; 10 So the service was prepared, and the priests pFera6. |? stood in their place, and the Levites in their courses, according to the king’s commandment. : 11 And they killed the passover, and the priests qch.29.22./@sprinkled the blood from their hands, and the Le- vites "flayed them. 12 And they removed the +e ate burnt-offerings, that Oa -* 8 arate eae % ahd e. Re. a pea” a nes ‘ = i Josiah slain al Megiddo. IL CHRONI they might give according to the divisions of the] ont7s-! families of the people, to offer unto the Lorp, as i|_°._ is written *in the book of Moses. And so did they s tev... with the oxen. 13 And they ‘roasted the passover with fire, ac- cording to the ordinance: but the other holy offer- ings “sod they in‘ pots, and in caldrons, and in pans, and + divided them speedily ainong all the people. ’ 14 And afterward they made ready for themselves, and forthe priests: because the priests the sons of Aaron were busied in offering of burnt-offerings and the fat until night; therefore the Levites prepared for themselves, and for the priests the sons of Aaron. 15 And the singers of the sons of Asaph were in their tplace, according to the *commandment of David, and Asaph, and Heman, and Jeduthun the king’s seer; and the porters “waited at every gate; they might not depart from their service; for their brethren the Levites prepared for them. 16 So all the service of the Lorp was prepared the same day, to keep the passover, and to offer burnt-offerings upon the altar of the Lorp, accord- ing to the commandment of king Josiah. 17 And the children of Israel that were + present kept the passover at that time, and the feast of “unleavened bread seven days. 18 And “there was no passover lke to that kept in Israel from the days of Samuel the prophet; neither did all the kings of Israel keep such a pass- over as Josiah kept, and the priests, and the Levites, and all Judah and Israel that were present, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem... 19 In the eighteenth year of the reign of Josiah was this passover kept. ‘ ; 20 W’After all this, when Josiah had prepared the ttemple, Necho king of Egypt came up to fight against Charchemish by Euphrates: and Josiah went out against him. 21 But he sent ambassadors to him, saying, What have I to do with thee, thou king of Judah? TL come not against thee this day, but against tthe house wherewith I have war: for God commanded me to make haste: forbear thee from meddling with God, who 7s with me, that he destroy thee not. 22 Nevertheless Josiah would not turn his face from him, but ‘disguised himself that he might fight}cso | with him, and hearkened not unto the words of |3°°*" Necho from the mouth of God, and came to fight in the valley of Megiddo. 23 And the archers shot at king Josiah; and the king said to his servants, Have me away; for I am aan by s t Ex. 12. 8, 9. Deut. 16.7. #1 Sam. 2. 13, 14, 15. + Heb. made them run. + Ieb. siation. «1 Chren. bs on Re 9.17, 18. & 26. 14, &. + Heb. found. z Ex. 12, 15. & 13. 6. ch. 80. 21, a 2 Kings 23. 22, 23. 610. b 2 Kings 23. 29. Jer. 46, 2. + Leb. house. + eb. the house of my war. sore t wounded. + Heh. 94 ¢His servants therefore took him out of that!1'Kings” chariot, and put him in the second chariot that he had; ee Kings and they brought him to Jerusalem, and he died, and|** was buried || in one of the sepulchres of his fathers. |i or, among the sepulchres. J ech. 12. 11 And/all Judah and Jerusalem mourned for Josiah. 25 TAnd Jeremiah ‘lamented for Josiah: and ball the singing men and the singing women spake of Josiah in their lamentations to this day, ‘and made them an ordinance in Israel: and behold, they are written in the Lamentations. 36 Now the rest of the acts of Josiah, and his g Lam. 4, 20. hh See Matt. 9. 23. i Jer. 22. 20. Heb. handnesses. + goodness, according to that which was written in|t the law of the Lorp, 27 And his deeds, first and last, behold, they ure written in the book of the kings of Israel and Judah. Sait ae fi y \ Chron. |} d 2 Kings 24. 1. he Oe eh Sill ae ae ON he PM” Wee der alte f 2 reves , , XXXVI 4 hk ° eG < iy Ree a - LES, Before CURIST 610. A Jerusalem taken and destroyed. CHAP. XXXVI. Jehoahaz succeeding, is deposed by Pharaoh. HEN “the people of the land took Jehoahaz the son of Josiah, and made him king in his father’s stead in Jerusalem. 2 Jehoahaz was twenty and three years old when he began to reign, and he reigned three months in Jerusalem. 3 And the king of Egypt t put him down at Je- rusalem, and tcondemned the land in an hundred alents of silver and a talent of gold. 4 And the king of Egypt made Eliakim his bro- ther king over Judah and Jerusalem, and turned his name to Jehoiakim. And Necho took Jehoahaz his brother, and carried him to Egypt. 5 WcJehoiakim was twenty and five years old when he began to reign, and he reigned. eleven years in Jerusalem: and he did that which was evil io» jin the sight of the Lorp his God. Be 6 “Against him came up Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, and bound him in || fetters, to ‘carry him to Babylon. 7 ‘Nebuchadnezzar also carried of the vessels of the house of the Loxp to Babylon, and put them in his temple at Babylon. a 2 Kings 23. 80, de. + Heb. removed him, + Teh. mulcted. 610. c 2 Kings 23. 36, 37. f retold, Hab. 1. 6. 607. 656. e See 2 Kings 24. 6. Jer. 22. 18, 19. & $6.30, Jf 2 Kings 24.13. Dan. 1. 1, 2. & 5. 2. his abominations which he did, and that which was found in him, behold, they ave written in the book of the kings of Israel and Judah. And || Jehoia- chin his son reigned in his stead. 9 {¢Jehoiachin was eight years cld when he began to reign, and he reigned three months and ten days in Jerusalem: and he did chat which was evil in the sight of the Lorp. 10 And twhen the year wxs expired, “king Nebu- chadnezzar sent, and brought him to Babylon, ‘with the 599. || Or, Jecontah, 1 Chron. 3. 16. or, Co- niah, Jer. 22. 24. g 2 Kings 24. 8 t+ Heb. at the return of the year. h 2 Kings 24.10,—17. i Dan. 1.1, 2£5.2. | 4+ coodly vessels of the house of the Lorp, and made tueb. . | |*Zedekiah his brother king over J udah and Jerusalem. aie 11 {’Zedekiah was one and twenty years old when he l i) Mattaniah his fathers brother, began to reign, and reigned eleven years in Jerusalem, 12 And he did that which was evil in the sight of the 2Kirss | Torp his God, and humbled not himself before Jere- rer-371-' miah the prophet speaking from the mouth of the LORD. A. 13 And “he also rebelled against king Webuchad- te, [hezzar, who had made him swear by God: bat he maer a2 |"stiffened his neck, and hardened his heart from tek. |turning unto the Lorp God of Israel. Dorie tt ol Moreover, all the chief of the priests, and i. {the people, transgressed very much after all the 44 35. 25. abominations of the heathen; and polluted the house ine. lof the Lorp which he had hallowed in Jerusalem. bythehand) 15 *And the Lorp God of their fathers sent to ee ae Ayaan Bee Se EEL rising up | bree ane omtivuatty | sending; because he had compassion on his people, ful, , and on his dwelling-place : fo"?">) 16 “But they mocked the messengers of God, gPrev-1. | ond ¢despised his words, and "misused his prophets, rJer32.3. until the ‘wrath of the Lorp arose against his peo- matt.23. |ple, till there was no tremedy. sts741./ 17 ‘Therefore he brought upon them the king of the tins. |Chaldees, who “slew their young men with the sword “ae lin the house of their sanctuary, and had no compar (Deut. 28. /sion upon young man or maiden, old man, or 11m 2Kings?5.'that stooped for age: he gave them all into his hand, Hara 9.7 18 *And all the vessels of the house of God, wps.7i20./oreat and small, and the treasures of the house of ise = |the Lorp, and the treasures of the king, and of his #6 18% & |yrinces; all these he brought to Babylon. 315 — < Ce fn ee eee a ae < rey en ¥\, Ye re - Js r in” we a ER Tae re ee ee TE 8 Now the rest of the acts of Jeboiakim, and ~~ gn, a, Gr ee a, SF gE AE AE tae EO STE | Seat Dace apie NED De. DAs ete RSS ee ESS Maa gieee «he ae 8 eine els AN, a af Oieoy ie BE LTTD. gh eRe he Sek i ?. es Cyrus's proclamation. EZRA, I. Number returned from Babylon. 19 »And they burnt the house of God, and brake! o#tisr|lomitsr|_ 22 I*’Now in the first year of Cyrus king of down the wall of Jerusalem, and burnt all the|_ 58. || 536. Persia, that the word of the Lorp spoken by the palaces thereof with fire, and destroyed all the] ss. so, jmouth of ‘Jeremiah might be accomplished, the goodly vessels thereof. 5.9. || an. d.2, | LORD stirred up the spirit of «Cyrus king of Persia, 20 And t*them that had escaped from the sword |?s.74.6. ||¢ler.25. [that he made a proclamation throughout all his \ 7. & 79.1,7.|| 4. 5. ; ; : a ; carried he away to Babylon; ‘where they were jee. in |[ebeai.| Kingdom, and put z also in writing, saying, . . . S ere tn- 2 a4 cies - . . c $ servants to him and his sons until the reign of the der from || J Jor. 2. 23 "Thus saith Cyrus king of: Persia, All the kingdom of Persia: 2 Kings || 22-10-83} kingdoms of the earth hath the Lorp God of heaven 21 To fulfil the word of the Lorp by the mouth|#1.. || ;isaa [given me; and he hath charged me to build him of ’ Jeremiah, until the land ‘had enjoyed her sab-|oJer.25.9 htzra.2,(40 house in Jerusalem, which 7s in Judah. Who 3. ‘ baths: for as long as she lay desolate “she kept|a7.420. as there among you of all his people? The Lorp his ; ptys. ey S peop sabbath, to fulfil threescore and ten years. c Lev. 26. God de with him, and let him go up. CTA Parr Heist creter|and came again unto Jerusalem and Judah ever The proclamation of Cyrus for the building of the temple. aoe Wire eatt one unto his city; ‘ ; y é NO’ in the first year of Cyrus king of Persia, 2 Which came with Zerubbabel: Jeshua, Nehe- that the word of the Lorp “by the mouth of $622 oa |r, | miah, || Seraiah, || Reelaiah, Mordecai, Bilshan, || Miz- Jeremiah te Be the othe a DR rabea) par, Bigvai, || Rehum, Baanah. The number of the the spirit of Cyrus king of Persia, *that he + made|fars 13, |/ |" an, {nen of the people of Israel: a proclamation throughout all his kingdom, and put | i iter, (0 if > 3 The saaean of Parosh, two thousand an hun- wt also in sr nba ep ae ee ate on | dred Sey and two. 2 Thus saith Cyrus king of Persia, the Lorp| pa. ae 4 The children of Shephatiah, three hundred God of heaven hath given me all the kingdoms of seventy and two. : 2 the earth; and he hath A ai to build him earn Sugate & 5 The children of Arah, ‘seven hundred seventy an house at Jerusalem, which is in Judah. 137] Neb 7.10.) 0g five. 3 Who ¢s there among you of all his people? his d Neh. 7. 6 The children of “Pahath-moab, of the children God be with him, and let him go up to Jerusalem, a of Jeshua and Joab, two thousand eight hundred which zs in Judah, and build the house of the Lorp and twelve. : God of Israel, (“he zs the God,) which vs in Jerusalem. d Dan. 6. 7 The children of Elam, a thousand two hun 4 And whosoever remaineth in any place where|’* dred fifty and four. he sojourneth, let the men of his place thelp him { Heb. 1ift 8 The children of Zattu, nine hundred forty and with silver, and with gold, and with goods, and with =f five. ‘ beasts, besides the Lee Wi coe for the house 9 The children of Zaccai, seven hundred and of God that zs in Jerusalem. hrassoane: 5 {Then rose up the chief of the fathers of Judah Or, 10 The children of || Bani, six hundred forty and Benjamin, and the priests, and the Levites, with ra eas land. two. all them whose spirit ‘God had raised, to go up to ¢ Phil. 2. 11 The children of Bebai, six hundred twenty build the house of the Lorp which 7s in Jerusalem. |! and three. 6 And all they that were about them || strength-|y chat is, 12 The children of Azgad, a thousand two hun- ened their hands with vessels of silver, with gold, | nlped dred twenty and two. . with goods, and with beasts, and with precious | 13 The children of Adonikam, six hundred sixty things, besides all that was willingly offered. and six. 7 / Also Cyrus the king brought forth the vessels ch. 5.14. 14 The children of Bigvai, two thousand fifty of the house of the Lorp, which Nebuchadnezzar 72 Rings and six. oe pica forth Ht of erusalem, and had put 2 Chron, 15 The children of Adin, four hundred fifty and four. em in the house of his gods; gpk 16 The children of Ater of Hezekiah, nine 8 Even those did Cyrus king of Persia bring forth and eight. ' ; ty by the hand of Mithredath the treasurer, and num- 17 The children of Bezai, three hundred twenty bered them unto “Sheshbazzar, the prince of Judah. |; se. and three. 9 And this zs the number of them : thirty chargers |""*"* ||, On, 18 The children of || Jorah, an hundred and twelve. of gold, a thousand chargers of silver, nine and Nen7-24.| 19 The children of Hashum, two hundred twenty twenty knives, : and three. 10 Thirty basons of gold, silver basons of a | Or 20 The children of || Gibbar, ninety and five. second sort four hundred and ten, and other vessels Gilion, os,| 21 The children of Both:lahomel an hundred a thousand. : twenty and three. 11 All the vessels of gold and of silver were five 22 The men of Netophah, fifty and six. thousand and four hundred. All ¢hese did Shesh- 23 The men of Anathoth, an hundred twenty bazzar bring up with them of tthe captivity that y Heb. and eight. were brought up from Babylon unto Jerusalem. portaiuom. ||¥ Or, 24 The children of || Azmaveth, forty and two. Ciax Poel win," | 25 The children of Kirjath-arim, Chephirah, and The number that return of the people and priests. about 586. Nek. 7.2. Beeroth, seven hundred and forty and three.” me “these are the children of the province that) «Ne.1. 26 The children of Ramah and Gaba, six hun- went up out of the captivity, of those which v2 Kings dred twenty and one. _ had been carried away, ’whom Nebuchadnezzar the|ié.é 211. 27 The men of Michmas, an hundred twenty king of Babylon had cartied away unto Babylon, |i” and two. 6 ‘ Ce PIN ee ee | Peay et saa es FS PO, he LS at ee | A ee ta LD Pe ils Fe BES Mee AIS CIR eee ENS Se Re ge Th ee ay Ne te ie ~ iy i al et AR Be ite, Ms Say ber of priests and people sort, a q 9 28 The men of Beth-el and Ai, two hundred | oft > twenty and three. about 536. 29 The children of Nebo, fifty and two. 30 The children of Magbish, an hundred fifty and six. 31 The children of the other * Elam, a, thousand |¢Seever.7. two hundred fifty and four. 32 The children of Harim, three hundred and twenty. 33 The children of Lod, || Hadid, and Ono, seven ore hundred twenty and five. | it is im 34 The children of Jericho, three hundred forty | copies. and five. 35 The children of Senaah, three thousand and six hundred and thirty. 36 The priests: the children of ‘Jedaiah, of the {1 Chron. house of J ahuies nine hundred seventy and three. |” 37 The children of *Immer, a thousand fifty and two. 38 The children of “ Pashur, a thousand two hun- dred forty and seven. 39 The children of ‘Harim, a thousand and se- venteen. 40 {The Levites: the children of Jeshua and Kad- g 1 Chron. 24, 14, h1 Chron, 12. 71 Chron. 24, 8. miel, of the children of || Hodaviah, seventy and four. Or, | 41 7 The singers: the children of Asaph, an|-n.3.9. hundred twenty and eight. Haier 42 {The children of the porters: the children of }“™ ** Shallum, the children of Ater, the children of Tal- mon, the children of Akkub, the children of Hatita, the children of Shobai, zm all an hundred thirty and nine. 43 W*The Nethinims: the children of Ziha, the | #1, cnr. children of Hasupha, the children of Tabbaoth, 44 The children of Keros, the children of || Siaha, | Sia the children of Padon, 7 , 45 The children of Lebanah, the children of Ha- gabah, the children of Akkub, 46 The children of Hagab, the children of || Shal-|\r, mai, the children of Hanan, __ 47 The children of Giddel, the children of Gahar, the children of Reaiah, 48 The children of Rezin, the children of Nekoda, the children of Gazzam, 49 The children of Uzza, the children of Paseah, the children of Besai, 50 The children of Asnah, the children of Me- hunim, the children of || Nephusim, 51 The children of Bakbuk, the children of Ha. kupha, the children of Harhur, 02 The children of || Bazluth, the children of Mehida, the children of Harsha, 53 The children of Barkos, the children of Sisera, the children of Thamah, 04 The children of Neziah, the children of Hatipha. | Or, Nephishe- stm. || Or, Baztith, Neh. 7. 64. 50 GThe children of ‘Solomon’s servants: the|11 Kings children of Sotai, the children of Sophereth, the|”™” children of || Peruda, 1 or, 56 The children of Jaalah, the children of Dar-|{oy?%7. kon, the children of Giddel. 57 The children of Shephatiah, the children of Hattil, the children of Pochereth of Zebaim, the} o,, children of || Ami. esiers 08 All the ” Nethinims, and the children of " Solo-| Josh. 9. mon’s servants, were three hundred ninety and two, |1Cnroa.o. 59 And these were they which went up from |n1 Kings Tel-melah, Tel-harsa, Cherub, || Addan, amd Immer:}} cr, but they could not shew their father’s house, and |{% ,, their || seed, whether they were of Israel: Lae we > ‘ 3 ZRA, IIL. Before CHRIST about 536. o2 Sam. 17. 27. p Num. 3, + Heb. they were pollu- ted from the priest- hood, || Or, governor : See Neh. 8. q 9. q Lev.22. 2, 10, 15, 16. 7 Ex. 28.30. Num. 27. 21. s Neh. 7. 6. t Noh. 7.70. wi Chron. ' 26°20, x ch, 6, 16, Vi Neh. 7. 73. | Or, Joshua, Hag. 1.1. & 2. 2. Zech. 3. 1. || Called Zorobabel, Matt. 1. 12. Luke 3. 27. 6 Matt. 1. 12, & Luke 38. 27. called Salathiel. e Deut. 12. 5. d Num. 28. 3, 4. - | the matter of the day in his day. A Ex, 29, 38. Num. 28.3, the LORD was not yet Sounded. |, Or, workmen, 71 Kings 5, 6, 9. 2 Chron. 2. 10. Acts 12. k 2 Chron, 2.16, “|| Acts 9. 36. Uch. 6. 3. to eo “ i. lads GS oe RNG Sn a ie on A as a aE Os ate a4 . GAN ee wv ae c by ‘ * chy - a * = who came from Babylon. 60 fhe children of Delaiah, the children of To biah the children of Nekoda, six hundred fifty and cwo. 61 SlAnd of the children of the priests: the children of Habaiah, the children of Koz, the children-of Bar: zillai: which took a wife of the daughters of ° Bar zillai the Gileadite, and was called after their name: 62 These sought their register among those that were reckoned by genealogy, but they were not found: ?therefore twere they, as polluted, put from the priesthood. 63 And the || Tirshatha said unto them, that they ‘should not eat of the most holy things, till there stood up a priest with "Urim and with Thummim. 64 4i‘The whole congregation together was forty and two thousand three hundred and threescore, ° 65 Beside their servants and their maids, of whom there were seven thousand three hundred thirty and seven: and there were among them two hundred singing-men and singing-women. 66 Their horses were seven hundred thirty and six; their mules, two hundred forty and five; 67 Their camels, four hundred thirty and five; their asses, six thousand seven hundred and twenty. 68 [And some of the chief of the fathers, when they came to the house of the Lorp which zs at Jeru- salem, offered freely for the house of God to set it up in his place: 69 They gave after their ability unto the “trea- sure of the work threescore and one thousand drams of gold, and five thousand pounds of silver, and one hundred priests’ garments. 70 *So the priests, and the Levites, and some of the people, and the singers, and the porters, and the Noaninitis dwelt in their cities, and all Israel in their cities. CHA'P. TIL 1 The altar is setup. 4 Offerings frequented. ND when the seventh month was come, and the children of Israel were in the cities, the people gathered themselves together as one man to Jerusalem. 2 Then stood up || Jeshua the son of Jozadak, and his brethren the priests, and || Zerubbabel the son of *Shealtiel, and his brethren, and builded the altar of the God of Israel, to offer burnt-offerings thereon, as a is “written in the law of Moses the man of God, 3 And they set the altar upon his bases; for fear was upon them because of the people of those coun- — tries: and they offered burnt-oiferings thereon unto the Lorp, even “burnt-offerings morning and evening. 4 *They kept also the feast of tabernacles, “as a ‘lds written, and fofered the daily burnt-offerings by number, according to the custom, fas the duty of — every day required ; 5 exe afterward offered the *continual burnt offering, both of the new-moons, and of all the set ; |feasts of the Lorp that were consecrated, and of every one that willingly offered a free-will-offering unto the Lorp. 6 From the first day of the seventh month began they to offer burnt-offerings unto the Lorp. But + the foundation of the temple of the Lorp was not yed laid. 7 They gave money also unto the masons, and to the || carpenters; and ‘meat, and drink, and oil, unto them of Zidon, and to them of Tyre, to bring cedar- trees from Lebanon to the.sea of ‘Joppa, ‘according to the grant that they had of Cyrus king of Persia. 317 tah “ey Aen & ee <=) or Before CHRIST 535. 8 I Now in the second year of their coming unto the house of God at Jerusalem, in the second month, he- gan Zerubbabel the son ‘of Shealtiel, and Jeshua the son of Jozadak, and the remnant of their brethren the priests and the Levites, and all they that were come out of the captivity unto Jerusalem; "and ap- pointed the Levites, from twenty years*old and up- ward, toset forward the work of the house of the Lonp. 9 Then stood "Jeshua with his sons and_ his brethren, Kadmiel and his sons, the sons of || Judah, ; together, to set forward the workmen in the house of God: the sons of Henadad, with their sons and their brethren the Levites. 10 And when the builders laid the foundation of the temple of the Lorp, ’they set the priests in their apparel with trumpets, and the Levites the sous of Asaph with cymbals, to praise the Lorp, after the ordinance of David king of Israel. 1] *And they saug together by course in praising and giving thanks unto the Lorp; "because he 7s good, ‘for his mercy endurcth for ever toward Isracl. And all the people shouted with a ereat shout, When | Neb.12. 24 they praised the Lorp, because the foundation of 1130" the house of the Lorp was laid. Phe 12 ‘But many of the priests and Levites and Hes 41, chief of the fathers, who were ancient men, that Racy fee use- seen the first house, when the foundation of this house was laid before their eyes, wept with a loud voice; and many shouted aloud for joy: 13 So that the people could not discern the noise of the shout of joy from the noise of the weeping of the people: for the people shouted with a loud shout, and the noise was Faaed afar off. CHAP. IV. 17 The decree of Artez:rzes. 23 The building is hindered. OW when “the adversaries of Judah and Ben- jamin heard that tthe children of the captivity builded the temple unto the Lorp God of Israel; 2 Then they came to Zerubbabel, and to the chief of the fathers, and said unto them, Let us build with you: for we seek your God, as ye do; and we _ do sacrifice unto him ‘since the days of Esarhaddon king of Assur, which brought us up hither. 3 But Zerubbabel, and Jeshua, and the rest of the chief of the fathers of Israel, said unto them, "Ye have nothing to do with us to build an house unto our God; but we ourselves toeether will build _ unto the Lorp God of Israel, as “king Cyrus the king of Persia hath commanded us. 535. m1Chron, 23. 24, 27. nm ch. 2, 40, || Or, Hoduviah, ch, 2. 40, + Leb. as one. 01 Chron. 16,5, 6, 42. p 1 Chron. 6.31. & 16. 4, & 25.1. q Ex. 15. eat 2 Chron. %, 3 PASO). s 1Chron. a See ver. as 8, 9. + Ileb. the sons of the trunspor- tation. about 678. b2 Kings 17.24, 82, 33. & 19. 87. ver. 10, c Neh, 2. 20. d ch. 1.1, 2,3. 4 Then ‘the people of the land weakened the|ecn.ss. hands of the people of Judah, and troubled them in| — s94, building, 9 And hired counsellors against them, to frustrate _their purpose, all the days of Cyras king of Persia, even until the reign of Darius king of Persia. 6 And in the reign of + Ahasuerus, in the begin- ont ning of his reign, wrote they wato /ém an accusation against the inhabitants of Judah and Jerusalem. Ahashve- rosh. __ @ And in the days of Artaxerxes wrote || Bish-| _ 522. lam, Mithredath, Tabeel, and the rest of their |) o%ace. {companions unto Artaxerxes king of Persia; and|tne». the writing of the letter was written in the Syrian |“ tongue, and interpreted in the Syrian tongue. 8 Rehum the chancellor and Shimshai the | seribe |) or, wrote a letter against Jerusalem to Artaxerxes the |"""” king in this sort: onan: Societies, 9 Then wrote Rehum the chancellor, and Shimshai 2 Kings _ the scribe, and the rest of their t companions; the | ii. 30,81 818 Before CHRIST about 678, g ver. 1. about 678, } Chald. Cheeneth, 522. || Or, Jinished. 7 Chald. sewed to- gether. + Chald. | give. iz ch. 7. 24. we are salt- ed with the sult of the palace, + Chald. made. + Chald. ‘in the midst thereof. + Ohald. | societies. + Chald. by mew de- cree vs set. + Chald. lifted up tiself. k 1 Kings 4, 21. Ps. 72. 8. d wen. 15, 18 Juald ol. Ly Vj, a ate een ry | Arta: + Chald. Make a decree. + Chald. by arm and power. 620. 520. 6 Hag. 1.1. e Zech. 1. 1. ach, 3.2. | _Ithem were the prophets of God helping them. — sie Se hy Wi et 7 Dinaites, the Apharsathchites, the Tarpelites, the Apharsites, the Archevites, the Babylonians, the Susanchites, the Dehavites, and the Elamites, 10 And the rest of the nations whom the great and noble Asnapper brought over, and set in the cities of Samaria, and the rest tha¢ are on this side the river, “and tat such a time. 11 4 This zs the copy of the letter that they sent unto him, even unto Artaxerxes the king; Thy ser- vants the men on this side the river, and at such a time. 12 Beit known unto the king, that the Jews which came up from thee to us, are come unto Jerusalem, building the rebellious and the bad city, and have set up the walls thereof, and t joined the foundations. 13 Be it known now unto the king, that if this city be builded, and the walls set up agam, then will they not + pay ‘toll, tribute, and custom, and so thou shalt endamage the || revenue of the kings. 14 Now because +we have maintenance from the king’s palace, and it was not meet for us to see the king’s dishonour, therefore have we sent and cer- tified the king; 15 That search may be made in the book of the records of thy fathers: so shalt thou find in the book of the records, and know that this city 7s a rebel- lious city, and hurtful unto kings and provinces, and that they have tinoved sedition + within the same of old time: for which cause was this city destroyed. 16 We certify the king that, if this city be builded again, and the walls thereof set up, by this means thou shalt have no portion on this side the river, 17 WV Then sent the king an answer unto Rehum the chancellor, and fo Shimshai the scribe, and to the rest of their ¢companions that dwell in Sama- via, and unto the rest beyond the river, Peace, and at such a time. 18 The letter which ye sent unto us hath been plainly read before me. . 19 And +I commanded, and search hath been made, and it is found that this city of old time hath. tmade insurrection against kings, and that rebel lion and sedition have been made therein. 20 There have been mighty kings also over Jerusa-. Jem, which have ‘ruled over all countries ‘beyond the _ river: and toll, tribute, and custom,was paid unto them. 21 +Give ye now commandment to cause these men to cease, and that this city be not builded, until another commandment shall be given from me. 22 Take heed now that ye fail not to do this: why should damage grow to the hurt of the kings? 23 Now when the copy of king Artaxerxes’ letter was read before ‘Rehum, and Shimshai the scribe, and their companions, they went up in haste to Jerusalem unto the Jews, and made them to cease {by force and power. 24 Then ceased the work of the house of God which 7s at Jerusalem. So it ceased unto the second year of the reign of Darius king of Persia. CHAP. V. Zerubbabel and Jeshua set forward the building of the temple. d bees the prophets, ‘Haggai the prophet, and ‘Zechariah the son of Iddo, prophesied unto the Jews that were in Judah and Jerusalem in the name of the God of Israel, even unto them. 2 Then rose up “Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, and Jeshua the son of Jozadak, and began to build the house of God which 7s at Jerusalem: and with . ! > » 4 ; $ f i Rf + ie ey s a eins 7 Diy ay Ree Slee) ee ae, ee Pein ne nen God Friant ‘The building again set forward. re 3 At the same time came to them *Tatnai, governor on this side the river, and Shethar-boznai, and their companions, and said thus u’hto them, fWho hath commanded you to build this house, and to make up this wall? 4 éThen said we unto them after this manner, What are the names of the men ft that make this building? “5 But “the eye of their God was upon the elders ef the Jews, that they could not cause them to cease, till the matter came to Darius: and then they returned ‘answer by letter concerning this matter. 6 {The copy of the letter that Tatnai, governor on this side the river, and Shethar-boznai, ‘and his companions the Apharsachites, which were on this side the river, sent unto Darius the king: 7 They sent a Ietter unto him, {wherein was written thus; Unto Darius the king, all peace. 5 Be it known unto the king, that we went into the province of Judea, to the house of the great God, which is builded with }great stones, and timber is laid in the walls, and this work goeth fast on, and prospereth in their hands. ‘9 Then asked we those elders, and said unto them thus, ‘Who commanded you to build this house, and to make up these walls? 10 We asked their names also, to certify thee, that we might write the names of the men that were the chief of them. 11 And thus they returned us answer, saying, We are the servants of the God of heaven and earth, and build the house that -vas builded these many years ago, which a great king of Israel builded "and set up. . 12 But "after th:t our fathers had provoked the God of heaven unto wrath, he gave them into the hand of °’Nebuchadnegzzar the king of Babylon, the Chaidean, who destroyed this house, and carried the peopie away into Babylon. 13 But in the first year of ’Cyrus the king of Babylon, the same king Cyrus made a decree to build this house of God. 14 And ‘the vessels also of gold and silver of the house of God, which Nebuchadnezzar took out of the temple that was in Jerusalem, and brought them into the temple of Babylon, those did Cyrus the king take out of the temple of Babylon, and they were delivered unto one, "Whose name was Sheshbazzar, whom he had made || governor; 15 And said unto him, Take these vessels, go, carry them into the temple that 7s in Jerusalem, and let the house of God be builded in his place. 16 Then came the same Sheshbazzar, and ‘laid the foundation of the house of God which ¢s in Jeru- ‘ galem: and since that time even until now hath it been in building, and ‘ye¢ it is not finished. 17 Now therefore, if 7 seem good to the king, “let there be search made in the king’s treasure- house, which zs there at Babylon, whether it be so, that a decree was made of Cyrus the king to build this house of God at Jerusalem, and let the king send his pleasure to us concerning this matter. ; GibARAv I: 13 The temple finished. 16 The feast of dedication kept. FYXHEN Darius the king made a decree, “and search was made in the house of the trolls, _ where the treasures were {laid up in Babylon. 2 And there was found at {|j Achmetha, in the Before CHRIST 520. é ver. 6. ch, 6. 6. TF ver. 9. g ver. 10. + Chald. that build this build- thy ? h See ch. 7. 6, 28, Ps. 33. 18. Z ch. 6. 6. 519, k ch. 4, 9. + Chald. in the médst whereof. | + Chald. stones of rolling. \U ver. 3, 4. m 1 Kings 6.1 n 2 Chron. 36. 16, 17. r Hag.1.14. & 2. 2,21, I Or, deputy. s ch. 3. 8, 10. t ch. 6. lb. u ch. 6,1, 2. a ch. 5. 17. + Chald. books, + Chald. made to de- scend., ||Or, Heba- tana, or, i. in @ coffer. oh, a? a te ar ee pe OES nis - hy eA ; SRERAY | Before CHRIST 519. b1 Kings 6. 36. + Chald.go. d ch. 5, 3. + Chald. their so~ | cteties. Chald. yy me a decree is made. + Chald. made to + Chald. let him be destroyed. g Dan. 2,5. & 3. 29. h1 Kings 9.3. ich. 5. 1,2. + Chald. decree. ke ch. 1. 1. & 5. 13. ver. 3. 615. ich. 4. 24. m ch. 7.1. + Chald. the sons of the trans- portation. » 1 Kings 8. 63. 2 Chron. palace that 7s in the province of the Medes, a roll, and therein was a record thus written: 3 In the first year of Cyrus the king, the same Cyrus the king made a decree concerning the house of God at Jerusalem, Let the house be builded, the place where they offered sacrifices, and let the founda- tions thereof be strongly laid; the height thereof three- score cubits, and the breadth thereof threescore cubits; 4° With three rows of great stones, and a row of new timber: and let the experises be given out of the king’s house: 5 And also let ‘the golden and silver-vessels of the house of God, which Nebuchadnezzar took forth out of the temple which 7s at Jerusalem, and brought unto Babylon, be restored, and + brought again unto the temple which zs at Jerusalem, every one to his place, and place them in the house of God. 6 “Now therefore, Tatnai, governor beyond the _ river, Shethar-boznai, and + your companions the Apharsachites, which ave beyond the river, be ye far from thence: : 7 Let the work of this house of God alone; let the governor of the Jews, and the elders of the Jews, build this house of God in his place. 8 Moreover, +I make a decree what ye shall do to the elders of these Jews for the building of this house of God: that of the kine’s goods, even of the tribute beyond the river, forthwith expenses be- given unto these men, that they be not + hindered. 9 And that which they have need of, both young bullocks, and rams, and lambs, for the burnt-ofier- ings of the God cf heaven, wheat, salt, wine, and oil, according to the appointment of the priests which ave at Jerusalem, let it be given them day by day without fail: 10 ‘That they may offer sacrifices fof sweet savours unto the God of heaven, and ‘pray for the .| life of the king, and of his sons. 11 Also I have made a decree, that whosoever shall alter this word, let timber be pulled down from his house, and being set up, .flet him be' hanged thereon; ‘and let his house be made a dunghill for this. 12 And the God that hath caused his "name to dwell there destroy ail kings and people, that shall put to their hand to alter and to destroy this house of God which zs at Jerusalem. I Darius have made a decree; let it be done with speed. 13 {Then Tatnai, governor on this side the river, Shethar-boznai, and their companions, aceord- ing to that which Darius the king had sent, se they did speedily. 14 ‘And the elders of the Jews builded, ané they prospered through the prophesying of Haggai the prophet and Zechariah the son of Tddo. Anu they builded, and finished 7, according to the command ment of the God of Israel, and according to the t+ commandment of ‘Cyrus, and ‘Darius, and ™Arta- xerxes king of Persia. 15 And this house was finished on the third day of the month Adar, which was in the sixth ear of the reign of Darius the king. 16 {And the children of Israel, the priests, and the Levites,and the rest of tthe children of the captiv- ity, kept "the dedication of this house of God with joy, 17 And “offered at the dedication of this house of God an hundred bullocks, two hundred rams, .ifour hundred. lambs; and for a sin-oflering for all 319 a ie aa a Sine ALS ca SAN = ~~ a a eh: ry, Pc a " « Bs x = Ne Det ¥ es - ram r- a i atenc? aay Z net ep la Sea ee TORY A: ple ey, ie i ie a Sr AK A el Supe y Sa Artaxerxes’s commission to hi Ezra goeth up to Jerusalem : 820 {srael, twelve he-goats, according to the number of |, Br 9!|,2e..! 15 And to carry the silver and gold, which the - the tribes of Israel. —515._ | atout 457: king and his counsellors have freely offered unto the — 18 And they set the priests in their *divisions,| p1cnws.|! p2cnron. God of I8rael, “whose habitation 23 in Jerusalem ; and the Levites in their ‘courses, for the service of at Ghron, | Ps-13,21.. 16 %And all the silver and gold that thou canst find God, which zs at Jerusalem; f’as it is written in fora. (2%? in all the province of Babylon, with the free-will- the book of Moses. ee 7 aecoraing |'7 1 Chron. Offering of the people, and of the priests, "offering will- ia 19 And the children of the captivity kept the ing dl * jingly for the house of their God which 7s in Jerusalem: ss passover ‘upon the fourteenth day of the first month. |¢.4's:9. 17 That thou mayest buy speedily with this money ok Z0 For the priests and the Levites were ‘purified |43 Gen. s Num. 15. bullocks, rams, lambs, with their *meat-offerings and ee together, all of them zere pure, and “killed the pass-|,!% | | ¢beut.12.|their drink-offerings, and ‘offer them upon the altar ae prer for os ore children of the captivity, and for|s.1. "|" — |of the house of your God which ds in Jerusalem. : their brethren the priests, and for themselves. 18 And whatsoever shall seem good to thee, and 21 And the children of Israel, which were come to thy brethren, to do with the rest of the silver again out of captivity, and all such as had separated and the gold, that do after the will of your God. themselves unto them from the *filthiness of the)ze.9.n. 19 The vessels also that are given thee for the peeiion,. of ie land, to seek the Lorp God of he ere ‘ the house of thy God, those deliver thou srael, did eat, Sees efore the God of Jerusalem. . 22 And kept the “feast of unleavened bread /3,r,, 20 And whatsoever more shall-be needful for the ; seven days with joy: for the Lorp had made them!" house of thy God, which thou shalt have oceasion to joyful, and «turned the heart ‘of the king of Assyria a ae bestow, bestow i out of the king’s treasure-house. unto them, to strengthen their hands in the work of 23, 29, 21 And I, even I Artaxerxes the king, do make the house of God, the God of Israel. 8 i. 2 a decree to all the treasurers which ave beyond the CHAP. VII. are river, that whatsoever Ezra the pee the scribe of The gracious commission of Artaxerxes to Ezra. the law of the God of heaven, shall require of you, ‘ OW after these things, in the reign of ’Arta-|s nen. 2.1. it be dene speedily, xerxes king of Persia, Ezra the son of Seraiah 22 Unto an hundred talents of silver, and to an ehe as of ees son of ane _ 1 Chron, || Chala. a haa iri ops of sy and to an_ hundred e son of Shallum, the son of Zadok, the son|”™* aths of wine, and to an hundred baths of oil, an ; of Ahitub salt without prescribing how much. . 3 ae ‘son oe Amariah, the son of Azariah, the ne 23 pWhatooees is commanded by the God of son of Meraioth, ewr isof |heaven, let it be diligently done for the house of the a pee son of Zerahiah, the.son of Uzzi, the son meder |Cod of heaven: for why should there be wrath of Bukki, against the realm of the king and his sons? Be 9 The son of Abishua, the son of Phinehas, the 24 Also we certify you, that touching any of the son of Hleazar, the son of Aaron the chief priest: priests and Levites, singers, porters, Nethinims, or 6 This Ezra went up from Babylon; and he was ministers of this house of God, it shall not be law- “a ready scribe in the law of Moses, which the|aver.u, | ful to impose toll, tribute, or custom, upon them. Lorp God of Israel had given: and the king granted|'?" 25 And thou, Ezra, after the wisdom of thy God, him all his request, ‘according to the hand of the|ever. 9, ||uFx.18 (that 7s in thine hand, “set magistrates and judges, as apd upon a ge he , ote nt | Peat-16. } which may judge all the peut Hee erie the 7 /And there went up some of the children of | ras, ||’* river, all such as know the laws of thy God; and ; Israel, and of the priests, and the Levites, and the @ See | a ver. 10. | teach ye them that know them not. 3 : singers, and the porters, and “the Nethinims, unto Je-|@°™ |j1r.70" 26 And whosoever will not do the law of thy : rusalem, in the seventh year of Artaxerxes the king.|, 4449, || Matt 25.2,| God, and the law of the king, let judgment be exe- : 8 And he came to Jerusalem in the fifth month,|#*2.—||* cuted speedily upon him, whether 7 ée unto death, ° a was in the sateen year the king. chad. jor {to banishment, or to confiscation of goods, or to or upon the first day of the first month + be-|avoutasr, |lew. “” |imprisonment. 2 gan he. to g0 up from Babylon, and on the first day | heyunis||y1Cwon.| 27 {’Blessed be the Lorp God of our fathers, which : of Ee tn oni toad 1€ to J erusalem, ‘accord- gong en zen. 6.22. |hath put such a thing as this in the king’s heart, to me ing to the good hand of his God upon him. Mees beautify the house of the Lord which 7s in Jerusalem: 10 For Ezra had prepared his heart to *seek the 8 ane, 7 2® |, 28 And “hath extended mercy unto me before the fi law of the Lorp, and to do id, and to ‘teach in abet king, and his counsellors,.and before all the king’s > Israel statutes and judgments. Deut Ba bSee |mighty princes. And I was strengthened as *the _1l 4 Now this zs the copy of the letter that the/¥,, ,, |/ve.6%&|/hand of the Lorp my God was upon me, and I gath- a a6 ones ses rule Ezra the priest, the/>%,,’ ||""* Jered together out of ea chief men to go up with me. ; scribe, even a scribe of the words of the command-| ~~” || = CoH APP. AVE bs ments of the Lorp, and of his statutes to Israel. The companions of Ezra, who returned frem Babylon. 3 12 Artaxerxes, "king of kings, || Unto Ezra the|m rex. HESE are now the chief of their fathers, and priest, a scribe of the law of the God of heaven, |ban.2 57 this is the genealogy of them that went up with _ perfect peace, "and at such a time. ee me from Babylon, in the reign of Artaxerxes the 13 I make a decree, that all they of the people Mr, || + |king. of Israel, and of his priests and Levites, in my serie Of | 2 Of the sons of Phinehas; Gershom: of the sons realm, which are minded of their own free will to 20 | the God of (21 chron. | of Ithamar; Daniel: of the sons of David; ‘Hattush. up to Jerusalem, go with thee. eaten. [lech 2.8. 3. Of the sons of Shechaniah, of the sons of ‘Pha- 14 Forasmuch as thou art sent + of the king, and/™@.4,¥- rosh; Zechariah: and with him were reckoned by of his ‘seven counsellors, to inquire concerning Judah paces genealogy of the males an hundred and fifty. and Jerusalem, according to the law of thy God king. 4 Of the sons of Pahath-moab; Elihoenai the which zs in thine hand; penal son of Zerahiah, and with him two hundred males. = 5 Se ow nf «Jt 2 - ‘4 “iy ie ¥a as ons in aoks aah . - ih Py x 2 il e who returned with Ezra. 5 Of the sons of Shechaniah; the son of Jahaziel,| ,.B°*., and with him three hundred males. 6 Of the sons also of Adin; Ebed the son of Jonathan, and with him fifty males. 7 And of the sons of Elam; Jeshaiah the son of Athaliah, and with him seventy males. 8 And of the sons of Shephatiah; Zebadiah the son of Michael, and with him fourscore males. 9 Of the sons of Joab; Obadiah the son of Je- hiel, and with him two hundred and eighteen males. 10 And of the sons of Shelomith; the son of Josiphiah, and with him an hundred and threescore males. 11 And of the sons of Bebai; Zechariah the son of Bebai, and with him twenty and eight males. 12 And of the sons of Azgad; Johanan || the son ef Hakkatan, and with him an hundred and ten males. 13 And of the last sons of Adonikam, whose names are these, Hliphelet, Jeiel, and Shemaiah, and with them threescore males. 14 Of the sons also of Bigvai; Uthai, and || Zab- bud, and with them seventy males. 15 {And I gathered them together to the river that runneth to Ahava; and there || abode we in tents three days: and I viewed the people, and the priests, and found there none of the “sons of Levi. 16 Then sent I for Eliezer, for Ariel, for Shemaiah, and for Elnathan, and for Jarib, and for Elnathan, and for Nathan, and for Zechariah, and for Meshul- lam, chief men; also for Joiarib, and for Elnathan, men of understanding. 17 And I sent them with commandment unto Iddo ‘the chief at the place Casiphia, and +I told them what they should say unto Iddo, and to his brethren he Nethinims, at the place Casiphia, that they should |; bring unto us ministers for the house of our God. 18 And by the gocd hand of our God upon us they ‘brought us a man of understanding, of the sons of Mahli, the son of Levi, the son of Israel; and Sherebiah, with his sons and his brethren, eighteen; 19 And Hashabiah, and with him Jeshaiah of the sons of Merari, his brethren and their sons, twenty ; 20 “Also of the Nethinims, whom David and the}. princes had appointed for the service of the Levites, two hundred and twenty Nethinims: all of them were expressed by name. 21 {Then I sproclaimed a fast there, at the river of Ahava, that we might “afflict ourselves before our God, to seek of him a ‘right way for us, and for our little ones, and for all our substance. 22 For *I was ashamed to require of the king a band of soldiers and horsemen to help us against the enemy in the way: because we had spoken unto the king, saying, ‘The hand of our God ¢s upon all them for “good that seek him; but his power and _ his wrath zs "against all them that ’forsake him. 23 So we fasted and besought our God for this: and he was “entreated of us. 24 {Then I separated twelve of the chief of the priests, Sherebiah, Hashabiah, and ten of their brethren with them, 25 And weighed unto them ’the silver, and the gold, and the vessels, even the offering of the house of our God, which the king, and his counsellors, and his lords, and all Israel there present, had offered: 26 I even weighed unto their hand six hundred and fifty talents of silver, and silver vessels an hundred talents, and of gold an hundred talents; 21 . : re . about 457. || Or, the young- est som. | Or, Zaccur, as some read, | Or, pitched, ) a See | CHevisite | + Tleb. Tputavords tn their mouth : g 2 Chron. 20. 3. h Lev. 16. 29, & 23.29. Tsa. 58. 3, oO t Ps. 5. 8. k: So 1 Cor. 9, 15. L ch.7. 6, 9, 28 m Ps. 33. 18,19. & 34. 15, 22. Rom. 8, 28. n Ps. 34.16. o 2 Chron. |} 5. 2. p 1 Chron. 5. 20. 2 Chron, 33. 13. Isa. 19, 22, q ch. 7. 15, 16, “ae ‘ vt Aes J ee “ By I ee ee Ne ee, Se Re ee ee rr : Before CHRIST about 457. + Heb. | yellow, or, shining ‘ass. + Heb. destrable. r Ley. 21.6, 7, 8. Deut. 33.8. $ Lev. 22. 2, 3. Num. 4. 4, tis MF Ta 2 ie hee ined 15, 19, 20. t ch. 7. 6, 9, 28. u Neh. 2. 11, x ver, 26, 30, y So ch. 6. 17. z ch, 7. 21. 457. b ch. 6. 21. Neh. 9. 2. |e Deut, 12, 30, 31. 14. g Job 1. 20. h Ps. 148. 4. z ch. 10. 3. Isa 66. 2. i: Ex. 29. 39. || Or, affliction. l Ex. 9, 29, 33. m Dan. 9. || Or. “ guiltiness. o 2 Chron. 28, 9 Rev. 18. 5. p Ps.106.6. Dan. 9. 5, 6, 8. ed . a v He mourneth for the people, etc. 27 Also twenty basons of gold, of a thousand drams; and two vessels of + fine copper, t precious as gold. 28 And I said unto them, Ye ave "holy unto the Lorp; the vessels are ‘holy also; and the silver and the gold are a free-will-offering unto the Lorp God of your fathers. 29 Watch ye, and keep them, until ye weigh them, before the chief of the priests and the Levites, and chief of the fathers of Israel, at Jerusalem, in the chambers of the house of the Lorp. 30 So took the priests and the Levites the weight of the silver, and the gold, and the vessels, to bring them to Jerusalem unto the house of our God. 31 {Then we departed from the river of Ahava on the twelfth day of the first month, to go unto Jerusalem: and ‘the hand of our God was upon us, and he delivered us from the hand of the enemy, and of such as lay in wait by the way. 32 And we “came to Jerusalem, and abode there three days. 33 “Now on the fourth day was the silver and the gold and the vessels *weighed in the house of our God by the hand of Meremoth the son of Uriak the priest; and with him was Eleazer the son of Phinehas; and with them was Jozabad the son of Jeshua, and Noadiah the son of Binnui, Levites; 34 By number and by weight of every one: and all the weight was written at that time. 39 Also the children of those that had been carried away, which were come out of the captivity, Yoffered burnt-offerings unto the God of Israel, twelve bul- locks for all Israel, ninety and six rams, seventy and seven lambs, twelve he-goats for a sin-offering: all this was a burnt-offering unto the Lorn. 36 {And they delivered the king’s commissions unto the king’s heutenants, and to the governors on this side the river: and they furthered the people, and the house of God. CHAP. IX. Ezra prayeth unto God with confession of sins. OW when these things were done, the princes came tome, saying, The people of Israel, and the priests, and the Levites, have not separated them- selves from the people of the lands, ‘doing accord- ing to their abominations, even of the Canaanites, the Hittites, the Perizzites, the Jebuzites, the Ammon- ites, the Moabites, the Egyptians, and the Amorites. 2 For they have “taken of their daughters for themselves, and for their sons: so that the “holy seed “o.;have ‘mingled themselves with the people of those *, |lands: yea, the hand of the princes and rulers hath been chief in this trespass. 3 And when I heard this thing, *I rent my gar- ment and my mantle, and plucked off the hair of my head and of my beard, and sat down “astonied. 4 Then were assembled unto me every one that ‘trembled at the words of the God of Israel, because of the transgression of those that had been carried away; and I sat astonied until the * evening sacrifice. ®& [And at the evening sacrifice I arose up from my || heaviness; and having rent my garment and my mantle, I fell upon my knees, and ‘spread out my hands unto the Lorp my God, 6 And said, O my God, I am “ashamed and blush to lift up my face to thee, my God: for "our iniqui- ties are increased over ow head, and our || trespass is grown up unto the heavens. 7 Since the days of our fathers have ?we been ina 821 * Ezra prayeth to God. great trespass unto this day; and for our iniquities ‘have we, our kings, and our priests. been delivered into the hand of the kings of the lands, to the sword, to captivity, and to a spoil, and to "confusion of face, as az zs this day. 8 And now fora f little space grace hath been -shewed from the Lorp our God, to leave us a rem- nant to escape, and to give us |[a nail in his holy place, that our God may ‘lighten our eyes, and give us a little reviving in our bondage. 9 ‘For we were bond-men; “yet our God hath not forsaken us in our bondage, but *hath extended mercy unto us‘ in the sight of the kings of Persia, to give us a reviving, to set up the house of our God, and + to repair the desolations thereof, and to give us ¥a wall in Judah and in Jerusalem. 10 And now, O our God, what shall we say after this? for we have forsaken thy commandments, 11 Which thou hast commanded + by thy servants the prophets, saying, The land unto which ye go to possess it, is an unclean land with the *filthiness of the people of the lands, with their abominations, which have filled it + from one end to another with their uncleanness. 12 Now therefore “give not your daughters unto their sons, neither take their daughters unto your sons, “nor seek their peace or their wealth for ever: that ye may be strong. and eat the good of the land, and ‘leave 7 for an inheritance to your children for ever. | 13 And after all that is come upon us for our evil deeds, and for our great trespass, seeing that thou our God “fhast punished us less than our iniquities| deserve, and hast given us such deliverance as this; 14 Should we ‘again break thy commandments, and /join in affinity with the people of these abomina-/2 tions? wouldest not thou be ‘angry with us till thou hadst consumed ws, so that there should be no rem- nant nor escaping? 15 O Lorp God of Israel, "thou art righteous: for we remain yet escaped, as if is this day: behold, we are ‘before thee *in our trespasses; for we can- not ‘stand before thee because of’ this. GH A’ Ps =xe Ezra mourning, assembleth the people. OW ‘when Ezra had prayed, and when he had confessed, weeping and casting himself down *before the house of God, there assembled unto him 1. wow eee A 8d ieee on Before |} CILRIST 457. q Deut. 28. 36, 64, Neh. 9. 30. r Dan. 9. 7, §. + Heb. moment. Or, a pin: that is, a constant and sure abode: so Isa. 22. 23, $ Ps. 13.3. & 34. 5. tNeh. 9.36. u Ps, 136, 23. zch. 7. 28, ¢ Ileb to set up. y Isa. 5.2, + Heb. by the hand of thy servants, zvh. 6. 21, + Heb. Trom mouth to mouth; as 2 Kings 21, 6. a Ex. 28 32. & 34.16 Deut. 7. 3. b Deut, 23. 6 e Prov. 18. | 22. & 20. 7. d@ Ps. 108, 0. 10. + Heb. hast withheld beneath our tniquities. e John 5. 14. 2 Pet. 2.20. J1. J ver. 2. Neh. 13.23. 27. gy Deut. 9.8. h Neh. 9. 33. Dan. 9. 14. Rom, 3. 19. k1 Cor. 15. 17; TPs. 130.3. a Dan. 9, 20, b 2 Chron. 20. 9. out of Israel a very great congregation of men and|” women and children: for the people + wept very sore. 2 And Shechaniah the son of Jehiel, one of the sons of Hlam, answered and said unto Ezra, We have ‘trespassed against our God, and have taken strange wives of the people of the land: yet now there is hope in Israel concerning this thing. 3 Now therefore let us make a “covenant with our God + to put away all the wives, and such as are born of them, according to the counsel of my lord, and of those that ‘tremble at “the commandment of our God; and let it be done according to the law. 4 Arise; for this matter belongeth unto thee: we also will be with thee: *be of good courage, and to i. 5 Then arose Ezra, and made the chief priests, the Levites, and all Israel, “to swear that they should do according to this word. And they sware. 6 TThen Ezra rose up from before the house of God, and went into the chamber of Johanan the son of Ehiashib: and when he came thither, he *did eat no 322 + Heb. wept a great weep- ing. c Neh. 13. 27. d 2 Chron. 34, 31. ft Heb. to | bringforth. ech. 9. 4, S Deut. 7. pa g 1 Chron. 28. 10, h Neh. 5. | 12, I Deut. 9. Ce We eT ata "HARA ss ieea 25, SO ea soe eit Those married to strange wives. weist| bread, nor drink water: for he mourned because of 457. + Heb. devoted, ‘| Z See 1 Sam. 12, 18. } Heb. the showers, + Ieb.Aave caused to dwell, or, have brought back, m Josh. 7. 19, n Ver. 3, || Or, we huve greatly offended in this thing. 02 Chron. 30. 8, || Or, #222 this matter be de- spatched, + Heb. stood, 456, p 2 Kings 10, 15. 1 Chron, 29. 24, 2 Chron. 30. 8. q Lev. 6. 4, the transgression of them that had been carried away. 7 And they made proclamation throughout Judah and Jerusalem unto all the children of the captivity, that they should gather themselves together unto Jerusalem; 8 And that whosoever would not come within three days, according to the counsel of the princes and the elders, all his substance should be t forfeited, and himself separated from the congregation of those that had been carried away. 9 IThen all the men of Judah and Benjamin gathered themselves together unto Jerusalem within three days. It was the ninth month, on the twen- tieth day of the month; and ‘all the people sat in the street of the house of God, trembling because of this matter, and for the great rain. 10 And Ezra the priest stood up, and said unto them, Ye have transgressed, and + have taken strange wives to increase the trespass of Israel. 11 Now therefore "make confession unto the Lorp God of your fathers, and do his pleasure: and “separate yourselves from the people of the land, and from the strange wives. ! 12 Then all the congregation answered and said with a loud voice, As thou hast said, so must we do. 13 But the people ave many, and i 7s a time of much rain, and we are not able to stand without, neither zs this a work of one day or two: for || we are many that have transgressed in this thing. 14 Let now our rulers of all the congregation stand, and let all them which have taken strange Wives in our cities come at appointed times, and with them the elders of every city, and the judges thereof, until ’the fierce wrath of our God || for this matter be turned from us. 15 Only Jonathan the son of Asahel and Jaha- ziah the son of Tikvah twere employed about this matter: and Meshullam and Shabbethai the Levite helped them. 6 And the children of the captivity did so. And Ezra the priest, with certain chief -of the fathers, after the house of their fathers, and all of them by ther names, were separated, and sat down in the first day of the tenth month to examine the matter. 17 And they made an end withall the men thathad taken strange wives by the first day of the first month. 18 {And among the sons of the priests there were found that had taken strange wives: namely, of the sons of Jeshua the son of Jozadak, and his brethren; Maaseiah, and Eliezer, and Jarib, and Gedaliah. 19 And they *gave their hands that they would put away their wives; and deiny ‘guilty, they offered aram of the flock for their trespass. 20) And of the sons of Immer; Hanani, and Zebadiah. 21 And of the sons of Harim; Maaseiah, and Ehjah, and Shemaiah, and Jehiel, and Uzziah. 22 And of the sons of Pashur; Elioenai, Maaseiah, Ishmael, Nethaneel, Jozabad, and Elasah. 23 Also of the Levites; Jozabad, and Shimei, and Kelaiah, (the same 7s Kelita,) Pethahiah, J udah, and Eliezer. 24 Of the singers also; Eliashib: and of the porters; Shallum, and Telem, and Uri. 29 Moreover, of Israel: of the sons of Parosh; Ramiah, and Jeziah, and Malchiah, and Miamin, and Eleazar, and Malchijah, and Benaiah. thos Fa: a a: ments, and do them; ™though there were of you cast ie ere eos eee bts 4 Nehemi ah’s prayer: 26 And of the sons of Elam; Mattaniah, Zecha-! , Bere, riah, and Jehiel, and Abdi, and Jeremoth, and Eliah.| _ #6 27 And of the sons of Zattu; Elicenai, Eliashib, Mattaniah, and Jeremoth, and Zabad, and Aziza. 28 Of the sons also of Bebai; Jehohanan, Ha- naniah, Zabbai, and Athlai. 29 And of the sons of Bani; Meshullam, Mal- Fuch, and Adaiah, Jashub, and Sheal, and Ramoth. 30 And of the sons of Pahath-moab; Adna, and Chelal, Benaiah, Maaseiah, Mattaniah, Bezaleel, and Binnui, and Manasseh. | 31 And of the sons of Harim; Eliezer, Ishijah, Malchiah, Shemaiah, Shimeon, 32 Benjamin, Malluch, and Shemariah. 33 Of the sons of Hashum; Mattenai-Mattathah, The BOOK of oe, em CVA. Te ea gears Nehemiah mourneth, fasteth, and prayeth. about 446. HE words of *Nehemiah the son of Hachaliah.|, o. 10.4. And it came to pass in the month Chisleu, in the twentieth year, as I was in Shushan the palace, 2 That Hanani, one of my brethren, came, he and certain men of Judah; and I asked them con- cerning the Jews that had escaped, which were left of the captivity, and concerning Jerusalem. 3 And they said unto me, The remnant that are left of the captivity there in the province are in ereat affliction and reproach: ’the wall of Jerusa- lem also ‘7s broken down, and the gates thereof are burned with fire. 4 {And it came to pass, when I[ heard these words, that I sat down and wept, and mourned certain days, and fasted, and prayed before the God of heaven, 5 And said, I beseech thee, “O Lorp God of heaven, the great and terrible God, ‘that keepeth covenant and mercy for them that love him and ob- serve his commandments: 6 Let thine ear now be attentive, and /thine eyes. open, that thou mayest hear the prayer of thy ser- vant, which I pray before thee now, day and night, | for the children of Israel thy servants, and # confess the sins of the children of Israel, which we have sinned against thee: both I and my father’s house have sinned. 7 “We have dealt very corruptly against thee, and *Ps.106.6. have ‘not kept the commandments, nor the statutes, | ‘1 nor the judgments, which thou commandedst thy ser-| ~ vant Moses. 8 Remember, I beseech thee, the word that thou commandedst thy servant Moses, saying, * /f ye trans- gress, I will scatter you abroad among the nations: 9 ‘But ¢f ye turn unto me, and keep my command- b ch. 2.17. c 2 Kings 25, 10, d Dan. 9.4. e Ex. 20. 6. f1 Kings 8. 28, 29. 2 Chron. 6. 40. Dan. 9. 17, 18. g Dan. 9. » av. k Lev. 26. 33. Deut. 4. 25, 26, 27. & 28. 64. U Lev. 26, 39, &e. Deut. 4. 29, out unto the uttermost part of the heaven, ye¢ will [| Deut: 30. 2. gather them from thence, and will bring them unto the place that I have chosen to set my name there.) 304." 10 "Now these are thy servants and thy people, |» Deut. ». whom thou hast redeemed by thy great power, and by thy strong hand. 11 O Lorp, I beseech thee, *let now thine ear be attentive to the prayer of thy servant, and to the prayer of thy servants, who “desire to fear thy) pt2 name: and prosper, I pray thee, thy servant this|1s. day, and grant him mercy in the sight of this man. For I was the king’s *cup-bearer. Dan. 9.15. o ver. 6. g ch. 2.1. pIsa. 26.8. | | or 4 ee Te” ere es ee a ee ee a eee ge Sly me: oT rn> ae ly ae ea 4 £54 iy Ph RELN MBean A ge Oe FSP a ar i SE a ite a Ps ak Woe ee aL SYP hey ae I Pp ; ‘ ws ENN Z he r NEHEMIAH, I. He cometh to Jerusalem. lonvrer Labad, Eliphelet, Jeremai, Manasseh, and Shimei, | #8 | 34 Of the sons of Bani; Maadai, Amram, and. Benaiah, Bedeiah, Chelluh, Vaniah, Meremoth, Eliashih, Mattaniah, Mattenai, and Jaasau, And Bani, and Binnui, Shimei, And Shelemiah, and Nathan,.and Adaiah, | Machnadebai, Shashai, Sharai, Azareel, and Shelemiah, Shemariah, Shallum, Amariah, and Joseph. Of the sons of Nebo; Jeiel, Mattithiah, Za- bad, Zebina, Jadau, and Joel, Benaiah. 44 All these had taken strange wives: and some of them had wives by whom they had children. NEHEMIAL. about 445. a Ezra7.1. | Or, Mabnade- bat, accord- ing to some copies. —<« Bef CHRIST CHAP. II. Artaxerxes sendeth Nehemiah to Jerusalem. A ND it came to pass in the month Nisan, in the twentieth year of “Artaxerxes the king, that bch.1.11.| Wine was before him: and °I took up the wine, and gave # unto the king. Now I had not been Jefore- tame sad in his presence. 2 Wherefore the king said unto me, Why 7s thy countenance sad, seeing thou at not sick? this 29 nothing e/se but ‘sorrow of heart. Then I was very sore afraid, 3 And said unto the king, “Let the king live for c Prov. 15. 13. d1 Kings 1, 31. Dan.2.4, |ever: Why should not my countenance be sad, i621. |When ‘the city, the place of my fathers’ sepulchres, ech. 1.3 pees and the gates thereof are consumed with re? 4 Then the king said unto me, For what dost thou make request? So I prayed to the God of heaven. 5 And I said unto the king, If it please the king, and if thy servant have found favour in thy sight, that thou wouldest send me unto Judah, unto the city of my fathers’ sepulchres, that I may build it. 6 And the king said unto me, (the ft queen also sitting by him,) For how long shall thy journey be? and when wilt thou return? So it pleased the king to send me; and I set him /a time. 7 Moreover, I said unto the king, If it please the king, let letters be given me to the governors beyond the river, that they may convey me over till I come into Judah; 8 And a letter unto Asaph the keeper of the king’s forest, that he may give me timber to make beams for the gates of the palace which appertamed *to the house, and for the wall of the city, and for the house that I shall enter into. And the king granted me, “according to the good hand of my God upon me. 9 {Then I came to the governors beyond the river, and gave them the king’s letters. Now the king had sent captains of the army and horsemen with me. 10 When Sanballat the Horonite, and Tobiah the servant, the Ammonite, heard of i, it grieved them exceedingly that there was come a man to seek the welfare of the children of Israel. 11 So I ‘came to Jerusalem, and was there three ~ cs g ch. 3. 7. h Ezra 5.5, &7.6,9, 28 ver. 18. 445, 'y . + Oe 'e + Ow . 'e t Ezra 8.32 days. 19 4 And I arose in the night, I and some few men with me; neither told I any man what my God had ut in my heart to do at Jerusalem: neither was there Pp any beast with me, save He beast that I rode upon. i PA hat, tea e ay, Se CR aa Se Asc ae) S f 4 2 Saat ety : 7 oe pee TESA aera Ra The names and order of 13 And I went out by night *by the gate of the parce valley, even before the dragon-well, and to the|_ 4. dung-port, and viewed the walls of Jerusalem,|:2cuon which were ‘broken down, and the gates thereof [eh 3. a were consumed with fire. (ees 14 Then I went on to the "gate of the fountain, | m en. 3.15. and to the king’s pool: but ¢here was no place for the beast ¢hat was under me to pass. 15 Then went I up in the night by the "brook, }n2 sam. and viewed the wall, and turned back, and entered | 53:73. 40. by the gate of the valley, and so returned. 16 And the rulers knew not whither I went, or what I did; neither had I as yet told ¢ to the Jews, nor to the priests, nor to the nobles, nor to the rulers, nor to the est that did the work. 17 {Then said I unto them, Ye see the distress that we are in, how Jerusalem Ueth waste, and the gates thereof are burned with fire: come, and let us build up the wail of Jerusalem, that we be no more ’a reproach. 18 Then I told them of “the hand of my God | «79.4. which was good upon me; as also the king’s words} tics. 3, that he had spoken unto me. ~And they said, Let] 15,%224 us rise up and build. So they ‘strengthened their q2 Sam. 2 hands for this good work. ‘ 19 But when Sanballat the Horonite, and Tobiah the servant, the Ammonite, and Geshem the Ara- bian, heard 77, they "laughed us to scorn, and despised |7Ps 441 us, and said, What ds this thing that ye do? ‘will Wikeas ye rebel against the king? ; 20 Then answered I them, and said unto them, The God of heaven, he will prosper us; therefore we his servants will arise and build: ‘but ye have |tkza 4.3. no portion, nor right, nor memorial, in Jerusalem. GavA Pe: The names and order of them that builded the wall. HEN ¢ Eliashib the high priest rose up with his} ach.12.10. brethren the priests, “and they builded thelssonns.o sheep-gate; they sanctified it, and set up the doors of it; ‘even unto the tower of Meah they sanctified |cen.12, 2. it, unto the tower of “Hananeel. ten 4 And next unto him builded ‘the men of Jericho. SNe: And next to them builded Zaccur the son of Imri. Ne 3 /But the fish-gate did the sons of Hassenaah his hand, build, who aso laid the beams thereof, and #set up the | 3." * doors thereof, the locks thereof, and the bars thereof. “Saby itieee 4 And next unto them repaired Meremoth the os son of Urijah, the son of Koz. ch a S And next unto geo ch. 6. them repaired Meshullam the son of Berechiah, the} ‘~~ son of Meshezabeel. And next unto them repaired Zadok the son of Baana. Oo And next unto them the Tekoites repaired ; but their nobles put not their necks to “the work hi Tudg. 5. of their Lorp. ‘ 6 Moreover, ‘the old gate repaired Jehoiada the |icn. 12.39. son of Paseah, and Meshullam the son of Besodeiah ; they laid the beams thereof, and set up the doors thereof, and the locks thereof, and the bars thereof. 7 And next unto them repaired Melatiah the Gibeonite, and Jadon the Meronothite, the men of Gibeon, and of Mizpah, unto the ‘throne of. the koh. 2.8, governor on this side the river. 8 Next unto him repaired Uzziel the son of Har- haiah, of the goldsmiths. Next unto him also re- paired Hananiah the son of one of the apothecaries, and they || fortified Jerusalem unto the ‘broad wall. |yor. loft 9 And next unto them repaired Rephaiah the son} vnene" of {lur, the ruler of the half part of Jerusalem. ig es 324 "NEHEMIAH, Pefore CHRIST 445, } Heb. second measure, m eh. 12, 38. neh. 2. 13. och. 2. 138. peh, 2.14. q John 9, fe r2 Kings 20. 20. Isa. 22. 11. s2 Chron, 26. 9. Or, Zuccat, tver. 19. u der, 32. 2. & 33.1. & Ole aks a Fizra 2. 43 ch. 11, 21, ij Or, which dwelt in Ophel, re- paired unto, ThE “them that builded the wall. — 10 And next unto them repaired Jedaiah the son of Harumaph, even over against his house. And Ron unto him repaired Hattush the son of Hashab- niah. 11 Malchijah the son of Harim, and Hashub the son of Pahath-moab, repaired the + other piece, "and the tower of the furnaces. 12 And next unto him repaired Shallum the son of Halohesh, the ruler of the half part of Jerusalem; he and his daughters. 13 "The valley-gate repaired Hanun, and the in- habitants of Zanoah ; they built it. and setup the doors thereof, the locks thereof, and the bars thereof, and a thousand cubits on the wall unto ’the dung-gate. 14 But the dung-gate repaired Malchiah the son of Rechab, the ruler of part of Beth-haccerem; he built it, and set up the doors thereof. the locks thereof, and the bars thereof. 15 But “the gate of the fountain repaired Shallum the son of Col-hozeh, the ruler of part of Mizpeh; he built it, and covered it, and set up the doors thereof, the locks thereof, and the bars thereof, and the wall of the pool of “Shiloah by the king’s garden, and unto the stairs that go down from the city of David. 16 After him repaired Nehemiah the son of Azbuk, the ruler of the half part of Beth-zur, unto the place over against the sepulchres of David, and to the? pool that was made, and unto the house of the mighty. 17 After him repaired the Levites, Rehum the son of Bani. Next unto him repaired Hashabiah, the ruler of the half part of Keilah, in his part. . 18 After him repaired their brethren, Bavai the son of Henadad, the ruler of the half part of Keilah, 19 And ‘next to him repaired Ezer the son of Jeshua, the ruler of Mizpah, another plece over against the going up to the armoury, at the * turning of the wall. 20 After him Baruch the son of || Zabbai earnestly repaired the other piece, from the turning of the wall unto the door of the house of Eliashib the high priest. 21 After him repaired Meremoth the son of Uri- jah, the son of Koz,. another piece, from the door of the house of Eliashib even to the end of the house of Eliashib. 22 And after him repaired the priests, the men of the plain. \ fais 23 After him repaired Benjamin and Hashub over. against their house. After him repaired Azariah the son of Maaseiah the son of Ananiah, by his house. 24 After him repaired Binnui the son’ of Henadad another piece, from the house of Azariah unto ‘the turning of the wall, even unto the corner. 25 Palal the son of Uzai, over against the turn- ing of the wall, and the tower which lieth out from the king’s high house, that was by the “court of the prison. After him, Pedaiah the son of Parosh. . 26 Moreover, *the Nethinims || dwelt in ¥j Ophel, unto the place over against *the water-gate toward the east, and the tower that lieth out. 27 After them the Tekoites repaired another piece, over against the great tower that lieth out, even unto the wall of Ophel. 28 From above the “horse-gate repaired the priests, every one over against his house. 29 After them repaired Zadok the son of Immer, over against his house. After him repaired also Shemaiah the son of Shechaniah, the keeper of the east gate. ; . | by ees eye of 3 wate > Nehemiah appointeth a hee 30 After him repaired Hananiah the son of Shele- miah, and Hanun the sixth son of Zalaph, another iece. After him repaired Meshullam the son of erechiah over against his chamber. 31 After him repaired Malchiah the goldsmith’s son, unto the place of the Nethinims, and of the mer- chants, over eae the gate Miphkad, and to the {\going up of the corner. - Refore CHRIST 445. Or, corner- 32 And between the going up of the corner unto | oamter. the sheep-gate repaired the goldsmiths and the merchants. CHAP. IV. While the enemies scoff, Nehemiah prayeth. UT it came to pass “that when Sanballat heard j¢°h-21, that we builded’ the wall, he was wroth, and took great indignation, and mocked the Jews. 2 And he spake before his brethren, and the army of Samaria, and said, What do these feeble Jews? will they fortify themselves? will they sacrifice ? will they make an endina day? will they revive the stones out of the heaps of the rubbish which are burned? 8 Now °Tobiah the Ammonite was by him, and he said, Even that which they build, if a fox go up, he shall even break down their stone wall. 4 ‘Hear, O our God; for we are { despised: and ¢turn their reproach upon their own head, and give them for a prey in the land of captivity: 5 And ‘cover not their iniquity, and let not their sin be blotted out from before thee: for they have provoked thee to anger before the builders. 6 So built we the wall; and all the wall was joined together unto the half thereof: for the peo- ple had a mind to work. 7 {But it came to pass, that ‘when Sanballat, and Tobiah, and the Arabians, and the Ammonites, and the Ashdodites, heard that the walls of Jerusalem + were made up, and that the breaches began to be stopped, then they were very wroth, § And ‘conspired all of them together to come and to fight against Jerusalem, and } to hinder it. 9 Nevertheless “we made our prayer unto our God, and set a watch against them day and night, because of them. 10 And Judah said, The strength of the bearers of burdens is dcsayed, and ¢here is much rubbish; so that we are not able to build the wall. 11 And our adversaries said, They shall not know, neither see, till we come in the midst among them, and slay them, and cause the work to cease. 12 And it came to pass, that when the Jews which dwelt by them came, they said unto us ten times, || From all places whence ye shall return unto us they will be upon you. — 13 {Therefore set I tin the lower places behind the wall, and on the higher places, I even set the people after their families with their swords, their spears, and their bows. 14 And I looked, and rose up, and said unto the nobles, and to the rulers, and to the rest of the peo- ple, ‘Be not ye afraid of them: remember the Lorp which is *eveat and terrible, and ‘fight for your bre- thren, your sons, and your daughters, your wives, 1 and your houses. 15 And it came to pass, when our enemies heard that it was knewn unto us, “and God had brought their counsel to nought, that we returned all of us to the wall, every one unto his work. 16 And it came to pass from that time forth, that + Heb. leave to themselves. b ch. 2.10, 19. c Ps. 123.3, 4 + Heb. despite. d Vs. 79.12. Prov. 3. 34, e Ps. 69.27, 28. & 109. 4 4,15. Jer. 18. 23. J ver. 1, + Heb. ascended. g Ps. 88. 3, 5. m } Heb. to make wm error to tt. i Ps. 50.15. || Or, Phat From all places ye must re- turn to us. + Ileb. From the lower parts of the place, &e. | t Num. 14. Dent. 1.29. k Deut. 10. 12 Sam. 10. 12. m Job6.12, Before CURIsTt y ad ' ehh. rei > the half of my servants wrought in the work, and 45. ithe other half of them held both the spears, the + Heb. on tl hts loins. Josh.23.10. || Or, every ore went with his weapon for water, See Judg. 5. 11. a Tsa. 5. 7. b Lev. 25. 35, 36, 37. Deut. 15.7. c Isa. 58. 7. d Ex, 21.7. Ley. 25.39. + Heb. my heart con- sulted in me. e Ex, 22. 25. Lev. 25. 36. Ezek. 22. 9 52; SF Lev. 25. 48. g Lev. 26. 36. h2Sam.12. 14 Rom. 2. 24. 1 Pet. 2. 12. shields, and the bows, and the habergeons; and the rulers were behind all the house of Judah. 17 They which builded on the wall, and they that bare burdens, with those that laded, every one with one of his hands wrought in the work, and with the other hand held a weapon. 18 For the builders, every one had his sword girded tby his side, and so builded. And he that sounded the trumpet was by me. 19 {And I said unto the nobles, and to the rulers, and to the rest of the people, The work zs great and large, and-we are separated upon the wall, one far | from another. 20 In what place therefore ye hear the sound of the trumpet, resort ye thither unto us: “our God |shall fight for us. 21 So we laboured in the work: and half of them held the spears from the rising of the morning till the stars appeared. 22, Likewise at the same time said I unto the peo- yle, Let every one with his servant lodge within erusalem, that in the night they may be a guard to us, and labour on the day. 23 So neither I, nor my brethren, nor my ser- vants, nor the men of the guard which followed me, none of us put off our clothes, || saving that every one put them off for washing. | CHAP. Y. The Jews complain of their debt and bondage. ND there was a great “cry of the people and of their wives against their ‘brethren the Jews. 2 For there were that said, We, our sons, and our daughters, ave many: therefore we take up corn for them, that we may eat, and live. 3 Some also there were that said, We have mort- caged our lands, vineyards, and houses, that we might buy corn, because of the dearth. 4 There were also that said, We have borrowed money for the king’s tribute, and that upon our lands and vineyards. 5 Yet now ‘our flesh zs as the flesh of our brethren, our children as their children: and lo, we “bring into bondage our sons and our daughters to be servants, and some of our daughters are brought into bondage already: neither 2s z% in our power to redeem them ; for other men have our lands and vineyards. 6 {And I was very angry when I heard their ery and these words. 7 Then +1 consulted with myself, and I rebuked the nobles, and the rulers, and said unto them, * Ye exact usury, every one of his brother. And I set a great assembly against them. 8 And I said unto them, We, after our ability, have “redeemed our brethren the Jews, which were sold unto the heathen; and will ye even sell your brethren? or shall they be sold unto us? Then held they their peace, and found nothing to answer. J Also I said, It zs not good that ye do: ought ye not to walk ‘in the fear of our God “because of the reproach of the heathen our enemies? 10 I likewise, and my brethren, and my servants, might exact of them money and corn: I pray you, let us leave off this usury. 11 Restore, I pray you, to them, even this day, their lands, their vineyards, their olive-yards, and their houses, also the bunaited ts part of the moneys Nehemiah’s hospitality. and of the corn, the wine, and the oil, that ye exact of them. 12 Then said they, We will restore them, and will require nothing of them; so will we do as thou say- est. Then I ealled the priests, ‘and took an oath of them, that they should do according to this promise. 13 Also *I shook my lap, and said, So God shake out every man from his house, and from his labour, that performeth not this promise, even thus be he shaken out, and temptied. And all the congrega- tion said, Amen, and praised the Lorp. ‘And the people did according to this promise. 14 WMoreover, from the time that I was appointed to be their governor in the land of Judah, from the twentieth year “even unto the two and thirtieth year of Artaxerxes the king, that is, twelve years, I and my brethren have not "eaten the bread of the governor. 15 But the former governors that had been before me were chargeable unto the people, and had taken of them bread and wine, beside forty shekels of sil- ver; yea, even their servants bare rule over the peo- ple: but ’so did not I, because of the ’fear of God. 16 Yea, also I continued in the work of this wall, neither bought we any land: and all my servants were gathered thither unto the work. 17 Moreover, there were 4at my table an hundred and fifty of the Jews and rulers, besides those that came unto us from among the heathen that are about us. 18 Now that "which was prepared for me daily was one ox and six choice sheep; also fowls were pre- pared for me, and once in ten days store of all sorts of wine: yet for all this ‘required not I the bread of the governor, because the bondage was heavy upon this people. 19 ‘Think upon me, my to all that I have done for this people. OH AEP vB Sanbaliat practiseth by craft to terrify Nehemiah. Now it came to pass, “when Sanballat, and To-! biah, and || Geshem the Arabian, and the rest of our enemies, heard that I had builded the wall, and that there was no breach left therein; (’though at that time I had not set up the doors upon the gates;) 2 That Sanballat and Geshem ‘sent unté me, saying, Come, let us meet together in some one of the villages in the plain of “Ono. But they ‘thought to do me mischief. 3 And I sent messengers unto them, saying, I am doing a great work, so that I cannot come down; why should the work cease, whilst I leave it, and come down to you? 4 Yetthey sent unto me four times after this sort; and I answered them after the same manner. 5 Then sent Sanballat his servant unto me in like manner the fifth time with an open letter in his hand ; 6 Wherein was written, It is reported among the heathen, and || Gashmu saith 7, /that thou and. the Jews think to rebel: for which cause thou buildest the wall, that thou mayest be their king, according to these words. 7 And thou hast also appointed prophets to preach of thee at Jerusalem, saying, Zhere 1s a king in Ju- dah: and now shall it be reported to the king accord- ing to these words. Come now therefore, and let us take counsel together. 8 Then I sent unto him, saying, There are no ae God, for good, according, yeas 3 ae ¥ SE on Reet + Nap eS REY Before CHRIST 445. t Ezra 10.5. Jer. 34. 8. © 14. Acts 13, 51. & 18. 6. + Heb. empty, or, vod. k Matt. 10. 4 12 Kings 23. 3. m ch. 13. 6. n 1 Oor. 9. 4, 15. 0 2 Cor. 11. 9. & 12. 13. Pp ver. 9. q 2 Sam. 9. ts 1 Kings 18. 19, r1 Kings 4, 22, s ver.14,15. t ch. 18, 22. ver. 6. b ch. 3.1,3. c Prov. 26. 24, 25. d 1 Chron. 8. 12, ch. 11. 35. e Ps. 37.12, 32, spay % \a8 Before CHRIST 445, g Ezek. 13. 22. h ch. 13.29. t Ezek. 13. 17. about 445. k ch. 2.10. &4.1,7.& 6.1. U Ps. 126, 2. + Heb. mulitplied their letters passing lo Tobiah. || Or, matters. ach. 6,1, b eh. 2. 8. c Ex. 18.21. Heb. road in Spaces. about 536. fb a Pe ae Tae eA v oR eet ES See al SO ee a So SE Re EOS IRR ie ot Ale ce OR en a fet ae ae 2 & Beat Ooo ae Wt 5 we 5 SS at hosts aie 4 Dead est a Th Il finish ed. such things done as thou sayest, but thou feignest them out of thine own heart. 9 For they all made us afraid, saying, Their hands shall be weakened from the work, that it be not done. Now therefore, O God, strengthen my hands. 10 Afterward I came unto the house of Shemaiah the son of Delaiah, the son of Mehetabeel, who was shut up; and he said, Let us meet together in the house of God, within the temple, and let us shag the doors of the temple: for they will come to slay thee; yea, in the night will they come to slay thee. 11 And I said, Should such a man as I flee? and who zs there, that, beg as I am, would go into the temple to save his life? I will not go in. 12 And lo, I perceived that God had not sent him; but that “he pronounced this prophecy against me: for Tobiah oa Sanballat had hired him. 13 Therefore zas he hired, that I should be afraid, and do so, and sin, and ¢hat they might have matter for an evil report, that' they might reproach me. 14 ’My God, think thou upon Tobiah and Sanbal- lat, according to these their works, and on the ‘prophetess Noadiah, and the rest of the prophets, that would have put me in fear. 15 So the wall was finished in the twenty and fifth day of the month Elul, in fifty and two days. 16 And it came to pass, that *when all our ene- mies heard thereof, and all the heathen that were about us saw these things, they were much cast down in their own eyes: for ‘they perceived that this work was wrought of our God. 2 17 4 Moreover, in those days the nobles of Judah tsent many letters unto Tobiah, and the letters of Tobiah came unto them. 18 For there were many in Judah sworn unto him, because he was the son-in-law of Shechaniah the som of Arah; and his son Johanan had taken the daugh- ter of Meshullam the son of Berechiah. 19 Also they reported his good deeds before me, and uttered my || words to him. And Tobiah sent letters to put me in fear. CHAP. VII. A register of those who returned from Babylon. OW it came to pass, when the wall was built, and I had “set up the doors, and the porters, and the singers, and the Levites were appointed, 2 That I gave my brother Hanani, and Hana- niah the ruler ’of the palace, charge over Jerusalem: for he was a faithful man, and ‘feared God above many. 3 And I said unto them, Let not the gates of Je- rusalem be opened until the sun be hot; and while they stand by, let them shut the doors and bar them: and appoint watches of the inhabitants of Jerusalem, every one in his watch, and every-one zo de over against his house. 4 Now the city was + large and great: but the peo- ple were few therein, and the houses were not builded. 5 And my God put into mine heart to gather together the nobles, and the rulers, and the people that they might be reckoned by genealogy. And i found a register of the genealogy of them which came up at the first, and found written therein, 6 “These are the children of the province, that went up out of the captivity, of those that had been carried away, whom Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon hi i carried away, and came again to Je- Ay, 3 Me e wa rusalem and to Judah, every one unto his city; itt, : s The register of those that NEHEMIAH, VIL. returned from Babylon. 7 Who came with Zerubbabel, Jeshua, Nehe-|onttér 43 9 The Levites: the children of Jeshua, of Kad miah, || Azariah, Raamiah, Nahamani, Mordecai, Bil-) ut 56: miel, and of the children of || Hodevah, seventy and shaa, Mispereth, Bigvai, Nehum, Baanah. The num-|jo,, | Or, four. Before CHRIST about 536. i Oe ee =f cy he ne Net 4 ee | an Pe le se ee ae ee oo WAG mM Cee eh Ls ae ae eee. liner 2 ono bd . rae i, Pi Reges vs wre aN Peet ia poe bd 4 Satin > 2 mee hai J age 7 as em ales Aes 3 * <. 7 ys a dle » kits, poo * ee aa et er ee oN 4 eh Bag re uy f ee Oe hk ae FS a . & ber, J say, of the men of the fee of Israel was this ; ry 8 The children of Parosh, dred seventy and two. 9 The children of Shephatiah, three hundred eventy and two. \0 The children of Arah, six hundred fifty and two. 11 The children of Pahath-moab, of the children of Jeshua and Joab, two thousand and eight hun- dred and eighteen. 12 The children of Elam, a thousand two hun- dred fifty and four. 13 The children of Zattu, eight hundred forty and five. 14 The children of Zaccai, seven hundred and threescore. The children of || Binnui, six hundred forty and eight. 16 The children of Bebai, six hundred twenty and eight. : 17 The children of Azgad, two thousand three hundred twenty and two. 18 The children of Adonikam, six hundred three- score and seven. 19 The children of Bigvai, two thousand three- score and seven. 20 The children of Adin, six hundred fifty and five. 21 The children of Ater of Hezekiah, ninety and eight. 22 The children of Hashum, three hundred twenty and eight. two thousand an hun-|#*"?-2 Ezra 2. 40 ’ or, Judeh, Ezra 3. 9. | Or, Baztuth. } Or, 44 The singers: the children of Asaph, an hundred forty and eight. 45 {The porters: the children of Shallum, the children of Ater, -he children of Talmon, the chil- dren of Akkub, the children of Hatita, the children of Shobai, an hundred thirty and eight. 46 "The Nethinims: the children of Ziha, the children of Hashupha, the children of Tabbaoth, 47 The children of Keros, the children of || Sia, the children of Padon, 48 The children of Lebana, the children of Ha- gaba, the children of || Shalmai, 49 The children of Hanan, the children of Gid- del, the children of Gahar, : 50 The children of Reaiah, the children of Rezin, the children of Nekoda, 51 The children of Gazzam, the children of Uzza, the children of Phaseah, 52 The children of Besai, the children of Meunim, 53 The children of Bakbuk, the children of Ha- kupha, the children of Harhur, BA The children of || Bazlith, the children of Mehida, the children of Harsha, 55 The children of Barkos, the children of Sisera, the children of Tamah, 56 The children of Neziah, the children of Hatipha. 57 {The children of Solomon’s servants: the children of Sotai, the children of Sophereth, the children of || Perida, | Or, Staha. Shamlai. 1 Or, thé children of || Nephishesim, Nephusim, 23 The children of Bezai, three hundred twenty nie 58 The children of Jaala, the children of Dar- end four. kon, the children of Giddel, 24 The children of || Hariph, an hundred and twelve. |Ior, 59 The children of Shephatiah, the children of 25 The children of || Gibeon, ninety and five. jor, Hattil, the children of Pochereth of Zebaim, the 26 The men of Beth-lehem and Netophah, an|“”’" ||jor, children of || Amon. hundred fourscore and eight. ‘ape 60 All the Nethinims, and the children of Solo- 27 The men of Anathoth, an hundred twenty mon’s servants, were three hundred ninety and two. and eight. ic Bara 2. 61 * And these were they which went up a/so from 28 The men of || Beth-azmaveth, forty and two. i Or, Tel-melah, Tel-haresha, Cherub, || Addon, and Im- | Or, 29 The men of || Kirjath-jearim, Chephirah, and|jcn"“” ||4“"" |iner: but they could not shew their father’s house, nor their || seed, whether they were of Israel. r, Beeroth, seven hundred forty and three. oa Wy or, 30 The men of Ramah.and Gaba, six hundred twenty and one. 81 The men of Michmas, an hundred and twenty and two. 32 The men of Beth-el and Ai, an hundred twenty and three. 33 The men of the other Nebo, fifty and two. 34 The children of the other ° Elam, a thousand two hundred fifty and four. 35 The children-of Harim, three hundred and t wenty. 36 The children of Jericho, three hundred forty and five. 37 The children of Lod, Hadid, and Ono, seven hundred twenty and one. 38 The children of Senaah, three thousand nine hundred and thirty. || Or, the governor, ch, 8. 9. 62 The children of Delaiah, the children of Tobiah, the children of Nekoda, six hundred forty and two. 63 7 And of the priests: the children of Habaiah, the children of Koz, the children of Barzillai, which took one of the daughters of Barzillai the Gileadite to wife, and was called after their name. 64 These sought their register among those that were reckoned by genealogy, but it was not found. therefore were they, as polluted, put from the priest. hood. 65 And || the Tirshatha said unto them, that they should not eat of the most holy things, till thee stood up a priest with Urim and Thummim. 66 {The whole congregation together was forty and two thousand three hundred and threescore. 67 Beside their man-servants and their maid-ser- vants, of whom there were seven thousand three hun- dred thirty and seven: and they had two hundred 39 UThe priests: the children of ‘Jedaiah, of the} 1 care. st forty and five singing-men and singing-women. house of Jeshua, nine hundred seventy and three. 40 The children of *Immer, a thousand fifty and two. |¢1 Chron. 68 Their horses, seven hundred thirty and six: 41 The children of “Pashur, a thousand two hun-|n so" their mules, two hundred forty and five: dred forty and seven. 12. #24. 9, 69 Their camels, four hundred thirty and five: tHe, |Six_thousand seven hundred and twenty asses. part. 70 And tsome of he chi of the fathers gave 42 The children of ‘Harim, a thousand and se-|:1 cnron. venteen. pote Sar wee ES ee SY , ya, 7 AI ATS ee rR ERS” Py Saas Peed urs YS aOR a ees We aN a oP Ss > , < . Pet a es A ee ORF gs ch pa te a - Si el be Pe we EY Hee kat ae Day SA we A - , PAs eX tage ; are re j The religious manner of unto the work. ‘The Tirshatha gave to the trea-!,2*r.,, sure a thousand drams of gold, fifty basons, five|_ 56. hundred and thirty priests’ garments. 71 And some of tae chief of the fathers gave to the treasure of the work "twenty thousand drams of gold, | m So Ezra and two thousand and two hundred pounds of silver.|”"” 72 And that which the rest of the people gave was twenty thousand drams of gold, and two thou- sand pounds of silver, and threescore and seven priests’ garments. 73 So the priests, and the Levites, and the por- ters, and the singers, and some of the people, and the Nethinims, and all Israel, dwelt in their cities; "and when the seventh month came, the children |» =zras.1. of Israel were in their cities. CHAP. VIII. The religious manner of reading and hearing the law. ND all “the people gathered themselves together | about 445. as one man into the street that eas “before the| den 3.26. water-gate; and they spake unto Ezra the ‘scribe| ¥aaz.o. to bring the book of the law of Moses, which the Lorp had commanded to Israel. 2 And Hzra the priest brought “the law before} Deut. s1. the congregation both of men and women, and all|’’” {that could hear with understanding, ‘upon the first) +H. | day of the seventh month. stood in 3 And he read therein before the street that was| 274, before the water-gate {from the morning until mid-|#4,,, day, before the men and the women, and those that; from me could understand; and the ears of all the people! ”— were attentive unto the book of the law. ich. 8. 9. BHEMIAH, VII 4 And Ezra the scribe stood upon a ft pulpit of wood, which they had made for the purpose; and beside him stood Mattithiah, and Shema, and Anai- ah, and Uriah, and Hilkiah, and Maaseiah, on his right hand; and on his left hand, Pedaiah, and Mishael, and Malchiah, and Hashum, and Hashba- dana, Zechariah, and Meshullam. ® And Ezra opened the book in the tsight of all|+ Hee. the people; (for he was above all the people;) and|“™ when he opened it, all the people “stood up: 6 And Ezra blessed the Lorp, the great God. And all the people ‘answered, Amen, Amen, with “lifting| 1 0or.14. up their hands: and they ‘bowed their heads, and|itam.s. worshipped the Lorp with their faces to the ground. |1'tim.2.s,| 7 Also Jeshua, and Bani, and Sherebiah, Jamin, |‘,%% ;°" Akkub, Shabbethai, Hodijah, Maaseiah, Kelita,|2 bron. Azariah, Jozabad, Hanan, Pelaiah, and the Levites,| — ‘caused the people to understand the law: and the} #tev.10. people scood in their place. Deut. 33. 8 So they read in the book in the law of God|2 urn. distinctly, and gave the sense, and caused them to|¥i32 + Heb. tower of wood, f Judg. 3. 20. t ; Mal. 2.7. understand the reading. 9 ‘Aud Nehemiah, which 7s || the Tirshatha, and 1 Era 2.68. + ¢. Od, Ezra the priest the scribe, "and the Levites that}10:1 taught the people, said unto all the people, "This|oenor. day 7s holy unto the Lorp your God; ?mourn not,|?7." nor weep. For all the people wept, when they |**.°-,. heard the words of the law. Bhi 10 Then he said unto them, Go your way, eat oDeut.16, the fat, and drink the sweet, “and send portions Beddes 84 p ¥sth. 9. 19, 22 unto them for whom nothing is prepared: for this| "3" day 7s holy unto our Lorp: noha bejyessorry 3] "11-9 for the joy of the Lorp is your strength. 11 So the Levites stilled all the people, saying, Wold your peace, for the day zs holy; neither be ye grieved. > 2 And all the people went their way to eat, and 328 ie ve “it My a reading and hearing cinisr|to drink, and to ?send portions, and to make great shout 445.’ mirth, because they had "understood the words that qver.1o, | Were declared unto them. “ver 8) 13 FAnd on the second day were gathered to- gether the chief of the fathers of all the people, the priests, and the Levites, unto Ezra the scribe, even | or, tat ||! to understand the words of the law. they might instruct in 14 And they found written in the law which the Lorp had commanded tby Moses, that the children the words of the law. jie {of Israel should dwell in ‘booths in the feast of the hand of. > eps Tey. 2 seventh month: 34, 42. 15 And ‘that they should publish and proclaim in 13 all their cities, and “in Jerusalem, saying, Go forth unto the mount, and *fetch olive-branches, and pine- 7 tev.23, | branches, and myrtle-branches, and palm-branches, os and branches of thick trees, to make booths, as 7 zs written. 16 TSo the people went forth, and brought them, y Deut. 22.;and made themselves booths, every one upon the "roof if of his house, and in their courts, and in the courts of the house of God, and in the street of the *water- gate, “and in the street of the gate of Ephraim. 17 And all the congregation of them that were come again out of the captivity made booths, and sat under the booths; for since the days of Jeshua the son of Nun unto that day had not the children of b2Chron. | Tsrael done so. And there was very °great gladness. c Deut. 31.| 18 Also ‘day by day, from the first day unto the wu Deut. 16. 16 z ch. 12. 87. a 2 Kings 14.13, ch. 12. 39. “last day, he read in the book of the law of God. And tien. | |they kept the feast seven days; and on the eighth day dtev. 23. |was ta solemn assembly, “according unto the manner. Num, 29, CHAP. IX. ida A solemn fast, and repentance of the peaple. ett OW in the twenty and fourth day of ‘this month ach. %. 2. the children of Israel were assembled with fast- bJosh.7.6./Ing, and with sackclothes, ?and earth upon them. 1 Sam. 4. 12. 2 And ‘the seed of Israel separated themselves Zh-®7,5- fessed, and worshipped the Lorp their God. | Or, 4 {Then stood up upon the ||stairs, of the Le- «wd. | vites, Jeshua, and Bani, Kadmiel, Shebaniah, Bunni, Sherebiah, Bani, and Chenani, and cried with a loud voice unto the Lorp their God. 5 Then the Levites, Jeshua, and Kadmiel, Bani, Hashabniah, Sherebiah, Hodijah, Shebaniah, and Pethahiah, said, Stand up and bless the Lorp your cichron. |God for ever and ever: and blessed be ‘thy glorious ~~" name, which is exalted above all blessing and praise. r2Kings | 6 /Thou, even thou, avt Lorp alone; «thou hast pe. 8610, (Made heaven, “the heaven of heavens, with ‘all their > *7-1%|/host, the earth, and all things that are therein, the g Gen. 1.1. Ex. 20. 11. Rey. 14. 7. h Deut. 10. 14 seas, and all that zs therein, and thou ‘preservest them all; and the host of heaven worshippeth thee. 7 Thou art the Lorp the God, who didst choose t Gen. 2. 1. ion. &'|Chaldees, and gavest him the name of "Abraham; , 1 Gen. 11. pGen tl ol dees ane foundest his heart "faithful before thee, mGen.i7. and madest a °covenant with him to give the land naen.15. |of the Canaanites, the Hittites, the Amorites, and the oGen.127.|Perizzites, and the Jebusites, and the Girgashites, iris |to give dz, J say, to his seed, and *hast performed p Josh. 23. thy words; for thou art righteous: ; tx2%.| “9 2And didst see the aliliction of our fathers in irix.is20.| Hoypt. and "heardest their cry by the Red sea; the law. janis, |from all +strangers, and stood and confessed their ¢izra 10. | sins, and the iniquities of their fathers. ’ ch. 18. 3, 3 And they stood up in their place, and “read in +ueb. | the book of the law of the Lorp their God one fourth . onitdven. \part of the day; and another fourth part they con- LKines8: 1 Abram, and broughtest him forth out of Ur of the. — The Levi ¥ is rf: j i ‘ 7 £ “ . e } ake confession Sty. tes m 10 And-*shewedst signs and wonders upon Pha- raoh, and on all his servants, and on all the people of his land: for thou knewest that they ‘dealt proudly against them. So didst thou “get thee a name, as 7 zs this day. 11 *And thou didst divide the sea before them, so that they went through the midst of the sea on the dry land; and their persecutors thou threwest into the deeps, Yas a stone into the mighty waters. 12 Moreover, thou *leddest them in the day by a cloudy pillar; and in the night by a pillar of fire, to give them light in the way wherein they should go, 13 *Thou camest down also upon mount Sinai, and spakest with them from heaven, and gavest them ’right judgments, and f true laws, good statutes and commandments : 14 And madest known unto them thy ‘holy sab- bath, and commandedst them precepts, statutes, and laws, by the hand of Moses thy servant: 15 a “gavest them bread from heaven for their hunger, and ‘broughtest forth water for them out of the rock for their thirst, and promisedst them that they should ‘go in to possess the land + which thou hadst sworn to give them. 16 * But they and our fathers dealt proudly, and ‘hardened their necks, and hearkened not to thy commandments, 17 And refused to obey, ‘neither were mindful of thy wonders that thou didst among them; but harden-|3 ed their necks, and in their rebellion appointed ‘a captain toreturn to their bondage: but thou aré ta God ready to pardon, ‘gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and forsookest them not. 18 Yea, calf, and said, This 7s thy God that brought thee up out of Heypt, and had wrought great provocations; 19 Yet thou in thy "manifold mercies forsookest|1s them not in the wildernesss; the °pillar of the cloud departed not from them by day, to lead them in the way; neither the pillar of fire by night, to shew them light, and the way wherein they should go. 20 Thou gavest also thy ’good Spirit to instruct them, and withheldest not thy ?manna from their mouth, and gavest them "water for their thirst. 21 Yea, ‘forty years didst thou sustain them in the wilderness, so that they lacked nothing; their ‘clothes waxed not old, and their feet swelled not. 22 Moreover, thou gavest them kingdoms and nations, and didst divide them into corners: so the possessed the land of “Sihon, and the land of the king of Heshbon, and the land of Og king of Bashan. 23 *Their children also multipliedst thou as the stars of heaven, and broughtest them into the land, concerning which thou hadst promised to their fathers, that they should go in to possess “7. 24 So Ythe children went in and possessed the land, and * thou subduedst before them the inhabitants of the land, the Canaanites, and gavest them into their hands, with their kings, and the people of the land, that they might do with them tas they would. 25 And they took strong cities, and a “fat land, and possessed ’ houses full of all goods, || wells digged, vineyards and oliveyards, and +fruit-trees in abun- dance: so they did eat, and were filled, and “became|} fat, and delighted themselves in thy great “goodness. 26 Nevertheless, they ‘were disobedient, and re- belled against thee, and ‘cast thy law behind their backs, and slew thy ¢ neppnets which testified against "when they had made them a molten|? Before CIEKIST about 445, s Ex. 7, 8.9, 10,12, & 14, chapters. t Bx. 18. ll. u Ex. 9.16. Tsa. 63. 12, 14. Jer. 82. 20. || Dan, 9. 15. a Ex. 14. 21, 22, 27, 28 Ps. 78. 13. y Ex. 185. 5, 10 z Ex. 13. Pale a Ex. 19. 20. & 20.1. b Ps. 19. 8, 9. Rom. 7. 12. {Ifeb. laws of truth. cGen. 2.3. Dx. 20. 8, ji e Ex. 17. 6, Num, 20.9, &C, f Deut.1.8, t+ Heb. which thou hadst lift up thy hand to give them, Num. 14. 30. g ver. 29. Ps. 106. 6. h Deut. 31. ai. 2 Kings 17. 14. 2 Chron. 380. 8. Jer. 19. 15. + Tieb. a God of pardons. LEX, 34. 6. Num. 14, Ps. 86. 5, 15. Joel 2. 13. m Ex. 32. 4, n ver. 27. Ps. 106. 45. 9 Bx. 13. 21, 22. Num. 14, 14. 1 Cer. 10.1. p Num. 11. 17 (ie Isa. 63. 11. q Ex. 16. 15. > Josh. 5. 12. 7 Ex. 17. 6. $s Deut. 2.7. t Deut. 8. 4. Y | & 29. 5. u Num, 21. 21, &e. x Gen. 22. L¥3 y Josh. 1.2, &e. z Ps. 44. 2, 3 + Heb. according to their will, aver. 35. Num. 13. 27. Deut. 8. 7, 8 Ezek. 20.6. b Deut. 6. cb, I Or, cisterns. + Heb. tree of food. c Deut. 82, 5. d Mos. 3. 5. 21. J 1 Kings 14, 9, Ps. 50.17, Before CHURIST 445, g 1 Kings 18. 4, & 19. 10. 2 Chron. 24, 20, 21. Matt. 23. 37. Acts 7. 52. hJuadg. 2. 14. & 3. 8, &e. Ps. 106, 41, 42. i Ps. 106. t4. k Judg. 2. 18. & 3. 9. Ff Ileb. they returned to do evil, 1So Judges 3¥11, 12, 30. & 4.1. &§.31.& (yak m Ps. 106. 43. n ver. 16. o Ley. 18. 5. Ezek. 20. 11. Rom. 10. 5. Gal. 3. 12. } Leb. they gave a wilhdraw- ing shoul- der, Zech. 7.11. t+ Heb. protract over them. p2 Kings 17.13. & 25. 4, + Leh. in the hand of thy pro- phets. q See Acts 7. 61 7 : 1 Pet. 1.11. 2 Pet. 1, 21. r Isa. 5. 5. & 42, 24. s Jer. 4, 27. & 5. 10, 18. t ver. W7. u Ex, 34. 6, % ch. 1. 5, } Leb. Weariness. } Ileb. that hath found Us. Ps. 119.187. zPs. 106. 6. Dan. 9. 5, 6, 8. a Deut. 28. 47 de b ver. 25. ever. 25, d Deut. 28. 48 Bzra 9. 9. + Heb. are at the seal- ing, or, ' sealed. heh. 10. 1. + Heb. at the sealings ch, 9. 38. ach. 8, 9. || Or, the governor. bch. 1.1. cSec ch.12. 1,—21. of Gods goodness, ete. them to turn them to thee, and they wrought great provocations. 27 “Therefore thou deliveredst them into the hand of their enemies, who vexed them: and in the time of their treuble, when they cried unto thee, thou ‘heardest them from heaven; and according to thy manifold mercies *thou gavest them saviours, who saved them out of the hand of their enemies. 28 But after they had rest +‘they did evil again before thee: therefore leftest thou them in the hand of their enemies, so that they had the dominion over them: yet when they returned and cried unto thee, thou heardest ¢hem from heaven; and ™many times didst thou deliver them according to thy mercies; 29 And testifiedst against them, that thou might- est bring them again unto thy law: yet they "dealt proudly, and hearkened not unto thy commandments, but sinned against thy judgments, (which if a man do, he shall live in them;) and + withdrew the shoul- der, and hardened their neck, and would not hear. 30 Yet many years didst thou {forbear them, and testifiedst “against them by thy Spirit +%in thy pro- phets: yet would they not give ear: "therefore gavest thou them into the hand of the people of the lands. 31 Nevertheless, for thy great mercies’ sake ‘thou didst not utterly consume them, nor forsake them; for thou art ‘a gracious and merciful God. 32 Now therefore, our God, the great, the “mighty, and the terrible God, who keepest covenant and mercy, let not all the + trouble seem little before thee, + that hath come upon us, on our kings, on our princes, and on our priests, and on our prophets, and on our fathers, and on all thy people, *since the time of the kings of Assyria unto this day. 33 Howbeit, ’thou art just in all that is brought upon us; for thou hast done right, but *we have done wickedly : 34 Neither have our kings, our princes, our priests, nor our fathers, kept thy law, nor hearkened unto thy commandments and thy testimonies, where- with thou didst testify against them. 39 For they have “notserved thee in their kingdom, and in “thy great goodness that thou gavest them, and in the large and ‘fat land which thou gavest before them, neither turned they from their wicked works. 26 Behold, “we are servants this day, and for the land that thou gavest unto our fathers to eat the fruit thereof and the good thereof, behold, we are servants in it: 37 And ‘it yieldeth much increase unto the kings whom thou hast set over us because of our sins: also *-|they have “dominion over our bodies, and over our cattle, at their pleasure, and we are in great distress. 38 And because of all this we ‘make a sure covenant and write 7; and our princes, Levites, and 3.|priests, t’seal unto a. CHASP ax, The names of them that sealed the covenant. NONE + those that sealed were, *Nehemiah || the Tirshatha, ’the son of Hachaliah, and Zidkijah, 2 ‘Seraiah, Azariah, Jeremiah, 3 Pashur, Amariah, Malchijah, 4 Hattush, Shebaniah, Malluch, 5 Harim, Meremoth, Obadiah, 6 Daniel, Ginnethon, Baruch, 7 Meshullam, Abijah, Mijamm, 8 Maaziah, Bilgai, Shemaiah: priests. these were the 829 ‘7 G Pe Beata di cae ta Paty ees emi at Care OY : , \ f aia Bina ai AP Ay | 4 vate’ = nag U4 Those that sealed the EOnenie 9 And the Levites: both Jeshua the son of Az- aniah, Binnui of the sons of Henadad, Kadmiel, 10 And their brethren, Shebaniah, Hodijah, Kelita, Pelaiah, Hanan, 11 Micha, Rehob, Hashabiah, 12 Zaccur, Sherebiah, Shebaniah, 13 Hodijah, Bani, Beninu. 14 The chief of the people: *Parosh, Pahath- wu0ab, Elam, Zatthu, Bani, 15 Bunni, Azgad, Bebai, Adonijah, Bigvai, Adin, Ater, Hizkijah, Azzur, Hodijah, Hashum, Bezai, Hariph, Anathoth, Nebai, Magpiash, Meshullam, Hezir, Meshezabeel, Zadok, Jaddua, Pelatiah, Hanan, Anaiah, Hoshea, Hananiah, Hashub, Hallohesh, Pileha, Shobek, Rehum, Hashabnah, Maaseiah, And Ahijah, Hanan, Anan, Malluch, Harim, Baanah. {°And the rest of the people, the priests, the! Levites, the porters, the singers, the Nethinims, fand all they that had separated themselves from the people of the lands unto the law of God, their wives, their sons, and their daughters, every one having knowledge, and having understanding ; 29 They clave to their brethren, their nobles, Sand entered into a curse, and into an oath, *to walk in God’s law, which was given tby Moses the ser- vant of God, and to observe and do all the com-|; mandments of the Lorp our Lord, and his judg-/; ments and his statutes; 30 And that we would not give ‘our daughters unto the people of the land, nor take their daughters for our sons: 31 *And 7f the people of the land bring ware or);{ any victuals on the sabbath day to sell, that we|k® would not buy it of them on the sabbath, or on the holy day: and that we would leave the ‘seventh year, and the ”exaction of t every debt. 32, Also we made ordinances for us, to charge ourselves yearly with the third part of a shekel for the service of the house of our God; 33 For “the shew-bread, and for the °continual meat-offering, and for the continual burnt-offering, of the sabbaths, of the new moons, for the set feasts, and for the holy things, and for the sin-offerings to make an atonement for Israel, and for all the work of the house of our God. 34 And we cast the lots among the priests, the Levites, and the people, “for the wood-offering, to bring 7 into the house of our God, after the houses of our fathers, at times appointed year by year, to burn upon the altar of the Lorp our God, ‘as 7 zs written in the law: 35 And ‘to bring the first-fruits of our ground, and the first-fruits of all fruit of all trees, year by year, unto the house of the Lorp: 36 Also the first-born of our sons, and of our cattle, as 2# 7s written ‘in the law, and the firstlings of our herds and of our flocks, to bring to the house}: of our God, unto the priests that minister in the}; house of our God. 37 ‘And that we should bring the first-fruits of our . dough, and our offerings, and the fruit of all manner of trees, of wine and of oil, unto the priests, to the 330 Ba A Este ithe Re eH Oe Ar 'é / Before | CHRIST 445. d See Ezra 2. 3, & Cc. ch. 7. 8, &c. e Ezra 2. 86,—43. JF Ezra 9.1. & 10, 11, 12, 19. ch, 13. 3. g Dent. 29. 12, 14. thehand of. i Ex, 34.16. Deut, 7. 3. Ezra 9,12, Lev. 25. 4. m Deut.15. 2 Rees ch. 5. 12, 7 Heb. every band. nv Ley. 24. » &ec. 2 Chron. 2. 4, o See Num, 28. & 29. p ch.13.31. tsa. 40. 16. q Ley. 6.12. r Ex. 238. 19. & 34. 26. Lev. 19. 23. Num. 18. 2. Deut. 26.2. s Kx, 13. 2, 12, 13. 19. & 18. 12, &c, Deut. 18. 4. & 26, 2° Refore CHRIST 445, z Num. 18. 2 Chron, 1A We 2 Chron. y eb ach. 13. 10, 11. a ver. 18, Matt. 4. 5. & 27. 53. bJudg. 5.9. Chron. 0, &e. om pe || Or, the son of Hag- gedolim. Ot Werte he: x < ba yas ay K ~~ wy = NEHEMIAH, mie MS tai esi als Sit nt ae CCAWin Sh MN { - ie ANRC aye : # ‘ : a3 e A * N ” To Aa es Si I. Those who dwell at Jerusalem. | chambers of the house of our God; and “the tithes of our ground unto the Levites, that the same Levites u Ler. 2 might have the tithes in all the cities of our tillage. 0. 38 And the priest the son of Aaron shall be with 2. '|Levites shall bring up the tithe of the tithes unto yichron./the house of our God, to ¥the chambers, into the treasure-house. 39 For the children of Israel and the children of Deut. 12.! Levi *shall bring the offering of the corn, of the new vine, and the oil, unto the chambers, where ave the cn_18.12 |vessels of the sanctuary, and the priests that minis- ter, and the porters, and the singers: “and we will not forsake the house of our God. CHAP. XI. A catalogue of those who dwelt at Jerusalem. PACSD the rulers of the people dwelt at Jerusa lem: the rest of the people also cast lots, te bring one of ten to dwell in Jerusalem “the holy city, and nine parts ¢o dwell in other cities. 2 And the people blessed all the men that ° wil- linely offered themselves to dwell, at Jerusalem. 3 1° Now these are the chief of the province that dwelt in Jerusalem: but in the cities of Judah dwelt every one in his possession in their cities, Zo wit, Israel, the priests, and the Levites, and “the Nethi- nims, and ‘the children of Solomon’s servants. 4 And/at Jerusalem dwelt certain of the children of Judah, and of the children of Benjamin. Of the children of Judah; Athaiah the son of Uzziah, the son of Zechariah, the son of Amariah, the son of Shephatiah, the son of Mahalaleel, of the children . of § Perez; 5 And Maaseiah the son of Baruch, the son of Col-hozeh, the son of Hazaiah, the son of Adaiah, the son of Joiarib, the son of Zechariah, the son of Shiloni. 6 All the sons of Perez that dwelt at Jerusalem were four hundred threescore and eight valiant men. 7 And these are the sons of Benjamin; Sallu the son of Meshullam, the son of Joed, the son of Pedaiah, the son of Kolaiah, the son of Maaseiah, the son of Ithiel, the son of Jesaiah. 8 And after him Gabbai, Sallai, nine hundred twenty and eight. re 9 And Joel the son of Zichri was their overseer: and Judah the son of Senuah was second over the city. 10 “Of the priests: Jedaiah the son of Joiarib, Jachin. 11 Seraiah the son of Hilkiah, the son of Meshul- lam, the son of Zadok, the son of Meraioth, the son of Ahitub, zas the ruler of the house of God. 12 And their brethren that did the work of the house were eight hundred twenty and two; and Adaiah the son of Jeroham, the son of Pelaliah, the son of Amzi, the son of Zechariah, the son of Pashur, the son of Malchiah, 13 And his brethren, chief of the fathers, two hundred forty and two: and Amashai the son of Azareel, the son of Ahasai, the son of Meshillemoth, the son of Immer, 14 And their brethren, mighty men of valour, an hundred twenty and eight: and their overseer was Zabdiel, || the son of one of the great men. 15 Also of the Levites: Shemaiah the son of Hashub, the son of Azrikam, the son of Hashabiah, the son of Bunni; 16 And Shabbethai and Jozabad, of the chief of vt e se - Pare Ate) tre an : pee ar a pas PER I ay oo iy a a eae pai nares vet as, ae a4 re ac, eee SE ays Ager et Fok tlon ld \ ~ 4 . , . ‘ ° ‘ The inhabitants of the cities. Before the Levites, thad the oversight of ‘the outward|,B*,,. business of the house of God. 445, 17 And Mattaniah the son of Micha, the son of |+nev. || Zabdi, the son of Asaph, was the principal to begin| "es": the thanksgiving in prayer: and Bakbukiah the|2s-2. second among his brethren, and Abda the son of | Shammua, the son of Galal, the son of Jeduthun. 18 All the Levites in ‘the holy city were twolxver.1. hundred fourscore and four. 19 Moreover, the porters, Akkub, Talmon, and their brethren that kept tthe gates, were an hutt dred seventy and two. : 20 And the residue of Israel, of the priests, and the Levites, were in all the cities of Judah, every one in his inheritance. 21 ‘But the Nethinims dwelt in || Ophel:. and 1 See ch. 3. Ziha and Gispa were over the Nethinims. FOr, tne 22 The overseer also of the Levites at Jerusalem |” was Uzzi the son of Bani, the son of Hashabiah, the son of Mattaniah, the son of Micha. Of the sons of Asaph, the singers were over the business of the house of God. 23 For ™7t was the king’s commandment concern- m Soe Ezra ing them, that ||a certain portion should be for the|2,c.” singers, due for every day. Aaa 4 And Pethahiah the son of Meshezabeel, of |" the children of "Zerah the son of Judah, eas “at the king’s hand in all matters concerning the people. } Heb. at the gates. n Gen, 88. 30, Zarah, | 0 1 Chron. 25 And for the villages, with their elds, some) ss a4,” of the children of Judah dwelt at ’Kirjath-arba,| p sosn.14. and im the villages thereof, and at Dibon, and iz the|*” villages thereof, and at Jekabzeel, and in the vil lages thereof, 26 And at Jeshua, and at Moladah, and at Beth- phelet, 27 And at Hazar-shual, and at Beer-sheba, and wm the villages thereof, 28 And at Ziklag, and at Mekonah, and im the villages thereof, } 29 And at En-rimmon, and at Zareah, and at Jarmuth, a 30 Zanoah, Adullam, and a their villages, at Lachish, and the-fields thereof, at Azekah, and in the villages thereof. And they dwelt from Beer- sheba unto the valley of Hinnom. 31 The children also of Benjamin || from Geba { Or, of dwelt ||at Michmash, and Aija, and Beth-el, and in|yor' their villages, Michmash. 32 And at Anathoth, Nob, Ananiah, 33 Hazor, Ramah, Gittaim, ey ee 34 Hadid, Zeboim, Neballat, 41. 35 Lod, and Ono, ‘the valley of craftsmen. eiuooas 36 And of the Levites were divisions in Judah,|to%"%. and in Benjamin. Sele bates 7 pil es ag gaa WE mah The solemnity of the dedication of the walls. 7 ver. 14. Ne these are the “priests and the Levites that|ior. went up with Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel,|(07 and Jeshua: °Seraiah, Jeremiah, Ezra, eeatoth, 2 Amariah, || Malluch, Hattush, 1 3 || Shechaniah, || Rehum, || Meremoth, Ginnethon, 4 Iddo, || Ginnetho, * Abijah, ¢ Luke 1.6. 5 || Miamin, || Maadiah, Bileah, iviceads 6 Shemaiah, and Joiarib, Jedaiah, foe at 7 ||Sallu, Amok, Hilkiah, Jedaiah. These qwere| Meaaiar, | Or, Satlai, the chief of the priests and of their brethren in the lr days of “Jeshua. 8 Moreover the Levites: Jeshua, Binnui, Kad-| 72%. Zech. 3. 1. a a ee eee tt hots See hy! FE eke nt BS, * Mas Ra tk Grivin ee Oee AP oa eat Sea rr # - NEHEMIAH, XI = rae?” SE) Phdas Xee A Sees Mito ee The succession of high priests. miel, Sherebiah, Judah, and Mattaniah, ‘which was over || the thanksgiving, he and his brethren. 9 Also Bakbukiah and Unni, their brethren, were Before CHRIST 445. ech. 11.17, berms ;over against them in the watches. ofeamks | 10 And: Jeshua begat Joiakim, Joiakim also begat Hliashib, and Eliashib begat Joiada, 1 And Joiada begat Jonathan, and Jonathan be- gat Jaddua. 12 And in the days of Joiakim were priests, the chief of the fathers: of Seraiah, Meraiah; of Jere- miah, Hananiah; 13 Of Ezra, Meshullam; of Amariah, Jehohanan; 14 Of Melicu, Jonathan; of Shebaniah, Joseph; 15 Of Harim, Adna; of Meraioth, Helkai; 16 Of Iddo, Zechariah; of Ginnethon, Meshul- lam ; , 17 Of Abijah, Zichri; of Miniamin, of Moadiah, Piltai; 18 Of Bilgah, Shammua; of Shemaiah, Jehona- than; 19 And of Joiarib, Mattenai; of Jedaiah, Uzzi; 20 Of Sallai, Kallai; of Amok, Eber; 21 Of Hilkiah, Hashabiah; of Jedaiah, Nethaneel. 22 The Levites in the days of Eliashib, Joiada, and Johanan, and Jaddua, were recorded chief of the fathers: also the priests, to the reign of Darius the Persian. 23 The sons of Levi, the chief of the fathers, {1 Chron. |were written in the book of the “Chronicles, even ~“ Suntil the days of Johanan the son of Eliashib. 24 And the chief of the Levites: Hashabiah, Sherebiah, and Jeshua the son of Kadmiel, with their brethren over against them, to praise and to gicChren. )oive thanks, Saccording to the commandment of 2» ' |David the man of God, “ward over against ward. ee 25 Mattaniah, and Bakbukiah, Obadiah, Meshul- lam, Talmon, Akkub, were porters keeping the ward jor, jat the || thresholds of the gates. crason | 26 These were in the days of Joiakim the son of mj Jeshua, the son of Jozadak, and in the days of Nehe- ieh.8.9. /miah ‘the governor, and of Ezra the priest, *the scribe. iu | «27 And at ‘the dedication of the wall of Jerusa. :peut.20. |lem, they sought the Levites out of all their places, Ps.s0,tite.| tO bring them to Jerusalem, to keep the dedication miceron.) with gladness, "both with thanksgivings, and with 2 Ohron. 6./Singing, with cymbals, psalteries, and with harps. ) °° | 28 And the sons of the singers gathered themselves together, both out of the plaim country round about Jerusalem, and from the villages of Netophathi; 29 Also from the house of Gilgal, and out of the fields of Geba and Azmaveth: for the singers had builded them villages round about Jerusalem. 30 And the priests and the Levites purified themselves, and purified the people, and the gates, and the wall. 31 Then I brought up the princes of Judah upon the wall, and appointed two great companies of them nse jthat gave Atal whereof "one went on the right pen. 2.13.|hand upon the wall °toward the dung-gate: Seley 32 And after them went Hoshaiah, and half of the princes of Judah, 83 And Azariah, Ezra, and Meshullam, 34 Judah, and Benjamin, and Shemaiah, aj Jeremiah, premio} 35 And certain of the priests’ sons with trum- pets; namely, Zechariah the son of Jonathan, the son of Shemaiah, the son of Mattaniah, the son of Michaiah, the son of Zaccur, the son of Asaph: 831 Sy ae: ol Le wd ra rasan Ne ee Fee pt i Offices of the priests and Levites: 386 And his brethren, Shemaiah, and Azarael, Milalai, Gilalai, Maai, Nethaneel, and Judah, Ha- nani, with %’the musical instruments of David the man of God, and Ezra the scribe before them. 37 "And at the fountain-gate, which was over against them, they went up by ‘the stairs of the city of David, at the going up of the wall, above the house of David, even unto ‘the water-gate eastward. 38 “And the other company of them that gave thanks went over against them, and I after them, and the half of the people upon the wall, from beyond * the tower of the furnaces even unto ’the broad wall; 59 *And from above the gate of Ephraim, and : above “the old gate, and above ’ the fish-gate, ‘and the | tower of Hananeel, and the tower of Meah, even unto “the sheep-gate: and they stood still in ‘the/¢ prison-gate. WY, eatery pe MENT ee “Aye " pat eters 5 ma Te * Pe RSS ek RY eee Sate a Se 7 ney ig oe eS Cae i NEHEMLA 4) So stood the two companies of them that gave thanks in the house of God, and I, and the half of the rulers with me: 41 And the priests; Eliakim, Maaseiah, Minia- min, Michaiah, Elioenai, Zechariah, and Hananiah, with trumpets; 42 And Maaseiah, and Shemaiah, and Eleazar, and Uzzi, and Jehohanan, and Malchijah, and Elam, and Ezer. And the singers tsang loud, with Jez- rahiah their overseer. 43 Also that day they offered great sacrifices, and rejoiced: for God had made them rejoice with great joy: the wives also and the children rejoiced: so that the joy of Jerusalem was heard even afar off. 44 /And at that time were some appointed over the chambers for the treasures, for the offerings, for the first-fruits, and for the tithes, to gather into}’ them out of the fields of the cities the portions || of the law for the priests and Levites: + for Judah re- joiced for the priests and for the Levites + that waited. 45 And both the singers and the porters kept the ward of their God, and the ward of: the purifi- cation, ‘according to the commandment of David, and of Solomon his son. 46 For in the days of David *and Asaph of old there. were chief of the singers, and songs of praise and thanksgiving unto God. 47 And all Israel in the days of Zerubbabel, and in the days of Nehemiah, gave the portions of the singers and the porters, every day his portion: ‘and they || sanctified holy things unto the Levites; *and the Levites sanctified them unto the children of Aaron. GH AP. XIN, Divers abuses reformed by Nehemiah. N that day “tf they read in the book of Moses in the audience of the people; and therein was found written, ’that the Ammonite and the Moabite should not come into the congregation of God for ever; 2 Because they met not the children of Israel with bread and with water, but “hired Balaam against them, that he should curse them: “howbeit, our God turned the curse into a blessing. 3 Now it came to pass, when they had heard the law, ‘that they separated from Israel all the mixed multitude. 4 {And before this, Eliashib the priest, + having fhe oversight of the chamber of the house of our God, was allied unto Tobiah. 5 And he had prepared for him a great chamber, ‘where aforetime they laid the meat-offerings, the frankincense, and the vessels, and the tithes of the 232 PM) Sy fe) eh i Sf er S37, ih Before | Before CURIST |CURIST 445, about 434. 41 Chron. || f Heb. the 23. 5. command- ! ment of the h. 2,14, || Levites. ey 15, about 434, . Num. 18. sch. 3. 15, am Os, Ach. 5, 14. + Heb. tch. 3. 26. || at the end & 8.1, 3,16. |! of days u See ‘| | Or, ver. 31, 1 carnestly requested. {| 7 ver. 1, 5. ach. 3, 11 ch, 3.8 22 Kings |j k2 Chron. 4, 13. | 29. 6, 15, ch. 8. 16 16, 18. ach. 3. 6 bch. 3.3. |} ech. 3.1 ch. 3. 32. ! eJer. 32, 2. | | UMal. 3. 8. mNum. 35. 2s n ver. 17, 25. Proy, 28. 4. och. 10, 39. t+ Hen. j standing. pceh. 10.3% 39. & 12, 44 | Or. + Heb. arty made their | a i a voice to be |! § Chron = heard. 31. 12, + Heb. at ,| their hand. 7 ch. 7.2. 1 Cor. 4. 2. + Heb. it {2 Chron. |} Was upon 18.11, 12. || fem. ch. 13.5, 12 || § Ver. 22, guokatae 31. ch. 5. 19. ; + Heb. That is, |! jindnesses. eppointed || || Or, obser by the law. || vations, tHeb. {| ¢ #x.20.10, Sor the joy of Judah. 417 + Heb... || 4Jer. 17 that stood) oy 10. 81. g1 Chron. 25. & 26. h1 Chron. 25.1, &e. 2 Chron. 29. 30. aver. 11, t Num. 18. 21, 24. |'That is, y Jer. 17. set apart. 21, 22, 23. kNum. 18. }| 26. a Deut. 31. 11, 12. 2 Kings 23. || 2 Lev. 23. Fanti pit tak (e ch. 8. 3, 8, & 9. 3. Isa. 34. 16. t+ Heb. a Jer. 17. there was 21, 22. read, + Heb.ears. 6 Deut. 23. 3, 4. ce Num. 22. 6. Josh. 24.9, 10. + Heb. dNum. 23. before the 11. & 24.10. |} wall? Deut. 23.5. ech. 9,2.& 10. 28. Ueb. \| bch, 12. 30. eing set | over, ch. 12, 44. c ver. 14. F ch, 12.44, || 31. r multitude. 4 / 24 Gy aoe Cals. ge ae a ¥ ~ 5 Li i os Ses 5 NEAT Me r Ill. Divers abuses reformed by Nehemiah. |corn, the new wine, and the oil, (}*which was come — manded fo be gwen to the Levites, and the singers, and the porters,) and the offerings of the priests. _ 6 Butinall this time was not I at Jerusalem: “for in the two and thirtieth year of Artaxerxes king | of Babylon came I unto the king, and + after certain days || obtained I leave of the king: 7 And I came to Jerusalem, and understood of the evil that Eliashib did. for Tobiah, in ‘preparing him a chamber in the courts of the house of God. 8 And it grieved me sore: therefore I cast forth all the Rais in esi of Tobiah out of the chamber. 9 Then I commanded, and they ‘cleansed the ehambers: and thither brought I again the vessels of the house of God, with the meat-offering and the frankincense. 10 {And I perceived that the portions of the Levites had ‘not been given them: for the Levites and the singers, that did the work, were fled every one to “his field. 11 Then "contended I with the rulers, and said, °Why is the house of God forsaken? And I gather- ed them together, and set thera in their + place. - 12 “Then brought all Judah the tithe of the corn an * ‘;and the new wine and the oil unto the || treasuries. . 13 7And I made treasurers over the treasuries, Shelemiah the priest, and Zadok the scribe; and of the Levites, Pedaiah: and tnext to them was Hanan the son of Zaccur, the son of Mattaniah: for they were counted "faithful, and + their office was to distribute unto their brethren. 14 ‘Remember me, O my God, concerning this, and wipe not out my tgood deeds that I have done for the house of my God, and for the || offices thereof. 15 ‘In those days saw I inJudah some treading wine-presses ‘on the sabbath, and bringing in sheaves, and lading asses; as also wine, grapes, and figs, and all manner of burdens, “which they brought into Jerusalem on the sabbath day: and I testified against them in the day wherein they sold victuals. 16 There dwelt men of Tyre also therein, which brought -fish, and all manner of ware, and sold on— the sabbath unto the children of Judah, and in Je- rusalem. yy 17 *Then I contended with the nobles of Judah, and said unto them, What evil thing 7s this that ye do, and profane the sabbath day? c 18 “Did not your fathers thus, and did not ou God bring all this evil upon us, and upon this city? yet ye bring more wrath upon Israel by profaning the sabbath. : ae 19 And it came to pass, that, when the gates of Je- rusalem *began to be dark before the sabbath, I com- manded that the gates should be shut, and charged that they should not be opened till after the sabbath: “and some of my servants set I at the gates, ‘hat there should no burden be brought in on the sabbath day. 20 So the merchants and sellers. of all kind of ware lodged without Jerusalem once or twice. 21 Then I testified against them, and said unto them, Why lodge ye tabout the wall? if ye do so again, I will lay hands on you. From that time forth came they no more on the sabbath. 22 And I commanded the Levites, that *they should cleanse themselves, and that they should come and keep the gates, to sanctify the sabbath day. ‘Remember me, O my God, concerning this also, and spare me according to the || greatness of thy mercy. #75 Ahasuerus’s royal feast. : 23 SIn those days also saw I Jews dhat +“had married wives of Ashdod, of Ammon, and of Moab: 24 And their children spake half in the speech of Ashdod, and t+ could not speak in the Jews’ lan- guage, but according to the language + of each people. 25 And I ‘contended with them, and || cursed them, and smote certain of them, and plucked off their hair, and made. them ‘swear by God, saying, Ye shall not give your daughters unto their sons, nor take their daughters unto your sons, or for yourselves. 26 £Did not Solomon king of Israel sin by these Before CHRIST about 434. about 434. + Heb. had ‘made to dwell with them. d Kara 9, 2. + Heb. they discerned not to speak, + Heb. of people and people. ever. 11, Prov, 28. 4. Bofore CHRIST about 434. hi Kings 3. 13. 2 Chron. 1. » ~2Sam. 12. 24. k 1 Kings AAR 4, &e. Tizra 10.2, m ch.12.10, the defil- tngs. o Mal. 2. 4, LES Le; pch. 10.30. q ch. 12. 1, & things? yet “among many nations was there no/|Or7reeitd king like him, ‘who was beloved of his God, and fEnral 05. : . ch. 10. 29, God made him king over all Israel: *nevertheless so. g 1 Kings 11. 1, &c. even him did outlandish women cause to sin. C. fyer1422,|God, for good. 6 Be, Vashti’s disobedience, ete. 27 Shall we then hearken unto you to do all this great evil, to ‘transgress against our God in marrying strange wives? 28 And one of the sons "of Joiada, the son of Elia- shib the high priest, was son-in-law to Sanballat the Horonite: therefore I chased him from me. 29 "Remember them, O my God, + because they have defiled the priesthood, and ‘the covenant of the priesthood, and of the Levites. 30) "Thus cleansed I them from all strangers, an 7appointed the wards of the priests and the Levites, every one in his business; 31 And for "the wood-offering, at times appoint ed, and for the first-fruits. ‘Remember me, O my The BOOK of ESTHER. GHA Pe Toi. CHRIST | 1 Ahasuerus maketh royal feasts. 10 Vushti sent for. about 621. N OW it came to pass in the days of “Ahasuerus,| a rao. (this 2s Ahasuerus which reigued ’from India|: %!. c Dan. 6.1. even unto Ethiopia, ‘over an hundred and seven and twenty provinces :) 2 That in those days, when the king Ahasucrus “sat on the throne of his kingdom, which was in a1 Kings PRefore CHRIST about 419. 14 And the next unto him was Carshena, She- thar, Admatha, Tarshish, Meres, Marsena, and Me- m¥crat. (Mucan, the “seven princes of Persia and Media ) 3 14, OK: |n 2 Kings 25. 19, + Heb. What todo. ‘Shushan the palace, 3 In the third year of his reign, he “made a feast unto all his princes and his servants; the power of Persia and Medi, the nobles and princes of the provinces, being before him: 4 When he shewed the riches of his glorious kingdom and the honour of his excellent majesty many days, even an hundred and fourscore days. 5 And when these days were expired, the king made a feast unto all the people that were + present in Shushan the palace, both unto great and small, seven days, in the court of the garden of the king’s palace ;| 6 Where were white, green, and || blue hangings, |\ or, vive fastened with cords of fine linen and purple to sil- e Neh. 1. 1. about 519 T Gen. 40. 20. ch. 2. 18. Mark 6.21. + eb. Sound, ver rings and pillars of marble: ‘the beds were of |g see en.t. gold and silver, upon a pavement || of red, and blue,| Srex. 2s. and white, and black marble. ae Were 7 And indlibave them drink in vessels of gold, (the | <*.+, porphyre, end mar- ble, and al- vessels being diverse one from another,) and + royal wine in abundance, taccording to the state of the king. 8 And the drinking was according to the law; none did compel: for so the king had appointed to all the officers of his house, that they should do according to every man’s pleasure. 9 Also Vashtithe queen made a feast for the women in the royal house which belonged to king Ahasuerus. 10 On the seventh day, when “the heart of the asd stone of blue co- lour. + Heb. wine of the kingdom. F Heb. according to the hand of the king. h 2 Sam. abaster, | o Eph. 5. uo. + Ieb. If it be good with the hing. 7 Heb. Srom be- Sore him. } Ueb. that vt pass not away. ch. 8. 8. Dan. 6. 8, 12, 15. + Heb. unto her companion p Eph. 5. 33 Col. 3. 18. 1 Pet. 3.1. } Heb. was . ’ . 13. 28. king was merry with wine, he commanded Mehu- man, Biztha, ‘Harbona, Bigtha, and Abagtha, Zethar, and Careas, the seven || chamberlains that served in the presence of Ahasuerus the king, ll To bring Vashti the queen before the king with the crown royal, to show the people and the éch. 7.9. || Or, eunuchs. | good in the | eyes of the king. q ch. 8.9. 7 Eph. 6, 22, 23, 24, 1 Tim. 2. 12. + Heb. that one should publish it according to the lan- guage of his people. 518. princes her beauty: for she was + fair to look on, — |}, 12 But the queen Vashti refused to come at the |e kine’s commandment tby Js chamberlains: there-|+te>. oO Fe 5 which was fore was the king very wroth, and his anger burned | bytienana y ’ g in him s helene ‘4 eunucns, 13 {Then the king said to the * wise men, ' which |§2°"-2°,7 Matt. 2. 1, 11 Chron, 12, 32. knew the times, (for so was the king’s manner to- ward all that knew law and judgment: > ach. 1.19, 20. ee te a a cae oe "which saw the king's face, and which sat the first in the kingdom;) 15 + What shall we do unto the queen Vashti according to law, because she hath not performed the commandment of the king Ahasuerus by the chamberlains? 16 And Memucan answered before the king and the princes, Vashti the queen hath not done wrong to the king only, but also to all the princes, and to all the people that ae in all the provinces of the king Ahasuerus. 17 For this deed of the queen shall come abroad unto all women, so that they shall °despise their husbands in_ their eyes, when it shall be reported, The king Ahasuerus commanded Vashti the queen to be brought in before him, but she came not. 18 Lekewise shall the ladies of Persia and Media say this day unto all the kine’s prinees, which have heard of the deed of the queen. Thus shall there arise too much contempt and wrath. 19 {If it please the king, let there go a royal commandment tfrom him, and. let it be written among the laws of the Persians and the Medes, {that it be not altered, That Vashti come no more before Ahasuerus: and let the king give her royal estate tunto another that is better than she. 20 And when the king’s decree which he shal] make shall be published throughout ail his empire, (for it is ade) all the wives shall ’give to their husbands honour, both to great and small. 21 And the saying + pleased the king and the princes; and the king did according to the word of Memucan: 22 Hor he sent letters into all the king’s pro- vinces, ‘into every province according to the writ- ing thereof, and to every people after their language, that every man should "bear rule in his own house; and + that 2 should be published according to the language of every people. CH A: Pal ds Out of the choice of virgins, a queen is to be chosen. pA EES these things, when the wrath of king Ahasuerus was appeased, he remembered Vashti, and what she had done, and *what was de- creed against her. 2 Then said the king’s servants that ministered 338 fal ee on, er 1 An Wes ae Pott Male a Ay a Gap Ny aey 2 m Ped be : oe Esther made queen. anto him, Let there be fair young virgins sought for the king: : 3 And let the king appoint officers in all the pro-} _vinces of his kingdom, that they may gather together all the fair young virgins unto Shushan the palace, to the house of the women, tunto the custody of || Hege the king’s chamberlain, keeper of the women; an fet their things for purification be given them: 4 And let the maiden which pleaseth the king be queen instead of Vashti. And the thing pleased Oia kine: and he did so. § Now in Shushan the palace there was a certain Jew, whose name was Mordecai, the son of Jair, the son of Shimei, the son of Kish, a Benjamite; 6 °Who had been carried away from Jerusalem with the captivity which had been carried away with || Jeconiah king of Judah, whom Nebuchad- nezzar the king of Babylon had carried away. 7 And he tbrought up Hadassah, (that 2s, Esther,) fhis uncle’s daughter: for she had neither father nor mother, and the maid was f fair and beautiful; whom Mordecai, when her father and mother were dead, took for his own daughter. 8 {So it came to pass, when the king’s com- mandment and his decree was heard, and when many maidens were “gathered together unto Shu- shan the palace, to the custody of Hegai, that Esther was brought also unto the king’s house, to the custody of Hegai, keeper of the women. 9 And the maiden pleased him, and she obtained kindness of him; and he speedily gave her her ‘things for purification, with pauoh things as belonged to her, and seven maidens which were meet to be given her, out of the king’s house: and the preferred her and her maids unto the best place of the house of the women. 10 ‘Esther had not shewed her people nor her kindred: for Mordecai had charged her that she should not shew 7. 11 And Mordecai walked every day before the court of the women’s house, tto know how Esther did, and what should become of her. 12 J Now when every maid’s turn was come to go in to king Ahasuerus, after that she had been twelve months, according to the manner of the wo- men, (for so were the days of their purifications accomplished, fo wif, six months with oil of myrrh, and six months with sweet odours, and with other things for the purifying of the women;) 15 Then thus came every maiden unto the king; whatsoever she desired was given her to go with her out of the house of the women unto the king’s house. 14 In the evening she went, and on the morrow she returned into the second house of the women, to the custody of Shaashgaz, the king’s chamber- lain, which kept the concubines: she came in unto the king no more, except the king delighted in her, and that she were called by name. 15 {Now when the turn of Esther, ¢ the daughter of Abihail the uncle of Mordecai, who had taken her for his daughter, was come to go in unto the king, she required nothing but what Hegai the king’s chamberlain, the keeper of the women, appointed. And Esther obtained favour in the sight of all them that looked upon her. 16 So Esther was taken unto king Ahasuerus into his house-royal in the tenth month, which zs the month Tebeth, in the seventh year of his reign. 17 And the king loved Esther above all the 824 [or SOP Bas PP Ta oe a Ps a acl ee a I Ee ee ee ee eee Sad CF DO ’ Before CHRIST 518. + Heb. unto the hand. || Or, Hegat, ver. 8. b 2 Kings 24.14, 15. \_Or, Jchoiachin, 2 Rings 24. 6. 7 Heb. nourished, Eph. 6. 4. e ver. 15. 7 Heb. fair of form and good of counter nance, d ver. 3. e ver. 8, 12. + Heb. her portions. + Heb. he changed her. J ver. 20, + Tleb. to know the peace, about 515. about 515. g Ver. 7. fi PRA a eee fat ESTHER, II. Before CHRIST oy areas ai pt ‘ogy ot ae a , advancement. pe *. Haman’s women, and she obtained grace and || favour fin his about 516.!sioht more than all the virgins; so that he set the || Or, kindness. 7 Heb. before him. about 514. h ch. 1. 3. + Heb. rest. t ver. 21. ch. 3. 2. | k ver. 10 | Or, Bgthana, ch. 6, 2. + Heb. the threshold, ; m ch, 6, 2. n ch. 6. 1. about £10, b Num. 24. de 1 Sam. 15. 8. c ch, 2, 19. d ver. 5. Ps. 15. 4, e ver. 2. h Ps. 83. 4. 10. 7 ch, 9. 24. k Ezra 4. 13 ‘|| Acts 16, t Heb. meet, Or, equal, + Heb. weigh. 1 Gen, 41. 42. { m 6h. 8. 2, (8. royal crown upon her head, and made her queen instead of Vashti. 18 Then the king *made a great feast unto all his princes and his servants, even Esther's feast; and he made a trelease to the provinces, and gave gifts, according to the state of the king. 19 And when the virgins were gathered together the second time, then Mordecai sat ‘in the king’s gate. "20 *Esther had not yet shewed her kindred, nor her people, as Mordecai had charged her: for Ksther tid the commandment of Mordecai, like as when she was brought up with him. 21 TIn those days, while Mordecai sat in the king’s gate, two of the king’s chamberlains, || Bigthan and Teresh, of those whinh kent tthe door, were wroth, and sought to lay hand on the king Ahasuerus. 22 And the thing was known to Mordecai, ” who told z¢ unto Esther the queen; and Esther certified the king thereof in Mordecai’s name. 23 And when inquisition was made of the mat- ter, it was found out; therefore they were both ‘hanged on a tree: and it was written in “the book of the Chronicles before the king. ; CPA PETE: Haman seeketh revenge upon all the Jews. FTER these things did king Ahasuerus pro- mote Haman the son of Hammedatha the ’ Aga- gite, and advanced him, and set his seat above all the princes that were with him. 2 And all the king’s servants that were ‘in the king’s gate, bowed, and reverenced Haman; for the king had so commanded concerning him. But Mor. decai “bowed not, nor did am reverence. 3 Then the king’s servants which were in the king’s gate, said unto Mordecai, Why transgressest thou the ‘king’s commandment? 4 Nowit came to pass, when they spake daily unta him, and he hearkened not unto them, that they told Haman, to see whether Mordecai’s matters would stand: for he had told them that he was a Jew. 5 And when Haman saw that Mordecai /bowed not, nor did him reverence, then was Haman ‘full of wrath. ‘ 6 And he thought scorn to lay hands on Mordecai slone; for they had shewed him the people of Mor- decai: wherefore Haman “sought to destroy all the Jews that were throughout the whole kingdom of Ahasuerus, even the people of Mordecai. 7 In the first month, (that 7s, the month Nisan,} in the twelfth year of king Ahasverus, ‘they cast Pur, that 7s, the lot, before Haman from day to day, and from month to month, éo the twelfth month, that zs, the month Adar. 8 {And Haman said unto king Ahasuerus, There is a certain people scattered abroad and dispersed. among the people in all the provinces of thy king- dom; and ‘their laws are diverse from all people; neither keep they the king’s laws: therefore it ¢ not + for the king’s profit to suffer them. : 9 If it please the king, let it be written + that they may be destroyed: and I will tpay ten thousand talents of silver to the hands of those that have the charge of the business, to bring 7¢ into the king’s treasuries. 10 And the king ‘took "his ring from his hand, and ha, >, a Pah t «f Be eO- EO ih an vee aie tae ia meres Pia 4 PPM es Re MO a CM; hal atl i> suerus’s decree against the Jews. gave it unto Haman the son of Hammedatha the], Betre.,,|| , Before, about 510. 510. Agagite, the Jews’ || enemy. 1f And the king said unto Haman, The silver és given to thee, the people also, to do with them as it seemeth good to thee. 12 "Then were the king’s || scribes called on the thirteenth day of the first month, and there was | Or, oppressor, ch. 7. 6. n ch. 8. 9. r. ’ secretaries. r ch, 8, 12. &e. _ z See ch. 8. 15. Prov. 29. 2. + Heb. sackcloth and ashes were latd under many. Isa. 58. 5, + Heb. whom he had set be- Fore her. written according to all that Haman had command- ed unto the king’s lieutenants, and to the governors that were over every province, and to the rulers of every people of every province, °according to the writing thereof, and fo every people after their lan- guage; “in the name of king Ahasuerus was it| p1 Kings written, and sealed with the king’s ring. ch, 8.8, 10 15 And the letters were ‘sent by posts into all the|¢en.s. 10. king’s provinces, to destroy, to kill, and to cause to perish, all Jews, both young and old, little chiidren and women, “in one day, even upon the thirteenth day of the twelfth month, which zs the month Adar, and ‘to take the spoil of them for a prey. ch, 8.11. 1 14 “The copy of the writing for a commandment wen. s. 13, to be given in every province was published unto|* all eople, that they should be ready against that day. 5 Ihe posts went out, being hastened by the king’s commandment, and the decree was given in Shushan the palace. And the king and Haman sat down to drink; but *the city Shushan was perplexed. OTASRecLV. The great mourning of Mordecai and the Jews. \ HEN Mordecai perceived all that was done, |avout s10 Mordecai “rent his clothes, and put on sack-|111." cloth ‘with ashes, and went out into the midst of the city, and ‘cried with a loud and a bitter cry; 2 And came even before the king’s gate: for none might enter into the king’s gate clothed with sackcloth. 3 And in every province whithersoever the king’s commandment and his decree came, there was great mourning among the Jews, and fasting, and weeping, and wailing; and {many lay in sackcloth and ashes. 4 So Esther's maids and her t+ chamberlains came and told z her. Then was the queen exceed- ingly grieved; and she sent raiment to clothe Mor- decai, and to take away his sackcloth from him: - but he received ¢¢ not. 5 Then calléd Esther for Hatach, one of the king’s chamberlain’s ¢whom he had appointed to attend upon her, and gave him a commandment to Mor- decai, to know what it was, and why it was. 6 So Hatach went forth to Mordecai, unto the street of the city, which was before the king’s gate. 7 And Mordecai told him of all that had ‘hap- ened unto him, and of “the sum of the money that|¢en.3.9. aman had promised to pay to the king’s treasu- ries for the Jews, to destroy them. 8 Also he gave him ‘the copy of the writing of the decree that was given at Shushan to destroy them, to shew z¢ unto Esther, and to declare zt unto her, and to charge her that she should go in unto the king, to make supplication unto him, and to make request before him for her people. 9 And Hatach came and told Esther the words of Mordecai. 10 Again Esther spake unto Hatach, and gave him commandment unto Mordecai; 11 All the king’s servants, and the people of the king’s provinces, do know, that whosoever, whether ‘man or woman, shall come unto the king into the fipier court, who is not called, ¢¢here zs one law of f ch. 5.1. 7 Dan. 2.9, Ts a Te Se Pet pa vy, ‘ . ESTHER, IV. Before h ch. 5. 2. & 8.4, t+ Heb. respira- tion. Job 9. 18, + Heb. Sound. t See ch. 5. 1. k See Gen. 43. 14. + Heb. passed. a See ch. 4. 16, b See ch. 4. 11. & &: h. 6. 4, c See Esth. RAS Prov. 21.1. d ch. 4, 11, & 8. 4, é¢ So Mark 6. 23. J ch. 7. 2. g ch. 9.12. ech. 3.14, || + Heb, 15. to do, h ch. 3. 6, 7 So 2 Sam. 13, 22 + Het. caused to come. k ch. 9. 7, &e. oli? Mate ond Gen REMUS eee srk TAG 1 Te ee APP oe a ees tN ae Let 2 et ORL wan at pat at Bs r Esther appointeth a fast. his to put Aim to death, except such *to whom the king shall hold out the golden sceptre, that he may live: but I have not been called to come in unto the king these thirty days. 12 And they told to Mordecai Esther’s words. 13 Then Mordecai commanded to answer Esther, Think not with thyself that thou shalt escape in the rete house, more than all the Jews. 14 For if thou altogether holdest thy peace at this time, then shall there t+ enlargement and deli- verance arise to the Jews from another place; but thou and thy father’s house shall be destroyed: and who knoweth, whether thou art come to the king- dom for such a time as this? 15 {Then Esther bade them return Mordecai this answer, 16 Go, gather together all the Jews that are tpresent in Shushan, and fast ye for me, and neither eat nor drink ‘three days, night or day: I also and my maidens will fast likewise: and so will I go in unto the king, which 7s not according to the law; ‘and if I perish, I perish. 17 So Mordecai + went his way, and did accord- ing to all that Esther had commanded him. CHAP. V. Esther obtaineth the grace of the golden sceptre. OW it came to pass “on the third day, that Esther put on her royal apparel, and stood in ’the in- ner court of the king’s house, over against the king’s house: and the king sat upon his royal throne in the royal house, over against the gate of the house. 2 And it was so, when the king saw Esther the queen standing in the court, that ‘she obtained fa- vour in his +aite and “the king held out to Esther the golden sceptre that was in his hand. So Esther drew near, and touched the top of the sceptre. 3 Then said the king unto her, What wilt thou queen Esther? and what zs thy request? ‘it shall be even given thee to the half of the kingdom. 4 And Esther answered, If i scem good unto the king, let the king and Haman come this day unto the banquet that I have prepared for him. ® Then the king said, Cause Haman to make haste, that he may do as Esther hath said. So the king and Haman came to the banquet thai Esther had prepared. 6 {/And the king said unto Esther at the ban- quet of wine, What zs thy petition? and it shall be granted thee: and what zs thy request? even te the half of the kingdom it shall be performed. 7 Then answered Esther, and said, My petition and my request zs: 8 If I have found favour in the sight of the king, and if it please the king to grant my petition, and {to perform my request, let the king and Haman come to the banquet that I shall prepare for them, and I will do to-morrow as the king hath said. 9 {7 Then went Haman forth that day joyful and with a glad heart: but when Haman saw Morde- cai in the king’s gate, “that he stood not up, nor moved for him, he was full of indignation against Mordecai. 10 Nevertheless, Haman ‘refrained himself: and when he came home, he sent and {called for his friends, and Zeresh his wife. 11 And Haman told them of the glory of his riches, and ‘the multitude of his children, and all the things wherein the king had promoted him, and o to" 4 “he 7 - _ 3 eas yah (E 2ey De + ah Ce er _ Mordecai honoured. how he had ‘advanced him above the princes and servants of the king. 12 Haman said moreover, Yea, Esther the queen did let no man come in with the king unto the ban- quet that she had prepared but myself; and_to- morrow am I invited anto her also with the king. 13 Yet all this availeth me nothing, so long as I see Mordecai the Jew sitting at the king’s gate. 14 {Then said Zeresh his wife and all his friends unto him, Let a +™gallows be made of fifty cubits high, and to-morrow “speak thou unto the king that Mordecai may be hanged thereon: then go thou in merrily with the king unto the banquet. And the thing pleased Haman; and he caused ’the gallows to be made. GH AIP BV EL Ahasuerus rewardeth Mordecat. N that night could not the king sleep, and he commanded to bring “the book of records of the chronicles; and they were read before the king. 2 And it was found written, that Mordecai had told of || Bigthana and Teresh, two of the king’s chamberlains, the keepers of the ¢ door, who sought to lay hand on the king Ahasuerus. 3 And the king said, What honour and dignity hath been done to Mordecai for this? Then said the king’s servants that ministered unto him, There is nothing done for him. 4 J And the king said, Who ¢s in the court? (Now Haman was come “into the outward court of the king’s house, ‘to speak unto the king to hang Mor- decai on the gallows that he had prepared for him.) 65 And the king’s servants said unto him, Behold, Haman standeth in the court. And the king said, Let him come in. . 6 So Haman came in. And the king said unto him, What shall be done unto the man + whom the king delighteth to honour? (Now Haman thought in his heart, To whom would the king delight to do honour more than to myself?) 7 And Haman answered the king, For the man t whom the king delighteth to honour, 8 +Let the royal apparel be brought t+ which the king useth to wear, and “the horse that the king rideth upon, and the crown royal which is set upon his head: 9 And let this apparel and horse be delivered to the hand of one of the king’s most noble princes, that they may array the man withal whom the king delighteth to honour, and {bring him on horseback through the street of the city, ‘and proclaim before him, king delighteth to honour. 10 Then the king said to Haman, Make haste, and take the apparel and the horse, as thou hast said, and do even so to Mordecai the Jew,that sitteth at the king’s gate: tlet nothing fail of all that thou hast spoken. 11 Then took Haman the apparel and the horse, and arrayed Mordecai, and brought him on horse- back through the street of the city, and proclaimed before him, thus shall it be done unto the man whom the king delighteth to honour. 12 Si/And Mordecai came again to the king’s gate. But Haman “hasted to his house mourning, and having his head covered. 13 And Haman told Zeresh his wife and all his friends every thing that had befallen him. Then said his wise men and Zeresh his wife unto him, \f Mordecai de of the seed of the Jews, before whom 336 ORS Xs ee Before | CHRIST about 510. HER, | Before CURIST about 510. ich. 3.1. + Heb. tree. meh. 7. 9. n ch. 6, 4. och. 7. 10. + Heb. the kung’s sleep fled away. ach, 2. 23. || Or, Bigthan, ch, 2, 21, T+ Heb. threshold. + Heb wm whose honour the hing de- lighteth. + Heb. mm whose honour the hing ee- lighteth. + Heb. Let them bring the royal ap- parel. + Heb. wherewith the king clotheth himself. d1 Kings hus shall it be done to the man whom the}1.23 + Heb. cause him to ride. eGen. 41, 43. + Heb. suffer not a whit to Fall. f 2 Chron. 26. 20. g2 Sam. 15. 30. Jor. 14, 3,4, | Ach, 5. 8. + Heb. to drink. ach. 5. 6. bch. 3. 9. & 4. 7. + Heb. that they should de- stroy, and kill, and cause to perish. + Heb. whoseheart hath filled him. t Eleb. The man- adversury. | Or, at the pre- sence of. cch. 1. 6, + Ifeb. wilit me, d Job 9. 24. ech. 1.10. Sch. 5. 14, Ps. 7. 16. Prov. 11.5, 6 + Heb. tree, g Dan. 6.24, Ps. 37. 35, 36, ach, 2. 7. bch. 3. 10. + Heb. and she wept, and besought him. ech. 4, 11. & 6. 2. + Heb. the device. an hange ae thou hast begun to fall, thou shalt not prevail against him, but shalt surely fall before him. 14 And while they were yet taiking with him, came the king’s chamberlains, and hasted to bring Haman unto “the banquet that Esther had prepared. CHAP. VII. Esther maketh suit for her own life and her people’s. So the king and Haman came tto banquet with Ksther the queen. 2 And'‘the king said again unto Esther on the second day “at the banquet of wine, What is thy petition, queen Esther? and it shall be granted thee: and what 7s thy request? and it shall be per- formed, even to the half of the kingdom. 3 Then Esther the queen answered and said, If I have found favour in thy sight, O king, and if it please the king, let my life be given me at my pe- tition, and my people at my request: 4 For we are ‘sold, I and my people, t+ to be de- stroyed, to be slain, and to perish. But if. we had been sold for bond-men and bond-women, I had held my tongue, althongh the enemy could not countervail the king’s damage. 5 {Then the king Ahasuerus answered and said - unto Esther the queen, Who is he, and where is he, ¢ that durst presume in his heart to do so? 6 And Esther said, +The adversary and enemy zs this wicked Haman. Then Haman was afraid || before the king and the queen. 7 WAnd the king arising from the banquet of wine in his wrath went into the palace-garden: and Haman stood up to make request for his life to Esther the queen; for he saw that there was evil determined against him by the king. 8 Then the king returned out of the palace-garden into the place of the banquet of wine; and Haman was fallen upon ‘the bed whereon Esther was. Then said the king, Will he force the aueen also + before me in the house? As the word went out of the king’s mouth, they “covered Haman’s face. 9 And *Harbonah, one of the chamberlains, said before the king, Behold also /the + gallows fifty cubits high, which Haman had made for Mbrdecall who had spoken good for the king, standeth in the house of Haman. ‘Then the king said, Hang ‘iim thereon. 10 So &they hanged Haman on the gallows that he had prepared for Mordecai. Then was the king’s wrath pacified. CHAP. VIII. Esther maketh suit to reverse Haman’s letters. N that day did the king Ahasuerus give the house of Haman, the Jews’ enemy, unto Esther the queen. And Mordecai came before the king; for Esther had told “what he was unto her. 2 And the king took off *his ring which he had taken from Haman, and gave it unto Mordecai. And Iisther set Mordecai over the house of Haman. 3 And Hsther spake yet again before the king, and fell down at his feet, tand besought him wit tears to put away the mischief of Haman the Agagite, and his device that he had devised against the Jews. 4 Then ‘the king held out the golden sceptre toward Esther. So Esther arose, and stood before - the king, 5 And said, If itplease the king, and if Ihave found favour in his sight, and the thing seem right before the king, and I de pleasing in his eyes, let it be written to reverse } the letters devised by Haman the son of ae? ars ba ee decai is advanced. * Veh for Hammedatha the Agagite, || which he wrote to stroy the Jews which are in all the king’s provinces: 6 For how can I tendure to see “the evil that shall come unto my people? or how can I endure to see the destruction of my kindred? 7 Then the king Ahasuerus said unto Esther the queen and to Mordecai the Jew, Behold, ‘I have iven Esther the house of Haman, and him they ie hanged upon the gallows, because he laid his hand upon the Jews. , 8 Write ye also for the Jews, as it liketh you, in the king’s name, and seal ¢# with the king’s ring: for the writing which is written in the kine’s name, and sealed with the king’s ring, /may no man reverse. ° . 19. 9 Then were the king’s scribes called at that!bmn.es, time in the third month, that 7s, the month Sivan, on the three and twentieth day thereof; and it was written, according to all that Mordecai commanded, unto the Jews, and to the lieutenants, and the depu- ties and rulers of the provinces which are “from|;a.. India unto Ethiopia, an hundred twenty and seven provinces, unto every province ‘according to the writing thereof, and unto every people after their |* language, and to the Jews according to their writ- ing, and according to their laneuage. 10 “And he wrote in the king and sealed a with the king’s ring, and sent letters by posts on horseback, avd riders on mules, camels, and young dromedaries: iD Wherein the king granted the Jews which were in every city to gather themselves together, and to stand for their life, to destroy, to slay, and to cause to perish, all the power of the people and pro- vinee that would assault them, doth little ones and women, and ‘Zo ¢ake the spoil of them for a prey, 12 "Upon one day in all the provinces of ‘king Ahasuerus, namely, upon the thirteenth day of the twelfth month, which zs the month Adar. 13 "The copy of the writing for a commandment to be given in every province was {published unto all people, and that the Jews should be ready against that day to avenge themselves on their enemies. 14 So the posts that rode upon mules and camels went out, berag hastened and pressed on by the king’s commantinent. And the decree was ‘given at Shushan the palace. 15 TAnd Mordecai went out from the presence of the king in royal apparel of || blue and white, and with a great crown of gold, and with a garment of fine linen and purple: and ’the city of Shushan re- joiced, and was glad: 16 The Jews had “light, and gladness, and. joy, and honour. 17 And in every province, and in every city, whi- thersoever the king’s commandment and his decree came, the Jews had joy and gladness, a feast Yand a good day. And many of the people of the land "be- came Jews; for ‘the fear of the Jews fell upon them. CHAP, IX. The Jews slay their enemies, and the sons of Haman. New *in the twelfth month, that zs, the month Adar, on the thirteenth day of the same, ‘when the king’s commandment and his deeree drew near to be put in execution, in the day that the enemies of the Jews hoped to have power over. them, though it was turned to the contrary, that the ews ‘had rule over them that hated them;) _. 2.The J ays “gathered themselves together in de-|, Ahasuerus’s name, |x1Kings | 8 The Jews slay their enemies. Before Before their cities throughout all the provinces of the CHRIST||CHRIST spout S10. || Stout 5° king Ahasuerus, to ‘lay hand on such as sought [Ory | gs Tas pe He Hig Ap oe any wd de them; for ; Heb. || fen.s.17.|” the fear of them fell upon all people. fe ; _ 3 And all the pe of the patie and the qch.7-4. | fuer. _jlieutenants, and the deputies, and + officers of the ever. L || aise mu | king helped the Jews; because the fear of Morde- eH belonged to| CAL fell upon them. fe ng aoe Mordecai was great in the king’s house, and his fame went out throughout all the provinces: g 2 Sam. 3. for_this man Mordecai * waxed greater Me greater. 1 bron. 0 Thus the Jews smote all their enemies with the Prov. 4.18.) Stroke of the sword, and slaughter, and destruction, fseechl.|t¢ ued, Jand did twhat they would unto those that hated them. wotreir | 6 And in Shushan the palace the Jews slew and pee. destroyed five hundred men. : feo Pe at and Dalphon, and Aspatha, nd Poratha, and Adalia, and Aridatha, oe one Parmashta, and Arisai, and Aridai, and ajezatha, en.5.1.| 10 “The ten sons of Haman the son of Hamme- job. 1 22. | 2.18, datha, the enemy of the Jews, slew they; ‘but on pe 1.10, {the spoil laid they not their hand. 1 See 11 On that day the number of those that were slain ch. 8. 11 4 A tHeb. Jin Shushan the palace twas brought before the king. cane. Fs = . . 4 2 12 S/And the king said unto Esther the queen, oh, 212,13, The Jews have slain and destroved five hundred men in Shushan the palace, and the ten sons of Haman; what have they done in the rest of the keh.6.6. |king’s provinces? now ‘what is thy petition? and 1.2 7 it shall be granted thee: or what ds thy request further? and it shall be done. | 13 Then said Hsther, If it please the king, let it be granted to the Jews which are in Shushan to do ich. 8.11. |to-morrow also ‘according unto this day’s decree, and t See ch. 9. 10, 15,16. ||t Hed. | tlet Haman’s ten sons "be hanged upon the gallows. tee aoe 14 And the king commanded it so to be done: nea jand the decree was given at Shushan; and they n ch. 8. 14 hanged Haman’s ten sons. titer, | ver2&) 15 For the Jews that were in Shushan "oathered — fecy Ke *** /themselves together on the fourteenth day also of the month Adar, and slew three hundred men at overt. |Shushan; ’but on the prey they laid not their hand. 16 But the other Jews that were in the king’s pver.2.& | provinces gathered themselves together, and stood Coed fine their lives, and had rest from their enemies, and 780 {slew of their foes seventy and five thousand, ‘but | Or, “* Ithey laid not their hands on the prey. og 509 17 On the thirteenth day of the month Adar; 0 See +Hes. jand on the fourteenth day + of the same rested they, otae'g hear and made it a day of feasting and eladness. p Bs. 97.11. 18 But the Jews that were at Shushan assembled rver.i115.| together "on the thirteenth day thereof, and on the foun — teenth thereof; and on the fifteenth day of the same 1 Sam they rested, and made it a day of feasting and gladness, ch. 9. 19, | 19 Therefore the Jews of the villages, that dwelt in oteae the unwalled towns, made the fourteenth day of the bee is te, |/¢Deut.16. |Month Adar *a day of gladness and feasting, ‘and a Deut. 2,25.| ich.8.17, (good day, and of “sending portions one to another. ch92 (Nova 10,|, 20 And Mordecai wrote these things, and sent about. 609, || 12 letters unto all the Jews that were in all the pro- bch. 3. 13, vinces of the king Ahasuerus, both nigh and far, 21 To establish ¢hzs among them, that they should keep the fourteenth day of the month Adar, and the fifteenth day of the same, yearly, ne 22 As the days wherein the Jews rested from a. |'yps.0a1.|their enemies, and the month which was "turned dette unto them from sorrow to. joy, and from mourning The two days of Purim into a good day: that they should make them days of feasting and joy, and of *sending portions one to another, and gifts to the poor. 23 And the Jews anderen’ to do as they had begun, and as Mordecai had written unto them; 24 Because Haman the son of Hammedatha, the Agagite, the enemy of all the Jews, “had devised against the Jews to destroy them, and had cast Pur, that zs, the lot, to tconsume them, and to destroy them; 25 But t’when Lsther came before the king, he commanded by letters that his wicked device, which he devised against the Jews, should ‘return upon his own head, and that he and his sons should be hanged on the gallows. | 26 Wherefore they called these days Purim after the name of || Pur. Therefore, for all the words of “this letter, and of that which they had seen concern- ing this matter, and which had come unto them, 27 The Jews ordained, and took upon them, and upon their seed, and upon all such as ‘joined them- selves unto them, so as it should not f fail, that they would keep these two days according to their writing, and according to their appointed time every ear ; 28 And that these days should be remembered and kept throughout every generation, every family, every province, and every city; and ¢haé these days Before CHRIST 509, z ver. 19. Neh. 8, 11. ach. 3. 6, 7. + Heb, crush. + Heb. when she came. b ver. 13, 14 ch. 7. 5, &e. & 8. 3, &e. ¢ ch, 7.10. VS y AS Ko || That is, lot. d ver. 20. ech. 8. 17. Tsa. 56, 3, 6. Zech. 2, 11. +} Heb. pass. JOR ene of Purim should not + fail from among the Jews, Before CHRIST __50._|nor the memorial of them ¢ perish from their seed. } Heb. 29 Then Esther the queen, /the daughter of Abi- pes,.- |hail, and Mordecai the Jew, wrote with {all author- be ended. ity, to confirm this ‘second letter of Purim. Lee 30 And he sent the letters unto all the Jews, to S00 ‘the hundred twenty and seven provinces of the king- ver 20. |dom of Ahasuerus, with words of peace and truth, vent | 31 To confirm these days of Purim in their times appointed, according as Mordecai the Jew and Esther the queen had enjoined them, and as they had de- de: creed t+for themselves and for their seed, the mat- sus. {ters of ‘the fastings and their ory. is ** | 32 And the decree of Esther confirmed these matters of Purim; and it was written in the book. CHAP. X. 1 Ahasuerus’s greatness. Mordecai’s advancement. about 495. ND the king Ahasuerus laid a tribute upon the a Genl05. land, and upon “the isles of the sea. rsa.2415.{ 2 And all the acts of his power and of his might, and the declaration of the greatness of Mordecai, ben.8.15./’whereunto the king tadvanced him, ave they not ;Hep, written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings oat.” \of Media and Persia? eet 3 For Mordecai the Jew was ‘next unto king 2.chron. | Ahasuerus, and great among the Jews, and accepted F Neh2.10.| of the multitude of his brethren, “seeking the wealth "lof his people, and speaking peace to ait in seed. The BOOK of JOB? Befora CHRIST about1520. CHAP. TL The holiness, and religious care of Job for his children. HERE was a man “in the land of Uz, whose name was ’Job; and that man was ‘perfect and %* Moses is thought to have wrote upright, and one that “feared God, and eschewed ae r hilst 4 il. - andes the 2 And there were born unto him seven sons and] sradian ¥ 5 ites, Before three daughters. Christ + 0 2 3 His || substance also was seven thousand sheep, | yar)” and three thousand camels, and five hundred yoke)}.2t. ,, of oxen, and five hundred she-asses, and a very)1* . Jaim. 5.11. great || household; so that this man was the great-|< Gen. 0.9. est of all the + men of the east. ch. 2. 3, d Prov. 8. 4 And his sons went and feasted zm their houses, every one his day; and sent and called for their, three sisters to eat and to drink with them. beet 5 And it was so, when the days of their feasting] the east were gone about, that Job sent and sanctified them, and rose up early in the morning, ‘and offered burnt-|« offerings according to the number of them all: for|* Job said, It may be that my sons have sinned, and feursed God in their hearts. Thus did Job ft con- tinually. 6 {Now “there was a day *when the sons of God came to present themselves before the Lorp, and + Satan came also tamong them. | 7 And the Lorp said unto Satan, Whence comest thou? Then Satan answered the Lorp, and said, From ‘going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it. : 8 And the Lorp said unto Satan, t*Hast thou considered my servant Job, that there is none like him in the earth, ‘a. perfect and an upright man, one that feareth God, and escheweth evil? 9 Then Satan answered the Lorp and said, Doth Job fear God for nought? : 338 || Or, hiss- bandry. Gen. 8.20. hh, £2. 8. J 1 Kings 21. 10, 13. + Heb. all the days. g ch. 2. 1. hl Kings 22.19. ch. 38. 7. + Heb. the adversary. 1 Chron. tw = tev. 12. 9, | So 0. }+ leh. inj the midst of them, tch. 2. 2. Matt. 12, 43. 1 Pet. 5. 8. +Heb. Hust thou set thy heart on. keh 2? \2 ser ” | 13, & 16. 6. |} 1 ! Or, cattle. i" Refore CHRIST aboutl520 10 “Hast not thou made an hedge about him, and about his house, and about all that he hath on every side? “thou hast blessed the work of his hands, and m Ps, 34.7. ‘sa 5.2 [his || substance is increased in the land. 1,2, 11 °But put forth thine hand now, and touch all Proy. 10. A ? 22, that he hath, tand he will “curse thee to thy face. | Or, cattle. , e 7 y 0 ch. 2.5. 12 And the Lorp said unio Satan, Behold, all tier |that he hath zs in thy tpower; only upon himself iecurse | nut not forth thine hand. So Satan went forth thy face. \from the presence of the Lorp. p Isa. 8.21. rs . wal.3.13,| 13 And there was a day *when his sons and ;ter. {his daughters were eating and drinking wine in their tant. |. eldest brother’s house: dj qfecles.9.) 14 And there came a messenger unto Job, and said, The oxen were ploughing, and the asses feed- ing beside them: 15 And the Sabeans fell wpon them, and took them away; yea, they have slain the servants with the edge of the sword; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee. 16 While he was yet speaking, there came also another, and said, || The fire of God is fallen from heaven, and hath burned up the sheep and the ser- rants, and consumed them; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee. 17 While he was yet speaking, there came also another, and said, The Chaldeans made out three bands, and + fell upon the camels, and have carried them away, yea, and slain the servants with the edge of the sword; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee. 18 While he was yet speaking, there came also another, and said, "Thy sons and thy daughters were eating and drinking wine in their eldest bro- ther’s house: : 19 And behold, there came a great wind + from the wilderness, and smote the four corners of the + Heb. rushed, | Or, a great fire. | r ver. 4, 13, tHeb,from, &c. } [ OW Sr ee ee ee epi ie ack WS hailed By Pe ee ee ‘7 -* “ Mth aes ye JOB, IL. Before CHRIST about1520), ob reproveth his wife: — house, and it fell upon the young men, and they are dead; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee, 20 Then Job arose, ‘and rent his | mantle, and shaved his head, and ‘fell down upon the ground, and worshipped, 21 And said, “Naked came I out of my mother’s] urs ioit, womb, and naked shall I return thither: The Lorp| i> *gave, and the Lorp hath taken away; «blessed he A be the name of the Lorp. Flees ee 22 *In all this Job sinned not, nor || charged’ God| y'satt 20: | ten y Matt. 20. || them terri- foolishly. CHAP. II. 15. | Sy it, as z Ephes. 5. |; these who 20. ; have a bit- 1 Thess. 5, || ter day. Satan obtaineth further leave to tempt Job. LS GAIN “there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the Lorp, and Satan came also among them to present a Before CHRIST about1520, } | beh. 10,21, 22. & 16.16, & 28. 3. Ps, 23. 4. & 44.19. & 107. 10, 14 Jer. 13. 16. Amos 5. 8. |] Or, chal- || lenge zt. s Gen. 87. 29. Ezra 9. 3. || Or, vobe. t1 Pet. 5. 6. a ch. 2. 10, | Or, attri- buted folly to God. a ch. 1. 6, || Or, @ leviathan. i t Heb. the | evelids of | the morn- Ing. ch. 41. 18. d ch. 10.18. e Gen. 30.3. | isa. 66. 12. Amos 8.10, || Or, Let dt : nat rejotce self before the Lorp. 2 And the Lorp said unto Satan, From whence comest thou? And ’Satan answered the Lorp, and said, From going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it. 3 And the Lorp said unto Satan, Hast thou con- sidered my servant Job, that there is none like him in the earth, ‘a perfect and an aged man, one that feareth God, and escheweth evil? and still he “hold- eth fast his integrity, although thou movedst me against him, ¢‘to destroy him without cause. 4 And Satan answered the Lorp, and said, Skin for skin, yea, all that a man hath will he give for his life. 5 /But put forth thine hand now, and touch his bone and his flesh, and he will curse thee to thy face. 6 “And the Lorn said unto Satan, Behold, he ¢s in thine hand; || but save his life. 7 TSo went Satan forth from the presence of the Lorp, and smote Job with sore boils ‘from the)it1.6 sole of his foot unto his crown. 8 And he tock him a potsherd ech.1,1,8, || £ ch. 15.28. d ch. 27.6, 6. och. 1.7. g Ps. 58. 8, + Heh. to swallow him wp. é ch; 9. 17. + Heb. wearted in strength, hch. 89.7. J ch. 1. 11. g ch. 19.20. || | Ach. 1.12. ! Or, only. | 10. to scrape himself Kings 4, Or hf bo bo | withal; ‘and he sat down among the ashes. it] & 2 Som. | p 9 WT Then said his wife unto him, ‘Dost thou still en. 42. 6 ae "retain thine integrity? curse God, and die. 130. |? Rev. 9. 6.| 10 But he said unto her, Thou speakest as one of | Mtt™ [12 | 6 Let darkness and *the shadow of death He complaineth of life. i| stain it; Jet a cloud dwell upon it; |[let the blackness of the day terrify it. 6 As for that night, let darkness seize upon it; | let it not be joined unto the days of the year; let it not come into the number of the months: 7 Lo, let that night be solitary; let no joyful voice come therein. 8 Let them curse it that curse the day, ‘who are ready to raise up |{ their mourning. 9 Let the stars of the twilight thereof be dark; let it look for light, but have none; neither let it | i Jer. 20.18. | +18am.1.}misery, and life unto the * bitter zn soul; rov.31.6,,2nd di¢ for it more than "for hid see { the dawning of the day. 10 Because it shut not up the doors of my mother's womb, nor hid sorrow from mine eyes. 11 “Why died I not from the womb? why did I LEN up the ghost when I came out of the belly ? 1 “Why did the knees prevent me? or why the breasts that I should suck ? 13 For now should I have lain still and been quiet, I should have slept: then had I been at rest, 14 With kings and counsellors of the earth, which built desolate places for themselves: 15 Or with princes that had gold, who filled their houses with silver: 16 Or ‘as an hidden untimely birth I had not been; as infants which never saw light. t 17 There the wicked cease from troubling; and there the + weary be at rest. 18 There the prisoners rest together; not the voice of the oppressor. 19 The small and great are there; and the ser- vant zs free from his master. 20 ‘Wherefore is light “they hear iven to him that is in 21° Which +/long for death, but it cometh not; treasures ; 22 “Which rejoice exceedingly, and are glad, when they can find the grave? 23 Why is light given to a man whose way is hid, neh. 19,8,\"and whom God hath hedged in? the foolish women speaketh. What! "shall we re- te . , : + 97 | Lam. 3. 7. = cree : of ceive good at the hand of God, and shall we notini.|/im°" | 24 For my sighing cometh {before I eat, and receive evil? *In;all this did not Job “sin with his lips. By on ™Y (IY roarings are poured out like the waters. 11 {Now wifen Job’s three ‘friends heard of alin Warcra | 2 For tthe thing which I greatly feared is 1 och. ‘ a ( : this evil thal was come upon him, they came every one from his own place; Hliphaz the "T'emanite, and |4 Bildad the ‘Shuhite, and Zophar the Naamathite : | + Gea. 26. for they had made an appointment together to come Jor. 49. 7. ‘to mourn with him, and to comfort him. eh i. 11 12 And when they lifted up their eyes afar Ole ee and knew him not, they lifted up their voice, and! wept; and they rent every one his mantle, and | p Ps. 39.1. | q Prov. 17. ] “sprinkled dust upon their heads toward heaven. u Noh, 0.1. |/ + Heb, 13 So they sat down with him upon the ground | krex. 27. || +1teb. who «seven days and seven nights, and none spake a/2%ben. 50, Fatih from word unto him: for they saw that his grief was} meet ver reat. a Isa. 35. 8. oe CHAP. II. Job curseth the day and services of his birth. b Isu. 35.3, FTER this opened Job his mouth, and cursed Sivas A his day. Ee Tob. 12.12, 2 And Job tspake, and said, tite. He en. 1.1. 3 “Let the day perish wherein I was born, an aoa the night z shiek it was said, There is a man child |? j, yo || eps.s1-28. conceived. ; Feet H ppaieied 4 Let that day be darkness; let not God regard Prov, 22. 8 it from above, neither let the light shine upon-it. Gal 6.7, 8. 2 | 3. Even as I have seen, /they that plough frar,ana |coOMe Upon me, aud that which I was afraid of is t came } ‘upon me. }come unto me. 26 I was not in safety, neither had I rest, nei- ther was I quiet; yet trouble came. CHAP V5 Lliphaz reproveth Job for want of religion. HEN Eliphaz the Temanite answered and said, 2 If we assay + to commune with thee, wilt thou be grieved? but +who can withhold himself from speaking ? 3 Behold, thou hast instructed many, and thoy “hast strengthened the weak hands. 4 Thy words have upholden him that was fall ing, and thou ’hast strengthened +the feeble knees Oo But now it is come upon thee, and thou faint est; it toucheth thee, and thou art troubled. 6 Js not this ‘thy tear, “thy confidence, thy hope, and the uprightness of thy ways? 7 Remember, I pray thee, “who ever perished, be- ing innocent? or where were the righteous cut off? iniquity, and sow wickedness, reap the sanie. . : 339 4, i ya atl oD < : Ree eras 1) Fy .. = Jy te Ree AOA, Mee eee Bebe aa Hliphaz’s fearful vision. — 9 By the blast of God they perish, and || by the breath of his nostrils are they consumed. 10 The roaring of the lion, and the voice of the fierce lion, andéthe teeth of the young lions, are broken. 11 ‘The old lion perisheth for lack of prey, and the stout lion’s whelps are scattered abroad. 12 Now a thing was tsecretly brought to me, and mine ear received a little thereof. 13 ‘In thoughts from the visions of the night,|? when deep sleep falleth on men, 14 Fear tcame upon me, and ‘trembling, which made tall my bones to shake. 15 Then a spirit passed before my face; the hair of my flesh stood up: 16 It stood still, but I could not discern the form thereof: an image was before mine eyes, || there was silence, and I heard a voice, saying, 17 ‘Shall mortal man be more just than God? shall a man be more pure than his maker? ~ 18 Behold, “he put no trust in his servants; jand his angels he casted with folly: 19 "How much less 7 them that dwell in ?houses of clay, whose foundation zs in the dust, which are crushed before the moth? 20 #'They are tdestroyed from morning to even-|é ing; they perish for ever without any regarding 7. 21 Doth not their excellency which is in them go away? "they die, even without wisdom. OT AIP aa God is to be regarded in afffiction. ALL now, if there be any that will answer thee; and to which of the saints wilt thou || turn? 2 For wrath killeth the foolish man, and || envy slayeth the silly one. 3 “I have seen the foolish taking root: but sud-|s denly I cursed his habitation. 4 His children are far from safety, and they are crushed in the gate, ‘neither zs there any to deliver them. & Whose harvest the hungry eateth up, and/} taketh it even out of the thorns, and “the robber swalloweth up their substance. 6 Although || affliction cometh not forth of the dust, neither doth trouble spring out of the ground, |“ 7 Yet man is ‘born unto || trouble, as + the sparks|' fly pe er 8 I would seek unto God, and unto God would I commit my cause: 9 /Which doeth great things + and unsearchable; marvellous things + without number: 10 * Who giveth rain upon the earth, and sendeth waters upon the f fields: 11 *To set up on high those that be low; that those which mourn may be exalted to safety. 12 ‘He disappointeth the devices of the crafty, so As that their hands || cannot perform their enterprise. 13 *He taketh the wise in their own craftiness: and the counsel of the froward is carried headlong. 14 ‘They || meet with darkness in the day-time, and grope in the noon-day as in the night. 15 But ™he saveth the poor from the sword, from their mouth, and from the hand of the mighty. 16 "So the poor hath hope, and iniquity stoppeth her mouth. 17 °Behold, happy zs the man whom God cor- recteth: therefore despise not thou the chastening of the Almighty: é. 18 For he woundeth, and his Lands raat whole. | Before CHRIST about1520, — Yona is, by his an- ger: as Isa. 30. 33. See Ex. 15. 8. ch. 1.19. & 15. 30. Isa. 11. 4. 2 Thess, 2. g Ps. 58. 6. A Ps. 34.10, + Heb. by stealth, tch. 83. 15. + Heb. met me. k Wab.3.16. } Heb. the multitude of my bones. | Or, I heard a still voice. Zch. 9, 2. mch. 15. 15. & 25. 5. 2 Pet. 2. 4. || Or, nor in his angels. in whom he put light. meh. 15.16, o 2 Cor. 4. 7. & 5.1. p Ps. 90.5, + Heb. beaten in preces. qPs.89. 11. || t & 49, 14, 7 ch. 36, 12, || Or, look. | Or, tndig- nation. a Ps. 387.35, £2] 36. Jer. 12. 2, 3. b Ps. 119. 155. & 127. 6 Ps.109.12. dch. 18. 9, || Or, tniquity, e Gen. 3. 17, 18, 19. 1 Cor. 10. 3 || Or,labour. + Heb. the sons of the burning coal lift up o fly. Ps. 40. 5. & 72.18, & 145. 3. Rom. 11. 33. + Heb. and there is no search, + Heb. till there bexo number. places. h1 Sam. 2. 7 Ps 1138.7; t Neh. 4.15, Ps. 33.10. Isa. 8. 10. \ || Or, cannot maketh sore, and bindeth up: he|s Ps. 107. 42, || t perform any thing. i Ps. 9.15. 1 Cor. 3.19, 1 Deut. 28. 29. Tsa. 59. 10. Amos, 8. 9, | Or, run into. m™ Ps. 35, oO Ps. 94,12. OB, V. Before CHRIST aboutl520, Prov. 3. 11, 12 Heb. 12. 5. Jam. 1, 12, Rey. 3. 19, p Deut. 32, 39 1 Sam. 2. 6. Isa. 30, 26, Hos. 6. 1. q Ps. 34.19. & 91. 3, Prov. 24, 16. 1 Cor. 10, 13. r Ps. 91.10. s Ps. 33.19, & 37.19. + Heb. From the hands. t Ps. 31. 20. | Or, when the tongue scourgeth. || Or, that peace is thy tabernacle. || Or, err. y Ps. 112.2. || Or, much. z Ps. 72. 16, a Prov. 9. 11. & 10.27. 6 Ps. 111. 2. t+ Heb. for thyself. Proy, 9,12. + Heb. lifted up. a Prov. 27. 3. || That is, I want words to express my grief. Ps. 77. 4. b Ps. 38. 2. ce Ps. 88, 15, 16. + Heb. at grass. t+ Heb. my expecta- tion. d@1 Kings 19, 4. e Acts 20. 20. J Lev.19.2. Jsa. 57. 15. Hos. 11. 9. + Heb. brazen. + Heb. To him that melteth. g Prov. 17. 17 h Ps. 38.11. & 41.9. t Jer. 15. 18. + Heb. they are cut off. + Heb. in the heat thereof. + Heb. ex- tinguished. k Gen, 25. 15. 11 Kings 10. 1. Ps. 72. 10. Ezek. 27. 22, 23. m Jer. 14.3. ||| Or, Hor now ye are like to them. Heb. to tt. “I ach, 13. 4. Heb. not. o Ps. 38.11. - ; Job justifieth his complain | 19 *He shall deliver thee in six troubles: yea, in seven ‘there shall no evil touch thee. 20 ‘In famine he shall redeem thee from death: and in war + from the power of the sword. 21 ‘Thou shalt be hid || from the scourge of the tongue: neither shalt thou be afraid of destruction when it cometh. 22 At destruction and famine thou shalt laugh: “neither shalt thou be afraid of the beasts of the earth. 23 *For thou shalt be in league with the stones of the field: and the beasts of the field shall be at peace with thee. 24 And thou shalt know || that thy tabernacle shall be in peace; and thou shalt visit thy habita- tion, and shalt not || sin. 25 Thou shalt know also that ’thy seed shall be | great, and thine offspring *as the grass of the earth. 26 *Thou shalt come to thy grave in a full age, like as a shock of corn ¢ cometh in in his season. 27 Lo this, we have searched it, so it zs; hear it, and know thou z + for thy good. CHA P.VI. Job sheweth that his complaints are not causeless. UT Job answered and said, 2 Oh that my grief were thoroughly weighed, and my calamity + laid in the balances together! 3 For now it would be heavier “than the sand of the sea: therefore || my words are swallowed up. 4 *¥or the arrows of the Almighty are within me, the poison whereof drinketh up my spirit: ‘the ter- rors of God do set themselves in array against me. 5 Doth the wild ass bray twhen he hath grass? or loweth the ox over his fodder? ; 6 Can that which is unsavoury be eaten without salt? or is there any taste in the white of an egg? 7 The things ¢hat my soul refused to oie are as my sorrowful meat. _ 8 Oh that I might have my request; and that God would grant me tthe thing that I long for! | 9 Hven “that it would please God to destroy me; that he would let loose his hand, and cut me off! 10 Then should I yet have comfort; yea, I would harden myself in sorrow: let him not spare; for ‘I have not concealed the words of ‘the Holy One. 11 What zs my strength, that Ishould hope? And what zs mine end, that i should prolong my life? 12 Js my strength the strength of stones? or a my flesh tof brass ? 13 Js not my help in me? and is wisdom driven quite from me? ; 14 +*To him that is afflicted pity should be shewed from his friend; but he forsaketh the fear of the Almighty. 15 “My brethren have dealt deceitfully as a brook, and ‘as the stream of brooks they pass away; 16 Which are blackish by reason of the ice, and wherein the snow is hid: 17 Whattime they wax warm, tthey vanish: twhen it is hot, they are t consumed out ot their place. 18 The paths of their way are turned aside; they go to nothing, and perish. {9 The troops of *Tema looked, the companies of ‘Sheba waited for them. 20 They were “confounded because they had hoped; they came thither, and were ashamed. _ 21 || For now "ye are tnothing; ye see my cast ing down, and ’are afraid. — ed nt < Wai ee es Yate a a PpsPte em Wontar % Job sheweth his own restlessness, he for me of your substance ? 23 Or, Deliver-me from the enemy’s hand? or, Redeem me from the hand of the mighty? 24 Teach me, and I will hold my tongue: and cause me to understand wherein I have erred. 25 How forcible are right words! but what doth your arguing reprove? 26 Do ye imagine to reprove words, and the speeches of one that is desperate, which are as wind? 27 Yea, tye overwhelm the fatherless, and ye|+ ue. ’dig a pit for your friend. Talk por, 28 Now therefore be content, look upon me; for|??*°"* wz is tevident unto you if I lie. | Heb. 29 *Return, 1 pray you, let it not be iniquity;|% yea, return again, my righteousness 7s |j in it. 30 Is there iniquity in my tongue? cannot tmy : taste discern perverse things? CHAPS VEL: Job excuseth his desire of death. is there not ||“an appointed time to man upon earth? || Or, a 2 As a servant tearnestly desireth the shadow, and |}245 4 as an hireling looketh for the reward of his work: _|t He». 3 So am I made to possess ’months of vanity, and ck niee wearisome nights are appointed to me. 25 te see 4 «When i lie down, I say, When shall I arise, |c peut. 2s. and tthe night be gone? and I am full of tossings| chi... to and fro unto the dawning of the day. Ure 9 My flesh is “clothed with worms and clods of | ms dust; my skin is broken, and become loathsome. ul. 6 “My days are swifter than a weaver’s shuttle, ech, 9. 25, and are spent without hope. 17, 3 7 O remember that /my life zs wind: mine eye|?i%:%* Tshall no more || see good. | ir) 8 £The eye of him that hath seen me shall see me i no more: thine eyes are upon me, and || I am not. 7 , 14. 9 As the cloud is consumed and vanisheth away :| 7's. 78.29, so “he that goeth down to the grave-shall come up|¢ no more. shall his place know him any more. aoe speak in the anguish of my spirit; I will ‘complain in the bitterness of my soul. : 12 Am I a sea, or a whale, that thou settest a watch over me? 13 ™When I say, My bed shall comfort me, my ti Sam. 1. || t Heb couch shall ease my complaint; ch. 10, 1. 14 Then thou scarest me with dreams, and terri-|™ °° 2. fiest me through visions: 15 So that my soul chooseth strangling, and death rather ¢ than my life. 16 "I loath ; I would not live alway: °let me!; alone; *for my days are vanity. ‘ 17 «What zs man, that thou shouldest magnify him ?| & and that thou shouldest set thine heart upon him? P Ps. 62.9 18 And that thou shouldest visit him every bia, 3. morning, and try him every moment? 19 How long wilt thou ‘not depart from me, nor let me alone till I swallow down my spittle? 20 Ihave sinned; what shall I do unto thee, "O|rPs. 20.6. thou preserver of men? why ‘hast thou set me as a s ch. 16, 12. Lam. 3, 12. mark against thee, so that Iam a burden to myself? 21 And why dost thou not pardon my trans-| gression, and take away mine iniquity? for now shall I sleep in the dust; and thou shalt seek me| in the morning, but I shad? not de. q JOB, 22 Did I say, Bring unto me? or, Give a reward! P73, aboutl52v. this matter. warfare. are not his days also like the days of an hireling ?!¢c7 11's, ? Se a ee not return. : oI, irs || Zo see, 10 He shall return no more to his house, ‘neither| that is, to gh. 20. 9. 11 Therefore I will ‘not refrain my mouth; I will Tean live no longer. h 2 Sam. || Sor joy. | LS EEE IIE I EE TIES VET. Before CHRIST aboutl520. a Gen. 18. 25. Deut. 32. 4, 2 Chron, 19. 7. ch, 34, 12, Lis Dan. 9. 14, Rom. 3. 5. b ch. 1. 5, 18. t Heb. in the hand of their trans- efore your |; gression. ace. c che 5. 8. ch, 17.10. || & 11. 13. & That is,in || 22. 28, &c. , || d Deut. 4. 11 32, & 82 5 els ch. 15, 18. | ¢ Gen.47.9. 1 Ch ron. 29, 15. ch. 7. 6. Ps, 39. 5. & 102, 11. & 144. 14, + Heb. not. F Ps.129.6. Jer. 17. 6. h. 11. 20, ge & 18. 14, 6. h ch, 27.18. t ch. 7. 10. & 20. 9, Ps. 37. 36. Ik Ps.113.7. + Heb. tale the ungou- ' ly by the hand. + Heb. shouting Ieb. shall not be. a Ps. 148.2. Rom. 3. 20. | Or, efore God. b ch. 36. 5. c Isa. 2.19, 21. Hag. 2. 6, 21 Hob. 12.26. d ch. 26.11. and acknowledgeth God's justice. CHAP. VIII. Bildad sheweth God’s justice in dealing with men. Pp REN answered Bildad the Shuhite, and said, 2 How long wilt thou speak these things? and how long shall the words of thy mouth be like a strong wind? 3 “Doth God pervert judgment? or doth the Almighty pervert justice ? 4 If ‘thy children have sinned against him, and he have cast them away + for their transgression ; 5 ‘If thou wouldest seek unto God betimes, and make thy supplication to the Almighty; 6 If thou wert pure and upright, surely now he would awake for thee, and make the habitation of thy righteousness prosperous. 7 Though thy beginning was small, yet thy latter end should greatly increase. 8 “For inquire, I pray thee, of the former age, and prepare thyself to the search of their fathers: 9 (For ‘we are but of yesterday, and know tnothing, because our days upon earth ave a shadow:) 10 Shall not they teach thee, and tell thee, and utter words out of their heart? 11 Can the rush grow up without mire? can the flag grow without- water? 12 /Whilst it ¢s yet in his greenness, and not cut down, it withereth before any other herb. 13 So are the paths of all that forget God; and the *hypocrite’s hope shall perish: 14 Mane e hope shall be cut off, and whose trust ‘|shall be + a spider's web. 15 “He shall lean upon his house, but it shall not stand: he shall hold it fast, but it shall not endure. 16 He ds green before the sun, and his branch shooteth forth in his garden. 17 His roots are wrapped about the heap, and seeth the place of stones. 18 ‘If he destroy him from his place, then # shall deny him, say:ng, I have not seen thee. 19 Behold, this 7s the joy of his way, and ‘out of the earth shall others grow. 20) Behold, God will not cast away a perfect man, neither will he + help the evil doers: 21 Till he fill thy mouth with laughing, and thy lips with f rejoicing. 22 They that hate thee shall be ‘clothed with ‘shame; and the dwelling place of the wicked + shall come to nought. OH ALP rix. Man’s innocency is not to be condemned by afflictions. NHEN Job answered and said, : 2 I know 7 ts so of « truth: but how should “man be just ||with God? 3 If he will contend with him, he cannot answer him one of a thousand. 4 ° He is wise in heart, and mighty in strength: who hath hardened Ainse/f against him, and hath prospered ? Oo Which removeth the mountains, and they know not: which overturneth them in his anger; 6 Which ‘shaketh the earth out of her place, and “the pillars thereof tremble; 7 Which commandeth the sun, and it riseth not; and sealeth up the stars; | 8 ‘Which alone spreadeth out the heavens, and _|treadeth upon the + waves of the sea; 9 /Which maketh tArcturus, Orion, and Pleiades, sland the chambers of the south; 841 Hh ise age Meare ae og LNs Pea _ £V¥o coniending with God. 10 * Which doeth great things past finding out; yea, and wonders without number. 11 *Lo, he goeth by me, and I see him not: he passeth on also, but I perceive him not. 12 ‘Behold, he taketh away, twho can hinder him? who will say unto him, What doest thou ? 13 Zf God will not withdraw his anger, ‘the t proud helpers do stoop under him. 14 How much less shall I answer him, and choose out my words fo reason with him ? 15 ‘Whom, though I were righteous, yet would I not answer, du¢ I would make supplication to my judge. : 16 If I had called, and he had answered me; yet would I not believe that he had hearkened unto my voice. 17 For he breaketh me with a tempest, and mul- tiplieth my wounds ” without cause. m ch. 18 He will not suffer me to take my breath, but} ~~ filleth me with bitterness. 19 If J speak of strength, lo, he zs strong: and if of judgment, who shall set me a time Zo plead ? 20 If I justify myself, mine own mouth shall condemn me: Jf J say I am perfect, it shall also prove me perverse. 21 Though I were perfect, yet would I not know my soul: 1 would despise my life. _ 22 This zs one thing, therefore I said zt, "He de- stroyeth the perfect and the wicked. 23 If the scourge slay suddenly, he will laugh at the trial of the innocent. | 24 The earth is given into the hand of the wicked: °he covereth the faces of the judges! thereof; if not, where, and who zs he? 25 Now ’my days are swifter than a post: they flee away, they see no good. 26 They are passed away as the + || swift ships: vas the eagle ¢hat hasteth to the prey. 27 "If I say, I will forget my complaint, I will leave off my heaviness, and comfort myself: 28 ‘Iam afraid of all my sorrows, I know that thou ‘wilt not hold me innocent. 29 If I be wicked, why then labour I in vain? 30 *If I wash myself with snow-water, and make my hands never so clean; 31 Yet shalt thou plupze me in the ditch, and mine own clothes shall || a!shor me. 32 For *heis not a man, as I am, that I should answer him, and we should come together in judg- ment. 33 "Neither is there tany || days-man betwixt - Before CHRIST aboutl520, g ch. 5. 9. Ps. 71.16. h ch. 23. 8, 9. & 35,14. iIsa. 45. 9. Jer. 18. 6. Rom. 9. 20. + Heb. who can turn him away? ch. 11. 10. keh, 26.12. Tsa. 30. 7. + Heb. helpers of pride, or, strength. is] Ari a n Eccles. 9. 2, 3. Ezek. 21. 3. o02Sam.15, 30. & 19. 4. Jer. 14, 4, p ch. 7.6,7. + Heb, ships of desire. | Or, sheps of Eheh, q ilab. 1. 8. PCH. Tete. s Ps. 112. 120, t Ex, 20. 7. wu Jer. 2.22. || Or, make me to be abhorred. x Eccles. 6. 10. Isa. 45. 9. der. 49. 19. Rom, 9. 20. y ver. 19. 1 Sam. 2. 26. + Heb. one that should us, that might lay his hand upon us both. argue, 34 *Let him take his rod away from me, and let! empire not his fear terrify me: ag ae 35 Then aot I speak, and not fear him; + but|?:% 49. i¢ 7s not so with me. { Heb. but CH ASPs &: Ae Joh expostulateth with God about his afflictions. Y “soul is || weary of my life; I will leave my|a1 Kings complaint upon myself; °I will speak in the|& 716. bitterness of my soul. aa 2 I will say unto God, Do not condemn me;|!0r eur shew me wherefore thou contendest with me. ireh. 7.1. 3 Is i good unto thee that thou shouldest oppress, that thou shouldest despise tthe work of thine|{j:% hands, and shine upon the counsel of the wicked? |v hana? 4 Hast thou eyes of flesh? or, ‘seest thou as man |J=6.8 seeth? wp Hoe R47 “JOB ch. 10. 15. | war — Job complaineth of his affliction, — llotinran| 9 Are thy days as the days of man? are thy ahoutl520.) years as man’s days, 6 That thou inquirest after mine iniquity, and searchest after my sin? age 7 £4 Thou knowest that I am not wicked; and knowledge, \there 1s none that can deliver out of thine hand. Ges Muga 8 * Thine hands + have made me and fashioned me fs" |together round about; yet thou dost destroy me. ‘I Latpens | 2 Remember, I beseech thee, that/thou hast made abut me, me as the clay; and wilt thou bring me into dust aes 30. | lO ¢Hast thou not pours me out as milk, and »* 1° \curdled me like cheese ? 11 Thou hast clothed me with skin and flesh, Ses and hast +fenced me with bones and sinews. 12 Thou hast granted me life and favour, and thy visitation hath preserved my spirit. | 13 And these things hast thou hid in thine heart: I know that this zs with thee. | apsts0a, 14 If I sin, then “thou markest me, and thou wilt not acquit me from mine iniquity. ‘ita31.} 15 If I be wicked, ‘wo unto me; ‘and # I be is, 0,21. Tighteous, yet will I not lift up my head. J am full tps.25.18.0f confusion; therefore ‘see thou mine affliction; misa.88."! 16 For it increaseth. ™Thou huntest me as a lam. 3.10./fierce lion: and again thou shewest thyself marvel- lous upon me. ! | That is, 17 Thou renewest ||thy witnesses against me, pigs. jand increasest thine indignation upon me; changes ‘and war are against me. neh-3-11./ 18 "Wherefore then hast thou brought me forth out of the womb? Oh that I had given up the ghost, and no eye had seen me! 19 I should have been as though I had not been; [I should Have been carried from the womb to the grave. 0 See 20 °Are not my days few? ’cease then, and et & 3. A me alone, that I may take comfort a little, p Ps.0.8. 21 Before I go whence I shall not return, "even fa" "15 \to the land of darkness, ‘and the shadow of death; r Ps. 12.| 22 A land of darkness, as darkness dse/f; and of the shadow of death, without any order, and where the light zs as darkness. CHAP. XI. Zophar reproveth Job for justifying himself. HEN answered Zophar the Naamathite, and said, 2 Should not the multitude of words be answered? and should +a man full of talk be justified ? 3 Should thy || lies make men hold their peace? and when thou mockest, shall no man make thee ashamed ? 4 For “thou hast said, My doctrine zs pure, and I am clean in thine eyes. 5 But Oh that God would speak, and open his lips against thee; 6 And that he would shew thee the secrets of wisdom, that they are double to that which is! Know therefore that God exacteth of thee dess than thine iniquity deserveth. / ‘Canst thou by searching find out God? canst thou find out the Almighty unto perfection? 8 Jt 7s tas high as heaven; what canst thou do? deeper than hell; what canst thou know? 9 The measure thereof zs longer than the earth, and broader than the sea. 7 10 “If he || cut off, and shut up, or gather together, ray t Heb. a man of lips. \ rs devices. b Ezra 9. 13. ce Eccles. 3. 1, Rom. 11, 33 + Heb the heights of | heaven. |deh 9. 12. & 12. 14. Rev. 3.7. || Or, make a change. + Heb. who can turn him away? i| eb. 9. 12. then t who can hinder him? h eI > sds Le on Co Pye a2, bees) G Sg “ toh , ¢ ' oF 3 ee 4 re : pike f - ua “ i pi \ f P a ’ ea By % , ‘ a A ; j Job acknowledgeth God's omnipotency, J OB, XII. andreproveth his friends of partiality. 11 For ‘he knoweth vain men : he seeth wicked-| i478 0|/oBi,| 20 *He removeth away f the speech of the trusty, Bro ne he he not then peer at? ais aboutl520. || about]620. ae Paces away the understanding of the aged. | val man woud be wise, though man}. ps.10.11,//qcn.92.9.| 21 "He poureth contempt upon princes, and be born dike a wild ass's colt. weoru,|3.’”| ll weakeneth the strength of the mighty. 13 «Tf thou “prepare thine heart, and ‘stretch out Prep. || fwten te | 22 *He discovereth deep things out of darkness, thine hands toward him; f f¥s.73.22 || faithful. }and bringeth out to light the shadow of death. 14 If iniquity de in thine hand, put it far away, Hedes.3. j\40. | 23 ‘He increaseth the nations, and destroyeth and ‘let not wickedness dwell in thy tabernacles. | }8., |Or, Zoosech|them: he enlargeth the nations, and + straiteneth 15 ‘For then shalt thou lift up thy face without gen. ine pie them again. : spot; oe thou shalt be steadfast, and shalt not fear :|4i8em.1.|/stron, | 24 He taketh away the heart of the chief of the 16 Because thou shalt forget ¢iy misery, and Ps 78.8. ||Matt.10. (people of the earth, and “causeth them to wander "aga ee oe ee bese AMAY ; pa é ais, a Fr Gor, 4.6. [IN a wilderness where there is no way. ge: 3 e noon-|}o% aa. (Iss. 25 *They grope in the dark without light, and day; thou shalt shine forth, thou shalt be as the soe os |iseas be maketh them to t’stagger like a drunken man. Ce Ps. 110.6. |/# Hey CHAP. XIII And thou shalt be secure, because there is/a |ju Ps. 107. iy yh xepeivall his. friends of partiality: hope; yea, thou shalt dig about thee, and ‘thou shalt |? 2 Deut 28. ie mine eye hath seen all ¢fvs, mine ear hath take thy rest in safety. Tat diee (ets bol heard and understood it. 19 Also thou shalt lie down, and none shall make] ve te || ¢ Heb. 2 *What ye know, the same do I know also: I am thee afraid; yea, many shall + make suit unto thee. nbn oh, Pe 07. not inferior unto you. 20 But *the eyes of the wicked shall fail, andjtm is. |) 4.5) 3 °Surely I would speak to the Almighty, and I tthey shall not escape, and ‘their hope shall be as\t icv. 26, } ch. 28.3. /desire to reason with God. : 31. 36. | the giving up of the ghost. 3.5% ficne.| 4 But ye are forgers of lies, “ye are all physicians Po CHAD. XI ce 2 oe no value. ; Be oh 0b maintaineth himself against his friends. +Heb.. 5 O that ve would altogether hold your peace: ND Job answered and said, aie d Prov. 17./and “it aaeeld be your eaaes eee : 2 No doubt but ye are the people, and wis-|?%3°3? ||* 6 Hear now my reasoning, and hearken to the dom shall die with you. gee pleadings of my lips. 3 But *Lhave + understanding as well as you; +1 oa, (feet | 7 * Will ye speak wickedly for God? and talk am not inferior to sae yea, ane knoweth not |Aignt snau aa deceitfully for him? such things as these { baile: ‘from them. 8 Will ye accept his person? will ye contend for 3 is am ee eee of his neighbour, who/¢{s 1. || God? ‘calleth upon God, and he answereth him: the just|Pror.1.7. 9 Is it good that he should search you out? or aa ppe nt es #8 eC wu Oe Pa ce of breath. gue man mocketh another, do ye so mock him? € that 1s ready to shp with his feet 7s as ajach.13.2. Q He will surely reprove you, if ye do secretl amp aeplegd in ihe viouent of him that is at ease. wenn eas persons. sae d f y “Ihe tabernacles of robbers prosper, and they |}, li Shall not his excell ake fraid } that Beowoks ae are secure ; averhtae hed God fuer than and his dread fall upon vou? ‘5 loc ade ringeth abundantly. #Teb.wwith 12 Your remembrances ae like unto ashes, your 7 But ask now the beasts, and they shall teach not suah a bodies to bodies of clay. He thee; and the fowls of the air, and they shall tell|i'1s10.||tne.% | 13 + Hold your peace, let me alone, that I may thee: tse |fme "speak, and let come on me what will. 8 Or speak to the earth, and it shall teach thee ;|®! 14 Wherefore “do I tak flesh i teeth arth, ach thee 5/25) 0445, || fon 18. 4. 1erefore/do I take my flesh in my teeth, and the fishes of the sea shall declare unto thee. é a Prov id gisam. jand %put my life in mine hand : : 9 Who knoweth not in all these that the hand ech. 21.7. |lpe tis, | 15 *Though he slay me, yet will I trust in him: of the Lorp hath wrought this ? a. &73) || 4. 4 |'but I will ¢ maintain mine own ways before him. 10 /In whose hand 2s the || soul of every living |tz7"* ae 16 He also shall be my salvation: for an hypo- ous: and the breath of fall mankind. see i ch. 27.8. |crite shall not come before him, Has ‘ Doth ool the ear try words? and the + mouth| f¥am16. prin, 17 Hear diligently my speech, and my declara- is meat ? pur Dan. 6.23. //7" —_/tion with your ears. i oe a See ai 7s wisdom; and in length 2h é 18 Behold, now, I have ordered my cause; I un anding. + Heb. all now that I shall be justified. 13 |‘ With him zs wisdom and strength, he hath |#"* zen.93.6.| 19 ‘Who és he ¢hat will plead with me? for now, ne: Fae el ROME EN va oe eee 1s es EN a es I pee eee the ene Rh ; anno alate. ch. 9, 34, ings guilt again: he ‘shutteth + up a man, and there ae moe 7. ea not hide faieaelt Fiaitteatee oat oe ae € no opening. Lt cach ll en Pa. 80, 21 ™Withdraw thine hand far from me: and let. 15 Behold, he ™withholdeth the waters, and they ih, fo af not thy dread make me afraid. dry up: also he “sendeth them out, and they over-)f& 1110. 22 Then call thou, and I will answer: or let me turn the earth. Rev 37 [gut speak, and answer thou me. 16 With him is strength and wisdom: the de- upon. |iPs. 38.1. | 23 How many ave mine iniquities and sins? make ceived and the deceiver are his. 835 8 ay. 38, Mh me to know my transgression and. my sin. 17 He leadeth counsellors away spoiled, and|'¥oon,7, | odeu.| 24 "Wherefore hidest thou thy face, and ’holdest maketh the judges fools. ; 1, ée. | Rath1,1.;me for thine enemy ? 18 He looseth the bond of kings, and girdeth ye sam. | tg| 20 ° Wilt thou break a leaf driven to and fro? and their loins with a girdle. 17. 14, 23, |/38.10. — |wilt thou pursue the dry stubble? 19 He leadeth princes away spoiled, and over-lit0 14.” pesd2 & 26 For thou writest bitter things against me, and 843 throweth the mighty. - |1Cor249.1)2."-7. |?makest me to possess the iniquities of my youth. bp hl pair ret ay The condition of man’s life. JOB, 27 "Thou puttest my feet. also in the stocks, and], Bere, tlookest narrowly unto all my paths; thou settest/sboutiszo. rch.38.11.: & print upon the theels of my feet. 28 And he, as a rotten thing, consumeth, as a pe garment that is moth-eaten. peels CHAP. XIV Job entreateth God for favour, by the shortness of life. MAS that 1s born of a woman 7s tof few days, |+He. and “full of trouble. ee : 2 °He cometh forth like a flower, and is cut down :/4°.2:7: he fleeth also as a shadow, and continueth not. Foes 3 And ‘dost thou open thine eyes upon such an pene one, and “bringest me into judgment with thee? 103.15, & 4 + Who ‘can bring a clean thing out of an un-|te die. clean? not one. Od & 4. d /Seeing his days are determined, the number rea of his months are swith thee, thou hast appointed sare his bounds that he cannot pass; t Heb. 6 ¢Turn from him, that he may trest, till he|gner shall accomplish, ‘as an hireling, his day. Peale 7 For there is hope of a tree, if it be cut down, ‘that it will sprout again, and that the tender branch thereof will not cease. Ps. 51. 5. John 3. 6. Rom. 5. 12. Eph. 2. 3. Fen: FE. g ch. 7. 16, 8 Though the root thereof wax old in the earth, 2.0 and the stock thereof die in the ground; tite 9 Yet through the scent of water it will NU, and) ee. bring forth boughs like a plant. # vor. 4. 10 But man dieth, and +wasteth away: yea,|t Heb. is man giveth up the ghost, and where 7s he? or, cul off 11 As the waters fail from the sea, and the flood decayeth and drieth up: : 1Z So man lieth down, and riseth not: ‘till the heavens be no more, they shall not awake, nor be raised out of their sleep. 13 O that thou wouldest hide me in the grave, that thou wouldest keep me secret, until thy wrath be past, that thou wouldest appoint me a set time, and remember me! 14 Ifa man die, shall he live again? all the days of my appointed time ‘will I wait ”till my change come. 15 Thou shalt call, and I will answer thee: thou wilt have a desire to the work of thine hands. 16 °For now thou numberest my steps: dost thou not watch over my sin? 17 # My transgression 7s sealed up in a bag, and thou sewest up mine iniquity. 15 And surely the mountain falling + cometh to nought, and the rock is removed out of his place. 19 The waters wear the stones: thou t washest away the things which grow out of the dust of the k Ps. 102. 26. Isa. 51. 6, & 65.17. & 66, 22. Acts 8. 21. Rom, 8. 20, 2 Pet. 3,7, y hija Lh Rev. 20.11. & 21,1. U ch. 13. 15. m ver. 7. n ch. 13.22. o ch. 10, 6, 14. & 13. 27. & 31. 4. & 34, 21. Ps. 56, 8, & 139, 1, 2, 3. Prov. 5. 21. Jer, 32.19, p Deut. 32. a4 Hos. 13.12. + Heb. Fadeth. + Heb. earth; and thou destroyest the hope of man. pe ils 20 Thou prevailest for ever against him, and he ae thou changest his countenance, and sendest im away. 21 His sons come to honour, and “he knoweth @ q Eccles. 9. not; and they are brought low, but he perceiveth i¢| ta. 63,16. not of them. 22 But his flesh upon him shall have pain, and his soul within him shall mourn. CHAP. KV. Eliphaz reproveth Job’s impiety in Justifying himself. HEN answered Eliphaz the Temanite, and said, 2 Should a wise man utter + vain knowledge, |t meb. and fill his belly with the east wind? a 9 Should he reason with unprofitable talk? or with speeches wherewith he can do no good? Ne Werte 4 Yea, tthou castest off fear, and restrainest vou. before Géd. || prayer efore vie Blip ete. opr..| 5 For thy mouth tuttereth thine iniquity, and sboutté20.!thou choosest the tongue of the crafty. 6 “Thine own mouth condemneth thee, and not + Heb. : t 4 2 take'10,| 1 : yea, thine own lips testify against thee. > bs.o0.2.| . / Avé thou the first man that was born? °or wast || Prov. 8.25.!thou made before the hills? cRom.11.) 8 ©Hast thou heard the secret of God? and dost 1¢or.2. |thou restrain wisdom to thyself? ain.1z.2.| 9 @What knowest thou’ that we know not? what understandest thou, which 7s not in us? cok. 82.6,/ 10 *With us are both the gray-headed and yery - aged men, much elder than thy father. 11 Are the consolations of God small with thee? is there any secret thing with thee? 12 Why doth thine heart carry thee away? and what do thine eyes wink at, 13 That thou turnest thy spirit against God, and lettest such words go out of thy mouth? {1Kings| 14 /What ¢s man, that he should be clean? and he 2 Chron. 6.| which 2s born of a woman, that he should be righteous? ch. 14, 4 15 «Behold, he putteth no trust in his saints; Prov 20'9,| rea, the heavens are not clean in his sight. mo" | 16 “How much more abominable and filthy és 1John1.8, man, ‘which drinketh iniquity like water? gcb.4.18.| 17 I will shew thee, hear me; and that which I ich tis, |have seen, I will declare; Dae 18 Which wise men have told ‘from their fathers, previa. (and have not hid z: PeeE tr: 19 Unto whom alone the earth was given, and ‘no (Joel 3.17.) stranger passed among them. 20 The wicked man travaileth with pain all his mPs.90. idays, "and the number of years is hidden to the ; oppressor. } Heb. 21 tA dreadful sound ¢s in his ears: "in pros offers, |perity the destroyer shall come upon him. 33. | 22 He believeth not that he shall return out of darkness, and he is waited for of the sword. . oP seis.) 23 He *wandereth abroad for bread, saying, Where pen isiz,|’s 2 he knoweth that ? the day of darkness is ready at his hand. 24 Trouble and anguish shall make him afraid; they shall prevail against him, as a king ready to the battle. 295 For he stretcheth out his hand against God, and strengtheneth himself against the Almighty. 26 He runneth upon him, even on his neck, upon the thick bosses of his bucklers: qe.i7.10.| 27 4 Because he covereth his face with his fatness, and maketh collops of fat on fs flanks. 28 And he dwelleth in desolate cities, and in houses which no man inhabiteth, which are ready to become heaps. : 29 He shall not be rich, neither shall his sub- stance continue, neither shall he prolong the per- fection thereof upon the earth. | 30 He shall not depart out of darkness; the flame reh.4.9. |Shall dry up his branches, and "by the breath of his mouth shall he go away. sts.59.4./ 1 Let not him that is deceived ‘trust in vanity ; for vanity shall be his recompense. | Or, 32 It shall be ||accomplished ‘before his time, indo 1e,,and his branch shall not be green. ee 33 He shall shake off his unripe grape as the vine, and shall cast off his flower as the olive. 34 For the congregation of hypocrites shall be desolate, and fire shall consume the tabernacles of u Ps. 7.14. bribery. Hos.10.13.| 35 “They conceive mischief, and bring forth | Or. esg. vanity, and their belly prepareth deceit. Pier t & CU ASPs XVI. Job maintaineth his innocence. HEN Job answered and said, 2 I haveheard many such things: ||*miserable 1 Or, trow comforters are ye all. ach. 18. 4, 3 Shall tvain words have an end? or what em- f Heb. boldeneth thee that thou answerest? Oe 4 I also could speak as ye do: if your soul were in my soul’s stead, I could heap up words against you, and *shake my head at you. 9 But I would strengthen you with my mouth, and the moving of my lips should assuage your CHRIST aboutl520, 6 Ps, 22.7. & 109. 25, Lain. 2.15, ry ” Though I speak, my grief is not assuaged: and though I forbear, | what am I eased? fIleh, 7 But now he hath made me weary: thou hast)’ made desolate all my company. 8 And thou hast filled me with wrinkles, which is a witness against me: and my leanness rising up in me beareth witness to my face. 9 ‘He teareth me in his wrath, who hateth me: he gnasheth upon me with his teeth; “mine enemy sharpeneth his eyes upon me. . i0 They have ‘gaped upon me with their mouth; they have smitten me upon the cheek reproachfully ; they have ‘gathered themselves together against me. Il God “+ hath delivered me to the ungodly, and turned me over into the hands of the wicked. 12 I was at ease, but he hath broken me asunder: he hath also taken me by my neck, and shaken me to pieces, and ‘set me up for his mark. 3 His archers compass me round about, he cleay- eth my reins asunder, and doth not spare; he pour- eth out my gall upon the ground. 14 He breaketh me with breach upon breach, he runneth upon me like a giant. 15 I have sewed Be ctoth upon my skin, and "defiled my horn in the dust. Ich. 30. 19. 16 My face is foul with weeping, and on mine|?*"> | c ch. 10.16, 17. dch. 13. 24. e Ps. 22.18. J Lam. 3. 30. Mic. 5. 1. g Vs. 35, 15, | ko ep Ge Gy 17. + Heb. hath shut me up. t chit. 20. | eyelids zs the shadow of death; ch. 27. 9. 17 Not for any injustice in mine hands: also my|13 °°" prayer zs pure. Amcor 18 O earth, cover not thou my blood, and ‘let my In the high ery have no place. | laces. 19 Also now, behold, “my witness 7s in heaven, | are my and my record zs on + high. neh. 31. 35, 20 My friends t+ scorn me: but mine eye poureth | fe" * out fears unto God. Tsa. 45. 9. 21 "O that one might plead for a man with God, [on as a man pleadeth for his || neighbour! } Heb. 2 When ta few years are come, then I shall/ ‘msl *go the way whence I shall not return. Cae CHAP. XVIT; Job appealeth from men to God. Y || breath is soap my days are extinct, “the /jo, oraves are ready for me. ene wo 2 oe there not mockers with me? and doth not/7?s**% mine eye t continue in their * provocation? } Heb. 3 Lay down now, put me ina surety with thee :|}i%.n1. who 7s he ¢ha¢ ‘will strike hands with me? a a 4 For thou hast hid their heart from understand- pes hs ing; therefore shalt thou not exalt them. ae d He that speaketh flattery to Ads friends, even the eyes of his children shall fail. 6 He hath made me also “a by-word of the peo-|2sh-2%.°.| ple: and || aforetime I was as a tabret. Gon 7 *Mine eye also is dim by reason of sorrow, and | &3i.9. a shadow. Urouights all || my members are as 27 TERRE a. te et aa Re RO ee OA TP Pee, adil ee Uhr te 5 OR PUNace e ns ee e ee ae —. io Aen’ We sur, rio as As . 4 AL Pr. “ a U “ oy i cinrist|, 8 Upright men shall be astonied at this, and the aboutlé2”. ‘innocent shall stir up himself against the hypocrite. 9 The righteous also shall hold-on his way, and he rls Sean that hath /clean hands tshallbe stronger and stronger. shall eda 10 But _as for you all, # do ye return, and come gen. 6,2,,nOW: for I cannot find one wise man among you. nen.7.6./ 11 “My days are past, my purposes are broken jneb. off, even T the thoughts of my heart. oe sons. | 12 They change the night into day: the light és + Hob, t short because of the darkness. 13 If I wait, the grave 7s mine house: I have made my bed in darkness. ; t Heb. 14 [have + said to corruption, Thou art my father: called. ’ |to the worm, Zhou art my mother, and my sister. 15 And where is now my hope? as for my hope, who shall see it? 16 They shall go down ‘to the bars of the pit, when our ‘rest together zs in the dust. OH APL eV Le: Bildad reproveth Job of presumption and impatience. HEN answered Bildad the Shuhite, and said, 2 How long will it be ere ye make an end of words? mark, and afterwards we will speak. 3 Wherefore are we “counted as beasts, and re- puted vile in your sight? 4 °He teareth + himself in his anger: shall the earth be forsaken for thee? and shall the rock be removed out of his place? o Yea, ‘the light of the wicked shall be put out, and the spark of his fire shall not shine. . ich, 18. 13, keh. 3.17. 18, 19 aPs.73. 22. bch. 13.14. + Heb. his soul. c Prov. 13, 9..& 20, 20. & 24, 20. d ch. 21.17, Ps. 18. 28: || Or, Lamp. his || candle shall be put out with him. 7 The steps of his strength shall be straitened, and *his own eounsel shall cast him down. 8 For “he is cast into a net by his own feet, and he walketh upon a snare. 9 The gin shall take im by the heel, and *the robber shall prevail against him. 10 The snare zs {laid for him in the ground, and a trap for him in the way. 11 “Terrors shall make him afraid on every side, and shall t+ drive him to his feet. 12 His strength shall be hunger-bitten, and ‘de- struction shall be ready at his side. é ch. 5. 13, f ch. 22. 10. Ps. 9.15. & 35. 8. g eh. 5. 6. + Heb. hidden. heh. 15. 21. & 20. 25. Jer. 6, 25. & 20.3. & 46. 55 & 49. 29 t Heb. seut- jer tim. | 13 It shall devour the ¢ strength of his skin: ev ito. | the first-born of death shall devour his strength. renss.t.| 14 *His confidence shall be rooted out ef his taber- Py. 112, 10,{nacle, and it shall bring him to the king of terrors. Tees 15 It shall dwell in his tabernacle, because ¢ zs none of his: brimstone shall be scattered upon his habitation. ih.29.19.) 16 ‘His roots shall be dried up beneath, and Amos2.9. |aDove shall his branch be cut off. wpssvis.| lL? ™His remembrance shall perish from the Prov 2-a2,,earth, and he shall have ne name a the atraeis & 10.7, 18 + He shall be driven from light into darkness, Prey shad and chased out of the world. : nisl. | 19 "He shall neither have son nor nephew among Got eat TLS neople, nor any remaining in his dwellings. af They that come after him shall be astonied at foe ieer, ’his day, as they that llwent before + were affrighted. wit him. | 21 Surely such ave the dwellings of the wicked, litre |and this ds the place of him that “knoweth not God. Ab CH Acro LX, Ziv © 21 Job craveth pity. 25 He believeth the resurrection. ee HEN Job answered and said, a be 2 How long will ye vex, my soul, and break WwW, 1, e me in pieces with words 345 Fu oh te ees ye 4 ae o as ig! 4s ie G re The calamities of the wicked. 6 The light shall be dark in his tabernacle, “and Job's complaint of misery. _ 3 These “ten times have ye reproached me: ye are|, Bere not ashamed that ye ||make yourselves strange to me. | svoutlé20. 4 And be it indeed that I have erred, mine error! census. remaineth with myself. (erie o If indeed ye will ’magnify yourselves against | voursdves me, and plead against me my reproach: |b Ps, 38.16. 6 Know now that God hath overthrown me, and hath compassed me with his net. 7 Behold, I ery out of || wrong, but I am not ee heard: I cry aloud, but ¢here is no judgment. ‘en 8 “He hath fenced up my way that I cannot pass, and he hath set darkness in my paths. 9 “He hath stripped me of my glory, and taken the crown from my head. 10 He hath destroyed me on every side, and I am gone: and mine hope hath he removed like a tree. 11 He hath also kindled his wrath against me, and “he counteth me unto him as one of his enemies. 12 His troops come together, and /raise up their way against me, and encamp round about my tabernacle. 13 He hath put my brethren far from me, and mine acquaintance are verily estranged from me. 14 My kinsfolk have failed, and my familiar _ friends have forgotten me. 15 They that dwell in mine house, and my maids, count me for a stranger: I aman alien in their sight. 16 I called my servant, and he gave me no answer; I entreated him with my mouth. 17 My breath is strange to my wife, though I entreated for the children’s sake of + mine own body. 18 Yea, ||*young children despised me; I arose, and they spake against me. 19 ‘All tmy inward friends abhorred me: and they whom I loved are turned against me. 20 *My bone cleaveth to my skin ||and to my flesh, and I am escaped with the skin of my teeth. 21 Have pity upon me, have pity upon me, O ye my friends; ‘for the hand of God hath touched me. 22 Why do ye “persecute me as God, and are not satisfied with my flesh? - 23 +O that my words were now written! O that ey were printed in a book! “4 That they were graven with an iron pen and lead in the rock for ever! * 29 For I know that my Redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth: 26 || And though after my skin worms destroy this body, yet "in my flesh shall I see God: 47 Whom I shall see for myself, and mine eyes shall behold, and not tanother; || though my reins be consumed + within me. 28 But ye should say, ’Why persecute we him, e ch. 3. 23, Ps. 88. 8. d Ps. 89.44, ech, 18, 24. Lam. 2. 5. JF ch. 30.12 Ps. 81.11. g & 38.11. & + Heb. my belly. |, Or, the wicked. h 2 Kings 2, 23, t Ps. 41. 9. & 55.13,14, 29 + Heb. the men of my secret. i ch. 30.30. Ps. 102. 5. Lam. 4. 8, || Or, as. Uch.1. 11. Ps. 38. 2. m Ps.69.26, t Heb. Wro will give, &e, || Or, After I shall awaice, though this body be de- stroyed, yet out of my Jlesh shaull see God. m Ps. 17.15. 1 Cor, 18. _ bo 1 John 8.2. + Heb. a stranger. | Or, my reins within me are con- sumed with earnest de- stre [for that day.] t+ Heb. in my bosom, Oo Ver, 22, || Or, and what root of matter is Sound in me ? st yiss 58.10, causeth me to answer. |? + Heb. my haste is in me. @ Ps, 87.35, | seeing the root of the matter is found in me? 29 Be ye afraid of the sword: for wrath bringeth the punishments of the sword, ’that ye may know there is a judgment. CTAIP7XXx, Zophar sheweth the state and portion of the wicked. a aeN answered Zophar the Naamathite, and said, 2 Therefore do my thoughts cause me to answer, and for thas +I make haste. 3 I have heard the check of my reproach, and the spirit of my understanding 4 Knowest thou not this of old, since man was placed upon earth, ca 5 *That the triumphing of the wicked ¢s + short, | and the joy of the hypocrite du¢ for a moment? 845 + Heb. Jrom near. Before |} CHRIST abou!1520, d Ps. 73.20, & 90. 5. ¢e ch.7.8,10. E 8.18 Ps. 37. 36, & 103. 16. || Or, The poor shall oppress his childrun, J ver. 18. g ch. 13.26, | Ps. 25. 7. h eh. 21.26. t+ Heb. in the midst of his | palate, 5. + Heb. according to the sub- stance of his ex- change. t+ Heb. crushed. 1 Eccles. 5. 13, 14. + Heb. know. || Or, There shall be none left Sor his meat. | Or, trou- blesome. m Num.1l. Ps. 78. 30, 31. 2188.24.18, Jer. 48. 43. Amos 5.19, o ch. 16.13. p ch. 18.11. q Ps. 21. 9. r ch. 27.18. & 31. 2, 3. + Heb. of his decree From God. a ch. 16.10. OTS 2) } Heb. shortened, + Heb. Look unto me. b Judg. 18. 19. & 40. 4. Ps, 39. 9. _|they which have seen him shall -|/be found: yea, he shall be chas - The portion of the wicked. 6 * Though his excellency mount up to the heavens, and his head reach unto the + clouds; 7 Yet he shall perish for ever ‘like his own ane say, Where zs he? 5 He shall fly away “as a dream, and shall not ed away as a vision of the night. 9 ©The eye also which saw him shall see him n» more; neither shall his place any more behold him. 10 || His children shall seek to please the poor, and his hands /shall restore their goods. 11 His bones are full of &the sin of his youth, *which shall lie down with him in the dust. 12 Though wickedness be sweet in his mouth, though he hide it under his tongue; 13 Though he spare it, and forsake it not; but keep it still + within his mouth: 14 Yet his meat in his bowels is turned, # 7s the gall of asps within him. 15 He hath swallowed down riches, and he shall vomit them up again: God shall cast them out of his belly. 16 He shall suck the poison of asps: the viper’s tongue shall slay him. , 17 He shall not see ‘the rivers, || the floods, the brooks of honey and butter, 18 That which he laboured for ‘shall he restore, and shall not swallow 7 down: taccording to has substance shall the restitution de, and he shall not rejoice therein. . 19 Because he hath toppressed and hath for- saken the poor; because he hath violently taken away an house which he builded not; 20 ‘Surely he shall not t feel quietness: in hig belly, he shall not save of that which he desired. 21 || There shall none of his meat be left; there- fore shall no man look for his goods. 22 In the fulness of his sufficiency he shall be in straits: every hand of the || wicked shall come upon hin. 23 When he is about to fill his belly, God shall cast the fury of his wrath upon him, and shall rain # upon him while he is eating. 24 "He shall flee from the iron weapon, and the. bow of steel shall strike him through. 25 It is drawn, and cometh out of the pete. yea, *the glittering sword cometh out of his gall: “terrors are upon him. 7 26 All darkness shall be hid in his secret places: “a fire not blown shall consume him: it shall go ill with him that is left in his tabernacle. 27 The heaven shall reveal his iniquity; and the earth shall rise up against him. 28 The increase of his house shall depart, and ius goods shall flow away in the day of his wrath. 29 ’ This ds the portion of a wicked man from God, and the heritage + appointed unto him by God. CH A PAX ele: The judgment of the wicked is in another world. UT Job answered and said, 2 Hear diligently my speech, and let this be your consolations. 3 Suffer me that I may speak; and after that I have spoken, “mock on. 4 As for me, 7s my complaint to man? and if # were so, Why should not my spirit be + tronbled ? 5 {Mark me, and be astonished, ’and lay your hand upon your mouth, beet iy 4M 6 Even when I remember I am afraid, and trem- bling taketh hold on my flesh. 7 “Wherefore do the wicked live, become old, yea, are mighty in power? 8 Their seed is established in their sight with them, and their offspring before their eyes. 9 Their houses + are safe from fear, “neither zs the rod of God upon them. 10 Their bull gendereth, and faileth not: their cow calveth, and ‘casteth not her calf. 11 They send forth their little ones like a flock, and their children dance. 12 They take the timbrel and harp, and rejoice at the sound of the organ. 13 They ‘spend their days ||in wealth, and ina moment go down to the grave. . 14 ¢Therefore they say unto God, Depart from us; for we desire not the knowledge of thy ways. 15 *What zs the Almighty, that we should serve him? and ‘what profit should we have, if we pray unto him? 16 Lo, their good 7s not in their hand: *the coun- sel of the wicked is far from me. 17 ‘How oft is the || candle of the wicked put out? and how oft cometh their destruction upon them? God ™distributeth sorrows in his anger. 18 *They are as stubble before the wind, and as chaff that the storm + carrieth away. 19 God layeth up || his iniquity °for his children: he rewardeth him, and he shall know 7. 20 His eyes shall see his destruction, and ’he shall drink of the wrath of the Almighty. 21 For what pleasure hath he in his house after him, when the number of his months is cut off in the midst? 22 *Shall any teach God knowledge? seeing he judgeth those that are high. 23 One dieth tin his full strength, being wholly at ease and quiet. 24 His || breasts are full of milk, and his bones are moistened with marrow. 25 And another dieth in the bitterness of his soul, and never eateth,with pleasure. 26 They shail "lie down alike in the dust, and the worms shall cover them. 27 Behold, I know your thoughts, and the de- vices which ye wrongfully imagine against me. 28 For ye say, ‘Where zs the house of the prince? and where ae + the dwelling-places of the wicked? 29 Have ye not asked them that go by the way? and do ye not know their tokens, 30 ‘That the wicked is reserved to the day of destruction? they shall be brought forth to +the day of wrath. 31 Who shall declare his way “to his face? and who shall repay him what he hath done? 32 Yet shall he be brought to the tgrave, and shall tremain in the tomb. 33 The clods of the valley shall be sweet unto, him, and *every man shall draw after him, as Chere are innumerable before him. 34 How then comfort ye me in vain, seeing in your answers there remaineth + falsehood? CHAP. XXII. Eliphaz sheweth that man’s goodness profiteth not God. ERREN Hliphaz the Temanite answered and said, # 2 Can a man be profitable unto God, |las he that is wise may be profitable unto himself? Before CHRIST about1520. ech. 12. 6 Ps. 17. 10, MM, & 78. 3, a2: Jer. 12. 1. Hab. 1. 16. + Heb. are peuce from fear. d Ps. 73. 5. e Ex, 28. 26, ch. 36.11. i Or, tn mirth. g ch. 22.17. || h Ex. 5. 2. ch. 34. 9, t ch. 35, 3, Mal. 3, 14. k ch, 22.18, Pei) Proy. 1. 10. l ch. 18. 6. | Or, damp. m Luke 12. 46. nm Ps. 1. 4. & 38. 5. Isa. 17. 13. & 29, 5. Hos. 13. 3. + Heb. stealeth away. || That is, the punish- ment of his |! iniquity. o Ex, 20. 5. p Ps, 75.8. Isa. 51. 17. Jer. 25, 15, Rev. 14.10. & 19. 15. q Isa. 40. 13. & 45. 9, Rom.11.34, 1 Cor. 2.16. f Heb. tr his very perfection, or. wn the strength of his perfec- tion, Or, milk pails, rch, 20.11, Eccles. 9, 2. s ch. 20. 7. + Heb. the tent of the tubernacles of the wicked. t Prov.16.4. 2 Pet. 2. 9. + Heb. the day of wraths, u Gal. 2.11. + Heb. graves. Tt Heb. watch in the heap. x Heb. 9. OT + Heb. transgres- ston. a ch. 85. 7. Ps, 16, 2. Luke 17. 0 10. || Or, of he may be profitable, doth his good suc- cess de- pend there on? j| 2. & 124, 4, Soundation Before CHRIST about1520, stripped the clothes of the naked. Ezek. 18.7, 16 Matt.25.42. t Leb. the man of arm, t Heb. eminent, or, accepted Sor counte- nance. d ch. 81.21, Tsa. 10. 2. Ezek. 22.7. e ch. 18. 8, 9,10. & 19, 6. HAGE By 000i Lam. 8. 54. + Heb. the head of the sturs. Or, What, 2 Wecles. 7. Bhi + Heb. a flood was poured upon their Gen, 7. 11. 2 Pet. 2. 5. ke ch, 21 14, i Ps. 4. 6. || Or, to them. m ch.21.18, n. Ps. 58.10, & 107. 42. | Or, estate. | Or, their excellency, || That is, with Ged, o Isa, 27.5. p Ps. 119. 11. q ch. 8. 5,6. & 11. 13,14, 7 2 Chron. 1 bee ts || Or, on the dust. 1 Or, gold. + Heb. silver of strength. sch. 27.10. Isa. 58. 14. teh. 11.15. w Ps. 50.14, 15 Isa. 58. 9. =z Prov. 29, 23. James 4.6. 1 Pet. 5.5: + Heb. him that hata low eves. || Or, The emnocent shall de- }| liver the island. ; Gen. 18, 26, &e, + Heb. my hand, a ch. 13. 3. #164. | mouth with arguments. { ? Job exh orted to repent. 3 Is it any pleasure to the Almighty, that thou art righteous? or 7s i gain to dim, that thou makest thy ways perfect? 4 Will he reprove thee for fear of thee? will he enter with thee into judgment? d Js not thy wickedness great? and thine iniqui- ties infinite? 6 For thou hast *taken a pledge from thy brother for nought, and + stripped the naked of their clothing 7 Thou hast not given water to the weary to dint and thou ‘hast withholden bread from the hungry. 8 But as for tthe mighty man, he had the earth; and the ¢ honourable man dwelt in it. J Thou hast sent widows away empty, and the arms of “the fatherless have been broken. 10 Therefore “snares ave round about thee, and sudden fear troubleth thee ; 11 Or darkness, that thou canst not see; and ‘abundance of “waters cover thee. 12 Zs not God in the height of heaven? and be- hold {the height of the stars, how high they are! 13 And thou sayest, |*How doth God know? can he judge through the dark cloud? 14 “Thick clouds are a covering to him, that he seeth not; and he walketh in the circuit of heaven. 15 Hast thou marked the old way which wicked men have trodden ? 16 Which ‘were cut down out of time, + whose foundation was overflown with a flood: 17 *Which said unto God, Depart from us: and ‘what can the Almighty do || for them? 18 Yet he filled their houses with good things: but ™the counsel of the wicked is far from me. 19 "The righteous see c and are glad: and the innocent laugh them to scorn. 20 Whereas our || substance is not cut down, but | the remnant of them the fire consumeth. 21 Acquaint now thyself || with him, and °be at peace: thereby good shall come unto thee. 22 Receive, I pray thee, the law from his mouth, and ?lay up his words in thine heart. 23 “Ifthou return to theAlmighty,thou shaltbebuilt up,thou shalt putawayiniquity farfrom thy tabernacles. 24 Then shalt thou ‘lay up gold {las dust, and the gold of Ophir as the stones of the brooks. 25 Yea, the Almighty shall be thy || defence, and thou shalt have + plenty of silver. 26 For then shalt thou have thy ‘delight in the Almighty, and ‘shalt lift up thy face unto God. 27 “Thou shalt make thy prayer unto him, and he shall hear thee, and thou shalt pay thy vows. 28 Thou shalt also decree a thing, and it shall be established unto thee: and the light shall shine upon thy ways. 29 When men are cast down, then thou shalt say, There is lifting up; and *he shall save the + humble person. 30 || He shall deliver the island of the innocent: and it is delivered by the pureness of thine hands. ~ CHAP xX IT. God, who is invisible, observeth our ways. HEN Job answered and said, 2 Hven to-day 7s my complaint bitter: +my stroke is heavier than my groaning. 3 7Oh that I knew where I might find him! that I might come even to his seat! 4 I would order my cause before him, and fill my 847 >> A} Ree he os 1s A Se Naa ae “ Sr ois aay ayy ‘ hs i Sin often | 5 I would know the words which he would an- Swer me, and understand what he would say unto goeth unpunish ed. e. 6 *Willhe plead against me with his great power? No; but he would put strength in me. 7 There the righteous might dispute with him; so should I be delivered for ever from my judge. 8 ‘Behold, I go forward, but he is not there; and backward, but I cannot perceive him: 9 On the left hand, where he doth work, but I cannot behold Aim: he hideth himself on the right hand, that I cannot see him: 10 But he “knoweth + the way that I take: when *he hath tried me, I shall come forth as gold. _ 11 /My foot hath held his steps, his way have I kept, and not declined. 13 Neither have I gone back from the command- ment of his lips; t*’I have esteemed the words of his mouth more than || my necessary food. 13 But he zs in one mind, and “who can turn him? and what ‘his soul desireth, even thaé he doeth. 14 For he performeth the thing that ds *appointed for me: and many such ¢hings are with him. 15 Therefore am I troubled at his presence: when I consider, I am afraid of him. 16 For God ‘maketh my heart soft, and the AL mighty troubleth me: ; Because I was not cut off before the darkness, neither hath he covered the darkness from my face. CHAP. * XXfyV. 1 Wickedness goeth often unpunished. 17 There is a secret judgment for the wicked. HY, seeing ‘times are not hidden from the : Almighty, do they that know him not see his ays? 2 Some remove the *landmarks take away flocks, and |] feed thereof. 3 They drive away the ass of the fatherless, they "take the widow’s ox for a pledge. 4 They turn the needy out of the way of the earth hide themselves together. ; they violently : “the poor ne © Behold, es wild asses in the desert;fo they forth | % to their work; rising betimes for a prey: the wilder- ness yieldeth food for them and for their children. They reap every one his ¢ corn in the field: and + they gather the vintage of the wicked. 7 They ‘cause the naked to lodge without clothing, that they have no covering in the cold. 8 They are wet with the showers of the moun- tains, and ‘embrace the rock for want of a shelter. 3 They pluck the fatherless from the breast, and take a pledge of the. poor. 10 They cause him to go naked without clothing, and they take away the hast from the hungry ; 11 Which make oil within their walls, and’ tread their wine-presses, and suffer thirst. ~ 12 Men groan from out of the city, and the soul of the wounded crieth out: yet God layeth not folly to them. 13 They are of those that rebel against the hight; Bey know not the ways thereof, nor abide in the paths thereof. 14 ¢The murderer rising with the light killeth the poor and needy, and in the night is as a thief. 5 *The eye also of the adulterer waiteth for the twilight, ‘saying, No eye shall see me: and + dis- guiseth his face. Before CHRIST aboutl520. d Proy. 28. 28, + Heb. mingled corn, or, dredge. + Heb. the wicked gather the vintage. e Ex, 22.26, te 4 Deut. 24. 12, 13. ch. 22. 6. fam. 4.5. | g Ps. 10. 8. h Proy.7.9. 7 Ps. 10.11. + Heb. setteth his Face in se- 16 In the dark they dig through houses, which|"@* — 848 JOB, XXI | aboutl520, | | Bildad asserteth God's they had marked for themselves in the day-time: they *know not the light. ; Before CHRIST zson3. | 17 For the morning 7s to them even as the shadow Bsa, 27. 4, |} of death: if one know them, they ure in the terrors of the shadow of death. 18 He « swift as the waters; their portion is : ; p es in the earth: he beholdeth not the way of coh. 9, 11, the vineyards. tue. vio! 19 Drought and heat + consume the snow-waters: _ |80 doth the grave those which have sinned. ¢ ) be = 20 The womb shall forget him; the worm shall iprov.io.7./ feed sweetly on him; ‘he shall be no more remem- dPs.130.1, bered; and wickedness shall be broken as a tree. { Heb. the 21 He evil-entreateth the barren that beareth way that is S with me. || not: and doeth not good to the widow. é Ps. 17. 3 8 = f + eet et 22 He draweth also the mighty with his power: ace J Or, he he riseth up, || and no man is sure of life. { Heb. Z|! his own 23 Thoughit be given him éo be in safety, whereon have hid, life Mf & . y } or, laid p.m Pe, 114, he resteth; yet “his eyes are upon their ways. 32,34. ||P | «= 24“ They are exalted for a little while, but tare Lente (fee | gone and brought low; they are ¢ taken out of the way hen. 9. 12, || 2 up. jas all other, and cut off as the tops of the ears of corn. 18. & 12.14, | _ 25 And if i be not so now, who will make me a iPs. 115.5. liar, and make my speech nothing worth? 85: Aes CHAP. XXV. 1Ps. 22.14, Bildad sheweth that man cannot be Justified before God. Y [ ‘HEN answered Bildad the Shuhite, and said, 2 Dominion and fear are with him, he maketh peace in his high places. 3 Is there any number of his armies? and upon 1. whom doth not “his light arise? ben.4-17,| 4 * How then can man be justified with God? or a Acts 1.7. 14, &e. : how can he be clean ¢hat ts born of a woman? £143. 3 0 Behold even to the moon, and it shineth not; rea, the stars are not pure in his sight. 5 , 8 81g tees |¢P 26) 6 How much less man, that is ‘a worm; and the Prov. 22, son of man which is a worm? 28. & 23.10. Hos. 5. i. CHAP. XXVI. J Or, f ; Job reproveth the uncharitable spirit of Bildad. ty ae Bu Job answered and said, _ 10, 12, 17. 2 How hast thou helped him_that ts without power? how savest thou the arm that hath no strength? | 3 How hast thou counselled him that hath no wisdom? and how hast thou plentifully declared the thing as it is? 4 To whom hast thou uttered words? and whose spirit came from thee? O Dead things are formed from under the waters, land the inhabitants thereof. 6 “Hell zs naked before him, and destruction hath no covering. 7 °He stretcheth out the north over the empty ben-o.8" |Place, and hangeth the earth upon nothing. Ps24-2&1 8 © He bindeth up the waters in his thick clouds; cProv. 30. and the cloud is not rent under them. 9 He holdeth back the face of his throne, and spreadeth his cloud upon it. || Or, with theinhabit- ants. a Ps. 139. 8, jk if Prov. 15, itt Heb. 4.13. dch.38.8./ 10 “He hath compassed the waters with bounds, lod. 0.” ft until the day and night come to an end. Jer. 5.22.” 11 The pillars of heaven tremble, and are asto- - Ieend7e |Dished at his reproof. lartnas, |, +2 ‘He divideth the sea with his power, and by “Ex 1421, his understanding he smiteth through + the proud, im.81.15| 13 /'By his Spirit he hath garnished the heavens; ie. |his hand hath formed éthe crooked serpent. 7s.33,6,|. 14 Lo, these are parts of his weys; but how gisa.27-1./little a: portion is heard of him? but the thunder lof his power who can understand? i ae * y he hypocrite is without hope. - JOB CHAP. XXVII. onnrst|| CHRIST about1520. The blessings which the wicked have are turned into curses. OREOVER, Job fcontinued his parable, and}; xn. || Or, fliné. said, Peeps 2 As God liveth, “who hath taken away my judg-|¢:h.°* 5. ment; and the Almighty, who hath + vexed my soul; made my 3 All the while my breath zs in me, and_ || the) xutn1.20.|| ¢Heb,from spirit of God zs in my nostrils; _ 2 Kings 4. || weeping. 4 My lips shall not speak wickedness, nor my |}iPit3S, || aver. 20. tongue utter deceit. pe he engl God forbid that I should justify you: till I die|¢en-2.7 || > prov. s. *T will not remove mine integrity from me. bch, 2.9. hen 6 My righteousness I ‘hold fast, and will not let) fc°2s, ever: 22. it go: “my heart shall not reproach me +so long as}aacts24. |) 33, 34.” I live. i Heb, + Heb. 7 Let mine enemy be as the wicked, and he that/Jrm™ || ait, riseth up against me as the unrighteous. Tale a cslanige 8 ‘For whatzs the hope of the hypocrite, though he} nate. 16. |) 13,14 15. hath gained, when God taketh away his soul? Fike 12, »)|19. £18. ° 9 / Will God hear his cry when trouble cometh!?%s, 5 1.|}j or, mee Wi Babe | Reel 10 ¢Will he delight himself in the Almighty ?|Prov.1.28.|/)0% on will he always call upon God? Isa. 1. 15. 11 I will teach you || by the hand of God: that] qie$.18 which zs with the Almighty will I not conceal. Mic. 3.4. |[e ver. 12. 12 Behold, all ye yourselves have seen #¢; why|Jam-43 then are ye thus altogether vain? hea 13 “This zs the portion of a wicked man with) inthe” |Iy or, God, and the heritage of oppressors, which they | itn si '%o, ter shall receive of the Almighty. 14 ‘Ifhis children be multiplied, 7 zs for the sword : |: Deut 28. and his offspring shall not be satisfied with bread. Bsth. 9.10 15 Those that remain of him shall be buried in death: and *his widows shall not weep. 16 Though he heap up silver as the dust, and prepare raiment as the clay; 17 He may prepare 7, but ‘the just shall put 7 iprev.ss. on, and the innocent shall divide the silver. as 18 He buildeth his house as a moth, and “as a/mtsa.1.s. booth that the keeper maketh. a arts 19 The rich man shall lie down, but he shall not || Deut. 4 kPs. 78. 64. h Ps. 135.7. ich. 38, 25. | Or, nuneber it. be gathered: he openeth his eyes, and he zs not. i| Ps. 111.10. 0 "Terrors take hold on him as waters, a tem-)nch.18.11.|| P10v; 7 pest stealeth him away in the night. HN 21 The east wind carrieth him away, and he de- parteth: and as a storm hurleth him out of his place. | + Heb. 22 For God shall cast upon him, and not spare: sory the would fain flee out of his hand. t Heb. in || ¢ See ch.7 23 Men shall clap their hands at him, and shall |g i.. || hiss him out of his place. bch. 18. 6. CHAP. XXVIII. | bs isos There is a knowledge of natural things. ¢ Ps. 26.14. URELY there is |la vein for the silver, and a|jor, place for gold where they fine 7. ares 2 Iron is taken out of the | earth, and brass 23!) or, ause. molten out of the stone. 4Gon. 4. 3 He setteth an end to darkness, and searcheth Deut. 82. out all perfection: the stones of darkness, and the en shadow of death. eh, 20.17. 4 The flood breaketh out from the inhabitant; tb. even the waters forgotten of the foot: they are dried ‘ up, they are gone away from men. feh. 21.5. 5) As for the earth, out of it cometh bread: and : under it is turned up as it were fire. + Heb. the 6 The stones of it are the place of sapphires: nobis was and it hath || dust of gold. | Or, gold _T There is a path which no fowl knoweth, and|*” _ which the vulture’s eye hath not seen: hid, g Ps.187. 6. XXVIII ns i Thang Pe eRe Ae is ; di zany ff P Se ae PAE RS Ie See ‘ ot : : : ” Wisdom the gift of 8 The lion’s whelps have not trodden it, nor the about520.| fierce lion passed by it. 9 He putteth forth his hand upon the || rock; he overturneth the mountains by the roots. 10 He cutteth out rivers among the rocks; and his eye seeth every precious thing. 11 He bindeth the floods + from overflowing; and the thing that as hid bringeth he forth to light. 12 * But where shall wisdom be found? and where is the place of understanding? 13 Man knoweth not the ’price thereof; neither is it found in the land of the living. 14 °The depth saith, It 2s not in me: and the sea saith, /¢ 7s not with me. 15 +It “cannot be gotten for gold, neither shall silver be weighed for the price thereof. 16 It cannot be valued with the gold of Ophir, with the precious onyx, or the sapphire. 17 The gold and the crystal cannot equal it: and the exchange of it shall not be for || jewels of fine gold. 18 No mention shall be made of | coral, or of pearls: for the price of wisdom 7s above rubies. 19 Thetopaz of Ethiopia shall not equal it, neither shall it be valued with pure gold. 20 ‘Whence then cometh wisdom? and where 7 the place of understanding? a] Seeing it is hid from the eyes of all living, and kept close from the fowls of the | air. 22 /Destruction and death say, We have heard the fame thereof with our ears. 23 God understandeth the way thereof, and he knoweth the place thereof. 24 For he looketh to the ends of the earth, and gProv. 15. |@seeth under the whole heaven; 3. 25 “To make the weight for the winds; and he weigheth the waters by measure. 26 When he ‘made a decree for the rain, and a bie for the lightning of the thunder; 27 Then did he see it, and || declare it; he pre pared it, yea, and searched it out. 28 ‘And unto man he said, Behold, ‘the fear of the Lorp, that 7s wisdom; and to depart from evil as understanding. CHAP. XXIX. Job bemoaneth himself of his former prosperity. . OREOVER, Job + continued his parable, and said, 2 Oh that I were “as zz months past, as m the days when God preserved me; 3 *When his |] candle shined upon my head, and when by his light I walked through darkness ; 4 As I was in the days of my youth, when ‘the secret of God was upon my tabernacle; & When the Almighty was yet with me, when my children were about me; 6 When “I washed my steps with butter, and ‘tha rock poured fme out rivers of oil; When I went out to the gate through the city, — when I prepared my seat in the street! 8 The young men saw me, and hid themselves: and the aged arose, and stood up. 9 The princes refrained talking, and ‘laid their hand on their mouth. 10 + ‘Ine nobles held their peace, and their * tongue cleaved to the roof of their mouth. 11 When the ear heard me, then it blessed -|me; and when the eye saw me, it gave witness to me: , 849 God. 4 4 12 Because “I delivered the poor that cried, and the fatherless, and him that had none to help him. 13 The blessing of him that was ready to perish came upon me: and I caused the widows heart to sing for joy. [4 ‘I put on righteousness, and it clothed me: my judgment was as a robe and a diadem. 15 Iwas ‘eyes to the blind, and feet was I to the lame. 16 I was a father to the poor: and ‘the cause}! which I knew not I searched out. 17 And I brake “{the jaws of the wicked, and t plucked the spoil out of his teeth. 18 Then I said, "I shall die in my nest, and I shall multiply my days as the sand. 19 *My root was + spread out “by the waters, and the dew fay all night upon my branch. 20 My glory was tfresh in me, and ’my bow was trenewed in my hand. 21 Unto me men gave ear, and waited, and kept silence at my counsel. 22 After my words they spake not again; and my speech dropped upon them. 23 And they waited for me as for the rain; and they opened their mouth wide as for "the latter rain. 34 Jf I laughed on them, they believed 7 not;]' and the light of my countenance they cast not down. 25 I chose out their way, and sat chief, and dwelt as a king inthe army, as one ¢hat comforteth the mourners. OFA Bs x XOX: - Job's honour is turned into exireme contempt. UT now they that are + younger than I have me in derision, whose fathers I would have dis- Jained to have set with the dogs of my flock. 2 Yea, whereto might the strength of their hands profit me, in whom old age was perished ? 3 For want and famine they were | solitary: fleeing Into the wilderness tin former time desolate and waste. | 4 Who cut up mallows by the bushes, and juni- per-roots for their meat. 2 They were driven forth from among men, (they cried after them as after a thief;) 6 To dwell in the cliffs of the valleys, 7 + caves of the earth, and z the rocks. 7 Among the bushes they brayed; under the nettles they were gathered together. 8 They were children of fools, yea, children of tbase men: they were viler than the earth. 9 “And now am I their song, yea, I am their by- word. 10 They abhor me, they flee far from me, tand spare not ’to spit in my face. 11 Because he ‘hath loosed my cord, and afflicted | me, they have also let loose the bridle before me. 12 Upon my right hand rise the youth; they push away my feet, and “they raise up against me the ways of their destruction. 13 They mar my path, they set forward my ca- lamity, they have no helper. 14 They came upon me as a wide breaking in of waters: in the desolation they rolled themselves upon me. 15 Terrors are turned upon me: they pursue tmy soul as the wind: and my welfare passeth away as a cloud. — 16 ‘And now my soul is poured out upon me; the days of affliction have taken hold upon me. 7 350 Before Before CHRIST|/CHRIST about1l520. }| about1520. APs. 72.12. Prov. 21, 13. & 24. TT, zt Deut. 24. ae Ps, 132. 9. isa. 59. 17. & 61.10. Ephes. 6. Tn Cy ai 5 ada to CBS. 0+ |! he oruel. + + Heb. the creo 10. strength of 1 Pree 29 thy hand. pies Nt Ots By 58. 6 wisdom, Proy. 30. 14, SF Heb.9.27. + Heb. the jaw-teeth, or, the + Woh, grinders. joe + Heb. q Ps. 35. cast. 18, 14. n Ps. 80.6. |} Rom.12.15. o ch, 18, 16, || + Heb. for + Heb. him that opened. was hard pr he of day. Q - Hohn h Jer. 8.15. q Gen. 49. 24, + Heb. t Ps. 38. 6. changed. & 42.9. & 43. 2. r Zech. 10. || 7 Ps, 102.6. Mie, 1.8. ft Or. ostriches. 1 Ps. 119, 83. Lam. 4. 8, & 6. 10. m Ps.102.3. + Heb. of a Matt. 6. Sewer duys 28. than I. bch. 20.29, & 27.18. # Or. dark as the night. |e 2 Chron. + Heb. yes- || 16. 9. lernight. ch, 34. 21, Proy. 5. 21, & 14, 3. Jer. 32, 19, + Tleb. Let him + Heb, weigh me holes. in balances af justice. dSee Num. 15. 39. Eccles. 11. 9, | Ezek. 6. 9. Matt. 5. 29. + Heb. men oF of noname, eat an fo MO || Dont. 28, & 69. 12, || 30, 38, &e. Lam. 3. 14, | £2 Sam AG 12.1. en, Jer. 8, and with- SRY hold not g Gen. 38. spitile from || 24. spies From HT oy. 20.10, 6 Num. 12, || Deut.22.22. ‘1'd.. See ver. 28, Deut, 25.9. Isa. 50. 6, Matt. 26. 67, & 27, 30. c See ch 12. 18. Ah Ps, 44.21. d ch. 19.12. t ch. 84. 19. Proy. 14. 31. & 22. 2) Mal. 2. 10, || Or.did he + Heb. my not fashion tee us tn one Brncipal | avomb # e Ps. 42. 4, we Be 17 My bones are pierced in me in the night season: and my sinews take no rest. 18 By the great force of my disease is my garment changed: it bindeth me about as the collar of my coat. 19 He hath cast me into the mire, and I am become like dust and ashes. 20 I ery unto thee, and thou dost not hear mee I stand up, and thou regardest me not. 21 Thou art {become cruel to me: with f thy strong hand thou opposest thyself against me. 22 Thou liftest me up to the wind; thou causest me to ride upon tz, and dissolvest my || substance. 23 For I know that thou wilt bring me fo death, and ¢o the house ‘appointed for all living. 24 Howbeit he will not stretch out his hand to the t grave, though they cry in his destruction. 25 * Did not I weep + for him that was in trouble? was not my soul grieved for the poor? 26 *When I looked for good, then evil came unto me: and when I waited for light, there came darkness. 27 My bowels boiled, and rested not: the days of affliction prevented me.. 28 ‘I went mourning without the sun: I stood up, and I cried in the congregation. 29 *I am a brother to dragons, and a companion to || owls. 30 ‘My skin is black upon me, and ”my bones are burned with heat. 31 My harp also is turned to mourning, and my organ into the voice of them that weep. CHAP. XAXT Job maketh a solemn protestation of his integrity. - MADE a covenant with mine “eyes; why then should I think upon a maid? 2 For what portion of God 7s there from above? and what inheritance of the Almighty from on high? 3 Is not destruction to the wicked? and a strange punshment to the workers of miquity? 4 ‘Doth not he see my ways, and count all my steps ? & If I have walked with vanity, or if my foot hath hasted to Jeceit; 6 t+ Let me be weighed in an even balance, that God may know mine integrity. , 7 If my step hath turned out of the way, and ‘mine heart walked after mine eyes, end if any blot hath cleaved to my hands; 8 Then ‘let me sow, and let anuther eat; yea, let mine offspring be rooted out. 9 If mine heart have been deceived hy a woman, or 7f L have laid wait at my neighbour’s door; 10 Then let my wife grind unto “another, and let others bow down upon her. / 11 For this 7s an heinous crime; yea, “it zs an liniquity to be punished by the judges. 12 For it zs a fire that consumeth to destruction, and would root out all mine increase. 15 If I did despise the cause of my man-servant or of ny maid-servant, when they contended with me; 14 What then shall I do when “God riseth up? and when he visiteth, what shall I answer him? 15 ‘Did not he that made me in the womb make him? and || did not one fashion us in the womb? 16 If I have withheld the poor from ‘hei desire, or have caused the eyes of the widow to fail; 17 Or have eaten my morsel myself alone, and the fatherless hath not eaten thereot: hee SAE 18 (For from my youth he was brought up wi being tu + on, ed $s Pag tie Es eel 5 A b professeth h me, as with a father, and I have guided || her from my mother’s womb;) is integrity. — JOB, Before CHRIST aboutl520, 19 If I have seen any perish for want of clothing, |) rhat is or any poor without covering; 20 If his loins have not ‘blessed me, and if he were not warmed with the fleece of my sheep; 21 If I have lifted up my hand ‘against the fa- therless, when I saw my help in the gate: 22 Then let mine arm hl from my _ shoulder- blade, and mine arm be broken from || the bone. 23 For ™destruction from God was a terror to me, and by reason of his highness I could not endure. 24 "If I have made gold my hope, or have said to the fine gold, Thou art my confidence; 25 °If I rejoiced because my wealth was great, and because mine hand had + gotten much; 26 *If I beheld {the sun when it shined, or the moon walking +7 brightness; 27 And my heart hath been secretly enticed, or 90 tmy mouth hath kissed my hand: 28 This also were “an iniquity to be punished by the judge: for I should have denied the God that is above. 29 "If I rejoiced at the destruction of him that hated me, or lifted up myself when evil found him: 30 (‘Neither have I suffered {my mouth to sin by wishing a curse to his soul.) 31 Ifthe men of my tabernacle said not, Oh that we had of his flesh! we cannot be satisfied. 32 ‘The stranger did not lodge in the street: but I opened my doors || to the traveller. 3 If I covered my transgressions ||"as Adam,|? by hiding mine iniquity in my bosom: 34 Did I fear a great *multitude, or did the con-|i tempt of families terrify me, that I kept silence, |; and went not out of the door? 35 Oh that one would hear me! || behold, my desire *s, that the Almighty would answer me, and that mine adversary had written a book. 30 Surely I would take it upon my shoulder, and bind it as a crown to me. 37 I would declare unto him the number of my steps; as a prince would I go near unto him. 38 If my land cry against me, or that the fur- rows likewise thereof + complain: 39 If *I have eaten tthe fruits thereof without money, or “have t+ caused the owners thereof to lose their life: 4) Let ‘thistles grow instead of wheat, and ||cockle instead of barley. The words of Job are ended. CHAP. XXXII. Elihu is angry with Job and his three friends. O these three men ceased +to answer Job, be- cause he was “righteous in his own eyes. 2 Then was kindled the wrath of Elihu the son of Barachel *the Buzite, of the kindred of Ram: against Job was his wrath kindled, because he jus- tified t himself rather than God. 3 Also against his three friends was his wrath kindled, because they had found no answer, and|/2 yet had condemned Job. 4 Now Hlihu had +t waited till Job had spoken, because they were telder than he. & When Elihu saw that ¢here was no answer in the mouth of these three men, then his wrath was kindled. 6 And Elihu the son of Barachel the Buzite an- swered-and said, I am t+young, ‘and ye are very old; wherefore | you mihe opinion. was afraid, and tdurst not shew!/- the widow, k See Deut. 24.13. U ch. 22. 9. | Or, the chanel- bone. m Isa. 13.6, Joel 1. 15. n Mark 10. 24. 1 ‘vim. 6. 17. o Ps. 62.10. Prov. 11, 28. + Heb. found much. + Heb. the light. Heb. right. + Heb. my hand hath kissed my mouth. q ver. 11. r Prov. 17. 5 $ Matt. 5. 44 Rom. 12. 14. + Heb. my palate. t Gen. 19. to the way. || Ov, after the manner of men, u Gen. 3.8, 12. Prov. 28. me oO Hos. 6. 7. aw Ex. 23. 2. y ch. 33. 6. is ry rehold, my stgn is that the Almigh- ty will an- swer me. z.ch. 13. 22. t Heb. weep. a Jam. 5.4. } Heb. the strength thereof. 1 Kings 21.19. + Heb. caused the soul of the owners thereof to expire, Or, breathe out. e Gen. 3.18, || Or, noisome weeds, + Heb. from an- swering. « ch. 33. 9. 5 Gen. 22. 21, + Heb. his soul. + Heb. es- pected Job, in words. + Heb.elder Sor days. oe oe ie Ria i’ r ‘5 y i I. oMnIST f aed oe So should speak, and multitude of ahoutl620.) years should teach wisdom. 21 Kings | 8 But there is a spirit in man: and “the inspira. x, |tion of the Almighty giveth them understanding. ioe'3a" | 9 “Great men are not udvays wise; neither do Prov. 2.6. the aged understand judgment. gore 10 Therefore I said, Hearken to me; I also will &221. |Shew mine opinion. ah 11 Behold, I waited for your words; I gave ear tt or i | tO your freasons, whilst ye searched out twhat to say. inks 12 Yea, I attended unto you, and behold, there under. |as none of you that convinced Job, or that an- +He. |Swered his words: yyer0.23,,. 13 ‘Lest ye should say, We have found out wis- 1cor.1.22. dom: God thrusteth him down, not man. bor 3% 14 N ow he hath not || directed Acs words against words. me: neither will I answer him with your speeches. 15 They were amazed, they answered no more: tite. tey| T they left off speaking. es 16 When I had waited, (for they spake not, but Zim them stood still, and answered no more ;) 17 J said, I will answer also my part, I also will shew mine opinion. t Heb. 18 For Iam full of + matter, tthe spirit within tip, |me constraineth me. mytety.| 19 Behold, my belly zs as wine which thath no i orema| Vent; it is ready to burst like new bottles. feb 20 I will speak, tthat I may be refreshed: I breathe, |W1Ul open my lips and answer. guev-te. | 21 Let me not, I pray you, ¢ accept any man’s pers Deut.1.17.;S0n, neither let me give flattering titles unto man. Prov. 24, 22 For I know not to give flattering titles; in so statt, 22, |@oig my Maker would soon take me away. CHAP. XXXIITI. Elihu offereth himself, instead of God, to ee with Job. \/ HEREFORE, Job, I pray thee, hear m \ speeches, and hearken to all my words. y 2 Behold, now I have opened my mouth, my tieb.é |tongue hath spoken tin my mouth. : i 3 My eee aed a of the uprightness of my eart: and my lips shall utter knowledge clearly. aGen.2.7.| 4 *The Berrie of God hath made me, sat the breath of the Almighty hath given me life. . ) If thou canst answer me, set thy words in order ch. 9.34, before me, stand up. Lain 20.21. & 6 °Behold, I am + according to thy wish in God’s © tier, | Stead: I also am + formed out of the clay. : Peto i «Behold, my terror shall not make thee afraid, nen, |neither shall my hand be heavy upon thee. fteday | .o Surely thou hast spoken tin mine hearing, and con. 9.84. /T have heard the voice of thy words, saying, tied.in | 9 “TI am clean without transgression, | am inno |ach.oa7.|cent; neither zs there iniquity in me. i4éis| 10 Behold, he findeth cecasions against me, ‘he ig |counteth me for his enemy. — webacy ae : He putea my feet in the stocks, he mark- ech.18.24,)eth all my paths. Pg bees 12 Behold, 7 this thou art not just: I will an- tizis « |swer thee, that God is greater than man. ‘4s, . 138 Why dost thou ‘strive against him? for the fHeb.re i giveth not account of any of his matters. answereth : not. 14 “For God speaketh once, yea twice, yet man ips e211. |perceiveth it not. a" "| 15 ‘In a dream, in a vision of the night, when farseio,|deep sleep falleth upon men, in slumberings upon nee the bed; reveaieth, | 16 ‘Then the openeth the ears of men, and seal. izerah, |eth their instruction, 851 Elihu reasoneth with Job. ) Pep A oe : ie Pa (anle 17 That he may withdraw man from his + pur- pose, and hide pride from man. and cause every man to find according to fs ways. 18 He keepeth back his soul from the pit, and, his life + from perishing by the sword. 19 He is chastened also with pain upon his bed, and the multitude of his bones with strong pai: 20 ‘So that his life abhorreth bread, and his soul + dainty meat. 21 His flesh is consumed away, that it cannot be seen; and his bones ¢hat were not seen, stick out. 22 Yea, his soul draweth near unto the grave, and his life to the destroyers. 23 If there be a messenger with him, an inter- feet one among a thousand, to shew unto man is uprightness : 24 Then he is gracious unto him, and saith, Deliver him ftom going down tothe pit: [have found ||aransom. 25 His flesh shall be fresher + than a child’s: he shall return to the days of his youth: 26 He shall pray unto God, and he will be fa- vourable unto him: and he shall see his face with joy: for he will render unto man his righteousness. 27 || He looketh upon men, and 7#f any "say, I, have sinned, and perverted that which was right, and | it "profited me not; 28 || He will °deliver his soul from going into, the pit, and his life shall see the light. 29 Lo,.all these ¢hzngs worketh God Tf oftentimes with man, 30 “To bring back his soul from the pit, to be, enlichtened with the light of the living. 31 Mark well, O Job, hearken unto me: hold, thy peace, and I will speak. 11 * For the work of a man shallhe render unto him, Before CHRIST] about1529. | + Heb. work. + Heb. From pass- ing by the sword, + Heb. meat of de- sire. || Or, an atonement. 7 Leb. than childhood, || Or, He shaR look upon men, and say, I have sinned, &e. am 2 Sam. 12. 13. Proy. 28. 13. Luke 15. “] 1 John 1.9. n Rom, 6. 21. || Or, Fe hath de- | livered my soul, &c., 32 If thou hast any thing to say, answer me: te.” speak, for I desire to justify thee. thee 2 33 If not, Yhearken unto me: hold thy peave,|j.°n* and I shall teach thee wisdom. fe bees . CHAP. XXXIV. aes 1 Ekhu accuseth Job for charging God with injustice. 10 God omnipo- tent cannot be unjust. 81 Man must humble himself unto God. a4 thu reproveth Job. 4 URTHERMORE Elihu answered and said, 2 Hear my words, O ye wise men; and give ear unto me, ye that have knowledge. | 3 *For the ear trieth words, as the t mouth tast-|«ch. 6.50. eth meat. + Web... 4 Let us choose to us judgment: let us know|?"““ among ourselves what 7¢s good. eee. 5 For Job hath said, ’I am righteous: and God eso) hath taken away my judgment. jarrow, 6 “Should I lie against my right? tmy wound 16.13. is incurable without transgression. [oh. 9: 22 | 7 What man is like Job, ‘who drinketh up scorn-|3?3.°“ ing like water? at ake 8 Which goeth in company with the workers of |v, iniquity, and walketh with wicked men. $5. " For “he hath said, It profiteth a man nothing/2'chien.” that he should delight himself with God. eke 10 Therefore hearken unto me, ye tmen of un-|}* 3), derstanding: ‘far be it from God, that he should do |%om.9. 14 wickedness; and from the Almighty, that he should |vrov.2.— commit iniquity. Jer. 32. 19. Ezek. 33. 20. Matt. 16. 12 Yea, surely God will not do wickedly, neither will the Almighty ‘pervert judgment. 13 Who hath given him a charge over the earth? or who hath disposed ithe whole world? 27. Rom. 2. 6, 2 Cor. 6.10. 1 Pet, 1.17. Rey. 22.12. ich. 8. 3. 1 Ps.107.18. p eh. 31.15. a ee cee nOH TERA onuist| 14 If he set his heart + upon man, of aboutl520.|unto himself his spirit and his breath ; he * gather | + Heb. 15 'All flesh shall perish together, and man shall ee toe [turn again unto dust. Beh ih NO If now thou hast understanding, hear this: Recies. 12. |hearken to the voice of my words. mGen.18.| 17 ™Shall even he that hateth right + govern? 2 Sam. 3. /and wilt thou condemn him that is most just? tnevtina.| LS "Ls 2 fit to say toa king, Thou art wicked? nkx2228. and to princes, Ye are ungodly ? eDeut. 10.) 19 Loew much less to him that *accepteth not the 2Ghron, | persons of princes, nor regardeth the rich more than Acts 10.34./the poor? for ¢they all ave the work of his hands. Gon’; | 20 In a moment shall they die, and the people Ephes. 6-%/ shall be troubled vat midnight, and pass away: and 1¥ot.147./+ the mighty shall be taken away without hand. 4 21 "For his eyes are upon the ways of man, and ~ i ttep. rey he seeth all his goings. een, 22 * There is no darkness, nor shadow of death, q ¥x.12.29, away the nip : o mighty. |where the workers of iniquity may hide themselves. 8 oe 23 For he will not lay upon man more than right; ps.31.15. [that he should {enter into judgment with God. rov. 0. . . * . . & 15.3. 24 ‘He shall break in pieces mighty men + with- Jer. 16, 17 P . . ton a9, ;out number, and set others in their stead. eae 25 Therefore he knoweth their works, and he Amos 9.2, }overturneth ¢hem in the night, so that they are 3. +d t a ones Heb. 4. 13. estroyed. Heb. go. BY . . . Dan. gn., 26 He striketh them as wicked men tin the wittow Open sight of others; pernieg y' 27 Because they “turned back + from him, and tite. |* would not consider any of his ways: +ued.im | 28 So that they Ycause the cry of the poor to come the place of : ie . vehotders. | unto him, and he *heareth the cry of the afflicted. 15,11. 29 When he giveth quietness, who then can make fier. .|trouble ? and when he hideth Ais face, who then can From after ? ; ce = iim. |. |behold him? whether 2 be done against a nation, or tsa.5.12, against a man only: jua.o.4,'| 80 That the hypocrite reign not, lest “the people al kings |be ensnared. 12. 28, 30. 31 Surely it is meet to be said unto God, *T have borne chastisement, | will not offend any more: 2 Kings 21. 9 hares 32 That which I see not, teach thou me: if I have done iniquity, I will do no more. pred | 33. T Should it be according to thy mind ? he will re- ie from |CoOmpense it, Whether thou refuse, or whether thou wih tee? | choose; and not I: therefore speak what thou knowest. bled. 84 Let men fof understanding tell me, and let a ve“ wise man hearken unto me. ccn.35.16.| 35 ‘Job hath spoken without knowledge, and his words were without wisdom. 10 mer,|.. 00 |My desire 2s that Job may be tried unto lt Jib be the end, because of jis answers for wicked men. eee . 37 For he addeth rebellion unto his sin. he clap- peth Ads ‘ands among us, and multiplieth his words against God. CHAP. XXXV. Comparison is not to be made with God. ae spake moreover, and said, 2 Thinkest thou this to be right, that thou saidst, My righteousness 7s more than God’s? ach.211s.| 8 For *thousaidst, What advantage will it be unto ote [thee? and, What profit shall I have |l¢f J be cleansed oy nn en | SOM a sin? ; tHebswit| 4 +1 will answer thee, and ’thy companions tree words.| with thee. ; ech.22.13.| 6 *Look unto the heavens, and see; and behold avrov.s. [the clouds which are higher than thou. He ae) je.i7.1,| 6 If thou sinnest, what doest thou ‘against him? - wi wicked ;| judgment and justice take hold on thee. all Py . ae a a yee: © pits, b, ws EF oe 2 ee ee Pe z Ez . * JOB or if thy transgressions be multiplied, what doest!, 2's. thou unto him? about 520. 7 ‘If thou be righteous, what, givest thou him ?|¢ cn. 222, or what receiveth he of thine hand ? Pa 16.2, 8 Thy wickedness may hurt a man as thou art: pein and thy righteousness may profit the son of man. — |. 9 /By reason of the multitude of oppressions they | £#=,.25 make the oppressed to ery: they cry out by reason| of the arm of the mighty. 10 But none saith, *Where zs God my maker, g Isa. 51. “who giveth songs in the night; h Bs. 42. 8, 11 Who ‘teacheth us more than the beasts of the | 4375" * earth, and maketh us wiser than the fowls of heaven ?) Acts}5- 25 12 *There they cry, but none giveth answer, be-|#,2"v-1 cause of the pride of evil men. is nq La Surely God will not hear vanity, neither ch. 27,9. will the Almighty regard it. | es 14 Although thou sayest thou shalt not see je nit. him, yet judgment zs before him; therefore "trust m Peat. 3 thou in him. 6. 15 But now, because 7 zs not so, || he hath °visit-| | taatis, od. ed in his anger; yet ||he knoweth ¢ not in great ops. s9.32. extremity: [Bhat is, 16 *Therefore doth Job open his mouth in vain; nen.s1.a5, he multiplieth words without knowledge. [oo eee Cee ote ALK VG: Elihu sheweth how God is just in his ways. ees also proceeded and said, 2 Suffer me a little and I will shew thee ft that} +1. mat there are yet words I have yet to speak on God’s behalf. 0 3 I will fetch my knowledge from afar, and will|/“” ““ ascribe righteousness to my Maker. 4 For truly my words shal/ not be false: he that is perfect in knowledge zs with thee. 0 Behold, God zs mighty; and despiseth not any: ‘he is mighty in streneth and + wisdom. a 6 He preserveth not the life of the wicked: but|«s7. 2.” giveth right to the || poor. 7 ‘He withdraweth not his eyes from the righte-|/<'" ous: but ‘with kings are they on the throne; yea, he | ,ficle?. doth establish them for ever, and they are exalted. | «34.15. 8 And ‘if they be bound in fetters, and be holden| rs. us. in cords of affliction, a 9 Then he sheweth them their work, and their transgressions that they have exceeded. 10 ‘He openeth also their ear to discipline, and e ch. 83.16, commandeth that they return from iniquity. 11 If they obey and serve him, they shall “spend their days in prosperity, and their years in pleasures. | 25" * 12 Bat if they obey not, {they shall perish by | {ey the sword, and they shall die without knowledge. ~ | wa wy, 13 But the hypocrites in heart “heap up wrath : |g Rom.2.5, they cry not when he bindeth them. 22,16, {4 “+They die in youth, and their life 7s among |}inn* the | unclean. ; dish 15 He delivereth the || poor in his affliction, and|!o" dpeneth their ears in oppression. Ff ch.21.18. Isa. 1. 19, ») * | Deut. 23, 17. 16 Even so would he have removed thee out of |; On the strait, ‘znto a broad place, where there 7s no strait-| 0.18.10, ness; and ¢*that which should be set on thy table/{3,° * + Leb. the should be full of ‘fatness. pet 17 But thou hast fulfilled the judgment of the |. k Ps. 23, 5. U Ps, 36, 8. 18 Because there 7s wrath, beware lest he take |O/M/% thee away with /zs stroke: then ™a great ransom riers beat cannot + deliver thee. Bae At oe 19 “Will he ésteem thy riches? no, not gold, Nor! f Heb.turn the forces of strength. lw trey, # xrey, UI, ae a’ bi os i ani Dee GE Dees te ¢ re, Ae u Pau | 6 ORK XV: Before CHRIST about1520. o Ps. 66, 18. p See Heb. 11. 25. 1 Cor. 2.16, rch. 384.13. sch. 34.10. t Ps. 92. 5. Rey. 15. 3. wu 1 Cor. 13. 12 | z Ps: 90. 2. & 102, 24, es Heb. 1.12. y Ps. 147.8. | z Prov. 3. 20. a ch. 87. 3. + Heb. the roots. b ch. 87. 18. & 38. 23. c Ps. 136, 25. Acts 14.17. a@ Ps: 147.8. e1 Kings 18, 41, 45. + Heb. that which goeth up, + Heb. Hear in hearing. + Heb. light. tT Heb. wings of the earth. a Ps. 29. 3. & 68, 33. 6 ch. 5. 9. & 9.10. & 36. 26. Rey. 18. 3. e Ps. 147. 16, 17. + Heb. and to the show- er of rain, and to the showers of rain of his strength. d Ps. 109. »)! 27. e Ps. 104, 22. + Heb, Out of the chamber, 7 Ueb, scattering winds. J ch, 38.29, 0 Ps. 147. 17, 18. } Ueb. the cloud af his light, g Ps. 148.8, 1 Sam. 12. 18, 19. t“zra 10. 9, ch. 86. 81, } Ileb. a rod, t ch. 38, 26, QF i: 2 Sam, 21, 10. 1 Kings 18, 45. t Ps. 111.2. m ch. 36. inch. ae 4,| knowledge ? h EX, 9,18, | 23. Gods works are to be magnified. 20 Desire not the night, when people are cut off in their place. 21 Take heed, ’regard not inquity: for ’ this hast thou chosen rather than affliction. 22 Behold, God exalteth by his power: ‘who teacheth like him? 23 "Who hath enjoined him his way? or ‘who can say, Thou hast wrought iniquity ? 24 Remember that thou ‘magnify his work, which men behold. 25 Hvery man may see it; man may behold 7 afar off. 26 Behold, God zs great, and we “know Aim not “neither can the number of his years be searched out. 27 For he maketh small the drops of water: they pour down rain according to the vapour thereof; 28 *Which the clouds do drop and distil upon man abundantly. 29 Also can any understand the spreadings of the clouds, ov the noise of his tabernacle? 30 Behold, he “spreadeth his light upon it, and covereth tthe bottom of the sea. 31 For ’by them judgeth he the people; he ‘giveth meat in abundance. 32 “With clouds he covereth the light; and com- mandeth it not to shine by the cloud that cometh betwixt. 33 °The noise thereof sheweth concerning it, the cattle also concerning f the vapour. | CHAPS XXXVIE God is to be feared because of his great works. T this also my heart trembleth, and is moved out of his place. 2 +Hear attentively the noise of his voice, and the sound that goeth out of his mouth. 3 He directeth it under the whole heaven, and his tlghtning unto the + ends of the earth. 4 After it “a voice roareth; he thundereth with the voice of his excellency: and he will not stay them when his voice is heard. =. & God thundereth marvellously with his voice; ’ereat things doeth he, which we cannot comprehend. 6 For ‘he saith to the snow, Be thou on the earth; tlikewise to the small rain, and to the great rain of his strength. 7 He sealeth up the hand of every man; “that all men may know his work. 8S Then the beasts “go into dens, and remain in their places. 9 +Out of the south cometh the whirlwind: and cold out of the + north. 10 “By the breath of God frost is given: and the breadth of the waters is straitened. 11 Also by watering he wearieth the thick cloud: he seattereth this bright cloud : 12 And it is turned round about by his coun- sels: that they may «do whatsoever he commandeti them upon the face of the world in the earth. 135 “Fle causeth it to come, whether for + correc- tion, or ‘for his land, or *for mercy. 14 Hearken unto this, O Job: stand still, and ‘consider the wondrous works of God. 15 Dost thou know when God disposed them, and caused the light of his cloud to shine? ~16 “Dost thou know the balancings of the clouds, the wondrous works of "him which is perfect in 363 les ~ M ‘Pte 4 mien Ne So Mn PEM H tele tun ee kere i Lf. eae we God convinceth Job of 17 How thy garments are warm, when he quiet- eth the earth by the south wind? 18 Hast thou with him °spread out the sky, which ts strong, and as a molten looking-glass? 19 Teach us what we shall say unto him; for we cannot order our speech by reason of darkness. 20 Shall it be told him that I speak? if a man speak, surely he shall be swallowed up. 21 And now men see not the bright light which és in the clouds: but the wind passeth, and cleans- eth them. : 22 + air weather cometh out of the north: with God zs terrible majesty. 23 Touching the Almighty, ’we cannot find him out: %he is excellent in power, and in judgment, and in plenty of justice: he will not afilict. 24 Men do therefore "fear him: he respecteth not any that are ‘wise of heart. CHAP. XXXVIII- God, by his mighty works, convinceth Job of ignorance. HEN the Lorp answered Jeb “out of the whirl- wind, and said, 2 * Who is this that darkeneth counsel by ‘words without knowledge? 3 “Gird up now thy loins like a man; for I will demand of thee, and fanswer thou me. 4 «Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? declare, +if thou hast understanding. 5 Who hath laid the measures thereof, if thou knowest? or who hath stretched the line upon it? 6 Whereupon are the {foundations thereof fT fas- tened? or who laid the corner-stone thereot: 7 When the morning stars sang together, and all ‘the sons of God shouted for joy? 8 ¢Or who shut up the sea with doors, when it brake forth, as 7f it had issued out of the womb? Y When I made tne cloud the garment thereof, and thick darkness a swaddling band for it, 10 And j|j*brake up for it my decreed place, and set bars and doors, 11 And said, Hitherto shalt thou come, but no further: and here shall +thy proud waves ‘bestayed ? 12 Hast thou “commanded the morning since thy days; end caused the day-spring to know his place; 13 That it might take hold of the tends of the earth, that ‘the wicked might be shaken out of it? 14 It is turned as clay ¢o the seal; and they stand as a garment. 15 And trom the wicked their “light is with- holden, and “the high arm shall be broken. 16 Hast thou ‘entered into the springs of the sea? or hast thou walked in the search of the depth? 17 Have “the gates of death been opened unto thee? or hast thou seen the doors of the shadow of death? 18 Hast thou perceived the breadth of the earth? declare if thou knowest it all. 19 Where zs the way where light dwelleth? and as for darkness, where zs the place thereof, 20 That thou shouldest take it ||to the bound thereof, and that thou shouldest know the paths ¢o the house thereof? 21 Knowest thou zt, because thou wast then born? or because the number of thy days zs great? 22. Hast thou entered into ‘the treasures of the snow? or hast thou seen the treasures of the hail, 23 "Which I have reserved against the time of trouble, against the day oS battle and war? Before | CURIST aboutl520. 5oB, XXXVI Be fore CURIST aboutl20, oGen.1. 6. Isa. 44. 24, + Tleb. Gold. pi Tim. 6. 16. qch. 36, 5. 7 Matt. 10. 28. s Matt. 11. a 25, 1 Cor. 1. 26. a 8o Ex.19. 16, 18, 1 Kings 19. 11. Ezek. 1. 4. Nah. 1.:3. bch. 8h. 35. & 42, 3. el Tim. 1. ie d ch. 40. 7. ft Ileb. make ne hnow. eFs. 104. 5. Prov. 8. 29. & 30. 4, + Heb. tf thou knowest under- standing. + ITeb. sockets. + Heb. made to stink, Penny: 6 aGon, 1.9. Ps 35.7. & 104. 9. Prov. 8. 29. Jer. 5. 22, Or, estublished my decree upon it. h ch. 26.10. | + Heb. the pride of thy waves. tPs. 89. 9. & 98. 4. kPs. 74.16. & 148. 5. t+ Heb. wings. 1 Ps. 104. 35. m ch. 18. 5. n Ps. 10.15. o Ps. 77.19. p Ps. 9.13. || Or, at. q Ps. 135. 7. r Ex. 9. 18. Jcsh. 10, 11 Iaa. 30.30. | Ezek. 13. 11, 13. Rey. 16.21. sch, 28. 26. t Ps, 107. 35. | wdJer, 14. | i 22. | Ps, 147. 8. 4 a Ps. 147. 16. + Heb. ts taken. y ch. 87. 10. z ch. 9. 9. Amos 4, 8. | Or, the seven sturs. + Lieb. Cimah. I Ur, the twelve signs. 7 bLleb. guidethem, a Jer. Si. 3d. | + Heb. Behold us. bch. 82. 8. Ps. 51. 6. Hecles, 2. 26. 7 Lleb. who cun cause lo lie down. Or, When the dust is turned trto niire. t Leb. ts poured, cs 10: 21. & 148. 1d. | + ileb the life. d Ps. 147.9. Matt. 0, 26, a Ps. 29, 9. bch, 24. 5, Jer. 2. 24. Hos. 8. 9. + Ileb. salt pluces. Leb. of the exactor, ch. 3. 18, cNum, 23. 99 Deut. 33. li. | Or, the feathers af the stork und ostrich ignorance and imbeeility. 24 By what way is the light parted, which scat tereth the east wind upon the earth? j 25 Who ‘hath divided a watercourse for the ‘overflowing of waters, or a way for the lightwing of thunder; 26 To cause it to rain on the earth, where no man is; on the wilderness, wherein ¢here ts no man; 27 ‘To satisfy the desolate and waste ground; and ‘to cause the bud of the tender herb to spring forth ? 98 “Hath the rain a father? or who ten the drops of dew? . 299 Out of whose womb came the ice? and the hath begot- hoary frost of heaven, who hath gendered it? 30° The waters are hid as with a stone, and the face of the deep fis frozen. 31 Canst thou bind the sweet. influences of = {| + Pleiades, or loose the bands of + Orion? 32 Canst thou bring forth || Mazzaroth in his sea- son? or canst thou ¢guide Arcturus with his sons? 33 Knowest thou “the ordinances of heaven? canst thou set the dominion thereof in the earth? 34 Canst thou lift up thy voice to the clouds, that abundance of waters may cover thee? 35 Canst thou send lightnings, that they may vo, and say unto thee, + Here we are? 36 ’Who hath put wisdom in the inward or who hath given understanding to the heart 37 Who can number the clouds in wisdom? or + who can stay the bottles of heaven, __ 38 || When the dust + groweth into hardness, and the clods cleave fast together? as 39 ©Wilt thou hunt the prey for the lion? or fill + the appetite of the young lions, 40 When they couch in ¢her dens, and abide in the covert to lie in wait? 41 “Who provideth for the raven his food? when his young ones cry unto God, they wander for lack of meat. | parts 4 CHAP. XXXIX. Of the wild goats, and hinds, fe. Reno ees thou the time when the wild goats WX of the rock bring forth? or canst thou mark when “the hinds do calve? 2 Canst thou number the months that they fulfil? or knowest thou the time when they Dung forth ? 3 They bow themselves, they bring forth their young ones, they cast out their sorrows. 4 Their young ones are in good liking, they erow up with corn; they go forth, and return not unto them. 5 Who hath sent out the wild ass free? or who hath loosed the bands of the wild ass? 6 *Whose house I have made the wilderness, and the + barren land his dwellings. 7 He scorneth the multitude of the city, neither regardeth he the erying } of the driver. | - 8 The range of the mountains 7s his pasture, and he searcheth after every green thing. 9 Will the ‘unicorn be willing to serve thee, or abide by thy erib? 10 Ganst thou bind the unicorn with his band in the furrow? or will he harrow the valleys after thee? 11 Wilt thou trust him, because his strength is great? or wilt thou leave thy labour to him? 12 Wilt thou believe him, that he will bring home thy seed, and gather i ato thy barn? | 13 Gavest thou the goodly wings unto the pea- cocks? or || wings and feathers unto the ostrich? AWM WO TE TETEGA ee ay ie oe he ¥ 118% t fink wisn silent otha of ity 14 Gas PRN | FAN Week. yk = 2 hath) f 4 Ya. Sais 12 Hy; 1 ty § Pe re Ti ca an OR ete, ea i oR HE CE Cee Ate) hk Breyer y one 4h A Ng oe b perk Le pe ets Neg Ws on aie = * A ~ =~ ay ag RETA ee Pip ek arabe tent Ake SS aa God's wondrous love to man. PSALMS, VALE. ee ~ David complaineth to Ged. 10 tMy defence zs of God, which saveth the hucttr ie gvso1.14) 10 And they that *know thy name will put their ‘upright in heart. Legh aig » [trust in thee: for thou, Lorp, hast not forsaken 11 || God judgeth the righteous, and God is angry |i Or, God is them that seek thee. e ’ ° 5 ? to) ' a righteous 1* s ee . . with the wicked every day. judge. 11 Sing praises to the Lorp, which dwelleth in 12 If he turn not, he will ™whet his sword; he|™+s|/1ps.107. | Zion: “declare among the people his doings. hath bent his bow, and made it ready. iden.s.5.| 12 ‘When he maketh imquisition for blood, he 13 He hath also prepared for him the instru- remembereth them: he forgetteth not the ery of ments of death; "he ordaineth his arrows against|Peut.32.)) [0% ais | al ; . the persecutors. Ps. 64.7. 3 Have mercy upon me, O Lorp: consider my 14 *Behold, he travaileth with iniguity, and hath | ¢tob15.s5 trouble which I suffer of them that hate me, thou conceived mischief, and brought forth falsehood. 50.4 that liftest me up from the gates of death: = ‘ i> : ° > Jam. 1. 15. ‘ t $ a 15 tHe made a pit, and digged it, ?and is fallen i Heb, mm |irs1a.6| 14 That I may shew forth all thy praise in the G = ie ye vathdigged || f° —0- 8 & s A= er j A 4 IED ps 4 into the ditch which he made. apie N88 ag gates of the daughter of Zion: I will ‘rejoice in thy 16 “His mischief shall return upon bis own head, | 7#*th710)| 1,.“c's. 8, |Salvation. ; ; and his violent dealing shall come down upon his} s9 15.8) ¢°%," * 15 ‘The heathen are sunk down in the pit that own pate. ie B&O 28.|| Boy Se they made: in the net which they hid is their own 17 I will praise the Lorp according to his right-| prov.s.2.// 2°27, |foot taken. eousness: and will sing praise to the name of the 4 eet, ||ai441| 16 The Lorp is "known by the judgment which Lorp most high. Sidings [|i That is, [he executeth: the wicked is snared in the work of PSALM VIII. ance ee me 19.14 his own hands. ||"Higgaion. Selah. God’s glory magnified by his works, and by his love to man. o Jon 8 13. 17 The wicked shall be turned into hell, and all { ‘To the chief Musician *upon Gittith, wie SL & |] PS, 90. 2 Be pabpns at ie aie Pak crak ae a A Psalm of David. ee HH Ps tee. ’ For the needy shall not always be forgotten: . : q Prov. 23. : : } H O Lorp our Lord, how “excellent 7s thy name in |«?s.us. fg eaii8.|¢the expectation of the poor shall not perish for all the earth! who “hast set thy glory above) ovs.113.4.||+1¥eb.mtne|CVET. the heavens. Hl ride Gi 19 Arise, O Lorn; let not man prevail: let the 2 “Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast} ¢SeeMatt. || Pout. heathen be judged in thy sight. thou t ordained strength because of thine enemies, )2t16 |/¢'st-18) 20 Put them in fear, O Lorp: that the nations that thou mightest still “the enemy and the avenger. hie Prov. 8.22 may know themselves /o be dué men. Selah. 3 When I ‘consider thy heavens, the work of |7pe(i4e. t Heb. PSALM X. thy fingers; the moon and the stars, which thou|??*™!*|| cprov.284|1 David complaineth to God. 12 He prayeth for remedy. 17 He pro- ,: 5 Rom. 1.32 e ; ; hast ordained ; : ; ae -382, fesseth his Condens A 4 /What is man, that thou art mindful of him? f Job7.11. || theeronto AY Rt pers Se mee ee why é ‘ isitest him? ‘b. 2.6. || himself, 7 hidest thou ¢ayseif in times oF trouble! and the son of man, that thou visitest him‘ He. 2.6. |) mse te] TY Tavipte ies A y de dath aera 5 For thou hast made him a little lower than the the LORD, 2 +The wicked in ‘is pride doth persecute the angels, and hast crowned him with glory and honour. foe? /noor: “let them be taken in the devices that they 6 Thou madest him to have dominion over the|gce:1. |//"*,, [have imagined. : > . 26, 28. ny a sia b ; M works of thy hands; “thou hast put all ¢hengs under | ii cor. 15. |) ee pe 3 For the wicked ’boasteth of his + heart’s desire, his feet: Hob. 2.8, 1/628 442. jand “| blesseth the covetous,hom the Lorp abhorreth. oe Oo CBs 1s . . “3 : 7 +Allsheepand oxen,yea,and the beasts of the field; |+ 1. || frrovaia| 4 ‘The wicked, through the pride of his countenance, 8 The fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea, and | ozen ati of ite tos | “WIL not seek after God: || God zs not inall his ‘thoughts. whatsoever passeth through the paths of the seas. |" nps.30.61 6 His ways are always grievous; ‘thy judgments 9 ‘O Lorp our Lord, how excellent 2s thy namejivrt |/1..., |are far above out of Ins sight: as for all his ene- in all the earth! inev.18.7.| Mies, ‘he puffeth at them. | PSALM IX. teem | 6 "He hath said in his heart, I shall not be David praiseth God for executing of judgment. oscar bis moved: ‘for I shall if never de m adversity. , { To the chief Musician upon Muth-labben, tem 7 “His mouth is full of cursing and f deceit and A Psalm of David. acts. |fraud: ‘under his tongue 7s mischief, "and || vanity. if WILL praise thee, O Lorn, with my whole heart;} 18 ||/mrsizz) 8 He sitteth in the lurking-places of the villages: 1 @ Ps. 5.11.1} || Or, . e = I will shew forth all thy marvellous works. te ose || ‘atwuty. |"in the secret places doth he murder the innocent: 2 I will be glad and “rejoice in thee: I will sing|# ii.” ullabStt his eyes tare privily set against the poor. thou hast 7 Heb. 9 “He lieth in wait tsecretly as a lion in his den: he lieth in wait to catch the poor: he doth catch the poor, when he draweth him into his net. 10 + He croucheth, and humbleth himself, that the poor may fall || by his strong ones. 11 He hath said in his heart, God hath forgot- ten: “he hideth his face; he will never see 7. 12 Arise, O Lorp; O God, "lift up thine hand: forget not the || humble. 13 Wherefore doth the wicked contemn God? {he hath said in his heart, thou wilt not require 2. - 14 Thou hast seen e#; for thou beholdest mis« chief and spite, to requite # with thy hand: the ‘1. /poor t*committeth himself unto thee; ‘thou art the helper of the fatherless. 5 “Break thou the arm of the wicked and the evil seek out his wickedness #// thov find none. i$ a, rie oC 5 albge was ae Ce nail ite 9 aia eas Aa > ss as . K e 7," os ile ? ‘ b ods providence and justice 16 *The Lorp zs King for ever and ever: the heathen are perished out of his land. 17 Lorp, thou hast heard the desire of the hum- ble: thou wilt ||”prepare their heart, thou wilt cause thine ear to hear: 18 To *judge the fatherless-and the oppressed, that the man of the earth may no more || oppress. PSALM XI. David encourageth himself in God against his enemies. {To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. ao the Lorp put I my trust: ‘how say ye to my soul, Flee as a bird to your mountain? 2 For lo, ‘the wicked bend their bow, “they make ready their arrow upon the string, that they may t privily shoot at the upright in heart. ; 3 “If the foundations be destroyed, what can the righteous do? 4 /The Lorp zs in his holy temple, the Lorp’s Sthrone 7s in heaven: “his eyes behold, his eyelids try the children of men. 5 The Lorn ‘trieth the righteous: but the wicked and him that loveth violence his soul hateth. Pad -% e 6 *Upon the wicked he shall rain || snares, fire}: and brimstone, and |/an horrible tempest: ‘this shall be the portion of their cup. 7 For the righteous Lorp “loveth righteousness ; *his countenance doth behold the upright. PSALM XII. David's confidence in God's tried promises. { To the chief Musician ||*upon Sheminith, é A Psalm of David. ELP, || Lord; for «the godly man ceaseth; for the faithful fail from among the children of men. 2 *They speak vanity every one with his neigh- bour: ‘with flattering lips and with +a double heart do they speak. 3 The Lorp shall cut off all flattering lips, and the tongue that speaketh “+ proud things : 4 Who have said, With our tongue will we pre- yail; our lips tare our own: who zs lord over us? 5 For the oppression of the poor, for the sighing of the needy, ‘now will [ arise, saith the Lorn; i will set Aim in safety from hin that \|/puffeth at him. 6 The words of the Lorp ae * pure words: as sil- ver tried in a furnace of earth, purified seven times. 7 Thou shalt keep them, O Lorp, thou shalt preserve {them from this generation for ever. 8 The wicked walk on every side, when f the vilest men are exalted. | PSALM XIII. 3 David prayeth for preventing grace. 5 He boasteth of divine mercy. {| To the ||chief Musician, A Psalm of David. OW long wilt thou forget me, O Lorp? for ever? “how long wilt thou hide thy face from me? 2 How long shall I take counsel in my soul, having sorrow in my heart daily? how long shall mine enemy be exalted over me? 3 Consider and hear me, O Lorp my God: *lighten mine eyes, ‘lest I sleep the s/eep of death. 4 “Lest mine enemy say, I have prevailed against him; and those that trouble me rejoice when I am moved. 5 But I have ‘trusted in thy merey; my heart shall rejoice in thy salvation. 6 I will sing unto the Lorp, because he hath|: . #dealt bountifully with me. om rs x Ps. 29. 10. & 145. 13. & 146, 10. Jer. 10. 10. Lam. 5.19. Dan. 4. 84. & 6. 26. 1 Tim.1.17. || | Or, establish. y 1 Chron. || 29. 18. zPs. 82. 3. |! Tsa. 11. 4. \| Or, terrify. a Ps.56,11. b See 1 Sam. 26. 19, 20. aboutl060. eo. Ps. (+1.3,4, @ Ps: 21.12. FT Hieb, in darkness. é Ps. 82. 5 J Uab.2.20. g Ps. 2. 4. Tea. 66. 1. Matt. 5. 34. & 23. 22. Acts 7. 49. Rev. 4. 2. h Ps. 33.13. & 34. 15,16. & 66.7. t Gen. 22.1, Jamesl1.12, k@en.19.24 Ezek. 33. 99 | Or, qretcle burning coals. | Or, a burning tempest. 1 See Gen. 43. 34. 1 Sam. 1.4. & 9. 23. Ps. 75. 8. m Ps. 45.7. & 146, 8. n Job 36. 7. Ps. 33. 18. & 34. 15. 1 Pet. 3.12, | Or, epon the eighth. * Ps.6, title. Or, Save. alsa. 57.1. Mic. 7.2. h Ps. 10.7. ¢ Ps. 28. 3. & 62, 4. Jer. 9. 8. Rom. 16, 18. + Ueh. a heart and a heart. 1 Chron. 12. 33. d1 Sam. 2.3. Ps. 17. 10, Dan. 7. 8, oO tlLeb.great things. + Heb. are with us. e Ex. 3.7, 8. Tsa. 33.10. | Or, we2dd ensnare him, Es. 105. g2Sam. pasa Ps. 18. 30, &19.8.& 119. 140. Prov. 30.5. t+ Heb.him: that is,. every one of them. + Heb. the vilest af the sons of men are exalted. i Or, overseer. a Deut. 31. 17 te Job 13, 24. Ps, 44, 24. & 88.14. & 89, 46. Tsa. 59. 2, b Ezra 9. 8. c Jer.51,39, @ Ps. 25.\2. Ps. 116.7. Dana 3 SALMS, tor a Ps. 10, 4. + Heb. | stinking. je Jer. 10.25. | Amos 8, 4. Mic. 3 3. hi Pas 1906, | Isa. 64. 7. | + Heb. | they feared la fear. | Ps. 53. 5. Ps. 9. 9. | & 142. 5. Heb. Vho will give, &e. See Rom. 11. 26. APs, 53. 6. t Job 42.10. Ps. 126. 1. a Ps, 24. 3, &e. } Heb. smourn. b Ps, 2. 6. & 3. 4. e Isa, 33.15. d Zech. 8. 16. or, endur- eth. y Esth.3. 2. h Judg. 11. 35. t Ex. 22, 25. Lev. 25. 36. Deut. 23. 19. Ezek. 18.8. & 22, 12. I Ps. 16. 8. 2 Pet. 1. 10. || Or, A golden Psalm of David. *So Ps. 56, 1 & 57, & 58. & 59, & 60. a Ps. 25.20, b Job 22. 2, 3. & 35. 7,8. Ps. 50. 9. Rom.11.35, | Or. give gifts to another. c Ex. 23.18. Josh, 23.7. Hos, 2. 1, 17. d Deut. 32. 9. Ps. 73. 26. &119.57.& 142. 5. Jer. 10, 16, Lam. 3. 24. + Heb. of my part. e Ps. 11. 6. F Ps. 17.3. g Acts 2. 25, &e. APs. 73.23. & 110.5. & 121. 5, 7 Ps. 15. 5. k Ps. 30.12. & 57. 8. + Heb. dwell con fir dently. 1 Ps. 49. 15. Acts 2. 27, 81. & 13, 25. m Lev. 19. 28. Num. 6, 6. n Matt. 7. 1 1Cor.13.12. 1 John 3.2. £119.17. || p Ps. 36. 8. RE uy pe ie. + (NT PER NM Oe FY if 7 rt ‘ Sater oo A citizen of Zion described. PSALM XIV. 1 David describeth the corruption of a natural man. 4 He convinceth the wicked by the light of their conscience. { To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. HE “fool hath said in his heart, There 7s no God. ’They are corrupt, they have done abominable works, there is none that doeth good. 2 °The Lorp looked down from heaven upon the children of men, to see if there were any that did understand, and seek God. 3 “They are all gone aside, they are ail together become f filthy: there is none that doeth good, no, not one. 4 Have all the workers of iniquity no knowledge? who ‘eat up my people as they eat bread, and ‘call not upon the Lorp. 3) There t were they in great fear: for God zs in the generation of the righteous. 6 Ye have shamed the counsel of the poor, be- cause the Lorp 7s his ‘refuge. 7 +*Oh that the salvation of Israel were come out of Zion! ‘when the Lorp bringeth back the cap- tivity of his people, Jacob shall rejoice, and Israel shall be glad. PSALM XV. David describeth a citizen of Zion. q A Psalm of David. ORD, “who shall f abide in thy tabernacle? who shall dwell in ’thy holy hill? 2 °He that walketh uprightly, and worketh right- eousness, and “speaketh the truth in his heart. 3 °He that backbiteth not with his tongue, nor doeth evil to his neighbour, ‘nor || taketh up a re- proach against his neighbour. 4 In whose eyes a Vile person is contemned; but he honoureth them that fear the Lorp. Ha that "sweareth to his own hurt, and changeth not. 5 ‘He that putteth not out his money to usury, ‘nor taketh reward against the innocent. He that doeth these ¢hings ‘shall never be moved. PSALM XVI. David, in distrust of merits, sheweth the hope of his calling, of the resura rection, and life everlasting. 7 || * Michtam of David. RESERVE me, O God: “for in thee do I put my trust. 2 O my soul, thou hast said unto the Lorp, Thou art my Lord: ’my goodness eatendeth not to thee; 3 But to the saints that are in the earth, and éo the excellent, in whom 7s all my delight. 4 Their sorrows shall be multiplied ¢hat || hasten after another god: their drink-offerings of blood will I not offer, ‘nor take up their names into my lips. 5 “The Lorp zs the portion tof mine inheritance and ‘of my cup: thou maintainest my lot. 6 The lines are fallen unto me in pleasant places; yea, I have a goodly heritage. 7 Iwill bless the Lorp, who hath given me coun- sel: “my reins also instruct me in the night seasons. 8 £I have set the Lorp always before me: becausa the is at my right hand, ‘I shall not be moved. 9 Therefore my heart is glad, ‘and my glory re- joiceth: my flesh also shall trest in hope. 10 ‘For thou wilt not leave "my soul in hell; neither |wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. 11 Thou wilt shew me the "path of life: *in thy presence zs fulness of joy; ’at thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore. BH9 o Pe i i <= % na ; a pe © a Er ay ek ae Ow Se eee ~~ ; O7%5 ad ie oil bon x, 5 2 " wr David's hope and integrity. PSALM XVII. David craveth defence of God against his enemies { A Prayer of David. 7 Ae + the right, O Lorn, attend unto my cry, give ear unto my prayer, that goeth tnot out of feigned lips. 2 Let my sentence come forth from thy presence; let thine eyes behold the things that are equal. 3 Thou hast proved mine heart; “thou hast visit-| ed mein the night; ’thou hast tried me, and shalt! find nothing; not transgress. 4 Concerning the works of men, by the word of thy lips I have kept me from the paths of the destroyer. ‘Hold up my goings in thy paths, that my foot- t slip not. “T have called upon thee, for thou wilt hear me, O God: incline thine ear unto me, and hear my speech. 7 *Shew thy marvellous loving-kindness, O thou | that savest by thy right hand them which put their trust in thee from those that rise up against them. 8 ‘Keep me as the apple of the eye, hide me ander the shadow of thy wings, 9 From the wicked }that oppress me, from +my deadly enemies, who compass me about. 10 “They are inclosed in their own fat: with their mouth they ‘speak proudly. 1] They have now ‘compassed us in our steps: ‘they have set their eyes bowing down to the earth; 12 + Like as a lion that is greedy of his prey, and as it were a young lion + lurking in secret places. 13 Arise, O Lorp, ¢ disappoint him, cast him down: deliver my soul from the wicked, ™ || whichis thy sword. 14 || From men which are thy hand, O Lorp, from men of the world, "zhich have their portion in this life, and whose belly thou fillest with thy hid ¢rea- sure: || they are full of children, and leave the rest of their substance to their babes. 15 As for me, °f will behold thy face in right- eousness: ’I shall be satisfied, when I awake, with thy likeness. I am purposed ¢hat my mouth shall 9) Ne PSALM XVII. David praiseth God for his manifold and marvellous blessings. { To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David, *the servant of the Lorp, who spake unto the Lorp the words of *this song in the day ¢hat the Lorp delivered him from the hand of all his enemies, | and from the hand of Saul: And he said, * WILL love thee, O Lorp, my strength. 2 The Lorp 7s my rock, and my fortress, and my deliverer; my God, tmy strength, *in whom I will trust; my buckler, and the horn of my salva- tion, and my high tower. 3 I will call upon the Lorp, ‘zho ds worthy to be praised: so shall I be saved from mine enemies. 4 “The sorrows of death compassed me, and the floods of + ungodly men made me afraid. 5 The | sorrows of. hell compassed me about: the snares of death prevented me. 6 In iny distress I called upon the Lorp, and cried unto my God: he heard my voice out of his tem- ple, and my cry came before him, even into his ears. 7 ©Then the earth shook and trembled; the foun- dations also of the hills moved and were shaken, be- cause he was wroth. 8 There went up a smoke fout of his nostrils, and fire out-of his mouth devoured: coals were kindled by it. 860 | justice, | + Heb. PSALMS, XVI. | f Ps.144.5. g Ps. 99.1. | h Ps.104. 3, eed a withoutlips of deceit. a Ps. 16. 7. b Job 23.10. Ps. 26. 2. & 66. 10. & 139. 2. Zech. 13.9. Mal. 3. 2, 3. 1 Peti1.-7. c Ps. 119. 133. + Heb. be not moved. | d Ps.116. 2. | e Ps. 31, 21. || Or, that savest them which trust in thee From those that rise up against thy right hand. F Deut. 32. 10. Zech. 2. 8. g Ruth 2. 12 Ps. 36. 7. & 57.1. & 61. 4, & 63. 7. & 91.1, 4, Matt.23.37. + Heb. that waste me, t+ Heb. my enemies k Ps. 97. 3. U Ps, 29.3. m Josh. 10. 10. Ps. 144, 6, Tsa. 30. 30. n Ex. 15. 8. Ps. 106, 9. o Ps.144, 7. || Or, great waters. p Ps. 31.8. & 118. 6. q1 Sam. against the 24, 20, soul, Ah Deut. 32. 15, Job 15. 27. Ps. 73. 7. & 119, 70, 71Sam.2.3. Ps. 81. 18; 1 k 1Sam.23. 26 9, 10. || pileb.with. + Heb. The likeness af him, (that is, of every one of them.) is as a lion that desireth to raven. t Tleb. sitting. + Heb. prevent his face. m Tsa. 10.5. \| Or, by thy sword. | Or, From men by thy hand. n Ps.73. 12. Luke 16. 25 { + Feb. before his eyes. s 1 Kings 8. 32. t Lev. 26. 23, 24, 27, 28 Prov. 3. 34. || Or, wrestle, wz Ps. 101.5. Prov. 6. 17. x Job18. 6, || Or, lamp, Job 29. 3. || Or, broken, y Deut.82.4 Dan. 4. 37. Rev. 15. 3. 2.P8. 12061 & 119. 140. Prov. 30. 5. |. Or, refined. i Psiikineds || Deut. 32. || 31, 39. James 5.5. || Or, their children are full. o1John 3. 2. p Ps. 4. 6, @. &716, 11. & 65, 4. * Ps. 36, title. * 2 Sam.22, a Ps, 144.1. + Heb. my rock, b Heb.2.13. c Ps.76.4. d Ps. 116.3. ; + Heb. Belial. || Or, cords. é Acts 4.31. Hab. 3.19. é Deut. 32. 13. &33. 29, J Ps.144.1. || Or, with thy meele- ness thou hast multi- plied me. g Vrov.4.12 + Heb. | mine ancles, Heb. y his. |maketh my way perfect. ‘sumed. orp 4 4 EA To | He praiseth God for 9 /TIe bowed the heavens also, and came down: and darkness was under his feet. 10 «And! e rode upon a cherub-and did fly: yea, ("he did fly upon the wings of the wind. 11 He made darkness his secret place; ‘his pa- vilion round about him were dark waters and thick clouds of the skies. 12 *At the brightness that was before him his thick clouds passed, hail-sfones and coals of fire. 13 The Lorpalso thundered in the heavens, and the Highest ‘gave his voice; hail-sfones and coals of fire. 14 Yea, hesent out hisarrows, and scattered them ; and he shot out lightnings and discomfited them. 15 "Then the channels of waters were seen, and the foundations of the world were discovered at thy rebuke, O Lorp, at the blast of the breath of thy nostrils. 16 °He sent from above, he took me, he drew me out of || many waters. 17 He delivered me from my strong enemy, and from them which hated me: for they were too strong for me. 18 They prevented me in the day of my calamity, but the Lorp was my stay. 19 ’He brought me forth also into a large place : he delivered me, because he delighted in me. 20 2The Lorp rewarded me according to my righteousness; according to the cleanness of m hands hath he recompensed me. : 21 For Ihave kept the ways of the Lorp, and have not wickedly departed from my God. 22 For all his judgments were before me, and I did not put away his statutes from me. 23 I was also upright tbefore him; and I kept myself from mine iniquity. 24 ‘Therefore hath the Lorp recompensed me according to my righteousness, according to the cleanness of my hands tin his eyesight. 25 *With the merciful thou wilt shew thyself merciful; with an upright man thou wilt shew thy- self upright; 26 With the pure thou wilt shew thyself pure; and ‘with the froward thou wilt || shew thyself froward. 27 For thou wilt save the afflicted people; but wilt bring down “high looks. 28 =For thou wilt light my || candle: the Lorp my God will enlighten my darkness. 29 For by thee I have |lrun through a troop; and by my God have I leaped over a wall. 30 As for God, Yhis way is perfect: *the word of the Lorp is || tried: he zs a buckler “to all those that trust in him. 31 ’For who 7s God save the Lorp? or who és a rock save our God? 32 Jt is God that ‘girdeth me with streneth, and 33 “He maketh my feet like hinds’ feet, and ‘setteth me upon my high places. 34 ‘He teacheth my hands to war, so that a bow of steel is broken by mine arms. 39 Thou hast also given me the shield of thy salvation: and thy right hand hath holden me up, and || thy gentleness hath made me great. 36 Thou hast enlarged my steps under me, ¢ that tmy feet did not: slip. 37 1 have pursued mine enemies, and overtaken them: neither did I turn again till they were con- atte ee al 4 <7 Hal ete ee ee *; Rag eek - pr . . a bic fe yo ee ea °, 3 his manifold blessings. 38 I have wounded them that they were not able to rise: they are fallen under my feet. 39 For thou hast girded me with strength unto the battle: thou hast tsubdued under me those that rose up against me. . 40 Thou hast also given me the necks of mine enemies; that I might destroy them that hate me. 41 They cried, but there was none to save them: 2eyen unto the Lorp, but he answered them not. 42 Then did I beat them small as the dust before the wind: I did ‘cast them out as the dirt in the streets. 43 *Thou hast delivered me from the strivings of the people; and ‘thou hast made me the head of the heathen: ™a people whom I have not known shall serve me. 44 +As soon as they hear of me, they shall obey me: t the strangers "shall ||{submit themselves unto me. 45 °The strangers shall fade away, and be afraid out of their close places. 46 The Lorn liveth; and blessed de my Rock; and let the God of my salvation be exalted. 47 Jt is God that tavengeth me, ?and || subdueth the people under me. 48 Hedelivereth me from mine enemies: yea,’thou liftest me up above those that rise up against me: thou hast delivered me from the f violent man. 49 "Therefore will I ||give thanks unto thee, O Lorn, among the heathen, and sing praises unto thy name. 50 ‘Great deliverance giveth he to his king; and sheweth mercy to his anointed, to David, and to his seed ‘for evermore. PSALM XIX. 1 The creatures shew God's glory; 7 the word, his grace. { To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. HE “heavens declare the glory of God; and the firmament sheweth his handy work. 2 Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night sheweth knowledge. 3 There is no speech nor language, || ¢ where their voice is not heard. 4 °| Their line is gone out through all the earth, and their words to the end of the world. In them hath he set a tabernacle for the sun, 8 Which zs as a bridegroom coming out of his cham- ber, ‘and rejoiceth as a strong man to run a race. 6 His going forth zs from the end of the heaven, and his circuit unto the ends of it: and there is nothing hid from the heat thereof. 7 “The |llaw of the Lorp is perfect, || converting the soul: the testimony of the Lorp zs sure, making wise the simple. 8 The statutes of the Lorp are right, rejoicing the heart: ‘the commandment of the Lorp 7s pure, Yenlightening the eyes. 9 The fear of the Lorp 7s clean, enduring for ever: the judgments of the Lorp are‘ true and righteous altogether. - 10 More to be desired are they than gold, yea, than much fine gold: “sweeter also than honey and t the honey-comb. 11 Moreover, by them is thy servant warned: and ‘in keeping of them there 7s great reward. 12 *Who can understand /is errors? ‘cleanse thou me from "secret faults. 13 "Keep back thy servant also from presumptu- ous sins; °let them not have dominion over me: then shall I be upright, and I shall be innocent from || the great transgression. Z 2V giaai - re iO . eae ae ALMS, XIX. _ t+ Heb. . caused to bow. h Job 27.9. & 35. 12 Prov. 1. 28. Tsa. 1. 15. Jer. 11.11. & 14. 12. Ezek. 8.18. Mic. 3 4. Zech. 7.13. t Zech. 10. D. k 2 Sam. 2. 9, 10.&3.1. £2 Sam. & + Heb. at the hear- ing of the ear, + Heb. the sons of the stranger. n Deut. 33. 29. ie) pat ~~ o | Or, yield unfeigned obedience. } Heb. lie. o Mic. 7.17. + Heb. giv- eth avenge- ments for me. destroyeth. q Ps. 59. 1. 7 Hleb.man of violence. r Rom, 15. 9 | Or, confess. s Ps.144.10. €2 Sam. 7. 13. a Gen. 1.6, Isa. 40, 22. Rom. 1. 19, 20. || Or, without these thetr voice ts heard. y+ Web. without their voice heard. b Rom. 10. 18. | Or, Their rule, or, dtrec- tion. c Eccles. 1. 5. ad Ps,111,7. || Or, doctrine. || Or, restoring. é Ps, 12. 6. F Ps. 18. 3. + Heb. truth. g Ps. 119. T2tL27 « Prov. 8.10, 11,19 h Ps. 119. 103. + Heb. the dropping of honey- combs. t Prov. 29. 18. k Ps. 40,12. U Lev. 4. 2, & c. m Ps. 90.8. n Gen, 20. 6. 1 Sam. 25. 82, 33, 34, 39. o Ps. 119. 138, Kom. 6, 12, 14. || Or, much. Yas p Ps.51.15. + Heb. my rock. Ps. 18/1, Tsa.43,14, b 44.6, & 47. 4. 1 Thess, 1. 10. a Prov. 18. 10 + Heb. set thee on @ high place. + Heb. thy help. b1 Kings 6. 16. 2 Chron. 20, 8. Psvraei7. + Heb. sup- port thee. ¥ Heb. turn to ashes: or, make fat. ¢ Ps. 2152. ad Ps. 19. 4, e Ex. 17.15. Ps. 60. 4. SJ Ps. 2. 2. + Heb. from the heaven of his holi- ness. + Heb. by the strength of the sal- ration of his right hand. g Ps. 33.16, V7 Prov.21.31. Isa. 3151. h 2 Chron. 32. 8. a Ps. 20. 5, 6. b Ps. 20. 4, 5. ¢ 2 $am.12. 350. 1 Chron. 2052. d Ps. 61. 5, 6, e 2 8am. 7. 193 Ps. 91. 16. } Heb. seé him to be blessings, Gen. 12. 2. gladded him with JOY: g Vs. 16 8. A1Sam.31, 3. i Mal, 4.1. k Ps. 56, 1. 2 U Ps. 18. 8. Isa. 26. 11. m 1 Kings 13. 34 Job 18. 16, 17, 19. Ps. 37, 28. & 109. 13. Isa. 14. 20. m Ps.2. 1. || Or, thow shalt set them as a butt: See Job 7. 20. & 16.12. Lam. 3. 12, + Heb. shoulder. || Or, the hind of the morning. | a Matt. 27. 46, Mark 15. 34. | | Heb. | from my | salvation. b Heb. 5.7. + Ileb. there is no \ stlence to me, M ft as - eo qe Peo a ee Pe en ha, eee Meme wa ee i hed > Rot Ris o> nt Sor a +5 ee ig 4 7 i sg be - pete Rie > wot ? L ‘ Cg ine ae nS David's trust in God's help. 14 *Let the words of my mouth, and the medita- tion of my heart, be acceptable in thy sight, O Lorp, tmy strength, and my “redeemer. PSALM XxX. The church blesseth the king in his exploits. { To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. HE Lorn hear thee in the day of trouble; “the name of the God of Jacob + defend thee. 2 Send tthee help from ‘’the sanctuary, and tstrengthen thee out of Zion. 3 Remember all thy offerings, and taccept thy burnt-sacrifice. Selah. 4 Grant thee according to thine own heart, and fulfil all thy counsel. 5 We will “rejoice in thy salvation, and ‘in the name of our God we will set up our banners: the Lorp fulfil all thy petitions. 6 Now know I that the Lorp saveth “his anoint- ed; he will hear him t+ from his holy heaven {with the saving strength of his right hand. 7 £Some ¢@rzs¢ in chariots, and some in horses: * but we will remember the name of the Lorp our God. 8 They are brought down and fallen; but we are risen, and stand upright. 9 Save, Lorp: let the king hear us when we call. PSALM XXI. A thanksgiving for victory. { To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. HE king shall joy in thy strength, O Lorp; and “in thy salvation how greatly shall he rejoice! 2 *Thou hast given him his heart’s desire, and hast not withholden the request of his lips. Selah. 8 For thou preventest him with the blessings of goodness: thou ‘settest a crown of pure gold on his head. é 4 ¢He asked life of thee, and thou gavest # him, ‘even length of days for ever and ever. 5 His glory zs great in thy salvation: honour and majesty hast thou laid upon him. 6 For thou hast made thim most blessed for ever: “thou hast tmade him exceeding glad with i.|thy countenance. 7 For the king trusteth in the Lorp, and through the mercy of the Most High he ¢shall not be moved. 8 Thine hand shall “find out all thine enemies: thy right hand shall find out those that hate thee. 9 ‘Thou shalt make them as a fiery oven in the time of thine anger: the Lorp shall “swallow them up in his wrath, ‘and the fire shall devour them. 10 ” Their fruit shalt thou destroy from the earth, and their seed from among the children of men. 11 For they intended evil against thee: they "imagined a mischievous device, which they-are not able to perform. 12 Therefore ||shalt thou make them turn their tbhack, when thou shalt make ready thine arrows upon thy strings against the face of them. | 13 Be thou exalted, Lorn, in thine own strength: so will we sing and praise thy power. PSALM XXII. 9 David prayeth in great distress. 23 He praiseth God. { To the chief Musician upon || Aijeleth Shahar, A Psalm of David. M* “God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me}, why art thou so far titrom helping me, and from ’the words of my roaring? / 2 O my God, I ery in the day-time, but thou hear- est not; and in the night season, and tam not silent. 361 co 4 Sie 2 : “i ‘ ety ete Er a. Doar ee etn MO Ed eT a hae eR eMTN ST Ree a eae Se NG Se ep e Pepe S eta, eg NO ep Be Pee AY Re oe / z 3 4 Pee a » o Cee a Pag Sr ae df 7 PSALMS, XXIII i ey Si wre ; His confidence in God's gra David prayeth in great distress. 3 But thou art holy, O thou that inhabitest the) ¢peut.10.||7,'s* 7 PSALM XXIIL ‘praises of Israel. . dPe, 25.2, || Phil. 2°10. David's confidence in God's grace. ° « srs. o/. 0. ? ~ 4 Our fathers trusted in thee: they trusted, and @A°r™ |/¢2s 18! “iad aaa oan OH David eee didst-deliver.themi Tea. 49. 28, | To 8 HE Lorp zs “my shepherd; °I shall not want. . > ia a. 60, 5. 9 - ‘ 7 ry 7 5 They cried unto thee, and were delivered: “they |¢ 30 25.6.|) Rom: = _, He maketh me to lie down in }green pas- trusted in thee, and were not confounded. yia,i3.3.|/* 22 |tures: “he leadeth me beside the {still waters. 6 But I am ‘a worm, and no man; “a reproach of |$0"""|/ais.a. | 3 He restoreth my soul: ‘he leadeth me in the . P vE, a 10 x “or hi ‘ © men, and despised of the people. wark15. | F.2a.4, {Paths of righteousness for his name’s sake. 7 «All they that see me laugh me to scorn: they | fs 25|/ fess!) 4 Yea, though I walk through the valley of /the tshoot out the lip, “they shake the head, saying. open. Jono. |shadow of death, *T will fear no evil: “for thou art 8 ‘+He trusted on the Lorp that he would deliver] ts 109.25. || 1Pet.2.25.with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me. . ° : 5 . . : ‘ . Matt. 27. || Rev. 7. 17. i ; A : him: ‘let him deliver him,||seeing he delighted in him. |is.” ~ ||) Philaas. 5 ‘Thou preparest a table before me in the pre- Oe 7 " c Ezek. 34. 7 S AAT ‘ k - 9 ‘But thou art he that took me out of the womb :| teh 44° sence of mine enemies: thou {*anointest my head rolled him- thou ||didst make me hope when J was upon my|sfomwe tie with oil; my cup runneth over. ; mother’s breasts. Ps. ob, fonder 6 Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all fOr, ¢ 2 SS. . s of . . 10 I was cast upon thee from the womb: ™thou aight in || Rev. 1. the days of my life: and I will dwell in the house art my God from my mother’s belly. LPs. 71. 6. || ¢ Heb. of the Lorp + forever. 7 . 4 waters a - 11 Be not far from me; for trouble zs near; for) pipes me |) quietness. PSALM XXIV. there 7s + none to help. : CRT e315. The seek f rd ee aes kingdom: 12 "Many bulls have compassed me: strong balls| «49.1. ae te . 350) of Ba jens rs s eee ee ee d ric tiiiti Deeb bit A oh ok HE “earth zs the Lorp’s and the fulness thereof; l 3 °Tho i batseduannd mae Bayh reread heen n Deut. a2, |] # 10.21 22. the world, and they that dwell therein. *y Tgap ] Feel gage. || Pa 44010) 2 °For he hath founded it upon the seas, and ravening and a roaring lion. aay Ps. 3.6. : ; oO 1: igek 89 fora jestablished it upon the floods. 14 I am poured out like water, and all my bones|‘... 3. 6. ae ‘ : are || out of ae Imy heart is like wax: it fete aon ie. || fsa 432, 3 *Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lorp? in the midst of my bowels errr ill bn eee ey, weHe thatioth a 4 Pe ees h 2 SR (CNG RT Sy : sped a5 4 ook 3.461 ee ee e that hath “clean hands, and “a pure heart; 15 "My strength is dried up like a potsherd; and ter, |lteps.02-10./who hath not lifted up his soul unto vanity, nor - ongue cleaveth to my jaws; and _tl ast ther Heb. ‘in Be Ce MONUIaN On ALpmtay AS L-thou hast der lawnar (Sworn deceitfully. @ he dust of death. dhebsied rn ae Ye : peaiene me into t e dust of deat against me, || 4ays. 5 He shall receive the blessing from the Lorp 6 For ‘dogs have compassed me: the assembly | 7? 20-5.6.|| a xx. 9.29. . ; Pp. 4 , : ; zi ; (Or, 19.5, |and righteousness from the God of his salvation. of the wicked have inclosed me: “they pierced my |sundered. || Deut. To. a Ree cat : : 1 f q Josb.7.5.|| 14, 6 This zs the generation of them that seek him, hands and my feet. Job 28.16. || Job 41.11. that “seek thy face, |O Jacob. Selah 17 I may tell all my bones: *they look and stare |22"°" ™ || P8201 |r jy: es Heer cuke aenme +3 b20.10.1| seme 7 ‘Lift up your heads, O ye gates; and be ye Kft ‘ Lam. 4.4. || % Gen. 1.9. T A last] nae & 7 i 18 /They part my garments among them and cast] Jb"19%)/ Jon 38.6 RNa et ate doors; “and the King of glory vesture. Matt. 27.1 & 136, 6. ee ie He a 2 a 9 But be i ap as ple Do ie ya Sys Yaa o a Ppet.as.| & Who ¢s this King of glory? the Lorp strong ; ? cm ee jes 15.1. and mighty, the Lorp mighty in battle. strength, haste thee to help me. Luko 23. {1 $5, 96. 9 Lift up your heads, O ye gates; even lift them ¢ Wer 5 aes a i gy_| 33. + Heb. - Ay 20 Deliver my soul from the sword, *tmy dar-|33.,, 49. riedean UP, Ye everlasting doors; and the King of glory vas + ae the no 0 * dog. he aah aA |i oftands. 1p AAT come tri “pave me from the lions mouth: u De Luke 23. |! 1 ‘Tim, 2:8, - ahs : : pati e OF ON NAS ar. 3. || yuntese | LO Who is this King of glory? the Lorp of hosts heard me from the horns of the unicorns. y take 23.|!7 Ps 16.4 he gs the Kine of elor Sala ? 22 *I will declare thy name unto /my brethren: |Stan1s. {| "38,27 S ps - L M XXV in the midst of the congregation will I praise thee. |2%.24,_ || l,o- SEN ae ; 5 o : - ver. 11. |) 0 God of David's confidence in prayer. 23 £Ye that fear the Lorp, praise him; all ye the}?s10.1._ Jacob a 4 Pisin Wk Daeed ° ° 4 . $.00.17.1! ¢ Tsq. 26, 2, . . seed of Jacob, glorify him; and fear him, all ye the ted, my I i Ps 07.6. NTO “thee, O Lor», do I lift up my soul. A ia . ag. 27. 3 seed of Israel. 4 tlle. Mal 3.1. 2 O my God, I ’trust in thee: let me not be 24 For he hath not despised nor abhorred the hand, ape se 4, |aShamed, ‘let not mine enemies triumph over me. affliction of the afflicted; neither hath he hid his face |?)730% «145.8. | 3 Yea, let none that wait on thee be ashamed: , from him; but “when he cried unto him, he heard. |77., 44,.|/52:22-5- |let them be ashamed which transgress without cause. i 3] ; 1 o orega-| Acts 4.27. |/ 3" 0 * as ‘ : : fon: tL vill pay my’ vows before thent that ferraed Eee | Ea 26 ‘The meek shall eat and be satisfied : they shall {7° || Rom 10. 6 Lead me in thy truth, and teach me: for thou praise the Lorp that seek him: your heart “shall live |;pi135""|/¢t* 18-4 |ar¢ the God of my salvation: on thee do I wait all for ever. nite.5.7,|| by & |the day. 27 "All the ends of the world shall remember and |i ?s.35.1s. 1 wile. 6 Kemember, O Lorn, *+ thy tender mercies and turn unto the Lorp: ’and all the kindreds of the} «11.1. "|| 75103." |thy loving-kindnesses; for they have been ever of old. : : k Ps. 66.13. | 3 : ° nations shall worship before thee. «1, 14 tio | ¢ Remember not ‘the sins of my youth, nor my 28 ’For the kingdom zs the Lorp’s: and he @s the|;Tey%r'i1;|| 1s 8.15. | transgressions: “according to thy merey remember governor among the nations. eB aay oe thou me for thy goodness’ sake, O Lorp. 29 “All they that be fat upon earth shall eat and] '« 5.13.) s5ov1s26| § Good and upright és the Lorp: therefore will worship: ‘all they that go down to the dust shall bow}; “|l5er3-25. |he teach sinners in the way. : before him: and none can keep alive his own soul. |& 721i. & u rr e711, ¢|/2?*1} 9 The meek will he guide in judgment: and the 30 A seed shall serve him; ‘it shall be accounted|;* *** meek will he teach his way. to the Lorp for a generation. rvs 087. [laps.st.s.| LO All the paths of the Lorp are mercy and truth \ 31 ‘They shall come, and shall declare bis righte-|» '* 47-5.)| £79. junto such as keep his covenant and his testimonies. ousness unto a people that shall be born, that he | Zech 14.9.) 18.11, 11 *For thy name’s sake, O Lorp, pardon mine hath done this. « (gfe. 49.12. (] Rom. 5.20.jIniquity; ‘for it a great. , 8 . . aa “Sy 4 13 ‘His soul shall dwell at ease; and “his seed |!Prv. 1. shall inherit the earth. + Heb, 14 "The secret of the Lorn zs with them that fear |in good” him; ||and he will shew them his covenant. m Ps. BT. 15 °Mine eyes are ever toward the Lorp; for he|1!;2%°2 shall t pluck my feet out of the net. dere 16 ¢Turn thee unto me, and have mercy upon] £15.15.” me; for I am desolate and afflicted. lind? die 17 The troubles of my heart are enlarged: O) wun them bring thou me out of my distresses. ee 18 ¢ Look upon mine affliction and my pain; and Le forgive all my sins. P Ps. 60.16, 9 Consider mine enemies; for they are many ;|q2samie. and they hate me with + cruel hatred. + Heb, 20 O keep my soul, and deliver me: ’let me not|”%’ be ashamed; for I-put my trust in thee. kets 21 Let integrity and uprightness preserve me; for I wait on thee. 22 ‘Redeem Israel, O God, out of all his troubles. | «Ps.130.8. PSALM XXVI. David resorteth unto God in confidence of his integrity. | A Psalm of David. UDGE ?me, O Lorn; for I have ®walked in mine | re . ° . * XXVI. He prayeth against his enemies. \'Ps.3.3. | 6 And now shall ‘mine head be lifted up above mine enemies round about me: therefore will I offer tne jin his tabernacle sacrifices + of joy; I will sing, yea, '| ing. I will sing praises unto the Lorp. hor, 7 Hear, O Lorp, when I cry with my voice: have acid unto | MeYCy also upon me, and answer me. | my face 8 | When thou saidst, "Seek ye my face; my heart fan, a2, |Said unto thee, Thy face, Lorn, will I seek. . mPs246/ 9 "Hide not thy face far from me; put not thy npscolT./ Servant away In anger: thou hast been my help; 'otsai015.{leave me not, neither forsake me, O God of my + Heb. 1 A wil gather | Salvation. aon, |. 10 °’When my father and my mother forsake me, 2 ¥s.25.4. then the Lorp + will take me up. _ 11 #Teach me thy way, O Lorp, and lead me in | away of ta plain path, because of + mine enemies. seedy 12 “Deliver me not over unto the will of mine limcwnicn| enemies: for *false witnesses are risen up against | observe me, ne, and such as breathe out cruelty. oro. | 13 L had fuited, unless I had believed to see the risam. | goodness of the Lorp ‘in the land of the living. | epic ae 14 “Wait on the Lorn: be of good courage, and he Heas.u1, |Shall strengthen thine heart: wait, I say, on the Lorp. Acts 9.1 Ta : H tbs. 56. 13 PSALM XXVIII. vee 9. & 6 David blesseth God. 9 He prayeth for the people. | Jer. 11. 19 q A Psalm of David. Zek. 20, 2 = 20, NTO thee will I cry, O Lorp my rock; “be not fe cle silent ¢ to me: ‘lest, 7f thou be silent to me, I huays9, | become like them that go down into the pit. Hab.2.8. | 2 Hear the voice of my supplications, when I ery feb unto thee, “when I lift up my hands || “toward thy rom meé, > ps. 64.4. | holy oracle. Ve Ringe 3 *Draw me not away with the wicked, and with S38 20. [the workers of iniquitv, “which speak peace to their rs.5.7- /neighbours, but mischief 7s in their hearts. tnd the 4 sGive them according to their deeds, and ac- OTUCcLE O ° i 2 ° iy sane- |Cording to the wickedness of their endeavours: give tuary. 4 } (ey , } oe ] Joe d dvs iss.2,| them after the work of their hands; render to them c¥s. 26-9. | their desert. «55.218! Because *they regard not the works of the 62.4 oO |Jer9.8. |LonD, nor the operation of his hands, he shall de- ts") stroy them, and not build them up. Rev. 18. 6. p : om : ret Gia ys 6 Blessed ée the Lorp, because he hath heard has.az, [the voice of my supplications. ivsi8.2.| 7 The Lorp zs ‘my strength, and my shield; my «w4. (heart *trusteth in him, and Lam helped: therefore wren. {MY heart greatly rejoiceth; and with my song will | + Heb. i eit ce } = ttrengin o¢| L praise him. ; pivations. | 8 The Lorp is || their strength, and he zs the mbeut. 9./ + ‘saving strength of his anointed. 1 Kingss.| 9 Save thy people, and bless “thine inheritance: id, |] feed them also, “and lift them up for j Gr, eed them also, "and lift them up for ever. rule. ee d Ps. 78. 71. . PSALM .XXIX. pap aig David exhorteth princes to give glory to God. « 1 Chron. P a - 2 { A Psalm of David. - 96.7, 8, vs a ue ( pie “unto the Lorp, O t+ ye mighty, giva unto eb. ye suns of the Lorp glory and strength. , time | 2 Give unto the Lorp tthe glory due unto his jenouwr ‘name; worship the Lorp |lin thebeauty of holiness. his name. a ? é é ; Jor, innis) 3 The voice of the Lord zs upon_the waters: sanctuary. (the God of glory thundereth: the Lorp 7s upon Pp b 2 Chron. 2.21. ||| Many waters. pete 4 The voice of the Lorp is tpowerful; the voice Vee lof the Lorp zs + full of majesty. tHeb. | 9 The voice of the Lorp breaketh the cedars; (fuer. | |yea, the Lorp breaketh “the cedars of Lebanon. ‘ | i majesty. : : ‘ dis.2.33.| 6 ‘He maketh them also to skip like a ealf; Speuts o.| uebanon and /Sirion like a young unicorn. : 63 33 - ‘ . eS Se a pu) ale = wh, eS * a ® SM i Rane hike ge dere Nee ols oa Pay - David praiseth God: : A 7 The voice of the Lorp ¢ divideth the flames re. 8 The voice of the Lorn shaketh the wilderness; the Lorp shaketh the wilderness of Kadesh. 9 The voice of the Lorp maketh “the hinds || to calve, and discovereth the forests: and in his tem- ple || doth every one speak of his glory. 10 The Lorn ‘sitteth upon the flood; yea, ‘the Lorp sitteth King for ever. 11 ‘The Lorp will give strength unto his people; the Lorp will bless his people with peace. PSALM XXX. David praiseth God for his deliverance. { A Psalm and Song, *at the dedication of the house of David. WILL extol thee, O Lorn; for thou hast “lifted me up, and hast not made my foes to ’rejoice over me. 2 O Lorp my God, I cried unto thee, and thou hast ‘healed me. 3 O Lorp, “thou hast brought up my soul from the grave: thou hast kept me alive, that I should not ‘go down to the pit. 4 ‘Sing unto the Lorn, O ye saints of his, and give thanks || at the remembrance of his holiness. ® For ‘this anger endureth but a moment; “in his favour vs life: weeping may endure + for a night, ‘but T joy cometh in the morning. _ 6 And ‘in my prosperity I said, I shall never be moved. 7 Lorp, by thy favour thou hast + made my moun- tain to stand strong: ‘thou didst hide thy face, and I was troubled. 8 I cried to thee, O Lorp; and unto the Lorp I made supplication. 9 What profit 7s there in my blood, when I go down to the pit? ™Shall the dust praise thee? shall it declare thy truth? 10 Hear, O Lorp, and have mercy upon me: Lorp, be thou my helper. . 11 *Thou hast turned for me my mourning into dancing: thou hast put off my sackcloth, and girded me with gladness; 12 To the end that || my glory may sing praise to thee, and not be silent. O Lorp my God, I will give thanks unto thee for ever. PSALM XXXI. David, showing his confidence in God, craveth his help. { To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. N “thee, O Lorn, do I put my trust; let me never be ashamed: °deliver me in thy righteousness. 2 © Bow down thine ear to me; deliver me speedily: be thou +my strong rock, for an house of defence to save me. 3 “For thou art my rock and my fortress; there- fore ‘for thy name’s sake lead me, and guide me. 4 Pull me out of the net that they have laid Boy for me: for thou art my strength. 8 / Into thine hand I commit my spirit: thou hast redeemed me, O Lorp God of truth. 6 I have hated them ¢ that regard lying vanities: but I trust in the Lorp. 7 IT will be glad and rejoice in thy mercy: for thou hast considered my trouble; thou hast “known my soul in adversities ; 8 And hast not ‘shut me up into the hand of the ' enemy: “thou hast set my feet in a large room. 4] ai mercy upon aie. O Lorp, for I am in “= = Ea ’ of chon tee" + Heb. cutteth out. g Num. 13. 26. h Job 39.1, 2, 3. || Or, to be in pain. || Or, every whit of tt utter- eth, &e. t Gen. 6.17. Job 38.-8, OF 25. Ie Ps. 10.16. UPs, 28. 8. Deut. 20. Sam. 5. 1. & 6, 20. 1042. * 5. A} 1 a Ps, 28. 9./ b Ps. 25. 2. & 35.19, 24. c Ps.6.2. & 103. 3. da Ps. 86,18. e Ps, 28, 1. Ff 1 Chron. 16, 4. P || Or, to the me- morict. g Ps. 103. 9. Isa. 26. 20. & 54. 7, 8. 2 Cor. 4.17. + Heb. thereis but a moment tn his an- ger. h Ps. 63. 3. Heb. in the evening i Ps. 126.5. + Heb. singing. k Job 29.18 th + Heb. settled strength for my | mountain. U Ps.104.29,. me Ps. 6. 5. & 88.11. & 115.17. & 118. 17. Isa. 38.18. n 2 Sam. 6. = cs Isa. 61. 3. Jer. 31, 4, || That is, my tongue, or, my soul : See Gen. 49. 6. Ps. 16. 9. & 7.8. @ Ps, 22. 5. & 25.2. & (i Ss Isa. 49. 23. b Ps. 143. 1. o Ps. 71.2, + Heb. to me for a rock of strength. @ Ps. 18.1, e Ps. 23. 3. & 25. 11. F Luke 23. 46, Acts 7. 59. g Jonah 2. 8. h John 10. on QT i Deut. 32. ie) oS 1 Sam. 17. ee Sh ‘e s goodness. He extolleth God irs.6.7. |trouble: ‘mine eye is consumed with grief, yea, my soul and my belly. 10 For my life is spent with grief, and my years with sighing: my strength faileth because of mine ms.92.3,|iniquity, and "my bones are consumed. ee i "I was a reproach among all mine enemies, re io 13,{ Dut °especially among my neighbours, and a fear to Ps. 98.11. mine acquaintance: “they that did see me without pbs. 64.8.|fled from me. . 12 “I am forgotten as a dead man out of mind: I am like a t broken vessel. 13 "For I have heard the slander of many: *fear was on every side: while they ‘took counsel together against me, they devised to take away my life. 14 But I trusted in thee, O Lorp: I said, Thou art my God. 15 My times are in thy hand: deliver me from the hand of mine enemies, and from them that per- secute me. 16 “Make thy face to shine upon thy servant: save me for thy mercies’ sake. 17 *Let me not be ashamed, O Lorn; for I have called upon thee: let the wicked be ashamed, and “il let them be silent in the grave. 18 *Let the lying lips be put-to silence; which “speak + grievous things proudly and contemptuously against the righteous. 19 °Oh how great zs thy goodness, which thou jhast laid up for them that fear: thee; which thou hast wrought for them that trust in thee before the sons of men! 20 °Thou shalt hide them in the secret of thy pre- sence from the pride of man: “thou shalt keep them -|secretly in a pavilion from the strife of tongues. 21 Blessed be the Lorn: for ‘he hath shewed me his marvellous kindness /in a || strong city. 22 For “I said in my haste, “I am cut off from before thine eyes: nevertheless thou heardest the voice of my supplications when I ctied unto thee. 23 ‘O love the Lorp, all ye his saints: for the LORD ka Suet the faithful, and plentifully re- wardeth the proud doer. 24 “Be of good courage, and he shall strengthen your heart, all ye that hope in the Lorp. PSALM XXXII. Confession of sins giveth ease to the conscience. { || A Psalm of David, Maschil. LESSED is he whose “transgression is forgiven, whose sin 7s covered. 2 Blessed zs the man unto whom the Lorp °im- puteth not iniquity, and ‘in whose spirit there 7s no ce John 1.47 guile, vee” 8 When T kept silence, my bones waxed old through my roaring all the day long. 4 For day and night thy “hand was heavy upon rs. 38.2. |Me: My moisture is turned into the drought of Prov. 28./ summer. — Selah. ® I acknowledged my sin unto thee, and mine iniquity have I not hid. °T said, I will confess my fi Tim.1,|transgressions unto the Lorp; and thou forgavest q Ps. 88. 4, t+ Heb. avesselthat perisheth. r Jer.20.10, s Jer. 6, 25. & 20. 3. Lam. 2. 22. t Matt. 27. 1, u Num. 6. 25, 26. Ps. 4. 6. & ayer be xz Ps. 25. 2, y 1 Sam. 2. Ps. 115.17. | Or, let them be cut off for the grave. z Ps. 12.3. a1 Sam. 2. 3. ~ Ps. 94, 4. Jude 15. + Heb. a hard thing. b Tsa. 64. 4. 1-Cor. 2. 9. { Or, Fenced city g 1 Sam.23. 6 Pssl 16511. A Isa. 38, nh Ps 7 Lam. 38. 54. Jonah 2. 4. i Ps. 34. 9. ke Ps. 27.14. || Or, A Psalm of David giving in- struction. a Ps. 85. 2. Rom, 4. 6, 8 T; 8. b 2 Cor. 5. 19. d1 Sam. 5. 6,11. Job 33. 7. pins {ene muy of my sin. Selah. ‘un *| 6 /For this shall every one that is godly *pray in a time unto thee tin a time when thou mayest be found: ne 8.8 surely in the floods of great waters they shall not 31.20. {come nigh unto him. itxis1.| ¢ “Thou at my hiding-place; thou shalt preserve 7x’) |me from trouble; thou shalt compass me about with 1 ‘songs of deliverance. Selah. ’ SO eee oe, EOP sae! be Sy ee Na | Re oe ON ey a bor ae > + God. PSALMS, 52.00. 5 ge The privileges of the godly. 8 I will instruct thee, and teach thee in the way|t te. || ¢rs.9.90.) 3 O “magnify the Lorp with me, and let us exalt Twill coun- Ciao OBA ENS. vid tea Jin exhortation to praise * which thou shalt go: tI will guide thee with mine eye. | se thee, ||“ """ his name together. 9 *Be ye not as the horse, or as the mule, which| snare ||¢t77-/ 4 I *sought the Lorn, and he heard me, and de- have ‘no understanding : whose mouth must be held | 7g jlivered me from all my fears. . ~ 3. A Tha faVe 11Y 7 . in with bit and bridle, lest they come near unto). 59, 1/0" somal © ||They looked unto him, and were lightened : thee. ' (Job 36.11.) unto him. |and their faces were not ashamed. 10 ™Many sorrows shall be to the wicked; but "hej. 9) /?°*| 6 / This poor man cried, and the Lorp heard him, that trusteth in the Lorp, mercy shall compass him nPs. 84, 8, |/ {er and saved him out of all his troubles. 84. 12, ‘s about. : it Prov. 36, || 2 Sam. 22 7 The angel of the Lorp ‘encampeth round about 11 ’Be glad in the Lorp, and rejoice, ye righteous: |”. ,, , || pan.e22. them that fear him, and delivereth them. and shout for joy, all yz that are upright in heart. e's. 64.10 {See Gen,| 8 O *taste and see that the Lorp 7s good: ‘blessed Pen Leuk x eK LL dimes, 2S the man ¢hat trusteth in him. God is to be praised for his goodness, Wega| 9 ™O fear the Lorn, ye his saints; for there is no EJOICE “in the Lorn, O ye righteous: for|ars.s2.||*1Pet23. want to them that fear him. >praise is comely for the upright. Ppa iaz..||mPssi23.| 10 "The young lions do lack, and suffer hunger: 2 Praise the Lorp with harp: sing unto him with i,’ |*but. they that seek the Lorp shall not want any the psaltery ‘and an instrument of ten strings. ePs.92.3. ||°P***1| oood thing. : 8 “Sing unto him a new song; play skilfully with!aps61.|/??**°| 11 Come, ye children, hearken unto me: ?I will a loud noise. os. 1 llfri¢ |teach you the fear of the Lorp. 4 For the word of the Lorp és right; and all his|!4°3; ,. |/$2"* | 12 *What man 7s he that desireth life, and loveth works are done in truth. Rev. 6.9. |/«Ps.37:27. many days, that he may see good? 6 ‘He loveth righteousness and judgment: /thejers m7. |1. 13 Keep thy tongue from evil, and thy lips from earth is full of the || goodness of the Lorp. 7Pe lis. |[18. __ |"Speaking guile. 6 By the word of the Lorp were the heavens made; }/%6;, jovae7,| L4 ‘Depart from evil, and do good; ‘seek peace, and “all the host of them ‘by the breath of his mouth. |™o, || 1'bees'12. and pursue it. 7 *He gathereth the waters of the sea together as|*7. |, | z1$37| 15 “The eyes of the Lorp are upon the righteous, an heap: he layeth up the depth in store-houses. [2 Pet. 8.5. |/ 10 and his ears ae open unto their *cry. 8 Let all the earth fear the Lorp: let all the in-|{Jcvscis||/Amos.1'| 16 ¥The face of the Lorp 7s against them that habitants of the world stand in awe of him. & Gen. 1-9.) ¢ Prev 1 | do evil, *to cut off the remembrance of them from 9 For ‘he spake, and it was done; he commanded, |*¢";%, 5,|[{s%5.° {the earth. and it stood fast. vs. 148.5. | Ps.185.19, 17 The righteous cry, and “the Loro heareth, and 10 The Lorp +bringeth the counsel of the hea-|mt.s10.| >?s.145. |delivereth them out-of all their troubles. then to nought: he maketh the devices of the peo- fm, | cbs.ota7.| 18 ¢The Lorp ds nigh “funto them that are of a bro- > ple of none effect. ee oes ken heart; and saveth tsuch as be of a contrite spirit. 11 "The counsel of the Lorp standeth for ever, the | »Jov 23. |) #3, t 19 ¢Many are the afflictions of the righteous: ‘but thoughts of his heart + to all generations. Provasar, |e brten the Lorp delivereth him out of them all. ’ 12 *Blessed zs the nation whose God zs the Lorp;/# iia i." Heb. iy 20 He keepeth all his bones: ‘not one of them ynd the people-whom he hath *chosen for his own |fnrtmne | spirit. | [1S broken. - inheritance. . gs Beh liad Hie Ge rations Bee: gat eee te a elie and they that 13 7The Lorp looketh from heaven; he beholdeth)« 144.15. ||7,"3°* |hate the righteous || snali be desolate. all the sons of men. Beut.7.0. (|e. 17] 22 The Lorp “redeemeth the soul of his servants : 14 From the place of his habitation he looketh cocci bie Fy and none of them that trust in him shall be desolate, upon all the inhabitants of the earth. act [0r, shot PSA LM’XXXV. 15 He fashioneth their hearts alike eg he con- ee 15.3 no Sam, David prayeth for his own safety, and his enemies’ confusion. : sidereth all their works. rJob 24.21. T Kings q A Psalm of David. é 16 ‘There is no king saved by the multitude of sbs.4i.6/ 3.79; 0. LEAD ¢my cause, O Lorp, with them that strive an host: a mighty man is not delivered by much ee with me: “fight against them that fight against me. strength. a Ps. 43.1 2 °Take hold of shield and buckler, and stand up 17 ‘An horse 7s a vain thing for safety: neither}: Ps. 20.7. || fam.3.s8,.|for mine help. shall he deliver any by his great strength. Prova. ||2#x1425| 3 Draw out also the spear, and stop the pec 18 “Behold, the eye of the Lorp zs *upon them} 201 36.7. dver. 26, lagainst them that persecute me: say unto my soul, that fear him, upon them that hope in his mercy; = |7§.43"),||18.« 7.” |L am thy salvation. 19 To deliver their soul from death, and ’to keep|z?: 4 ers.12.5.| 4 “Let them be confounded and put to shame that them alive in famine. y Job 6.20.|| f°? 4'"8| seek after my soul: let them be ‘turned back and 20 «Our soul waiteth for the Lorp: “he ¢s our}:‘s 621, ||<*.!*, |brought to confusion that devise my hurt. help and our shield. prea Moa. 38 s.| § J Let them be as chaff before the wind: and let $1 For our “heart shall rejoice in him, because|}!%14,, , ||airinss |the angel of the LoRD chase them. we have trusted in his holy name. . Zech- 30.1. patie 6 Let their way be t’dark and slippery: and let 22 Let thy mercy, O Lorp, be upon us, according || esis |the angel of the Lorp persecute them. &s we hope in thee. Loren, {ees 22%| 7 For without cause have they “hid for me their PSALM XXXIV. 1Sam.21. 115.8. Inet a a pit, which without cause they have digged — David praiseth God, and exhorteth others thereto by his experience. cane 4 phi ae for m soul. : : {A Psalm of David when he changed his behaviour before — | j,Thess > || nol of, 8 Let destruction come Oe him ¢ at unawares ; | Abimelech ; who drove him away, and he departed. 2 Thess. 1. |lie sez ¢ and “let ms net that he hath hid catch himself: into WILL “bless the Lorp at all times: his praise Patron, || sith 220: |that very destruction let him fall. hs ) shall continually de in my mouth. VGor. 181. //7Ps.18.5.| 9 And my soul shall be joyful in the Lorp: ‘it , 2 My soul shall make her *boast in the Lorp:)¥, 1), |/31,8.. [shall rejoice in his salvation. ae . ‘the humble, shall hear thereof, and be glad. i4.41427.'ps.7iia. | LO ™All my bones cha Say Lorp, "who 2s- like PS unto thee, which deliverest the poor from him that is too strong for him, yea, the poor and the needy from him that spoileth him? 11 +°’False witnesses did rise up; they laid to my charge things that I knew not. 12 * They rewarded me evil for good fo the + spoil- ing of my soul. 13 Butas for me, ?7when they were sick, my cloth- ing was sackcloth: I ||humbled my soul with fasting; rand my prayer returned into mime own bosom. 14 ir t behaved myself tas though he had been my friend or brother: i bowed down heavily, as one that mourneth for his mother. 15 But in mine f adversity they rejoiced, and ga- thered themselves together : yea, ‘the abjects gathered themselves together against me, and I knew 7 not; they did ‘tear me, and ceased not: 6 With hypocritical mockers in feasts, “they gnashed upon me with their teeth. 17 Lorp, how long wilt thou *look on? rescue my soul from their destructions, ¢”my darling from the lions. 18 *i will give thee thanks in the great congre- gation: I will praise thee among {much people. 19 “Let not them that are mine enemies + wrong- fully rejoice over me: neither ’let them wink with the eye ‘that hate me without a cause: 20 For they speak not peace: but they devise de- ceitful matters against them that are quiet in the land. 21 Yea, they ‘opened their mouth wide against me, and said, ‘Aha, aha! our eye hath seen 7. 22 This thou hast “seen, O Lorp: &keep not silence: O Lorn, be not “far from me. 23 ‘Stir up thyself, and awake to my judgment, even unto my cause, my God and my Lord. 24 * Judge me, O Lorp my God, ‘according to thy righteousness; and “let them not rejoice over me. 25 "Let them not say in their hearts, tAh, so would we have it: let them not say, °We have swallowed him up. ve David's complaint : 26 ’Let them be ashamed and brought to confu-|’ sion together that rejoice at mine hurt: let them be *clothed with shame and dishonour that "magnify themselves against me. 27 *Let them shout for joy, and be glad, that fa- vour fmy righteous cause: yea, let them ‘say con- tinually, Let the Lorp be magnified, “which hath pleasure in the prosperity of his servant. 28 ~And my tongue shall speak of thy righteous- ness and of thy praise all the day long. PSALM XXXVI. The grievous state of the wicked. {To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David the servant of the Lorp. HE transgression of the wicked saith within my heart, that * there is no fear of God before his eyes. 2 For ’he flattereth himself in his own eyes, fun- til his iniquity be found to be hateful. 3 The words of his mouth are iniquity and ‘de- ceit: “he hath left off to be wise, and to do good. 4 ‘He deviseth ||mischief upon his bed; he setteth himself /in a way that zs not good; he abhorreth not evil. 5 Thy mercy, O Lorp, zs in the heavens; and |* thy faithfulness reacheth unto the clouds. 6 Thy righteousness zs like tthe great mountains; "thy judgments are a great deep: O Lorp, ‘thou preservest man and beast. 866 + Heb. Witnesses of wrong. o Ps. 27.42. } Heb. they asked me. p Ps. 88.20. & 109. 3, 4, 5. Jer. 18, 20. John 10,32. + Heb. depriving. qg Job 30.25. Ps. 69. 10, 11. | Or, afflicted. r Matt. 10. 3 13. Luke 10. 6. t+ Heb. walked. tT Heb. as a Friend, as a brother lo me. t Heb. haliing. Ps. 38. 17. s Job 30.1, 8,12; t Job 16. 9. udob 16. 9. Ps. 37. 12. Lam. 2. 16. x Hab. 1. 13 + Heb. my only one. y Ps. 22.20. z Ps. 22.25; 31. & 40. 9, 10, & 111.1. + Web. strong. a Fs. 18. 4, & 25. 2.& 38. 16. + Heb. falsely. Ps. 38. 19. i Job15.12. Prov. 6.13. & 10. 10. c Ps. 69, 4. & 109. 3. & 119. 161. Lam. 3. 52. John 15.26. d Ps, 22,13. e Ps. 40. 15. & 64.7. & 70. 3. F Bx. 3. 7. Acts 7. 34. g Vs. 28. 1. & &3. 1. A Ps. 10.1. & 22, 11,19. 1 2 Thess.1. 6. m ver. 19. n Ps, 27.12, & 70.3. & 140. 8. 7 Leb. Ah, ah, our soul. 6 Lam. 2. 16. ver. 4 Ps. 40. 14. q Ps. 109. 29. & 132. 18. 7 Ps. 38.16, s Rom. 12. 15. 1 Cor. 12. 26 + Heb. my righteous- ness. Prov. 8. 18. t Ps. 70. 4. u Ps. 149.4. a Ps. 50.15. & 61, 14. & 71, 24. a Rom, 3. 18. b Deut. 29. 19. aie. ¢ Ps. 12. 2; d@ Jer. 4.22. e Proy.4.16, Mic, 2. 1. Or. vanity. SF Asa. 65.2. g Ys. 57.10. & 108. 4, ut ALMS, XXXVL mp | | Heb. the | mountains of God hk Job 11.8. Bs. 77.19. Rom. 11.33. t Job 7, 20, Ps. 145. 9, 1 Tim. 4, 10. Kk bs. 31.19. ep, pr- cious. URuth 2.12 Ps. At. 8. & 91. 4, m Ps. 65.4. + Heb. watered, n Job 20.17 Rey. 22. 1. o Ps. 16.11. p Jer, 2.13. John 4, 10, draw out at length. r dJer.22.16. s Ps.7, 10, & 94.15. & 97.11. ¢Ps.1. 5. a ver. 7. Ps: 73.3. Prov, 23.17. & 24.1, 19. b Ps. 90. 5, 6: + Neb. in truth, or, stableness. ce Isa.d8.14. + Heb. Roll thy way upon the Lorp. d Ps. 55.22. Prov. 16, 3. Matt. 6. 25. Luke 12,22 i Pet, d.7. e Job 11.17. Micah 7. 9. J Ps. 62.1%. 7 Heb. Bz silent to the Lorn. g Isa.30,15, Lam. 3. 26. ver. 1, 8. Jer. 12.1. 2 Ps. 73, 3. Ephes. 4. 26. U ver. 11,22, 29, Isa. 57. 18. m Teb. 10. 36, 37. n Job 7.10. & 20.9. o Matt. 5.5. || Or. practiseth. p Ps. 35.16. q Ps. 2. 4. r 1 Sam.26. 10. + Heb. the upright of way. s Mic. 5, 6. t Prov. 15. 16. & 16. 8. 1 Tim. 6. 6. w Job 38. 15. Ps. 10. 15. Ezek. 30. 21, &. a Ps k6: | y Isa. 60. 21 z Job 5. 20. Ps. 33. 19. + Heb. the precious- ness of lambs. a Ps. 102.3. b Ps. 112. ¢ Prov. 3. 33. d ver. 9. x eee ee eae ote eC 0, Beaton te decries TP CN ae ersuadeth to confidence in ¢ 7 *How texcellent zs thy loving-kindness, O God! therefore the children of men ‘put their trust under the shadow of thy wings. 8 ™They shall be tabundantly satisfied with the fatness of thy house; and thou shalt make them drink of "the river ’of thy pleasures. 9 “For with thee zs the fountain of life: 9in thy light shall we see light. 10 O tecontinue thy loving-kindness "unto them that know thee; and thy righteousness to the ‘up- right in heart. 11 Let not the foot of pride come against me, and let not the hand of the wicked remove me. 12 There are the workers of iniquity fallen: they -jare cast down, ‘and shall not be able to rise. PSALM XXXVII- David persuadeth to patience and confidence in God. § A Psalm of David. a eee “not thyself because of evil doers, neither be thou envious against the workers of iniquity. 2 For they shall soon be cut down “like the grass, and wither as the green herb. 3 Trust in the Lorp, and do good; so shalt thou dwell in the land, and + verily thou shalt be fed. 4 *Delight thyself also in the Lorp; and he shali give thee the desires of thine heart. 5 t¢?Commit thy way unto the Lorn; trust also in hiny; and he shall bring ¢ to pass. 6 ‘And he shall bring forth thy righteousness as the light, and thy judgment as the noon-day. 7 4+ Rest in the Lorn, and wait patiently for him: ‘fret not thyself because of him who prospereth in his way, because of the man who bringeth wicked devices to pass.’ 8 Cease from anger, and forsake wrath: ‘fret not thyself in any wise to do evil. 9 * For evil doers shall be cut off: but those that wait upon the Lorp, they shall ‘inherit the earth. 10 For “yet a little while, and the wicked shall not de: yea, “thou shalt diligently consider his place, and it shall not be. 11 *But thé meek shall inherit the earth; and shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace. 12 The wicked | plotteth against the just, ?and enasheth upon him with his teeth. 13 *The Lorp shall laugh at him: for he seeth that "his day is coming. 14 The wicked have drawn out the sword, and have bent their bow, to cast down the poor and needy, and to slay f such as be of upright conversation. 15 ‘Their sword shall enter mto their own heart, and their bows shall be broken. 16 ‘A little that a righteous man hath 72s better than the riches of many wicked. 17 For “the arms of the wicked shall be broken: but the Lorp upholdeth the righteous. 18 The Lorp *knoweth the days of the upright: and their inheritance shall be ’for ever. 19 They shall not be ashamed in the evil time: and *in the days of famine they shall be satisfied. 20 But the wicked shall perish, and the enemies of the Lorp shall be as t the fat of lambs: they shall consume; “into smoke shall they consume away. 21 The wicked borroweth, and payeth not again: but ‘the righteous sheweth mercy, and giveth. 22 °For such as be blessed of him shall inherit the earths and they ¢hut be cursed of him “shall be cut off. Lo i . Te - CT i * pa wT” prs } ot a re a i e of the 23 °The steps of a good man are || ordered by the Lorp: and he delighteth in his way. 24 /Though he fall, he shall not be utterly cast down: for the Lorp upholdeth him with his hand. 25 I have been young, and now am old; yet have I not seen the righteous forsaken, nor his seed § begging bread. 26 “He is Fever merciful, and lendeth; and his seed zs blessed. 27 ‘Depart from evil, and do good; and dwell for evermore. 28 For the Lorn *loveth judgment, and forsaketh goaty. not his saints; they are preserved for ever: ‘but the, seed of the wicked shall be cut off. 29 ™The righteous shall inherit the land, and) dwell therein for ever. 30."The mouth of the righteous speaketh wisdom, and his tongue talketh of judgment. 31 °The law of his God ¢s in his heart; none of his || steps shall slide. 32 The wicked *watcheth the righteous, and seeketh to slay him. 33 The Lorp ‘will not leave him in his hand, nor "condemn him when he is judged. 34 *Wait on the Lorn, awl keep his way, and he|s: shall exalt thee to inherit the land: ‘when the wicked are cut off, thou shalt see 7. 35 “I have seen the wicked in great power, and spreading himself like ||a green bay-tree. 36 Yet he * passed away, and lo, he was not: yea, I sought him, but he could not be found. 37 Mark the perfect man, and behold the up-|2 right: for the end of that man 7s peace. 38 *But the transgressors shall be destroyed to- gether: the end of the wicked shall be cut off. 39 But “the salvation of the righteous 72s of the Lorp: he zs their strength ’in the time of trouble. 40 And ‘the Lorp shall help them, and deliver PSALMS, e1 Sam. 2. 9 Prov. 16. 9. || Or. established. J Ps. 34.19, 20. & 40. 2. & 91. 12. | Prov.24.16. Mic. 7. 8. 2 Cor. 4.9. g Job 15.28 | Ps..59. 15, & 109. 10, h Deut. 15. 8, 10. Ps. 112. 5, i) + Web. all the day. | t Ps. 84.14. Tsa. 1, 16, 17. Ps ie t: UPs. 21,10. Proy, 2.22, Tsa. 14. 20. m Prov. 2. 21 nm Matt. 12. 35, o Deut. 6.6. Ps. 40. 8. & 119. 98, Isa. 51. 7. | Or, goings. p Ps. 10.8. q 2 Pet. 2.9. 7 Ps.109.31. Provy.20.22. t Ps. 52. 5, 6. & 91. 8. u Job 5. 3. || Or, a green tree that grow- eth in his own sor. x Job 20. 5, re, y Isa. 32. V7cde Dioes z Ps. 1. 4, & 52. 5. a Ps. 3. 8, 6 Ps. 9, 9. c Ysa. $1.5. d1Chron. 5. 20. Dan. 3. 17. 28. & 6, 23. them: he shall deliver them from the wicked, and save them, “because they trust in him. PSALM XXXVIII. David moveth God to take compassion of his pitiful case. {A Psalm of David, *to bring to remembrance. O “Lorp, rebuke me not in thy wrath: neither chasten me in thy hot displeasure. 2 For ’thine arrows stick fast in me, and ‘thy hand presseth me sore. 3 There is no soundness in my flesh because of thine anger; “neither ¢s there any {rest in my bones because of my sin. 4 For ‘mine iniquities are gone over mine head: as an heavy burden they are too “heavy for me. 5 My wounds stink, and are corrupt because of my foolishness. 6 Lam fttroubled; Me bTsa. 49. 2. Heb. 4. 12. Rey. 1. 16, & 19,15, e Isa. 9. 6, d Rev. 6. 2. + Heb. prosper thou, ride thou. ePs, 93. 2. Heb. 1, 8. f Ps. 33.5, |Or,O God, g Isa. 61.1, hi Kings 1. 39, 40, 4 DS, ZUR. k Cant. 1. 3 1Cant. 6.8. m™ See 1 Kings 2. 9. . n See Deut. 21. 13. oPs. 95. 6, Tsa. 54. 5. tMal. 1.11. ! Or, of. * Fs. 48, & 66. * 1 Chron. 15. 20. a Ps. 62.7, 8 & 91. 2, & 142, 5. b Deut. 4.7. Ps. 145.18. + Heb. the heart of the seas. c Ps. 93. 38, Jer. 5. 22. Matt. 7. 26. d See Tsa. 8. 7, e Ps. 48. 1, 8 Isa. 60.14. SF Deut. 23, 14. Tsa. 12. 6, Kzek. 43.7, 9 fIos. 11. 9, Joel 2, 27. + Heb. w en the morning appeareth: See Ex. 14. 24, 27. 2 Chron. 20. 20. Ps. 80.5. & 143.8. o Ps. 2. 1. A Josh. 2.9, 24. iver. 11, Num. 14.9. 2 Chron. 13, 12. } Heb. a high place Jor us. Ps. 9. 9, k Ps. 66. 5. UIsa. 2. 4. m Ps. 76.3. n Ezek. 39. co oTsa. 2.11, ATs a ap y 2 .t S c pipet cS Sh ant ae a a Sas PSALMS, XLIV. *|bled, hough the mountains shake with the s ‘| thereof. A ver » . Ae ve Ws Mas: ee The majesty of Christ's kingdom. 2 Thou art fairer than the children of men: “grace is poured into thy lips: therefore God hath blessed thee for ever, 3 Gird thy ’sword upon ¢hy thigh, °O most mighty, with thy glory and thy majesty. 4 “And in thy majesty + ride prosperously because of truth and meekness and righteousness; and thy right hand shall teach thee terrible things. o Thine arrows are sharp in the heart of the King’s enemies; whereby the people fall under thee. 6 “Thy throne, O God, és for ever and ever: the sceptre of thy kingdom 7s a right sceptre. 7 Thou lovest righteousness, and hatest wicked- ness: therefore || God, thy God, “hath anointed thee with the oil ‘of gladness above thy fellows. 5 “All thy garments smell of myrrh, and aloes, and cassia, out of the ivory palaces, whereby they have made thee glad. 9 ‘King’s daughters were among thy honourable women: “upon thy right hand did stand the queen in gold of Ophir. Q Hearken, O daughter, and consider, and incline thine ear; "forget also thine own people, and thy father’s house; 11 So shall the King greatly desire thy beauty: ’for he zs thy Lord; and worship thou him. Z 12 And the daughter of Tyre shall be there with ‘ja gift; even’ the rich among the people shall entreat “It thy favour. 13 7The King’s daughter zs all glorious within: her clothing zs of wrought gold. 14 "She shall be brought unto the King in raiment . }of needlework; the virgins her companions that follow her shall be brought unto thee. 15 With gladness and rejoicing shall they be brought: they shall enter into the King’s palace. 16 Instead of thy fathers shall be thy children, “whom thou mayest make princes in all the earth. 17 ‘I will make thy name to be remembered in all generations: therefore shall the people praise thee for ever and ever. PSALM XLVI. The confidence which the church hath in God. { To the chief Musician || for the sons of Korah, *A Song upon *Alamoth. {OD 7s our “refuge and strength, ’a very present help in trouble. 2 Therefore will not we fear, though the earth be removed, and though the mountains be carried into tthe midst of the sea; 3 ° Though the waters thereof roar and be trou- velling Selah. 4 There is “4a river, the streams whereof shall make glad ‘the city of God, the holy pluce of the tabernacles of the Most High. 5 God zs /in the midst of her; she shall not be moved: God shall help her, + and that right early. 6 The heathen raged, the kingdoms were moved: he uttered his voice, “the earth melted. 7 ‘The Lorp of hosts zs with us; the God of Jacob zs tour refuge. Selah. 8 *Come, behold the works of the Lorp, what desolations he hath made in the earth. 9 ‘He maketh wars to cease unto the end of the earth; "he breaketh the bow, and cutteth the spear in sunder; "he burneth the chariot in the fire. 10 Be still, and know that I am God: °I will be 869 ' at = ‘ »* TO eter x Lar Pat Oe ay ? eo Be Pe ye Sere F. fe Sa a PSAL. oni among the heathen, I will be exalted in the earth. 11 *The Lorp of hosts 7s with us; the God of Jacob és our refuge. Selah. PSALM XLVII. The nations are exhorted to entertain the kingdom of Christ. J To the chief Musician, A Psalm || for the sons of Korah. QO “CLAP your hands, all ye people, shout unto God with the voice of triumph. 2 For the Lorp Most High 7s ‘terrible; ‘he is a great King over all the earth. 3 “He shall subdue the people under us, and the nations under our feet. es 4 He shall choose our ‘inheritance for us, thels: excellency of Jacob whom he loved. .Selah. h RNa ed The ornaments of the church. p ver. 7. y Or, of a Isa. 55. 12, b Deut. 7. DA Neh. 1. 5. Pe G2 e 1 Pet. 1.4. upon the throne of his holiness. 9 || The princes of the people are gathered to- gether, “even the people of the God of Abraham: for the shields of the earth delong unto God: he is greatly exalted. PSALM XLVIII. The ornaments and privileges of the church. { A Song and Psalm || for the sons of Korah., REAT is the Lorp, and greatly to be praised “in the city of our God, a the ’mountain of his holiness. 2 ‘Beautiful for situation, “the joy of the whole earth, 7s mount Zion, ‘on the sides of the north, ‘the city of the great King. 3 God is known in her palaces for a refuge. 4 For lo, *the kings were assembled, they passed by together. & They saw i, and so they marvelled; they were troubled, and hasted away. 6 Fear “took hold upon them there, ‘and pain, as of a woman in travail. 7 Thou ‘breakest the ships of Tarshish ‘with an east wind. 5 /God is gone up with a shout, the Lorp with|/? the sound of a trumpet. that hath 6 Sing praises to God, sing praises; sing praises eae unto our King, sing praises. i1 Chron. 7 *For God ws the King of all the earth: *sing| ps ox.1. ye vag || with understanding. eye ‘God reigneth over the heathen: God sitteth|}.. 1, | or, The volun- tary oF the people a pobeeas unto the people of the God of Abraham. k Rom. 4. 11, 12. 1 Ps. 89. 18. || Or, of. a Ps. 46. 4, & 87. 3. b Isa. 2.2,3. Mice. 4. 1. Zech. 8. 3. c Ps. 50. 2. d Ezek. 20. 6 e Isa. 14.13. Ff Matt. 5. 35. g 28am.10. 6, 14, 16.18, 19, hk Ex 15.15, ¢ Hos.18.18. k Ezek. 27. 26 1 Jer.18.17. 8 As we have heard, so have we seen in ™the/™ver-1,2 city of the Lorn of hosts, in the city of our God: God will "establish it for ever. Selah. n Ts. 2,2 9 We have thought of ’thy loving-kindness, 0}. Ps.2.3. God, in the midst of thy temple. acd 10 According to “thy name, UO God, so zs thy |". +o. Ps. 113. 3. raise unto the ends of the earth: thy right hand/|'s.n3.3. is full of righteousness. lt, , 11 Let mount Zion rejoice, let the daughters of Judah be glad, because of thy judgments. 12 Walk about Zion, and go round about her: tell the towers thereof. 13 + Mark ye well her bulwarks, || consider her alaces; that ye may tell 2 to the generation fol- heartto owing. aaa 14 For this God és our God for ever and ever:) 7%. + Heb. Set your he will 7be our guide even unto death. q Tsa, 58, PSALM XLIX. Worldly prosperity is not to be admired. J To the chief Musician. A Psalm || for the sons of Korah, || Or of. HAR this, all ye people; give ear, all ye in- habitants of the world: a Ps. 62. 9. 2 Both “low and high, rich and poor, together. PP Pes) ape ® Oa 4 any c Mal. 1.14. d Ps. 18.47. heart to her S, XLVII b Ps. 78. 2. Matt.13.35. ce Ps. 38, 4. Mark 10.24 1 Yim. 6. 17. e Matt. 16. 26. JS Job 36.18, 19. g Ps. 89. 48. A Heel, 2.16 7 Prov. 11. 4 Eccl, 2.18. 4 + Heb. to yenera- tion and generulion. k Gen. 4.17. l ver. 20. Ps. 39.5. & 82. 7. m Luke 12. 20. + Ifeb. delight in their mouth nm Ps. 47.3. Dau. 7. 22. Mal, 4. 3. Luke 22.30 1 Cor. 6. 2. being a ha- bitation to every one of them. p Ps. 56.13. Hos. 13.14. ft lleb. Jrom the hand of the grave. || Or, hell. q Job 27.19 7 Heb. 19. Luke 12,19 + Heb. The soul shall go. s Gen. 15. 15. t Job 33.30. Ps. 56.13. u ver. 12. x Eccl. 3.19 || Or, Jor Asaph: c Deut. 38. 2. Ps. 80.1. d Lev. 10,2. Num, 16, 35. Ps. 97.3. Dan. 7.10. Acts 17.25. + Heb. with me, 2./¢q fire shall devour before him, and it shal .2.|ness : for ‘God is judge himself. El. rit: aH o oars no i, chaise - ve y : worldly prosperity. 3 My mouth shall speak of wisdom; and the meditation of my heart shall be of understanding. 4 °I will incline mine ear to a parable: I will open my dark saying upon the harp. 5 Wherefore should I fear in the days of evil, when the iniquity of my heels shall compass me about? 6 They that “trust in their wealth, and boast themselves in the multitude of their riches; 7 None of them can by any means redeem his brother, nor ‘give to God a ransom for him: 8 (For/the redemption of their soul zs precious, and it ceaseth for ever :) 9 That he should still live for ever, and snot see corruption. 10 For he seeth that “wise men die, likewise the fool and the brutish person perish, ‘and leave their wealth to others. 11 Their inward thought 7s, that their houses shall continue forever, and their dwelling-places {to all gene- rations; they “call their lands after their own names. 12 Nevertheless ‘man Jdeing in honour abideth not: he is like the beasts ¢hat perish. 13. This their way zs their “folly: yet their pos. terity tapprove their sayings. Selah. 14 Like sheep they are laid in the grave; death . {shall feed on them; and "the upright shall have do- minion over them in the morning; ’and their || beauty shall consume ||in the grave from their dwelling. 15 But God ’ will redeem my soul + from the power of || the grave: for he shall receive me. Selah, 16 Be not thou afraid when one is made rich, when the glory of his house is increased ; 17 *For when he dieth he shall carry nothing away: his glory shall not descend after him. 18 Though + while he lived "he blessed his soul, (and men will praise thee, when thou doest well to ™ | thyself, ) 19 + He shall ‘go to the generation of his fathers; they shall never see ‘light. 20 “Man that zs in honovr, and understandeth not, *is like the beasts that perish. PSALM L. The majesty of God in the church. § A Psalm || of Asaph. — HE ‘mighty God, even the Lorp, hath BPORERs and called the earth from the rising of the sun ‘junto the going down thereof. 2 Out of Zion, ’the perfection of beauty, ‘God hath shined. 3 Our God shall come, and shall not seg silence: be very tempestuous round about him. 4 “He shall call to the heavens from above, and to the earth, that he may judge his people. ® Gather “my saints together unto me; *those ‘(that have made a covenant with me by sacrifice. 6 And ‘the heavens shall rages his righteous elah. 7 *Hear, O my people, and I will speak; O Israel, ;,,and I will testify against thee:'I am God, even thy God. 8 ™] will not reprove thee "for thy sacrifices or thy s.| burnt offerings, to have been continually before me. 9 *I will take no bullock out of thy house, nor A he-goats out of thy folds. 10 For every beast of the forest 7s mine, and the cattle upon a thousand hills. 11 I know all the fowls of the mountains: and the wild beasts of the field ave + mine. a Weis i Pay aay vid prayeth for remission re ee 3 Da of sins: 12 If I were hungry, I would not tell thee: *for |p Ex. 19 6 the world zs mine, and the fulness thereof. Joh 41.11, 13 Will I eat the flesh of bulls, or drink the 1600. blood of goats? Poe: 14 Offer unto God thanksgiving; and "pay thy qtos.14.2 vows unto the Most High: , Deut. 23. 15 And ‘call upon me in the day of trouble: I 3,2 27. will deliver thee, and thou shalt ‘glorify me. ane: 16 But unto the wicked God saith, What hast ereen thou to do to declare my statutes, or that thou Ps. 91.15, shouldest take my covenant in thy mouth? 19,28." 17 “Seeing thou hatest instruction, and *castest| 7 33-° t ver. 23. bad s. 22 my words behind thee. pio lg 18 When thou sawest a thief, then thou ¥con- Serer sentedst with him, and thast been *partaker with! y Rom, 1. adulterers. . : t Heb. thy 19 ; Thou givest thy mouth to evil, and “thy 2, adulterers. tongue frameth deceit. 20 Thou sittest and speakest against thy brother 5/72. ig, thou slanderest thine own mother’s son. Sendest. 21 These things hast thou done, and I kept si-)ésecies's. lence; ‘thou thoughtest that I was altogether such 123.35. 10. an one as thyself: but “I will reprove thee, and set) £2: 1). them in order before thine eyes. a Ps. 62. 2. cSee Kom. » 4 d i's. 90. 8, 22 Now consider this, ye that ‘forget God, lest 4 Job 8. 13, I tear you in pieces, and there be none to deliver. Isa. 51. 12, 23 /Whoso offereth praise glorifieth me: and *to fS33% him fthat ordereth zs conversation aright will Tie etait shew the salvation of God. eee PSALM I. God delighteth not in sacrifice, but in sincerity. { To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David, *when Nathan | aboutios4. | eee came unto him, after he had gone in to Bath- Bey HAYE mercy upon me, O God, according to thy loving-kindness: according unto the multitude! of thy tender mercies “blot out my transgressions. aver. 9. 2 ’Wash me thoroughly from mine iniquity, and 22, cleanse me from my sin. b Heb. d.14.| ' 3 For °I acknowledge my transgressions: and/}%e#"! my sin zs ever before me. at 4 “Against thee, thee only, have I sinned, and done this evil “in thy sight: /‘that thou mightest be justified when thou speakest, and be clear when thou judgest. {2 5 *Behold, I was shapen in iniquity; “and in|?*™ 2 cPs. 32. 5. & 33.18. d Gen.20. 6. & 39. 9. Lev. 5. 19. sin did my mother {conceive me. | ae 6 Behold, thou desirest truth ‘in the inward f Rom. 3.4 parts: and in the hidden part thou shalt make me|‘s.58.3.” to know wisdom. Pape i) 7 *Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean; | 2B'ss2:* wash me, and I shall be ‘whiter than snow. Beonaeng 8 Make me to hear joy and gladness; that the i JobS8. 6. bones which thou hast broken ™may rejoice. 4, 6,49. 9 "Hide thy face from my sins, and ’blot out all/}"’* mine iniquities. Piecenauie 10 Create in mea clean heart, O God; and re-|mMatto.. new ||a right spirit within me. Sone 11 Cast me not away ‘from thy presence; andj ‘phes.2 take not thy "Holy Spirit from me. ie 12 Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation; Gane und uphold me with thy ‘free Spirit. Serna 13 Then will I teach transgressors thy ways; Kom.8. 9. and sinners shall be converted unto thee. Them 14 Deliver me from t'‘blood-guiltiness, O God,|i7 °"* thou God of my salvation: and “my tongue shall /|},2e sing aloud of thy righteousness. ES Ba 1. 15 O Lord, open thou my lips, and my mouth |wis.ss.28. shall shew forth thy praise. - ex, att ALMS, z1'Vim. 5. |} 7 2 { | z Num. 15. 27, 30. Ps, 40.6. & 5V. &. Isaok, 1. Jer. 7.22. los. 6. 6. Or, that TZ should give it. y Ps. 34.18. Isa. 57. 15. & 66. 2, Fah 2a nal Mal, 3. 3. *1Sam.22. * Egek. 22. 9. d Jer. 9.4,5. | Or, and the deceit- Sul tongue. } Heb. beat thee down. e Prov.2.22. J Job 22.19. Ps. 37. 34. & 40.3. & 64. 9. Mal. 1. 5. g Ps. 08. 10. APs. 49. 6. i Or, substance. ti Jer. 11.16, Hos. 14. 6. k Ps. 54. 6. - a Ps. 10. 4, & 1+, 1, &e. b Rom. 3. 10. c Ps. 38. 18. d 2 Chron. 16. 2.& 19. 3. ¢ Jer. 4, 22. Jf Lev. 26. nae 7 Heb. they feared a Jeur. vs. 14. 5, g Ezek. 6.5. A Vs. 14. 7. t ikeb. Hao will give sulvaiions, ee. *1 Sam.2?. 19, & 26.1, =. ™ < He deseribeth the depravity of man. 16 For *thou desirest not sacrifice; || else would I give i: thou delightest not in burnt-offering. 17 »The sacrifices of God ae a broken spirit: a broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not despise. 18 Do good in thy good pleasure unto Zion: build thou the walls of Jerusalem. \\ 19 Then shalt thou be pleased with «the sacrifices of righteousness, with burnt-offering and whole burnt-offering: then shall they offer bullocks upon thine altar. PSALM LII. + David, upon his confidence in God’s mercy, giveth thanks. { To the chief Musician, Maschil. A Psalm of David, * when Doeg the Edomite came and *told Saul, and said unto hin, David is come to the house of Ahimelech. HY boastest thou thyself in mischief, O “mighty man? the goodness of God endureth continually. 2 "Thy tongue deviseth mischiefs; ‘like a sharp razor, working deceitfully. 3 Thou lovest evil more than good; and “lying rather than to speak righteousness. Selah. 4 Thou lovest all devouring words, || O thou de- ceitful tongue. 5 God shalllikewise + destroy thee for ever, he shall take thee away, and pluck thee out of thy dwelling. place and ‘root thee out of the land of theliving. Selah. 6 /The righteous also shall see, and fear, ‘and shall laugh at him: 7 Lo, this is the man that made not God his strength; but ‘trusted in the abundance of his riches, and strengthened himself in his || wickedness. 8 But I am ‘like a green olive tree in the house of God: I trust in the mercy of God for ever and ever. 9 I will praise thee for ever, because thou hast done #: and I will wait on thy name; ‘for ¢ 2% good before thy saints. PSALM LIIL. David describeth the corruption of a natural man. { To the chief Musician upon Mahalath, Maschil, A Psaln of David. HE “fool hath said in his heart, There 7s no God. Corrupt are they, and have done abominable iniquity: ’¢here is none that doeth goed. J God ‘looked down from heaven upon the chil dren of men, to see if there were any that did un- derstand, that did “seek God. 3 Every one of them is gone back:. they are altogether become filthy; there is none that doeth good, no, not one. 4 Have the workers of iniquity ‘no knowledge? who eat up my people as they eat bread: they have not called upon God. o/There twere they in great fear, where no fear was: for God hath “scattered the bones of him that encampeth agamst thee: thou hast put them to shame, because God hath despised them. 6 “+ Oh that the salvation of Israel were come out of Zion! when God bringeth back the captivity of his people, Jacob shall rejoice, and Israel shall be glad. PSALM LIV. David, upon his confidence in God’s help, promiseth sacrifice. { To the chief Musician on Neginoth, Maschil, A Psalm of David, * when the Ziphims came and said to Saul, Doth not David hide himself with us? fa me, O God, by thy name, and judge me by thy strength. Pie a aticet erie. te ve oe aS Ree ee > i WSO to ME. OG 5S ee Pe re DOS ae Jy at oee ae Pea Pe he David prayeth against his enemies : 2 Hear my prayer, O God: give ear to the words! of my mouth. 3 For ‘strangers are risen up against me, and oppressors seek after my soul: they have not set od before them. Selah. 4 Behold, God zs mine helper: ?the Lorp zs with them that uphold my soul. 5 He shall reward evil unto {mine enemies; cut them off ‘in thy truth. 6 I will freely sacrifice unto thee: I will praise thy name, O Lorn; “for 2 zs good. 7 For he hath delivered me out of all trouble: ‘and mine eye hath seen /is desire upon mine enemies. PSALM LV. David in his prayer complaineth of his fearful case. { To the chief Musician on Neginoth, Maschil, A Psalm of David. IVE ear to my prayer, O God; and hide not thyself from my supplication. 2 Attend unto me, and hear me; I “mourn in my complaint, and make a noise; 3 Because of the voice of the enemy, because of the oppression of the wicked: ‘for they cast iniquity upon me, and in wrath they hate me. 4 «My heart is sore pained within me: and the terrors of death are fallen upon me. ® Fearfulness and trembling are come upon me, and horror hath + overwhelmed me. 6 And I said, Oh that I had wings like a dove! for then would I fly away, and be at rest. 7 Lo, then would I wander far off, and remain in the wilderness. Selah. 8 I would hasten my escape from the windy storm and tempest. 9 Destroy, O Lorp, and divide their tongues: for I have seen “violence and strife in the city. 10 Day and sight they go about it upon the walls thereof: mischief also and sorrow are in the midst of it. 11 Wickedness zs in the midst thereof: deceit and guile depart not from her streets. 12 °For d@ was not an enemy that reproached me; then I could have borne i¢: neither was it he that hated me that did /magnify /imse/f against me; then I would have hid myself from him: 13 But ez was thou, ta man mine equal, ¢my uide, and mine acquaintance. 14 + We took sweet counsel together, and " walked unto the house of God in company. 15 Let death seize upon them, and let them ‘go down quick into || hell; for wickedness ¢s in their dwellings, and among them. 16 As for me, I will call upon God: Lorp shall save me. 17 *Kvening, and morning, and at noon, will I pray, and cry aloud: and he shall hear my voice. 18 He hath delivered my soul in peace from the battle that was against me: for ‘there were many with me, fear not 19 God shat hear and afflict them, even he that/&™...., abideth of old. Selah. || Because they have no + Heb. those that observe me. Ps. 5. 8. d@ Ps. 52.9. & 92. 11, 1023. | a1sa.88.14. b 2 Sam.16. 7, 8. & 19. 19. c Ps. 116.3. + Heb. covered me. a Jer. 6. 7. e Ps. 41. 9. F Ps. 35.26. & 38. 16. + Heb. aman ac- cording to my rank, g2Sam. 15. 12.& 16, 23. Ps. 41. 9. Jer. 9, 4, + Heb. Who sweet- ened coun- See. h Ps. 42. 4. t Num. 16, 30. || Or, the grave. k Dan.6.10. Luke 18, 1. Acts 3.1. & 10. 3, 9, 30. 1 Thess. 5. 17 1e 12 Chron. 82. 7, 8. m Deut. 33. 27 and the || Or, with whom also there be no changes, yet they o Ps. 7. 4. + Heb. he hath profuned, p Ps. 28.3. & 57.4. & 62. 4.4648, Prov. 5.3,4. & 12. 18, q Ps. 37. 5. Matt. 6. 25. Luke 12.22 Pet. 5. 7. Or, gift. changes, therefore they fear not God. 20 He hath "put forth his hands against such as “be at peace with him: the hath broken his covenant. 31 ’The words of his mouth were smoother than butter, but war was in his heart: his words were softer than oil, yet were they drawn swords. ; 22 ‘Cast thy || burden -aipon the Lorp, and he shall |; aPs.86.14. 6 Ps. 118.7. cPs, 89. 49. e Ps. 59.10. net | es ght ae ee ON Mane ee eee, at Meet Pe CEA ne Samet Cute» Career a Net eae tee PSALMS, eee s. 5. 6. + Heb. men of bloods and decett. +Heb. shall not half t t Job 15.22 » Prov.10.27 Eccles. 7. ye || Or, a golden Psalm of David. a Ps. 57. 1. +Heb. Mine observers, Ps. 54.5, | 6 Ps. 57. 3. c ver. 10,11. d Ps. 118. 6. Tsa. 31. 3. Heb. 13. 6. g Mal. 3.16, h Rom. 8. 31 d ver. 4, k Ps. 116.8. U Job 33.20. | Or. Destroy not A golden Psalm. *1 Sam. 22. 1.&24.3; Ps. 142, title. a Ps. 56. 1. . 8. d Ps. 188.8. e Ps. 144, 5, 7 || Or, he re- proacheth him that would swallow me up. F Ps. 56.1. g Ps. 40.11. & 43.3. & 61. 7. h Prov. 30. 1 4, t Ps. 55. 21. & 64, 3. k ver. 11. Ps. 108, 5. U Ps. 7.115, 16. & 9. 15. m Ps, 108, 1, &e. || Or, prepared. n Pa, 16, 9. & 30,12. & 108. 1. 2. o Ps. 108, 3, p Ps. 36. 6. & 71, 19. & 108. 11. & 108. 4, BEA at Vo oe Aa og BB Pca et, “aa ae 4 : ‘ eR ik { L \ e rps.s7.24.|Sustain thee: "he shall never suffer the righteous S]) (oe me Oe te tus) ai int te [s e His confidence in God. to be moved. _ 23 But thou, O'God, shalt bring them down into the pit of destruction: ‘tbloody and deceitful men ft shall reir days. NOt live out half their days; but I will trust in thee. . PSALM LVI. David professeth his confidence in God’s word. { To the chief Musician upon Jonath-elem-rechokim, ||Michtam of David, when the * Philistines took him in Gath. E “merciful unto me, O God: for man would swallow me up; he fighting daily oppresseth me. 2 +Mine enemies would daily ’swallow me up: for they be many that fight against me, O thou Most High. 3 What time I am afraid, I will trust in thee. 4 “In God I will praise his word, in God I have put my trust; “I will not fear what flesh can do unto me. 5 Every day they wrest my words: all their thoughts ave against me for evil. 6 “They gather themselves together, they hide themselves, they mark my steps, “when they wait for my soul. 7 Shall they escape by iniquity? in ¢hize anger cast down the people, O God. 8 Thou tellest my wanderings: put thou my tears into thy bottle: Sare they not in thy book? 9 When I cry wnto thee, then shall mine enemies turn back: this I know; for “God 7s for me. 10 ‘In God will I praise Ais word: in the Lorp will I praise Ais word. 1! In God have I put my trust: I will not be afraid what man can do unto me. 12 Thy vows are upon me, O God: I will render praises unto thee. 13 For ‘thou hast delivered my soul from death wilt not thou deliver my feet from falling, that 1 may walk before God in ‘the light of the living? PSALM LVII. David encourageth himself to praise God. { To the chief Musician, ||Al-taschith, Michtam of David, * when he fled from Saul in the cave. E “merciful unto me, O God, be merciful unto me: for my soul trusteth in thee: “yea, in the shadow of thy wings will I make my refuge, ‘until these calamities be overpast. 2 I will ery unto God Most High; unto God ‘that performeth ad/ things for me. 3 *He shall send from heaven, and save me || from the reproach of him that would “swallow me up. Selah. God ‘shall send forth his mercy and his truth. 4 My soul zs among lions: and I lie even among them that are set on fire, even the sons of men, “whose teeth are spears and arrows, and ‘their tongue a sharp sword. 2 5 *Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens; let thy glory be above all the earth. 6 ‘They have prepared a net for my steps; my soul is bowed down: they have digged a pit before me, inta the midst whereof they are fallen themselves. Selah. 7 ™My heart is || fixed, O God, my heart is fixed; I will sing and give praise. 8 Awake up, "my erry 3 awake psaltery and harp: I myself will awake early. Dok cat praise thee, O Lorp, among the people: I will sing unto thee among the nations. 10 “For thy mercy is great unto the heavens, and thy truth unto the clouds. Ps + ee ti , sat David's prayer for deliverance : 11 ‘Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens: |qver. >. det thy glory be above all the earth. PSALM LVIII. 1 David reproveth wicked judges. 8 Describeth the wicked. { To the chief Musician, || * Al-taschith, Michtam of David. O ye indeed speak righteousness, O congrega- tion? do ye judge uprightly. O ye sons of men? 2 Yea, in heart ye work wickedness; ‘ye weigh the violence of your hands in the earth. 3 *The wicked are estranged from the womb: they go astray Tas soon as they be born, speaking lies. 4 «Their poison 7s tlike the poison of a serpent: they are like “the deaf |ladder that stoppeth her ear; 5 Which will not hearken to the voice of charmers, || charming never so wisely. . 6 ‘Break their teeth, O God, in their mouth: break out the great teeth of the young lions, O Lorn. - 7 /Let them melt away as waters which run con- tinually: when he bendeth his bow to shoot his arrows, let them be as cut in pieces. 8 As a snail which melteth, let every one of them pass away: ¢hke the untimely birth of a woman. that they may not see the sun. 9 Before your pots can feel the thorns, he shall take them away “as with a whirlwind, + both living, and in jis wrath. 10 ‘The righteous shall rejoice when he seeth the vengeance: “he shall wash his feet in the blood of the wicked. 11 ‘So that a man shall say, Verily there ts ta reward for the righteous: verily he is a God that ™judgeth in the earth. PSALM IIX. Dawid, praying to be delivered from his enemies, trusteth in God. To the chief Musician, || * Al-taschith, Michtam of David; *when Saul sent, and they watched the house to kill him. ELIVER ‘me from mine enemies, O my God: {defend me from them that rise up against me. 2 Deliver me from the workers of iniquity, and |] Or, De- stroy not, | A golden Psalm of David. * Ps. 57, title. aPs. 94, 20. Isa, 10. 1. b Ps, 51. 5, Isa. 48. 8. tHeb.from the belly. c Ps. 140.3. Keel. 10,11, } Heb. according to the likeness. d Jer. 8.17. | Or, asp. || Or, be the charmer never so cunning. eJob 4. 10. PRodonc ‘Josh. 7.5. *s. 112: 10: g Job 3. 16. Eccl. 6, 3, h Prov. 10. 25. t Ileb. as living as wrath, tPs. 52. 6, & 64.10. & 107. 42. k Ps.68, 23. UPs. 92.15. tHeb.fruit of the, &e. Isa. 3. 10. & 96. 23. & 98. 9, || Or, De- stroy not, A golden Psalm of David. * Ps. 57, title. *1 Sam. 19.11. save me from bloody men. as. 18.48, . . ° b eb. set 3 For lo, they lie in wait for my soul: *the mz onhigh. . 7 ° 5. o6, 0. mighty are gathered against me; ‘not for my e1 Sam. 24 transgression, nor for my sin, O Lorp. 4 They run and prepare themselves without my fault: “awake t to help me, and behold. 5 Thou therefore, O Lorp God of hosts, the God | # iii." of Israel, awake to visit all the heathen: be not|™*™ merciful to any wicked transgressors. Selah. 6 ‘They return at evening: they make a noise like a dog, and go round about the city. 7 Behold, they belch out with their mouth: /swords are in their lips: for who, say they, doth hear? 8 But *thou, O Lorp, shalt laugh at them; thou shalt have all the heathen in derision. 9 Because of his strength will I wait upon thee: ‘for God zs +my defence. 10 The God of my mercy shall ‘prevent me: God shall let ‘me see my desire upon f mine enemies. 11 ™Slay them not, lest my people forget: scat- ter them by thy power; and bring them down, O Lorp our shield. 12 "For the sin of their mouth and the words of their lips let them even be taken in their pride: and for cursing and lying which they speak. 13 °Consume ¢hem in wrath, consume them, that @ Ps. 35.23. e ver. 14. EPS Ohad. Prov.12.18. g Ps. 10.11, 13. & 64, 5, &73. 11. & 94. 7, h1 Sam. 19. 16. Ps. 2.4, é ver. 17. & Ps. 62. 2. + Heb. my high place. k Ps. 21. 3. UPs, 54. 7. & 92.11. & 112. 8. tHeb.mine observers, Ps. 66.2. m So Gen. 4. 12, 15. n Prov. 12, 13. & 18. 7. oPs. 7.9. His complaint of former judgment. they may not be: and *let them know that God ruleth in Jacob unte the ends of the earth. Selah. 14 And ‘at evening let them return; and let them make a noise like a dog, and go round about the city. 15 Let them "wander up and down + for meat, | and area if they be not satisfied. 16 But J will sing of thy power; yea, I will sing aloud of thy mercy in the morning: for thou hast been my defence and refuge in the day of my trouble. 17 Unto thee, ‘O my strength, will I sing: ‘for God zs my defence, and the God of my mercy. PSADM LX. David complaineth to God of former judgment. To the chief Musician *upon Shushan-eduth, || Michtam of David, to teach; * when he strove with Arain-naharaim and with Aram-zobah, when Joab returned, and smote of Edom in the valley of salt twelve thousand. GOD “thou hast cast us off, thou hast + scat- tered us, thou hast been displeased; O turn thyself to us again. 2 Thou hast made the earth to tremble; thou hast broken it: ‘heal the breaches thereof; for it shaketh. 3 ° Thou hast shewed thy people hard things : “thou hast made us to drink the wine of astonishment. | p Ps.83.18, q ver. 6, r Job15.23, Ps. 109. 10. + Heb. to eat. || Or, of they Le not satisfied, - then they will stay all night. sPs. 18.1. t ver. 9, 10, title. || Or,.A gold- en Psalm. *2 Sam. 8. 1 Chron. IAS Pai ee about1040, a Ps, 44, 9. + Heb. broken. 6 2 Chron. 7. 14. c Ps. 71. 20. m Ps. 67.4, || 4 *Thou hast given a banner to them that fear thee, that it may be displayed because of the truth. Selah. 0 /That thy beloved may be delivered; save with thy right hand, and hear me. 6 God hath ‘spoken in his holiness; I will re- nJosh.1.6.| Joice, I will “divide ‘Shechem, and mete out ‘the tGen. 12.6. | * -|valley of Succoth. g Ps. 89.35. ; ¢Num, 24, 18. 27. l See Deut. 33.17 7 Gilead zs mine, and Manasseh 7s mine; '‘ Ephraim also 7s the strength of mine head; "Judah 7s my lawgiver ; 8 "Moab is my washpot; °over Edom will I cast, out my shoe: ” Philistia, {| triumph thou because of me. 9 Who will bring me info the tstrong city? who will lead me into Edom? 10 Wilt not thou, O God. which Thadst cast us off and thou, O God, which didst "not go out with our armies? 11 Give us help from trouble: for ‘Vain 7s the t help of man. 12 Through God ‘we shall do valiantly: for he aw 7s that shall “tread down our enemies. PSALM LXI. David fleeth to God upon his former experience. { To the chief Musician upon Neginah, A Psalm of David. m Gen. 49, 10. n2 Sam. 8. 2 o Ps. 108. 9. 2Sam.8.14. p2Sam.8.1 Or, tri- umph thou over me: (by an irony :) See Ps. 108, 10. + Heb, city of strength, 2 Sam. 11. 1, & 12. 26, q ver. 1. & Ps. 44. 9. & 108. 11. r Josh7.12, s Ps, 111. 8. & 146, 3, + Heb. salvation, \ HEAR my cry, O God; attend unto my prayer. 2 From the end of the earth will I cry unto thee, when my heart is overwhelmed: lead me to the rock ¢haé 1s higher than I. 3 For thou hast been a shelter for me, and 7a strong tower from the enemy. 4 °T will abide in thy tabernacle for ever: ‘I will | trust in the covert of thy wings. Selah. 5 For thou, O God, hast heard my vows: thou 4. hast given me the heritage of those that fear thy name. 6 “+Thou wilt prolong the king’s life: and his years tas many generations. 7 He shall abide before God for ever: O prepare mercy ‘and truth, which may preserve him. 8 So will I sing praise unto thy name for ever, a Prov. 18. 10. b Ps. 27. 4. c Ps. 17. 8. + Heb. Thou shalt add days to the days of the king. + Heb. as genera- tion and generation. e Ps. 40. 11. Provy.20.28. that I may daily perforin my vows. 87% = =", gal 4 DN a Boney no ae | * oe 2 tb ae hs Cl “a |. LD ae) ee Me oie a Rag ann ated aL es Wie alee hs ih eda Nira Gk Ts dh 4 ¥ 4 : KN - } a? ek oe y David's confidence in God: SALMS, LXI. He praiseth God for his gra ee s PSALM LXIL | tsa” | 38 *Who whet their tongue like a sword, *and bend . No trust is to be put in worldly things. |b Ps. 58.7. their bows to shoot their arrows, even bitter words. * *y a 1048, | Jer. 9. 3. {7 To the chief Musician, to *Jeduthun, si Chron, icsee | 4 That they may shoot in secret at the perfect: ORR A Psalm of David, A cane Marre suddenly do they shoot at him, and fear not. : IFEXRULY “my soul twaiteth upon God: from hubs Ptoh, o °They encourage themselves zm an evil |lmat f him cometh my salvation. fier, |i) @hide Itep: they commune f of laying snares privily ; ‘they t 2 'He only ts my rock and my salvation; he is/p ts". |/¢?s 111.) say, Who shall see them? a my jt defence; ‘I shall not be greatly moved. reek or 6 They search out ini uities; ||they accomplish 3 How long will ye imagine mischief against a peteaty ||sumed by |T a diligent search: both the inward thought of every _ . 2 Sev: nat which * ? man? ye shall be slain all of you: “as a bowing )<=%.2t icy hme |one of them, and the heart, és deep. fe wall shall ye be, and as a tottering fence. ee’ | T *But God shall shoot at them with an aITOW ; 4 They only consult to cast him down from his ier, [Suddenly shall they be wounded. excellency: they delight in lies: ‘they bless with les 28.3. sereied, | 8 Sothey shall make /'their own tongue to fall upo their mouth, but they curse tinwardly. Selah. — {inti |/{5°"” |themselves: “all that see them shall fice away. o/My oe et thou only upon God; for my pets, | mand 9 “And all men shall fear, and shall ‘declare the expectation zs from him. Tee hadah eee 13; inward } Hab.their FProv.1z,, WOrk of God; for they shall wisely consider of his 6 He only 7s my rock and my salvation: he is 14, #181 Ong. my defence; I shall not be moved. & 52, 6. i0 *The righteous shall be glad in the Lorp, and ‘ : APs. 40. 3. . . ° ° 7 #In God zs my salvation and my glory: the|qser.3.23./ 752: $0.98. shall trust in him; and all the upright in heart shall rock of my strength, and my refuge, ds in God. ie Pa 8211. glory. 8 Trust in him at all times; ye people, “pour out h1 Sam. sein PSALM LXV. your heart before him: God ds ‘a refuge for us. Selah. | ps. 42, 4 The blessedness of God's chosen by reason of benefits. 9 “Surely men of low degree are vanity, and men is, 18 2 { To the chief Musician, A Psalm and Song of David. of high degree iA a lie: to be laid in the balance, Hen + Heb. PRAISE + waiteth for thee, O God, in Zion: and they are laltogether ighter than vanity. MG hee, unto thee shall the vow be performed. _ 10 Trust not in oppression, and become not vain jor |/etsaco23.! 2 O thou that hearest prayer, “unto thee shall in robbery: ‘if riches increase, set not your heart athe. ae all flesh come. PT Gea hath spoken ™once; twice have I heard Inet is eo. ci w RE Pro ae eet Mig jt , ce; tw 1Tim.617.'/+ yep. | Lfansgressions, thou shalt ‘purge them away. this; that "| power dedongeth unto God. ; ier || wras on. | 4 @ Blessed zs the man whom thou ‘choosest, and ee 12 Also unto thee, O Lorp, delongeth *mercy: for fon yimizuitis. |causest to approach wnto thee, that he may dwell in thou renderest to every man according to his work. toran,, |[e79.0. |thy courts: /we shall be satisfied with the goodness PSALM LXIII. & 103.8, | Heb. it of thy house, even of thy holy temple. 1 David's thirst for God. 4 His manner ef blessing God. p Jobst. jl 7/90 5 By terrible things in righteousness wilt thou . * 1 A 6946 . ‘ -4. A Psalm of David, *when he was in the wilderness of Judah. | Prov.ot.12 | fecg7? alswer us, O God of our salvation; who art the GOD, thou art my God; early will I seek thee: |x y 2: “on ¢'s,| Confidence of fall the ends of the earth, and of them = i & 33. 20. De 99 97 ‘ / . “my soul thirsteth for thee, my flesh longeth for | satis, |) 72s: 27| that are afar off upon the sea: thee in adry and + thirsty land, + where no water HS spas iPs. 69. 9. 6 Which by his strength setteth fast the moun- - i : * th Tut a : yialt, 2 To see ’thy power and thy glory, so as I have |2¢2-5.14.|] sintt,s.20,| tains; “being girded with power: Ephes. 6.8./| 7p. 74 j ° . * ° seen thee in the sanctuary. Col. 3. 25, tetew| , @ *Which stilleth the noise of the seas, the noise 3 ‘Because thy loving-kindness zs better than life, | rev.32.12,/| 7. of their waves, ‘and the tumult of the people. my lips shall praise thee. sd Sam. [feo sing. 8 They also that dwell in the uttermost parts are . . ° . ° a (by et » OU. . ne e i i ° 4 Thus will I bless thee “while I live: I will lift preg h at lie afraid at thy tokens: thou makest the out-goings up my hands in thy name. t8L28 || art ting of the morning and evening ||to rejoice. 5 My soul shall be ‘satisfied as with tmarrow|ties. |lirasire| 9 Thou ‘visitest the earth, and | Wwaterest, 1b: and fatness; and my mouth shall praise thee with Pax ||" os. thou greatly enrichest it "with the river of God, joyful lips: witout || 10. & 10. (whieh 1s full of water: thou preparest them corn, 6 When /I remember thee upon my bed, and pace Jer. ua when thou hast so provided for it. meditate on thee in the night watches. Lchron. ||for, | ~10 Thou waterest the ridges thereof abundantly : 3 7 Because thou hast been my help, therefore Sin|rs2.4./ a7 4's | thou settlest the furrows thereof: + thon makest it the shadow of thy wings will T rsioige: ipo so. s, || curn7.ia-| soft with showers: thou blessest the springing thereof. 8 My soul followeth hard after thee: thy right|2?% 10", rows there-| 11 ‘Thou crownest + the year with thy goodness; e Ps. 36. 8 || + Heb. aths drop fatness. hand upholdeth me. Pe a eee ae paths drop a a, t C the wild 9 But those that seek my soul to destroy 7, shall Setness, | | sotvest it 12 They drop upon the pastures of the wilder- o into the lower parts of the earth. & 129. 55. || he year of| MESS : and the little hills t rejoice on every side. 10 "They shall fall by the sword; they shall| fossa, || %%2% 13 The pastures are clothed with flocks; *the be a portion for foxes. Bid They shatt Sep valleys wr ie covered over with corn; they shout 11 But the king shall rejoice in God; ‘every one Meh ees for joy, they also sing. that sweareth by him shall glory: but the mouth ike water : PSALM LXVI. of them that speak lies shall be stopped. hands of David declareth God’s especial goodness to himself. PSALM. LXIV h Ezek. 35. {] To the chief Musician, A Song or Psalm, . 5. a Ps. 100.1, a David prayeth for deliverance, complaining of his enemies. biter e 6. phan i AKE?a joyfal noise unto God, fall ye lands: { Po the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. Tea, 45, 23 a. 2 Sing forth the honour of his name: make EAR my voice, O God,in my prayer: preserve |zept. 1.5. er. wign-| HIS praise glorious. my life from fear of the enemy. | ed obadi- 3 Say unto God, How °terrible art thou in thy # : ence. 2 Hide me from the secret counsel of the wicked; Ps. 18, 44. jworks! ‘through the greatness of thy power shail from the insurrection of the workers of iniquity: iueb.ne thine enemies ||{submit themselves unto thee. o74 ; Sr; . ANY UR Bees Sar Gis i i ni ue ie i ~~ Lat? 7 ; aes ae ey ete fru ve eed, OPO ean *) David exhorteth to praise God. 4 “All the earth shall worship thee, and ‘shall sing unto thee; they shall sing ¢o thy name. Selah. & /Come and see the works of God: he zs terri- ble zz is domg toward the children of men. 6 *He turned the sea into dry land: “they went through the flood on foot: there did we rejoice in him. 7 He ruleth by his power for ever; ‘his eyes behold the nations: let not the rebellious exalt themselves. Selah. 8 O bless our God, ye people, and make the voice of his praise to be heard: 9 Which tholdeth our soul in life, and ‘suffereth not our feet to be moved. 10 For ‘thou, O God, hast proved us: ™thou hast tried us, as silver is tried. 11 *Thou broughtest us into the net; thou laid- est affliction upon our loins. ce Mor Se 12 °Thou hast caused men to ride over our heads; |1 Pwe went through fire and through water: but thou broughtest us out into a t+ wealthy place. 13 “I will go into thy house with burnt-offerings : *T will pay thee my vows, 14 Which my lips have f uttered, and my mouth hath spoken, when I was in trouble. 15 IL will offer unto thee burnt-sacrifices of + fat- lings, with the incense of rams; I will offer bullocks with goats. Selah. 16 *Come and hear, all ye that fear God, and I will declare what he hath done for my soul. 17 I cried unto him with my mouth, and he was extolled with my tongue. . 18 ‘lf I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear me: 19 But verily God “hath heard me; tended to the voice of my prayer. 20 Blessed be God, which hath not turned away my prayer, nor his mercy from me. PSALM LXVIL. A prayer for the enlargement of God’s kingdom. { To the chief Musician on Neginoth, A Psalm or Song. OD be merciful unto us, and bless us; and “cause his face to shine tupon us. Selah. _ 2 That °thy way may be known upon earth, ‘thy saving health among all nations. “Let the people praise thee, O God; let all the people praise thee. he hath at- 4 QO let the nations be glad and sing for joy: for) ‘thou shalt judge the people righteously, and f go- vern the nations upon arth. Selah. 5 Let the people praise thee, O God; let all the people praise thee. 6 ‘Then shall the earth yield her increase; and God, even our own God, shall bless us. ‘ 7 God shall bless us, and “all the ends of the/¥ earth shall fear him. PSALM LXVIII. A prayer at the removing of the ark. { To the chief Musician, A Psalm or Song of David. 1b “God arise, let his enemies be scattered: let them also that hate him flee + before him. 2 *As smoke is driven away, so drive them away :}: "as wax melteth before the fire, so let the wicked perish at the presence of God. 3 But “let the righteous be glad; let them rejoice ¢ before God: yea, let them +t exceedingly rejoice. 4 “Sing unto God, sing praises to his name:i: ~ PSALMS, ad Ps, 22.27, & 67.3. & i Dy pep ts e Ps. 96,1,2. J Ps. 46. 8. g Ex.14, 21. A Josh. 8, 14, 16. i Ps, 11. 4, + Heb. putteth. k Ps.121. 3, UPs. 17. 3. Isa. 48 10. ne Zech. 13. 9. 1 Pot. 1. 6, ee n Lam. 1. 3. olsa.51. 23, p isa. 48. 2. + Lieb. moist. q Ps. 100, 4, & 116. 14, 17, 18, 19. Tr Kecles. 5. 4. + Heb. opened. + Ileb. marrow, s Ps. 34.11. t Job 27.9. Proy. 15. 29. & 28. 9. Isa. 1. 15. John 9. 31, James 4. 3. u Ps. 116, 1, 2. aNum. 6, 25. Ps. 4. 6. & 31,16. & 89. 3, 7, 19. & 119. 135. t+ Heb. with us. 6 Acts 18. 25. + Heb. From his ace. 6 Isa. 9.18. Hos. 13, 3. cPs. 97. 5. Mic. 1.4. dPs. 32.11. & 58. 10. & 64. 10. f Heb. rejoice with gladness. e Ps. 66. 4. J Deut 33. 26. ver. 33. g Ex. 6. 3. h Ps.10.14, 18. & 146.9, 71 Sam. 2. Ps. 113.9. 7 ee Si, pe pei i Ps.107.10, ! 14. & 146.7. | | Acts 12. 6, &e. | Ps, 107.84, 40. mEx.13.21. | Judy. 4. 14. | Hab. 33.18, jn Ex. 19, ri gt apt ae a Lac LXVII. o Deut. 11. Ly en by, shake out. ft Heb. confirm it. p Deut. 26. 5, 9. Ps. 74. 19, + Heb. army. qNum. 81, 8, 9, 54. Josh. 10. 16. & 12. 8. + Heb. did flee, did flee. r Ps. 81. 6. s Ps.105.37. ¢Num. 21. 3 Josh. 10.10. & 12.1, &e. Or, Sor her, she was. uPs, 114, 4, 6. x Deut. 12. o a 1 Kings 9. Ps: 87, 1,2. & 132. 138, 14, y Deut. 33. » 2 Kings 6. 16, 17. Dan. 7. 10. Heb. 12. 22. Rev. 9. 16. | Or, even many thousands. 2 Acts 1. 9. Ephes. 4. 8. a Judy. 5. b Acts 2. 4, 33. | + Heb. tn the man. ce1 Tim. 1. 13. a Ps. 78.60. e Deut. 32. 39. Prov. 4, 23. gPs. 5d. 23. hk Num. 21. 33. 7 Ex. 14, 22. k Ps. 58.10. || Or, ved. 11 Kings 21. 19. m1 Chron. 13. 8. & 15, 1116. 27. || ye that are || of the foun- tain of Israel. n Deut. 33. 28. Isa. 48. 1. o1 Sam. 9. 21. }Or, with their company. pSo Ps, 42. 8 1 Kings .| but 0. 10, 24, 25. |Or, the beasts of the reeds. Jer. 51. 32, 33. r Ps. 22. 12. ON er de Pf A ae 7 ies ts God to be praised for his works. Yextol him that rideth upon the heavens “by his name JAH, and rejoice before him. 5 “A father of the fatherless, and a judge of the widows, 7s God in his holy habitation. 6 ‘God setteth the solitary tin families: *he bringeth out those which are bound with chains: the rebellious dwell in a dry land. 7 O God, ™when thou wentest forth before thy people, when thou didst march through the wilder- ness; Selah: 8 "The earth shook, the heavens also dropped at the presence of God: even Sinai itself was moved at the presence of God, the God of Israel. 9 °Thou, O God, didst tsend a plentiful rain, whereby thou didst tconfirm thine inheritance, when it was weary. 10 Thy congregation hath dwelt therein : “thou, O God, hast prepared of thy goodness for the poor. 11 The Lord gave the word: great was the + com- pany of those that published 7. 12 “Kings of armies + did flee apace: and she that tarried at home divided the spoil. 13 "Though ye have lien among the pots, ‘yet shall ye be as the wings of a dove covered with sil- ver, and her feathers with yellow gold. 14 ‘When the Almighty scattered kings |lin it, it was white as snow in Salmon. 15 The hill of God 7s as the hill of Bashan; an high hill as the hill of Bashan. 16 “Why leap ye, ye high hills? *¢his 7s the hill which God desireth to dwell in; yea, the Lorp will dwell em 2 for ever. 17 ¥The chariots of God are twenty thousand, || even thousands of angels: the Lord zs among them, as in Sinai, in the holy place. 18 *Thou hast ascended on high, “thou hast led captivity captive: ’thou hast received gifts + for men; yea, for ‘the rebellious also, “that the Lorp God might dwell among them. 19 Blessed be the Lord, who daily loadeth us with benefits, even the God of our salvation. Selah. 20 He that is our God zs the God of salvation; ‘land ‘unto Gop the Lord belong the issues from death. 21 But ‘God shall wound the head of his ene- mies, ‘and the hairy scalp of such an one ag goeth on still in his trespasses. 22 The Lord said, I will bring “again from Ba- shan; I will bring my people again ‘from the depths ot the sea: 23 *That thy foot may be || dipped in the blood of thine enemies, ‘and the tongue of thy dogs in the same, 24 They have seen thy goings, O God; even the goings of my God, my King, in the sanctuary. 25 ™The singers went before, the players on in- struments followed after; amoung them were the damsels playing with timbrels. 26 Bless ye God in the congregations, even the Lord, || from "the fountain of Jsrael. 27 There zs ‘little Benjamin with their ruler, the princes of Judah || and their council, the princes of Zebulun, and the princes of Naphtali. 28 Thy God hath ’commanded thy strength: ‘|strengthen, O God, that which thou hast wrought for us. 29 Because of thy temple at Jerusalem %shall kings bring presents unto thee. 30 Rebuke || the com pr of spear-men, ’the muk 5 titude of the bulls, wit i e calves of the people. or ie 2 by i, X . , a wi Ger 7 Like . a ope he. if } eet x - ot ~~ i Hy NS ee BR nit gS eel le ee tg LR One Se ee of a eve kk! Sear i? See ee ee en Ce Bo SUS is We Rk ee te er Mae as aes Cy en ae eS ee Ba fea Sk Seta 8 a pe < bes David's complaint in affliction. 876 PSA cali aes ax M 9 LXIX. tu every one ‘submit himself with pieces of silver :|s2sam.s, ||ups.142.4. | scatter thou the people ¢hat delight in war. Getty Oethee I Miao 31 ‘Princes shall come out of Egypt; *Ethiopia|;(i7? || @tament shall soon *stretch out her hands unto God. afoas Bea ty 32 Sing unto God, ye kingdoms of the earth; |ts.4i4.)/34, 48. O sing praises unto the Lord; Selah. Acts 8,27, |/23. 33 To him "that rideth upon the heavens of hea-|) paisio.||2 hom it vens, which were of old; lo, *he doth ftsend out his|%pr* O30 oo voice, and that a mighty voice. prea. _ 34 “Ascribe ye strength unto God: his excellency|i tte. |/29, 40. #s over Israel, and his strength 2s in the || clouds. — |avs.29.1.// 200r.3.14 35 O God, ’thou art terrible out of thy holy |iemens ||246°* places: the God of Israel zs he that giveth strength |) > & || ¢ustt 2. and power unto jis people. Blessed be God. manana | Est ee PSALM LXIX. Piteh. Tet 1 David complaineth of his affliction. 138 He prayeth for deliverance. | Phen oa {| To the chief Musician * upon Shoshannim, #Ps, 45, |} @ See A Psalm of David. title. ees sue me, O God; for “the waters are come in|aver.2, |] Zech 1.15. unto my soul. Jonah 2-6. ft Heb, thy 2 °I sink in deep mire, where there is no stand-|2 Ps. 40.2. |) From. 1. ing: I am come into ¢deep waters, where the floods|hiew” |/%,, overflow me. fee eee, 3 “lam weary of my crying: my throat is dried :/¢7\ vj ouauty. “mine eyes fail while I wait for my God. Peele eta 4 They that ‘hate me without a cause are more #2123." || 7 H<3u52. than-the hairs of mine head: they that would de- bert reewe ‘ . : 3 John 15,28, }' 5 stroy me, bemg mine enemies wrongfully, are mighty: | Fez 1 then I restored that which I took not away. Bee Le 5 O God, thou knowest my foolishness; and my 20. tsins are not hid from thee. t Heb. Ps 287. 6 Let not them that wait on thee, O Lord Gop|™ 0" |/428;30) of hosts, be ashamed for my sake: let not those that Hon gee seek thee be confounded for my sake, O God of nee eae israel. eran 7 Because for thy sake I have borne reproach: Pus 1 shame hath covered my face. “Ble ee 8 /I am become a stranger unto my brethren, and Magee 3h mr ies an alien unto my mother’s children. John 1.11. |) + Heb. 9 *For the zeal of thine house hath eaten me up;}, ts. ins. rPs.51-18, *and the reproaches of them that reproached thee] iins.17. | s Ps02.28 are fallen upon me. Pata's6, || 25% 10 ‘When I wept, and chastened my soul with|#.,. , ba teint fasting, that was to my reproach. i Ps, 85.13, | Se &7112, 11 I made sackcloth also my garment; ‘and Tei rie iy tet. became a proverb to them. gids Woe ae 12 They that sit in the gate speak against me; and ‘I was the song of the + drunkards. Z 10620, Bees 13 But as for me, my prayer zs unto thee, O Lorp,}15. ™in an acceptable time: O God, in the multitude of lriniers thy mercy hear me, in the truth of thy salvation. [9/79 14 Deliver me out of the mire, and let me not|”}=.*. sink: “let me be delivered from them that hate me, |20r.6.2 | 35. yoa7, and out of ’the deep waters. over. 1, 3, |) ¢ Bs. 141.1. 15 Let not the water-flood overflow me, neither|’” Jet the deep swallow me up, and let not the pit ’shut her mouth upon me. se Veeral 16 16 Hear me, O Lorp; ?for thy loving-kindness|q?s.6.. s. as good: "turn unto me according to the multitude | Ps %.26.)! 1023. of thy tender mercies. 8 & BL. 17 And ‘hide not thy face from thy servant; for Ps. 27.9, || b Ps, 31, 1. I am in trouble: {hear me speedily. flied, _ |e Ps. 17. 6. 18 Draw nigh unto my soul, and redeem it: de-|7 naw dPs. 31. 2, liver me because of mine enemies. + Heb. 19 Thou hast known ‘my reproach, and my [Ps 2 || mjora’ shame, and my dishonour: mine adversaries are|isass.3, || 7° of ha all before thee. poole he 20 Reproach hath broken my heart; and I am eee He prayeth against the wicked. full of heaviness: and “I looked for some + to take ity, but there was none; and for *comforters, but found none. 21 They gave me also gall for my meat; Yand in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink. : 22 *Let their table become a snare before them: and that which should have been for their welfare. let a become a trap. 23 “Let their eyes be darkened, that they see not; and make their loins continually to shake. 24 ° Pour out thine indignation upon them, and let thy wrathful anger take hold of them. 25 ‘Let +their habitation be desolate: and tlet none dwell in their tents. 26 For “they persecute ‘him whom thou hast smitten; and they talk to the grief of + those whom thou hast wounded. 27 /Add | iniquity unto their iniquity: ¢and let them not come into thy righteousness. 28 Let them *be blotted out of the book of the living, ‘and not be written with the righteous. 29 But I am poor and sorrowful: let thy salva- tion, O God, set me up on high. 30 *I will praise the name of God with a song, and will magnify him with thanksgiving. 31 ‘This also shall please the ‘Lorp better than an ox or bullock that hath horns and hoofs. 32 ™The || humble shall see ¢hzs, and be glad: and "your heart shall live that seek God. 33 Hor the Lorp heareth the poor, and despiseth not “his prisoners. 34 ’Let the heaven and earth praise him, the seas, and every thing that +moveth therein. 30 "For God will save Zion, and will build the cities of Judah: that they may dwell there, und have it in possession. 36 *The seed also of his servants shall inherit it: and they that love his name shall dwell therein. PSALM LXX. David soliciteth God to the speedy destruction of the wicked. q Tc the chief Musician, A Psalm of David, * to bring to remembrance. [pyAke haste, “O God, to deliver me; make haste + to help me, O Lorp. 2 °Let them be ashamed and confounded that seek afler my soul: let them be turned backward, and put to confusion, that desire my hurt. 3 ‘Let them be turned back for a reward of their shame that say, Aha, aha! 4 Let all those that seek thee rejoice and be glad in thee; and let such as love thy salvation say continually, let God be magnified. & “But lam poor and needy: ‘make haste unto me, O God: thou art my help and my deliverer; O Lorp, make no tarrying. PSALM LXXL David prayeth in confidence of fuith, and experience of Gad’s favour. N “thee, O Lorp, do I put my trust; let me never 4 be put to confusion. 2 ’ Deliver me in thy righteousness, and cause me to escape: ‘incline thine ear unto me, and save me. 3 “+ Be thou my strong habitation, whereunto I may continually resort: thou hast given ‘command- ment to save me; for thou a7t my rock and my fortress. 4 /Deliver me, O my God, out of the hand of the wicked, out of the hand of the unrighteous and cruel man. ? LM g Jer.17.7, BW David pra 5 For thou art ’my hope, O Lord Gop: thou art my trust from my youth. 6 * By thee have I been holden up from the womb : thou art he that took me out of my mother’s bow- els: my praise shail be continually of thee. 7 ‘I am as a wonder unto many; but thou art my strong refuge. 8 Let “my mouth be filled with thy praise and with thy honour all the day. 9 ‘Cast me not off in the time of old age; for- sake me not when my strength faileth. 10 For mine enemies speak against me; and they that tlay wait for my soul "take counsel together, 11 Saying, God hath forsaken him: persecute and take him; for ¢here zs none to deliver him. 12 *O God, be not far from me: O my God, ‘make haste for my help. 13 ’Let them be confounded and consumed that are adversaries to my soul; let them be covered with reproach and dishonour that seek my hurt. 14 But I will hope continually, and will yet praise thee more and more. 15 *My mouth shall shew forth thy righteous- ness and thy salvation all the day; for "I know not the numbers thereof. 16 I will goin the strength of the Lord Gon: I will make mention of thy righteousness, even of thine ot 17 O God, thou hast taught me from my youth: and hitherto have I declared thy wondrous works. 18 ‘Now also twhen I am old and gray-headed, O God, forsake me not; until I have shewed + thy strength unto ¢/is generation, and thy power to every one ¢haé is to come. 19 ‘Thy righteousness also, O God, ds very high, who hast done great things: *O God, who 2 like unto thee? 2() *Lhou, which hast shewed me great and sore troubles, ¥shalt quicken me again, and shalt bring me up again from the depths of the earth. 21 Thou shalt increase my greatness, and com- fort me on every side. 22 I will also praise thee t+*with the psaltery even thy truth,O my God: unto thee will I sing with the harp, O thou “Holy One of' Israel. Ps. 92.1, 23 My lips shall greatly rejoice when I sing unto}; **"* thee; and ’my soul, hit thou hast redeemed. peace 24 *My tongue also shall talk of thy righteousness all the day long: for “they are confounded, for they are brought unto shame, that seek my hurt. PSALM LXXII. David praying for Solomon, sheweth the goodness and glory of h in type, and of Christ's, in truth. h Ps, 22. 9, 0. Isa. 46. 3. @ Isa. 8.18. Zech. 3. 8. 1 Cor. 4. 9. k Ps. 35, 28, l ver. 18. + Heb. watch, or, observe. m 2 Sam. ads Matt. 27.1. n Ps. 22.11, 19. & 35. 22. & 38. 21,22. o Ps. 70. 1. ver. 24, q ver 8, 24. Ps, 35. 23, r Ps. 40. 5. & 139. 17, 18. s ver. 9. + Heb. unto old ageand gray hairs. + Heb. thine arm. t Ps. 57.10. u Ps. 35.10. & 86.8. & 89. 6, 8. x Ps. 60. 3. y Hos. 6.1, 2. + Heb. with the tnstrument of psultery. Isa. 60. 9. b Ps. 103. 4, c ver. 8, 15, d ver, 18. is kingdom, {4 Psalm || * for Solomon. | or, if IVE the king thy judgments, O God, and thy title, righteousness unto the king’s son. 2 “He shall judge thy people with righteousness, asa, 11.2, and thy poor with judgement. pera 3 ’The mountains shall bring peace to the peo- b Ps, 85.10, _ ple, and the little hills, by righteousness. 52.7. 4 ©He shall judge the poor of the people, he shall |e tss.11.4. save the children of the needy, and shall break in pieces the oppressor. @ ver T-17. d They shall fear thee “as long as the sun and a. moon endure, throughout all generations. 23.4. 6 ‘He shall come down like rain upon the mown |"#8,°.3, grass: as showers ¢hat water the earth. Dy ee 7 In his days shall the righteous flourish: Sand |e», wu 240 nLOOn. abundance of peace {so long as the moon endureth. : 24 v §, LXXIL 6 EEE See | ie g Seo Ex. 23. 81. h Ps. 74.14. tIsa. 49.28. Mic. 7.17. k 2_Chron. 9. 21. n Ps. 116. t Heb. one shall give. o1 Kings 4. 20. p Ps.89.36. t Heb. shall be. t Ileb. shall be as a son to continue his father’s name for ever. y Gen. 12. 8. & 22. 18. Jer. 4, 2. r Luke J. 48 s 1 Chron. } 29. 10. Ps. 41.132 | & 106 48. t Ex.15.11. Ps. 77. 14. & 136. 4. u Neh. 9.5. a Num. 14. 2 Zech. 14. 9. || Or, A Psalm Jor Asaph. * Ps. 50, title. || Or, Yet. t+ Hleb.clean of heart. t Job 21.7. Par at 1. Jer. 12.1. t+ Heb. fat. b Job 21.6. + Heb. in the trouble of other men. + Heb. with, c So Ps. 109. 18. d Job 15. 27. Pay 17s 10; & 119. 70. Jer. 5. 28. + Heb. they pass the thoughts of the heart. é Ps. 53. 1. SF Hos.7.16. g 2 Pet. 2. 18 Jude 16. h Rev. 13. 6. a/Pg. 75.8? k: Job 22. 13 Ps. L011, & 94.7. l ver. 3. m Job 21. n Ps. 26. 6. ¢ Ileb. my chastise- ment was. 0 Weel.8.17. + Heb. it was la- bour in mane eyes ate (arte y ET ee re) een ee The wicked’s prosperity. 8 *He shall have dominion also from sea to sea, _jand from the river unto the ends of the earth. 9 “They that dwell in the wilderness shall bow before him; ‘and his enemies shall lick the dust. 10 *The kings of Tarshish and of the isles shall bring presents: the kings of Sheba and Seba shall offer gifts. | 11 ‘Yea, all kings shall fall do all nations shall serve him. 12 For he ”shall deliver the needy when he erieth; the poor also, and Aim that hath no helper. 15 He shall spare the poor and needy, and shall save the souls of the needy. 14 He shall redeem their soul from deceit and viow lence: and "precious shall their blood be in his sight. 15 And he shall live, and to him f+ shall be given of the gold of Sheba: prayer also shall be made for him continually ; and daily shall he be praised. 16 There shall be an handful of corn in the earth upon the top of the mountains; the fruit thereof shall shake like Lebanon: *and they of the city shall flourish like grass of the earth. 17 “His name +shall endure for ever: + his name shall be continued as long as the sun: and “men shall de blessed in him: "all nations shall call him blessed, 15 “Blessed be the Lorp God, the God of Israel, ‘who only doeth wondrous things. 19 And “blessed de his glorious name for ever: *and let the whole earth be filled with his glory; Amen, and Amen. 20 The prayers of David the son of Jesse are ended. wn before him: PSALM LXXIII. Knowledge of God’s purposes in destroying of the wicked, and sustaining the righteous. {|| A Psalm of *Asaph. RULY || God zs good to Israel, even to such as are t+ of a clean heart. 2 But as for me, my feet were almost gone; my steps had well nigh shipped. 3 “Hor 1 was envious at the foolish, when I saw the prosperity of the wicked. 4 For there are no bands in their death: but their strength zs { firm. o They are not t+ in trouble as other men; neither are they plagued + like other men. 6 Therefore pride compasseth them about as a chain; violence covereth them ‘as a garment. 7 “Their eyes stand out with fatness: + they have more than heart could wish. 5 “They are corrupt, and /speak wickedly con cermng oppression: they éspeak loftily. J ‘They set their mouth “against the heavens, and their tongue walketh through the earth. 10 Therefore his people return hither: ‘and waters of a full cup are wrung out to them. 11 And they say, *How doth God know? and is there knowledge in the Most High? —, 12 Behold, these are the ungodly, who 'prosper in the world; they increase z riches. 15 "Verily I have cleansed my heart im vain, and "washed my hands in innocency. 14 For all the day Jong have I been plagued, and {chastened every morning. 15 If l say, I will speak thus; behold, I should offend agaist the generation of thy children. 16 When I thought to keow this, tit was too painful for me; im ¥, rd Sina Gr ato be eee oe, AP Si ie Rel SUNG Me au x 2 rae oe ; ve 5 The righ teous sustained. 17 Until *I went into the sanctuary of God; then understood I ‘their end. 18 Surely ‘thou didst set them in slippery places: thou castedst them down into destruction. 19 How are they drougAt into desolation, as in a moment! they are utterly consumed with terrors. 4\) ‘As a dream when one awaketh; so, O Lord, ‘when thou awakest, thou shalt despise their image. 21 Thus my heart was “grieved, and I was pricked in my reins. 22 *So foolish zas I, and tignorant; I was as a beast t before thee. 23 Nevertheless I am continually with thee:|/% thou hast holden me by my right hand. 24 ¥Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel, and afterward receive me ¢o glory. 25 *Whom have I in heaven but thee? and there ts none upon earth that I desire besides thee. 26 «My flesh and my heart faileth: du¢ God ds the {strength of my heart, and ’my portion for ever. 27 For lo, ‘they that are far from thee shall per- ish: thou hast destroyed all them that “go a whor- ing from thee. 28 But i ts good for me to ‘draw near to God: Ihave put my trust in the Lord Gop, that I may “declare all thy works. PSALM LXXIV. Lhe Prophet comptaineth of the desolation of the sanctuary. {||| Maschil of Asaph. () GOD, why hast thou ‘cast ws off for ever? why doth thine anger “smoke against ‘the sheep of thy pasture? 2 Remember thy congregation, ?which thou hast purchased of old; the |/*rod of thine inheritance, which thou hast redeemed; this mount Zion, wherein | thou hast dwelt. 3 Lift up thy feet unto the perpetual desolations; even all that the enemy hath done wickedly in the sanctuary. . 4 /Thine enemies rc r in the midst of thy con- gregations; *they set up their ensigns for signs. 5 A man was famous acccording as he had lifted up axes upon the thick trees. 6 But now they break down “the carved work thereof at once with axes and hammers. 7 ‘+ They have cast fire-into thy sanctuary, they have defiled ‘by casting down the dwelling-place of thy name to the ground. 8 ‘They said in their hearts, Let us + destroy them together: they have burned up all the syna- gogzues of God in the land. 9 We see not our signs: "¢here cs no more any prophet: neither 2s ¢here among us any that know- eth how long. 10 O God, how long shall the adversary re- proach? shall the enemy blaspheme thy name for ever? 11 "Why withdrawest thou thy hand, even thy right hand? pluck 7 out of thy bosom. 12 For *God 7s my King of old, working salva- tion in the midst of the earth. i3 ’Thou didst divide the sea by thy strength: ?thou brakest the heads of the {dragons in the waters. 14 Thon brakest the heads of leviathan in nieces, and gavest him "fo be meat ‘to the people inhabiting the wilderness. p Ps. 77.13. q Ps. 37.38. 7 Ps, 35. 6. 5 Job 20. 8. Ps. 90. 5. Isa, 29. 7, t Ps. 78.65. uver. 3. z Ps. 92.6. Prov. 30. 2. + Heb. I knew not. eb. with thee. y Ps. 32. 8. Isa. 58. 8. z Phil. 3.8. aPs. 84. 2. & 119. 81, t Heb. rock. b Ps. 16. 5. & 119. 57. ce Ps. 119. 158. d Ex.34.15. Num. 15. 39, James 4. 4, e Heb. 10. oo F Ps. 107. 22..& 118. 17. || Or, A Psalm jor Asaph to give in- struction. a Ps. 44. 9, 23. & 60.1, 10. & 77. 7. a: Jer. 10. 16. J Lam. 2.7. g Dan. 6. 27. Al Kings 6.18, 29, 32, 35. 72 Kings 25. 9. } Heb. They have sent thy sanctuary into the S ire. k Ps. 89.39. UPs. 83.4, Heb. break, m1 Sam, 3.1. Amos 8.11. n Lam.2. 3. o Ps. 44. 4, p x,14.21. Heb. real, qisa. 51.9, 10 Ezek. 29.3. & 32. 2. || Or, whales. 7 Num, 14. 9. $Ps.'72Z. 9, t Ex. 17. 5, a Num. 20. GTR Ps. 105. 41, Isa, 48. 21. w Josh. 3. 13, &e. t+ Heb. 15 ‘Thou didst cleave the fountain and the flood: thou driedst up t mighty rivers. 378 ryvers of strength. Slt ta ati, ae te A> Ping te ‘ Peasy in tes Big ne bi gees eee in OS hp PSALMS, LXXI } Heb. made them. | aver. 22. Rev. 16.19. > Ps. 39. 8. cCant.2.14 d Ps, 68.10. e Gen. 17. Haier Lev. 26. 44, 45 Ps. 106. 45. i| Jer. 83, 21, J ver. 18. Ps. 59. Ol. + } Heb. ascendeth, Jonab 1, 2. | Or, De- stroy not. tPSIOT5 title. | Or, Jor Asaph. | Or, When I shall takea set time. a Zech. 1. 21. + Heb. desert. 5 Ps. 50. 6. & 58.11. cl Sam. 2. de Dan. 2. 21. d Job 21.20 Ps. 60, 3. Jer. 25. 15. Rey. 14.10. & 16. 19. é Prov. 23. 30 7Ps. 73.10. g Ps.101.8. Jer, 48. 25. APs. 89.17. & 148. 14. || Or, Jor Asaph. a Ps. 45. 1, ke, b Ps. 46. 9. Ezek. 39. 9. c Rzek. 38. 12,13. & 39. 4. d Isa. 46. 12. e Ps, 13. 3. Jer. 51. 39. J Ex. 15.1, 21. Ezek. 39. 2 0. Nah. 2. 13. Zech. 12. 4, g Nah. 1.6. A Ezek. 38. 20. || 22 Chron. 1] 20. 29, 30. ren ae ta the proud. . 16 The day 7 thine, the night also és thine: *thou hast prepared the light and the sun. 17 Thou hast set all the borders of the earth: a I] |*thou hast ¢made summer and winter. 18 “Remember this, that the enem proached, O Lorp, and that “the foolish epee thy name. 19 O deliver not the soul ‘of thy turtle-dove unto the multitude of the wicked: “forget not the congre- gation of thy poor for ever. 20 ‘Have respect unto the covenant: for the dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty. 21 O let not the oppressed return ashamed: let the poor and needy praise thy name. 22 Arise, O God, plead thine own cause: /remem-’ ber how the foolish man reproacheth thee daily. 23 Forget not the voice of thine enemies: the tumult of those that rise up against thee + increas- eth continually. PSALM LXXV. 1 The Prophet praiseth God. 2 He promiseth to Judge uprightly. { To the chief Musician, || * Al-taschith, A Psalm or Song || of Asaph. J | NTO thee, O God, do we give thanks, unto thee do we give thanks: for ¢hat thy name 7s near, thy wondrous works declare. 2 || When I shall receive the congregation I will judge uprightly. . The earth and all the inhabitants thereof are dissolved: I bear up the pillars of it: Selah. 4 Isaid unto the fools, Deal not foolishly; and to the wicked, “Lift not up the horn: o Lift not up your horn on high: speak not with a stiff neck. 6 For promotion cometh neither from the east, nor from the west, nor from the + south. 7 But *God ts the judge: ‘he putteth down one, and setteth up another. 8 For “in the hand of the Lorp there is a cup, and the wine is red; it is ‘full of mixture, and he poureth out of the same: “but the dregs thereof, all the wicked of the earth shall wring them out, and drink them. 9 But I will declare forever to the God of Jacob. 10 #All the horns of the wicked also will I cut off: dué “the horns of the righteous shall be exalted. PSALM LXXVI. A declaration of God’s majesty in the church. | To the chief Musician on Neginoth, A Psalm or Song of || Asaph, N “Judah zs God known: his name ¢s great in Israel. 2 In Salem also is his tabernacle, and his dwell- ing-place in Zion. 3 *There brake he the arrows of the bow, the shield, and the sword, and the battle. Selah. 4 Thou art more glorious and excellent ‘than the mountains of prey. 0 “The stout-hearted are spoiled, ‘they have slept their sleep: and none of the men of might have found their hands. 6/At thy rebuke, O God of Jacob, both the chariot and horse are cast into a dead sleep. — 7 Thou, even thou, art to be feared: and *who may stand in thy sight when onee thou art angry? — 5 “Thou didst cause judgment to be heard trom heaven; ‘the earth feared and wax stl]. . y hath re- people have ; I will sing praises Amey ie tmehe sens wines : Pete: re 4 U rs es fis : . oe i “. % , in Sie * me tie God's great and gracious PSALMS ; 9 When God ‘arose to judgment, to save all the|Ps.9.7, meek of the earth. Selah. 10 ‘Surely the wrath of man shall praise thee:|!8, |, the remainder of wrath shalt thou restrain. & 18. 11. 11 ™Vow, and pay unto the Lorp your God: "let! mica. 5. all that be round about him bring presents f unto|} chon, him that ought to be feared. Canes = Og x . | Ps. 68. 29. 12 He shall cut off the spirit of princes: °he zs Ao terrible to the kings of the earth. to fear. 0 PS, 60.00, PSALM LXXVII. The Psalmist sheweth what fierce combat he had with diffidence. { To the chief Musician, * to Jeduthun, #Ps.39, & 62, title. A Psalm 1} of Asaph. re if “CRIED unto God with my voice, even unto God | for 'Asapn. with my voice; and he gave ear unto me. yee 2 °In the day of my trouble I ‘sought the Lorp:)s?s.50.15. + my sore ran in the night and ceased not: my soul}{s"7"* refused to be comforted. eee 3 I remembered God, and was troubled: I com- plained, and “my spirit was overwhelmed. Selah. 4 Thou holdest mine eyes waking: I am so troubled that I cannot speak. 5 °I have considered the days of old, the years|eDeut. s2. of ancient times. I 6 I call to remembrance my song in the night:|1%.1,°, ‘IT commune with mine own heart: and my spirit|oPs.44 made diligent search. d Ps. 142. 3. & 143.4, 7 “Will the Lord cast off for ever? and will he|*Ps.74.1. ‘he favourable no more? ‘ iPs. 85.1. 8 Is his mercy clean gone for ever? doth *fis|rrom.s.c. promise fail + for evermore? + Heb. 9 Hath God ‘forgotten to be gracious? hath he ton and generation. in anger shut up his tender mercies? Selah. Pedros 10 And I said, This is "my infirmity: but T ail |mPss1.22. remember the years of the right hand of the Most Higk.| 11 "I will remember the works of the Lorp:|nps.zuss. surely I will remember thy wonders of old. 12 I will meditate also of all thy work, and talk of thy doings. 13 *Thy way, O God, zs in the sanctuary: ¢ who |oPs.73.17- ‘as so great a God as our God! gee 14 Thou at the God that doest wonders: thou} x... hast declared thy strength among the people. rise Wal, 15 ?Thou hast with ¢/ne arm redeemed thy peo-|js""* ple, the sons of Jacob and Joseph. Selah. Saas 16 "The waters saw thee, O God, the waters saw}. | : thee ; they were afraid: the depths also were troubled. | 2c couas 17 +The clouds poured out water: the skies! jin” sent out a sound: ‘thine arrows also went abroad. [*@waler 18 The voice of thy thunder was in the heaven:|?.15. 1. ‘the lightnings lightened the world: “the earth|¢ts.07.4 >) trembled and shook. 22. 8. x Hahb.3.15. 19 Thy way zs in the sea, and thy path in the|yxx iss great waters, Yand thy footsteps are not known. hin.” 20 *Thou leddest thy people like a flock by the) Ps.78 hand of Moses and Aaron. tsa. 63.11, PSALM LXXVIUII. vei An exhortation both to learn and to preach the law of God. be : J * || Maschil of Asaph. A Psalm 3 Sor Asaph | IVE “ear, O my people, ¢o my law: incline your]! sv in- ears to the words of my mouth. asa. 51, 2 °I will open my mouth in a parable: I will ‘tis, utter. dark sayings of old: an SI 3 ‘Which we have heard and known, and our!{%&?, fathers have told us. e hx, 12.26, 4 ¢We will not hide ¢hem from their children, 4 a “shewing to the generation to come the praises of rf | | = 5 APs. 102, 18. t2 Kings 17. 14. Ezek. 20. 18. k Ex. 32. 9. & 33. 3. & 84. 9. Deut. 9. 6, 13. & 31.27. Ps. 68. 6. + Heb. that prepared not their heart. iver. 37. 2 Chron. 20. 33. + Heb. throwing Forth. m 2 Kings 17.15 Da 143. 5. nPs. 106. 18. 0 Ex.7,& 8, &9,&10, & 11, & 12. p Gen.52.3. Num, 13, ay Ae ver. 43, Tsa. 19. 11, 13. Ezek. 30. 4 q Ex. 14.21. r Ex. 15. 8. Ps. 33. 7. s Ex.13. 21. & 14. 24, Ps. 105. 39. t Ex. 17. 6. Num, 20. LAK Ps. 105. 41. 1Cor. 10.4. u Deut. 9. 2 Ps. 105. 41. z Deut. 9. oo Ps. 95. 8. Heb. 8. 16. y ix. 16. 2. zNum. 11, 4. + Ieb. order. a Fx. 17.6. Num. 20. 1 he bNum. 11. 1, lo. c Heb. 3.18. Jude 5, dGen.7.11. Mal. 3. 10. e Ex. 16.4, 1t. Ps. 105. 40. John 6, 31. 1 Cor. 10.3. { Or, Every one did eat the bread of the mighty. Ps. 108. 20. JNum. 11. 3l. + Heb. to go. + Heb. fuwl of wing. g Num, 11. 20. F hk Num. 11. 33. | + Heb. i made to | bom. | Or, young men. |¢Num. 14, ,&16, & 17. | ke-ver, 22, 7Num. 14. 29, 35.°& 26. 64, 6d. XXVII -_— - Gods wrath against the disobedient. the Lorp, and his strength, and his wonderful works that he hath done. ® For “he established a testimony in Jacob, and appointed a law in Israel, which he commanded our fathers, ‘that they should make them known te their children: 6 *That the generation to come might know them, even the children which should be born: who should arise and declare ¢hem to their children: 7 That they might set their hope in God, and not forget the works of God, but keep his commandments : 8 And ‘might not be as their fathers, ‘a stubborn and rebellious generation; a generation +'¢hat set not their heart aright, and whose spirit was not steadfast with God. 9 The children of Ephraim, beng armed, and tcarrying bows, turned back in the day of battle. 10 "They kept not the covenant of God, and re- fused to walk in his law; il And "forgat his works, and his wonders that he had shewed them. 12 Marvellous things did he in the sight of their fathers, in the land of Egypt, ?c the field of Zoan. 13 *He divided the sea, and caused them to pass through; and "he made the waters to stand as an heap. 14 ‘In the day-time also he Jed them with a cloud, and all the night with a light of fire. 15 ‘He clave the rocks in the wilderness, and gave them drink as out of the great depths. 16 He brought “streams also out of the rock, and caused waters to run down like rivers. 17 And they sinned yet more against him by *provoking the Most High in the wilderness. 18 And "they tempted God in their heart by asking meat for their lust. 19 *Yea, they spake against God; they said, Can God t furnish a table in the wilderness? 20 “Behold, he smote the rock, that the waters. cushed out, and the streams overflowed; can he give bread also? can he provide flesh for his people? 21 Therefore sa bes heard this, and ¢was wroth: so a fire was kindled against Jacob, and anger alse came up against Israel; 22 Because they ‘believed not in God, and trust: ed not in his salvation: 23 Though he had commanded the clouds from above, “and opened the doors of heaven, 24 ‘And had rained down manna upon them t eat, and had given them of the corn of heaven. 25 ||Man did eat angels’ food: he sent them neat to the full. 26 / He caused an east wind + to blow in the heaven: and by his power he brought in the south wind, 27 He rained flesh also upon them as dust, and t feathered fowls like as the sand of the sea: 28 And he let 2 fall in the midst of their camp, round about their habitations. 29 «So they did eat, and were well filled: for he gave them their own desire. 30 They were not estranged from their lust: but “while their meat was yet in their mouths, 31 The wrath of God came upon them, and slew the fattest of them, and +smote down the |ichosen f men of Israel. , 32 For all this ‘they sinned still, and *behteved not for his wondrous works. 33 ‘Therefore their days did he consumes in vanity, and their years in trouble. 34 "When he slew them, then they sought him: and they returned and enquired early after God. 35 And the Rock, and the high God ’their Redeemer. 36 Nevertheless they did ’flatter him with their mouth, and they lied unto him with their tongues. 37 For ‘their heart was not right with him, neither were they steadfast in his covenant. 38 "But he, demg full of compassion, forgave their iniquity, and destroyed them not: yea, many a time ‘turned he his anger away, ‘and did not stir up all his wrath. 39 For “he remembered *that they were but flesh; va wind that passeth away, and cometh not again. 40 How oft did they ||*provoke him in the wilderness, and grieve him in the desert ! 4] Yea, ‘they turned back and tempted God, and limited the Holy One of Israel. 42 They remembered not his hand, nor the day) 1 when he delivered them || from the enemy. 43 How ‘he had + wrought his signs in Eeypt, and his wonders in the field of Zoan: 44 4And had turned their rivers into blood: and = 9 Ee BAK Me St ee a ee era ee, te ee eke teres Eee eee Soe 4 tet on 5 = y aw py se \ er es ee is ay Sw 4 4 remembered that "God was their ° their floods, that they could not drink. 45 *Hesent divers sorts of flies among them, which devoured them; and/frogs which destroyed them. 46 §He gave also their increase unto the cater- pillar, and their labour unto the locust. 47 “He fdestroyed their vines with hail, and|< their sycamore-trees with || frost. 48 ‘tHe gave up their cattle also to the hail, and their flocks to || hot thunder-bolts. 49 He cast upon them the fierceness of his anger, wrath, and indignation, and trouble, by sending evil angels among them. 00 tHe made a way to his anger; he spared not their soul from death, but gave || their life over|i to the pestilence ; d1 *And smote all the first-born in Egypt; the ehief of thew strength in ‘the tabernacles of Ham: 02 But ™made his own people to go forth like sheep, and guided them in the wilderness like a flock. 03 And he “led them on safely, so that they feared not: but the sea °f overwhelmed their enemies. 54 And he brought them to the border of his ‘sanctuary, even to this mountain, ‘eich his right hand had purchased. 09 "He cast out the heathen also before them, and ‘divided them an inheritance by line, and made the tribes of Israel to dwell in their tents. 56 ‘Yet they tempted and provoked the most high God, and kept not his testimonies: o7 But “turned back, and dealt unfaithfully like their fathers: they were turned aside *like a de- ceitful bow. 08 ’For they provoked him to anger with their ‘high places, and moved him to jealousy with their graven images. 09 When God heard this, he was wroth, and greatly abhorred Israel: 60 “So that he forsook the tabernacle of Shiloh, the tent, which he placed among men; 61 ’And delivered his strength into captivity, and his glory into the enemy’s hand. 62 «He gave his people over also unto the sword; and was wroth with his inheritance. 63 The fire consumed their young men; and “their maidens were not {given to marriage. 0 m See Hos. 5. 15. p Ezek. 33. 31 g ver. 8. r Num. 14. 18, 20. 3 Isa. 48. 9. | t 2 Kings , 21. 29 w Ps. 108, 14, 16. «x Gen. 6.3. John 3. 6. yJob7.7,16 Jam. 4, 14, || Or, rebel agatnst him. zver.17. Ps. 95. 9, 10. 22. Deut. 6.16. b ver. 20. | Or, from affliction. c ver. 12. Ps. 105. 27, c. | Heb, set. d x.7. 20. Ps. 105, 29. e Ex. 8. 24. + Be Ps, 105.34, 35. h Ex. 9.23, 25 Ps. 105. 33. + Heb. killed. || Or, great hailstones. t Ex. 9, 23, lightnings. Tt Heb. He weighed a path. || Or, their beasts to the mur- rain, Ex. 9. 3, 6. k Ex.12.29. Ps. 105. 36, & 136, 10. U Ps.106.22. m Ps, 77.20 nm Ex. 14. 19, 20. o Ex.14.27 28. & 13.10, + Heb. covered. p Ex.15.17. q Ps. 44.3. r Ps, 44. 2. $s Josh. 18. 7. & 19. 1. Ps. 136. 21, 22. t Judg. 2. 112; u ver. 41, Kzek. 20, D7, 28. x \fos.7.16. y Deut. 32. 162%. Judg. 2.12, 20. Ezek.20.28, z Deut. 12, 2, 4. 1 Kings 11, 7. &12, 31, a1 Sam. 4.11. Jer. 7.12, 14.& 26.6,9. b Judg. 18. 30 cl Sam. 4. 10. d Jer. 7.34, & 16.9. & 25. 10, } Heb, praised, 2. || f Job27.15. t. || 1sa.42.13. 2, | Ps. 50.2. & | fp Glod’s wrath against the disobedient. PSALM S, LXXIX. é1 Sam. 4. 11. & 22.18. Ezek. 24. 23. g Ps. 44.23. 1 1Sam. 5. 6,12. & 6.4, k Ps. 87. 2. 11 Kings 6. + Heb. founded. m1 Sam. 16.11, 12. 2 Sam.7.8. + Heb. Srom ufter. n Gen. 33. 13. Isa. 40. 11. o 28am.5.2 1 Chron. IlLe2 pl Kings 9. 4. | Or, Sor Asaph. a Bx 16.17. Ps. 74, 2, 6 Ps, 74.7. c 2 Kings 25.9, 10. 36. 19. Mic. 2. 12. d Jer.7.33. & 16.4. & 34. 20. e Ps. 141.7. Jer. 14. 16. & 16.4. Rey. 11.9. J Ps. 44.18. & 80. 6. g Ps. 74.1, 9, 10. & 85. 5. & 8Y. 46, hk Zeph. 1. i 18. & 3. 8. t Jer. 10.25. Rev. 16.1. k Isa, 45.4, 5. 2 Thess. LS 8e U Ps. 58. 4. m Isa. 64.9. || Or, the inaquities of them that were before us. n Deut, 28. 43 Ps, 142. 6. o 2 Chron. 14. 11. p Jer. 14.7, 21. q Ps. 42.10. & 1165. 2. t Heb. vengeance, 7 Ps. 102.20 + Heb. thine arm. + Heb. reserve the children af death. s Gen. 4.15. Isa. 65.6, 7. Jer. 32, 18, Luke 6, 38, t Vs. 74.18, 22. & 95.7. u Ps. 74.1, & 100. 3. x Isa.43.21. t+ Heb. to genera- tion and generation. * Ps, 45, & 69, title. | Or, for Asaph. @ Ps.77. 20. 94.1, ‘The desolation of Jerusalem. 64 ¢Their priests fell by the sword; and ‘their widows made no lamentation. | | 65 Then the Lord ¢awaked as one out of sleep, and “like a mighty man that shouteth by reason of wine. 66 And ‘he smote his enemies in the hinder parts; he put them to a perpetual reproach. 67 Moreover he refused the tabernacle of Joseph, and chose not the tribe of Ephraim: 68 But chose the tribe of Judah, the mount Zion *kwhich he loved. 69 And he ‘built his sanctuary like high palaces, like the earth which he hath t+ established for ever. 70 ™He chose David also his servant, and took him from the sheepfolds: 71 + From following the * ewes great with young he brought him °to feed Jacob his people, and Israe his inheritance. 72 So he fed them according to the *integrity of his heart; and guided them by the skilfulness of his hands. PSALM LXXIX. The Psalmist complaineth of the desolation of Jerusalem. { A Psalm || of Asaph. GOD, the heathen are come into “thine inherit- ance; °thy holy temple have they defiled; 3619. | they have laid Jerusalem on heaps. 2 The dead bodies of thy servants have they given to be meat unto the fowls of the heaven, the flesh of thy saints unto the beasts of the earth. 3 Their blood have they shed like water round about Jerusalem; ‘and there was none to bury them. 4 ‘We are become a reproach to our neighbours, a scorn and derision to them that are round about us. 2 4 How long, Lorp? wilt thou be angry for ever? shall thy “jealousy burn like fire? 6 ‘Pour out thy wrath upon the heathen that have “not known thee, and upon the kingdoms that have ‘not called upon thy name. 7 For they have devoured Jacob, and laid waste his dwelling-place. 8 ™O remember not against us || former iniqul- ties: let thy tender mercies speedily prevent us: for we are "brought very low. 9 °Help us, O God of our salvation, for the glory of thy name: and deliver us, and purge away our sins, “for thy name’s sake. 10 ¢Wherefore should the heathen say, Where is their God? let him be known among the heathen in our sight dy the trevenging of the blood of thy servants which is shed: 11 Let~’the sighing of the prisoner come before thee; according to the greatness of +thy power } preserve thou those that are appointed to die; 12 And render unto our neighbours ‘seven-fold into their bosom ‘their reproach, wherewith they have reproached thee, O Lord. 13 So “we thy people and sheep of thy pasture will give thee thanks for ever: *we will shew forth thy praise + to all generations. PSALM LXXx. The Psalmist complaineth of the miseries of the church. |€ To the chief Musician * upon Shoshannim-eduth, A Psalm |] of Asaph. (zs IVE ear, O Shepherd of Israel, thou that leadest Joseph “like a flock; °thou that dwellest de- tween the cherubims, ‘shine forth. iG 2 ¢Before Ephraim and Benjamin and Manasseh stir up thy strength, and + come and save us. 3 *Turn us again, O God,/and cause thy face to shine; and we shall be saved. 4 O Lorp God of hosts, how long t wilt thou be angry against the prayer of thy people? 5 éThou feedest them with the bread of tears; and givest them tears to drink in great measure. 6 *Thou makest us a strife unto our neighbours : and our enemies laugh among themselves. 7 ‘Turn us again, O God of hosts, and cause thy face to shine; and we shall be saved. 8 Thou hast brought *a vine out of Egypt: ‘thou hast cast out the heathen and planted it. 9 Thou” preparedst oom before it, and didst cause it to take deep root, and it filled the land. 10 The hills were covered with the shadow of it, and the boughs thereof were like + the goodly cedars. 11 She sent out her boughs unto the sea, and|i her branches ” unto the river. 12 Why hast thou then *broken down her hedges, is that all they which pass by the way do pluck er? 13 The boar out of the wood doth waste it, and the wild beast of the field doth devour it. 14 Return, we beseech thee, O God of hosts: look down from heaven, and behold, and visit this vine; 15 And the vineyard which thy right hand hath planted, and-the branch ¢hat thou madest ‘strong for thyself. 16 J¢ is burnt with fire, id zs cut down: *they perish at the rebuke of thy countenance. 17 ‘Let thy hand be upon the man of thy right hand, upon the son of man whom thou madest strong for thyself. . 18 So will not we go back from thee: quicken us, and we will call upon thy name. 19 ‘Turn us again, O Lorp God of hosts, cause thy face to shine; and we shall be saved. PSALM LXXXI. An exhortation to a solemn praising of God. q To the chief Musician * upon Gittith, A Psalm of || Asaph. - ING aloud unto God our strength: make a joy- ful noise unto the God of Jacob. 2 Take a psalm, and bring hither the timbrel, the pleasant harp with the psaltery. 3 Blow up the trumpet in the new moon, in the). time appointed, on our solemn feast-day. 4 For “this was a statute for Israel, and a law of the God of Jacob. ; 5 This he ordained in Joseph for a testimony, when he went out || through the land of Eeypt: ’where I heard a language that I understood not. 6 ‘I removed his shoulder from the burden: his hands + were delivered “from the pots. 7 ‘Thou calledst in trouble, and I delivered thee; /T answered thee in the secret place of thunder: I ‘proved thee at the waters of || Meribah. Selah. 8 ‘Hear, O my people, and I will testify unto thee: O Israel, if thou wilt hearken unto me; 9 ‘There shall no ‘strange god be in thee; neither|5 shalt thou worship any strange god. 10 ‘I am the Lorp thy God which brought thee out of the land of Egypt: “open thy mouth wide, and I will fill it. 11 But my people would not hearken to my voice; and Israel would “none of me. 'd@ Num. 2. 18,—23. + Heb come for salvation to us. e ver. 7, 19. Lam. 5. 21. J Num, 6. 25, Ps. 4. 6. & O71. + Heb. wilt thou smoke, Ps, 74. 1. g Ps. 42. 3. & 102, 9. Isa. 30. 20. h Ps44. 13. & 79. 4. t ver. 3,19. k Isa. 5.1.7. Jer. 2. 21, Ezek. 15.6. &17.6.& 19. 10. IPs. 44. 2. & 78. 55. m Ex, 23. 28. Josh. 24, 2. + Heb. the cedars of God. n Ps. 72.8. o Ps. 89. 40, 41, Isa. 5. 5: Nah. 2. 2. p Isu, 63. 15, q Isa. 49. 5. Ps. 39. 11. NOn te - & 76. s Ps. 89. 21. t ver. 3, 7. * Ps. 8, title. | Or, Jor Asaph. away. d Ex.1. 14. e Ex. 2. 23. & 14. 10. Ps. 50. 15. JF Ex.19.19. g Wx. 17. 6, 7. Num, 20, 13. ; | Or, strife. h Ps. 50. 7. t Ex. 20. 3, ke Deut. 32, 12 Isa. 43. 12. U Ex. 20.2. m Ps. 37.3, 4. John 15. 7. Eph. 3. 20. nm Ex.32.1, Deut. 32, 15, 18. } o Acts 7.42, & 14.16. Rom. 1. 24, 26. | || Or, tothe hard- ness oftheir hearts, or, imagina- tions. p Deut. 5. 29. & 10.12, 13. & 32, 29. Isa. 48. 18. q Ps. 18.45. Rom. 1.30. obedience. Ps. 18. 44. t Heb. with the fat of wheat. s Job 29. 6. || Or, for Asaph. «2 Chron. 19. 6. Eccl. 5. 8. 6 Ex. 21. 6. & 22.28. c Deut. 1. 17 de 2 Chron, 19.7. Proy. 18. 5. + Heb. Judge. d Jer. 22.3. é Job 29.12. Prov. 24. alle F Mice. 3.1. g Ps..11.3, & 75. 8. + Heb. moved. h Ex. 22.9, 28. ver. 1. John10.34. i Job 21.82, Ps, 49. 12. Ezek. 31. 14 k Mic. 7. 2, ue U Ps. 2. 8. Rey. 11.15. | Or, For Asaph, a Ps, 28.1. &35 22.& 109. 1. bPs. 2.1. Acts 4, 25. c Ps. 81.15. a, Ps: 27.6. & 31,20. e See Esth. 3. 6, 9. Jer. 11.19. & 31.36. + Heb. heart. Sf See 2.Chron. 20.1, 10,11. + Heb. they have been on arm to the children i2 Kings9. 37. 13, 14. nm Ps. 35. 5. o Deut. 33. 22. pdJob 9.17. q Ps. 35. 4, ” Sch CA Rig Be ela aba new So ee eee bes a a al ie Eada cele i See sate The psalmist prayeth for deliverance. PSALMS , LXXXI. Al prayer for the church. 12 °So I gave them up | unto their own hearts’ lust: and they walked in their own counsels. 13 #Oh that my people had hearkened unto me, and Israel had walked in my ways! 14 I should soon have subdued their enemies, and turned my hand against their adversaries. 15 7The haters of the Lorp should have || t sub- mitted themselves unto him: but their time should have endured for ever. 16 He should "have fed them also + with the finest of the wheat: and with honey ‘out of the rock should I have satisfied thee. PSALM LXXXII. The Psalmist, having exhorted the judges, prayeth to God. {A Psalm || of Asaph, OD “standeth in the congregation of the mighty; he judgeth among °the gods. 2 How long will ye judge unjustly, and ‘accept the persons of the wicked? Selah. 3 | Defend the poor and fatherless: “do justice to the afflicted and needy. 4 *Deliver the poor and needy: rid ¢hem out of the hand of the wicked. 5 They ‘know not, neither will they understand: they walk on in darkness: “all the foundations of the earth are tout of course. 6 “I have said, Ye are gods; and all of you are children of the Most High. 7 But ‘ye shall die like men, and fall like one of the princes. 8 “Arise, O God, judge the earth: 'for thou shalt inherit all nations. PSALM LXXXIII. A prayer against them that uppress the church. A Song or Psalm || of Asaph. KEE ‘not thou silence, O God: hold not thy eace, and be not still, O God. 2 For lo, ’thine enemies make a tumult; and they ‘that “hate thee have lifted up the head. 3 They have taken crafty counsel against thy people, and consulted “against thy hidden ones. 4 They have said, Come, and ‘let us cut them off from being a nation; that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance. 5 For they have consulted together with one tconsent: they are confederate against thee: 6 /The tabernacles of Edom, and the Ishmael- ites; of Moab, and the Hagarenes; 7 Gebal, and Ammon, and Amalek; the Philis- tines with the inhabitants of Tyre; 8 Assur also is joined with them: + they have holpen the children of Lot. Selah. 9 Do unto them as wato the * Midianites; as ¢o _|*Sisera, as ¢o Jabin, at the brook of Kison: 10 Which perished at En-dor: ‘they became as «4. |dung for the earth. 11 Make their nobles like # Oreb, and like Zeeb: yea, all their. princes as ‘Zebah, and as Zalmunna: 12 Who said, Let us take to ourselves the houses of God in possession. 13 ™O my God, make them like a wheel; "as the stubble before the wind. 14 As the fire burneth a wood, and as the flame °setteth the mountains on fire; 15 So persecute them “with thy tempest, and make them afraid with thy storm. 16 ¢¥ill their faces with shame; that they may seek thy name, O Lorp. ‘a : Davids confidence in God : 17 Let them be confounded and troubled for ever; yea, let them be put to shame, and perish: 18 "That men may know that thou, whose ‘name alone 7s JEHOVAH, art ‘the Most High over all the earth. PSALM LXXXIV. The Prophet longeth for the communion of the sanctuary. J To the chief Musician *upon Gittith, A Psalm |} for the sons of Korah. OW “amiable are thy tabernacles, O Lorp of hosts! 2¢My soul longeth, yea, even fainteth for the courts of the Lorp: my heart and my flesh crieth| out for the living God. 3 Yea, the sparrow hath found an house, and the swallow a nest for herself, where she may lay her young, even thine altars, O Lorp of hosts, my King, and my God. 4 ©Blessed are they that dwell in thy house: they will be still praising thee. Selah. 5 Blessed ds the man whose strength is in thee; in whose heart ave the ways of them, 6 Who passing through the valley || ¢of Baca make it a well; the rain also + filleth the pools. 7 They go ||‘from strength to strength, every one of them in Zion /appeareth before God. 8 O Lor God of hosts, hear my prayer: give ear, O God of Jacob. Selah. 9 Behold, O God our shield, and look upon the face of thine anointed. 10 Fora day in thy courts zs better than a thou- sand. +I had rather be a door-keeper in the house of my God, than to dwell in the tents of wickedness. 1I For the Lorp God zs a“sun and ‘shield: the Lorp will give grace and glory; *no good thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly. 12 O Lorp of hosts, ‘blessed 7s the man that trusteth in thee. PSALM LXXXV. The Psalmist prayeth for the continuance of former mercies. 7To the chief Musician, A Psalm *||for the sons of Korah. ORD, thou hast been | 4 thou hast “brought back the captivity of Jacob. 2 +Thou hast forgiven the iniquity of thy people, |; thou hast covered all their sin. Selah. 3 Thou hast taken away all thy wrath: || thou hast turned thyse/f from the fierceness of thine anger. 4 ¢Turn us, O God of our salvation, and cause thine anger toward us to cease. 5 ¢Wilt thou be angry with us for ever? wilt thou draw out thine anger to all generations ? 6 Wilt thou not ‘revive us again: that thy people may rejoice in thee? 7 Shew us thy mercy, O Lorp, and grant us thy salvation. 8 /I will hear what God the Lorp will speak: for Zhe will speak peace unto his people, and to his saints: but let them not “turn again to folly. 9 Surely ‘his salvation 7s nigh them that fear him; ‘that glory may dwell in our land. 10 Mercy and truth are met together; ‘right- eousness and peace have kissed each other. 11 ™Truth shall spring out of the earth; and righteousness shall look down from heaven. 12 "Yea, the Lorp shall give that whieh tw good; and ’our land shall yield her increase. 13 +Righteousness shall go before him; and shall set us in the way of his aes: “PSALMS, favourable unto thy land :}10 | James 1. i r Ps, 59.13. s Ex. 6. 3. t Ps. 92. 8. *Ps, 8, title. || Or, oft 1023 aPs. a7. 4, b Ps, 42,1, & Oped. & 73. 26. & ! 119, 20, cPs. 65.4. || Or, of mul- berry-trees make hima well, &e. a2 Sam. 5. 22, 23. + Heb. covereth. || Or, from com- pany to company. e Prov. 4. 18 2 Cor.3. 18. F Deut. 16. 16 Zech, 14. 1A, g Gen. 15.1. ver. 11, t Heb. I would choose ra- ther to sit at the thres- hold. h Isa. 60. 19. z Gen. 15.1. ver. 9. Or, of. Or, well pleased. PsyUii 7: aEzral. Bh eee Ps. 14, 7. Jer. 30, 18, & 31,23, Ezek. 39 25: Joel 3.1. 6 Pas 32; 1.511 | Or. thou hast turned |! thine anger | from wax- ing hot. Deut, 13. 17. eo Ps.80 7. | d Ps. 74.1, & 79.5. & 80. 4. e Hah. 3. 2. Ff Hab. 2.1. g Zech. 9. 1 0. h2 Pet. 2. 20, 21. Zt Isa. 46.13. ke Zech. 2.5. John 1. 14. LPs. 72. 3. Isa. 32. 17. Luke 2. 14. m Isa. 46. 8. 2 Ps. 84.11. Lin. LXAXIV. He complaineth of the proud. : PSALM LXXXVI. o Ps. 67. 6. p Ps. $9.14, David strengtheneth his prayer by the consciousness of his religion. yarn : q\|A Prayer of David. being a BoM down thine ear, O Lorp, hear me: for I am Hanae tile ooor and needy. lor, one | = Preserve my soul; for I am || holy: O thou my favourest, God, save thy servant “that trusteth in thee. brs...) 3 > Be. merciful unto me, O Lorp: for I cry unto tor.aw | thee |Idaily. macy. | A Rejoice the soul of thy servant: ‘for unto thee, poe O Ae Bo lift Bi my ve : . See @ver.15, | or thou, Lorn, arv¢ good, and rea o for- eid, 8, “give; and plenteous in mercy unto all thers that call er" Jupon thee. 6 Give ear, O Lorp, unto my prayer; and attend to the voice of my supplications. eps.60.15.| 7 ‘In the day of my trouble I will call upon thee: for thou wilt answer me. poxisat.) 8 / Among the gods there zs none like unto thee, O gbeut.s. | Lord; £neither are there any works like unto thy works. 740m.) 9 “All nations whom thou hast made shall come wees hal i worship before thee, O Lorp; and shall glorify Rev. 15.4. |/thy name. Sea 10 For thou art great, and ‘doest wondrous things: iT 5, thou art God alone. ae 2,30, % 11 ; Teach me thy way, O Lorp; I will walk in PORT Canby eked none Bah Bee ise thee, d, with a pen Se Ly heart: and I will glorify thy name for evermore. IPs. 25.4, 13 For great 7s thy mercy toward me: and thou 119.33. & ee fart ie soul from the lowest || hell. saan oS od, "the proud are risen against me, and k 16s. |the assemblies of } violent men have sought after my ig: soul 3 and have not set thee before them. : tenritle. | 15 *But thou, O Lord, art a God full of compass Numit |sion, and gracious, long-suffering, and plenteous in ttn.o.17, ;mercy and truth. ~ ver.5. | 16 O “turn unto me, and have mercy upon me; u.4& igive thy strength unto thy servant, and save ‘the 145-8, |Son of thine handmaid. yrs 3510. 17 Shew me a token for good; that they which seeds, {hate me may see 7, and be ashamed: because thou, a Lorp, hast holpen me, and comforted me. PSALM LXXXVII. 1 The nature and glory of the church. 4. Its increase. 1 Or, of. q A Psalm or Song || for the sons of Korah. aPs. 48.1. 1S foundation 7s in the holy mountains. h Pr. 78.67, 2 *The Lorn loveth the gates of Zion more zi than all the dwellings of J acob. ° Soe Tea. ‘i pts things are spoken of thee, O city of od. Selah. aps.g9.0.| 4 T will make mention of “ Rahab and Babylon to ‘|them that know me: behold Philistia, and Tyre, with Ethiopia; this man was born there. 5 And of Zion it shall be said, This and_ that man ves vou in her: and the Highest himself shall establish her. eps. 22.30! 6 ‘The Lorp shall count, when he /writeth up the 18, ‘\people, that this man was born there. Selah. lor, of 7 As well the singers as the players on instru- 1 Piatm of ments shall be there: all my springs are in thee. Exrahite, PSALM LXX XVIII. [Struction. yy A prayer containing a grievous complaint. Rk i ie Song or Psalm || for the sons of Korah, to the chief Mu- ‘1Chron.2.| sician upon Mahalath Leannoth, {| Maschil of * Heman the ieee Bag: Ezrahite. ; & 51. 14. LORD «God of my salvation, I have °cried See day and ‘night before thee: | . oO : ¥ , te ae ae Seas cae = Eo complaint. — Al grievous 2 Let my prayer come before thee: incline thine ear unto my cry; 3 For my soul is full of troubles: and my life ‘draweth nigh unto the grave. 4 “T am counted with them that go down into the pit: ‘I am as a man ¢hat hath no strength: 5 Free among the dead, like the slain that lie in the grave, whom thou rememberest no more: and they are ‘cut off || from thy hand. 6 Thou hast laid me in the lowest pit, in dark- ness, in the deeps. 7 Thy wrath lieth hard upon me, and £ thou hast afflicted me with all thy waves. Selah. 8 *Thou hast put away mine acquaintance far|’ from me; thou hast made me an abomination unto them: ‘Zam shut up, and I cannot come forth. _ 9 *Mine eye mourneth by reason of affliction: Lorp, ‘I have called daily upon thee, "I have stretched out my hands unto thee. 10 "Wilt thou shew wonders to the dead? shall the dead arise ad praise thee? Selah. 11 Shall thy loving-kindness be declared in the grave? or thy faithfulness in destruction? 12 °Shall thy wonders be known in the dark 2)! fand thy righteousness in the land of forgetfulness? 13 But unto thee have I cried, O Lorp; and ‘in the morning shall my prayer prevent thee. 14 Lorp, "why castest thou off my soul? why ‘hidest thou thy face from me? 15 I am afflicted and ready to die from my youth up: while ‘I suffer thy terrors I am distracted. 16 Thy fierce wrath goeth over me; thy terrors have cut me off. 17 They came round about me || daily like water; |4’s1 hey. “compassed me about together. 8 * Lover and friend hast thou put far from me and mine acquaintance into darkness. PSALM LXXXIX. The Psalmist praiseth God for his eovenant and wonderful power. { || Maschil of * Ethan the Ezrahite. I “WILL sing of the mercies of the Lorp for ever: with my mouth will I make known thy faithful- ness + to all generations. 2 For I have said, Mercy shall be built up for] 5s ever: ‘thy faithfulness shalt thou establish in the very heavens. 3 ‘I have made a covenant with my chosen, I have “sworn unto David my servant, 4 «Thy seed will I establish for ever, and. build up thy throne /to all generations. Selah. 5 And “the heavens shall praise thy wonders, O Lorn: thy faithfulness also in the congregation “of the saints. 6 For ‘who in the heaven can be compared unto |} the Lorp? who among the sons of the mighty can be likened unto the Lorp? 7 *God is greatly to be feared in the geen of the saints, and to be had in reverence of all them that are about him. 8 O Lorp God of hosts, who zs a strong Lorp ‘like unto thee? or to thy faithfulness round about thee? 9 ™Thou rulest the raging of the sea: when the waves thereof arise, thou stillest them. 10 *Thou hast broken || Rahab in pieces, as one that is slain; thou hast scattered thine enemies —twith thy strong arm. 11 °The heavens are thine, the earth also zs thine: Teas oe “ PSALM | c Ps. 107. 18 d Ps, 28.1. e Ps, 31.12. J Isa. 53. 8. | Or, by thy hand, g Ps. 42. 7. h Job 19, 13, 19. m Job 11, 13. Ps. 143. 6. n Ps. 6.5. & 36.9. & 115.17. & 118. 17. Isa, 38, 18. } o Job 10.21. Pel iaoess p Ps.81.12. r Ps, 43. 2, s Job 13.24, Ps. 33,1. t Job 6, 4. || Or, all the day. u Ps. 22.16, x Job 19.13 Ps, 31.11. & 38, 11, | Or, A Psalm for Ethan the EBzrahite, to give in- struction, *1 Kings 1 Chron. 2. 6 a Ps. 101.1. + Heb. to generation and gene- ration: So ver. 4. Ps. 119.90, b Ps. 119. 89. c1 Kings 8. 16. Isa, 42.1, Ezek, 84. 23 Hos, 3. &. é ver.29.36. F See ver.1. Luke 1.32, a oo. CEs 19.14 &.97. 6. Rey. 7. 10, LES Te: h ver. 7. i Ps, 40. 5. & 71.19. & $6. 8. & 113. 5. k Ps. 76. 7, 1 Ux, 15.11. 1 Sam. 2. 2. Ps, 35. 10. & 71.19. m Ps, 65. 7. & 98.3, 4. & 107. 29. n Ex. 14, 26, 27, 28. Ps. 87. 4, || Or, Egypt. 7 Heb. with the arm of thy strength. o Gen. 1. 1. Ps, 24. 1,2. & dv, 12, Pes: ‘ oy A ty IS, LXXXI p Job 26.7. q Josh. 19. oo 22, r Josh, 12, 11 + Heb. an arm with might. || Or, establish- ment. ¢Ps.85. 13, uw Num. 10. 10. & 23. 21. || Ps. 98. 6. zw Ps. 4. 6. & 44, 3. y ver. 24. Ps. 75. 10. & 92.10. & 132. 17. { Or, our shield is of the Lorp, and our king is of the Holy One of Is- rael, Ps. 47. 9. z ver. 3. b Ps. 80.17. c2 Sam, 7.18. d Te on Sam. e Ps. 61. 7. SF ver. 17. g Ps. 72. 8. '& 80. 11. 'h 2 Sam, 7. 14. Chron, 2 LOS Sam. ATS | OE a De Col. 1. 15, 18 bo € 1 25 t ? “ ~ bo b l Num. 24. tis m Isa. 55. 3. n ver. 34. o ver. +. 36. p ver. 4. Isa. 9. 7. Jer. 33. 17. q Deut. 11. 21. r 2 Sam. 7. 14. s Ps. 119. 53. Jer. 9. 15. + Heb, pro-| Jone my statutes, ¢2Sam. 7. 1k. 1 Kings 11. 31. wu 2 Sam. T. 18. + Heb. I will not make void Srom him, eb. to lie. x Amos 4, 2 + Heb. If I lie. y 2 Sam. 7. 16. Luke 1. 33. Joln12.34. ver, 4. 29, 2 Ps. 72. 5, 17. Jer. 33. 20. a1 Chron. 28. 9. Ps. 44.9. & 60. 1, 10. b Deut. 32. 19 Ps. 78. 59. c Ps. 74. 7. Lam. 5, 16, d vs, 80.12. e Ps. 4h.:3, & 79. 4, - Pi, aie ap + i “F é , - God's care of the church. as for the world, and the fulness thereof, thou hast founded them. 12 *The north and the south thou hast created them: ¢ Tabor and "Hermon shall rejoice in thy name. 13 Thou hast +a mighty arm: strong is thy hand, and high is thy right hand. 14 ‘Justice and judgment are the ||habitation of thy ws +) e 2. |throne: ‘mercy and truth shall go before thy face. 15 Blessed ts the people that know the “joyful sound: they shall walk, O Lorp, in the *light of thy countenance. 16 In thy name shall they rejoice all the day: and in thy righteousness shall they be exalted. 17 For thou at the glory of their strength; “and in thy favour our horn shall be exalted. 18 For || the Lorp zs our defence; and the Holy One of Israel 7s our King. 19 Then thou spakest in vision to thy Holy One, and saidst, I have laid help upon one that is mighty ; I have exalted one «chosen out of the people. 20 “I have found David my servant; with my holy oil have I anointed him: 21 ’With whom my hand shall be established : mine arm also shall strengthen him. 22 °The enemy shall not exact upon him; nor the son of wickedness afflict him. 23 “And I will beat down his foes before his face, and plague them that hate him. 24 But ‘my faithfulness and my mercy shad be with him: and/in my name shall his horn be exalted. 29 *[ will set his hand also in the sea, and his right hand in the rivers. 26 He shall cry unto me, Thou art *my Father, my God, and ‘the Rock of my salvation. 27 Also I will make him ‘my first-born, ‘highey than the kings of the earth. ~ 23 "My mercy will I keep for him for evermore, and "my covenant shall stand fast with him. 29 °’His seed also will I make ¢o endure for ever, ?and his throne ’as the days of heaven. 30 "If his children ‘forsake my law, and walk not in my judgments; dl If they t break my statutes, and keep not my commandments ; 82 Then ‘will I visit their transgression with the rod, and their iniquity with stripes. 3 “Nevertheless, my loving-kindness twill I not utterly take from him, nor suffer my faithful. ness + to fail. 34 My covenant will I not break, nor alter the thing ¢hat 7s gone out of my lips. 39 Once have I sworn *by my holiness + that I will not lie unto David. 36 ¥ His seed shall endure for ever, and his throne =as the sun before me. 37 It shall be established for ever as the moon, and as a faithful witness in heaven. Selah. 38 But thou hast ‘cast off and *abhorred. thou hast been wroth with thine anointed. 39 Thou hast made void the covenant of th servant: ‘thou hast profaned his crown by casting it to the ground. 40 “Thou hast broken down all his hedges; thou hast brought his strong holds to ruin. 41 All that pass by the way spoil him: he is °a reproach to his neighbours. 42 Thou hast set up the right hand of his adver- saries; thou hast made all his enemies to rejoice. ay - rn 3 : ? x é Sea a, ae Ving Pee ate i ’ RR heel Seals aM) Ship pie ot Natal complaint of human frailty. 43 Thou hast also turned the edge of his sword, and hast not made him to stand inthe battle. 44 Thou hast made his + glory to cease, and “cast his throne down to the ground. 45 The days of his youth hast thou shortened: thou hast covered him with shame. Selah. 46 § How long, Lorp, wilt thou hide thyself for ever? “shall thy wrath burn hke fire? 47 ‘Remember how short my time is: wherefore hast thou made all men in vain? 48 *What man és he that liveth, and shail not ‘see death? shall he deliver his soul from the hand of the grave? Selah. 49 Lord, where are thy former loving-kindnesses, which thou ™swarest unto David "in thy truth? 50 Remember, Lord, the reproach of thy ser- vants; ‘how I do bear in my bosom the reproach of all the mighty people; 51 #Wherewith thine enemies have reproached, O Lorp: wherewith they have reproached the foot- steps of thine anointed. 52 ¢Blessed de the Lorp for evermore. and Amen. + Heb. brightness. J ver. 39. g Ps. 79. 5. h Ps. 78. 63. t Job 7.7. &10.9. & 1 Heb. 11.5. m 2Sam.7. oO. Isa. 55. 3. nPs, 54.5. oPs. 69. 9, 19. p Ps.74, 22. Amen, | 7Ps. 41.18. PSALM XC. Moses setteth forth God’s providence, and divine chastisements. { || A Prayer *of Moses the man of God. 1 Or, A Prayer, being a Psalm of "PSALMS, XC. The happy state of the godly. a PSALM XCI. 1 The state of the godly. 8 Their safety. 9 Their habitation. ORD, ‘thou hast been our dwelling-place ft in all generations. Moses. 2 *Before the mountains were brought forth, or};?* ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world, |¢Peut. 2%. even from everlasting to everlasting, thou ar¢ God. | tex. u. 3 Thou turnest man to destruction; and sayest, ‘Return, ye children of men. 4 4Fora thousand years in thy sight are but as yes- terday | when it is past, and as a watch in the night. 5 Thou carriest them away as with a flood; ‘they are as a sleep; in the morning ‘they are like grass which || groweth up. 6 “In the morning it flourisheth, and groweth up; in the evening it is cut down, and withereth. 7 For we are consumed by thine anger, and by thy wrath are we troubled. 8 “Thou hast set our iniquities before thee, our ‘secret sews in the light of thy countenance. 9 For all our days are + passed away in thy wrath: we spend our years, || as a tale that zs told. 10 +The days of our years are threescore years and ten; and if by reason of strength they be four- score years, yet zs their strength labour and sorrow; for it is soon cut off, and we fly away. 11 Who knoweth the power of thine anger? even according to thy fear so zs thy wrath. 12 *So teach ws to number our days, that we may tapply our hearts unto wisdom. 15 Return, O Lorp, how long? and let it ‘repent thee concerning thy servants. 14 O satisfy us early with thy mercy; ™that we may rejoice and be glad all our days. 15 Make us glad according to the days wherein thou hast afflicted us, and the years wherein we have been evil. 16 Let "thy work appear unto thy servants, and thy glory unto their children. — 17 °And let the beauty of the Lorp our God be upon us: and “establish thou the work of our hands + Heb. in generation and gene- ratton, hathpassed them. e Ps. 73. 20. J Ps. 103. 15 Isa. 40. 6, | Or, vs changed. g Ps. 92. 7. Job 14. 2. h Ps. 50. 21, Jer. 16. 17. t Ps. 19.12. } Heb. turned away. || Or, as a medi- tation. t+ Heb. As for the days of our years, tr them are seventy years. k Ps. 39.4. + Heb. cause to conve, 1 Deut. 32. 36. Ps. 135.14. m Ps. 85.6. w& 149, 2. n Hab.3. 2. |) o Ps. 27, 4. 12, pisa, 26, upon us; yea, the. work of our hands establish thou it. : | | 884 pais K “that dwelleth in the secret place of the Most ee: ¥ ee shall tabide “under the shadow of the lodge. mig’ y. craius,| 2 *I will say of the Lorp, He is my refuge and my fortress: my God; in him will I trust. dps.124.7.1 3 Surely “he shall deliver thee from the snare of _ |the fowler, and from the noisome pestilence. c Ps. 17.8. 4 ‘He shall cover thee with his feathers, and un- a. |der his wings shalt thou trust: his truth shall be thy shield and buckler. f7e5 | O9/Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by rs.12.7. [night; nor for the arrow that flieth by day; Prov.3.23,] 6 Vor for the pestilence that walketh in darkness; isa. 43,2, | 7207" for the destruction that wasteth at noon-day. 7 A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy right hand; be it shall not come nigh thee. gps.o7.34.| 8 Only “with thine eyes shalt thou behold and see the reward of the wicked. h ver. 2 9 Because thou hast made the Lorn which ts *my ~ ips.t1.3. refuge, even the Most High, ‘thy habitation; iprovzz.| LO *There shall no evil befall thee, neither shall 3 any plague come nigh thy dwelling. ips.st.7.| 11 ‘For he shall give his angels charge over thee, Matia.6,|to keep thee in all thy ways. Luke4.10,, 12 They shall bear thee up in ¢hez hands, “lest ueb.1-14./ thou dash thy foot against a stone. . Ps. 27.24 13. Chou shalt tread upon the lion and || adder: i>“? \the young lion and the dragon shalt thou trample under feet. 14 Because he hath set his love upon me, there- fore will I deliver him: I will set him on high, be- nPs.9.10./cause he hath *known my name. oPs.60.15.) 15 °He shall call upon me, and I will answer bie y him: ?I awild be with him in trouble; I will deliver 30. ‘thim, and “honour him. lengtor | 16 With tlong life will I satisfy him, and shew pve 3.0, |him my salvation. PSALM XCII. The Prophet exhorteth to praise God for his great works. { A Psalm or Song for the sabbath-day. ovsia.| JT's *a good thing to give thanks unto the Lorp. se to ay press png pty ene O Most High. ote o “shew forth thy lovimg-kindness in the morn- ine might ing, and thy faithfulness + every night. 2.5. | 9 *Uponaninstrument of ten strings, and upon the ion psaltery; || upon the harp with ta solemn sound. enana| 4 For thou, Lorp, hast made me glad through thy wah ve | work: I will triumph in the works of thy hands. titeb. | 2 “O Lorn, how great are thy works! and ‘thy vs2.16. |thoughts are very deep. cise | 647A brutish man knoweth not; neither doth a 6a 8 | fool understand this. Lurie 7 When ‘the wicked spring as the grass, and when fes.73.22.| all the workers of iniquity do flourish; 2 zs that they g Job 12.6.) Shall he destroyed for ever : Ps sr,2,| 8 “But thou, Lorn, art most high for evermore. sv ia1,| 9 For lo, the enemies, O Lorn, for lo, thine + a.3.15,/enemies shall perish; all the workers of iniquity h Ps. 66-2.) shall ‘be scattered. : ips.os.1.| 10 But *my horn shall thou exalt like the horn Ps.s9, |of an unicorn: I shall be ‘anointed with fresh oil. ite23.5,| LL ™Mine eye also shall see my desire on mine 7 FST enemies, and mine ears shall hear my desire of the 2.8... | wicked that rise up against me. _ ee tsa. 69.22.| 12 "The righteous shall flourish like the palm- lo” Itree: he shall grow like a cedar in Lebanon. ~The majesty of Christ's kin 13 Those that be planted in the house of the! poe sp yt a’ Lorp shall *flourish in the courts of our God. oPs. 100 4. 14 They shall still bring forth fruit in old age;|*! * they shall be fat and + flourishing; + Heb. £5 To shew that the Lorp ¢s upright: he is my » Deut. 82, rock, and ‘there is no unrighteousness in him. qRom.9.14 PSALM XCIILI. The majesty, power, and holiness of Christ's kingdom. HE “Lorp reigneth, “he is clothed with majesty ; as, YO I0. the Lorp is clothed with strength, ‘wherewith he} 9.1." hath girded himself: “the world also. is established, | tev. 196, that it cannot be moved. obs, O56. 2 °Thy throne zs established + of old: thou art oto a: from everlasting. Prov. 8. 23, 3 The floods have lifted up, O Lorp, the floods have |t Heb. lifted up their voice; the floods lift up their waves, |" “” 4 /The Lorp on high s mightier than the noise of |rps. 65.7. many waters, yea, than the mighty waves of the sea.|**** 0 Thy testimonies are very sure: holiness becom- eth thine house, O Lorp, + for ever. rie PSALM XCIV. days. The Prophet sheweth the blessedness of affliction. LORD f God, «to whom vengeance belongeth ;|+ Heb. goa O God, to whom vengeance belongeth, + shew Deut. thyself. . Nab. 1.2, 2 °Lift up thyself, thou ‘Judge of the earth: ts render a reward to the proud. Ps, 80.1. 3 Lorp, “how long shall the wicked, how long’ en.18. shall the wicked triumph? a housoue 4 How long shall they“ utter and speak hard things? ePust 18, and all the workers of iniquity boast themselves? a 9 They break in pieces thy people, O Lorp, and afflict thine heritage. 6 They slay the widow and the stranger, and murder the fatherless. 7 £Yet they say, The Lorp shall not see, neither £Ps.10.11, shall the God of Jacob regard if. Soar 8 *Understand, ye brutish among the people: g Ps. 73.22. and ye fools, when will ye be wise? rape 9 *He that planted the ear, shall he not hear? eal he that formed the eye, shall he not see? 12, 10 He that chastiseth the heathen, shall not he correct? he that ‘teacheth man knowledge, shadd not alg oate he know ? ae 11 ‘The Lorp knoweth the thoughts of man, hcg that they are vanity. 12 ‘Blessed zs the man whom thou chastenest,|!2>5". O Lorp, and teachest him out of thy law; 1 Cor-11.32. 13 That thou mayest give him rest from the days|&. —? of adversity, until the pit be digged for the wicked. 14 "For the Lorp will not cast off his people, prion neither will he forsake his inheritance. Rom. 11. 1, 15 But judgment shall return unto righteousness :|° and all the upright in heart + shall follow it. agseen i6 Who will rise up for me against the evil-doers? or who will stand up for me against the workers of iniquity ? 7 “Unless the Lorp had been my help, my soul |» Ps.124 had || almost dwelt in silence. Or, 18 When I said, *My foot slippeth; thy mercy, | 7723816. O Lorp, held me up. 19 In the multitude of my thoughts within me thy comforts delight my soul. 20 Shall *the throne of iniquity have fellowship] pamosss. with thee, which ’frameth mischief by a law? | Peact ae tes 21 "They gather themselves together against the Matt, 27. soul of the righteous, and ‘condemn the innocent ax, 25.7. blood. im [ | ai LMS, XCII. i are Pe the oe ee BO ees Ce ee bod Me sia j : ve a y “aa ibe /In exhortalion to praise God. eee aie Ait i eer ‘my defence; and my God ws the rock-of my refuge. wps.7.te| 23 And “he shall bring upon them their own &5.2. ‘jiniquity, and shall cut them off in their own wick- edness; yea, the Lorp our God shall cut them off. : PSALM XCV. An exhortation to praise God for his goodness. a Ps.100. 1. COME, let us sing unto the Lorp: “let us make isp a joyful noise to °the Rock of our salvation. za") 2 Let us tcome before his presence with thanks- tune” | giving, and make a joyful noise unto him with psalms. Ji o6.4,|_..2 For ‘the Lorp ds a great God, and a great «o1.9.& | King above all gods. iued.m | 4 {In his hand are the deep places of the earth: jor te |(lthe strength of the hills zs his also. inehitsere)|. © T“The sea ds his, and he made it: and his ive». |hands formed the dry land. Wosethe | ( QO come, let us worship and bow down: let ‘us aGen.1.9,/kneel before the Lorp our maker. el Cor. 6 7 For he ds our God; and ‘we are the people of Fa pote,| DIS pasture, and the sheep of his hand. *To-day — bos” jif ye will hear his voice, et: gHeb-$.7,4 8 Harden not your heart, * as in the } provocation, te Bx. 17.2, ae ue He the day icin appa ue the Manes Num. 14. ) When ‘your fathers tempted me, proved me, is jand*saw Ape tier. | LO ‘Forty years long was I grieved with thes conmention. | @eneration, and said, It 7s a people that do err in 40,60. {their heart, and they have not known my ways: tNum.i4| 11 Unto whom I sware in my wrath, ft that itien.s.10,| they should not enter into my rest. Ne td. PSALM XCVI. Rad Bie An exhortation to praise God for his general Judgment. In 38. “SING unto the Lorp a new song: sing unto they enter the Lorp, all the earth. a dh 2 Sing unto the Lorp, bless his name; shew a1 chron, {forth his salvation from day to day. paze| °% Declare his glory among the heathen, his ' |wonders among all people. vps.us.3.} 4 For “the Lorp is great, and ‘greatly to be ore 82 | praised: “he zs to be feared above all gods. ySea tan S For ‘all the gods of the nations are idols: “but 7rs.tis, [the Lorp made the heavens. 16g 6 Honour and majesty ave before him; strength gPs. 29.2, ;and *heauty are in his sanctuary. nps.2012., JT “Give unto the Lorp, O ye kindreds of the people, give unto the Lorp elory and strength. ttep.o¢ | © Give unto the Lorp the glory t due unto his tisname. |name: bring an offering, and come into his courts. 9 O worship the Lorp ‘lin the beauty of holiness: i Ps, 29.2 110.3. |fear before him, all the earth. Verena 10 Say among the heathen thaé * the Lorp reigneth: :'vs.08-1./the world also shall be established that it shall not Kev.1i.15.]be moved: ‘he shall judge the people righteously. cole 11 Let the heavens rejoice, and let the earth eo +£) be glad; "let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof. me PS. 69. 12 Let the field be joyful, and all that zs therein: n Ps. 98.7,/ then shall all the trees of the wood rejoice ee 13 Before the Lorp; for he cometh, for he cometh to judge the earth: ’he shall judge the world with o Ps. 67. 4. - F %ev.19.11. lriehteousness, and the people with his truth. PSALM XCVII. fib. 2. The church rejoiceth at God’s judyments upon idolaters. paaaiie HEE “Lorp reigneth; let the earth rejoice: Jet great isles. i 5 dad J ? a ee oe the + multitude of “isles be glad thereof. cl Kings 8 § ‘ Le 2 ¢Clouds and darkness ave round about him: dPs.80.14.)¢rjohteousness and judgment are +he || habitation or, estab- f . th ashment. |O 18 rone. 385 9 all ye gods. An exhortation to praise God. 3 ¢A fire goeth before him, and burneth up his’ enemies round about. 4 ‘His lightnings enlightened the earth saw, and trembled. 5 ©The hills melted like wax at the presence of the’ Lorp, at the presence of the Lorp of the whole earth. 6 “The heavens declare his righteousness, and, all the people see his glory. 7 ‘Confounded be all they that serve graven images, that boast themselves of idols; * worship him, world; the, § Zion heard, and was glad; and the daughters of Judah rejoiced because of thy judgments, O Lorp. 9 For thou, Lorp, art ‘high above all the earth: "thou art exalted far above all gods. 10 Ye that love the Lorp, "hate evil: *he pre- serveth the souls of his saints; “he delivereth them out of the hand of the wicked. 11 7Light is sown for the righteous, and gladness for the upright in heart. ; 12 "Rejoice in the Lorp, ye righteous; ‘and give thanks || at the remembrance of his holiness. PSALM XCVIILI. The Psalmist exhorteth all to praise God. q A Psalm. 2SING unto the Lorp a new song: for *he hath done marvellous things: ‘his right hand, and his holy arm, hath gotten him the victory. 4 ¢The Lorp hath made known his salvation: ehis righteousness hath he || openly shewed in the sight of the heathen. 3 He hath/remembered his mercy and his truth toward the house of Israel: ‘all the ends of the earth have seen the salvation of our God. 4 *Make a joyful noise unto the Lorp, all the earth: make a loud noise, and rejoice, and sing praise. 5 Sing unto the Lorp with the harp; with the harp, and the voice of a psalm. 6 ‘With trumpets and sound of cornet make a joyful noise before the Lorp, the King. 7 ‘Let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof; the world, and they that dwell therein. 8 Let the floods ‘clap thei hands: let the hills be joyful together Before the Lorp; ™for he cometh to judge the earth; with righteousness shall he judge the world, and the people with equity. PSALM XCIX. The Prophet setteth forth the kingdom of God in Zion. Pp ae «Lorp reigneth; let the people tremble: ’he sitteth between the cherubims; let the earth Tt be moved. 2 The Lorp zs great in Zion; and he is ‘high above all people. 3 Let them praise “thy great and terrible name; for it zs holy. 4 ©The king’s strength also loveth judgment; thou dost establish equity, thou executest judgment and righteousness in Jacob. 5 J Exalt ye the Lorp our God, and worship at Shis footstool; for ||"he as holy. 6 ‘Moses and Aaron among his priests,and Samuel among them that call upon his name; they ‘called upon the Lorp, and he answered them. 7 ‘He spake unto them in the cloudy pillar: they Say a & 50. 3. Dan. 7. 10. Hah. 3. 5. SF £x,19.18. PRAT LS. & 104. 32. g Judg. 5.5 Mic. 1. 4. Nah. 1. 5. hk Ps. 19.1, & 50. 6. 7 Ex, 20. 4, Lev. 26, 1. Deut. 5.8, & 27.15. i Heb. 1.6. IPs. 83.18. m x. 18. 11. Ps. 95, 3. & 96. 4. n Ps. 34.14. & 37. 27. & 101. 3. Amos 5.15, Rom. 12. 9. o Ps. 31.23, & 37. 28. & 145. 20. Prov. 2. 8. p Ps. 37.39, 40. Dan. 8. 28. & 6, 22, 27. q Job 22.28 Ps, 112. 4. Prov. 4. 18. r Ps, 33.1. s Ps, 30. 4. || Or, to the memorial, a Ps, 33. 3. & 96.1. Tsa. 42. 10. bo Ex.15.11. Ps. 77. 14. & 86. 10. & 105. 5. & 136. 4. & 139. 14. c Ex, 15.6, Isa. 59. 16. & 68. 5, d \sa. 52.10 Luke 2. 30, 31. e Isa, 62.2. Rom. 3. 25, 26. | Or, revealed. J Luke 1. ot, 55, 72. g Isa. 49.6. & 52. 10. Luke 2. 30, 31. & 3.6. PSALMS, XCVIIL m Num.14, 20. Jer. 46, 28. | Zeph. 3. 7. nm See Hx. 82. 2, &c. Num. 20. 12, 24. Deut. 9. 20, 0 ver. 5, Ex. 15. 2. Ps. 34. 3. & 118. 28. * Ps, 145, title. { Or, thanksgiv- ing. a Ps, 95,1. & 98. 4. + Heb. all the earth. b Ps. 119. 73. & 139, 13, &e. & 149. 2. Eph. 2. 10. || Or, and his we are. c Ps. 95. 7. Ezek. 34. 30, 31. d Ps. 66.13. &e, } Heb. to generation and gene- ration. Ps. 89. 1 a Ps. 59. 1. b1 Sam. 18. 14. c 1 Kings 9,4, & 11.4. + Heb. thing of Belial, d Ps. 97.10. e Josh. 23.6 1 Sam. 12. 20, 21. | Ps. 40. 4. & 125. 5. \| f Matt.7.28 2Tim.2.19. g Ps.18.27. Prov. 6, 17. Or, perfect inthe wy. | Ps. 119. 1. Acts 13.47. || t Heb & 28, 28. h Ps. 95.1. & 100. 1. t Num. 10. 10 1 Chron. 15. 28. 2 Chron. 29, 27. k Ps, 96.11, &e, 1 Jsa.55.12. m Ps.96.10, 13. a Ps. 93. 1. b Ex. 25.22 Ps. 18. 10. & 80.1. } Heb. stagger. ce Vs. 97.9. d Deut. 28. 58. Rey. 15. 4. e Job 36. 5, 6, 7. SF vor. 9. g 1 Chron. 28. 2. Ps. 182.7. || Or, 2 ts holy. h Lev.19. 2. t Jer. 15.1, k Ex.14.15. & 15, 25. kept his testimonies, and the ordinance that he gave them. 386 1 Sam. 7.9. & 12, 18. t Ex. 33,9. eb. shall not be 4 established. h Ps. 75.10. Jer. 21.12, t Ps. 48.2,8. || Or, for. * Ps. 61,2. & 142. 2, a Ex. 2. 23. 1 Samm. 9. 16. Ps. 18. 6, b Ps, 27. 9. & 69.17. c Ps. 71. 2. & 88, 2. d Ps. 119, 83 Jam. 4. 14. || Or, (as some read) into smoke. e Job 30.30, Ps, 31, 10, Lam. 1. 13. Ff Ps. 37.2. ver. 11, 9 Job 19.20 Lam. 4. 8. || Or, flesh. h Job 30.29 7Isa. 34,11, Zeph. 2.14. k Ps. 77.4. 1 Ps. 38. 11. m Acts 26, 11. n Acts 23. 12. o Ps. 42.3. & 80.5. p Ps.30.7. a ae at - _ David's vow and prayer. 8 Thou answeredst them, O Lorp our God; ™thou wast a God that forgavest them, though "thou tookest vengeance of their inventions. 9°Exalt the Lorp our God, and worship at his holy hill; for the Lorp our God zs holy. PSALM C. An exhortation to praise God for his power. { * A Psalm of |j praise. AKE °%a joyful noise unto the Lorp, fall ye lands. { 2 Serve the Lorp with gladness: come before’ his presence with singing. that hath made us, |]and not we ourselves; ‘we are his people, and the sheep of his pasture. 4 ¢ Enter into his gates with thanksgiving, and into his courts with praise: be thankful unto him, 5 For the Lorp7s good; ‘his mercy zs everlasting ; and his truth endureth + to all generations. PSALM CL David maketh a vow and profession of godliness. if “WILL sing of mercy and judgment: unto thee, O Lorp, will I sing. 2 I will °behave myself wisely in a perfect way. O when wilt thou come unto me? I will ‘walk within 3 I will set no ¢ wicked thing before mine eyes: “T hate the work of them ‘that turn aside; 7 shall not cleave to me. 4 A froward heart shall depart from me: I will 5 Whoso privily slandereth his neighbour, him will I cut off: *him that hath an high look and a proud heart will not I suffer. 6 Mine eyes shall be upon the faithful of the land, a perfect way, he shall serve me. 7 He that worketh deceit shall not dwell within my house: he that telleth lies shall not tarry in my sight, 8 Iwill’early destroy all the ahieae of the land; of the Lorp. PSALM CIL The mercies of God are to be recorded. q A prayer ||of the afflicted, * when he is overwhelmed, and poureth out his complaint before the Lorp. unto thee. 2 *Hide not thy face from me in the day when I am in trouble; ‘incline thine ear unto me: in the day when I call, answer me speedily. ‘my bones are burned as an hearth. 4 My heart is smitten, and / withered like grass; so that I forget to eat my bread. 5 By reason of the voice of my groaning ‘my 6 Iam like ‘a pelican of the wilderness: I am. like an owl of the desert. 7 1* watch, and am as a sparrow ‘alone upon the house-top. that are “mad against me are “sworn against me. 9 For I have eaten ashes like bread, and *mingled my drink with weeping, 10 Because of thine indignation and thy wrath: 3 Know ye that the Lorp he zs God: ?2¢ zs he and bless his name. §{ A Psalm of Dayid. my house with a perfect heart. not / know a wicked person. that they may dwell with me: he that walketh |}in that I may cut off all wicked doers ‘from the city EAR my prayer, O Lorn, and let my ery “come 3 “For my days are consumed || like smoke, and bones cleave to my || skin. 8 Mine enemies reproach me all the day; and they for thou hast lifted me up, and cast me down. ‘ yay i ” ie oy a5 fea he oa Pate _ An exhortation to bless God. I] *My days are like a shadow that declineth; and "I am withered like grass. 12 But ‘thou, O Lorp, shait endure for ever; and thy ‘remembrance unto all generations. 13 Thou shalt arise, and “have mercy upon Zion; for the time to favcur her, yea, the *set time, is come. 14 For thy servants take pleasure in “her stones, and favour the dust thereof. 15 So the heathen shall *fear the name of the Lorp; and all the kings of the earth thy glory. 16 When the Loxp shall build up Zion, “he shall appear in his glory. 7 ’He will regard the prayer of the destitute, and not despise their prayer. 18 This shall be ‘written for the generation to come; and “the people which shall be created shall praise the Lorp. 19 Forhe hath ‘looked down from the height of his sanctuary ; from heaven did the Lorp behold the earth ; 20 /'To hear the groaning of the prisoner; to loose ft those that are appointed to death; ° 21 To *declare the name of the Lorp in Zion, and his praise in Jerusalem ; 22 When the people are gathered together, and the kingdoms, to serve the Lorp. 23 He {weakened my strength in the way; he 4shortened my days. 24 ‘I said, O my God, take me not away in the midst of my days: ‘thy years are throughout all generations. 25 ‘Of old hast thou laid the foundation of the earth: and the heavens ave the work of thy hands. 26 ™They shall perish, but "thou shalt f endure: yea, all of them shall wax old like a garment; as a vesture shalt thou change them, and they shall be changed : ; 27 But °thou av¢ the same, and thy years shall have no end. 28 ’The children of thy servants shall continue, and their seed shall be established before thee. PSALM CIIL. An exhortation to bless God for his mercy. | A Psalm of David. LESS ¢the Lorp, O my soul: and all that is within me, d/ess his holy name. . 2 Bless the Lorp, O my soul, and forget not all his benefits: cig 3° Who forgiveth all thine iniquities; who ‘healeth all thy diseases ; 4 Who ‘redeemeth thy life from destruction; ‘who crowneth thee with loving-kindness and tender mercies; 5 Who satisfieth thy mouth with good things; so that /thy youth is renewed like the eagle’s. 6 The Lorp executeth righteousness and judg- ment for all that are oppressed. 7 “He made known his ways unto Moses, his acts unto the children of Israel. 8 ‘The Loxp zs merciful and gracious, slow to ger, and f plenteous in mercy. 9 *He will not always chide; neither will he keep his anger for ever. Te 10 ‘He hath not dealt with us after our sins; nor rewarded us according to our iniquities. 11 ™For tas the heaven is high above the earth, so great is his mercy toward them that fear him: (2 As far as the east is from the west, so far hath he "removed our transgressions from us. t an. q Joh 14, 2. Ps. 109, 23. Isa. 40. 6, 8 z(t Jam, 1. 10. sver. 26, Ps. 9. 7. Lam. 5. 19. t Ps.135.18. uIsa.60,10. Zech. 1, 12. x Jsa. 40, 2, PPR Goode z1 Kings 8. 43. Ps, 138. 4. Tsa. 60. 3. uw 1sa.60,1,2 b Neb. 1. 6, & 2.8. ec Rom.15.4, 1 Cor.10,11. ad Ps,.22. 31, Isa. 43. 21. e Reut. 26. 15. Ps. 14. 2. & 33,13, 14. J Ps. 79.11, tT Ueb. the children of death, g Ps. 22. 22, t Ieb. afflicted. A Job 21,21. t Isa. 38.10. k Ps. 90, 2. Hab. 1. 12. 7Gen. 1.1. & 2.1; Heb. 1. 10. m Isa. 34.4, & 51. 6. & 65.17. & 66. 22. Rom. 8. 20. 2 Pet. 3. 7, LONLTS 12: n ver. 12. + Heb. stand, o Mal. 3. 6. Heb. 13.8. Jam. 1.17. p Ps. 69.36. a ver. 22. Ps. 104. 1. & 146, 1. b Ps. 130.8. Isa. 33. 24, Matt. 9.2.6. Mark 2. 5, 10, 11. Luke 7. 47. c Ex. 16.26, Ps, 147. 3: Jer. 17.14. d Ps, 34. 22, & 56. 13. e Ps, 5, 12. J Isa.40.31, g Ps. 146.7. A Ps.147.19 t Ex.34.6,7. Num, 14. 18. Deut. 5. 10. Neh. 9. 17. Ps. 86. 15. Jer, 32. 18, + Heb. great of mercy. k Ps. 30. 5. Tsa. 57. 16. Jer. 3. 5. Mic. 7. 18. lEzra 9.18. m Ps.57.10. Eph, 3.18, + Heb. according to thehetght of the heav- en. n Isa.43.25, Mic. 7. 18. "PSALMS, CITT. o Mal. 3.17. p Ps.78.39. q Gen. 3.19. Keel. 12. 7. ” Ps.90,5,6, 1 Pet. 1. 24. $ Job J4.1,2 Jam. 1. 10, Ute + Heb. 7t is not. t Job 7. 10, 11. & 2. 8, u Ex, 20. 6, « Deut. 7.9. y Ps. 11.4. 2Ps, 47. 2. Dan. 4. 25, 34, 35. @ Ps.148. 2, + Heb. mighty in strength : See Ps. 78. 25 b Matt.6.10 Heb. 1. 14, ceGen. 32.2, Josh. 5.14, Ps. 68. 17. d Dan. 7.9, 10 Heb. 1. 14, e Ps.145.10, F ver. 1. a Ps. 103.1, ver. 35. b Ps. 93. 1. c Dan. 7. 9. d Tsa.40.22, & 45. 12. e Amos 9. 6. JF Isa. 19.1. g Ps. 18. 10. A Web. 1.7. 72 Kings 2. 11, & 6.17. + ILeb. Fle hath Soundedthe earth upon her bases. k: Job 26.7. & 38. 4, 6. m Gen. 8.1. \Or, The mountains ascend, the valleys de- seend, nGen. 8. 5. o Job 388.10, ll p Job 26.10 Ps. 33.7. Jer. 5. 22. q Gen. 9.11, 5. t+ Heb. Who sendeth, +} Heb. walk. } Heb. break. } Heb. gizve a voice. rpg. 147, 8. s Ps. 65. 9, 10. t Jer. 10,13. & 14, 22, u Gen. 1.29, 30. & 3. 18. & 9. 3. Ps. 147.8. Ps.136.25, & 147. 9. Job 28. 5, y Judg. 9. 13: Ps. 28. 5. Prov. 31, 6, 7 + Heb. to make his Jace shine with oil,or, more than ol. z Num, 24. a Prov. 30. 26 bGen. 1.14, ce Job 38.12. - yr oe at A ” ,) Mex: aN yt +i * "t) God’s power and providence. 13 °Like as a father pitieth hs children, so the Lorp pitieth them that fear him. 14 For he knoweth our frame; “he remembereth that we are “dust. 15 As for man, "his days are as grass: ‘as a flower of the field, so he flourisheth. 16 For the wind passeth over it, and tit is gone; and ‘the place thereof shall knew it no more. 17 But the mercy of the Lorp 7s from everlasting to everlasting upon them that fear him, and his righteousness “unto children’s children; 18 *To such as keep his covenant, and to those that remember his commandments to do them. 19 The Lorp hath prepared his ’throne in the heavens; and *his kingdom ruleth over all. 20 “Bless the Lorp, ye his angels, + that excel in strength, that ’do his commandments, hearkening unto the voice of his word. 21 Bless ye the Lorn, all ye ‘his hosts; “ye min- isters of his, that do his pleasure. 22 °Bless the Lorp, all his works in all places of his dominion: “bless the Lorp, O my soul. PSALM CIV. A meditation upon the mighty power and providence of God. LESS “the Lorp, O my soul. O Lorp my God, thou art very great; ‘thou art clothed with honour and majesty : 2 °Who coverest thyself with light as with a gar- ment: “who stretchest out the heavens like a cur- tain: 3 *Who layeth the beams of his chambers in the waters: “who maketh the clouds his chariot: *who walketh upon the wings of the wind: 4 “Who maketh his angels spirits; ‘his ministers a flaming fire: o t* Who laid the foundations of the earth, that it should not be removed for ever. 6 ‘Thou coveredst it with the deep as with a garment: the waters stood above the mountains. 7 “At thy rebuke they fled; at the voice of thy thunder they hasted away. 8 ||" They go up by the mountains; they go down by the valleys unto °’the place which thou hast founded for them. 9 “Thou hast set a bound that they may not pass over; ‘that they turn not again to cover the earth. 10 +He sendeth the springs into the valleys, which trun among the hills. 11 They give drink to every beast. of the field: the wild asses t quench their thirst. 12 By them shall the fowls of the heaven have their habitation, which + sing among the branches. 13 "He watereth the hills from his chambers: ‘the earth is satisfied with ‘the fruit of thy works. 14 “He causeth the grass to grow for the cattle, and herb for the service of man: that he may bring forth *food out of the earth: 15 And “wine ¢haé maketh glad the heart of man, and t oil to make fis face to shine, and bread which strengtheneth man’s heart. 16 The trees of the Lorp are full of sap; the cedars of Lebanon, *which he hath planted; 17 Where the birds make their nests: as for the stork, the fir-trees ae her house. 18 The high hills are a refuge for the wild goats; and the rocks for “the conies. 19 ’He appointed the moon for seasons: the su ‘knoweth his going down. : 387 Se i “PSALMS, CV. ; 16 Moreover ’he called for a famine upon the tev. 26. land: he brake the whole “staff of bread. Ain exhortation to praise God. d Isa. 45. 7. + Heb, all the beasts thereof do trample on the forest, e Job 38,39, Joel 1, 20, 20 ¢Thou makest darkness, and it is night: wherein fall the beasts of the forest do creep forth. 21 ‘The young lions roar after their prey, and seek their meat from God. 22 The sun ariseth, they gather themselves together, and lay them down in their dens. 23 Man goeth forth unto “his work and to his labour until the evening. 24 §0 Lorp, how manifold are thy works! in wisdom hast thou made them all: the earth is full ° of thy riches. 25 So is this great and wide sea, wherein ave things creeping innumerable, both small and great beasts. 26 There go the ships: there is that “leviathan, |1 Jp 41.1. JF Gen. 3.19. g Proy. 3. 9, whom thou hast + made to play therein. tle : . ormea. 27 ‘These wait all upon thee; that thou mayest) ips.s6.2». give them their meat in due season. naar, 28 That thou givest them, they gather: thou openest thine hand, they are filled with good. 29 Thou hidest thy face, they are troubled : * thou) «on s4 takest away their breath, they die, and return to Pe 146.4, their dust. eat estas 30 ‘Thou sendest forth thy spirit, they are created : and thou renewest the face of the earth. 31 The glory of the Lorp ft shall endure for ever :)+ Hep the Lorp ™shall rejoice in his works. mi Gels & 32 He looketh on the earth, and it "trembleth :) yin. a. UTIsa. 32.15. Ezek, 37. 9. + Heb. he toucheth the hills, and they smoke. URN 6% 33 *I will sing unto the Lorp as long as I live: I) prs.%3. 4 will sing praise to my God while I have my being. 4 34 My meditation of him shall be sweet: 1 will be glad in the Lorp. : 35 Let ’the sinners be consumed out of the earth, | 7Ps.27-38. . : Prov. 2. 22. and let the wicked be no more. -* Bless thou the|rver.1. Lorp, O my soul. Praise ye the Lor. . PSALM CV. An exhortation to praise God, and to seek out his works. O name: ’make known his deeds among the people. | tsa. iz. 4.” 2, Sing unto him, sing psalms unto him: ‘talk ye|3i.°"* of all his wondrous works. wig. a1 3 Glory ye in his holy name: let the heart of them rejoice that seek the Lorp. 4 Seek the Lorp, and-his strength: “seek hisjars 2. s. face evermore. 5 ¢Remember his marvellous works that he hath|eps.77.11. done; his wonders, and the judgments of his mouth; 6 O ye seed of Abraham his servant, ye children of Jacob his chosen. 7 He is the Lorp our God: his judgments are) s1sa.20.9. in all the earth. 8 He hath %remembered his covenant for ever, the| gtute 1. word which he commanded to a thousand generations. fa 9 Which covenant he made with Abraham, and|1 Gen.17.2. his oath unto Isaac; fe. & 26.3. 10 And confirmed the same unto Jacob for a law,|35i1.”" * and to Israel for an everlasting covenant: teh, 617, 11 Saying, ‘Unto thee will I give the land of |:Ge.13. Canaan, + the lot of your inheritance: & 15. 18. 12 *When they were du¢ a few men in number; the oor yea, ee few, ‘and strangers in it. A eae 13 When they went from one nation to another, | 03, * from one kingdom to another people; 1Heb. 11.9. 14 He suffered no man to do them wrong: yea, |mGen. 3s. - he reproved kings for their sakes; n Gen. 12. 15 Saying, Touch not mine anointed, and do my|¥%o 3,7. rophets no harm. . prop a ‘GIVE thanks unto the Lorp; call upon hisja1 chron. | ee o Gen. 41. 26. Tsa. 3.1. Ezek. 4.16. q Gen. 45.5. & 50. 20. -r Gen. 87. 28, 36, + Heb. his soul came into iron. t Gen. 41.25 wGen, 41. 14. a Gen. 41. 4 0. + Heb. possesston. y Gen.40.6. z Ps. 78.51. & 106 22. C1 >, es Fe b Ex. 1. 8, ae. X. # 1 Zp SAB wy» 0 Le Y 6. & ~&1 Poni = wn ox. 8 > c & aNw 5 1é Re e 10 mo ~ — toy & & 11, ¢ Ps. 78. 43, ve. + Heb. words of his signs. SF Ps.106.22 g Ex. 10.22. hPs. 99. 7. t Iex. 7. 20. Ps. 78. 44. k Ex. 8. 6. Ps. 78. 45. 1 Ex. 8. 17, 24, Ps. 78. 45. m Ex. 9.23, 25, Ps. 78. 48. }lleb. He gave their rain hail. n Ps.78. 47. o Ex. 10. 4, 13, 14. Ps. 78. 46. p Ex.12.29, Ps. 78, 51. q Gen. 49.3, r Ex. 12.30. | s Ex.12.33. | ¢Ex. 13.21. Neh. 9.12. 2 Ex, 16. + Heb. a Deut. 6. 21,—25. + Heb. Hal- lelagah. + Heb. Hal- |P lelujah. 6. 34. b Ps, 107.1. & 118.1. & 136. 1. c Ps. 40. 5. ts dence over Israel. God's provi 17 7He sent a man before them, even Joseph, who "was sold for a servant: 18 :Whose feet they hurt with fetters: the was laid in iron: 19 Until the time that his word came: ‘the word of the Lorp tried him. * 20 “The king sent and loosed him: even the ruler of the people, and let him go free. 21 *He made him lord of his house, and ruler of all his t substance: 22 To bind his princes at his pleasure; and teach his senators wisdom. 23 vIsrael also came into Egypt; and Jacob sojourned *in the land of Ham. 24 And ‘he increased his people greatly; and made them stronger than their enemies. 25 *He turned their heart to hate his people, to deal subtilly with his servants. 26 *He sent Moses his servant; and Aaron 5 /4whom he had chosen. 27 «They shewed this signs among them, ‘and wonders in the land of Ham. 28 «He sent darkness, and made it dark; and ¢ thoy rebelled not against his word. 29 ‘He turned their waters into blood, and slew their fish. 30 * Their land brought forth frogs in abundance, in the chambers of their kings. 31 ‘He spake, and there came divers sorts of flies, and lice in all their coasts. 2 ™+He gave them hail for rain, and flaming fire in their land. 33 "He smote their vines also and their fig-trees; . and brake the trees of their coasts. 34 °He spake, and the locusts came, and caters pillars, and that without number, 35 And did eat up all the herbs in their land, and devoured the fruit of their ground. 36 ’He smote also all the first-born in their land, ‘the chief of all their strength. 37 "He brought them forth also with silver and gold: and there was not one feeble person among their tribes. 38 ‘Egypt was glad when they departed: for the fear of them fell upon them. 39 ‘He spread a cloud for a-covering; and fire to give light in the night. 40 “The people asked, and he brought quails, and ‘| satisfied them with the bread of heaven. 41 »He opened the rock, and the waters gushed jout; they ran in the dry places Axe a river. 42 For he remembered *his holy promise, and Abraham his servant. . 43 And he brought forth his people with joy, and his chosen with + gladness: 44 “And gave them the lands of the heathen: and they inherited the labour of the people; 45 ’That they might observe his statutes, and keep his laws. {Praise ye the Lorp. PSALM CVI. The Psalmist exhorteth to praise God. RAISE tye the Lorp. ‘O °give thanks unto the Lorn; for he is good: for his mercy endereth for ever. 2 ¢Who can utter the mighty acts of the Lorp? - who can shew forth all his praise? 4 , eee ox!” sary 334 Of Israel's rebellion, 3 Blessed are they that keep judgement, and he that ?doeth righteousness at ‘all times. d Ps, 15.2: 4 ‘Remember me, O Lorp, with the favour that {\** thou bearest unto thy people: O visit me with thy |S salvation; 182, & That I may see the good of thy chosen, that I may rejoice in the gladness of thy nation, that I may glory with thine inheritance. 6 We have sinned with our fathers, we have committed iniquity, we have done wickedly. 7 Our fathers understood not thy wonders in Egypt; they remembered not the multitude of thy mercies; “but provoked him at the sea, even at the ABs. 14.11 Red Sea. ; ih : t Ezek. 20. 8 Nevertheless he saved them ‘for his name’s sake, |"; a Lev. 26. 40. 1 Kings 8. 47. Dan. 9. 5. > 5 5 k Ex. 9.16. *that he might make his mighty power to be known. |/¥x.14.21. I i : : . | Ps. 18, 15, 9 ‘He rebuked the Red sea also, and it was dried | Nah. 1. 4. up: so "he led them through the depths, as through 1. 13, the wilderness. n¥x.14.30, o Ex. 14.27, 10 And he "saved them from the hand of him)? that hated ¢hem, and redeemed them from the hand|z®s 1431 of the enemy. qBx.15.24 11 °And the waters covered their enemies: there|ir.>” * was not one of them left. + HebTey 12 *Then believed they his words; they sang |madts, his praise. Num. 11. 13 2+They soon forgat his works, they waited |?s.73.18. not for his counsel: frie 14 "But tlusted exceedingly in the wilderness, |i"? and tempted God in the desert. eines 9 15 ‘And he gave them their request; but ‘sent/Ps.78.29. leanness into their soul. uNum. 16. I, &c. x Num. 16. 31, 32. 16 “They envied Moses also in the camp, and Aaron the saint of the Lorp. Deut. 11.6. 17 *The earth opened and swallowed up Dathan,|yXu=-16. and covered the company of Abirarn. 2 Ux. 92.4, 18 "And a fire was kindled in their company ;| Rom. 1.23. a bPs. 78.11, the flame burned up the wicked. 12.)), 9m 19 *They made a calf in Horeh, and worshipped | (i653. the molten image. tig 20 Thus “they changed their glory into the|13 | sinilitude of an ox- that eateth grass. 25. 10.10. ~ 21 They *forgat God their saviour, which had|ix*"”” done great things in Egypt; Peps 22 Wondrous works in ‘the land of Ham, and | {Dets-'. Ezek. 20. 6 terrible things by the Ited sea. : 23 “Therefore he said that he would destroy them, had not Moses his chosen “stood before him |#ts:s. in the breach, to turn away his. wrath, lest he|}}7™™* should destroy them. iNum. 14 24 Yea, they despised ‘f the pleasant land, they) Ps.95.n. *believed not his word: iste: 25 “But murmured in their tents, and hearkened |{f"*" not unto the voice of the Lorp. ees 26 ‘Therefore he “lifted up his hand against them,|#*,,,_,, to overthrow them in the wilderness : mate them 27.+‘To overthrow their- seed also among. thel/tev.253s. nations, and to scatter them in the lands. Belt 20. 28 They joined themselves also unto Baal-peor, |? yan95 and ate the sacrifices of the dead. 28.6 81.16. 29 Thus they provoked Aim to anger with their|#2 1.” inventions: and the plague brake in upon them. Rev. 2.14 30 "Then stood up Phinehas, and executed)73°"” judgment: and so the plague was stayed. eben 31 And that was counted unto him ‘for righteous-/? Xv=. ». ness unto all generations for evermore. Ps. 81.7. 32 *They angered him also at the waters of strife, ba “ & 3.26. *so that it went ill with Moses for their sakes: ow ~ PSALMS, OVIL. vo re ie nine Bat bet ole dS and God's mercy, in" | 33 "Because they provoked his spirit, so that he ss, |Spake unadvisedly with his lips. rte ,| 84 *They did not destroy the nations, ‘concerning 160 se aR ORD oer them 4 si oe : u Judg.22. ut were mingled among the heathen, an tea [learned their works. ‘1 7 iors | 386 And *they served their idols: “which were a Bere woes wieIng | pbx 28.8.) OT Yea, «they sacrificed their sons and their Ju 23, daughters unto “devils, 38 And shed innocent blood, even the blood of their sons and of their daughters, whom they z2 Kings 16.3 — Tsa. 57. 5. 5 Exok. 16. eh Heese of Canaan: and ’the Jand &20.28. |Was polluted wi ood. beat.3,| 89 Thus were they ‘defiled with their own works, dGhron, |2nd “went a whoring with their own inventions. tGarioa,.| 49 Therefore ‘was the wrath of the Lorp kindled b Nuun. 35. an me people, insomuch that he abhorred “his cEzek.20. |OWN inheritance. dievirz.| _ 41 And £he gave them into the hands of the hea- x |then; and they that hated them ruled over them. nk%0- | 42 Their enemies also oppressed them, and they cJudg. 2. | Were brought into subjection under their hand. rs.78.59, | 43 “Many times did he deliver them; but they fdeut.9, | provoked /em with their counsel; and were | brought aiuag. 2, |LOW for their iniquity. ad if = N Ores he regarded their affliction, when rc. |‘he heard their ery: ie |, 49 ‘And he remembered for them his covenant, and jor,im- | ‘repented “according to the multitude of his mercies. sr aken| 40 "He made them also to be pitied of all those ere eau per arat Wake ae &4 3. £6. ‘pave us, ORD our God, and gather us Noh. 9.2, from among the heathen, to give tienkerinttd thy kLev.26. |Loly name, and to triumph in thy praise. iyuazois.| 49 ’Blessed be the Lorp God of Israel from tori +jeverlasting to everlasting: and let all the people Isa. 63-7. |Say, Amen. + Praise ye the Lorp. Fore PSALM CVIL ie tty The Psalmist exhorteth, in praising God, to observe his providence. hae Q) “GIVE thanks unto the Lorn, for °he is good: ieee for his mercy endureth for ever. «8.1. & 2 Let the redeemed of the Lorp say so, ‘whom prsaios.|he hath redeemed from the hand of the enemy; _ oe 3 And “gathered them out of the lands, from the ops tei east, and from the west, from the north, and + from ee ate south : a eet «si.s10.| 4 ‘They ‘wandered in/the wilderness in a solitary 2,2. |Way; they found no city to dwell in. tiebsrom| = 5 Hungry and thirsty, their soul fainted in them. Spoutsz, | © * Then they cried unto the Lorp in their trouble, 10. 43, |2d he delivered them out of their distresses. 19, 28. 7 And he led them forth by the ‘right way, that Hs. 6.15, they might go to a city of habitation. izra 8.: 8 ‘O that men would praise the Lorp for his goodness, and for his wonderful works to the children of men! 9 For “he satisfieth the longing soul, and filleth the hvagry soul with goodness. 10 Such as ‘sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, beng ™bound in affliction and iron; 11 Because they "rebelled against the words of t ver. 15,21, 31. k Ps. 34. 10. Luke l. 53. tULuke 1.79. m Job 36. 8. nLam.3.42. oPs.7324./God, and contemned ’the counsel of the Most High; LukeT.30.| 12 Therefore he brought down their heart with prs2211,|labour; they fell down, and ¢here was ?none to help. jver.6,19,| 13 %Then they cried unto the Lorp in their trouble, 8. and he saved them out of their distresses. 389 Gods manifold providence. 14 *He brought them out of darkness and the shadow of death, and brake their bands in sunder. 15 *Oh that men would praise the Lorp /or his goodness, and for his wonderful works to the) 5; children of men! 16 For he hath ‘broken the gates of brass, and cut the bars of iron in sunder. 17 Fools, “because of their transgression, and because of their iniquities are afflicted. 18 *Their soul abhorreth all manner of meat; and they “draw near unto the gates of death. 19 «Then they cry unto the Lorpin their trouble, |s and he saveth them out of their distresses. 20 *He sent his word, and ’healed them, and “delivered them from their destructions. 21 “Oh that men would praise the Lorp for his! goodness, and jor his wonderful works to the children of men! 22, And ‘let them sacrifice the sacrifices of thanks- giving, and ‘declare his works with + rejoicing. 23 They that go down to the sea in ships, that do business in great waters; 24 These see the works of the Lorp, and his wonders in the deep. 25 For he commandeth and {‘raiseth the stormy wind, which lifteth up the waves thereof. 26 They mount up to the heaven, they go down again to the depths: “their soul is melted because of trouble. 27 They reel to and fro, and stagger like a drunken man, and tare at their wit’s end. 28 ‘Then they cry unto the Lorp in their trouble, and he bringeth them out of their distresses. 29 *He maketh the storm a calm, so that the waves thereof are still. 30 Then are they glad because they be quiet; so he bringeth them unto their desired haven. 31 ‘Oh that men would praise the Lorp for his goodness, and for his wonderful works to the children of men! 32 Let them exalt him also ”in the congregation of the people, and praise him in the assembly of the elders. 33 He "turneth rivers into a wilderness, and the water-springs into dry ground; 34 A “fruitful land into tbarrenness, for the wickedness of them that dwell therein. 39 “He turneth the wilderness into a standing water, and dry ground into water-springs. 36 And there he maketh the hungry to dwell, that they may prepare a city for habitation; 37 And sow the fields, and plant vineyards, which may yield fruits of increase. 38 7He blesseth them also, so that they “are multiplied greatly; and suffereth not their cattle to decrease. . 39 Again, they are ‘minished and brought low through oppression, affliction, and sorrow. 40 ‘He poureth contempt upon princes, and causeth them to wander in the || wilderness, where there 1s no way. ? 41 “Yet setteth he the poor on high || from affliction, and *maketh fim families like a flock. 42 "The righteous shall see 7¢, and rejoice: and all «iniquity shall stop her mouth. 43 *Whoso zs wise, and will observe these things, even they shall understand the Joving-kindness of the Lorp. 390 PSALMS, OVIII. 7 Ps. 68. 6. tIsa, 45, 2. uw Lam. 3. x Job 33.20 y Job33.22 a2 Kings 20. 4, 5. Ps. 147. 15, 18, Matt. 8. 8. b Ps. 30. 2. | & 103. 3. cJob 33. 28, 30. Ps. 30.3. & 49.15. & 56, 13.& 103. 4. d ver.8, 15, 31 e Ley. 7.12. Ps. 50. 14. & 116.17. Heb. 13.15. pbs osslia & 73. 28. & 1135 17. + Heb. stinging. } Ileb. maketh to stand, ganas Le h Ps. 22.14. & 119. 28. Nah, 2.10. + eb. all their wisdom ts swallowed up. iver. 6, 13, 19 | k Ps. 89, 9. Matt. 8. 26. iver. 8, 15, ”) ali. m Ps.22.22, 25.& 111.1. n1 Kings DE she ide o Gen. 13. 10. & 14.3. & 19. 25. + Heb. saltiness. p Ps. 114.8. Isa. 41. 18. q Gen. 12.2. & 17.16, 20. r Ex. 1.7. $2 Kings 10, 32, t Job 12.21, 24 || Or, void place. w1 Sam. 2. 8 Ps. 113.7,8. || Or, after. az Ps.78. 52. y Job 22.19 Ps. 52. 6. & 58. 10. z Job 5.16, Ps. 63. 11, Proy. 10, Te Rom, 3.19. @ Ps. 64. 9. Jor. 9, 12, Hos. 14. 9. Davids confidence in God. PSALM CVIIL ~ David encourageth himself to praise God. { A Song or Psalm of David. “GOD, my heart is fixed; I will sing and give praise, even with my glory. 2 °’Awake, psaltery and harp: I myself will awake early. 3 I will praise thee, O Lorp, among the people: and I will sing praises unto thee among the nations. 4 For thy mercy as great above the heavens: and a Ps, BT. 7. QO b Ps. 57. 8, —ll. jor, sties. {thy truth reacheth unto the || clouds. c Ps. 67.5, 5 ‘Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens: and thy glory above all the earth; as.o0.5,| 6 “That thy beloved may be delivered: save with thy right hand, and answer me. 7 God hath spoken in his holiness; I will rejoice, I will divide Shechem, and mete. out the valley of Succoth. 8 Gilead 7s mine; Manasseh 7s mine; Ephraim eden.49. also is the strength of mine head; ‘Judah is my lawegiver ; 9 Moab 7s my washpot; over Edom will I cast out my shoe; over Philistia will I triumph. fPs, 60.9.) J() /Who will bring me into the strong city? who will lead me into Edom? 11 Wilt not thou, O God, who hast cast us off? and wilt not thou, O God, go forth with our hosts? 12 Give us help from trouble: for vain zs the help of man. g¥s.60.12.| 13 Through God we shall do valiantly: for he it 1s that shall tread down our enemies. PSALM CIX. David complaineth of his slanderous enemies. | To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. a Ps, 83.1. OLD ‘not thy peace, O God of my praise; i Sey 2 For the mouth of the wicked and the + mouth deceit. iOf the deceitful tare opened against me: they have ipned |Spoken against me with a lying tongue. ier 3 They compassed me about also with words of »vs 85.7. Thatred; and fought against me ’ without a cause. Jonnls.25.| 4 For my love they are my adversaries: but. I give myself unto prayer. crs.35.7.| § And ‘they have rewarded me evil for good, and “thatred for my love. 6 Set thou a wicked man over him: and let aZech. 31.7! Satan stand at his right hand. udversary.| 7 When he shall be judged, let him fbe con- hwy, (demned: and ‘let his prayer become sin. pvass| 8 Let his days befew; and / let another take his {Acts 120.) || office. gix.224| & Let his children be fatherless, and his wife a widow. 10 Let his children be continually vagabonds, and beg: let them seek their bread also out of their des- olate places. : ngobs.5.| 11 “Let the extortioner catch all that he hath; & 18.9. . . and let the stranger spoil his labour. 12 Let there be none to extend mercy unto him: neither let there be any to favour his fatherless children. i3ob18.19.| 13 ‘Let his posterity be cut off; and in the gene- x Provio7 {ration following let their ‘name be blotted out. 1Ex.20.5.| 14 ‘Let the iniquity of his fathers be remembered mNeh-45.! with the Lorp; and let not the sin of his mother ™be blotted out. ; 15 Let them be before the Lorp continually, that nJob18iaT|/ he ma "cut off the memory of them from the earth. ecause that he remembered not to shew Vs. 34. 16, 16 o ‘ At! s wan ae Tha kinzdom:of Christ. petey but persecuted the poor and needy man, that he might even slay the °broken in heart. 17 *As he loved cursing, so let it come unto him: as he delighted not in blessing, so let it be far from him. 18 As he clothed himself with cursing like as with his garment, so let it come finto his bowels like water, and like oil into his bones. 19 Let it be unto him as the garment which|; covereth him, and for a girdle wherewith he is girded continually. 20 Let this be the reward of mine adversaries from the Lorp, and of them that speak evil against my soul. 21 But do thou for me, O Gop the Lord, for thy name’s, sake: because thy mercy 7s good, deliver thou me. 22 For I am poor and needy, and my heart is wounded within me. 23 I am gone "like the shadow when it declineth: I am tossed up and down as the locust. 24 My ‘knees are weak through fasting; and my flesh faileth of fatness. 25 I became also a ‘reproach unto them: when they looked upon me “they shaked their heads. 36 Help me, O Lorp my God: O save me ac- cording to thy mercy: 27 *That they may know that this zs thy hand; that thou, Lorn, hake done it. 28 ¥ Let them curse, but bless thou: when they arise, let them be ashamed; but let *thy servant rejoice. 29 “Let mine adversaries be clothed with shame, and let them cover themselves with their own con- fusion, as with a mantle. 30 J will greatly praise the Lorp with my mouth; yea, °I will praise him among the multitude. 31 For*he shall stand at the right hand of the poor, to save jum t from those that condemn his soul. . PSALM CX. The kingdom, priesthood, and passion of Christ. q A Psalm of David. HE “Lorp said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool. 2 The Lorp shall send the rod of thy streneth out of Zion: rule thou in the midst of thine enemies. 3 *Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power, “in the beauties of holiness || from the womb of the morning: thou hast the dew of thy youth. 4 The Lorn hath sworn, and ‘will not repent, *Thou|i art a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek. 5 The Lord Sat thy right hand shall strike through kings “in the day of his wrath. 6 He shall judge among the heathen, he shall fill the places with the dead bodies: “he shall wound the heads over || many countries. 7 ‘He shall drink of the brook in the way: * there- fore shall he lift up the head. PSALM CxXI. God to be praised for his glorious and gracious works. eee tye the Lorp. “I will praise the Lorp 4 with my whole heart, in the assembly of the upright, and im the congregation. 2 °The works of the Lorp are great, ‘sought out of all them that have pleasure therein. 3 His work zs “honourable and glorious: and his righteousness endureth for ever. He hath made his wonderful works to be es ETS PSALMS, 4 af =o. ae A wa oPs. 34.18. p Prov. 14. || t Heb. 14. | prey. Ezek. 35. 6. JS Matt. 6. he > ae |g Rey. 15.3. | | h Ps, 19. 7. @ Bsa. 40, 8. 7 Matt. 5.18. B Ee + Heb. are , | established. Teh. || Ps. 19. 9. him. Rey, 15. 3. U Matt. 1. 21. Luke L. 68. m Luke 1. 49. !n Deut.4.6, Job 28, 28. Prove Leds & 9.10. Eccl. 12.13, || Or, good success. Prov. 3. 4. 7 Heb. that do them. r Ps. 102. |! + Heb. Hul- 11. & 144, || lelujah. 4, . Ps. 128.1. Ps. 119. yey 12. 16, 35, 47, bof 70, 143. c Ps. 25.18. tPs. 22. & 37. 26. & 6, 7. 102. 28, u Matt. 27, || ¢ Mat. 6.33. 39. eJob 11.17. Ie’ OF Job 37.7. Ps: 97.11. y 2 Sam.16. || 7 Ps. 37.26. 11,12; Luke 6, 35. z Isa, 65. g Eph. 5. 14. 15. a Ps, 35. 26, ;; Col. 4. 5. & 132.18. || + Heb. b Ps. 35.18. || judgment. & 111.1, A Ps. 15. 5. c Ps. 16. 8. |} ¢ Pro. 10.7. & 73. 23. & || & Pro.1.33., 110. 5. & U Ps. 57. 7. 121. 5. m Ps.64.10. + Heb. n Pro. 8.33. From the o Ps. 59. 10, judges of || & 118. 7. his soul. p2Cor.9.9. a Matt, 22: || ¢ Det. 24. 44, rg 3 0 ver, 3. Truk, 20.42, || 7 BS.75.10. Acts 2, 94..1/4 See Luke ECor. 1b” lis Be: 87-12 Hee 1: 13 eae 8 1 Pet. 3.22. || *? az Prov. 10. Se titeton | op led b Jud. 5. 2. c Ps. 96. 9. || Or, more than the + Heb. Hal- womb of lelujah. the morn- a Ps. 135.1. ing: thou i shalt have, b Dan. 2.20. &e. d Num. 23. 9. c Isa. 59, e Heb. 5.6, |) 19. & 6.20. & Mal. 1. 11. ya beep’ d Ps. 97.9 See Zech. || & 99. 2 6. 13. e Ps. 8.1 Ff Ps. 16. 8. || f Ps. 89. 6 7 Ps. 2.5, || + Heb. 12. exalteth Rom. 2. 5. || himself to Rey. 11.18, || dwell. h Ps. 68.21, || g Ps. 11. 4 Ilab. 3. 13, || & 188. 6 | Or, great, || Isa. 57. 15. t Judg. 7. hk 18am, 5, 6. 2. 8. i: 18a.53.12. || Ps. 107. 41, i Job 36.7. + Heb. — k1 Sam. Hallelujah \\ 2, 5. a Ps.35.18. || Ps, 68. 6, & 89.5. & || Isa. 54.1, 107. 32. & || Gal. 4. 27. 109. 30, & |! + Heb. to 149. 1. dwellin a b Job 38, & house. 39, & 40, & 41. a Ex. 13.3, Ps. 92.5, & || 6 Ps. 81. 5. 139, 14, c Ex. 6. 7. Rev. 15. 3. || & 19.6. & c Ps.143. 6. || 25. 8. & 29. d Ps. 145, 45, 46. 4, 6, 10. Deut. 27.9. 7. Vie KD, > ‘= i ae ier : ’ CX. ePs.86.5./remembered: ‘the Lorp 7s gracious and full of orn ar w pes + f) Wee? WO tee Ur er an ee ee A ee) hae - ae Tame, Wha Ne pas ‘Yee Bh ee BS TY bh sll Ase Nie oe ee An exhortation to praise God. compassion. 5 He hath given {/ meat unto them that fear him: will ever be mindful of his covenant. 6 He hath shewed his people the power of his works, that he may give them the heritage of the heathen. 7 The works of his hands are ¢verity and judg: ment; “all his commandments ae sure. 8 ‘They +stand fast for ever and ever, and are “dune in truth and uprightness. 9 ‘He sent redemption unto his people: he hath commanded his covenant for ever: “holy and rev- erend zs his name. 10 "The fear of the Lorp 7s the beginning of wis- dom: ||a good understanding have all they + that do his commandments: his praise endureth for ever. PSALM CXII. Godliness hath the promises of this life, and of the life to come. RAISE tye the Lorp. ‘Blessed zs the man that feareth the Lorn, that ’delighteth greatly in his commandments. 2 °His seed shall be mighty upon earth: the gene- ration of the upright shall be blessed. 3 “Wealth and riches shall be in his house: and his righteousness endureth for ever. 4 *Unto the upright there ariseth light in the darkness: he is gracious, and full of compassion, and righteous. & /A good man sheweth favour, and lendeth: he will guide his affairs with f discretion. 6 Surely *he shall not be moved for ever: ‘the righteous shall be in everlasting remembrance. 7 *He shall not be afraid of evil tidings: his ‘heart is fixed, ™trusting in the Lorp. 8 His heart zs established, "he shall not be afraid, until he °see his desire upon his enemies. 9 ’He hath dispersed, he hath given to the poor; this righteousness endureth for ever; “his horn shall be exalted with honour. 10 ‘The wicked shall see 7¢, and be grieved, ‘he shall gnash with his teeth, and “melt away: *the desire of the wicked shall perish. PSALM CXIII. An exhortation to praise God for his excellency and mercy. RAISE tye the Lorp. * Praise, O ye servants of the Lorp, praise the name of the Lorp. 2 ’ Blessed be the name of the Lorp from this time forth and for evermore. 3 From the rising of the sun unto the going down of the same the Lorb’s name 7s to be praised. 4 The Lorp is “high above all nations, and ‘his «.|glory above the heavens. & /Who zs like unto the Lorp our God, who ft dwelleth on high, 6 ¢Who humbleth himself to behold the things that are in heaven, and in the earth? 7 “He raiseth up the poor out of the dust, and lifteth the needy ont of the dunghill; 8 That he may ‘set him with princes, even with the princes of his people. 9 “He maketh the barren woman fto keep house, and to be a joyful mother of children. Praise ye the Lorp. PSALM CXIV. An exhortation, by the example of dumb creatures. HEN “Israel went out of Egypt, the house of Jacob ’from a people of strange language; 2 ‘Judah was his sanctuary,and Israel his dominion. 391 ¢ rs pe En ARE An exhortation to trust in God. 3 ¢The sea saw #, and fled: ‘Jordan was driven back. 4 ‘The mountains skipped like rams, and the little |; hills like lambs. 5 What aided thee, O thou sea, that thou fled- dest? thou Jordan, ¢ha¢ thou wast driven back ? 6 Ye mountains, that ye skipped like rams; and ye little hills, like lambs? 7 Tremble, thou earth, at the presence of the Lorp, at the presence of the God of Jacob; 8 “Which turned the rock zvfo a standing water, the flint into a fountain of waters. PSALM CXV. God is to be praised for his blessings. OT “unto us, O Lorn, not unto us, but unto thy name give glory, for thy mercy, and for thy truth’s sake. 2 Wherefore should the heathen say, ’ Where ¢s now their God? 3 «But our God 7s in the heavens; he hath done whatsoever he hath pleased. 4 “Their idols are silver and gold, the work of men’s hands. 5 They have mouths, but they speak not: eyes have they, but they see not: 6 They have ears, but they hear not: noses have they, but they smell not: 7 They have hands, but they handle not: feet have they, but they walk not: neither speak they through their throat. 8 ‘They that make them are like unto them; so as every one that trusteth in them. 9 /O Israel, trust thou in the Lorp: “he 7s their help and their shield. to O house of Aaron, trust in the Lorn: he 2s their help and their shield. 11 Ye that fear the Lorp, trust in the Lorp: he ts their help and their shield. 12 The Lorp hath been mindful of us: he will: bless us; he will bless the house of Israel; he will bless the house of Aaron. 13 "He will bless them that fear the Lorn, both small t and great. 14 The Lorp shall increase you more and more, you and your children. 15 Ye are ‘blessed of the Lorp *which made heaven and earth. 16 The heaven, even the heavens, are the Lorp’s: but the earth hath he given to the children of men. 17 ‘The dead praise not the Lorn, neither any Ahat go down into silence. 18 ™But we will bless the Lorn from this time forth and for evermore. Praise the Lorn. The Psalmist professeth his love and duty to God for his deliverance. “LOVE the Lorp, because he hath heard my voice and my supplications. therefore will I call upon him tas long as I live. 3 °The sorrows of death compassed me, and the pains of hell ¢ gat hold upon me: I found trouble 4 Then called I upon the name of the Lorp; O Lorp, I beseech thee, deliver my soul. 5 ‘Gracious ts the Lorn, and “righteous; yea, our PSALM CXVI. T Because he hath inclined his ear unto me, and sorrow. God ¢s merciful. 392 PSALMS, CXV. @ Ex.14.21. | Ps. 77. 16. Hab. 3. 6. g Hab. 3. 8. h Ex. 17. 6. Num. 20, ahs Ps. 107. 35. a See Isa. 8. 11. Bzek. 36. 32. bPs. 42. 3, 10. & 79. 10. Joel 2. 17. c1 Chron. 16, 26. Ps. 135. 6. Dan. 4. 35. d Deut 4. 28 Ps. 135. 15, LGLee Jer. 10. 3, &e, e Ps. 135. 18 Isa. 44. 9, 10, 11. Jonah 2. 8. , Hab. 2.18, 19, | F See \ Ps. 118. 2, 3, 4. & 185. 19, 20. 1g Ps. 38.20, , Proy. 20.5. h Ps. 128.1, 4, + Heb.with, tGen. 14. ikGen. 1.1. Ps. 96. 5, 105.6. 5. & 88.10, 11, 12. Isa. 38.18. m Ps.113. 2. Dan. 2, 20. aPs. 18. 1. + Heb. in my days. b Ps. 18. 4, 5, 6 + Heb. Sound me. cPs. 108. 8. * 1) Matt.11.29. @ Hizra.9.16 Neh, 0. 8. Ps. 119.137. |’ Isa. 12. 2 & 145.17, }. oo David professeth his love to God. : 6 The Lorp preserveth the simple: I was brought low, and he helped me. 7 Return unto thy ‘rest, O my soul; for ‘the -|Lorp hath dealt bountifully with thee. gPs.66.13.| 8 For thou hast delivered my soul from death, mine eyes from tears, and my feet from falling. ' 9 I will walk before the Lorp “in the land of the iving. 10 ‘I believed, therefore have I spoken: ] was ereatly afflicted : 11 *I said in my haste, ‘All men are lars. 12 What shall | render unto the Lorp for all his benefits toward me? 13 I will take the cup of salvation, and call upon the name of the Lorp. 14 "I will pay my vows unto the Lorp now in the presence of all his people. 15 "Precious in the sight of the Lorp 7s the death lof his saints. orsa4a.12.1 16 QO Lorn, truly °I am thy servant; I am thy |£143.12. |servant, and *the son of thy handmaid: thou hast prs" loosed my bonds. 7 giev.712.| 17 I will offer to thee ‘the sacrifice of thanks- & io7.22. |giving, and will call upon the name of the Lorp. 7 ver. 14, 18 "i will pay my vows unto the Lorp now in the presence of all his people, e Jer. 6. 16. hPs. 27.18. z2 Cor. 4. 13. k Ps. 31.22. 7Rom. 3. 4. m ver. 18. Ps, 22. 25. Jonah 2. 9, nm Ps. 72.14. 8 Ps. 96. 8. | & 100. 4. 135. 2. .| 19 In the ‘courts of the Lorp’s house, in the {midst of thee, O Jerusalem. Praise ye the Lorp. PSALM CXVIL. An exhortation to praise God for his mercy and truth. | a Rom. 15. O «PRAISE the Lorp, all ye nations; praise him, ads : 2 all ye people. 2 For his merciful kindness is great toward us: bPs.100.5.;and °the truth of the Lorp endureth for ever. Praise ye the Lorp. PSALM CXVIIL The coming of Christ in his kingdom is expressed. [2.1 Cheon. “GIVE thanks unto the Lorn; for he is good: Ps. 106.1. because his mercy endureth for ever. 136.1. 2 Let Israel now say, that his mercy endureth bis, 4, [for ever. ; os 3 Let the house of Aaron now say, that his mercy endureth for ever. 4 Let them now that fear the Lorp say, that his mercy endureth for ever. cP s. 120.1. 5 *I called upon the Lorp fin distress: the Lorp of distress. ANSWered me, and “set me in a large place. o Fe des ie GaS ae Leap is ton my side; I will not fear: /# 36411) what can man do unto me? fea St 12 7 £The Lorp taketh my part with them that help i Heb. bes therefore shall I see my desire upon them that 7Ps..54.4.| hate me. qrs | § *Jé ds better to trust in the Lorp than to put & 62.8, ® | confidence in man. Tae ifs 9 ‘J¢ is better to trust in the Lorp than to put confidence in princes. ~ 10 All nations compassed me about: but in the { Heb. eut ame of the Lorp will I + destroy them. cvs.88.17.| 11 They *compassed me about; yea, they com- passed me about: but in the name of the Lorp 1 will destroy them. iDeut-1. | 12 They compassed me about ‘like bees; they m¥ect.7.6./are quenched "as the fire of thorns: for in the nam hier of the Lorp I will ¢ destroy them. i , cutdown. | 13 Thou hast thrust sore at me that I might fall: but the Lorp helped me. 14 *The Lorp zs my strength and song, and is " |become my salvation. oie ete 1 2 Bx. 15. 2. : n , 3 5 a on > fae ma ‘sa * +o San Sy Se, , =. rgd yd ala oe a as oak PSAL 7 Si al ii ia fi , a prayers, praises and sak Pe 15 The voice of rejoicing and salvation zs in the tabernacles of the righteous: the right hand of the Lorp doeth valiantly. MS, | 16 °The right hand of the Lorp is exalted: the ozx.15.6. right hand of the Lorp doeth valiantly. 17 *I shall not die, but live, and ‘declare the|zs 6.5, works of the Lorp. _ qPs. 73.28, 18 The Lorp hath “chastened me sore: but he|72tor.6.. hath not given me over unto death. 19 «Open to me the gates of righteousness: I will} sta.26. 2. go into them, and I will praise the Lorp: 20 ‘This gate of the Lorp, “into which the right-|¢Ps. 2+. eous shall enter. Rev. 21.27. 21 I will praise thee: for thou hast *heard me,| pe tai. and Yart become my salvation. y ver. 14. 22 *The stone which the builders refused is become |:Mett. 21. the head stone of the corner. Mark 12, 23 + This is the Lorv’s doing; it 7s marvellous in| tixe 2017 our eyes. set I 24 This 7s the day which the Lorp hath made;/1?st247. we will rejoice and be glad in it. ts from the 25 Save now, I beseech thee, O Lorp: O Lorp,| ”” I beseech thee, send now prosperity. | 26 *Blessed de he that cometh in the name of the | «matt.2. Lorp: we have blessed you out of the house of the) Maris. Lorp. ae 19. 38. See Zech. 4 27 God zs the Lorp, which hath shewed us “light: bind the sacrifice with cords, even unto the horns| of the altar. — 28 Thou arf my God, and I will praise thee: ‘thou art my God, I will exalt thee. 29 “O give thanks unto the Lorp; for he is good: for his mercy endureth for ever. PSALM CXIX. | This Psalm containeth sundry prayers, praises, and professions of obedience. b Est. 8.16. 1 Pet. 2. 9. ce Ex. 15. 2. Isa. 25.1. d ver. 1, ALEPH. LESSED are the | undefiled in the way, *who walk in the law of the Lorn. 2 Blessed are they that keep his testimonies, and that seek him with the whole heart. 3 °They also do no iniquity : they walk in his ways. | 4 Thou hast commanded us to keep thy precepts diligently. 5 O that my ways were directed to keep thy statutes! 6 ‘Then shall I not be ashamed, when I have respect unto all thy commandments. 7 41 will praise thee with uprightness of heart, when I shall have learned + thy righteous judgments. 8 I will keep thy statutes: O forsake me not | Or, perfect, or, stnecere. a Ps. 128.1. b1 John 8. 9. & 5. 18. cJob 22.26. 1 John 2, 28. d ver. 171. + Ileb. Judgments of thy righteous- \| f Ezek. 83. utterly. ness. Brtu. 9 Wherewith shall a young man cleanse his way ? By taking heed thereto according to thy word. 10 With my whole heart have I ‘sought thee: e201 O let me not /wander from thy commandments. f ver. 21, 11 «Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that 1|/) g Ps. 37.31. might not sin against thee. eget 2 Blessed art thou, O Lorp: “teach me thy|/ver,26,, statutes. 5 108, 134,” 13 With my lips have I ‘declared all the judg-| Ps. 25-4. ments of thy mouth. . 14 I have rejoiced in the way of thy testimonies, as much as in all riches. 15 I will ‘meditate in thy precepts, respect unto thy ways. lePeler2: and have ver. 23, 45, 78. e 2 Chron. |} ; 1 Ps. 1. 2. 6 I will ‘delight myself in thy statutes: I wi ot forget thy word. | 70, 77. wr fa A - - roe ef mi ver. 35, 47, | ik professions of obedience. GIMEL. 17 "Deal bountifully with thy servant, that 1 abs: 116. ey live, and keep thy word. { Heb, 8 + Open thou mine eyes, thet I may behold wondrous things out of thy law. raens7o.| 19 “I ama stranger in the earth: hide not thy 2.15. |commandments from me. ; ator be 20 °My soul breaketh for the longing that 2 hath ; pew y,|Unto thy judgements at all times. tas ’| 21 Thou hast rebuked the proud that are cursed, von 40,181 which do “err from thy commandments. u0,118. | 22 7Remove from me reproach and contempt; 1s. ®-® for I have kept thy testimonies. 23 Princes also did sit and speak against me: but rver.15. [thy servant did "meditate in thy statutes. 8 ver.77,92. + Heb. men of counsel. 24 ‘Thy testimonies also are my delight, and Tt my counsellors. DaLeru. 25 ‘My soul cleaveth unto the dust: “quicken thou me according to thy word. 26 I have declared my ways, and thou heardest tPs. 44. 25. u ver. 40. Ps. 143. 11. zver.12. |Me: *teach me thy statutes. wié| 27 Make me to understand the way of thy pre- cepts: so “shall I talk of thy wondrous works. 28 *My soul +melteth for heaviness: strengthen thou me according unto thy word. 29 Remove from me the way of lying: and grant me thy law graciously. 30 Ihave chosen the way of truth: thy judg. ments have I laid before me. 31 I have stuck unto thy testimonies: O Lorn, put me not to shame. 32 I will run the way of thy commandments, when thou shalt “enlarge my heart. He. 33 *Teach me, O Lorp, the way of thy statutes; and I shall keep it ‘unfo the end. d4 “Give me understanding, and I shall keep thy ‘llaw; yea, I shall observe it with my whole heart. 30 Make me to go in the path of thy command- ments; for therein do I ‘delight. 36 Incline my heart unto thy testimonies, and not to /covetousness. 37 + Turn away mine eyes from *beholding vanity; and ‘quicken thou me in thy way. 38 *Establish thy word unto thy servant, who 7s devoted to thy fear. 39 Turn away my reproach which I fear: for thy judgments are good. 40 Behold, I have ‘longed after thy precepts: ™quicken me in thy righteousness. VAU. 41 "Let thy mercies come also unto me, O Lorp, even thy salvation, according to thy word. 42, [So shall I have wherewith to answer him that reproacheth me: for I trust in thy word. 43 And take not the word of truth utterly out. of my mouth; for I have hoped in thy judgments 44 So shall I keep thy law continually for ever and ever. 45 And I will walk fat liberty: for I seek thy precepts. 46 °I will speak of thy testimonies also before kings, and will not be ashamed. 47 And I will ?delight myself in thy command- ments, which I have loved. 48 My hands also will I lift up unto thy } Heb. droppeth. a1 Kings 4, 24, Tsa. 60. 5. 2 Cor. 6.11. b ver. 12. c ver. 112. e ver. 16. Mark 7. 21, 22, Luke 12, 1 1 Tim.6.10. eb. 13. 5. g 184.33.15. + Heb. Make to pass. h Proy. 23. 5. 7 ver. 40, k 28am. 7. 25. Z ver. 20. m ver. 25, 37,88, 107, 149, 156, 9 n Ps. 106.4. ver. 77. shall I an- swer him that re- proacheth mein a thing. + Heb. at large. o Ps. 138.1. Matt. 10, 18, 19. Acts 26.1, 2 p ver. 16. ‘ ~ ieee aN a Sy ys Serene jn Gree Navids comfort in affliction, comraandments, which I have loved; and 1 will *meditate in thy statutes. q ver. 15. ZAIN. 49 Remember the word unto thy servant, upon which thou hast caused me to "hope. eernel 50 This 2s my ‘comfort in my affliction: for thy}; 8om.15. word hath quickened me. : 51 The proud have had me greatly ‘in derision :)tJer. 20. 7. yet have I not “declined from thy law. es 52 I remembered thy judgments of old, O Lorn; Ps. 44.16. and have comforted myself. basta 53 *Horror hath taken hold upon me because of |= #zra9.3. the wicked that forsake thy law. 54 Thy statutes have been my songs in the house of my sari. &5 ¥I have remembered thy name, O Lor, in the » Ps. 63.6. night, and have kept thy law. 06 This I had, because I kept thy precepts. CHETH. 57 * Thou art my portion, O Lorp: I have said): ps.16. 5. that I would keep thy words. A ae et 58 I entreated thy + favour with my whole heart :|; He. be merciful unto me “according to thy word. Job 11.19. ~ 59 I*thought on my ways, and turned my feet]? This ts. unto thy testimonies. gi aee 60 I made haste, and delayed not to keep thy commandments. 61 The || bands of the wicked have robbed me:)ior, but L have not forgotten thy law. ais 62 “At midnight I will rise to give thanks unto|«Acts16. thev, because of thy righteous judgments. be €3 lama companion of all them that fear thee, and of them that keep thy precepts. 64 “The earth, O Lorn, is full of thy mercy: jars. 33.5. *teach me thy statutes. ever. 12.26. TETH. | 65 Thou hast dealt well with thy servant, O Lory, according unto thy word. 66 Teach me good judgment and knowledge : for I have believed thy commandments. 67 ‘Before I was afilicted I went astray: but|yver.7.. now have I kept thy word. TR ees 68 Thou art ‘good, and doest good; ‘teach me|;'ps 1001. thy statutes. Mat, 19. 17, 69 The proud have ‘forged a lie against me: bud tv I will keep thy precepts with my whole heart. i Job 13. 4. 70 *Their heart is as fat as grease; bud I ‘delight x ps.17.10. in thy law. ets 28.27. 71 "Jt ts good for me that I have been afflicted ;|/,. "ty. that I might learn thy statutes. eee 72 "The law of thy mouth zs better unto me than)» ver. 12. thousands of gold and aes Prov. 8, 10, oD. teh 73 °Thy hands have made me and fashioned me :}o30b 10.8. ‘give me understanding, that I may learn thy com-|«iss.6% mandments. Sees 74 *They that fear thee will be glad when they 7x ss. 2. see me; because "I have hoped in thy word. pie 75 I know, O Lorp, that thy judgments are + right, | # He». and ‘that thou in faithfulness hast afflicted me. A bales 76 Let, I pray thee, thy merciful kindness be|io” ” +for my comfort, according to thy word unto thy |1e in servant. mes 77 ‘Let thy tender mercies come unto me, that Tj¢ver.41. may live: for“thy law zs my delight. uw ver. 24, (8 Let the proud *be ashamed; “for they dealt nbs, 25,8 perversely with me without a eause: du¢ I will|’”""” **meditate in thy precepts. 304 2 ver. 23. Sata) ah ama) kay Sheol WES y tee es Sant lade bee Wai Se ‘ PSALMS, OXIX. & and love in God's law. ‘79 Let those that fear thee turn unto me, and those that have known thy testimonies. 80 Let my heart be sound in thy statutes ; that I be not ashamed. CaPH. aPs.73.26.| 81 “My soul fainteth for thy salvation: but °I b ver. 74, hope in thy word. cver.123, | 82 °Mine eyes fail for thy word, saying, Wher Ps-09-8- Jwilt thou comfort me? d Job 30. 83 For “I am become like a bottle in the smoke; ; yet do I not forget thy statutes. eps.39.4.| 84 ‘How many are the days of thy servant? fRev.6.10//when wilt thou execute judgment on them that persecute me? q Ps.35.7.) 85 €The proud have digged pits for me} which 2i. are not after thy law. jee 86 All thy commandments are t faithful; *they ness. |persecute me ‘wrongfully; help thou me. fees is.| 87 They had almost consumed me upon earth; * 88.19. ‘but I forsook not thy precepts. ke ver. 40, 88 *Quicken me after thy loving-kindness; so shall I keep the testimony of thy mouth. LAMED. ips.s9.2. | 89 'For ever, O Lorn, thy word is settled in heaven, eng er 90 Thy faithfulness 7s ¢ unto all generations: thou tie | hast established the earth, and it + abideth. to genera- | 1 They continue this day according to “thine generation, (Ordinances : for all ave thy servants. + Heb. 92 Unless "thy law had been my delights, I should ge. a3, [then have perished in mine affliction. ee 93 I will never forget thy precepts: for with them thou hast quickened me. 94 I am thine, save me; for I have sought thy precepts. 95 The wicked have waited for me to destroy me: but I will consider thy testimonies. oMatt.5. | 96 °I have seen an end of all perfection: dué thy commandment zs aaestt broad, ~ EM. pts.1.2| 97 O how love I thy law! *it zs my meditation all the day. , 98 Thou through thy commandments hast made me q Deut.4.6,/7 wiser than mine enemies: for f they are ever with me. + Heb. 99 I have more understanding than all my teach- winme, fers: "for thy testimonies ave my meditation. 72Tm.3-| 100 *I understand more than the ancients, be- s Job 32.7, cause I keep thy precepts. tProv.115] 101 I have ‘refrained. my feet from every evil way, that I might keep thy word. 02 I have not departed from thy judgments: for thou hast taught me. wrs.1010.] 103 “How sweet are thy words unto my f taste! +Hed. | yea, sweeter than honey to my mouth. ‘sear 104 Through thy precepts I get understanding : « ver. 128. | therefore *I hate every false way. Non. yProv.6. | 105 "Thy word 7s a ||lamp unto my feet, and a jor, |light unto my path. znen to. | LO6 *I have sworn, and I will perform 7, that I a will keep thy righteous judgments. aver.88. |. 107 I am afflicted very much: ‘quicken me, O Lorp, according unto thy word. bHos.14.2.) 108 Accept, I beseech thee, ’ the free-will offerings cver.12, |0f my mouth, O Lorp, and ‘teach me thy judgments, d Job 13, 109 “My soul zs continually in my hand: yet do tte 140.5.|2 not forget thy law. «19 | 110 «The wicked have laid a snare for me: yet I un. — ’ erred not from thy precepts. Peau ot ea dies: >i ae < Ce Afi * on . ad eee . ° is - of aa eae a David's grief and hope 11] * Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage], Deut. 33. for ever: for “they are the rejoicing of my heart. hver. 77, ‘bea have inclined mine heart + to perform thy | Pye.” statutes always, ‘even unto the end. clase SAMECH. 113 I hate van thoughts: but thy law do I love. k id] § ar 7 - ic Ps. 382, 7. 114 * Thou art my hiding-place and my shield; ‘I Hea i none in thy word. iver. SI. 15 "Depart from me, ye evil-doers: for I will m Ps. 6. 8. keep the commandments of my God. Matt.7, 23. 116 Uphold me according unto thy word, that I may live: and let me not "be ashamed of my hope. t17 Hold thou me up, and I shall be safe: and I will have respect unto thy statutes continually 118 Thou hast trodden down all them that °err from thy statutes: for their deceit zs falsehood. 119 Thou +puttest away all the wicked of the earth ’like dross: therefore I love thy testimonies. |e"? 120 “My flesh trembleth for fear of thee; and I) 22" m Ps. 25, 2: Rom, 5.5.& 9. 33. & 10. 11, o ver. 21. t Heb. i) 7% me aes. 3S ers A is Sa te iid) i a 1 Paps eee ase RD cia al PSALMS, CXIX. am afraid of thy judgments. loch AIN. 121 I have done judgment and justice: leave me not to mine oppressors. 122 Be "surety for thy seryant for good: let not Heb. 7. the proud oppress me. en 123 *Mine eyes fail for thy salvation, and for the s ver. 61, word of thy righteousness. a 124 Deal with thy servant according unto thy mercy, and ‘teach me thy statutes. t ver. 12. 125 “I am thy servant; give me understanding, | ps. 116, that I may know thy testimonies. ae 126 J¢ ts time for thee, Lorp, to work: for they have made void thy law. 127 » Therefore I love thy commandments above] «ver.72. gold; yea, above fine gold. Prov. 8 I 128 Therefore I esteem all thy precepts concerning all things to be right; des I "hate every false way. | yver. 104. E. 129 Thy testimonies we wonderful: therefore doth my soul keep them. 130 The entrance of thy words giveth light; *it eSaiae giveth understanding unto the simple. a ver, 20. 131 I opened my mouth, and panted: for 1/e2qwet "longed for thy commandments. f tew 152 * Look thou upon me, and be merciful unto} srg me, ‘tas thou usest to do unto those that love thy Pater ek naine, ? ponent 133 “Order my steps in thy word: and ‘let not| feu.s any iniquity have dominion over me. aa eae 134 / Deliver me from the oppression of man: so eben: will I keep thy precepts. [35 * 135 *Make thy face to shine upon thy servant:) 1 17.” and “teach me thy statutes. eck. 9.4 136 ‘Rivers of waters run down mine eyes, be-|‘##*°: cause they keep not thy law. Jenlai T'SADDI. ¢ Paes. 137 * Righteous art thou, O Lorp, and upright are|s,9. thy judgments. liguteous. 158 ‘Thy testimonies ¢haf thou hast commanded + iteh. are + righteous and very ¢ faithful. hese bed 139 ™My zeal hath + consumed me; because mine aa Pa. 00,9. enemies have forgotten thy words. f Heb. 140 "Thy word zs very t+ pure: therefore thy ser-|7rs12°f vant loveth it. a Pe 141 I am small and despised: yet do not I forget Burts thy precepts. ) reAnel. 142 Thy righteousness 7s an everlasting right- over. 151 eousness, and thy law zs ’the truth. John 17.17 y- er NP Meme ee © Ae PONE EERE PPD a ee Te eh ue ot sO, Te delighteth in God's law. tHe | 143 Trouble and anguish have ttaken hold on pre.i7. |e: yet thy commandments are “my delights. 144 The righteousness of thy testimonies 2s ever. gver.34, ‘lasting: ‘give me understanding, and I shall live. ; Korn. 145 I cried with my whole heart; hear me, O |Lorp: I will keep thy statutes. We" rmay|, +40 I cried unto thee: save me, fland I shall keep. keep thy testimonies. we s,| 147 "I prevented the dawning of the morning, 0.6, jand cried: ‘I hoped in thy word. ips.63.1,| 148 ‘Mine eyes prevent the night-watches, that I : might meditate in thy word. 149 Hear my voice, wver.40, | kindness: O Lorn, a Judgment. 150 They draw nigh that follow after mischief: they are far from thy law. 151 Thou art *near, O Lorn; Yand all thy com mandments wre truth. 152 Concerning thy testimonies, I have known of - zLuke 21. /old that thou hast founded them *for ever. ESH., 153 “Consider mine afiliction, and deliver me: fot I do not forget thy law. according unto thy loving. “quicken me according to thy x Ps 145.18 y ver. 142. aLam. 5.1, D1 Sam 154 *Plead my cause, and deliver me: ‘quicken rs.35.1. /me according to thy word. : eek as 155 “Salvation ds far from the wicked: for they aor ®4 iseek not thy statutes. fOr, 156 ||Great are thy tender mercies, O Lorn: Many. : . ever. 149. |°quicken me according to thy judgments. 157 Many are my persecutors and mine enemies: frs.1418.| yet do I not ‘decline from thy testimonies. gver.i36.| 158 I beheld the transgressors, and 4 was grieved} ‘| because they kept not thy word. 159 Consider how I love thy precepts: *quicken me, O Lorn, according to thy loving-kindness. h ver. 88. { Heb. 160 + Thy word 7s true from the beginning: and ning (every one of thy righteous judgments endureth for BEA Sot OVEr SCHIN. i1sam.24.] 161 ‘Princes have pempanied me without a cause: 2.18, |but my heart standeth in awe of thy word. Mes 162 I rejoice at thy word, as one that findeth great spoil. 163 I hate and abhor lying: du¢ thy law do I love. 164 Seven times a day do I praise thee, because of thy righteous judgments. zProv2.2. 160 “Great peace have they which love thy law: |;iies, and nothing shall offend them. raven | 166 ‘Lorp, I have hoped for thy salvation, and Humling- | done thy commandments. Rees 1Gen.49. | 167 My soul hath kept thy testimonies; and I love them exceedingly. 168 I have kept thy precepts and thy testi- m Prov.5. |monies: for all my Ways are before thee. Tau. 169 Let my cry come near before thee, O Lorn: nver. 144. |" give me understanding according to thy word. ; 170 Let my supplication come before thee: deliver me according to thy word. 171 °My lips shall utter praise, when thou hast taught me thy statutes. 172 My tongue shall speak of thy word: for al] commandments ave righteousness. ver. 174, o ver. 7. ee osh. 24. th Lavoie | . 173 Let thine hand help me; for “I have chosen | 42, thy precepts. frei | 174 91 have longed for thy salvation, O Lorp; ni.” land "thy law ¢s my delight. 895 5, es ee > _. q i ee The saint’s safety. 175 Jet my soil live, and it shall praise thee; and let oe judgn.ents help me. 176 «I have gone astray like a lost sheep; seek thy servant; for I do not forget thy commandments. |& PSALM CXxX. David prayeth against Doeg, and reproveth hts tongue. gq A Song of degrees. FN ‘my distress I cried unto the Lorn, and he i heard me. 2 Deliver my soul, O Lorp, from lying lips, and from a deceitful tongue. 3 || What shall be given unto thee? or what shall be tdone unto thee, thou false tongue? 4 Sharp arrows of the mighty, with coals of juniper. 5 Wo is me, that I sojourn in ’Mesech, ‘that I dwell in the tents of Kedar! 6 My soul hath long dwelt with him that hateth peace. : 7 I am \|for peace: but when I speak, they are for war. PSALM CXXI. The safety of the godly, who put their trust in God’s protection. q A Song of degrees. | WILL lift up mine eyes unto the hills, from whence cometh my help. 2 *My help cometh from the Lorp, which made heaven and earth. 3 ’He will not suffer thy foot to be moved: ‘he that keepeth thee will not slumber. 4 Behold, he that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep. 5 The Lorp7s thy keeper: the Lorp zs “thy shade ‘upon thy right hand. 6 ‘The sun shall not smite thee by day, nor the moon by night. 7 The Lorp shall preserve thee from all evil: he shall ‘preserve thy soul. 8 The Lorp shall “preserve thy going out and thy coming in from this time forth, and even for evermore. PSALM CXXII David professeth his joy for the church, and prayeth therefor. q A Song of degrees of David. WAS glad when they said unto me, ’Let us go into the house of the Lorp. 2 Our feet shall stand within thy gates, O Jeru- salem. 3 Jerusalem is builded as a city that is ’compact together : 4 «Whither the tribes go up, the tribes of the Lorp unto “the testimony of Israel, to give thanks )1 unto the name of the Lorp. 5 For there tare set thrones of judgment, the thrones of the house of David. 6 /Pray for the peace of Jerusalem: they shall prosper that love thee. 7 Peace be within thy walls, and _ prosperity within thy palaces. 8 For my brethren and companions’ sakes, I will now say, Peace de within thee. 9 Because of the house of the Lorp our God I will *seek thy good. . PSALM CXXIII. The godly profess their confidence in God. q A Song of degrees. NTO thee ‘lift I up mine eyes, O thou ‘/ dwellest in the heavens. 896 ’that “1 PSA - ery s Isa. 53. 6. Luke 15.4, ro. 1 Pet. 2, 25. about 1058 aPs.118. 5. Jonah 2. 2. the deceit- ful tongue give unto thee? or, what shall tt profit thee? + Heb. added. || Or, It is as the sharp ar- rows of the mighty man, with couls of juniper. b Gen. 10.2. Kzek. 27. 18. c Gen. 25. 13. LM Or, . What shall hikes 5, CX The church giveth thanks. 2 Behold, as the eyes of servants dook unto the hand of their masters, and as the eyes of a maiden unto the hand of her mistress; so our eyes wart upon the Lorp our God, until that he have mercy upon us. 3 Have mercy upon us, O Lorn, have mercy upon us: for we are exceedingly filled with contempt. 4 Qur soul is exceedingly filled with the scornin of those that are at ease, and with the contempt of the proud. PSALM CXXIV. The church blesseth God for a miraculous deliverance. q A Song of degrees of David. I ct had not been the Lorp who was on our side, “now may Israel say; 2 If a had not been the Lord who was on our side, when men rose up against us: : oPs.66.1,; 3 Then they had ’swallowed us up quick, when prov. 1.12.| their wrath was kindled against us: 4 Then the waters had overwhelmed us, the stream had gone.over our soul: 5 Then the proud waters had gone over our soul. 6 Blessed be the Lorp, who hath not given us as a Ps. 129.1. 1Sam. 25. : : Bore a prey to their teeth. Jer. 49. 28, : 4 : ePs, 01.3, 7 Our soul is escaped ‘as a bird out of the snare Sean rv lof the fowlers: the snare is broken, and we are peice. escaped. |, Or, re Shit Df] aps. 121.2. 8 “Our help zs in the name of the Lorp, “who U een. 4k. I. eyes tothe Ps 134.3. /Mnade heaven and earth. UUs ¢ rAsey s PSALM CXXYV. help wens F 1 The safety of such as trust.in God. 4 A prayer for the godly. ae paces q A Song of degrees. Hee HEY that trust in the Lorp shall be as mount Sean Zion, which cannot be removed, bx¢ abideth for Tees ever. ee 2. As the mountains are round about Jerusalem, Nomar a so the Lorp zs round about his people from hence- ‘Fie. 01.5 forth even for ever. Isa. 49.10.|/aProv. 22. | For “the rod of t+ the wicked shall not rest upon Aev. @. 10. Oe . . jrs4i2 |ltsa.u4.5. [the lot of the righteous; lest the righteous put forth & 97,10. & |) + Hep ttheir hands unto iniquity. a ay quity : Remi aot Oh 4 Do good, O Lorn, unto those that be good, and Prov. 2. 8, to them that are wpright in their hearts. & 3. 6. © : “Ng b Prov. 2. 5 As for such as turn aside unto their ’crooked asa. 2.3. }) ways, the Lorp shall lead them forth with the work. ecn,. o. . 2 el ee . cPs.128. 6. | @FS of iniquity: but ‘peace shall be upon Israel. PSALM CXXVL. The church celebrateth her incredible return out of captivity. iptivity bse as 4 A Song of degrees. } Heb. W HEN the Lorp + turned again the captivity of eturned. / . : “ . c Bx.28.11. the return Zion, “we were like them that dream. geal eee 2, Then °was our mouth filled with laughter, and | dix. 16.34. || po £3, 6. & ; ees } 8 > “164, || Ps. 58.6.& our tongue with singing: then said they among the Deut. 17. || Hos. 6.11. | heathen, The Lorp { hath done great things for them. 2 Chron. || aActs12.9. 3 The Lorp hath done great things for us; whereof 1% ce) ° ° tite. |[+ Hes. | We are glad. Wc as | Miws.| 4 Turn again our captivity, O Lorp, as the with them. |streams in the south. eBeeder. 5 ¢They that sow in tears shall reap in | joy. | Or, 6 He that goeth forth and weepeth, beuring singing : 5 ee 2 tas) 1 Or, | precious seed, shall doubtless come again with re- ved basket. Joicing, bringing his sheaves with hun. 7 Neh210. 1 Roto PSALM CXXVIL Ps. 72, 1 The virtue of God's blessing. 8 Good children are his gift. f Heb. that { A Song of degrees |j for Solomon. ore aie eae, Boe the Lorp build the house, they libour b Pe.2. 4. & | af in vain + that build it: except *the Lorp kee 114. & 116. || 2 Ps. 121.3, : i : 3. ll 4, 5. the city, the watchman waketh du¢ in vain, Fy) sf ‘ eh) i ~ * Gita tens Oe? i «isd ot ie ai aa ria ar SR ay A nee The blessings of the godly. P SALMS 2 Jt w vain for you to rise up early, to sit a late, to ‘eat the bread of sorrows: for so he givet his beloved sleep. A } b Gen. 3. 17, 19. c Gen. 33.5, & 48. 4. Josh, 24, iniquities, haf, 2 ~ x ro aon - X Pt, ‘ a Rom. 12. 3 Lo, ‘children are an heritage of the Lorp: and |... ,. |/2; “the fruit of the womb 7s jus reward. tn tHe 4 As arrows are in the hand of a mighty man; heii fined |/}'itc. go are children of the youth. with them. || Tobaa a” 5 Happy zs the man that f hath his quiver full of |¢53% fie them: ‘they shall not be ashamed, but they || shall] ?rr27- || my sow. | speak with the enemies in the abe, [Os Fa ALS PSALM CXXVIII. ae Ps. 18041. The sundry blessings which follow them that fear God. t Heb. { A Song of degrees. Casitas a LESSED “is every one that feareth the Lorp;|aps.nz1. that walketh in his ways. tile. 2 ’For thou shalt eat the labour of thine hands:!o1s.s.10. aps, 65.1 happy shalt thou be, and it shall be well with thee. i a 3 Thy wife shall be ‘as a fruitful vine by the|cxzex.19. sides of thine house: thy children “like olive-plants ds. 52. round about thy table. weg ble tiem 4 Behold, that thus shall the man be blessed that filed. hen feareth the Lorp. vie i. 5 ©The Lorp shall bless thee out of Zion: and|eps.134.3, Fi8am7. thou shalt see the good of Jerusalem all the days Ee eta ‘of thy life. h Ps. 5.7 6 Yea, thou shalt “see thy children’s children, and | ¢¢en.50. || Nem 10 ‘peace upon Israel. Job 42.16, ||2 Chron. 6 PSALM CXXIx. Fee NP 78.61. An exhortation to praise God for saving Israel in their great affiictions. Cer oae { A Song of degrees. Lg ORS ANY |{a time have they afflicted me from “my |!or, Meck. || 2318, 4° youth, ’may Israel now say: Pare to. 2 Many a time have they afflicted me from My [eat | tsines 8 youth: yet they have not prevailed against me. Ps. 124-1.) 2 Chron. 6 3 The ploughers ploughed upon my back: they Luke 1. 69 made long their furrows. + ile any 4 The Lorn 7s righteous: he hath cut asunder be Oe the cords of the-wicked. ayer ®) Let them all be confounded and turned back q Ps. 147. that hate Zion. | Or, 6 Let them be as ‘the grass upon the house-tops, |¢2# 37-2 |] 70. which withereth afore it groweth up: sr 7 Wherewith the mower filleth not his hand; oe nor he that bindeth sheaves his bosom. 12. kop 8 Neither do they which go by, say, @The/anutnos.|/an blessing of the Lorp de upon you: we bless you in|’ ?*** || Pet the name of the Lorp. B68ie A. PSALM OXXX. i The Psalmist professeth his hope in prayer. a { A Song of degrees, Ar ate eee UT “of the depths have I cried unto thee, 0/5.” Lorp. bps 143.2 2 Lorp, hear my voice: let thine ears be attentive) 2,° = to the voice of my supplications. Oi kines 3 °If thou, Lorp, shouldest mark iniquities, O|%. ,, a.Gen13.8. Lorp, who shall stand? Jer. 83.8.9. || + Heb. even 4 But there is ‘forgiveness with thee, that ¢thou] &s3. 20. ¢ || 140'%5, mayest be feared. Reh He Goes 8 28 ‘I wait for the Lorp, my soul doth wait, and/£8.8* | os" 7in his word do I hope. f Palio. |) 5/07 * 6 *My soul waiteth for the Lorp more than they|¢ 119.147, | Se, Ban that watch for the morning: {|Z say, more thun they | wath unto that watch for the morning. marge 7 “Let Israel hope in the Lorn: for ‘with the Lorp|"?* bane there is mercy, and with him is plenteous redemption.|'. . | a Ps. 135 8 And ‘he shall redeem israel from all his kPs.103. |/'1 Chron Matt. 1. 21. x ¥ ar € a ‘ VIt. i ae yee sa al Ae Davids care for the ark. PSALM CXXXI. David, professing his humility, exhorteth Israel to hope in God. {] A Song of degrees of David. POR; my heart is not haughty, nor mine eyes lofty: “neither do I + exercise myself in great matters, or in things too f high for me. 2 Surely I have behaved and quieted + myself as a child that is weaned of his mother: my soul as even as a weaned child. 3 ‘Let Israel hope in the Lorp f from henceforth and for ever. PSALM CXXXIi. David's prayer at the removing of the ark. J A Song of degrees. ORD, remember David, and all his afflictions: 2 How he sware unto the Lorp, ‘and vowed unto ’the mighty God of Jacob ; 3 Surely I will not come into the tabernacle of my house, nor go up into my bed; 4 I will ‘not give sleep to mine eyes, or slumber to mine eyelids, ® Until I “find out a place for the Lorp, tan habitation for the mighty God of Jacob. 6 Lo, we heard of it ‘at Ephratah: “we found it _ fin the fields of the wood. 7 We will go into his tabernacles: “we will |}worship at his footstool. 8 ‘Arise, O Lorp, into thy rest; thou, and ‘the ark of thy strength. 9 Let thy priests ‘be clothed with righteousness; and let thy saints shout for joy. 10 For thy servant David’s sake turn not away the face of thine anointed. 11 ™The Lorp hath sworn 7 truth unto David; ‘jhe will not turn from it; "Of the fruit of + thy 30 | body will I set upon thy throne. 12 If thy children will keep my covenant and my testimony that I shall teach them; their children also shall sit upon thy throne for evermore. 13 °For the Lorp hath chosen Zion; he hath desired 7 for his habitation. 14 ¢This 2s my rest for ever: here will I dwell; for I have desired it. . 15 ¢I will ||abundantly bless her provision: I will satisfy her poor with bread. 16 "I will also clothe her priests with salvation, ‘and her saints shall shout aloud for joy. _ 17 ‘There will I make the horn of David to bud: “I have ordained a || lamp for mine anointed. 18 His enemies will I *clothe with shame: but upon himself shall his crown flourish. PSALM CXXXIII. The benefit of the communion of saints. A Song of degrees of David. pS BHOLD, how good and how pleasant 7 zs for “brethren to dwell {together in unity! 2 It is like ’the precious ointment upon the head, that ran down upon the beard, even Aaron’s beard: that went down to the skirts of his garments; 3 As the dew of ‘Hermon, and as the dew that descended upon the mountains of Zion: for “there the Lorp commanded the blessing, even life for evermore. PSALM CXXXIV. An exhortation to bless God. A Song of degrees. KHOLD, bless ye the Lorn, ‘all ye servants of the Lorp, ’which by night stand in the house of the Lorn. ‘ 397 LB Wi? e ALA nee ate Re ys eee ¥ The vanity of idols. PSALMS, 9 -Lift up your hands || the sanctuary, and |e1Tim23.| bless the Lorp. Ha elinest 3 4The Lorp that made heaven and earth ‘bless|;."°"™ thee out of Zion. c Ps. 128, PSALM CXXXYV. An exhortation to praise God for his mercy and for his power. RAISE ye the Lorp. Praise ye the name of the Lorp: “praise him, O ye servants of the Lorp. | ¢?s. 113.1. 9b6WV : a Be & 134. 1. 2°Ye that stand in the house of the Lorb, in ‘the |) vuke 2. courts of the house of our God, ¢ Ps, 92.13. 8 Praise the Lorp; for “the Lorp és good; sing finis.” d Ps. 119. praises unto his name; ‘for i 2s pleasant. ; ] 68. - 4 For/’the Lorp hath chosen Jacob unto himself, |¢?s 14.1 and Israel for his peculiar treasure. Deut. 7.6, 5 For I know that ¢the Lorp zs great, and that «10.15. our Lorp is above all gods. Vor 8 6 “Whatsoever the Lorp pleased, that did he in 4 Ps.1153. heaven, and in earth, in the seas, and all deep places. 7 ‘He causeth the vapours to ascend from the |éser.1013. ends of the earth; ‘he maketh lightnings for the I Job 28. rain; he bringeth the wind out of his ‘treasuries: eave Zech. 10. 1. l Job 38.22. 8 ™Who smote the first-born of Egypt, ¢ both of man and beast: en ae 9 " Who sent tokens and wonders into the midst Ps. 78.51. of thee, O Egypt, °upon Pharaoh, and upon all his sees servants: ib bese. p: 10 *Who smote great nations, and slew mighty |§ ¥5'x" ings; 10, & 14. 11 ‘Sihon king of: the Amorites, and Og king of ae : ; p Num. 21 Bashan, and “all the kingdoms of Canaan: 24, 25, 26, 12 ‘And gave their land for an heritage, an heri- sone eS tage unto Israel his people. ta 13 ‘Thy name, O Lorn, endureth for ever; ih thy memorial, O Lorn, + throughout all generations. © 136. 21, 14 ‘For the Lorp will judge his people, and hel six. 3.15. will repent himself concerning his servants. fused 15 “The idols of the heathen are silver and gold, | 727 the work of men’s hands. generation. 16 They have mouths, but they speak not; eyes) 6. u Ps.115.4, have they, but they see not; 5, 6,7, 8 17 They have ears, but they hear not; neither is there ang breath in their mouths. 18 They that make them are like unto them: so ts every one that trusteth in them. 19 *Bless the Lorn, O house of Israel: bless the |= Ps. 115. Lorp, O house of Aaron: 20 Bless the Lorp, O house of Levi: ye that fear the Lorp, bless the Lorp. 21 Blessed be the Lorp Yout of Zion, which |yPs.1343. dwelleth at Jerusalem. Praise ye the Lorp. PSALM CXXXVI. An exhortation to give thanks to God for particular mercies. @) «GIVE thanks unto the Lorn; for he ts good: |< Ps.106.. b 2 : & 107.1.& for his mercy endureth for ever. 118. 1. 2 O give thanks to ‘the God of gods: for his Carrara mercy endureth for ever. eee c Deut. 10. 30 give thanks to the Lorp of lords: for his|f, mercy endureth for ever. 4 To him “who alone doeth great wonders: for his mercy endureth for ever. 5 To him that by wisdom made the heavens: for his mercy enduwreth for ever. Jer. 61, 15. 6 /To him that stretched out the earth above the waters: for his mercy endureth for ever. 5 7 To him that made great lights: for his mercy endureth for ever: d Ps.72.18, e Gen. 1.1. | g Gon. 1.14. 8¥8 Prov. 3. 19. / 7 The Jews’ constancy in captivity. CXXXY, h Gen. 136 ; 8 *The sun f torute by day: for his mercy endureth for the or ever: rulings by | 9 ‘The moon and stars to rule by night: for his mercy endureth for ever. ipx129. 10 ‘To him that smote Egypt in their first-born: for his mercy endureth for ever: kBx.12. | 11 *And brought out Israel from among them: i for his mercy endureth for ever: tux.66.| 12 With a strong hand, and with a stretched-out arm: for his mercy endureth for ever. m Ex. 14 : cE , ™'To him ye prs the Red sea into parts: ps.78.18. [for his merey endureth for ever: 14 And cae Israel to pass through the midst of it: for his mercy endureth for ever: nm Ex. 14. 15 "But + overthrew Pharaoh and his host in the Bs, 195. 9. Red sea: for his mercy endureth for ever. the, 7| 16 °To him which led his people through the cagiaen wilder his mercy endureth for ever. . oe pred © To him which smote great kings: for his foi. mercy endureth for ever : : ‘ . qveut.29.| 18 %And slew famous kings: for his mercy endureth for ever: rNum.2i.) 19 "Sihon king of the Amorites: for his mercy endureth for ever: s Num. 21. cae Og the king of Bashan: for his mercy endurcth for ever : tosh. 12.| 21 ‘And gave their land for an heritage: for his Ps. 135.12.|mercy endureth for ever : - | 22 Even an heritage unto Israel his servant: for his mercy endureth for ever. uGen. 81.1 23 Who “remembered us in our low estate: for 30. oy 7, | his mercy endureth for ever. 24 And hath redeemed us from our enemies: for his mercy endureth for ever. zPs.10. | 25 *Who giveth food to all flesh: for his mercy 15.4117.9.) endureth for ever. 26 O give thanks unto the God of heaven: for his mercy endureth for ever. PSALM CXXXVII. tL ake } The constancy of the Jews in captivily. { Heb. Y the rivers of Babylon, there we sat down, yea, of a song. we wept, when we remembered Zion. juep. |. 2 We hanged our harps upon the willows in ths heaps. _|midst thereof. . tie. | 3 For there they that carried us away captive re ranger, (quired of us fasong ; and they that + “wasted us reguim 28. ed of us mirth, saying, Sing us one of the songs of Zion. Ie jena e¢| 4 How shall we sing the Lorp’s song ina } strange yee ti.7,|kand ? ve | 9 If I forget thee, OJ erusalem, let my right hand Baek. 2. | forget her cunning. ; / 10. 6 If I do not remember thee, let my *tongue tied, teleave to the roof of my mouth; if I prefer not @1sa.131) Jerusalem above {my chief joy. 1. ost; . ) Remember, O Lorp, ‘the children of Edom in Jer, . ° . . . vs0.2 |the day of Jerusalem; who said, } Rase 7, rase a, ror 2 to the foundation thereof wasted. even tO é tee m-| © O daughter of Babylon, 4who art to be ft de- pens unr stroved; happy shall he be, +‘that rewardeth thee deed which) as thou hast served us. wus | 9 Happy shall he be that taketh and /dasheth thy 15, 29 little ones against + the stones. f Isa. 18. PSALM CXXXVIII. + Heb. David praiseth God for the truth of his word. the rock. q A Psalm of David. aPalio.t¢ WILL praise thee with my whole heart: * before |e1 Kings the gods will I sing praise unto thee. Ps. 5.7, 2 *T will worship ‘toward thy holy temple, and a! ok ER te) Of Cod 3. + Je pe Me ° €. iA a li-seein & providen praise thy name for thy loving-kindness and for thy truth: for thou hast “magnified thy word above a d Isa, 42 thy name. 3 In the day when I cried thou answeredst me, and strengthenedst me with strength in my soul. 4 “All the kings of the earth shall praise thee, O//i > F4 7 4 * * XLVI. wu creatures exhorted to praise God. s Ps.107.20, | spsio720.| 15 *He sendeth forth his commandment upon earth: his word runneth very swiftly. tJob 37.6.) 16 ‘He giveth snow like wool: he scattereth the hoar-frost like ashes. 17 He casteth forth his ice like morsels: who uver. 18. | CAN stand before his cold ? 10 18 “He sendeth out his word, and melteth them: Deut. 33. ; : 23,4 )he causeth his wind to blow, and the waters flow. iss.4103,| 19 *He sheweth this word unto Jacob, “his fue, {Statutes and his judgments unto Israel. niswords | 20 *He hath not dealt so with any nation: and z8ee Deut. /dS for his Judgments, they have not known them. 4.32, 33,34. om, 3.1,2. Praise ye the Lorp. PSALM CXLVIII. The Psalmist exhorteth to praise God. [Henna FPRAISE tye the Lorp. Praise ye the Lorp from the heavens: praise him in the heights. aPsi03. | 2 “Praise ye him, all his angels: praise ye him, all his hosts. 3 Praise ye him, sun and moon: praise him, all ye stars of light. 4 Praise him, ’ye heavens of heavens, and “ye 2Cor 12.2, Waters that de above the heavens. 61 Kings 8. 27. com! & Let them praise the name of the Lorn: for dGen.1.1,/"he commanded, and they were created. ps a.6,9.| 6 ‘He hath also established them for ever and é 110,00, |ever: he hath made a decree which shall not pass. jer at.as,| / Praise the Lorp from the earth,/ye dragons Gave aud all deeps: 8 Fire, and hail; snow, and vapour: wind ‘fulfilling his word: 9 “Mountains, and all hills; fruitful trees, and all cedars: stormy g Ps. 147. 15,—18. A Tsa.-H.23, & 49. 13. & 5d. 12. 10 Beasts, and all cattle; creeping things, and tne. |t flying fowl: i 11 Kings of the earth, and all people; princes, and all judges of the earth: 12 Both young men, and maidens; old men, and children : 13 Let them praise the name of the Lorp: for ips.s.1. |‘his name alone is jf excellent; ‘his glory zs above ite [the earth and heaven. iestisa.| 14 ‘He also exalteth the horn of his people, ™the ree viog:| praise of all his saints; even of the childyen of Israel, nEph217.\"a& people near unto him. Praise ye the Lorp. PSALM CXLIX. The Prophet exhorteth to praise God for his love to the chureh. { Heb. tat- jibe tye the Lorp. “Sing unto the Lorp a a Ps, 33, 3. new song, and his praise in the congregation of Isa. 42. 10. saints. pseosoo | 2 Let Israel rejoice in *him that made him: let ps. 100.3. |the children of Zion be joyful in their ‘King. tionos,| & “Let them praise his || name in the dance: let as si, 2,| them sing praises unto him with the timbrel and harp. ‘j50.4 | 4 For *the Lorp taketh pleasure in his people: ae pire, |The will beautify the meek with salvation. yrsiszi16| 6 Let the saints be joyful in glory: let them gJov3510/8sing aloud upon their beds. { Heb. 6 Let the high praises of God be tin their mouth, trowt. {and “a two-edged sword in their hand; ir 7 To execute vengeance upon the heathen, and *er-1-16.| punishments upon the people; 8 To bind their kings with chains, and their sDout.7.1,Obles with fetters of iron ; - ee 9 ‘To execute upon them the judgment written: i.” |* this honour have allhis saints. Praise ye the Lorp. 401 TAA PE Oe ie eh) Pe "PROVE Lhe use of the proverbs. RBS. hae Wisdom promiscth godliness. cry |° praise him with the psaltery and har PSALM CL. ike i" - An erhortation to praise God with all kind of -instruments. ‘5 i8.0, 4 Praise him ? with the timbrel and | dance; praise | cee tye the Lorp. Praise God in his sanctu-|+1ep. |} P848:3; him with ‘stringed instruments and organs. ary: praise him in the firmament of his power.|““""|/a92.3.@°| 0 Praise him upon the loud ‘cymbals: praise him — 2 «Praise him for his mighty acts: praise him|aps. 145. |/1sa 38. 20./ upon the high-sounding cymbals. according to his excellent ‘greatness. ee te ga) 0 et every thing that hath breath praise the [Or cornet || 28.8165] Lorp. Praise ye the Lorp, 3 Praise him with the sound of the | trumpet : |10n corm The PROVERBS. Before CHRIST CHAPS he i *o:4 7 rt “ ‘sue. ’ eT! beat ale ee ae er ha Se z > stall _ and their contrary vices, 9 ‘He that is despised, and hath a servant, és better than he that honoureth himself, and lacketh bread. 10 ‘A righteous man regardeth the life of his beast: but the || tender mercies of the wicked are cruel. _ 11 ‘He that tilleth his land shall be satisfied with bread: but he that followeth vain persons ™7s void of understanding. 12 The wicked desireth ||the net of evil men. but the root of the righteous yieldeth Jrut. 15 +"The wicked is snared by the ‘transgression of fis lips: but the just shall come out of trouble. 14 “A man shall be satisfied with good by the fruit of des mouth: Zand the recompense of a man’s ‘‘hands shall be rendered unto him. 15 "The way of a fool 7s right in his own eyes: but he that hearkeneth unto counsel ds wise. 16 ‘A fool’s wrath is + presently known: but a |prudent man covereth shame. 17 ‘He that speaketh truth sheweth forth right- eousness: but a false witness deceit. 18 “There is that speaketh like the piercings of a sword: but the tongue of the wise zs health. 19 The lip of truth shall be established for ever: -/*but a lying tongue zs but for a moment. ; 20 Deceit zs in the heart of them that imagine evil: but to the counsellors of peace ds joy. 21 There shall no evil happen to the just: but the wicked shall be filled with mischief. 22 ¥ Lying lips ave abomination to the Lorp: but they that deal truly are his delight. 23 *A prudent man concealeth knowledge: but the heart of fools proclaimeth foolishness. 24 «The hand of the diligent shall bear rule: but the || slothful shall be under tribute. 25 ’Heaviness in the heart of man maketh it stoop: but “a good word maketh it glad. 26 The righteous zs more ||excellent than his neigh- bour: but the way of the wicked seduceth them. 27 The slothful man roasteth not that which he took in hunting: but the substance of a diligent man 7s precious. 28 In the way of righteousness 7s life; and zm the pathway thereof there is no death. OH ArPee TTT WISE son heareth his father’s instruction: “but a scorner heareth not rebuke. 2 *A man shall eat good by the fruit of Azs mouth: but the soul of the transgressors shall eat violence. 3 °He that keepeth his mouth keepeth his life: bad he that openeth wide his lips shall have destruction. 4 “The soul of the slugeard desireth, and hath nothing: but the soul of the diligent shall be aade_ fat. 5 A righteous man hateth lying: but a wicked man is loathsome, and cometh to shame, 6 “Righteousness keepeth him that is upright in the way: but wickedness overthroweth + the sinner. 7/There is that maketh himself rich, yet Aath nothing: there ws that maketh himself poor, yet hath great riches. 8 The ransom of a man’s life are his riches: but the poor heareth not rebuke. 9 The light of the righteous rejoiceth: #but the | lamp of the wicked shall be put out. 10 Only by pride cometh contention: but with -Ithe well-advised 7s wisdom. 11 “Wealth gotten by vanity shall be diminished; but he that gathereth 7 by labour shall increase. 407 is. © ‘a ‘ aha Naas Melee 2 i: hone sath 3 cml Fae ake ae are De Of sundry moral virtues, 12 Hope deferred maketh the heart sick: but ‘when the desire cometh, 2 ts a tree of life. 13 Whoso *despiseth the word shall be destroyed : but he that feareth the commandment || shall be re- warded. 14 ‘The law of the wise zs a fountain of life, to depart from “the snares of death. 15 Good understanding giveth favour: but the way of transgressors 7s hard. 16 "Every prudent man dealeth with knowledge: but a fool Mayet open fis folly. 17 A wicked messenger falleth into mischief: but °}t a faithful ambassador zs health. 18 Poverty and shame shall be to him that re- fuseth instruction: but “he that regardeth reproof shall be honoured. 19 «The desire accomplished is sweet to the soul: but 7¢ 7s abomination to fools to depart from evil. 20 He that walketh with wise men shall be wise: but a companion of fools t shail be destroyed. 21 *Evil pursueth sinners: but to the righteous, good shall be repaid. . 22 A good man leaveth an inheritance to his children’s children: and ‘the wealth of the sinner ts laid up for the just. 23 ‘Much food zs im the tillage of the poor: but there is ¢hat 7s destroyed for want of judgment. 24 “He that spareth his rod hateth his son: but he that loveth him chasteneth him betimes. 25 * The righteous eateth to the satisfying of his soul: but the belly of the wicked shall want. CHAP. Ave VERY ‘wise woman ’buildeth her house: but the foolish plucketh it down with her hands. 2 He that walketh in his uprightness feareth the mae: ‘but he that is perverse in his ways, despiseth im. 3 In the mouth of the foolish zs a rod of pride: “but the lips of the wise shall preserve them. 4 Where no oxen are, the crib zs clean: but much increase 7s by the strength of the ox. 5 *A faithful witness will not lie: but a false witness will utter lies. 6 A scorner seeketh wisdom, and findeth i not: but “knowledge zs easy unto him that understandeth. 7 Go from the presence of a foolish man, when thou perceivest not 7 him the lips of knowledge. 8 The wisdom of the prudent zs to understand his way: but the folly of fools ds deceit. 9 «Fools make a mock-at sin: but among the righteous there is favour. 10 The heart knoweth this own bitterness: and a stranger doth not intermeddle with his joy. 11 “The house of the wicked shall be overthrown: but the tabernacle of the upright shall flourish. 12 ‘There is a way which seemeth right unto a man, but ‘the end thereof are the ways of death. 13 Even in laughter the heart is sorrowful; and ‘the end of that mirth 7s heaviness. 14 The backslider in heart shall be filled with his own ways: and a good man skull be satisfied from himself. 15 The simple believeth every word: but the prudent man looketh well to his going. 16 "A wise man feareth, and departeth from evil: but the fool rageth, and is confident. 17 He that is soon angry dealeth foolishly: and a man of wicked devices 1s hated. 408 Before CHRIST about1000. t ver. 19. ik 2 Chron. 36. 16, | Or, shall be in peace. |; ich. 10, 11. & 14,27. & 16. 22. m2 Sam. 22. 6. NS n ch. 12.23. & 15.2. + Heb. spreadeth, 0 ch. 25.23. + Heb. an ambassa- dor ©, faith ful- ness. p ch. 15. 5, ver. 12, Rw ee + Heb.shall be broken. r Ps. 32. 10. . 2. 26, tch. 12.11. uch. 19.18. & 22.15. & 23.13. & 29. 15, 17. x Ps. 84.10, & 37. 3, ach, 24. 8. b Ruth 4. 11. cJob12 4. ach. 12. 6. e Ex, 20.16. & 23.1, ch. 6.19. & WR by fs ver. 25. f ch. 8.9. & 17, 24, gch. 10, 23. + Heb. the bitter- ness of his soul. h Job 8.15. ich. 16. 25. k Rom. 6, 21. ich. 5. 4. Keel. 2. 2. mech. 1. 81. & 12. 14. n ch. 22, 3. ms “PROVERBS, XIV. Before CHRIST och. 19. 7. + Heb. many are the lovers of the rich. p Ps. 41,1. & 112. 9. q ver. 5. r ch.13.14. sch. 16. 32. Jam. 1.19. + Heb. short of spirit. t Ps.112. 10. uch. 12. 4. gech. 1%. 5. Matt. 25. 40, 45. y See Job 31. 15, 16. ch, 22. 2. zJob13.15. & 19. 26. Ps. 23.4. & 872.37. 2 Cor. 1.9. & 5. 8. 2 Tim.4.18. ach.12.16, |& 29. 11. t Heb. to nations. b Matt. 24. 45, 47. aJudg.8.1, 2, 3. ch. 25. 15. b1 Sam.25, 10, &e. 1 Kings 12. 13, 14, 16. c ver. 28. ch. 12. 28. & 13. 16. + Heb. belcheth,or, bubhbleth. d Job 34, 21. ch..5. 21. Jer. 16.17. & 32. 19. Heb. 4. 18. + Heb. The healing of the tongue. ech. 10. 1. J ch. 18.18. ver. 31, 32. g ch. 21,27. & 28. 9. Sa erie & 61.8. & 66. 3. Jer. 6. 20. & 7. 22: Amos 5,22. h ch. 21.21. 1 Tim. 6, 11. || Or, In- struction. 71 Kings 22.8 keh. 5. 12; & 10.17. l Job 26. 6. Ps, 139. 8. m 2 Chron. 6. 30. Ps.7.9. & 44, 21. John 2, 24, 25.& 21.17. Acts 1, 24. n Amos 5. 10. 2 Tim. 4.3. och. 17. 22. | pvh.12.20. eee a ie oe A ee eel cee een Oe Py ree et ere ded Se ae St al si a ee Feet eon white: Pat ay eee he ee ere, eve ey se 18 The simple inherit folly: but the prudent are aboutlo00.erowned with knowledge. 19 The evil bow before the good; and the wicked at the gates of the righteous. 20 °The pooris hated even of his own neighbour: but + the rich hath many friends. 21 He that despiseth his neighbour sinneth: ? but he that hath mercy on the poor, happy zs he. 22 Do they not err that devise evil? but mercy . and truth shad/ be to them that devise good. 23 In all labour there is profit: but the talk of the lips ¢fendeth only to penury. 24 The crown of the wise is their riches: du¢ the foolishness of fools is folly. 25 7A true witness delivereth souls: but a deceit. ful witness speaketh hes. 26 In the fear of the Lorp zs strong confidence: and his children shall have a place of refuge. 27 "The fear of the Lorp 2s a fountain of life, to depart from the snares of death. 28 In the multitude of people zs the king’s hon- our: but in the want of people zs the destruction of the prince. 29 *He that 7s slow to wrath is of great under- standing: but hethat is ¢ hasty of spirit exalteth folly. 30 A sound heart zs the life of the flesh: but ‘envy “the rottenness of the bones. F 31 *He that oppresseth the poor reproachet “his Maker: but he that honoureth “him hath mercy on the poor. 32 The wicked is driven away in his wickedness: but *the righteous hath hope in his death. 33 Wisdom resteth in the heart of him that hath understanding: but “that which 7s in the midst or fools is made known. 34 Righteousness exalteth a nation: but sin zs a reproach + to any people. 35 °The king’s favour zs toward a wise servant: but his wrath is agaist him that causeth shame. CHAP. Gy: A «SOFT answer turneth away wrath: but °grie- A vous words stir up anger. 2 The tongue of the wise useth knowledge aright: ¢but the mouth of fools + poureth out foolishness. 3 ¢The eyes of the Lorp are in every place, beholding the evil and the good. 4 +A wholesome tongue is a tree of life: but perverseness therein zs a breach in the spirit. 5 °A fool despiseth his father’s instruction: ‘but he that regardeth reproof is prudent. 6 In the house of the righteous 7s much treasure: but in the revenues of the wicked is trouble. 7 The lips of the wise disperse knowledge: but the heart of the foolish doe/h not so. 8 £The sacrifice of the wicked 7s an abomination to the Lorp; but the prayer of the upright zs his delight. 9 The way of the wicked zs an abomination unto the Lorp; but he loveth him that “followeth after righteousness. | 10 ||Correction zs ‘grievous unto him that forsaketh the way: and *he that hateth reproof shall die. 11 ‘Hell and destruction are before the Lorp: how much more then ”™the hearts of the children of men? 12 7A scorner loveth not one that reproveth him; neither will he go unto the wise. 13 °A merry heart maketh a cheerful countenance: ibut “by sorrow of the heart the spirit is broken. and their contrary vices. — at hee Rie 5 ie he } CO Ree Oe. dry moral virtues, 14 The heart of him that hath understanding seeketh knowledge: but the mouth of fools feedeth on foolishness. 15 All the days of the afflicted are evil: “but he that is of a merry heart hath a continual feast. 16 "Better zs little with the fear of the Lorp,|r?s2. than great treasure and trouble therewith. 1 Tim. 6. 6, 17 *Better zs a dinner of herbs where love is,|scb.17.1. than a stalied ox and hatred therewith. 18 ‘A wrathful man stirreth up strife: that is slow to anger appeaseth strife. Before CHRIST about] 000. qch. 17. 22. r Ps. 87. 16. tch. 26, 21. but he & 29, 22. 19 “The way of the slothful man zs as an hedge of |wen. 22. 5. thorns: but the way of the righteous +7s made plain. { Heb. | S rars 20 *A wise son maketh a glad father: but a up as a foolish man despiseth his mother. Be tar 21 ¥ Folly zs joy to him thatis + destitute of wisdom :|*2%3,. *but a man of understanding walketh uprightly. re 22 * Without counsel purposesare disappointed: but z Eph. 5.15, in the multitude of counsellors they are established. | £20. 18 23 A man hath joy by the answer of his mouth: and °a word spoken fin due season, how good is i /|ben. 25. 11, 24 °The way of life zs above to the wise, that he his season, may depart from hell beneath. ones 25 ?The Lorp will destroy the house of the proud: |acn.12.7. but ‘he will establish the border of the widow. 2s. 68. 26 “The thoughts of the wicked are an abomi-|%4. 306 nation to the Lorp: but the words of the pure are|'S:. a7 5 t pleasant words. iets 27 “He that is greedy of gain troubleth his own | pleasane house; but he that hateth gifts shall live. heh A118 28 The heart of the righteous ‘studieth to answer :|j3° 4, t1 Pet.3.15. but the mouth of the wicked poureth out evil things. 29 *The Lorp zs far from the wicked: but ‘he ae heareth the prayer of the righteous. 1s, 145.18, 30 The light of the eyes rejoiceth the heart; and | m'ver.s. a good report maketh the bones fat. Meets 31 "The ear that heareth the reproof of life se abideth among the wise. eae 32 He that refuseth |linstruction despiseth his|« heart, own soul: but he that || heareth reproof + getteth |oc‘i8.i2. understanding. aver. 9. o¢ n . . . 3 . ch. 19. 21. 33 "The fear of the Lorp 7s the instruction of |& 20. 24. " ; : z ° eye Jer. 10. 23. wisdom; ’and before honour 7s humility. jor, CHAP. XVI. Si HE *|| preparations of the heart in man, “and bate the answer of the tongue, zs from the Lorn. d1 Sam.16. 2 °All the ways of a man are clean in his own eP's. 37 5. eyes; but “the Lorp weigheth the spirits. Matt. 6.25, 3 *t Commit thy works unto the Lorp, and thy|}"™ thoughts shall be established. ee 4 /The Lorp hath made all things for himself :|#,Me. syea, even the wicked for the day of evil. S Isa, 43.7. h . . Pipe e | Rom. 11. 5 “ Hvery one that is proud in heart ds an abomi-|3s. ? nation to the Lorp: ‘though hand join in hand, he}$j°?** shall not be t unpunished. i heb 6,17. k = iz ‘d . . . . i im & 3. 13. 6 “By mercy and truth iniquity is purged: and]*s3. ‘by the fear of the Lorn men depart from evil. t Heb. held UMOCERE, 7 When a man’s ways please the Lorp, he|iben tz. maketh even his enemies to be at peace with him. |}tk*! 8 "Better 7s a little with righteousness, than |! great revenues without right. _ | eh. 15. 16. ) oe . , nver. 1. 9 "A man’s heart deviseth his way: *but the ch, 19, 21. o Ps. 37.28. Lorp directeth his steps. - Prov. 20. 10 +A divine sentence 7s in the lips of the king :|3%. 10. 2s, his mouth transgresseth not in judgment. Roce he 11 “A just weight and balance are the Lorp’s: p Lev. 19. tall the weights of the bag are his work. ch. 11. 1. + Meb. all 12 fis an abomination to kings to commit wicked-| lie sious. 8B ~ M44 Before CHRIST aboutl000. 4 ch. 25. 5. & 29. 14, r ch. 14. 35. & 22. 11, Sch. 19, 12, & 20. 2. tch. 19. 12. uJob 29. 23 Zech. 10.1. xch. 8. 11, 19, ych. 11. 2. & 17.19. & 18, 12. || Or, He that wnder- standeth a matter. zPs. 2,12, & 34.8. & 125. 1. Isa. 30. 18. Jer. 17.7. a ch. 13.14. & 14. 27. b Ps. 87. 30. Matt. 12. 34. + Ucb. ma- heth wise. ech. 14, 12. dch.9. 12. Kecl. 6. 7. + Heb. The soul of him that laboureth. + Heb. bow- eth unto him. + Ifeb. A man of Belial. ech. 6. 14, 19. & 15.18. & 26.21. & 29, 22, + Heb. sendeth Sorth. J ch. 17. 9. g ch. 1. 10, &e h ch. 20.29. ich. 19. il, ach. 15.17. | Or, good cheer. 6 ch. 10. 5. & 19, 26. ¢\ Pa. 20:2, ch. 27. 21. Jer. 17. 10. Mal. 3. 3. dch. 14.31. eJob31. 29. Obad, 12, + Ueb. held innocent. Fpl des & 128. 3. + Heb. A lip of excelluncy. | t Heb. A lip of lying. gch. 18. 16. & 19. 6, + Heb. a stone of | grace. | Ach. 10.12. | Or, procureth. ich. 16. 28. || Or, a reproof aweth more a wise man, than to strike a fool an hundred \ tumes, ree ness: for ‘the throne is established by righteousness. 13 "Righteous lips are the delight of kings; and they love him that speaketh right. 14 *The wrath of a king 7s as messengers of death: but a wise man will pacify it. 15 In the light of the king’s countenance ¢s life; and ‘his favour ¢s “as a cloud of the latter rain. 16 *How much better 7s 7# to get wisdom than gold? and to get understanding rather to be chosen than silver? 17 The highway of the upright 7s to depart from evil: he that keepeth his way preserveth his soul. 18 ’ Pride goeth before destruction, and an haughty spirit before a fall. 19 Better ¢ is to be of an humble spirit with the lowly, than to divide the spoil with the proud. 20 || He that handleth a matter a shall find good: and whoso *trusteth in the Lorp, happy ds he. 21 The wise in heart shall be called prudent: and the sweetness of the lips increaseth learning. 29 “Understanding 7s a well-spring of life ante that hath it: but the instruction of fools zs folly. * 23 °The heart of the wise ft teacheth his mouth, and addeth learning to his lips. 24 Pleasant words are as an honey-comb, sweet to the soul, and health to the bones. 29 “There is a way that seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death. 26 “tHe that laboureth, laboureth for himself : for his mouth teraveth it of him. 27 +An ungodly man diggeth up evil: and in his lips there is as a burning fire. 28 ‘A froward man +soweth strife: and 4a whis« perer separateth chief friends. 29 A violent man fenticeth his neighbour, and leadeth him into the way that 7s not good. 30 He shutteth his eyes to devise froward things: moving his lips he bringeth evil to pass. 31 *The hoary head ¢s a crown of glory, if it be found’in the way of righteousness. 32 ‘He that is slow to anger ds better than the mighty; and he that ruleth his spirit, than he that taketh a city. 33 The fot is cast into the lap; but the whole disposing thereof ds of the Lorp. CHAP. XVII. ETTER zs “a dry morsel, and quietness therewith, than an house full of || sacrifices with strife. 2 A wise servant shall have rule over ’a son that causeth shame, and shall have part of the inheritance among the brethren. 3 °The fining-pot 2s for silver, and the furnace for gold: but the Lorp trieth the hearts. 4 A wicked doer giveth heed to false lips; and a liar giveth ear to a naughty tongue. ) 5 “Whoso mocketh the poor reproavheth his Maker: and ‘he that is glad at calamities shall not be t unpunished. 6 /Children’s children are the crown of old men; and the glory of children are their fathers. 7 + Excellent speech becometh not a fool; much less do t lying lips a prince. 8 ¥A gift zs as ta precivus stone in the eyes of him that hath it: whithersoever it turneth, it prospereth 9 “He that covereth a transgression ||seeketh love; but ‘he thatrepeatetha matter, separateth very friends. 10 || A reproof entereth more into a wise man than an hundred stripes into a fool. 409 and their contrary vices. OR a CO Ee ee eee age a 2 se o: ips #2 FR ee Sere se ee ee I Te SR EM are gen a s ot. ie. wey fo = , 7 . oe =e ‘ey <2 ae ¥ . re Of sundry moral virtues, — 11 An evil man seeketh only rebellion: therefore |, a cruel messenger shall be sent against him. 12 Let *a bear robbed of her whelns meet a man, rather than a fool in his folly. 13 Whoso ‘rewardeth evil for good, evil shall not depart from his house. 14 The beginning of strife 7s as when one letteth out water: therefore "leave off contention, before it be meddled with. 15 "He that justifieth the wicked, and he that condemneth the just, even they both are abomina- tion to the Lorp. 16 Wherefore zs there a price in the hand of a fool to get wisdom, °seeing he hath no heart to it? 17 “A friend loveth at all times, and a brother is'| born for adversity. 18 7A man void of t understanding striketh hands, and becometh surety in the presence of his friend. 19 He loveth transgression that loveth strife: and "he that exalteth his gate seeketh destruction. 20 tHe that hath a froward heart findeth no cod: and he that hath ‘a perverse tongue falleth ~ into mischief. 21 ‘He that begetteth a fool doeth i to his sor- row: and the father of a fool hath no joy. 22 “A merry heart doeth good || dice a medicine: *but a broken spirit drieth the bones. 23 A wicked man taketh a gift out of the bosom ¥to pervert the ways of judgment. 24 * Wisdom zs before him that hath understanding ; but the eyes of a fool are in the ends of the earth. 25 *A foolish son is a grief to his father, and bitterness to her that bare him. 26 °Also to punish the just zs not good, nor to » gtrike princes for equity. 27 ‘He that hath knowledge spareth his words: and aman of understanding is of || an excellent spirit. 28 “Hiven a fool, when he holdeth his peace, is counted wise: and he that shutteth his lips ¢s|! esteemed a man of understanding. CHAP. XVIII. HROUGH | desire, a man, having separated him- self, seeketh and intermeddleth with all wisdom. 2 A fool hath no delight in understanding, but that his heart may discover itself. 3 When the wicked cometh, then cometh also contempt, and with ignominy reproach. 4 “The words of a man’s mouth are as deep waters, ’aad the well-spring of wisdom as a flowing -brook. 5 ‘ft is not good to accept the person of the wicked, to overthrow the righteous in judgment. 6 A fool’s lips enter into contention, and his mouth calleth for strokes. F 7 “A fool's mouth zs his destruction, and his lips are the snare of his soul. 8 ©The words of a || tale-bearer ave || as wounds, and they go down into the t innermost parts of the belly. 9 He also that is slothful in his work is “brother to him that is a great waster. 10 The name of the Lorp 7s a strong tower: the righteous runneth into it, and tis safe. 1i “The rich man’s wealth zs his strong city, and as an high wall in his own conceit. 12 ‘Before destruction the heart of man is haughty, and before honour ¢s humility. 13 He that tanswereth a matter * before he hear- ath zz, it 7s. folly and shame unto him. 410 Before HRIST about 1000. k Hos. 18.8. UPs. 109. 4, 5. Jer. 18. 20. See Rom. eye 1 Thess, 5. 15. 1 Pet. 3. 9. mch., 20, 38. Thess. 4. are i n Ex. 28. 7. ch. 24. 24, Isa. 5. 28, o ch. 21, 25, 26. p Ruth 1. 6. ch. 18. 24. q ch. 6.1. & 11, 15, + Heb. heart, rch. 16.18 + Heb. the Sroward of heart. s Jam. 3. 8. tch. 10.1. & 19. 13. ver. 25. uch. 15.13, 15.& 12, 25. Or, toa medicine. 2 Ps. 22.15, y Bx, 23. 8. zch. 14. 6. Kecl. 2.14. & 8.1. a.chetOe i. & 15. 20. & 19. 128. ver. 21. b ver. 15. ch. 18: 5. c Jam.1.19. || Or, a cool spirit. d Job 18. 5. Or, He that separateth himself seelreth ac- cording to his desire, and inte meddleth in every business: See Jude 19 ach.10.11, & 20. 5. b Ps. 78. 2. c Lev. 19. ie Deut. 1.17. & 16.19. ch. 24, 28. & 28. 21. dch. 10.14, &12.13.& 13. 3. Eccl. 10,12. ech. 12. 18. & 26.22. j Or, whisperer. Or, Uke as when men are wounded. + Heb. chambers. J ch. 28. 24. g 2S5am.22. 3, 51. Ps. 18. 2. & 27.1. & 61. 8, 4. & 91. 2. & 144. 2. + Heb. as set aloft. Ach.10. 15. ach. 11. 2. & 16. 33. & 16.18, + Heb. returneth a word. k Jobn 7. “161. ae Re and their / 14 The spirit of a man will sustain his infirmity; oa) (Ss *. r Before CHRIST aboutl000. hut a wounded spirit who can bear? 15 The heart of the prudent getteth knowledge; and the ear of the wise seeketh knowledge. iden. 32 | 16 ‘A man’s gift maketh room for him, and 1 sam. 25. /bringeth him before great men. chi7.s.¢| LT He that 2s first in-his own cause seemeth just; ** lbut his neighbour cometh and searcheth him, 18 The lot causeth contentions to cease, and parteth between the mighty. 19 A brother offended ts harder to be won than a strong city; and dew contentions are like the bars of a castle. . meh.iz. | 20 "A man’s belly shall be satisfied with the ~~" "“\fruit of his mouth; and with the increase of his lips shall he be filled. nee 21 * Death and life are in the power of the tongue: x. | jand they that love it shall eat the fruit thereof. och 19-14.) 22 ¢ Whoso findeth a wife, findeth a good thing, and obtaineth favour of the Lorp. 23-The poor useth entreaties; but the rich an- pJam.23.iswereth “roughly. 24 A man that hath friends must shew himself qeh-17.17./friendly: Yand there is a friend thaé sticketh closer than a brother. CHAP. XIX. ETTER “7s the poor that walketh in his integrity,. than he that is perverse in his lips, and is a fool. 2 Also, that the soul de without knowledge, 2 is not good; and he that hasteth with /Azs feet sinneth. ach. 28. 6. bes.a7.7.| 3 The foolishness of man perverteth his way: aver.9. |and his heart fretteth against the Lorp. _ beut.19. | 4 ° Wealth maketh many friends; but the poor is thé is, {Separated from his neighbour. Sti aae ; 2 ¢ a talse wines a ae be t unpunished, and mnocent. | he that speaketh hes shall not escape. . seh. 6 ‘Many will entreat the Dei of the. prince: nis jand every man zs a friend to ¢ him that giveth gifts. Udy see: 7 €All the brethren of the poor do hate him: evn '14.29,|0W much more do his friends go "far from him? he We pursueth them with words, yet they are wanting to him. ateart. | 8 He that getteth | wisdom loveth his own soul: rver.5. |he that keepeth understanding ‘shall find good. vei 10.6| 9 *A false witness shall not be unpunished, and 7 taco |He that speaketh lies shall perish. Jani} 10 Delight is not seemly for a fool; much less prudence, |‘for a servant to have rule over princes. och.16.14,| 11 ™ The || discretion of a man deferreth his anger; to ix, |"and 7 zs his glory to pass over a transgression, hin f ie fae king’s viral as aS ie roaring of a lion; &16.20.& | but his favour 7s ?as dew upon the grass. rin. 28, 15 “A foolish son zs the calamity of his father: “and s2Cor.12. |the contentions of a wife ave a continual dropping. ten 1s.22.| 14 ‘House and riches ave the inheritance of wen 6-9. /fathers: and ‘a prudent wife zs from. the Lorp. &2.18.€) 15 “Slothfulness easteth into a deep sleep; and y Latke 10. any idle soul shall * suffer hunger. zen. 28.27. 16 ¥He that keepeth the commandment keepeth Nati 10. bis own soul: dwt he that despiseth his ways shall die Paes | 17 *He that hath pity upon the poor, lendeth 1: § 449, {unto the Lorp; and || that which he hath given will Jor, jhe pay him again. : quer ach 18, 2k 18 “Chasten thy son while there is hope, and let x. 17. |not thy soul spare || for his crying. Ne 19 A man of great wrath shall suffer punishment: struction: ‘for if thou deliver hum, yet thou must f do it again. im toaie.| 20 Hear counsel, and receive instruction, that la |thou mayest be wise °in thy latter end. ' Of sundry moral virtues, ” lS eile b Py oo * 21 °There are many devices in a man’s heart; nev- ertheless the counsel of the Lorp, that shall stand. 22 The desire of a man zs his kindness: and a poor man 7s better than a liar. 23 “The fear of the Lorp fendeth to life: and he that hath w# shall abide satisfied; he shall not be visited with evil. 24 ‘A slothful man hideth his hand in his bosom, and will not so much as bring it to his mouth again. 25 /Smite a ‘scorner, and the simple +4 will. be- ware: and “reprove one that hath understanding, and he will understand knowledge. 26 He that wasteth fs father, and chaseth away fis mother, is ‘a son that causeth shame, and bring- eth reproach. 27 Cease, my son, to hear the instruction that causeth to err from the words of knowledge. 28 t An ungodly witness scorneth judgment: and *the mouth of the wicked devoureth iniquity. 29 Judgments are prepared for scorners, ‘and stripes for the back of fools. CHAP. XX. \ INE “7s a mocker, strong drink /s raging: and whosoever is deceived thereby is not wise. 2 °The fear of a king ¢s as the roaring of a lion: whoso provoketh him to anger ‘sinneth against his own soul. 3 “/¢ 1s an honour for a man to cease from strife: but every fool will be meddling. 4°The sluggardwill not plough by reason of thell cold; / therefore shall he beg in harvest, and have nothing. ®) £Counsel in the heart of man is Like deep water; but a man of understanding will draw it out. 6 “Most men will proclaim every one his own | goodness: but ‘a faithful man who can find ? 7 *The just man walketh in his integrity: ‘his children are blessed after him. § “A king that sitteth in the throne of judgment, seattereth away all evil with his eyes. 9 "Who can say, Ihave made my heart clean, I am pure from my sin? 10 ’t+ Divers weights, and + divers measures, both of them are alike abomination to the Lorp. 11 Hyena child is “known by his doings, whether his work /e pure, and whether 7 de right. 12 “The hearing ear, and the seeing eye, the Lorp hath made even both of them. 13 "Love not sleep, lest thou come to poverty; open thine eyes, avd thou shalt be satisfied with bread. 14 /¢ is naught, z# 7s naught, saith the buyer: but when he is gone his way, then he boasteth. 15 There is gold, anda multitude of rubies: but ‘the lips of knowledge are a precious jewel. 16 ‘Take his garment that is surety for a stranger :| 4 and take a pledge of him for a strange woman. 17 “t+ Bread of deceit zs sweet to a man; but afterwards his mouth shall be filled with gravel. 18 *Hvery purpose is established by counsel: Yand with good advice make war. 19 *He that goeth about as a tale-bearer reveal- eth secrets: therefore meddle not with him “that |flattereth with his lips. 20 ’Whoso curseth his father or his mother, ‘his lamp shall be put out in obscure darkness. 21 “An inheritance may be gotten hastily at the beginning ; ‘but the end thereof shall not be blessed. 22 fSay not thoa, I will recompense evil; bué ®wait on the Lorn, and he shall save thee. ~ . BS, XX." Before CHKIST about1000. ce Job 23.13 Ps. 38. 10, Fl: ch. 16.1, 9. Isa. 14. 26, 27. & 46.10, Acts 5. 39. |! Heb. 6.17. d1Tim.4.8, ech. 15.19 & 26, 13,15. Sch, 21.11. Heb. will be cunning gy Deut. 13 il Ach. 9. 8. Ciel aa Wy a + Lieb. a witness of Beal. k Jeb 15. 16. & 20.12, 18. & 34.7. ich, 10, 18. & 26. 3. a Gen.9.21. ch.23.29,30 Isa. 28. 7. Hos. 4. 11. b ch? 16.14. & 19. 12. c ch. 8. 36. d ch. 17.14. ech. 10. 4, & 19, 24, ° Or, winter. F ch. 19.15. gch. 18. 4. Ach. 25.14, Matt. 6. 2. Lukel8.11. j Or, bounty. tPs. 12. 7, Lukel8. 8. k 2 Cor.1.12 1 Ps.87. 26. & 112.2. mver. 26,+ n 1 Kings . 46. TOLLE Mic.6.10,11 + Heb. A stone and a stone. + Heb. An ephah and an ephak. p Matt.7.16 q Ex. 4.11, Ps. 94. 9. rch.6.9 &12 11.& 19 15. Rom.12.11. s Job 28.12, 16,17,18,19 ch. 3. 15. & 8.11. t ch. 22. 26, 27. & 27.13. u-chy 9.17; + Heb. Bread of lying, or, Falsehood. xz ch.15. 22. & 24. 6. y Luke lt. 1 zch 11.13, a Kom. 16. 18. | Or, enticeth. b Ex.21.17 Lev. 20 9 Matt.15. 4. cJob18.5,6 ch. 24. 20. || Or, candle. dch. 28. 20. e Hab. 2. 6. J Deut. 32. 35. ch. 17. 138. & 24. 29. *(| Or, | | | Isa. £3. 3,4. (5. U Ps. 101. 5, &e. &e. ! Hos. 6. 6. r Eccl, 3. Before CHRIST about1000. h ver. 10. + Heb. balances of deceit. 7 Ps, 87. 23. ver. 8 m 1 Cor. 2. rat lamp nm Ps 101.1. ch. 29 14, och 16 81. + Ueb is a} purging medicine against evil, ach. 16. 2. bch. 24. 12. Lukel6.15. c1 Sam 15. 22. Ps. 50. 8. ch. 15.8. feat. bk, Mic. 6. 7, 8. d ch, 6, 17. + Heb. Haughti- ness of eyes | Or, the light of the wicked. e ch. 10. 4. f ch. 10. 2. | + Heb. saw them, or, dwell with them. g ver. 19. ch. 19. 13.& 25. 24.& 27. 15. } Heb. a woman of contentions Heb. a house of society. A Jam. 4.5, + Heb. ts not fa- voured, ich. 19. 25. ke Matt. 7.2. & 18.30,&c. Jam. 2, 13. U ch. 17. 8, 23. & 18.16. m ch 10.29, || Or, sport. neh. 11.8. o ver. 9. + Heb. in the land ef the desert p Ps. 112.3. Matt. 25. 3, q ch. 15. 9. Matt. 5. 6. 14, we. 3h. 12.18. &13.3. & 18. 21. Jam. 3. 2. ye PT) ree ys 4-4 La ee ho Ee ee ee ~ iter be ee * bs ™ s and their contrary wices. — % 2 a “— tz - 23 *Divers weights are an abomination unto the — Lorp; and ta false balance zs not good. 24 ‘Man’s goings are of the Lorp; how can a man then understand his own way? 25 It is a snare to the man who devoureth that which is holy, and *after vows to make inquiry. 26 ‘A wise king scattereth the wicked, and bringeth the wheel over them. 27 ™The spirit of man 7s || the candle of the Lorp, searching all the inward parts of the belly. 28 "Mercy and truth preserve the king: and his throne is upholden by mercy. 29 The glory of young men is their strength : and the beauty of old men és the eray head. 30 The blueness of a wound fcleanseth away evil: so do stripes the inward parts of the belly. ATP: Fe HE king’s heart zs in the hand of the Lorp, as the rivers of water: he turneth it whitherso- ever he will. 2 * Every way of a man ¢s right in his own eyes: >but the Lorp pondereth the hearts. : 3 °To do justice and judgment is more accept able to the Lorp than sacrifice. 4 “+ An high look, and a proud heart, and ||the ploughing of the wicked, és sin. 0 ©The thoughts of the diligent ¢end only to plen- teousness ; but of every one that is hasty, only to want. 6 /The getting of treasures by a lying tongue a vanity tossed to and fro of them that seek death. 7 The robbery of the wicked shall + destroy them; because they refuse to do judgment. 8 The way of man 7s froward and strange: but as {7 the pure, his work ¢s right. ‘/¢ 1s better to dwell in a corner of the house- top, than with +a brawling woman in ta wide house. 10 “The soul of the wicked desireth evil: his neighbour f findeth no favour in his eyes. 11 ‘When the scorner is punished, the simple is made wise: and when the wise is instructed, he receiveth knowledge. 12 The righteous man wisely considereth the house of the wicked: dut God overthroweth the wicked for the wickedness. 13 *Whoso stoppeth his ears at the ery of the poor, he also shall cry himself, but shall not be heard. 14 ‘A gift in secret pacifieth anger: and a reward in the bosom, strong wrath. 15 It ws joy to the just to do judgment: ™but destruction shall be to the workers of iniquity. 16 The man that wandereth out of the way of understanding shall remain in the congregation of the dead. 17 He that loveth || pleasure shall be a poor man: he that loveth wine and oil shall not be rich. | 18 *The wicked shall be a ransom for the right eous, and the transgressor for the upright. . 19 °*d¢ as better to dwell tin the wilderness, than with a contentious and an angry woman. 20 ° There is treasure to be desired, and oil in the dwelling of the wise; but a foolish man spendeth it up. 1 7He that followeth after righteousness and mercy, findeth life, righteousness, and honour. 22 "A wise man scaleth the city of the mighty, and casteth down the strength of the confidence thereof. 23 *Whoso keepeth his mouth and his tongue, keepeth his soul from troubles. . 411 c~ SE ae A ee, POF 4 od *) a a. the wise, and apply thine heart unto my knowledge. PLA elem AW Oe Sto cea t - , soe ee cm 54g hoe h Kins Pe Wg Mh fe ae ee BOE Tae PN : Eadie, - a“ rod Be aa is » 24 Proud and haughty scorner is his name, who dealeth tin proud wrath. 25 *The desire of the slothful kitleth him; for his hands refuse to labour. 26 He coveteth greedily all the day long: but the “righteous giveth and spareth not. 27 * The sacrifice of the wicked zs abomination : how much more, when he bringeth it + with a wicked mind ? 28 ¥tA false witness shall perish: but the man that heareth, speaketh constantly. 29 A wicked man hardeneth his face: but as for the upright, he || directeth his way. 30 * There 1s no wisdom nor understanding nor counsel against the Lorp. 31 *The horse 7s prepared against the day of battle: but ?|| safety as of the Lorp. CHAP. XXII. A “GOOD name is rather to be chosen than great riches, aud || loving favour rather than silver and gold. 2 °The rich and poor meet together: ‘the Lorp 1s the maker of them all. 3 7A prudent man foreseeth the evil, and hideth himself: but the simple pass on, and are punished. 4 ¢| By humility and the fear of the Lorp are’ riches, and honour, and life. 5 / Thorns and snares are in the way of the froward : the that doth keep his soul shall be far from them. 6 “|| Train up a child tin the way he should go: and when he is old, he will not depart from it. 7 ‘The rich ruleth over the poor, and the borrower is servant + to the lender. 8 *He that soweth iniquity shall reap vanity: land the rod of his anger shall fail. 9 ‘+ He that hatha bountiful eye shall be blessed ; for he giveth of his bread to the poor. Of sundry moral virtues, 3 10 ™Cast out the scorner, and contention shall go out: yea, strife and reproach shall cease. 11 "He that loveth pureness of heart, || for the grace of his lips the king shall be his friend. 12 The eyes of the Lorp preserve knowledge, and he overthroweth || the words of the transgressor. 13 °The slothful man saith, There vs a lion with- out, I shall be slain in the streets. 14 *The mouth of strange women zs a deep pit: |! ‘he that is abhorred of the Lorp shall fall therein. 15. Foolishness zs bound in the heart of a child; but "the rod of correction shall drive it far from him. 16 He that oppresseth the poor to increase his riches, and he that giveth to the rich, shad surely come to want. 17 Bow down thine ear, and hear the words of 18 For # 7s a pleasant thing if thou keep them twithin thee: they shall withal be fitted in thy lips. i9 That thy trust may be in the Lorp, I have made known to thee this day, || even to thee. 20 Have not I written to thee ‘excellent things in counsels and knowledge, 21 ‘That I might make thee know the certainty of the words of truth; “that thou mightest answer the words of truth || to them that send unto thee? 22 *Rob not the poor, because he zs poor: ¥nel- ther oppress the afflicted in the gate: 23 *For the Lorp will plead their cause, and spoil the soul of those that spoiled them. 24 Make no friendship with an angry man; and with a furious man thou shalt not go: 412 Before CHRIST about1000. + Heb. in the wrath of pride. t ch. 13. 4. u Ps.37.26, & 112. 9. a Ps, 50. 9, ch. 15. 8. Isa. 66. 3. Jer. 6. 20. Amos 5.22, + Heb. tn wicked- ness 2? y ch.19,5,9. f Heb. A witness of lies. || Or, con- sidercth, z Jsa.8.9,10 Jer. 9. 23, Acts 5. 89. @ Ps. 20. 7.1 & 33. 17. Isa, 31.1. b Ps. 3, 8. | Or, victory. a Keel. 7.3. | Or, Savour ts better than, &e. b ch. 29.13, 1 Cor.12.21; cJob 81.15, ch. 14.31, d ch. 14.16, & 27. 12! e, Psonlty eB: Matt. 6.33. || Or, The reward of humility t Ys ce F ch, 15.19. g 1 John 5. 18, h Eph. 6.4, 2 Tim.3.15. || Or, Catechise. + Heb. in his way. i Jam. 2.6, + Heb.to the man that lendeth. k Job 4.8. Hos. 10.18. || Or, and with the rod of his anger he shall be consumed. 12 Cor. 9 6, tileh. Good of eye. m Gen. 21. 9, 10. Ps. 101. 5. nm Ps. 101.6. grace in his lips. || Or, the matters. 0 ch. 26,13. p ch. 2. 16: & 6.3. & 7. 5. & 23. 27. q Eecl.7.26. men, 13,24, & 19.18. & 23.1314. & 29: 15, 17. } Heb. in thy belly. | Or, trust thou also. S$ ch. 8. 6. ae 1.3, u 1 Pet. 3. 15 || Or, to those that send thee. x Ex. 23. 6. Job 31. 16, 21. y Zech. 7. 10 Mal. 3. 5. z1Sam. 24. 12 & 25. 39, Ps. 12. 5, & 35. 1, 10. & 68.5. & 140, 12 ch 23.11. Jer. 51. 36. ! ht Before CHRIST about1000., ach, 6.1. & Tisch | bch. 20.16. ce Deut. 19. 14. & 27.17. ch; 23. 10. || Or, bound, + Heb. | obscure ; men. | ach. 28.20. 1 Tim. 6.9, 10. beh-3. 5. Rom.12.16, + Heb. | Wilt thou cause thine eyes to fly “upon, ce Ps. 141.4. d Deut. 15. 9. e Ps, 12, 2. f ch.9. 8. Matt. 7. 6. g Deut. 19. 14. & 27.17. ch. 22. 28! {| Or, bound. h Job 31.21 ch; 22. 23. t ch. 13. 24. & 19.18. & 22.15.& 29. 45. 475 ie 1 Cor. 5. 5. Uver. 24,25 jch 29 3. || Or, even I will re- joice Luke 16.25 || Or, reward. p ch. 4. 28, q Isa. 5.22. Matt.24.49. Luke 21.84 Rom.138.18. Eph. 5. 18. tch. 4.5, 7. Matt.13.44. uscd. 10m? & 15. 20, ver. 15. w ch, 22.14, >it 25 Lest thou learn his ways, and get a snare to thy soul. 26 “Be not thou one of them that strike hands, or of them that are sureties for debts. 27 If thou hast nothing to pay, why should he ’take away thy bed from under thee? 28 ‘Remove not the ancient || landmark, which | thy fathers have set. 29 Seest thou a man diligent in his business? he shall stand before kings; he shall not stand before tmean men. OTA Bra soe ie \ TLEN thou sittest to eat with a ruler, consider diligently what zs before thee: 2 And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite. 3 3 Be not desirous of his dainties: for they are deceitful meat. 4 “Labour not to be rich: ’cease from thine own wisdom. 5 + Wilt thou set thine eyes upon that which is not? for riches certainly make themselves wings; they fly away as an eagle toward heaven. 6 *Kat thou not the bread of him that hath 4an evil eye, neither desire thou his dainty meats: 7 For as he thinketh in his heart, so 7s he: Eat and drink, ‘saith he to thee; but his heart zs not with thee. 8 The morsel which thou hast eaten shalt thou vomit up, and lose thy sweet words. 9 / Speak not in the ears of a fool: for he will despise the wisdom of thy words. 10 ¢ Remove not the old || landmark; and enter not into the fields of the fatherless: _ 11 “For their Redeemer zs mighty; he shall plead their cause with thee. | 12 Apply thine heart unto instruction, and thine ears to the words of knowledge. , 13 ‘Withhold not correction from the child: for if thou beatest him with a rod, he shall not die. 14 Thou shalt beat him with the rod, and “shalt deliver his soul from hell. 15 My son, ‘if thine heart be wise, my heart shall rejoice, ||] even mine. . 16 Yea, my reins shall rejoice, when thy lips speak right things. : 17 ™Let not thine heart envy sinners: but "le € |thou in the fear of the Lorp all the day long. 18 ‘For surely there is an ||/end; and thine ex- ‘|pectation shall not be cut off. 19 Hear thou, my son, and be wise, and *guide thine heart in the way. ' 20 ‘Be not among wine-bibbers; among riotous eaters tof flesh: 21 For the drunkard and the glutton shall come to poverty: and “drowsiness shall clothe a man with rags. 22 *Hearken unto thy father that begat thee, and .jdespise not thy mother when she is old. 23 Buy the truth, and sell 7 not; also wisdom, 2./and instruction, and understanding. 24 “The father of the righteous shall greatly rejoice: and he that begetteth a wise chi/d shall have joy of him.. 25 Thy father and thy mother shall be glad, and she that bare thee shall rejoice. 26 My son, give me thine eyes observe ay ways. 27 *For aw woman 7¢s a narrow pit. heart, and let thine and their contrary vices. — ~ ore is a deep ditch; and a strange © io Aas Se g > ch Bos, SOF Fig % ; > | ~ L 4 pe a7. Sa eaaee -~ >, aes R . Pets ne - 4 ros Meet me mie ce na i by Ae ay pet , ' Be as Me a ae sundry moral virtues, ete. PROVERB 8, 28 “She also lieth in wait llas for a prey, and | fre o|| oH tree » increaseth the transgressors among men. aboutl000, | aboutl0v0. 29 *Who hath wo? who hath sorrow? who hath} yon. 7.12. |! y tev. 19. contentions? who hath babbling? who hath wounds) /6002° | pret... without cause? who “hath redness of eyes? poem Ue go 30 ’They that tarry long at the wine; they that/™. |. /|/2.21, go to seek ‘mixed wine. 12.” |Jzch.17. 15. 31 Look not thou upon the wine-when it is red, | tn. 5.18 | fier. when it giveth his colour in the cup, when it moveth |Q'5,2® | ¢eesira itself aright. Nee ae 32 At the last it biteth like a serpent, and sting- jright eth like || an adder. Ora jad Kings 33 Thine eyes shall behold strange women, and|~ || tuxe ti thine heart shall utter perverse things. 5 Eph. 4 34 Yea, thou shalt be as he that lieth down fin) 15 at!) , 09, 09 the midst of the sea, or as he that lieth upon the) 4 ire sa |) Matt. 5.39, top of a mast. * ch. 21.32. || Kom. 12 30 “They have stricken me, shalt thou say, and T! knnesvitnot |aGen.3.18. was not sick; they have beaten me, and }°I felt i fee" not: / when BAe eos a gamers it yet again. | 72763 2, sn eh ah Z t Heb. set IDE not thou ‘envious against evil men, *neither|aps.sr.1,\ 7” desire to be with them: cn 3, SL, & || obs 8:9 2 ‘For their heart studieth destruction, and their|*."t9, , lips talk of mischief. yea oit eh | 3 Through wisdom is an house builded; and by|c?s 10.7. || sriaa. understanding it is established: , 4 And by knowledge shall the chambers be filled |fe'0. 16. || avout 700, with all precious and pleasant riches. Utd 9 a1 Kings 5 “A wise man {7s strong; yea, a man of know-|i,Beb. 9 Jedge + increaseth strength. eth might, || BDeut. 29, 6 ‘Kor by wise counsel thou shalt make thy war :] 15.22. & || Kom. 11, and in multitude of counsellors ¢here is safety. Luke 4.31 ||edob 29 7 / Wisdom zs too high for a fool: he openeth not| f° ee lfnen — - his mouth in the gate. = PS e50) Kemeadle Bg 8 He that *deviseth to do evil shall be called aji Me. |/¢2 tim. mischievous person. hs. $2. 4, || ech. 20. 8, 9 The thought of foolishness zs sin: and the|ioang," || fen-t6.12. scorner 7s an abomination to men. totes Heb, Set 10 Jf thou faint in the day of adversity, thy |" tia” strength es t small. Ps, 62.12. || Luke 14 11 “If thou forbear to deliver them that are drawn | iwm.2 6.'||°" unto death, and those that are ready to be slain; 05,13. 12 If thou sayest, Behold, we knew it not; doth |{9uh** |[ncn.1734. not ‘he that pondereth the heart consider e/? and he|we ty eek. that keepeth thy soul, doth not he know ef? and shall|mvs.1010. not he render to every man ‘according to his works? | eh.23.18' |) ematt. 6. 13 My son, ‘eat thou honey, because df 7s good;|in "* |ljonais and the Poa estab. which is sweet + to thy taste: | 27h 519 || crver not 14 ™So shal/ the knowledge of wisdom de unto thy} £3724 |) of another. soul: when thou hast found 7, "then there shall be}q ®stu7.10 || ron.15.23. a reward, and thy expectation shall not be cut off. [es-is’~ || tie! * 15 *Lay not wait, O wicked man, against the|,rscbsi20, | 277", dwelling of the righteous; spoil not his resting-place : | {3° ™ |) wis 16? For a just man falleth seven times, and riseth |: 17.6 || ten. 18. 17. up again: ‘but the wicked shall fall into mischief. |} Hebi |/ men. 20.6. 17 "Rejoice not when thine enemy falleth, and |nis eyes. || git of let not thine heart be glad when he stumbleth: #75.8._” || adude 12 18 Lest the Lorp see #, and tit displease him,| (71 |/¢Seu° and he turn away his wrath from him. PONE | Phar eas 19 *|| Fret not thyself because of evil men, neither) company |) eh. 15.1. & be thou envious at the wicked; wicked. || p-ver. 27 20 For ‘there shall be no reward to the evil mam j/u:tou 18.3, || Yay soot be “the || candle of the wicked shall be put out. Ap erha lineman, 21 My son,*fear thou the Lorpand the king: and |70.2 |] how's meddle not. with {them that are given to change: | |/amp. |, || t Heb. ful 22 For their calamity shall rise suddenly; and /1ret217.)/¢Ps 07.4 who knoweth the ruin of them both? Wes ak ch. 12, 18. XXIV. Observations about kings. 23 These things also belong to the wise. ¥Jt ds not good to have respect of persons in judgment. 24 *He that saith unto the wicked, Thou aré righteous; him shall the people curse, nations shall abhor him: 25 But to them that rebuke fem shall be delight, and ta good blessing shall come upon them. 26 Hvery man shall kiss jis lips ft that giveth a right answer. 27 “Prepare thy work without, and make it fit: for thyselfin the field; and afterwards build thine house, 28 °’Be not a witness against thy neighbour with out cause; and deceive not with thy lips. 29 ‘Say not, I will doso to him as he hath done te me: I will render to the man according to his work. 30 I went by the field of the slothful, and by the vineyard of the man void of understanding; 31 And lo, “it was all grown over with thorns, and nettles had covered the face thereof, and the stone wall thereof was broken down. 32 Then I saw, and t considered i well: I looked upon i, and received instruction. 33 ° Yet a little sleep, a little slumber, a little folding of the hands to sleep: 34 So shall thy poverty come as one that tra velieth; and thy want as fan armed man. CALA: PX XM Observations about the kings, and about avoiding guarrels. ene “are also proverbs of Selomon, which the men of Hezekiah king of Judah copied out, 2 'It is the glory of God to conceal a thing: but. the honour of kings 7s ‘to search out a matter. 3 The heaven for height, and the earth for depth, z and the heart of kings tis unsearchabile. 4 “Take away the dross from the silv shall come forth a vessel for the finer. 5 *Take away the wicked /rom before the king, and /his throne shall be established in righteousness. 6 + Put not forth thyself in the presence of the king, and stand not in the place of great men: ar Vis and there 7 “For better zis that it be said unto thee, Come | up hither; than that thou shouldest be put lower in the presence of the prince whom thine eyes have seen. 8 “Go not forth hastily to strive, lest thou know not what to do in the end thereof, when thy neigh- bour hath put thee to shame. 9 ‘Debate thy cause with thy neighbour himself; and || discover not a secret to another: 10 Lest he that heareth a put thee to shame, and thine infamy turn not away. 11 ‘A word + fitly spoken is Ake apples of gold in pictures of silver. 12 As an ear-ring of gold, and an ornament of fine gold, so 7s a wise reprover upon an obedient ear. 15 ‘As the cold of snow in the time of harvest, so is a faithful messenger to them that send him: for he refresheth the soul of his masters. 14 ™Whoso boasteth himself tof a false gift is like ™ clouds and wind without rain. 15 ° By long forbearing is a prince persuaded, and a soft tongue breaketh the bene. 16 #Hast thou found honey? eat so much as is sufficient for thee, lest thou be filled therewith, and vomit it. 17 || Withdraw thy foot from thy neighbour’s house; lest he be t weary of thee, and so hate thee. 18 4A man that beareth false witness against his neighbour 7s a maul, and Berton, and a sharp arrow. oA parable in the mouth of fools. 8 || As he that bindeth a stone in a sling, so zs he|! way; a lion zs in the streets. Observations about fools. 19 Confidence in an unfaithful man in time of trouble zs ke a broken tooth, and a foot out of joint. 20 As he that taketh away a garment in cold weather, and as vinegar upon nitre: so zs he that "singeth songs to an heavy heart. 21 ‘If thine enemy be hunery, give him bread to eat; and if he be thirsty, give him water to drink: 22 For thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head, ‘and the Lorp shall reward thee. 23 “|| The north wind driveth away rain: so doth an angry countenance *a backbiting tongue. 24 ¥J¢is better to dwell in the corner of the house- top, than with a brawling woman and in a wide house. 25 As cold waters to a thirsty soul, so zs good news from a far country. 26 A righteous man falling down before the wicked, zs as a troubled fountain, and a corrupt spring. | 27 *Zé is not good to eat much honey: so for men! *to search their own glory 7s not glory. 28 °He that hath no rule over his own spirit ¢s hke a city that ts broken down, and without walls. es Bs ind Co Observations about fools, slugyards, and busy-bodies. S snow in summer, “and as rain in harvest; so honour is not seemly for a fool. 2 As the bird by wandering, as the swallow by flying, so “the curse causeless shall not come. 3 °A whip for the horse, a bridle for the ass, and| a rod for the fool’s back. 4 Answer not a fool according to his folly, lest thou also be like unto him. 0 “Answer a fool according to his folly, lest he be wise in + his own conceit. 6 He that sendeth a message by the hand of a faol eutteth off the feet, azd drinketh || damage. 7 The legs of the lame fare not equal: so 7’ a } i that giveth honour to a fool. 9 Asa thorn goeth up into the hand of a drunk- ard, so is a parable in the month of fools. 10 || The great God that formed all things both rewardeth the fool, and rewardeth transéressors. 11 ‘Asa dog returneth to his vomit,/so a fool treturneth to his folly. 12 ¢Seest thou a man wise in his own conceit? there is more hope of a fool than of him. 13 *The slothful man saith, There is a lion in the 14 As the door turneth upon his hinges, so doth the slothful upon his bed. 15 ‘The slothfal hideth his hand in jis bosom; | it grieveth him to bring it again to his mouth. 16 The sluggard 2s wiser in his own conceit than seven men that can render a reason. . 17 He that passeth by, and || meddleth with strife belonging not to him, zs &ke one that taketh a dog by the ears. 18 As a mad man who casteth + fire-brands, ar- rows, and death, | 19 So zs the man that deceiveth his neighbour, and saith, “Am not I in sport? 20 + Where no wood is, there the fire goeth out:/! 80 ‘where there ts no || tale-bearer, the strife + ceaseth. 21°” As coals are to burning coals, and wood tol! fire; so 7s a contentious man to kindle strife. 22 "The words of a tale-bearer ave as wounds, and they go down into the f innermost parts of the belly. 414 The 3 Before CHRIST about 700. r Dan.6.18. Rom.12.15, s Ex, 23. 4, 5, Matt. 5. 44, Rom.12.20. ¢2 Sam. 16. 12. uJob 37.22 Or, The north wind bringeth Forth rain: so doth a backbiting tongue an angry counte- nance, a Ps.101.5. 1ych.19.13. & 21.9, 19, 2 ver. 16. ach. 27. 2, bch. 16.32, a1Sam.12, Li b Num, 23. 8. Deut. 23. 5. c Ps. 32.9. ch. 10. 18. d Matt. 16. 1,—4. & 21. 24,—27. + Heb. his own eyes. t Or, violence. + Heb. are lifted up. | Or, As he that putteth @ precious stone in a heap of stones. | Or, A great man grieveth all, and he hireth the Sool, he hireth also transgress- ors. e2 Pet, 2. 22; f Exod. 8. 15. + Heb. tlerateth his folly. gch. 29. 20. Lukel8.11. Rom.12.16. Rev. 3. 17. Ach, 22.13. itch. 19, 24. || Or, he ts weary. | Or. ts enraged. t+ Heb. Hames, or, sparks. k Eph. 5, 4. + Heb. without || Or, whisperer. eb. ts stlent. m ch.15,18, & 29, 22. nm ch. 18. 8. | } Heb. chambers. | “PROVERBS, XVI Before CHRIST about 700. || Or, ws known. oPs. 28. 3. Jer. 9. 8. + Heb. maketh his votce yra- cious. || Or, Flatred is covered &n secret. p Ps. 7.15, 16. & 9. 15. &10.2.& 57. 6. ch. 28. 10. Keel. 10. 8. aLuke 12, 19, 20. Jam. 4. 13, &e. + Heb. to-morrow day. bch. 25. 27. + Heb. heaviness. + Heb. Wrath is cruelty, and anger an over- Slowing. cel John 3. 12 | Or, jealousy. eh. 6, 34. || Or, earnest, or, Frequent. + Heb. under foot. JF Job 6. 7. + Heb. From the counsel of the soul. gch.17. 17. & 18. 24, See ch. 19. Fa Ach. 10. 1. & 23.15, 24. t Ps. 137.5. k ch. 22. 3. See Ex. n1 Cor. 9. 7, 13. \ och. 380. 16. Hab. 2. 5. + Heb. not. pEecl.1. 8. & 6. 7. qch. 17. 3. rIsa. 1.5, Jer, 5. 3. ch, 23, 35. + Heb. set thy heart. + Heb. strength. + Heb. to generation and gene- ration. s Ps, 104. 4. aie) | Of se] 23 Burning lips and a wicked heart are like a potsherd covered with silver dross. 24 He that hateth, || dissembleth with his lips, and layeth up deceit within him; 25 “When he tspeaketh fair, believe him not: for there are seven abominations in his heart. 26 || Whose hatred is covered by deceit, his wicked- ness shall be shewed before the whole congregation. 27 ’Whoso diggeth a pit shall fall therein: and he that rolleth a stone, it will return upon him. 28 A lying tongue hateth those that are afflicted by it; and a flattering mouth worketh ruin. CHA PT Vite Observations of self-love, and of care to avoid offences. Roe “not thyself of tto-morrow; for thou knowest not what a day may bring forth. 2 ’Let another man praise thee, and not thine -love and true Tove. own mouth; a stranger, and not thine own lips. 3 A stone as theavy, and the sand weighty; but a fool’s wrath zs heavier than them both. 4 + Wrath zs cruel, and anger 7s outrageous; but “who zs able to stand before || envy ? 5 “Open rebuke zs better than secret love. 6 “Faithful are the wounds of a friend; but the kisses of an enemy are || deceitful. 7 The full soul f loatheth an honey-comb; but “to 23.\the hungry soul every bitter thing is sweet. 8 As a bird that wandereth from her nest, so 7 a man that wandereth from his place. 9 Ointment and perfume rejoice the heart: so doth the sweetness of a man’s friend t by hearty counsel. 10 Thine own friend, and thy father’s friend, for- sake not: neither go into thy brother's house in the day of thy calamity: for *better ¢s a neighbour that és near, than a brother far off. 11 “My son, be wise, and make my heart glad; ‘that I may answer him that reproacheth me. 12 *A pradent man foreseeth the evil, and hideth himself; bu¢ the simple pass on, and are punished. 13 ‘Take his garment that is surety for a stranger, and take a pledge of him for a strange woman. 14 He that blesseth his friend with a loud voice, rising early in the morning, it shall be counted a curse to him. 15 "A continual dropping in a very rainy day and a contentious woman are alike. 16 Whosoever hideth her, hideth the wind, and the ointment of his right hand which bewrayeth dself. 17 Iron sharpeneth iron; so a man sharpeneth the countenance of his friend. 18 "Whoso keepeth the fig-tree shall eat the fruit thereof: so he that waiteth on his master shall be honoured. 19 As in water face answereth to face, so the heart of man to man. . 20 °Hell and destruction are tnever full: so “the eyes of man are never satisfied. 21 7 As the fining-pot for silver, and the furnace for gold; so 2s a man to his praise. 22 "Though thou shouldest bray a fool in a mor- tar among wheat with a pestle, ye¢ will not his fool- ishness depart from him. 23 Be thou diligent to know the state of thy flocks, and + look well to thy herds: 24 For triches ave not for ever: and doth the crown endure + to every generation? 25 ‘The hay appeareth, and the tender grass shew- eth itself, and herbs of the mountains are gathered. | nig Ug 4 aN sia sec sche ai “at . ‘Tey gah. Observations of impiety, - whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercy. but when they perish, the righteous increase. oe % =| , Pa.) oe s Lee ad ¥ ee ate 26 The lambs are for thy clothing, and the goats are the price of the field. - 27 And thou shalt have goats’ milk enough for thy food, for the food of thy household, and for the t+ maintenance for thy maidens. CHAP XXVIII General observations of impiety, and religious integrity. HE “wicked flee when no man pursueth: but the righteous are bold as a lion. 2 For the transgression of a land many are the ia thereof: but || by a man of understanding and cnowledge the state thereof shall be prolonged. 3 °A poor man that oppresseth the poor ds Uke a sweeping rain + which leaveth no food. 4 «They that forsake the law praise the wicked: *but such as keep the law contend with them. 5 *Kvil men understand not judgment: but ‘they that seek the Lorp understand all things. 6 § Better zs the poor that walketh in his uprightness, than he that is perverse in his ways, though he Ze rich. 7 “Whoso keepeth the law zs a wise son: but he that |lis a companion of riotous men shameth his father. 8 ‘Hethatbyusuryandftunjusteainincreaseth his sub- stance, he shall gather it for fifa that will pity the poor. 9 *He that turneth away his ear from hearing the law, ‘even his prayer shad/ be abomination. 10 ™Whoso causeth the righteous to go astray in an evil way, he shall fall himself into his own pit: “but the upright shall have good things in possession. 11 The rich man zs wise tin his own conceit; but the pode that hath understanding searcheth him out. 12 ° When righteous men do rejoice, there ts great glory: but when the wicked rise, a man is || hidden. 13 ¢ He that covereth his sins shall not prosper: but 14 Happy ws the man ‘%that feareth alway: but he that hardeneth his heart shall fall into mischief. 15 *As a roaring lion, and a ranging bear; ‘so is a wicked ruler over the poor people. 16 The prince that wanteth understanding zs also a great oppressor: but he that hateth covetousness shall prolong jis days. | 17 “A man that doeth violence to the blood of any person shall flee to the pit; let no man stay him. 18 *Whoso walketh uprightly shall be saved; but Yhe that is perverse in his ways shall fall at once. 19 * He that tilleth his land shall have plenty of bread: but he that followeth after vain persons shall have poverty enough. ‘ 20 A faithful man shall abound with blessings : “but: he that maketh haste to be rich shall not be || innocent. 21 ’To have respect of persons 7s not good: for, ‘for a piece of bread ¢hat man will transeress. 22 || “He that hasteth to be rich hath an evil eye, and; considereth not that poverty shall come upon him. 23 ¢He that rebuketh a man, afterwards shall find more favour than he that flattereth with the tongue. 24 Whoso robbeth his father or his mother, and saith, J¢ 7s no transgression; the same ‘zs the com- panion of fa destroyer. 258 He thatis of a proud heart stirreth up strife: “but he that putteth his trust in the Lorp shall be made fat. 26 He that trusteth in his own heart isa fool: but whoso-walketh wisely, he shall be delivered. 27 ‘He that giveth unto the poor shall not lack: but he that hideth his eyes shall have many a curse. 28 *When the wicked rise, ‘men hide themselves : “ro en — + aay) Oe RE ae we MS Sa eee “PROVERBS Before CHRIST about 700. } Heb. life. | Or, by men of under- standing and wis- dom shall they lile- wise be pro- longed. $ ‘ 42 SXRVIL b Matt. 18. | 28 + Heb. without Sood. cvs.10. 3. & 49. 18, Rom. 1.32. d1 Kings 18. 18, 21. Matt. 3. 7. & 14, 4. ph. 6. 11. é Ps. 92. 6. Jf JohnT.i7 1 Cor. 2. 15. 1 John 2. 20, 27. g ch. 19. 1. Ach. 29.3. | Or.feedeth gluttons. tJob 27.16, 178 ch. 18. 22. Keel. 2. 26, } Ikeb. by rmerease. i: Zech. T. 1 LI 1 Ps, 66. 18. & 109. 7. ch. 15. 8. nv ch.26.27. nw Matt. 6: 33. ‘+ Heb. in his eyes. 0 ver. 28. cha Pit0: & 29. 2. Eccl. 10. 6. || Or, sought for. pes. 32. 3, 5. 1 John 1. 8, 9, 10. q Ps. 16. 8. ch. 23. 17. 7 Rom. 2.5. & 11,20. s 1 Pet. 5.8. t Ex. 1. 14, 16, 22. Matt. 2.16. u Gen. 9. 6. Ex. 21, 14. xz ch. 10. 9, 25. y ver. 6. z eh. 12.11, ach. 13.11. & 20. 21. & 23, 4, ver. 22. 1 Tim. 6.9. || Or, wn- punisied. 6 ch. 18.5. & 24, 23. e lizek. 18. 19 ||Or, He that hath an evil eye hasteth to be rich. d ver. 20. é ch. 27.5,6. SJ ch. 18, 9. 7 Heb. a man de- stroying. g ch. 13.10. h 1 Tim. 6, 6. t Deut. 15. 7, &e. ch. 19. 17. & 22,9. k ver. 12. ch. 29; 2. ‘LU Job 24. 4. Before CHRIST about 700. + Heb. A man of reproofs. a 1 Sam. 2. 2 Chron. 36, 16. ch. 1, 24,— Pls b Esth. 8. 15 ch, 11.10.& 28. 12; 28. fOr, tcreased, ce Esth., 3. 15, d ch. 10.1. & 15. 20. & Afra BI é ch. 5. 9, 10. & 6. 26. & 28. 7. Luke 15. 13, 30. T Heb. aman of oblations. JF Job 29.16 & 31. 13, Ps, 41. 1. gch.11. 11. ! Or, | set a city on fire. h Wzek. 22. 30. - % Matt. 11. 17 7. + Ileb. Men of blood. 7: Gen. 4.5, 8. 1 John 3.12 Judy. 16. WW te ch. 12. 16, & 14. 33. || Or, the wswrer. m ch. 22. 2. nm Matt. 5. 45. och, 20, 28, & 25. 5. pFs. 72. 2, 4, 13, 14. gq yer. 17. Tigh 0 Tahal UC hes OTT 21225. s Ps. 87. 36. & 58.10. & 91. 8. & 92. 11 tch. 138. 24. 215 | 18 “Where there ts no vision, the people |{ perish: 28. 13,14 |but *he that keepeth the law, happy 7s he. wisam.3. 19 A servant will not be corrected by words: for Amos 8. though he understand he will not answer. — 1Or, 20 Seest thou a man ¢thaé is hasty || in his words? is mate ly there is more hope of a fool than of him. aati Ae Herts ee M Ley his se a : Jam. 1.25.4 child shall have him become Azs son at the length: mates. | 22 *An angry man stirreth up strife, and a furious Yq isis |man aboundeth in transeression. eiioeg] 2a 7A man’s pride shall bring him low :.but honour ch 1.55: |shall uphold the humble in spirit. elgnee, AM Whoso is partner with a thief, hateth his own — BL, de. soul: “he heareth cursing, and bewrayeth # not, 19h oe 25 ¢The fear of man bringeth a snare: but whose esis | putteth his trust inthe Lorp t shall be safe. gets12-33.| 26 “Many seek {the rulers favour; but every 10, eg 5, ;mans Judgment cometh from the Lorp. biev.5.1.| 27 An unjust man san abomination to the just; and 12, ¢20,2, | he that is upright in the way 7s abomination to the wick- + Heb = ped. CHA PY XXX: shall be set 1 Agur’s confession of faith: T The two points of his prayer. a Is HE words of Agur the son of Jakeh, even “the an 10, 6. _ prophecy: the man spake unto Ithiel, even unto [ea ais Ithiel and Ueal, a ruler. 2 ’Surely I am more brutish than any man, and ae have not the understanding of a man. + Heb. 3 I neither learned wisdom, nor + have the know- know. rT ts CHAP. XXIX. Observations of public and private government, +? K that, being often reproved, hardeneth jis neck, shall suddenly be destroyed, and that without remedy. 2° When the righteous are || in authority, the peo ple rejoice: but when the wicked beareth rule, ‘the people mourn. 3 “Whose loveth wisdom rejoiceth his father : “hut he that keepeth company with harlots spendeth his substance. 4 The king by judgment establisheth the land: but t he that receiveth gifts overthroweth it. / 5 A man that flattereth his neighbour spreadeth a net for his feet. 6 In the transgression of an evil man ¢here zs a snare: but the righteous doth sing and rejoice. 7 /The righteous considereth the cause of the poor: but the wicked regardeth not to know %. & ¢Scornful men || bring a city into a snare: but Wise men “turn away wrath. 9 Jf a wise man contendeth with a foolish man, ‘whether he rage or laugh, there 7s no rest. 10 +*The blood-thirsty hate the upright: but the just seek his soul. 11 A ‘fool uttereth all his mind: but a wise man keepeth it in till afterwards. 12 If a ruler hearken to lies, all his servants wre wicked. 3 The poor and ||the deceitful man ™meet to- gether: "the Lorp lighteneth both their eyes. 14 °The king that faithfully Judgeth the poor, his throne shall be established for ever. 15 7The rod and reproof give wisdom: but 7a child left to himself bringeth his mother to shame. 16 When the wicked are multiplied, transgression increaseth : ‘but the righteous shall see their fall. 17 ‘Correct thy son, and he shail give thee rest; yea, he shall give delight unto thy soul. ledge of the holy. is Sundry observations. Refore CHRIST about 700. 4 °Who hath ascended up into heaven, or de-| scended? “who hath gathered the wind in his fists? who hath bound the waters in a garment? who hath} csonnaas established all the ends of the earth? what zs his|¢2°?°** name, and what zs his son’s name, if thou canst tell ?| Ps 1048, _§ ¢Every word of God zs + pure: / he vs a shield ey Isa. 40. 12, & unto them that put their trust in him. e Ps. 12.6.8 6 ¢Add thou not unto his words, lest he reprove|siie.40 thee, and thou be found a liar. te naed 7 Two things have I required of thee; tdeny me] f #8185) them not before I die: 115. 8, 10, 8 Remove far from me vanity and lies; give me |g beut.42. neither poverty nor riches; “feed me with food + con-| fev. 22.18, venient for me: ie, 9 ‘Lest.I be full, and + deny t¢hee,and say, Who zs) wirhoa the Lorp? or lest I be poor, and steal, and take!™. |... the name of my God wz vain. ; Heb. | 10 +Accuse not a servant unto his master, lest hej theaion, curse thee, and thou be found guilty. Caner 11 There is a generation that curseth their father, | 3?.£%.°. and doth not bless their mother. we ae | 25, 28, 12 There vs a generation *that are pure in their 25, 28. Os. » O own eyes, and yet is not washed from their filthiness. | + nev. ' 13 There is a generation, O. how ‘lofty are their) (is? eyes! and their eyelids are lifted up. Seen 14 ™Thereis a generation, whose teeth are as swords, | tonsw. and their jaw-teeth as knives, “to devour the poor|n. from off the earth, and the needy from among men.|avsi1 15 The horse-leech hath two daughters, crying, | po337o"% 57. 4. ch. 12. 18. nm Ps. 14. 4. Amos 8. 4. Give, give. There are three things that are never satistied, yea, four things say not, tlt 7s enough: 16 °The grave; and the barren womb; the earth that is not filled with water; and the fire that saith not, Z¢ 7s enough. 17 *#The eye that mocketh at his father, and des- |p Gen9.22. piseth to obey is mother, the ravens of || the valley ch, 20, 2. shail pick it out, and the young eagles shall eat it.:j or, ~~ 18 There be three things which ave too wonderful)” for me, yea, four which I know not: 19 The way of an eagle in the air; the way ofa serpent upon a rock; the way of a ship in the {midst} eb. of the sea; and the way of a man with a maid. 20 Such zs the way of an adulterous woman; she eateth, and wipeth her mouth, and saith, I have done no wickedness. 21 For three things the earth is disquieted, and for four which it cannot bear: 22 4 For a servant when he reigneth; and a fool) ¢-19.10. when he is filled with meat; Pens _ 23 For an odious woman when she is married; and an handmaid that is heir to her mistress. 24 There be four things which are little upon the earth, but they are t exceeding wise: 25 "The ants are a people not strong, yet they prepare their meat in the summer; 26 * The conies are but a feeble folk, yet make they their houses in the rocks; 27 The locusts have no king, yet go they forth all of them Tt by bands; 28 The spider taketh hold with her hands, and is in kings’ palaces. : 29 ‘i There be three things which go well, yea, four are comely in going: 30 A lion, which is strongest among beasts, and turneth not away for any ; + Ifeb. wise, made wise. r ch. 6. 6, res s Ps. 104. 18. + Heb. gathered togethes. 31 A || t greyhound; an he-goat also; and a king, \tor, rorse against whom there 7s no rising up. LT 32 If thou hast done foolishly in lifting up thyselfor| 416 PROVERBS, XXXI. pee hae - apes: eno ent Fear’ ae Se > Ae et et ae PP oe Cy Mee mere Lemuel’s lesson of chastity aes Before CHRIST about 700, if thou hast thought evil,Zaythine hand uponthymouth. 33 Surely the churning of milk bringeth forth but- ter, and the wringing of the nose bringeth forth blood: so the forcing of wrath bringeth forth strife. CHAR. + XXX Lemuel’s lesson of chastity and temperance. HE words of king Lemuel,*the prophecy that his mother taught him. 2 What, my son? and what, ’the son of my womb? and what, the son of my vows? 3 ‘Give not thy strength unto women, nor thy ways “to that which destroyeth kings. 4 Tt is not for kings, O Lemuel, zf is not for kings to drink wine; nor for princes strong drink: | 5 / Lest they drink, and forget the law, and f per- vert the judgment fof any of the afiicted. 6 €Give strong drink unto him that is ready te perish, and wine unto those that be t of heavy hearts. 7 Let him drink, and forget his poverty, and remember his misery no more. 8 “Open thy mouth for the dumb ‘in the cause of all + such as are appointed to destruction. 9 Open thy mouth, ‘judge righteously, and ‘plead the cause of the poor and needy. £ Job 21.5: & 40, 4. Eccl. 8.3. Mic. 7. 16. about 1015. a ch. 80. 1. b Isa, 49. 1d. e ch, 5, 9. d Deut. 17. Neh.-13.26. ch. 7. 26, Hos. 4.11. e Keel. 10. AY; J Wes. 4.11 +Heb.alter. Tt Heb. of. all the sons of afltc- tion. g Ps.104.15. + Heb. bit- ter of soul. 1Sam.1.10. A See Job 29. 15, 16. ~1S8am.19. 4, | Esth, 4. 16. t Heb. the sons of de- struction. | Ie Lev.19.15 Deut. 1. 16. l Job 29.12. Of eal Be ie @ Jer. 22. 16. m eh. 12. 4. & 18,22.& 19. 14. 10 {Who can find a virtuous woman? for her price zs far above rubies. 11 The heart of her husband doth safely trust in her, so that he shall have no need of spoil. 12 Ske will do him good and not evil all the days of her life. 13 She seeketh wool, and flax, and worketh willingly with her hands. 14 She is like the merchants’ ships; she bringeth her food from afar. 15 "She riseth also while it is yet night, and *giveth meat to her househoid, anda portion to her maidens. 16 She considereth a field, and tbuyeth it; with n Rom. 12. te o Luke 12. 42, y+ Heb, “ak |the fruit of her hands she planteth a vineyard. 17 She girdeth her loins with strength, and strengtheneth her arms. 18 +She perceiveth that her merchandise és good : her candle goeth not out by nigat. 19 She layeth her hands to the spindle, and her hands hold the distaff. 20 +/She stretcheth out her hand to the poor: yea, she reacheth forth her hands to the needy. 21 She is not afraid of the snow for her house- 1 or, goute!| hold: for all her household are clothed with || scarlet. gumee | 99, She maketh herself coverings of tapestry; her clothing zs silk and purple. 23 % er husband is known in the gates, when he sitteth among the elders of the land. | 24 She maketh fine linen, and selleth 2; and delivereth girdles unto the merenant. 25 Strength and honour are her clothing; she shall rejoice in time to come. 26 She epeneth her mouth with wisdom; and in her tongue zs the law of kindness. 27 She looketh well to the ways of her house- thold, and eateth not the bread of idleness. {| 28 Her children arise up, and call her blessed ; her husband aéso, and he Preset her. 2 + Heb. She tasteth. + Heb. She spreadeth. p Eph.4.28, Heb. 13.16. q ch. 12. 4. and [Or an|., 22 Many daughters || have done virtuously, but (ave go rites. (thou excellest them all. 30 Favour zs deceitful, and beauty zs vain: buf a woman that feareth the Lorp, she shall be praised | 31 Give her of the fruit of her hands; and let | her own works praise her in the gates. THE TABERNACLE AND ARK OF THE COVENANT. By Rev. R. Payne Smith, D.D. REcENT investigation seems to have made it clear that the northern extremity of Mount Sinai, called Ras Sufsafeh or “ Mountain of Moses” on the south, is “the mount that could be touched” from which the voice of God might be heard throughout the whole extent of the plain below. Perhaps throughout the whole world no plain existed so suited for the giving of the law, unless it be the Cirque of Gavarnie, in the Pyrenees, where also an amphitheatre of rock rises perpen- dicularly to a height of more than a thousand feet, while a vast but desolate valley lies at its foot. At this remarkable place a covenant was made between Jehovah and the Israel-. ites of which the formal sanction was the enactment of the ten commandments—the most perfect republication of natural law ever given to the world—while its symbol was the ark, with the building of which the last twenty-one chapters of Exodus are chiefly concerned. The account is twice repeated. We have first the instructions iven by Moses to the people, fully describing both the ark and its accessories. Ve then have an equally elaborate account of the manner in which these instruc- tions were fulfilled, but in inverse order. Such a double narrative would be unnat- ural in a history, but is just what we should expect in original documents, such as are most of the contents of the three intermediate books of the. Pentateuch. They are generally what we should call the materials for a history rather than a history itself. They have all the character of contemporaneous records composed each for some special purpose, and finally arranged simply in chronological order, but with no attempt at digesting them or weaving them together into an orderly narrative. In the first document Moses gives instructions for making the several symbols in the order of their importanee—the ark first, then the mercy-seat, then the table of show-bread, and so on. In the second document they are arranged in the order in which they must have been made—the tabernacle first, and last of all the ark, when everything was prepared for its reception. Of the Tabernacie and its conteinés, all the materials were of such a kind as would easily be procurable in the desert, excepting, of course, the precious metals and jewels, which the people brought from Egypt. The tabernacle was the royal tent in which Jehovah, Israel’s King, dwelt between the cherubim on the mercy-seat, which covered the ark. It was a portable tent built by Moses at Sinai by the command of God and after a model farnished by him, which was to contain the sanctuary for the Lord, to “dwell” visibly as the Shekinah or divine glory among his people. It was composed of planks of shittim wood (supposed to have been either cedar or acacia, remarkable for its durability) joined together so as to be easily taken asunder and put up again on their journeys and stations. The length of it was thirty cubits and the breadth and height ten cubits. It was divided into two parts. The outer, called the holy place or sanctuary in general, was twenty cubits long; the inner sanctuary, called the most holy place, was an exact cube of ten cubits. : The Ark was a chest of shittim wood two cubits and a half in length anda cubit and a half in breadth and height, in which were the two tables of stone inscribed with the ten commandments. It was overlaid with pure gold both within and without, with a crown or circular rim of gold round about it. Taking the cubit as equal to eighteen inches, the ark was 3 feet 9 inches in Jength and 2 feet 3 inches in height and breadth. This alone stood in the holy of holies, and always, except on the march, so covered that all was dark within. Into this solemn gloom once in the year the high priest entered alone with the blood of the atonement. Separated from it by a veil of gorgeous culors— blue, purple, crimson and white—arranged in parallel bands, was the holy place, of the same breadth as the holy of holies, but twice its length, itself carefully covered, but lighted with the seven-branched candlestick, and containing also the table of shew-bread, the altar of incense and the altar of burnt-offering. Th-se two chambers were made of movable boards 2 feet 3 inches broad and 15 feet high, fastened in sockets of silver, while over all four coverings were thrown, not lying flat upon them, as many have supposed, but supported by a ridge-pole raised thirty feet above the ground in front; and the coverings were so arranged that a passage of 7 feet 6 inches in breadth was left between the boards forming the walls of the inner shrines and the edge of the coverings. These coverings were four in number; the first, of fine twisted linen, of various colors, embroidered with cherubim and formed into curtains, six feet wide and thirty-seven feet in length. As they were ten in number, they would cover a space of sixty feet, whereas the shrines were only forty-five feet long. Over these was a covering of goat-skins, consisting of eleven curtains, each six feet wide and forty feet long. And over these were thrown curtains of rams’ skins dyed red with the wool on. Of their dimensions no account is given, nor of the covering of seal- skins, mistranslated “badger-skins” in our version. This, it has been suggested, did not cover the whole roof, but only the ridge-piece, or crest of the roof, serving there to turn the rain aside. Seals, we are told by Strabo, were common in the Red Sea. The ark was the most holy of all the sacred furniture. None but the priests were allowed to touch it, and only the Kohathites, the sacerdotal family, to carry it, with poles of shittim wood overlaid also with gold inserted in two golden rings at each end. 1 Kings 8: 8. Hence Uzzah, the Levite, was punished with death for touching it. 2 Sam. 6 : 7. It deserves notice that the temple of Solomon still preserved the form of a tent, though its dimensions were double those of the tabernacle in the wilderness. This tabernacle, originally set up on the conquest of Palestine at Shiloh (Josh. 18: 1), . - . ; p a> uy a ee De. uae: a *. was probably destroyed by the Philistines when they burned that town (Ps. 78: 60), but the ark was preserved, and probably was carried about again. by the priests, till at length it was stationed at Nob (1 Sam. 21: 6), whence it got to Gibeon (1 Chron. 16:39), and on the conquest of Jerusalem was deposited there in a new tabernacle, replaced in time by Solomon’s temple. The shape and ma- terials of the tabernacle and the nature of the documents concur in proving to us that we have to do with genuine historical writings contemporaneous with the times of which they give us so interesting a portraiture, and which, in addition to their religious significance, have preserved for us the record of one of the most: remarkable movements which ever affected the human race. _ At Shiloh, in the tribe of Ephraim, the ark was placed by Joshua, and con- tinued there, surrounded by all the accessories of divine worship, till the time of Eli, Yet even during this period it was not altogether stationary. For in J udg. 20: 18, 26, there is little doubt that instead of “the house of God” the right translation is, “The children of Israel arose, and went up to Bethel, and asked counsel of God.” As Bethel was a sacred spot, and situated only six miles from Gibeah, the ark (see v. 27) was probably carried thither from Shiloh for the pur poses of the war waged by the tribes on Benjamin. But Shiloh was plainly its usual home (1 Sam. 1:3) till the first battle of Ebenezer (1 Sam. 4), when the Philistines destroyed it, apparently with such ruthless cruelty that the very mention of it in after-times sufficed to make the hearts of the people thrill with horror. See Jer. 7:12; 26:6-9; Ps. 78: 60-64. It was probably this feeling which prevented Shiloh from being ever chosen again as the national sanctuary, and which made even Jeroboam prefer Bethel, a few miles distant from it, as one of the seats of his idolatry. The captured ark, after being carried about for some months among the Philistines, was restored to Israel, and after the disasters at Beth-shemesh placed in the house of Abinadab at Kirjath-jearim, where it abode for twenty years. 1 Sam. 7:2. In 2 Sam. 6:2 we still find the ark at Baale of Judah—i.e., at Kirjath- jearim—in the house of the same Abinadab on the hill (see the margin), but an interval of eighty years separates the two texts. There has been in the mean time the judgeship of Samuel and the reign of Saul, besides nine or ten years of David’s own reign. It is noteworthy that though Abinadab must have been long since dead, the house still bears his name. Now, it is in this interval that we find the ark at Nob, not in a private house, but ministered to by the high priest, and with no less than fourscore and five priests in attendance upon it. 1 Sam. 21:1; 22:18. Nob itself was a sacerdotal town in the tribe of Benjamin not far from Jerusalem; and if we look at the dates, we shall see that the twenty years during which the ark abode at Kirjath-jearim end about five years before Saul was made king. What can be more plain or more probable than that Samuel, himself brought up at Shiloh, and with many an affec- tionate remembrance of his early years, removed the ark to Nob, placed there once again the tabernacle of Moses for its reception, and restored as much as pos- sible of the old ceremonial observed in Eli’s days? But a fate as hard as that of Shiloh also befell Nob. Doeg the Edomite;at-Saul’s q command, not only murdered the priests, but smote the vity with the edge of the-— sword, both men and women, children and sucklings, and made it an utter ruin. From this scene of devastation pious hands carried back the ark to its old resting- place, and there apparently it remained even longer than at first. At lengthi, about ten years after Saul’s death, and when David had now for three years been king over Israel as well as Judah, he determined to bring up the ark into the city which he had conquered from the Jebusites and called by his own name. On the way occurred the breach of Uzzah, and the ark was deposited for three months in the house of a Levite, Obed-edom. With more punctual observance of the Levit- ical law, the king then once again attempted its removal, and it was brought hap- pily into the city of David. 2 Sam. 6. And now there occurs a remarkable separation between the ark and the taber- nacle. The ark remained in Zion, but the tabernacle of Moses and the brazen altar made by Bezaleel were placed at Gibeon. Gibeon, and not Zion, was the seat of the national worship. To it Joab fled for refuge (1 Kings 2: 28), and to it Solomon went in royal state and offered in sacrifice a thousand burnt offerings. 1 Kings 3: 4. But though until the temple was built Gibeon was the centre of the Levitical worship, yet there was also a service of music before the ark. The priest Zadok and his brethren ministered at Gibeon, and offered there morning and evening the appointed sacrifices. It was about six miles from Jerusalem, whereas Nob lay close to its walls, and many inconveniences must have arisen from the distance. Yet there the priests were stationed with Heman and Jeduthun to conduct the psalmody. of porters, were in attendance upon the ark in Zion (1 Chron. 16: 37-42), and it was not till the tenth or eleventh year of Solomon that this strange separation between the ark and tabernacle was put an end to. Then it was that Solomon gathered all the nobles of his realm, and with great joy brought the ark up from the city of David unto Mount Moriah and placed it in the holy of holies in the temple. From that time not Gibeon, but Jerusalem, was the national sanctuary and the ark, though not quite always undisturbed, remained in the place prepare for it by Solomon till Nebuchadnezzar destroyed the temple, when probably the ark perished with it. , ’ But Asaph and his brethren, and Obed-edom with a numerous staff -~ } ) { SyNAGOGUES AND FoRMS OF WORSHIP. The word synagogue, which means a“ congregation,” is used in the New Testament to signify a recognized place of worship. A knowledge of the history and worship of the synagogues is of importance to the student, since they are the great characteristic institutions of the later phase of Judaism. More even than the temple and its services, in the time of which the New Testament treats, they at once represented and determined the religious life of the people. We cannot separate them from the most intimate connection with our Lord’s life and ministry. In them he worshiped in his youth and in his manhood. Whatever we can learn of the ritual which then prevailed tells us of a worship which he recognized and sanctioned, which for that reason, if for no other—though, like the statelier ser- vices of the temple, it was destined to pass away—is worthy of-our respect and honor. They were the scenes, too, of no small portion of his work. In them were wrought some of his mightiest works of healing. In them were spoken some of the most glorious of his recorded words ; many more, beyond all reckoning, which are not recorded, We know too little of the life of Israel, both before and under the monarchy, tobe able to say with certainty whether there was anything at all corresponding to the synagogues of later date. They appear to have arisen during the exile, in the abeyance of the temple-worship, and to have received their full development on the return of the Jews from captivity. The whole history of Ezra presupposes the habit of solemn, probably of periodic, meetings. The “ ancient days” of which St. James speaks may, at least, go back so far. After the Maccabean struggle for independence, we find almost every town or village had its one or more synagogues, Where the Jews were not in sufficient numbers to be able to erect and fill a build- ing, there was the Proseucha, or place of prayer, sometimes open, sometimes covered in, commonly by a running stream or on the sea-shore, in which deyout Jews and proselytes met to worship, and perhaps to read, It is hardly possible to overestimate the influence of the system thus developed. To it we may ascribe the tenacity with which, after the Maccabean struggle, the Jews adhered to the religion of their fathers and never again relapsed into 1dol- | atry. The people were now in no danger of forgetting the law and the external t) ordinances that hedged it round. If pilgrimages were still made to Jerusalem at the great feasts, the habitual religion of the Jews in, and yet more out of, Pales- tine was connected much more intimately with the synagogue than with the temple. Its simple edifying devotion, into which mind and heart could alike enter, attracted the heathen proselytes who might have been repelled by the sacrifices of the tem- ple, or would certainly have been driven from it unless they could make up their minds to submit to circumcision. Here, too, there was an influence tending to diminish, and ultimately almost to destroy, the authority of the hereditary priest- hood. The services of the synagogue required no sous of Aaron, gave them noth- ing more than a complimentary precedence. The way was silently prepared for a new and higher order, which should rise in “the fullness of time” out of the decay and abolition of both the priesthood and temple. In another way, too, the syna- gogues everywhere prepared the way for that order. Not “Moses” only, but “the Prophets,” were read in them every Sabbath day, and thus the Messianic hopes of Israel, the expectation of a kingdom of heaven, were universally diffused. The size of a synagogite, like that of a church or chapel, varied with the population. We have no reason for believing that there were any fixed laws of proportion for its dimensions, like those which are traced in the tabernacle and the temple. Its position was, however, determinate. It stood, if possible, on the highest ground, in or near the city to which it belonged. Failing this, a tall pole rose from the rgof to render it conspicuous. And its direction too was fixed. Jerusalem was the Kibleh of Jewish devotion; and the synagogue was so constructed that the worshipers as they entered and as they prayed looked toward it. The building ~ was commonly erected at the cost of the district, whether by a church-rate levied for the purpose or by free gifts must renain uncertain. Sometimes it was built by a rich Jew, or even, as in Luke 7:5, by a friendly proselyte. In the later stages of Eastern Judaism it was often erected, like the mosques of Mohammedans, near the tombs of famous rabbis or holy men. When the building was finished, it was set apart, as the temple had been, by a special prayer of dedication. From that time it had a consecrated character. The common acts of life—eating, drinking, reckoning up accounts—were forbidden in it. No one was to pass through it as a short cut. Even if it ceased to be used, the building was not to be applied to any base purpose—might not be turned into a bath, a laundry or a tannery, In the internal arrangement of the synagogue we trace an obvious analogy to the type of the tabernacle. At the upper or Jerusalem end stood the ark, the chest which, like the older and more sacred ark, contained the book of the law. This part of the synagogue was naturally the place of honor. Here were the “chief seats” after which Pharisees and scribes strove so eagerly, to which the wealthy and honored worshiper was invited. Here, too, in front of the ark, still reproducing the type of the tabernacle, was the eight-branched lamp, lighted only on the greater festivals. Besides this, there was one lamp kept burning per- petually. Others, brought by devout worshipers, were lighted at the beginning of the Sabbath—i. e.,on Friday evening. A little farther toward the middle of the building was a raised platform, on which several persons could stand at once, and in the middle of this rose a pulpit, in which the reader stood to read the lesson or sat down to teach. The congregation were divided, men on one side, women on the _ other. Within the ark, as above stated, were the rolls of the sacred books. The rollers round which they were wound were often elaborately decorated, the cases for them embroidered or enameled, according to their material. Such cases were customary offerings from the rich when they brought their infant children, on the first anniversary of their birthday, to be blessed by the rabbi of the synagogue. As part of the fittings we have also to note (1) another chest for the Huphiaroth, or rolls of the prophets; (2) alms-boxes at or near the door, after the pattern of those at the temple, one for the poor at Jerusalem, the other for local charities ; (3) notice-boards, on which were written the names of offenders who had been “put ont of the synagogue ;” (4) a chest for trampets and other musica! instru- ments used at the New Years, Sabbaths and other festivals. The most prominent functionary in «# large synagogue was known as the Shéliach (== legatus), the officiating minister, who acted as the delegate.of the congregation, and was therefore the chief reader of prayersyetc., in theirname. The conditions laid down for this office remind us of St. Paul’s rule for the choice of a bishop. He was to be active, of full age, the father of a family, not rich or engaged in business, possessing a good voice, apt to teach. In him we find the; prototype of the “angel of the church” of Rey. 1: 20; DP olacebes The Chazzdn, or servant of the synagogue, had duties of a lower kind, resem-\ bling those of the Christian deacon or sub-deacon, He was to open the door, to get the building ready for service. For him, too, there were conditions like those for the legatus. Like the legatus and the elders, he was appointed by the imposi- tion of hands. Practically, he often acted during the week as schoolmaster of the town or village, and in this way came to gain a prominence which placed him nearly on the same leyel as the legatus. Besides these, there were ten men attached to every synagogue, known as the Bailanim (= Otiosi), and no synagogue was complete without them, They were to be men of leisure, not obliged to labor for their livelihood, able, therefore, to attend the week-day as well as the Sabbath services. The ritual of the synagogue was to a large extent the reproduction (here also, as with the fabric, with many inevitable changes) of the statelier liturgy of the temple. It will be enough in this place to notice in what way the ritual, no less than the organization, was connected with the facts of the New Testament his- tory and with the life and order of the Christian Church. Here, too, we meet with multiplied coincidences. It would hardly be an exaggeration to say that the worship of the Church was identical with that of the synagogue, modified (1) by the new truths, (2) by the new institution of the Supper of the Lord, (3) by the spiritual Charismata. From the synagogue came the use of fixed forms of prayer. To that the first disciples had been accustomed from their youth. They had asked their Master to give them a distinctive one, and he had complied with their request, as the Baptist had done before for his disciples, as every rabbi did for his. The forms might be, and were, abused, but for the disciples this was as yet the true pattern of devo- tion, and their Master sanctioned it. To their minds there would seem nothing inconsistent with true heart-worship in the recurrence of a fixed order, of the same prayers, hymns, doxologies, such as all liturgical study leads us to think of as existing in the apostolic age. The large admixture of a didactic clement in Christian worship—that by which it was distinguished from all Gentile forms of adoration—was derived from the older order, “Moses” was “read in the synagogues every Sabbath-day,” the whole law being read consecutively, so as to be completed, according to one cycle, in three years, or according to that which ultimately prevailed and determined the existing divisions of the Hebrew text, in the fifty-two weeks of asingle year. The writings of the prophets were read as second lessons in a corresponding order, They were followed by the Derash, “the word of exhortation,” the exposition, the sermon of the synagogue. The first Christian synagogues, we must believe, followed this order with but little deviation. It remained for them before long to add “the other Scriptures,” which they had learned to recognize as more precious even than the law itself, the “ prophetic word” of the New Testament. The synagogue use of Psalms, again, on the plan of selecting those which had a special fitness for special times, answered to that which appears to have prevailed in the Church of the first three centuries. The conformity extends also to the times of prayer. In the hours of service this was obviously the case. The third, sixth and ninth hours were in the times of the New Testament, and had been probably for some time before, the fixed times of devotion. The same hours, it is well known, were recognized inthe Church of the second, probably in that of the first, century also, The sacred days belonging to the two systems seem at first to present a contrast rather than a resemblance, but here too there is a symmetry which points to an original connection. The solemn days of the synagogue were the second, the fifth and the seventh, the last, or Sabbath, being the conclusion of the whole. In whatever way the change was brought about, the transfer of the sanctity of the Sabbath to the Lord’s day in- volved a corresponding change in the cae of the week, and the first, the fourth and the sixth became to the Christians what the other days had been to the Jews. The language of the New Testament shows that the officers of the synagogue exercised in certain cases a judicial power. The synagogue itself was the place of trial—even, strange as it may seem, of the actual punishment of scourging. They do not appear to have had the right of inflicting any severer penalty, unless under this head we may include that of excommunication, or “ putting a man out of the synagogue,” placing him ‘under an anathema, “ delivering him to Satan.” In some cases they exercised the right, even outside the limits of Palestine, of seizing the persons of the accused and sending them in chains to take their trial before the supreme council at Jerusalem. It is not quite so easy, however, to define the nature of the tribunal and the pre- cise limits of its jurisdiction. In two of the passages referred to they are carefully distinguished from the couneils, yet both appear as instruments by which the spirit of religious persecution might fasten on its victims. The explanation commonly given, that the council sat in the synagogue, and was thus identified with it, is hardly satisfactory. It seems more probable that the council was the larger tribu- nal cf twenty-three, which sat in every city, identical with that of the seven, with two Levites as assessors to each, which Josephus describes as acting in the small- er provincial towns, and that under the term synagogue we-are to understand a smalier court, probably that of the ten judges mentioned in the Talmud, consisting either of the elders, the chazzdn and the legatus, or otherwise of the ten Batlanim or Otiost. Here, also, we trace the outline of a Christian institution. The church, either by itself or by appointed delegates, was to act as a court of arbitration in all dis- putes among its members. The elders of the church were not, however, to descend » to the trivia! disputes of daily life. : mii iN se i isl iM i | : il I pie ace y ae y 2 eA i : OT aePE ZZ 2 tf 7 SSS TTT 7 ; = : SE et 1) ny Wh i y) ua Wp y/ Y I Yy Yy, Ya / if Uist gy a il ( | u I) i i Age JEREMIAH PROPHESYING THE DEFEAT OF THE EGYPTIANS.—Jer. xuuu. 9. — _ Jerusalem. a , Cera pe AM «4 Set al ECCLESIASTES; or, the PREACHER. Before CHRIST about 977. CHAP. I. The Preacher sheweth that all human courses are vain. HE words “of the Preacher, the son of David, king in Jerusalem. 2 ° Vanity of vanities, saith the Preacher, vanity | of vanities; ‘all zs vanity. 3 ¢What profit hath a man of all his labour which |< he taketh under the sun? 4 One generation passeth away, and another gen- eration cometh: ‘but the earth abideth for ever. 5 /The sun also ariseth, and the sun goeth down, and +hasteth to his place where he arose. 6 *The wind goeth toward the south, and turneth about unto the north; it whirleth about continu- ally, and the wind returneth again according to his circuits. 7 “All the rivers run into the sea; yet the sea zs not full: unto the place from whence the rivers come, thither they treturn again. 8 All things are full of labour; man cannot utter it: ‘the eye is not satisfied with seeing, nor the ear filled with hearing. 9 *The thing that hath been, it 7s that which shall be; and that which is done zs that which shall be done: and ¢here ts no new thing under the sun. 10 Is there any thing whereof it may be said, See, this zs new? it hath been already of old time, which was before us. 11 There is no remembrance of former things ; neither shall there be any remembrance of ¢thinyy that are to come with ¢hose that shall come after. 12 ‘I the Preacher was king over Israel in e Ps. 104. 5. & 119 90. F Ps.19.5,6. + Heb. panteth. g John 3. 8. hJob38.10. Ps. 104. 8,9. + Heb. re- t Prov. 27. 20. ke ch. 3. 15. Uver. 1. 13 And I gave my heart to seek and search out by wisdom concerning all ¢hings that are done under heaven: ™this sore travail hath God given to the sons of man || to be exercised thierewith: 14 I have seen all the works that are done under the sun; and behold, all zs vanity and vexation of spirit. z 15 " That which is crooked cannot be made straight : and + that which is wanting cannot be numbered. 16 I communed with mine own heart, saying, Lo, Tam come to great estate, and have gotten ’more wisdom than all ¢hey that have been before me in Jerusalem: yea, my heart Thad great experience of wisdom and knowledge. 17 “And I gave m heart to know wisdom, and to know madness and folly: I perceived that this also is vexation of spirit. 18 For ‘in much wisdom zs.much grief: and he that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow. CHAP, IE The vanity of human courses in the works of pleasure. «=f SAID in mine heart, Go to now, I will prove thee with mirth; therefore enjoy pleasure: and behold, ° this also 2s vanity. 2 ‘I said of laughter, /¢ 7s mad: and of mirth, What doeth it? ; 3 “I sought in mine heart ¢to give myself unto Wine, yet acquainting mine heart with wisdom; and to lay hold on folly, till I might see what was that good for the sons of men, which they should do under the heaven fall the days of their life. 4 I made me great works; I builded me houses; I planted: me vineyards: ’ m Gen. 3.19 ch. 3. 10. || Or, to af- flict them. nch. 7.13. + Heb. defeet. o1 Kings3. 12, 13. & 4. 30. & 10. 7, 23 ch, 2. 9. } Heb. had Seem much, peh. 2.3, 12. & 7. 23, 25. 1 Thess. 5. 21. TNS SS, Se Re ee ee SE et Le Re See ~] qch. 12. 12. a Luke 12. b Isa.50.11. c Proy. 14. 13. ch. 7. 6. dch. 1.17. + Heb. to draw my Slesh with wine. + Heb. the number of their life, 8¢ ae een ’ , 2 Ponte 7 or - Be if eRe SUR ae ae os the days of | | turn to go. ||; Before CHRIST about 977. + Heb. sons af my house. el Kings 9. 28.& 10. 10, 14, 21, &c. + Heb. musical in- strument and instru- ments, fch.1. 16. ae ore) © PPR ey op i ao { Or, in those things which have been al- ready done. + Heb. that there is an | excellency 1) in wisdem | more than in folly, &e. k Prov. 17. 24. ch. 8. 1. | LPs. 49. 10. ch. 9. 2, 3, lh + Heb. hap- peneth to me, even to me. + Heb. laboured. m Ps. 49.10. j| oJob 5. 7. & 14.1. d I made me gardens and orchards, and I planted trees in them of all sind of fruits: 6 I made me pools of water, to water therewith the wood that bringeth forth trees: 7 I got me servants and maidens, and had ¢ sers vants born in my house; also I had great posses~ sions of great and small cattle above all that were in Jerusalem before me; 8 ‘I gathered me also silver and gold, and the peculiar treasure of kings, and of the provinces; I at me men-singers and women-singers, and the de- ights of the sons of men, as + musical instruments, and that of all sorts. 9 So /I was great, and increased more than all that-were before me in Jerusalem: also my wisdom remained with me. 10 And whatsoever mine eyes desired I kept not from them, I withheld not my heart from any joy; for my heart rejoiced in all my labour: ant é this was my portion of all my labour. 11 Then I looked on all the works that my hands had wrought, and on the labour that I had laboured to do: and behold, all was *vanity and vexation of spirit, and there was no profit under the sun. 12 {And I turned myself to behold wisdom, ‘and madness, and folly: for what can the man do that cometh after the king? || even that which hath been already done. 13 Then I saw + that wisdom excelleth folly, as far as light excelleth darkness. 14 * The wise man’s eyes are in his head; but the fool walketh in darkness: and I myself perceived also that ‘one event happeneth to them all. 15 Then said I in my heart, As it happeneth to the fool, so it thappeneth even to me; and why was I then more wise? Then I saica in my heart, that this also zs vanity. 16 For there 7s no remembrance of the wise more than of the fool for ever; seeing that which now 23 in the days to come shall ail be forgotten. And how dieth the wise man? ag the fool. 17 Therefore I hated life; because the work that is wrought under the sun 7s grievous unto me: for all 7s vanity and vexation of spirit. 18 [Yea, I hated all my labour which I had {taken under the sun: because "I should leave it unto the man that shall be after me. 19 And who knoweth whether he shall be a wise man or a fool? yet shall he have rule over all my labour wherein I have laboured, and wherein I have shewed myself wise under the sun. This 7s also vanity. 20 Therefore I went about to cause my heart to despair of all the labour which I took under the sun. 21 For there is a man whose labour zs in wisdom, and in knowledge, and in equity; yet to a man that {hath not laboured therein shall he + leave it for his portion. This also zs vanity and a great evil. 22 "For what hath man of all his labour, and of the vexation of his heart, wherein he hath laboured under the sun? 23 For all his days are °sorrows, and his travail grief; yea, his heart taketh not rest in the night. pen. 12,)'This is also vanity. 13,22. & 5. 18. & 8. 15. | Or,delight his senses. 24 4? There 2s nothing better for a man than that he should eat and drink, and ¢hat he || should make his | 14 o ae 72 Oh ye es #2 time for all things. soul enjoy good in his labour. This also I saw, that] itr it was from the hand of God. about 977. 25 For who can eat, or who else can hasten here- unto more than I? 26 For God giveth to a man that zs good fin his sight, wisdom, and knowledge, and joy: sinner he giveth travail, to gather and to heap up, that “he may give to hum that is good before God. |q3o7"- Heb. Luke 1. 6. This also 7s vanity and vexation of spirit. Prov, 28.8. CHAP. III. The excellency of God’s work. T° every thing there is a season, and a “time to aver. 17. every purpose under the heaven: “A 2 A time t+ to be born, and ’atime to die; a time |¢ter. : . . to bear. to plant, and a time to pluck up that which is planted ; |» nev.9.27. j A time to kill, anda time to heal; a time to break down, and a time to build up; 4 A time to weep, and a time to laugh; a time to mourn, and a time to dance; 5 A time to cast away stones, and a time to gather stones together; a time to embrace, and ‘a time f to |¢Jo«l2.16. refrain from embracing ; { Heb. tobe 6 A time to || get,and a time to lose; atime to keep, |i/or;seu. and a time to cast away; 7 A time to rend, and a time to sew; 4a time to) @Amos6. keep silence, and a time to speak; 8 A time to love, and a time to ‘hate; a time of |¢huke14. war, and a time of peace. 9 /What profit hath he that worketh in that wherein he laboureth? 10 ¢I have seen the travail, which God hath given to the sons of men to be exercised in it. 11 He hath made every thing beautiful in his time: also he hath set the world in their heart, so that “no man can find out the work that God maketh from the beginning to the end. 12 ‘I know that there is no good in them, but for a man to rejoice, and to do good in his life. 13 And also *that every man should eat and drink, and enjoy the good of all his labour; itzs the gift of God. 14 I know that, whatsoever God doeth, it shall be for ever: ‘nothing can be put to it, nor any thin taken from it: and God doeth ¢@, that men shoul fear before him. 15 ™That which hath been is now; and that which is to be hath already been; and God requireth f that which is past. 16 {And moreover "I saw under the sun the place of judgment, that wickedness was there; and the place of righteousness, ¢hat iniquity was there. 17 I said in mine heart, °God shall judge the righteous and the wicked: for there is ?a time there for every purpose and for every work. 18 Isaid in mine heart concerning the estate of the sons of men, ||that God might manifest them, and that they might see that they themselves are beasts. 19 7 For that which befalleth the sons of men be- falleth beasts; even one thing befalleth them: as the one dieth, so dieth the other; yea, they have all one breath; so that a man hath no pre-eminence above a beast: for all 7s vanity. 20 All go unto one place; Tall are of the dust, and all turn to dust again. 21 ‘Who knoweth the spirit + of man that ¢ goeth upward, and the spirit of the beast that goeth down- ward to the earth? 22 4‘ Wherefore I perceive that there zs nothing bet- ter, than that a man should feiig in his own works; fch. 1.3. gch. 1.18. heh. 8.17. Rom.11.33. t ver. 22. k ch, 2. 24, UJam.1.17. m ch. 1. 9. + Heb. that which ts driven away. nch. 5. 8. o Rom. 2.6, 7, 8. 2 Cor. 5.10. 2 Thess. 1. 6, 7. p ver. 1. || Or, that elear God and see, &e. q Ps. 49.12, 20.& 73. 22, ch. 2, 16. - sch. 12. 7. + Heb. of the sons of man, + Heb. ts ascending. t ver. 12. 18, & 11.9. hoch wiime. 3 9 “re they might || “Ae AUN AE aie hn ECCLESIASTES, IIT. 14 but to the|@o7y""” ||& ch,2.24,& 5. || 4 fal teas , ss mye Sige ™ Se a ae TS Pe 5 c Job 3. 11, '@ Prov. 10, 119, r Gen, 3,19. CRUD Ye Cie a ene, * ea § Before CURIST about 977. for “that zs his portion: *for who shall bring him to. see what shall be after him? u ch, 2. 10. (7 H AP. Aa Vanity ts increased unto men by oppression. SS? I returned, and considered all the *oppressions that are done under the sun: and behold the tears of such as were oppressed, and they had no comforter; and on the + side of their oppressors there was power; but they had no comforter. 2 *Wherefore I praised the dead which are already dead more than the living which are yet alive. 3 °Yea, better is he than both they, which hath not yet been, who-hath not seen the evil work that is done under the sun. 4 § Again, I considered all travail, and ftevery right work, that + for this a man is envied of hisneigh- bour. This zs also vanity and vexation of spirit. 5 “The fool foldeth his hands together, and eateth his own flesh. 6 ‘Better 7s an handful with quietness, than both “|the hands full with travail and vexation of spirit. ‘| 7 7ThenIreturned, and I saw vanity under the sun. 8 There is one alone, and there is not a second; yea, he hath neither child nor brother: yetzs there no end of all his labour; neither is his “eye satisfied with riches: ‘neither sath he, For whom do I labour, and bereave my soul of good? This zs also vanity, yea, it 7s a sore travail. 9 {Two are better than one; because they have a good reward for their labour. 10 For if they fall, the one will lift up his fellow: but wo to him ¢hat 7s alone when he falleth; for he hath not another to help him up. | 11 Again, if two lie together, then they have heat: but how can one be warm alone? 12 And if one prevail against him, two shall with stand him; and a threefold cord is not quiekly broken. 13 {Better zs a poor and a wise child, than an old b Job 3. 17, &e. . 16, 21 + Heb. all the right- ness of work. + Heb. this is the envy of aman F Prov. 27. 20 1 John 2.16 g Ps. 39. 6. +Heb. wkojand foolish king, + who will no more be admonished. knoweth n > . . nottobead-| 14 For out of prison he cometh to reign; whereas monished. also he that is born in his kingdom becometh poor. 15 I considered all the living which walk under the sun, with the second child that shall stand up Hos, 6. 6. || Or, word. c Proy. 10. 1 in his stead. 16 There is no end of all the people, even of all that have been before them: they also that come after shall not rejoice in him. Surely this also 1s vanity and vexation of spirit. CHAP. V. Vanities in divine service, and in murmuring against oppression. | EEP “thy foot when thou goest to the house of God, and be more ready to hear, *than to ;.|give the sacrifice of fools: for they consider not that they do evil. 2 Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not thine heart be hasty to utter any || thing before God: for God zs in heaven, and thou upon earth: therefore let thy words ‘be few. Matt.e7.| 98 Kora dream cometh through the multitude of business; and “a fool’s voice 7s known by multitude, of words. eNumao2| 4 ‘When thou vowest a vow unto God, defer not, nw, 99, |to pay it; for he hath no pleasure in fools: / pay that Ps, 60.14 /which thou hast vowed. : fvs.66.13,) 5 & Better zs a that thou shouldest not vow, than g Prov. 20.|that thou shouldest vow and not pay. Acts 5 4 6 Suffer not thy mouth to cause thy flesh to sin; 5% re , i as PD cone «fee Mees ee 2h = ee acta’ Z els Pe En est z sa Rae Ne ge fo ee rks : oa Sees a) le rte oe af ? 40 shy) Sad : The ‘neither say thou before the angel, that it was an error: wherefore should God he angry at thy voice, and destroy the work of thine hands? 7 For in the multitude of dreams and many words there are also divers vanities: but ‘fear thou God. 8 WIf thou ‘seest the oppression of the poor, and violent perverting of judgment and justice in a vanity of riches. rovince, marvel not tat the matter: for ‘he that|t «s higher than the highest regardeth; and there be higher than they. “9 WI Moreover, the profit of the eartlr is for all: the king himself is served by the field. 10 He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied with silver; nor he that loveth abundance with in- crease: this 2s also vanity. 11 When goods increase, they are increased that eat them: and what good zs there to the owners thereof, saving the beholding of them with their eyes? 12 The sleep of a labouring man 7s sweet, whether he eat little or much: but the abundance ef the rich will not suffer him to sleep. 13 ™There is a sore evil which I have seen under the sun, namely, riches kept for the owners thereof to their hurt. 14 But those riches perish by evil travail: and he begetteth a son, and there 7s nothing in his hand. 15 "As he came forth of his mother’s womb, naked shall he return to go as he came, and shall take nothing of his labour, which he may carry away in his hand. 16 And this also zs a sore evil, that in all points as he came, so shall he go: and °’what profit hath he that hath laboured for the wind? 17 All his days also “he eateth in darkness, and he hath much sorrow and wrath with his sickness. 18 Behold ¢hat which I have seen: "tit is good): and comely for one to eat and to drink, and to enjoy the good of all his labour that he taketh under the sun tall the days of his life, which God giveth him: ‘for it 7s his portion. 19 ‘Every man also to whom God hath given riches and wealth, and hath given him power to eat thereof, and to take his portion, and to rejoice in his/4°3° labour; this zs the gift of God. 20 || For he shall not much remember the days of his life; because God answereth Aim in the joy of his heart. CHAP. VI. The vanity of riches without use. HERE “is an evil which I have seen under the sun, and it 7s common among men: 2 A man to whom God hath given riches, wealth, and honour, ’so that he wanteth nothing for his soul of all that he desireth, “yet God giveth him not power to eat thereof, but a stranger eateth it: this ws vanity, and it zs.an evil disease. 3 Sif aman beget an hundred children, and live many years, so that the days of his years be many, and his soul be not filled with good, and @also that he have no burial; I say, ¢iat ‘an untimely birth és better than he. 4 For he cometh in with vanity, and departeth in darkness, and his name shall be covered with darkness. 5 Moreover he hath not seen the sun, nor known any thing: this hath more rest than the other. 6 7 Yea, though he live a thousand years twice fold, yet hath he seen no good: do not all go to one place? ; # ting b ae Bi al Mia thes perenne eS phd es ot iy as. * cd ae aed ee CAN UM aE ne he ey aCe UE te Asie «Teas Mee Beek: er hans lee tas oh ge Rote ae een Teh Before CHRIST about 977. h1 Cor. 11. 10. ich. 12. 13. k ch. 3. 16, Heb. at the will, or purpose. LPs. 12. 5. & 58.11, & 82. 1. mch, 6. 1. n Job 1.21, Ps. 49.17. 1 Tin. 6, 7. och. 1. 3. p Prov. 11. 29. q Ps.d27. 2. 1Tim.6.17. + Heb. there is @ good which || zs comely, aC, + Heb. the number of the days. $ ch. 2. 10. Though he give not much, yet he remem- bereth, &c. a ch. 5. 13. b Job 21. 10, &e. d 2 Kings 9. 35 Isa. 14. 19, 20. Jer. 22. 19. eJob3. 16, Ps. 58. 8. ch. 4, 3. } | | vip hy SU “4 - ECCLESIASTES, VI. Before CHRIST about 977. Ff Prov. 16. | 26. } Heb.soul. + Heb. than the walking of the soul. g Job 9, 32, Isa. 45, 9. Jer. 49. 19, + Heb. the number of the days of the life of his vanity. h Ps. 102. 11. & 109, 28, & 144.4: Jam. 4. 14. 7 Ps. 39. 6. ch. 8.7. a Prov. 15. 30. & 22.1.) | || Or, Anger. 6 2 Cox. 7. 10. c See Ps. 141. 5. Prov.13,18. & 15.31, 32. dPs.118.12. ch. 2, 2. + Heb. sound. 2 Ex. 23. 8, | Deut.16.19, SF Prov. 14. 29. g Prov. 14. 17.&16, 32, Jam. 1. 19. + Heb. out of wisdom. Or, as good as an inherit- ance, yeu, better too. wei AEST: + Heb. shadow, 1 See Uch, 8, 14. m Prov. 25. 16 n Rom.12.3 + Heb. be desolate. o Job 15.32 Ps. 55. 23. Proy. 10. 27. } Heb. not in thy time. p Prov. 21. 22. & 24. 5. ch, 9.16,18. vw. A eae. ’ Ae Ne i, . v Remedies against vanity. 7 SAI the labour of man 7s for his mouth, and yet the appetite tis not filled. & For what hath the wise more than the fool? what hath the poor, that knoweth to walk before the living? 9 J Better zs the sight of the eyes + than the wans dering of the desire: this 7s also vanity and vexa- tion of spirit. 10 That which hath been is named already, and it is known that it 7s man: neither may he contend with him that is mightier than he. 11 {Seeing there be many things that increase vanity, what 7s man the better? 12 For who knoweth what zs good for man in this life, fall the days of his vain life which he spendeth as “a shadow? for ‘who can tell a man what shall be after him under the sun? CASPASE VLE Remedies against vanity are, a good name, patience, and wisdom. A *GOOD name 7s better than precious ointment; and the day of death than the day of one’s birth. 2 {lt is better to go to the house of mourning, than to go to the house of feasting: for that zs the end of allmen; and the living will lay 7 to his heart. 3 || Sorrow zs better than laughter: ¢ for by the sad- ness of the countenance the heart is made better. 4 The heart of the wise zs in the house of mourns ing; but the heart of fools 7s in the house of mirth. 5 ‘It is better to hear the rebuke of the wise. than for a man to hear the song of fools: 6 “For as the t crackling of thorns under a pot, so is the laughter of the fool: this also zs vanity. 7 WJSurely oppression maketh a wise man mad; ‘and a gift destroyeth the heart. 8 Better zs the end of a thing than the beginning thereof: and/ the patient ix spirit 7s better than the proud in spirit. 9 Be not hasty in thy spirit to be angry: for anger resteth in the bosom of fools. 10 Say not thou, What is the couse that the former days were better than these’ for thou dost not inquire + wisely concerning this. 11 {Wisdom ||zs good with an inheritance: and by it there is profit “to them that see the sun. 12 For wisdom zs a tdefence, and money ts a defence: but the excellency of knowledge is, that wisdom giveth life to them that have it. 13 Consider the work of God: for ‘who can make that straight, which he hath made crooked? 14 *In the day of prosperity be joyful, but in the day of adversity consider: God also hath tset the one over against the other, to the end that man should find nothing after him. 15 All things have I seen in the days of my vanity: ‘there is a just mun that perisheth in his righteousness, and there is a wicked man that pro- longeth his life in his wickedness. 16 ™ Benotrighteous over much; "neither make thy- self over wise: why shouldest thou 7 destroy thyself? 17 Be not over much wicked, neither be thou foolish: °why shouldest thou die t before thy time? 18 J¢t is good that thou shouldest take hold of this; yea, also from this withdraw not thine hand: for he that feareth God shall come forth of them all. 19 #Wisdom strengtheneth the wise more than. ten mighty men which are in the city. 419 avclg pe eee AGS ae / VON 3) The difficulty of getting ih ECCLESI 20 7¥For there is not a just man upon earth, that doeth good, and sinneth not. | 21 Also ttake no heed unto all words that are spoken; lest thou hear thy servant curse thee: 22, For oftentimes also thine own heart knoweth that thou thyself likewise hast cursed others. 23 {All this have I proved by wisdom: 'I said, L will be wise; but it was far from me. 24 ‘That which is far off, and ‘exceeding deep, who can find it out? 25 +“I applied mine heart to know, and to search, |! and to seek out wisdom, and the reason of things, and to know the wiekedness of folly, even of fool- ishness and madness: 26 *And I find more bitter than death the woman whose heart zs snares and nets, and her hands as bands: + whoso pleaseth God shall escape from her; but the sinner shall be taken by her. 27 Behold, this have I found, saith the Preacher, | counting one by one, to find out the account; 28 Which yet my soul seeketh, but I find not: ‘one man among a thousand have I found; but a woman among all those have I not found. 29 Lo, this only have I found, “that God hath made man upright; but ’they have sought out many inventions. CHAP. VIII. It is better with the godly in adversity, than with the wieked in prosperity. HO zs as the wise man? and who knoweth the interpretation of a thing? ¢a man’s wisdom maketh his face to shine, and t’the boldness of his face shall be changed. 2 I counsel thee to keep the king’s commandment, “and that in regard of the oath of God. 3 “Be not hasty to go out of his sight: stand not in an evil thing; for he doeth whatsoever pleaseth him. |1s 4 Where the word of a king 7s, there is power: and ‘who may say unto him, What doest thou? 5 Whoso keepeth the commandment + shall feel no evil thing: and a wise man’s heart discerneth both time and judgment. 6 I Because/to every purpose there is timeand judg- ment, therefore the misery of man is great upon him. 7 *For he knoweth not that which shall be: for who can tell him || when it shall be? 8 * There isno man that hath power ‘over the spirit}; to retain the spirit: neither hath he power in the day of death: and there is no || discharge in that war; nei- ther shall wickedness deliver those thatare given to it. 9 All this have I seen, and applied my heart unto every work that is done under the sun: there ws a time wherein one man ruleth over another to his own hurt. : 10 And so I saw the wicked buried, who had come and gone from the place of the holy, and they were forgotten in the city where they had so done: this 73 also vanity. 11 * Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil. 12 4'Though a sinner do evil an hundred times, and his days be prolonged, yet surely I know that ™it shall be well with them that fear God, which fear before him: 13 But it shall not be well with the wicked, neither shall he prolong fis days, which are as a shadow; because he fearabe not before God. 4 {ower Lo es PSs st ~ Before CHRIST about 977. q1 Kings 8. 46. 2 Chron. 6, 36. heart com- passed, ch. ET. & 2. 12, 2; Prov. 5.3, 4, & 22, 14. + Heb. he that is good before God. y ch. 1.1,2. || Or, weigh- ing one | thing after another, to Jind out the reason. zJob 33.23. Ps. 12.1. a Gen.1.27. b Gen. 3, 6, as a Prov. 4.8, 9. & 17, 24. See Acts 6. 15. + Heb. the strength. b Deut. 28. 50. c 1 Chron. 29, 24. Ezek. 17. Rom, 18, 5. d ch. 10. 4. é Job 34.18. + Heb. shall know, Ff ch. 3.1. g Prov. 24, 22 ch, 6.12. & 9,12. & 10. 4, || Or, how it shall be. h Ps.49.6,7, i Job 14. 5. || Or, casting off weapons. k Ps. 10. 6. & 50. 21. Isa. 26,10. I Tsa.65.20. Rom. 2. 5. m Ps.37.11, 18, 19. Prov, 1.32, 33. Isa. 3. 10, 11. Matt. 25, 34, 41. AST | Before CHRIST about 977. nm Ps. 73.14. ch. 2.14. & 7.15. &9.1, 2, 3. Oeeo ° A & Spe sto eS q Ps.73.16. + Heb. I gave, or, set tomy heart a ch, 8, 14. b Job 21.7, &e. eJob 14.21. Isa. 63. 16. d Job 7.8, 9, 10. Isa, 26. 14. 2 ch. 8. 15. g Amos 2, 14, 15. Jer. 9. 23. h ch. 8. 7. Petes ere Nba es @ EQCVIEL “ Oy Fe - va We, o> % ~ 14 There is a vanity which is done upon the earth; that there be just men, unto whom it * hap- peneth according to the work of the wicked: again, there be wicked men, to whom it happeneth accord- ing to the work of the righteous: I said that this also 7s vanity. 15 °Then I commended mirth, because a man hath "ino better thing under the sun, than to eat, and to drink, and to be merry: for that shall abide with him of his labour the days of his life, which God giveth him under the sun. 16 {When I applied mine heart to know wisdom, and to see the business that is done upon the earth: (for also there is that neither day nor night seeth sleep with his eyes:) 17 Then I beheld all the work of God, that 2a man cannot find out the work that is done under the sun: because though a man labour to seek 7 out, yet he shall not find 7; yea, further; though a wise man think to know 7, ‘yet shall he not be able to find 7. GHA PTX. Like things happen to good and bad. Poke all this +I considered in my heart even to declare all this, “that the righteous, and the wise, and their works, are in the hand of God: no man EnOwae either love or hatred by all that ws before them. 2 All things come alike to all: there ts one event to the righteous and to the wicked; to the good, and _|to the clean, and to the unclean; to him that sacrifi- ceth, and to him that sacrificeth not: as zs the good- so zs the sinner; and he that sweareth, as he that feareth an oath. ‘ 3 This 2s an evil among all ¢hings that are dont under the sun, that there 2s one event unto all: yea, also the heart of the sons of men is full of evil, and madness 2s in their heart while they live, and after that they go to the dead. 4 4 For to him that is joined to all the living there is hope: for a living dog is better than a dead lion. 5 For the living know that they shall die: but ‘the dead know not any thing, neither have they any more areward; for “the memory of them is forgotten. 6 Also their love, and their hatred, and their envy, is now perished; neither have they any more a por- tion for ever in any ¢hing that is done under the sun. 7 %Go thy way, ‘eat thy bread with joy, and drink thy wine with a merry heart; for God now accepteth thy works. 8 Let thy garments be always white; and let thy head lack no ointment. 9 + Live joyfully with the wife whom thou lovest all the days of the life of thy vanity, which he hath given thee under the sun, all the days of thy vanity: /for that 7s thy portion in ¢his life, and in thy labour which thou ee under the sun. ~ 10 Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do ¢ with thy might; for there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave, whither thou roest. : 11 TI returned,%and saw under the sun, that the race 7s not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, neither yet bread to the wise, nor yet riches to men of understanding, nor yet favour to men of skill; but time and chance happeneth to them all. — 12 For “man also knoweth not his time: as the fishes that are taken in an evil net, and as the birds that are caught in the snare; so are the sons of men God's providence over all. >a aM pS Sh roe ee If wisdom, folly, | ‘snared in an evil time, when it falleth suddenly |oitisr upon them. 22 13 {This wisdom have I seen also under the sun, and it seemed great unto me: 2080: % 17. 26. alt riot, etc. t Prov. 29. 6. Luke 12. ver. 16. Josh. 7.1, ible b ch. 8, 3. 14 * There was « little city, and few men within |2?*?: it; and there came a great king against it, and be-/17 5 Now there was found in it a poor wise man, and he by his wisdom delivered the city; yet no 16 ‘Then said I, Wisdom zs better than strength :; nevertheless “the poor man’s wisdom zs despised, | cn. 7.19, 17 The words of wise men are heard in quiet|>* more than the ery of him that ruleth among fools. *one sinner destroyeth much good. CHAP. X. yao t flies cause the ointment of the apothecary | s1teb. ries to send forth a stinking savour: so doth a little|¥ 2 A wise man’s heart 7s at his right hand; but a fool’s beart at his left. way, t his wisdom faileth Aim, “and he saith to every + Heh, ts heart. 4 If the spirit of the ruler rise up against thee, |1*« 8 2 ‘leave not thy place; for ‘yielding pacifieth great ch. 8.3. 24, fe. 5 There is an evil which I have seen under the | 77" *- sun, as an error which proceedeth t from the ruler: | set From before. in low place. 7 I have seen servants ‘upon horses, and princes}: 8 ‘He that diggeth a pit shall fall into it; and whoso breaketh an hedge, a cae shall bite him. |" > with; and he that cleaveth wood shall be endanger- ed thereby. edge, then must he put to more strength: but wis- dom is profitable to direct. pos it, and built great bulwarks against it: man remembered that same poor man. 22. & 24. 5. and his words are not heard. Se eibers 18 "Wisdom zs better than weapons of war: but|* Observations uf wisdom, folly, riot, and slothfulness. folly him that is in reputation for wisdom and honour. 3 Yea also, when he that is a fool walketh by the one that he 7s a fool. ete offences. 6 “Folly is set tin great dignity, and the rich sit |" walking as servants upon the earth. JSPs 7.15. 9 Whoso removeth stones shall be hurt there- 10 If the iron he blunt, and he do not whet the 11 Surely the serpent will bite # without enchant- |¢?s. ss. 4, ment; and a + babbler is no better. Jer. 8. 17. 12 “The words of a wise man’s mouth are tgracious 3 | hie of but ‘the lips of a fool will swallow up himself. 13 The beginning of the words of his mouth 2s|* foolishness: and the end of this talk zs mischievous | ¢- madness. 1 14 *A fool also tis full of words: a man cannot}}; tell what shall be; and ‘what shall be after him, |} who can tell him? Bebe 15 The labour of the foolish wearieth every one of | woras. them, because he knoweth not how to go to the city.|eoi2 & 16 "Wo to thee, O land, when thy king 7 alta sa, child, and thy princes eat in the morning! ee 17 Blessed aré thou, O land, when thy king 7s the son of nobles, and “thy princes eat in due season, for strength, and not for iruhkenaded! oats I By much slothfulness the building decayeth ; and through idleness of the hands the house drop- peth through. 19 {A feast is made for laughter, and *wine f ma- keth merry: but money answereth all things. 20 9 Cue not the king, no, not in thy || thought; n Prov. 31. 4, o Ps.104.15. | O: conscience, figure like, - and curse not the rich in thy bedchamber: for a/Luke 1.10 1 | | | eee Fee ECCLESIASTES, X. + ,, upon the yace of the UProv. 21. || 2 Cor. 9. 8 || lech. 12. 14, > || cause they *“< || grind Little. * |) e¢2 Sam.19. | Ach.7. 11. Directions for charity. cunist|bird of the air shall carry the voice, and that which about 97-i hath wings shall tell the matter. CHARIOT 1 Directions for charity. 9 The day of judgment to be thought on. ‘ieee thy bread *“fupon the waters: °for thou shalt find it after many days. 2 ©Givea portion “to seven, and also to eight; ‘for thou knowest not what evil shall be upon the earth. 3 If the clouds be full of rain, they empty them- selves upon the earth: and if the tree fall toward the south, or toward the north, in the place where the tree falleth, there it shall be. 4 He that observeth the wind shall not sow; and he that regardeth the clouds shall not reap. 5 As/thou knowest not what zs the way of the a Sco Tsa. 32. 20. + Heb. waters. b Deut. 15. 10. Prov.19.17, Matt.10.42. r. 9. 8. Gal. 6.9, 10. Heb. 6.10. c Ps. 112.9. Luke 6. 30. 1 Tim. 6.18, 19 d Mic. 5. 5. e Eph. 5,16. Jobn 3.8. soe : fis ie spirit, *xor how the bones do grow in the womb of her that is with child: even so thou knowest not the works of God who maketh all. : 6 In the morning sow thy seed, and in the even- ing withhold not thine hand: for thou knowest not whether + shall prosper, either this or that, or whether they both shall be alike good. 7 WTruly the light zs sweet, and a pleasant thing it 2s for the eyes “to behold the sun: 8 But if a man live many years, and rejoice in them all; yet let him remember the days of dark- ness; for they shall be many. All that cometh ws vanity. 9 4 Rejoice, O young man, in thy youth; and let thy heart cheer thee in the days of thy youth, ‘and walk in the ways of thine heart, and in the sight of thine eyes: but know thou, that for all these things *God will bring thee into judgment. 10 Therefore remove ||sorrow from thy heart, and ‘put away evil from thy flesh: ™for childhood and youth are vanity. CLA Pere Ls The fear of God is the chief antidote of vanity. phy EMELB es “now thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh, ’when thou shalt say, I have no pleasure in them; While the sun, or the hi stars, be not darkened, nor th the rain: 3 In the day when the keepers of the house shall tremble, and the strong men shall bow themselves, and || the grinders cease because they are few, and those that look out of the windows be darkened, 4 And the doors shall be shut in the streets, when the sound of the grinding is low, and he shall rise up at the voice of the bird, and all ‘the daughters_ of music shall be brought low. 5 Also when they shall be afraid of that which ts high, and fears shuld be in the way, and the almond- tree shall flourish, and the grasshopper shall be a burden, and desire shall fail: because man goeth to ‘his long home, and ‘the mourners go about the streets : j 6 Or ever the silver cord be loosed, or the golden bowl be broken, or the pitcher be broken at the fountain, or the wheel broken at the cistern. 7 / Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: sand the spirit shall return unto God “who gave it. [Or, the 8 (‘Vanity of vanities, saith the Preacher; all zs rene, (vanity. ” er was,&.| ( And || moreover, because the Preacher was wise, 421 Heb. shall be right, iNum. 15. 39. Rom, 2. 6, || Or, onger. U2 Cor.7.1. 2 Tim.2.22. m Ps. 39. 5. a Proy. 22, 6. Lam. 3, 27. b See 2 Sam. 19, 35. oht, or the moon, or the e clouds return after 35. d Job 17.13 eJer. 9.17. JF Gen.3.19, Job 34. 15. Ps. 90. 3. g ch, 3. 21. A Num, 16. 22. & 27.16. Job 34. 14. Isa. 57. 16. Zech. 12.1. t Ps. 62. 9. ca “ro ¥ SE ager i ee NT gt ely Ate A ko ae eee BAe : ; i M : tf ~ Fite church’s love unto Christ. Before he still taught the people knowledge: yea, he gavel, #f"%.! good heed, and sought out, and *set in order many | et 97.) proverbs. ea 10 The Preacher sought to find out tacceptable|t™?.,- words: and that which was written, was upright, | die _even words of truth. Jor, . ll The words of the wise are as goads, and as|ior, tre nails fastened dy the masters of assemblies, which | uit,” are given from one shepherd. that hath ~ CHAP. I. 1 The church's love unto Christ. 5 She confesseth her deformity. TTNELE “Song of songs, which 7s Solomon’s. 2 Let him kiss me with the kisses of his mouth: ‘for +thy love zs better than wine. 3 Because of the savour of thy good ointments thy name zs as ointment poured forth, therefore do the virgins love thee. 4 “Draw me, “we will run after thee: the King ‘hath brought me into his chambers: we will be glad and rejoice in thee, we will remember thy love more than wine: || the upright love thee. 5 I am black, but comely, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, as the tents of Kedar, as the curtains of Solomon. 6 Look not upon me, because I am black, because the sun hath looked upon. me: my mother’s chiidren were angry with me; they made me the keeper of the vineyards; du mine own. vineyard have I not about1014. a1 Kings 4. 32. bch. 4.10. + Heb. thy loves. e Hos. 11.4. John 6. 44. 482! d@ Phil.3.12, 13, 14. a ~ a > a = we Before CHRIST written 15. John 14. 2. Eph, 2. 6, fOr, they love thee uprightly. ept. 7 Tell me, O thou whom my soul loveth, where thou feedest, where thou makest ¢hy flock to rest at noon: for why should I be |} as one that turneth aside by the flocks of thy companions? 8 WIf thou know not, /O thou fairest among wo- men, go thy way forth by the footsteps of the flock, and feed thy kids beside the shepherds’ tents. 9 i have compared thee, #O my love, “to a com-|7:h 2-2, pany of horses in Pharaoh’s chariots. 1,785.2. 10 ‘Thy cheeks are comely with rows of jewels, cnn thy neck with chains of gold. 130 Or, as one that ts veiled, Fch.5.9. & L oz) 7 ch. 2. 2, 1 in 15. J h2 Chron. 11 We will make thee borders of gold with studs ERAN of silver. Mn 155 18 : 12 TWhile the King siffeth at his table, my spikenard sendeth forth the smell thereof. 13 A bundle of myrrh 7s my well-beloved unto me; he shall lie all night betwixt my breasts. 14 My beloved zs unto me as a cluster of || cam-! tor, phire in the vineyards of En-gedi. ch. 4 1 15 “Behold, thou art fair, || my love; behold, thou’ art fair; thou hast doves’ eyes. 16 Behold, thou art fair, my beloved, yea, pleas- ant: also our bed ¢s green. 17 The beams of our house are cedar, and our {rafters of fir. kch. 4,1 & 5.12. Or, my com- punion, Or, galleries. CHAP. iT. The mutual love of Christ and his church. aoe ] AM the rose of Sharon, and the lily of the valleys. 2 As the lily among thorns, so 7 my love among the daughters. 3 As the apple-tree among the trees of the wood, so 7s my. beloved among the sons. +I sat down under his shadow with great delight, “and his fruit was sweet to ny f taste. + Heb. T delighted and sat down, &e. a Rev. 22,1, 2. + Heb. pudle 422 NRCS Wace ECan Sees See gen brs Me Fears. ce fg tar SOLOMON’S SO | ch. 4. 13, | Ave Pe: ms Ai ee. es hope and calling of the church. — a ouniet| 12 And further, by these, my son, be admonished‘ Se of making many books there 7s no end; and ‘much een heur | study cs a weariness of the flesh. 13 {| Let us hear the conclusion of the whole is. m Deut. 6. 1 Cor. 4.5, ? 2 Cor. 5. 10.| OF 2. & 10. 12. watt. | matter: ”™ Fear God, and keep his commandments: (8. 9p,|for_this 7s the whole duty of man. a. | «= 14 For "God shall bring every work into judg- | Rom. 2. 16. . : 5 g h . | 30.32 ment, with every secret thing, whether 7 be goo | whether 7 de evil. | | The SONG of SOLOMON. Refore 4 He brought me to the + banqueting house, and ,1s abouttoit. hig banner over me was love. | t eb. 5 Stay me with flagons, | comfort me with apples : louse f | for I am sick of love. k Hobos 6 °His left hand cs under my head, and his right wihay |hand doth embrace me. bess. | 7 +°L charge you, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, lujwreyou.| by the roes, and by the hinds of the field, that ye sa? “|stir not up, nor awake my love, till he please. 8 WThe voice of my beloved! behold, he cometh leaping upon the mountains, skipping upon the hills. dver. 17. 4 “My beloved is like a roe, or a young hart: be- “incin \hold, he standeth behind our wall, he looketh forth at eng the windows, tshewing himself through the lattice. ever. 18, 10 ‘I My beloved spake, and said unto me, ‘Rise up, my love, my fair one, and come away. 11 For lo, the winter is past, the rain is over and zone ; "12 The flowers appear on the earth; the time of the singing of dirds is come, and the voice of the turtle is heard in our land; 13 The fig-tree putteth forth her green figs, and the vines wth the tender grape give a good smell. fver.10. |f Arise, my love, my fair one, and come away. 14 7 O my dove, zhat art in the clefts of the rock, | in the secret places of the stairs, let me see thy gch.8.13. countenance, *let me hear thy voice; for sweet 2s thy voice, and thy countenance zs comely. nvs.s0.13.| 15 Take us “the foxes, the little foxes, that spoil vuxe 13. {the vines: for our vines have tender grapes. feb, 8: 16 41‘ My beloved zs mine, and I am his: he feed- “7-10 leth among the likes. Ie chs. 4.6. 17 “Until the day break, and the shadows flee eee away, turn, my beloved, and be thou ‘like a roe or ug, |a young hart upon the mountains || of Bether. CHAP. III. The church’s fight and victory in temptation. aise. 26.9.) F PY “night on my bed I sought him whom my soul loveth: I sought him, but I found him not. .2 I will rise now, and go about the city in the streets, and in the broad ways I will seek him whom my soul loveth: I sought him, but I found him not. bob. 6.7. 3 ’The watchmen that go about the city found me: to whom I said, Saw ye him whom my soul loveth? “ 4 It was but a little that I passed from them, but T found him whom my soul loveth: I held him, and would not let him go, until I had brought him into my mother’s house, and into the chamber of her that. conceived me. ech. 2.7 d °I charge you, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, *** Iby the roes, and by the hinds of the field, that ye stir not up, nor awake my love, till he please. dch. 8.5. 6 I¢Who zs this that cometh out of the wilder- ness like pillars of smoke, perfumed with myrrh and frankincense, with all powders of the merchant? e. eer a OR ee RS eS iw fe a ish? 3) 7 bp teas ye Bye 2 tte jot The graces of the church. 7 Behold his bed, which 7s Solomon’s: threescore valiant men are about it, of the valiant of Israel. 8 They all hold swords, being expert in war: every man hath his sword upon his thigh because of fear in the night. 9 Kine Solomon made himself a || chariot of the wood of Lebanon. 10 He made the pillars thereof of silver, the hottom thereof of gold, the covering of it of purple, ‘he midst thereof being paved with love, for the daughters of Jerusalem. 11 Go forth, O ye daughters of Zion, and behold king Solomon with the crown wherewith his mother crowned him in the day of his espousals, and in the day of the gladness of his heart. CHAP. IV. : Christ setteth forth the graces of the church. EHOLD, ‘thou at fair, my love; behold, thou art fair; thou hast doves’ eyes within thy Jocks: thy hair zs as a ’flock of goats, || that appear |pen.6.5. from mount Gilead. thal eat of 2 «Thy teeth are like a flock of sheep that are even|tci.6.6. shorn, which came up from the washing; whereof every one bear twins, and none 7s barren among them. 3 Thy lips are like a thread of scarlet, and thy speech zs comely: “thy temples are like a piece of a/aen.6.7. pomegranate within thy locks. 4 ¢Thy neck is like the tower of David builded Sfor an armoury, whereon there hang a thousand bucklers, all shields of mighty men. 5 «Thy two breasts are like two young roes that are twins, which feed among the lilies. 6 “Until the day t break, and the shadows flee away, I will get me to the mountain of myrrh, and Pree to the hill of frankincense. | 7 ‘Thou art all fair, my love; there 7s no spot in thee. |zxpn. s. 8 {Come with me from Lebanon, my spouse, with | me from Lebanon: look from the top of Amana, from the top of Shenir*and Hermon, from the lions’ dens, from the mountains of the leopards. 9 Thou hast ||ravished my heart, my sister, my ee thou hast ravished my heart with one of thine eyes, with one chain of thy neck. 10 How fair is thy love, my sister, my spouse! ‘how much better is thy love than wine! and the}ran12 | smell of thine ointments than all spices! il Thy lips, O my spouse, drop as the honey-comb : mhoney and milk ae under thy tongue; and the smell)” of thy garments is "like the smell of Lebanon. 12 A garden f enclosed ts my sister, my spouse; a spring shut up, a fountain sealed. ; 13 Thy plants are an orchard of pomegranates, |! with pleasant fruits; || camphire, with spikenard, — |I,.. 14 Spikenard and saffron; calamus and cinnamon, |e114. with all trees of frankincense; myrrh and aloes, with all the chief spices: 15 A fountain of gardens, a well of ‘living waters, |eJonn 4.10, and streams from Lebanon. fay 16 { Awake, O north wind; and come, thou south; blow upon my garden, ¢hat the spices thereof may a7 id ak - { Or, a bed. ach. 1. 15. & 6. 12. ech. 7. 4. fNeb.3.19. g See Prov. 5 19. eh. 7. 3. heh. 2. 17. ik Deut. 3.9. || Or, my heart. n 27. Hos. 14.6,7. Heb. flow out. *Let my beloved come into his garden, and | pcb. 5.1. eat his pleasant fruits. | . CHAP. V. Christ awaketh the church with his calling. I «AM come into my garden, my sister, my spouse :|ach. 4.16. I have gathered my myrrh with my spice; ’[)+4u. have eaten my honey-comb with my honey; I have 1 { a i atone akg OS AR ale SOLOMON’S Befo OM RIST lo : aboutlo14.|) aboutiol4./drink, | yea, drink abundantly, O beloved. taken away || His palate. | vm ay ae =. % ha 7 SONG, IV. A description of Christ. drunk my wine with my milk: eat, O ‘friends; \ Before HRIST 2 TI sleep, but my heart waketh: i 7s the voice c Luke 165. v1. {of my “beloved that knocketh, saying, Open to me, ws. )my sister, my love, my dove, my undefiled: for my and {head is filled with dew, and my locks with the drops inten. (Of the night. dkev.320.) 3 JT have put off my coat; how shall I put it on? I have washed my feet; how shall I defile them? 4 My beloved put in his hand by the hole of the Or,» |d00r, and my bowels were moved | for him. read) in 5 I rose up to open to my beloved; and my hands ‘Heb. |dropped with myrrh, and my fingers with tsweet-_ Purnia {Smelling myrrh, upon the handles of the lock. ie ie 6 I opened to my beloved; but my beloved had withdrawn himself, and was gone: my soul failed Jecn.3.1. |when he spake: ‘I sought him, but I could not find him; I called him, but he gave me no answer. yn.3.3.| 7/The watchmen that went about the city found me, they smote me, they wounded me: the keepers of the walls took away my veil from me. 8 I charge you, O daughters of Jerusalem, if ye tue. {find my beloved, t that ye tell him, that I am sick of love. 9 4 What zs thy beloved more than another beloved, gcr.1.8 |8Q thou fairest among women? what is thy beloved more than another beloved, that thou dost so charge us ? 10 My beloved zs white and ruddy, + the chiefest among ten thousand. 11 His head 7s as the most fine gold, his locks are I bushy, and black as a raven. 12 “His eyes are as the eyes of doves by the rivers i} lof waters, washed with milk, and fitly set. siting in | 13 His cheeks are as a bed of spices, as | sweet |tnatis,aty| flowers: his lips ke lilies, dropping sweet-smelling Jetasa pre-| Myrrh. “nueyat |) 14 His hands are as gold rings set with the beryl]: “era. |his belly ds as bright ivory overlaid with sapphires. tmwrse? | 15 His legs are as pillars of marble, set upon sockets of fine gold: his countenance zs as Lebanon, ‘excellent as the cedars. 16 + His mouth zs most sweet: yea, he zs altogether lovely. This 7s my beloved, and this 2s my friend, O daughters of Jerusalem. CHAP. VI. The church professeth her faith in Christ. ah 8 ‘ V HITHER is thy beloved gone, *O thvu fairest among women? whither is thy beloved turned aside? that we may seek him with thee. + Heb. a standard bearer. | Or, curled. heh. 1b, 15. & 4.1. + Heb. 2 My beloved is gone down into his garden, to the beds of spices, to feed in the gardens, and to gather lilies. [bch 18. 3 °I am my beloved’s and my beloved zs mine: he feedeth among the lilies. 4 {Thou art beautiful, O my love, as Tirzah, cver.1o. [comely as Jerusalem, ‘terrible as an army with banners. Jor 5 Turn away thine eyes from me, for |j they have pafotme jovercome me: thy hair zs “as a flock of goats that wai, jappear from Gilead. ech. 4. 2. 6 ‘Thy teeth are as a flock of sheep which go up from the washing, whereof every one beareth twins, , and there is not one barren among them. yn.t3.| 7/As a piece of a pomegranate are thy temples within thy locks. 8 There are threescore queens, and fourscore concubines, and virgins without number. 9 My dove, my undefiled is dut one; she ts the 423 only one of her mother, she zs the choice one of her that bare her. The daughters saw her, and blessed her; yea, the queens and the concubines, and they praised her. 10 {Who ws she that looketh forth as the morn- ing, fair as the moon, clear as the sun, ‘aid terrible as an army with banners? 11 I went down into the garden of nuts to see the fruits of the valley, and *to see whether the vine flourished, and the pomegranates budded. 12 + Or ever I was aware, my soul ||made me ike the chariots of Ammi-nadib. 13 Return, return, O Shulamite; return, return, that we may look upon thee. What will ye see in the Shulamite? As it were the company || of two armies. C.H ASP. VIE A further description of the church's graces. OW beautiful are thy feet with shoes, *O prince’s daughter! the joints of thy thighs are like jew- els, the work of the hands of a cunning workman. 2 Thy navel 7s like a round goblet, which wanteth not ft liquor; thy belly es de an heap of wheat set about with lilies. The church's graces. ~ Before CHRIST aboutlo.4, g ver. 4, heh. 7. 12. + Heb. I knew not. Or, set me on the chariots of my wil- ling people. | Or, of Ma- | hanaim, Gen. 32, 2. a Ps. 45,13. ft Web. mixture. 3 °Thy two breasts are like two young roes that] «4.5. _are twins. 4 «Thy neck 7s as a tower of ivory; thine eyes like the fish-pools in Heshbon, by the gate of Bath- rabbim: thy nose zs as the tower of Lebanon which looketh toward Damascus. ® Thine head upon thee 7s like |] Carmel, and the hair of thine head like purple; the King 7s + held in the galleries. 6 How fair and how pleasant art thou, O Iove, for delights! 7 This thy stature is like to a palm-tree, and thy breasts to clusters of grapes. 8 I said, I will go up to the palm-tree, I will take hold of the boughs thereof: now also thy breasts shall be as clusters of the-vine, and the smell of thy nose like apples; 9 And the roof of thy mouth like the best wine for my beloved, that goeth down + sweetly, causing the lips || of those that are asleep to speak. 10 “lam my beloved’s, and ‘his desire 7s toward me. 11 Come, my beloved, let us go forth into the field; let us lodge in the villages. 12 Let us get up early to the vineyards; let us ‘see if the vine flourish, whether the tender grape The BOOK of the GHA Posi Isaiah complaineth of Judah for her rebellion. HE ‘vision of Isaiah the son of Amoz, which he saw concerning Judah and Jerusalem in the days of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, kings of Judah. 2 *Hear, O heavens, and give ear, O earth: for the Lorp hath spoken, ‘I have nourished and brought ‘up children, and they have rebelled against me. 3 “The ox knoweth his owner, and the ass his master’s crib: du¢ Israel ‘doth not know, my people ‘doth not consider. 4 Ah sinful nation, a people f laden with iniquity, “a seed of evil-doers, children that are corrupters! 424 ech. 4.4 || Or, crimson, + Heb. bound. + Heb. straightly. {| Or, of the an- cient. J ch. 6. 11. Before CHRIST about 760. a Num. 12. 6. b Deut. 32. 1 Jer. 2. 12. & 6.19. & 22, 29. Ezek. 36. 4. Mic. 1.2. & 6315.2. ech. 5, 1,2, d Jer. 8.7. eJer. &. 3, 6. Sf ch. 5. 12. + Heb. of heaviness. BS $n Pere ag re | er PY Tee aire, Meee) URE PRE Ce ee Bn tig (th a IRS BPG Soe , an the “ i hy See can a ae i ete Rae = Nr SMIAHAIY oo Bofore OURIST aboutl014. + Heb. open. 9g Gen. 30. 1 h Matt. 13. 52. + Heb. they should not despise me. a Prov. 9. 2. bch. 2. 6. ech. 2.7. & 3. 5. + Heb. eTsa. 49, 16. Jer. 22, 24. flay, 2. 23. + Heb. hurd. f Prov. 6. 35. g Ezek, 23. 33. t Heb. eace. Ah Matt, 21. 33. Fleeaway. tch. 2. 17, Before CHRIST about 760. + Web. alienated, or, sepa- rated, Ps. 58. 3. h ch. 9. 13. Jer. 2. 30. & 5:8. t Heb. increase revolt. tJer. 8. 22. || Or, ott. k Deut. 28. 51, 52. f+ Heb. as the over- threw of strangers. geh. 57.34 7 Job 27. 18. Matt. 4.7. || Lam. 2. 6. 5 |ness, leaning upon her beloved? Prophet ISATAH. <, * +9 “ oP ea Her Chris Tappear, and the pomegranates bud forth: there will I give thee my loves. 13 The ¢mandrakes give a smell, and at our gates “are all manner of pleasant fruits, new and old, which I have laid up for thee, O my beloved. CHAP. VIII. 1 The love of the church to Christ. & The calling of the Gentiles. THAT thou wert as my brother, that sucked the breasts of my mother! when I should find thee without, I would kiss thee; yea, tI should not be despised. 2 I would lead thee, and bring thee into my mo- ther’s house, who would instruct me: I would cause thee to drink of “spiced wine of the juice of my pomegranate. 3 * Tis left hand should be under my head, and his right hand should embrace me. 4 “I charge you, O daughters of Jerusalem, + that ye stir not up, nor awake my love, until he please. 0 “Who is this that cometh up from the wilder- y I raised thee up under the apple-tree: there thy mother brought thee forth: there she brought thee forth ¢ha¢ bare thee. 6 ‘Set me as a seal upon thine heart, as a seal upon thine arm: for love 7s strong as death; jealous ts Teruel as the grave: the coals thereof are coals of fire, which hath a most vehement flame. 7 Many waters cannot quench love, neither can the floods drown it: /if a man would give all thee substance of his house for love, it would utterly be contemned. 8 ¢We have a little sister, and she hath no breasts: what shall we do for our sister in the day when she shall be spoken for? 9 If she be a wall, we will build upon her a pal- ace of silver: and if she de a door, we will enclose her with boards of cedar. 10 I am a wall, and my breasts like towers: then was I in his eyes as one that found + favour. 11 Solomon had a vineyard at Baal-hamon; *he let out the vineyard unto keepers; every one for the fruit thereof was to bring a thousand pieces of silver. 12 My vineyard which 2s mine, 7s before me: thou, O Solomon, must have a thousand, and those that keep the fruit thereof two hundred. 13 Thou that dwellest in the gardens, the com- < re love to a .|panions hearken to thy voice: ‘cause me to hear ¢. 14 %*tMake haste, my beloved, and ‘be thou like to a roe or to a young hart upon the mountains of spices. they have forsaken the Lorp, they have provoked the Holy One of Israel unto anger, they are tgone - away backward. & “Why should ye be stricken any more? ye will t+ revolt more and more: the whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint. 6 From the sole of the foot even unto the head there 1s no soundness in it; 4u¢ wounds, and bruises, and putrifying sores: ‘they have not been closed, neither bound up, neither mollified with || ointment. 7 “Your country 7s desolate, your cities ave burned with fire: your land, strangers devour it in your pres- ence, and 27s desolate, + as overthrown by strangers. 8 And the daughter of Zion is left ‘as a cottage in. rod oa ~~ a 7 a vineyard, as a lodge in-a@ garden of cucumbers, Seah caherteih Gudahs. Before CaARIST about 760. mas a besieged city. 9 "Except the Lorp of hosts had left unto us 4) mstor.4.7. very small remnant, we should have been as *Sodom, | ,12"5°5, av we should have b-en like unto Gomorrah. Peep 10 {Hear the word of the Lorp, ye rulers ?of |p Deut.a2. Sodom: give ear unto the law of our God, ye peo-| vzex. 16. ple of Gomorrah. 71 Sam.15. 11 To what adie is the multitude of your|>y 50.90. Ysacrifices unto me? saith the Lorp: I am full of )&15 , the burnt-offerings of rams, and the fat of fed|&2.2.— beasts; and I delight not in the blood of bullocks, |e. 26. or of lambs, or of t+ he-goats. ‘Amos 5:21, 12 When ye come +’ to appear before me, who hath | 5.6.7, 1, } 090 ’ . Heb. required this at your hand, to tread my courts? pan 3 Bring no more ‘vain oblations: incense is an ee . - ed. abomination unto me; the new-moons and sabbaths, | toe seen. ‘the calling of assemblies, I cannot away with; ¢|¥stos" is || iniquity, even the solemn meeting. ° gua? 14 Your “new-moons and your “appointed feasts |*?.15., my soul hateth: they are a trouble unto me; ’I am)uNum.2. weary to bear them. x Lev. 23.2, 15 And ‘when ye spread forth your hands, I will Poste Ne hide mine eyes from you; “yea, when f ye make many | 258," prayers, I will not hear: your hands are full of “iblood. ESL 6 T°Wash you, make you clean: put away the |en.50.2. evil of your doings from before mine eyes; “cease | Mic.3.4. to do evil; ement, || relieve the |tte- 17 Learn to do well; ‘seek jud eae oppressed, judge the fatherless, plead for the widow. |praver. 18 Come now, and /let us reason together, saith |} Mev. — the Lorp: though your sins be as_ scarlet, * they Jeter 4.14 shall be as white as snow; though they be red like ‘orar crimson, they shall be as wool. sas 19 If ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the |1¥et-3.11. good of the land : 1S ay 20 Butif ye refuse and rebel, ye shall be devoured | zech.7.9. with the sword: “for the mouth of the Lorp hath |jo,,"* spoken 7. : "Fh. 48.28, 21 (‘How is the faithful city become an harlot! | Me $2, it was full of judgment; righteousness lodged in it ; | Rev.7.14 but now murderers. We 22, *Thy silver is become dross, thy wine mixed} ;te;.3. 30 with water: tier 6.28, 23 ‘Thy princes wre rebellious, and ™companions|*%*.., ,. of thieves: "every one loveth gifts, and followeth|1s.19. after rewards: they *judge not the fatherless, neither | m prov.2». doth the cause of the widow come unto them. ey ae 24 Therefore saith the Lord, the Lorp of hosts. | fy"? the mighty One of Israel, Ah, *I will ease me of | ies. 4.18 mine adversaries, and avenge me of mine enemies :|£7.3. |. 25 TAnd I will turn my hand phon thee, and +?pure-|zecn.7. 10. ly purge away thy dross, and take away all thy tin:|%,°""™ bg And I will restore thy judges ‘as at the first, |/yh°.0> and thy counsellors as at the beginning: afterward |cnding'o ‘thou shalt be called, The city of righteousness, the] qJer.6.2». faithful city. - | Mal. 3. 3. 27 Zion shall be redeemed with judgment, and| {7a ss | her converts with righteousness. H Or, Chey 28 7And the ‘t destruction of the transgressors |", and of the sinners shall be together, and they that/Ps.1.6.«s. forsake the Lorp shall be consumed. 29 For they shall be ashamed of “the oaks which net enh ye have desired, “and ye shall be confounded for the |7j7s, gardens that ye have chosen. Aes 30 For ye shall be as an oak whose leaf fadeth, |y tex. 22. and as a garden that hath no water. zch. 43.17. 31 "And the strong shall be ‘as tow, land the!),2.r7 8 OME Aire a Ree eee ISAIAH, I. Before CHRIST about 760. a Mic. 4.1, & c. b Gen.49.1. Jer. 23. 20. e Ps. 68.15, 16 || Or, prepared. d Ps. 72. 8. ch. 27. 13. & 50. 5. Zech. 8. 21, oe A Ps.72.3,7. t Epb, 5.8, || Or, more than the east. k Num. 23. ie 1 Deut. 18. 14, m Ps. 106. 35. Jer. 10. 2. i {| Or abound with the children, c. n Deut. 17. 16, 17. o Jer. 2, 28. pver.19,21. Rey. 6, 15. q ver. 17. ch. 5.15,16. 14, 19.& 39. 11, 22 Amos 9.11. Obad. 8. Mic.4.6. &5. 10. & 7. 11, 12. Zeph. 3.11, 16 Zech. 9.16. sch. 14. 8. & 37. 24. Ezek. 31.3. Zech. 11.1, 9 t ch. 30. 25. w1 Kings 10. 22, } Heb. pictures of desire. zw ver. 11. y ver. 11, || Or, the idols shall utterly pass uway. 2 ver. 10. Hos. 10. 8. Luke 23.50 Rey. 6. 16. & 9. 6 + Heb. the dust. a 2'Thess.1. 9. 6 ch. 30.32, Hag. 2. 6, 21. Heb, 12.26. ech, 80, 22. & 31. 27. + Heb. the tdols of his silver, &c. || Or, which they made Sor him. d ver. 19. e ver.10,19. F Ps 146.8. Jer. 17.5. g Job 27. 3. ae a. eit ah ek He prophesieth of Christ. maker of it as a spark, and they shall both burn together, and none shall quench them. CHAP. II. Isaiah prophesieth the coming of Christ’s kingdom. HE word that Isaiah the son of Amoz saw cons cerning Judah and Jerusalem. 2 And “it shall come to pass °in the last days, that the mountain of the Lorn’s house shall ||be establish- ed in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; “and all nations shall flow unto it. 3 And many people shall go and say, ‘Come ye, .jand let us go up to the mountain of the Lorp, to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach jus of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: / for {out of Zion shail go furth the law, and the word of -|the Lorp from Jerusalem. 4 And he shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many people: and ‘they shall beat their swords into plough-shares, and their spears into |] pruning-hooks: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, “neither shall they learn war any more. 5 O house of Jacob, come ye, and let us ‘ walk in the light of the Lorp. 6 {Therefore thou hast forsaken thy people the house of Jacob, because they be replenished ||*from the east, and ‘are sooth-sayers like the Philistines, “and they ||please themselves in the children of strangers. 7 "Their land also is full of silver and gold, neither is there any end of their treasures; their land is also full of horses, neither 2s there any end of their chariots: 8 °Their land also is full of idols; they worship -|the work of their own hands, that which their own fingers have made: 9 And the mean man boweth down, and the great -{man humbleth himself: therefore forgive them not. 10 9/4 Enter into the rock, and hide thee in the dust, '/for fear of the Lorn, and for the glory of his majesty. 11 The lofty looks of man shall be humbled, and the haughtiness of men shall be bowed down, and the Lorp alone shall be exalted ’in that day. 12 For the day of the Lorp of hosts shail be-upon every one that is proud and lofty, and upon every one that zs lifted up; and he shall be brought low : 13 And upon all ‘the cedars of Lebanon, that are high and lifted up, and upon all the oaks of Bashan, "14 And ‘upon all the high mountains, and upon all the hills that are lifted up, 15 And upon every high tower, and upon every fenced wall, 16 “And upon all the ships of Tarshish, and upon all + pleasant pictures. 17 ~And the loftiness of man shall be bowed down, and the haughtiness of men shall be made low: and the Lorp alone shall be exalted "in that day. 18 And || the idols he shall utterly abolish. 19 And they shall go into the «holes of the rocks, and into the caves of + the earth, “for fear of the Lorn, and for the glory of his majesty, when he ariseth ° to shake terribly the earth. 20 ‘In that day a man shall cast this idols of silver, and his idols of gold, ||which they made each one for himself to worship, to the moles and to the bats; 21 “To go into the clefts of the rocks, and into the tops of the ragged rocks, ‘for fear of the Lorp, and for the glory of his majesty, when he ariseth to shake terribly the earth. 22 ‘Cease ye from man, whose “breath 2s in his nostrils: for wherein is he to be accounted of? 425 ih 1 eae Se 8 , ; f % an ; ei y : i" 3a wea po ‘ Aa) eee Mere ae " La pOae me wt Bien : ny Judah’s calamities foreshewn. ISATAH, TIL. Christ's kingdom a sanctuary. CHAP. IIL. crrist | onnist instead of a stomacherva girding of sackcloth: and The great confusion which cometh by sin. shout 760. | about 760-/hurning instead of beauty. FOR behold, the Lord, the Lorp of hosts, *doth 'aser. a7. |} + Heb. 25 Thy men shall fall by the sword, and thy take away from Jerusalem and from Judah ‘the ?;£%8.% | might | } mighty in the war. stay and the staff, the whole stay of bread, and the |* peas pe ee ‘And her gates shall lament and mourn; and whole stay of water, hye she, being || t desolate, “shall sit upon the ground. 2 °The mighty man, and the man of war, the judge, ines ae cleansed. CHAP. IV. and the prop ret, and the prudent, and the eeeace i. In the extremity of evils, Chrisi’s kingdom shall be a sanctuary. " . ‘ Heb. : ; riage case of ae and is t tts sane amen emi-| com 2-14) A ND “in that day seven women shall take hold Pine RANEY and the cunning ¢ er, crunie | 2 Thess. ‘ 3 ope man, saying, We me oh jou one tele x hems ip gre, eb. ; ar wn apparel: only tlet us be rad . their: princes; | lose} {teh ta DECAC, ANG Wear pur 0 end babes shall le over them. "un Tn Gea |i Jnled by thy name, Hy tae any Sous epoch, me ia 6. Orta n that day sha ne branch of the RD be ; : r || Or, take ea d ° by ale leery an nr Msesce ace” Gh] (ERE paula ei, an the tf th a é 7 , 5 . Jer. 23. . a . . child shall behave himself proudly against the an- Zech. 3.8 La i A eae ay and comely {ior them that are eae the base seat ae ENE 2 ther-df hextyana| & And it shall come to pass, that he that ts left in Fakh ae ¢ his f vi pore “Th Segre IN Si qth. for| Zion, and he that remaineth in Jerusalem, ‘shall be the h ia hl law: > lke ; the mY, ‘rele aes e ene i Meesee called holy, even every one that is/written || among be thou our ruler, and /e¢ this ruin de under thy hand: tc” |the living in Jerusalem : 7 In that day shall he + swear, saying, I will not!+1. |) coh oo. 21. : p % ated _ | et up the || fPbil.4. 3. be an f healer; for in my house 7s neither bread nox hands on | ter 8 ° ten. 14, 22, r, to life, clothing: make me not a ruler of the people. fish, oly Made 8 For ‘Jerusalem is ruined, and Judah is fallen : binder, because their tongue and their doings are against the Lorp, to provoke the eyes of his glory. | een 9 {The shew of their countenance doth witness kee against them; and they declare their sin as Sodom, (outa Fenn! they hide 7 not. Wo unto their soul! for they have] si #19. | + rewarded evil unto themselves. covering. 10 Say ye to the righteous, * that a shall be well gtea.s.12|| "> ** 4 When ‘the Lorp shall have washed away the filth of the daughters of Zion, and shall have purged the blood of Jerusalem from the midst thereof by the spirit of judgment, and by the spirit of burning. O And the Lorp will create upon every dwelling- place of mount Zion, and upon her assemblies, ’a cloud and smoke by day, and ‘the shining of a flaming fire by night: for || upon all the glory shail be ta defence. 6 And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow ; icats ech. 25.4./in the day time from the heat, and *for a place of . eT: : “it , org, | i Ps.128.2 2 . with him: “for they shall mee the fruit of then ees na £5 refuge, and for a covert from storm and from rain. 11 Wo unto the wicked! ‘2 shall be ill with him: CE AL fe for the reward of his hands shall be ¢ given him. f Heb. done CHAP OM, 12 TAs for my people, ‘children are their op- eae Under the parable of a vineyard, God excuseth his severe judgment. ROW will I sing to my well-beloved a song of my beloved touching “his vineyard. My well- beloved hath a vineyard in ta very fruitful hill: 2 And he || fenced it, and gathered out the stones thereof, and planted it with the choicest vine, and pressors, and women rule over them. O my people, i they which a thee ee thee to err, and + des- troy the way of th at Ss. which call ire 2. 13 The nee staadoth up ™to plead, and standeth |}. aieit 21. to judge the people. ing || Mark 12.1. if The Lorp will enter into judgment with the} Mic. 62.) iuke20° Dnilt a tower in the midst of it, and also tmade a ancients of his people, and the princes thereof: for \son fot’ |Wine-press therein: ’and he looked that it should ye have |leaten up "the vineyard; the spoil of the|hor, ournt,|)iOrmalea bring forth grapes, and it brought forth wild grapes. Ich. 9.16, || @ Ps. 80. 8. Or, they || Cant. 8.12. poor #s in your houses. Mat igs, ow) 83° And now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem, and men 15 What mean ye that ye *heat my people tojocn.ss.4 12% lof Judah, ‘judge, I pray you, betwixt me and "my : iS igs °9 ; Mic. 3, 2, 3.|| ) Deut.82.6 | leces, and grind the faces of the poor? saith the ch.1. 2,3, | Vineyard. : ord Gop of hosts. cmem**| 4 What could have been done more to my vine. 16 {Moreover the Lorp saith, Because the daugh- yard, that I have not done in it? wherefore, when a pe ol oe are sees and bea with eh nee ai it es bring forth grapes, brought it orth necks and t wanton eyes, walking and || minc-|+ 10. orth wild grapes? : ing as they go, and making a tinkling with their feet :| ‘rin ther 5 And now go to; I will tell you what I will do 17 Therefore the Lord will smite with 2a scab the| i aPs.60.12.to my vineyard: “I will take away the hedge thereof, crown of the head of the daughters of Zion, and the ipping and it shall be eaten up; and break down the wall Lorp will + ‘discover their secret parts. p Deut. 28. |! + eb. for thereof, and it shall be ¢ trodden down: _ 18 In that day the Lorp will take away the bra- Fite. meet) 6 And I will lay it waste: it shall not be pruned, very uf their tinkling ornaments about their feet, and\ mre, nor digged; but there shall come up briers and their || cauls, and ther "round tires like the Moon. ayes thorns: I will also command the clouds that they 19 The ||chains, and the bracelets, and the || mufflers, fee rain no rain upon it. 2) The bonnets, and the ornaments of the legs, and | netivoris 7 For the vineyard of the Lorp of hosts zs the the head-bands, and the + tablets, and the ear-rings, 21. en \(t Heb... |house of Israel, and the men of Judah his t pleasant 21 The rings, and nose-jewels, bates (Pens) lant: and he looked for judgment, but behold top 22 The changeable suits of apparel, and the man-|!°" 4, || t He pression; for righteousness, but behold a ery. tles, and the wimples, and the crisping-pins, fie. {je ae2.2.) 8 Wo unto them that join ‘house to house, that 23 The glasses, and the fine linen, and the hoods, | rmses of 1] 70°." llay field to field, till there be no place, that + they and the vauis. ior 74s Imay be placed alone in the midst of the earth! 24 And it shall come to pass, that instead of sweet ears, saith /\|In mine ears, said the Lorp of hosts, + Of a smell there shall be stink; and instead of a girdle a cot tee ;,|truth many houses shall be desolate, even great and rent; and instead of well set hair ‘baldness; andlig77i? Wag ias ‘fair, without inhabitant. 426 - SRT a ary. Wl Shier ae ee Aft eS! i a An Paty ieee y x a « ‘ God's judgments upon impiety, ete. Before 10 Yea, ten acres of vineyard shall yield one * bath, Jornist ana the seed of an homer shall yield an ephah. 11 %*Wo unto them that rise up early in the morning, that the continue until nig 12 And the ih pipe, and wine, are in their feasts: but “they regard not the work of the Lorp, neither consider the ope- ration of his hands. 13 1! Therefore my people are gone into captivity, ™because they have no knowledge: and {their honourable men are famished, and their multitude dried up with thirst. 14 Therefore hell hath enlarged herself, and opened her mouth without measure: and_ their glory, and their multitude, and their pomp, and he that rejoiceth, shall descend into it. 15 And "the mean man shail be brought down, and the mighty man shall be humbled, and the eyes of the lofty shall be humbled: — - 16 But the Lorp of hosts shall be exalted in judgment, and || t God that is holy shall be sanctified in righteousness. 17 Then shall the lambs feed after their manner, and the waste places of ’the fat ones shall strangers eat. 18 Wo unto them that draw iniquity with cords of vanity, and sin as it were with a cart-rope: 19 #That say, Let him make speed, ad hasten his work, that we may see 7: and let the counsel of the Holy One of Israel draw nigh and come, that we may know wz! 20 T Wo unto them f that call evil good, and good evil; that put darkness for light, and light for dark- ness; that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter! 21 Wo unto them that are 4 wise in their own eyes, and prudent fin their own sight! 22 "Wo unto them that are mighty to drink wine, and men of strength to mingle strong drink: 23 Which ‘justify the wicked for reward, and take away the righteousness of the righteous from him! 94 Therefore ‘as + the fire devoureth the stubble, and the flame consumeth the chaff, so “their root shall be as rottenness, and their blossom shall go up as dust: because they have cast away the law of the Lorp of hosts, and despised the word of the Holy One of Israel. 25 Therefore is the anger of the Lorp kindled against his people, and he hath stretched forth his hand against them, and hath smitten them: and /the hills did tremble, and their carcasses were || torn in the midst of the streets. *For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand 7s stretched out still. it, til? wine || inflame them! 26 77 And he will lift up an ensign to the nations |; from far, and will’ hiss unto them from ‘the end of the earth; and behold,“they shall come with speed swiftly: 49, 27 None shall be weary nor stumble among them; )}: none shall slumber nor sleep; neither ‘shall the girdle of their loins be loosed, nor the latchet of their shoes be broken: 28 / Whose arrows ave sharp, and all their bows bent, their horses’ hoofs shall be counted like flint, and their wheels like a whirlwind. 29 Their roaring shall be like a lion, they shall roar like young lions: yea, they shall roar, and lay hold of the prey, and shall carry a away safe, and none shall deliver 7. 30 And in that day they shall roar against them like the roaring of the sea: and if one ‘look unto may follow strong drink; that/n iarp, and the viol, the tabret, and Bs about 760. 7 See Ezek. 45. \ Or, put sue them. i Amos 6.5, 6 i Job 24.27 Ps. 28. 5. 1 Hos. 4, 6. |) m eh. 1.3. Luke 19.44 + Heb.their glory are men of famine. na ch. 2. 9, tintys | Or the holy God. + Ueb. the God the holy. o ch. 10.16, p ch. 66. 5. Jer. 17. 15. Amos 5.18. 2 Pet.3.3,4. + Heb. that say con- cerning evtl, It is good, &e. q Proy.3.7. Rom. 1, 22. & 12.16 + Heb. be- Fore their s Prov. 17. 15. & 24.24. t Ex. 15. T. + Heb. the tongue of re. w Job 18.16 Hos. 9. 16, Aios 2. 9. x 2 Kings 22.13, 17; y Jer. 4, 24. | Or, as dung. e Dan. 5. 6. F Jer. 5.16. g ch. 8 22. Jer, 4, 25. Lain, 3. 2. Bzek. 32.7, 8. Before CHRiST about 760. | Or, distress. || Or, when tt is light, tt shall be dark in the destruc- tions there- 0, ° about 758. a2 Kings Rev. 4. 2. | | Or, the sktrts thereof. ce¥zek.1.11. + Ueb. this cried to this d Rev. 4. 8. + Heb. his glory is the Sulness of the whole earth. é Ps. 72.19. + Heb thresholds. F x.40.34. 1 Kings 8. 10. g Ex. 4.10. & 6. 30. Judg. 6.22. & 13. 22. Jer. 1. 6. + Heb. cut off. + Heb. and tn hishand a live coal A Rev. 8.3. + Heb. caused it to touch. t See Jer. 1.9. Dan. 10.16 k Gen.1.26. & 3. 22. & ye + Heb. Bekoid me |i ch 48 &. Matt 15. 14. Mark 4 12. | Luke §. 10 John 12 40 Acts 28 26. Rom. 11 8 || Or, wrth- out veas- ing, &e. 7 Heb.heor ye in hear- ing, &e. + Heb. tm seeing. m Ps. 119. 70. ch. 68. 17. n Jer. 5.21. o Mic. $.12. + Heb.deso- late with desolation. p 2 Kings 26. 21. | Or, when it is re- turned,and hath been broused. q Ezra 9.2 Mal. 2.15. Rom. 11. 5. about 742. a2 Kings 16. 5. 2 Chron. 28. 5, 6. + Heb. resicth. on Ephraim, bch. 10,21. \ That is, The rem- nant shall return: See ch. 6. 18. & 10.21, c 2 Kings 18. 17. ch. 36, 2. |Or,causey- WY. | teb. let not thy heart be tener. ; forge REE A ee ee Sie a A a a PS OR Oe ee aN Ls co. ae eee al ‘= ae = ar ror ia bin = gato Sa ng teed, Sy + RA hi See cal ae oe of ee te a “ISAIAH, VI. ~ Isaiah’s vision. the land, behold, darkness and || sorrow, [land the light is darkened in the heavens thereof. CHAP. VI. Tsaiah’s vision of the Lord’s glory. N the year that “king Uzziah died I ’saw also the Lord sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up, and || his train filled the temple. 2 Above it stood the seraphims: each one had six wings; with twain he covered his face, and ‘with twain he covered his feet, and with twain he did fly. 3 And tone cried unto another, and said, ¢ Holy, holy, holy, zs the Lorp of hosts: +‘the whole earth ds full of his glory. 4 And the posts of the + door moved at the voice of him that cried, and “the house was filled with smoke. 5 Then said I, Wo zs me! for I am + undone} because I ama man of unclean lips, and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips: for mine eyes have seen the kine the Lorp of hosts. 6 Then flew one of the seraphims unto me, f hav- ing a live coal in his hand, which he had taken with the tongs from off “the altar: 7 And he ft ‘laid 7f upon my mouth, and said, Lo, this hath touched thy lips; and thine iniquity is taken away, and thy sin purged. 8 Also I heard the voice of the Lord, saying, Whom shall I send, and who will go for ‘us? Then said I, + Here am 1; send me. 9 {And he said, Go, and tell this people, ‘Hear ye || tindeed, but understand not; and see ye }in- deed, but perceive not. | 10 Make “the heart of this people fat, and make their ears heavy, and shut their eyes; “lest they see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and under- stand with their heart, and convert, and be healed. 11 Then said I, Lord, how long? And he an- swered, °Until the cities be wasted without inhabi- tant, and the houses without man, and the land be t utterly desolate ; 12 ?And the Lorp have removed men far away, it there be a great forsaking in the midst of the and. 13 TBut yet in it shall be a tenth, ||and_@ shall return, and shall be eaten: as a teil-tree, and as an oak whose | substance zs in them, when they cast them leaves: so’ the holy seed shail be the substance thereof, CHRSUP VIB 1 Ahaz is comforted by Isaiah. 14 Christ promised. ND it came to pass in the days of *Ahaz the 4% son of Jotham, dhe son of Uzziah, king of Judah, that Rezin the king of Syria,and Pekah the son of Remaliah, king of fentel went up toward Jerusalem to war against it, but could not prevail against it. 2 And it was told the house of David, saying, Syria tis confederate with Ephraim. And his healt was moved, and the heart of his people, as the trees of the wood are moved with the wind. 3 Then said the Lorp unto Isaiah, Go forth now to meet Ahaz, thou, ‘and || Shear-jashub thy son, at » the end of the ‘conduit of the upper pool in the | highway of the fuller’s field ; ee say unto him, Take heed, and be quiet; fear not, tneither be faint-hearted for the two tails of these smoking fire-brands, for the fierce anger of Rezin with Syria, and of: the son of Remaliah. 5 Because Syria, Ephraim, and the son of Rema- ligh, have taken evil counsel against thee, saying, $27 . ores ot ee hae Sy eee fe: A Ey YP eh ae - » 1 el a ‘TSATAI CIERIST about 742. Christ promised.” 6 Let us go up against Judah, and || vex it, and let us make a breach therein for us, and set a king in the midst of it, even the son of Tabeal: 7 Thus saith the Lord Gop, “It shall not stand, neither shall it come to pass. : 8 ‘For the head of Syria 7s Damascus, and the head of Damascus 7s Rezin; and within threescore -and five years shall Ephraim be broken, + that it be not a people. 9 And the head of Ephraim zs Samaria, and the head of Samaria 7s Remaliah’s son. “|| If ye will not believe, surely ye shall not be established. 10 {+ Moreover, the Lorp spake again unto Ahaz, saying, 11 *Ask thee a sign of the Lorp thy God; {i ask Or, waken. d Prov. 21. 80. h. 8. 10. 2Sam.8.6, c é t+ Heb.from & people, FSee 2Chron.20., 20. || Or, Do ye not believe? itis because ye are not stable, t Heb. And it either in the depth, or in the height above. the Lop 12 But Ahaz said, I will not ask, neither will I epeak. tempt the Lorp. . Vie te 13 And he said, Hear ye now, O house of David ;| Matt 32 Ny : . ~ ay 1 ] Or, ky Is it a small thing for you to weary men, but will in pete uu LD, ye weary my God also? 14 Therefore the Lorp himself shall give you a sign; “Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear ‘a|amatt..23 iS . k Luke 1.31, son, and || shall call his name * Immanuel. 34. ich. 9. 6. 15 Butter and honey shall he eat, that he may know to refuse the evil, and choose the good. 16 ‘For before the child shall know to refuse the eee evil, and choose the good, the land that thou abhor- 11. 20.82. rest shall be forsaken of "both her kings. 17 %*The Lorp shall bring upon thee, and upon thy people, and upon thy father’s house, days that have not come, from the day that ’ Ephraim departed _ from Judah; even the king of Assyria. ' - 18 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lorp shall hiss for the fly that zs in the uttermost part of the rivers of Egypt, and for the bee that ds in the land of Assyria. ‘ 19 And they shall come, and shail rest all of them in the desolate valleys, and in ¢ the holes of the rocks, and upon all thorns, and upen all {| bushes. 20 In the same day shall the Lord shave with a ‘razor that is hired, namely, by them beyond the river, by the king of Assyria, the head, and the hair of the feet: and it shall also consume the beard. 21 And it shall come to pass in that day, that a man shall nourish a young cow, and two sheep; 22 And it shall come to pass, for the abundance of milk that they shall give that he shall eat butter: for butter and honey shall every one eat that is left tin the land. 23 And it shall come to pass in that day, that every place shali be, where there were a thousand vines at a thousand silverlings, ‘it shall even be for|sens.6 briers and thorns. 24 With arrows and with bows shall men come thither; because all the land shall become briers and thorns. 25 And on all hills that shall be digged with the mattock, there shall not come thither the fear of briers and thorns: but it shall be for the sending forth of oxen, and for the treading of lesser cattle. Or, thou, O virgin, shalt call: keh. 8. 8. USee ch.8.4. m2 Kings 15,30. & 16. © 28. 19, ol Kings 12. 16. pch. 5. 26, q ch. 2.19. Jer. 16. 16. || Or, com- mendable trees. + Heb. in the midst of the land. CHAP. VIII. ach. 80. &. Comfort shall be to them that fear God. titeb. a OREOVER, the Lorp said unto me, Take|”™mhne, thee a great roll, and “write in it with a man’s Pa pen concerning + Maher-shalal-hash-baz. ie Brey, 2 And I took unto me faithful witnesses to record, speed, Be 16. 10. Uriah the priest,and Zechariah the son of Jeberechiah. AG EC a le ee ok cal’ ne, ile «Tie Stark at ds eee Bar H, VI. ‘ of thy land \ Before | CHRIST about 742. 3 And I + went unto the prophetess; and she con- ceived, and bare a son. Then said the Lorp to me, Call his name Maher-shalal-hash-baz. 4 ‘For before the child shall have knowledge to cry, My father, and my mother, || “the riches of Da- mascus and the spoil of Samaria shall be taken away before the king of Assyria. o The Lorp spake also unto me again, saying, 6 Forasmuch as this people refuseth the waters of *Shiloah that go softly, and rejoice “in Rezin and Remaliah’s son; 7 Now therefore, behold, the Lord bringeth up upon them the waters of the river, strong and many, even the king of Assyria, and all his glory: and he shall come up over all his channels, and go over all his banks: 8 And he shall pass through Judah; he shall overflow and go over, “he shall reach even to the neck; and {the stretching out of his wings shall fill the breadth of thy land, O ‘Immanuel. 9 J* Associate yourselves, O ye people, land ye shall be broken in pieces; and give ear, all ye of far coun- + Heb. ap- proached unto. cSee ch. 7. 6 16. || Or, he that is be- Sore the king of As- syria shall tuke away the riches, EC. about 741. d 2 Kings 15. 29. & 16. 9. ch. 17. 3, e Neh. 3.15. John 9. 7. ea tees 6. g ch. 10,12. 4 A ch. 30. 28. t+ Heb. the Sulness of the breadth shall be the stretchings out of his “ ‘ ° é wings. | tries: gird yourselves, and ye shall be broken in pieces; ‘Joe 3.9, |@ird yourselves, and ye shall be broken in pieces. 10 ‘Take counsel together, and it shall come to | Or, yet. nought; speak the word, "and it shall not stand: "for t Job 5. 12. m ch. 7. 7. n2 Chron, Act oh 3. & 11. 25. Astea'as: {God as with us. . 80. eg az,|, 1 Wor the Lorpspake thus to me + with a strong ued. “|hand, and instructed me that I should not walk in yhand. |the way of this people, saying, . 12 Say ye not, A confederacy, to all them to whom ° this people shall say, A confederacy ; “neither fear ye their fear, nor be afraid. 15 *Sanctify the Lorp of hosts himself; and "Je him ée your fear, and /e¢ him be your dread. 14 And ‘he shall be for a sanctuary; but for ‘a stone of stumbling and for a rock of offence to both the houses of Israel, for a gin and for a snare to the inhabitants of Jerusalem. 15 And many among them shall “stumble, and fall, and be broken, and be snared, and be taken. 16 Bind up the testimony, seal the law among my disciples. 17 And I will wait upon the Lorp, that *hideth 14, 15. q Num. 20. 12. r Ps. 76. 7. Luke 12. 5. s Ezek. 11. 16. tch. 28. 16. Luke 2, 34. Rom. 9. 33. L Pet. 2. 8. u Matt. 21. Luke 20. 18. Rom. 9. 32. x ch. 54. 8, his face from the house of Jacob, and I /will look for him. 18 *Behold, I and the children whom the Lorp hath given me “are for signs and for wonders in Israel from the Lorp of hosts, which dwelleth in mount Zion. 19 {And when they shall say unto you, Seek unto them that have familiar spirits, and unto wiz- ards ‘that peep, and that mutter: should nota people seek unto their God? for the living “to the dead? 20 *To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to this word, 7z 7s because ‘there is tno light in them. 21 And they shall pass through it, hardly bestead and hungry: and it shall come to pass, that when they shall be hungry, they shall fret themselves, and ‘curse their king and their God, and look upward. 22 And “they shall look unto the earth; and be- hold trouble and darkness, ‘dimness of anguish; and they shall be driven to darkness. CHAP. IX. y Hab. 2. 3. Luke 2, 25, 38. 2 Heb. 2. 13, a Ps. 71.7. Zech. 3. 8. about 741. b1 Sam. 28. 8 ich. 19 3 cch. 29, 4. ad Ps. 106. 28. e Luke 16. 29, | 4av, | f Mie. 3, 6. + Heb. no morning. g Rev. 16. h ch. 5. 80. ich. 9.1 about 740, G pep e What joy shall be in the midst of afflictions by Christ. 15, 20." EVERTHELESS “the dimness shad not be such in 4. as was in her vexation, when at the first he Christ's birth and kingdom. — tightly afflicted the land of Zebulun, and the land of Naphtali, and ‘afterward did more grievously afilict her by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, in Galilee || of the nations. 2 “The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light: they that dwell in the land of the -shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined. 3 Thou hast multiplied the nation, and || not in-|! creased the joy: they joy before thee according to the joy in harvest, and as men rejoice *when divide the spoil. and the ‘staff of his shoulder, the rod of his op- pressor, as m the day of * Midian. 5 || For every battle of the warrior zs with confused 4 noise, and garments rolled in blood; “|| but this shall be with burning and + fuel of fire. 6 ‘For unto us a child is born, unto us a “son is given: and the ‘government shall be upon his _ shoulder: and his name shall be called " Wonderful, Counsellor, "The Mighty God, The Everlasting): Father, °The Prince of Peace. 7 Of the increase of dis government and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even for ever. The?zeal of the Lorp of hosts will perform this. 8 {The Lord sent a word into Jacob, and it hath lighted upon Iszzel. 9 And all the people shall know, even Ephraim and the inhabitant of Samaria, that say in the pride and stoutness of heart, 10 The bricks are fallen down, but we will build with hewn stones: the sycamores are cut down, but we will change them into cedars. 11 Therefore the Lorp shall set up the adversaries of Rezin against him, and t join his enemies together; 12. The Syrians before, and the Philistines be- hind; and they shall devour Israel + with open mouth. ‘For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand zs stretched out still. 13 For ‘the people turneth not unto him that smiteth them, neither do they seek the Lorp of hosts. 14 Therefore the Lorp will cut. off from Israel head and tail, branch and rush, ‘in one day. 15 The ancient and honourable, he zs the head ; and the prophet that teacheth lies, he zs the tail. 16 For “|| the leaders of this people cause them to err; and || they that are led of them are + destroyed. 17 Therefore the Lorp *shall have no joy in their young men, neither shall have mercy on their futherless and widows: ¥for every one és an hypocrite and an evil-doer, and every mouth speaketh || folly. «For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand is stretched out still. _ 18 {For wickedness *burneth as the fire; it shall devour the briers and thorns, and shall kindle in the they I thickets of the forest, and they shall mount up fke\a - the lifting up of smoke. 19 Through the wrath of the Lorp of hosts is}’ ‘the land darkened, and the people shall be as the + fuel of the fire: ‘no man shall spare his brother. 20 And he shall + snatch on the right hand, and be hungry: and he shall eat on the left hand, “and they shall not be satisfied: ‘they shall eat every man the flesh of his own arm: 21 Manasseh, Ephraim; and Ephraim, Manasseh : and they together shall be against Judah. /¥For Sane e a UF aed a AGA INET Before CHRIST about 740. c Lev.26.24 2 Kings 17. 5, 6. 1 Chron. 5. 26. about 771. about 740. Or, populous. d Matt. 4. 6. Eph. 5. 8, 14 \ Or,to him. || 4 || For thou hast broken the yoke of his burden, |) eJudg. 5. Jo Or, When thou Or, when the whole battle of the warrior awas, &c. hch. 66. 15, 6. Or, and it was, &e. + Heb. meat. ich. 7. 14. Luke 2. 11. k John 3, 16. 1 Matt. 28. 18. 1 Cor. 15. 25. m Judg.13. n Tit. 2.13. o Eph.2.14. p Dan.2.44. Luke 1. 32, 33 q2 Kings 19. 31. ch. 37.32. about 738. + Heb. mingle. + Heb. with whole mouth. rch, 5. 25, & 10. 4, Jer. 4. 8. sJer. 5. 3. Hos. 7. 10. tch. 10.17. Rev. 18, 8. uch. 3, 12. Or, they that call them blessed. || Or, they that are called bles- sed of them. Heb. swallowed up. xz Ps. 147. 10, 11. y Mic. 7. 2. Or, villany. zver.12.21. — bch, 8. 22. + Heb. meat, c Mie. 7.2,6. + Heb. cut. d Ley. 26. 26. ech. 49. 26. Jer. 19. 9. JF ver.12,17,. 10, 4, : a AAR. 4 “ Loe eet ET BR, ca ee iN | eed Pa Rae eee ee eee Mn Us IPR A Ale Ae) pe ee i i Su hia Sth a Mea Before CHRIST about 73%. writers that write grievous- ness. b Job 31.14 c Hos, 9. 7. Luke 19.44 dch.5.25.& 9.12, 17,21. || Or, Wo to the Assyrian. + Heb. Asshur. - e Jer. 51.20. |! Or, though. JF ch. 19.17. g Jer.34.22, + Ileb. to lay them a treading h Gen. 50. 20. Mic. 4. 12. 72 Kings 10, &c. k Amos f.2 12 Chron. 35. 20. | m2 Kings 16. v. n2 Kings 19. 31. o Jer.50,18, + Heb. visit upon. + Heb. of the great ness of the heart. p tsa.37.24, Lizek. 28.4, &e. Dan. 4. 30. || Or, lile many people. q Job 31. 25. r Jor.51.20. Or, as ifa rod should shake them that Uift it up. { Or, that which isnot wood. “|| seh. 5. 17. tch. 9. 18. & 27. 4. u 2 Kings 19. 23, + Heb. Jrom the soul, and even to the flesh. | ch. 5. 25. & || T Heb. | number. od? gees Py De vo! > - a4 The judgment of Assyria. all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand © is stretched out still. Oda bed bk D., 24 [srael is comforted with a promise of deliverance from Assyria. O unto them that “decree unrighteous decrees, and || that write grievousness which they have prescribed ; 2 To turn aside the needy from judgment, and to take away the right from the poor of my people, that widows may be their prey, and that they may rob the fatherless ! 3 And ’what will ye do in ‘the day of visitation, and in the desolation which shall come from far? to whom will Pe flee for help? and where will ye leave your glory ¢ 4 Without me they shall bow down under the prisoners, and they shall fall under the slain. “For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand ds stretched out still. 5 T{|O + Assyrian, ‘the rod of mine anger, || and the staff in their hand is mine indignation. 6 I will send him against /an hypocritical nation, and against the people of my wrath will I‘ give him a charge, to take the spoil, and to take the prey, and +to tread them down like the mire of the streets. 7 *Howbeit he meaneth not so, neither doth his heart think so; but 2 7s in his heart to destroy and cut off nations not a few. | 8 ‘For he saith, Ave not my princes altogether 1 The wo of tyrants. > kings? 9 Is not *Calno'as Carchemish? zs not Hamath as Arpad? 7s not Samaria "as Damascus? | 10 As my hand hath found the kingdoms of the idols, and whose graven images did excel them of Jerusalem and of Samaria; 11 Shall I not, as I have done unto Samaria and her idols, so do to Jerusalem and her idols? 12 Wherefore it shall come to pass, that when the Lord hath performed his whole work "upon mount Zion and on Jerusalem, °I will ¢ punish the fruit tof the stout heart of the king of Assyria, and the glory of his high looks. 13 “For he saith, By the strength of my hand 1] have done z/, and by my wisdom; for I am prudent: and I have removed the bounds of the people, and have robbed their treasures, and Ihave put down the inhabitants || ike a valiant man: 14 And?my hand hath found as a nest the richeg of the people: and as one gathereth eggs that are left, have I gathered all the earth; and there was none that moved the wing, or opened the mouth, or peeped. 15 Shall "the axe boast itself against him that heweth therewith? ov shall the saw magnify itself against him that shaketh it? |las if the rod should shake iseif against them that lift it up, or as if the staff should lift up || zse/f, as of i were no wood. 16 Therefore shall the Lord, the Lord of hosts, send among his‘ fat ones leanness ; and under his glory he shall kindle a burning like the burning of a fire. 17 And the light of Israel shall be for a fire, and his Holy One for a flame: ‘and it shall burn and de- vour his thorns and his briers in one day; 18 And shall consume the glory of his forest, and of “his fruitful field, + both soul and body: and they shall be as when a standard-bearer fainteth. 19 And the rest of the trees of his forest shall be t few, that a child nay, write them. 2 SRS 29 ee ~ . oa - Vig CS eee. Se A I asp *; a * ‘ Fetal, Ste ‘i - Israel's deliverance promised. or eS ISATAH, XI. 20 And it shall come to pass in that day, that| ont tsell on grate the remnant of Israel, and such as are escaped*o the house of Jacob, *shall no more again stay upon! him that smote them; but shall stay upon the Lorp, the Holy One of Israel, in truth. 21 ¥The remnant shall return, even the remnant of Jacob, unto the mighty God. 22 «For though thy people Israel be as the sand of the sea, “vetaremnant } of themshallreturn : ’ the con- sumption decreed shall overflow |{with righteousness. 23 ‘For the Lord Gop of hosts shall make a con- sumption, even determined, in the midst of all the land. 24 {Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop of hosts, O my people that dwellestin Zion, “be not afraid of the Assyrian: he shall smite thee witharod, land shall lift ap his staff against thee, after the manner of * Egypt. 25 /For yet a very little while, and the indigna- tion shall cease, and mine anger in their destruction. 26 And the Lorp of hosts shall stir up “a scourge for him according to the slaughter of ‘Midian at the rock of Oreb: and ‘as his rod was upon the sea, so shall he lift it up after the manner of Egypt. 27 And it shall come to pass in that day, that this burden shall be taken away from off thy shoulder, and his yoke from off thy neck, and the yoke shall be destroyed because of ™the anointing. 28 He is come to Aiath, he is passed to Migron; at Michmash he hath laid up his carriages: 29 They are gone over the "passage: they have taken up their lodging at Geba; Ramah is afraid; *Gibeah of Saul is fled. 30 + Lift up thy voice, O daughter “of Gallim: cause it to be heard unto ’ Laish, "O poor Anathoth. 31 *Madmenah is removed; the inhabitants of Gebim gather themselves to flee. 32 As yet shall he remain tat Nob that day: he shall “shake his hand against the mount of *the daughter of Zion, the hill of Jerusalem. 33 Behold, the Lord, the Lorp of hosts shall lop the bough with terror: and ¥ the high ones of stature shall be hewn down, and the haughty shall be humbled. 34 And he shall cut down the thickets of the forest with iron, and Lebanon shall fall || by a mighty one. CHAP. XI: The peaceable kingdom of the Branch out of the root of Jesse. ND “there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of *Jesse, and ‘a Branch shall grow out of his roots: 2 “And the Spirit of the Lorp shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lorn; 3 And shall make him of quick + understanding in the fear of the Lorp: and he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither reprove after the hearing of his ears: 4 But ‘with righteousness shall he judge the poor, and || reprove with equity for the meek of the earth: and he shall “ smite the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked. 9 And “righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins. 6 “The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and the young lion and the fatling together; and a little child shall lead them. 7 And the cow and ae bear shall feed; their Before f | about 713. |) about 713. x See 2 Kings 16. 7. 2Ch a ee | I Or, ; ae 7 3 adder’s, [Mente ee le Job 5. 23. ch. 2. 4. & 35. 9. zRom.9. || k Hab.2.14. 27. ach. 6, 13. || Uch. 2. 11. + Heb. in, om ver. 1. or, among. || Rom.15.12. bch. 28, 22. | Or, in. nm Rom. 15. ech, 28, 22, || 10. Dan. 9. 27. | o Heb. 4, A; Rom. 9, 28, || &¢- ane ead ot glory. peh. 2,11. dch. 87. 6. Pagers 10. | Or. Bud he || 2°" shall lift up his staf! for thee. e Ex. 14, Sf ch. 84: 7. gDan.11. |! son 7, Sire 35, k2 Kings | en 14, i Judg.7.25 || t Heb. ch. 9.4, etait gee ae s Jer. 3. 18. 26 ao ero Ezek. 37. eae: 16, 17, 22, Ich. 14. 25. || Hos. 1. 11. + Heb. the + Heb.shall || children of renvove. i\| the east. ¢ Dan.11.41 : + Heb. 15 Ps. 105. Edom and a Z Moab shall ae 24. be the lay- 2) bee ore || ing on of foe their hand. ey Sam.13.|| + Heb, the | children of Ammon, their obe- Sam. 11. | dience, - u ch. 60. 14. + Heb. Cry || - shrill with spaces oe ts naa y Rev. 16. 25. 44, t eh + Heb. qJudg. 18, : in shoes. ‘ he zch. 19, 23. hos 21.7] a Ex.14.29, ° ch. 51. 10. hipaa fee aT! #1 Sam. 2]. L. & 22. 19. Neh.11. 82. uch. 13. 2, x ch. 87. 22, |} ach. 2 11, y See b Ps. 83. 18. Amos 2. 9, || c Ex. 15. 2, ; Ps. 118. 14. | Or, d John 4 mightily, 10, 14. & 7, 37, 38, e 1 Chron. 16, 8. Ps. 105. 1 ach. 53.2. |!) Or, Zech. 6. 12, proclaim Rev. 5. 5. his name, b Acts 13, fs. 145.4, 23. 5, 6. ver. 10. g Ps. 34. 3. cch. 4, 2, | h Ex. 15.1, Jer. 238. 5. 21. d ch. 61.1. |] Ps. 68, 82, Matt. 8.16. |! & 98. 1. John 1. 82, |] ¢ch. 54. 1, 38. & 3. 34. || 7, »ph. 3.14, Heb. in- t Heb. Seite scent, Ory k Ps. 71.22 smell, & 89.18. ch. 41, 14, 16, e Ps.72. 2,4. Rey. 19.11 | Or, argue. ce Bhs 1. fJob4.9. || Ton Be” Mal,4, 6, |] pet 56, & 2 Thess.2.8. bch. 5, 26. Rev. 1.16.4 |! ¢ 19. 8. 2,16. & 19.1) yur 50. 2. a eJer. 51.26, gs : 2, tiph. 6. 14. d ch. 10,3) h ch. 65, 25, eo 34. He Joel 3.11. Hos. 2.18. |; f Ps. 149.2, 5, t f Heb the ‘likeness of. ewe ee Fe el] ag > .9 Tia weiter a T easy ae ah ea Be as nath i dbtcon athens CMD otig 5 Fi gh nn eat ’ pig ~ “4 ae moi bend ad! 7 w +, oe BS Ie v + b a5 Sel aw te ™ iat Por. arys 5 ae + ‘ : aa : ‘. - A thanksgiving for mercies young ones shall lie down together: and the lion ishall eat straw like the ox. — 8 And the sucking child shall play on the hole of the asp, and the weaned child shall put his hand on the || cockatrice’s den. 9 ‘They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain: for *the earth shall be full of the know- ledge of the Lorp, as the waters cover the sea. 10 [And in that day ™ there shall bea root of Jesse, which shall stand for an ensign of the people; toitshall the “Gentiles seek: and “his rest shall be + glorious. 11 And it shall come to pass “in that day, that the Lord shall set his hand again the second time to re- cover the remnant of his people, which shall be left, ‘from Assyria, and from Egypt, and from Pathros, and from Cush, and from ‘Elam, and from Shinar, and from Hamath, and from the islands of the sea. 12 And he shall set up an ensign for the nations, and shall assemble the outcasts of Israel, and gather together "the dispersed of Judah from the four + cor- ners of the earth. 13 ‘The envy also of Ephraim shall depart, and the adversaries of Judah shall be cut off: Ephraim shall not envy Judah, and Judah shall not vex Ephraim. 14 But they shall fly upon the shoulders of the Philistines toward the west; they shall spoil + them of the east together: ‘t they shall lay their hand upon [Hdom and Moab; tand the children of Am- mon “shall obey them. 15 And the Lorp *shall utterly destroy the tongue of the Egyptian sea; and with his mighty wind shall he shake his hand over the river, and shall smite it in the seven streams, “and make men go over + dry-shod. 16 *And there shall be an highway for the rem- nant of his people, which shall be left, from Assyria; “like as it was to Israel in the day that he came up out of the land of Egypt. Oitck snl: A joyful thanksgiving of the faithful for the mercies of God. ND “in that day thou shalt say, O Lorp, I will praise thee: though thou wast angry with me, thine anger is turned away, and thou comfortedst me. 2 Behold, God ts my salvation; I will trust, and not be afraid: for the Lorn “JEHOVAH is my ‘strength and my song; healsois become my salvation. 3 Therefore with joy shall ye draw “water out of the wells of salvation. 4 And in that day shall ye say, ‘Praise the Lorp, | call upon his name, ‘declare his doings among the people, make mention that his $name is exalted. 5) “Sing unto the Lorp; for he hath done excels lent things: this 7s known in all the earth. 6 ‘Cry out and shout, thou + inhabitant of Zion; for great 7s “the Holy One of Israel in the midst of thee. CHAP. XIII. 1 God mustereth the armies of his wrath. 19 The desolation of Babylon. TPXEHE “burden of Babylon, which Isaiah the gon of Amoz did see. 2 *Lift ye up a banner ‘upon the high mountain, exalt the voice unto them, “shake the hand, that they may go into the gates of the nobles. 3 I have commanded my sanctified ones, I have also called ‘my mighty ones for mine anger, even them that “rejoice in my highness. 4 The noise of a multitude in the mountains, t like as of a great people; a tumultuous noise of the wth Sra oh a Nc a% 7 ae re 7 Op, ale TIS a sip a Pees Sa Lt Raarserye eT ot Sila The desolation of. Babyton. kingdoms of nations gathered together: the Lorp|, ero of h about 712 osts mustereth the host of the battle. 5 They come from a far country, from the end of heaven, even the Lorp, and the weapons of his imdig- nation, to destroy the whole land. 6 {Howl ye; *for the day of the Lorp 7s at hand 5 | a7eph. 1". h Job 31.23 it shall come as a destruction from the Almighty. 7 Therefore shall all hands |j be faint, and every man’s heart shall melt; 8 And they shall be afraid; ‘pangs and sorrows shall take hold of them; they shall be in pain as a woman that travaileth: they shall tbe amazed f one |¢ Hee. - ler. at another; their faces shal/ be as + flames. ; eb. Joel 1. 15. Or, TPs, 48. 6. | ch. 21. 3. fall down. , wt i es a'r tr. a” \% oo . -JSATAH, XIV. | ! had tuhen | them cup- | tives. Hab, 2. 6. ing speech. |Or, exact- ress of gold. g Rev. 18. e ch, 60,14. fh. 13.19. || Or, tawnt- h Ps. 125.3. 9 Behold, ‘the day of the Lorp cometh, cruel both a7" ey with wrath and fierce anger, to lay the land desolate :| n¢givow ei ad and he shall destroy ‘the sinners thereof out of it. | fcesafte 10 For the stars of heaven and the constellations i Mal. 4.1 thereof shall not give their light: the sun shall be m darkened in his going forth, and the moon shall not) 7b. ** cause her light to shine. 11 And I arrogancy of the the haughtiness of the terrible. . ‘ ° 25 12 I will make a man more precious than fine gold; even a man than the golden wedge of Ophir. 18 *Therefore I will shake the heavens, and the earth shall remove out of her place, in the wrath of the Lorp of hosts, and inthe day of his fierce anger. 14 And it shall be as the chased roe, and as a sheep that no man taketh up: ‘they shall every man turn te his own people, and flee every one into his own land. 15 Every one that is found shall be thrust through, and every one that is joined unto them siall fall by the sword. 16 Their children also shall be *dashed to pieces before their eyes; their houses shall be spoiled, and their wives ravished. 17 ‘Behold, I willstir up the Medes against them, which shali not regard silver; and as for gold, they shall not delight in it. 18 Their bows also shall dash the young men to pieces; and they shall have no pity on the fruit of the womb; their eye shall not spare children. 19 ‘And Babylon, the glory of kingdoms, the beauty of the Chaldees’ excellency, shall be tas when God overthrew “Sodom and Gomorrah. 20 *It shall never be inhabited, neither shall it be dwelt in from generation to generation: neither shall the Arabian pitch tent there; neither shall the shepherds make their fold there. 21 ¥But + wild beasts of the desert shall lie there ; and their houses shall be full of tdoleful creatures ; and | + owls shall dwell there and satyrs shall dance there. 22 And tthe wild beasts of the islands shall cry in their || desolate houses, and dragons in their plea- sant palaces: *and her time zs near to come, and her days shall not be prolonged. CHAP. XIV. 1 God’s merciful restoration of Israel. 29 Palestina threatened. OR the Lorp “will have mercy on Jacob, and 4 will yet choose Israel, and set them in their own land: ‘and the strangers shall be joined with them, and they-shall cleave to the house of Jacob. 2 And the people shall take them, “and_bring|1s them to their place: and the house of Israel shall possess them in the land of the Lorp for servants will punish the world for their evil, and |« the wicked for their iniquity; “and I will cause the}: roud to cease, and will lay low); P Z chap. 55. Prov. 2. 22. 12 Ezek. 31. 16. Ezek. 32.7. Joel 2. 31. & 3. 16. Big 82. Matt. 24. 21. 29. | Or, The Mark 13. grave. 4, + Heb Luke 21 leaders. : Or, n ch. 2. 17. || great goats. o Hag. 2.6. p Ps. 110. 5. Lam. 1.12. q Jer. 50. ||! ch. 34. 4. 16, & 51.9. ||| Or, 0 day-star. m Matt. 11. 23% n Dan. 8. 10. o Ps, 48. 2. r Ps. 187.9. Nah. 3. 10. Zech. 14. 2. p ch. 47. 8. 2 Thess. 2. sch, 21. 2. 4. Jer. 51.11, || q Matt. 11. 28. 23. Dan. 5. 28, 31. t ch. 14. 4, 22. 7+ Heb as the over- throwing. u Gen. 19. | \ Or Did 24 OF '’ Deut. 29, || 20 let his 23, priseners Jer 49.18, || 29% home: SibOF AN WEES: x Jer. 50.3 39, & 51. 29, 62. y ch. 34. Uf, 15. Rev. 18. 2. + Heb. Ziim. + Heb. Ochim, | Or, ostriches. Heb. as dpi of the owl, f Heb. Zim. || 19°01 Or, Ps, 21, 10. palaces. |} & 37.28, & z Jer. 51. 109. 13. 3 s Ex. 20. 5. Matt. 23, 35. a Ps. 102. 138. b Zech. 1. t Proy. 10. 17. & 2.12.1) ¢ c chap. 60. || Jer. 51. 62. 4, 5, 10. u 1 Kings Hph. 2. 12, || 1 1: , &e. d chap. 49. || 19: 22, & 0. 9, | y ch. 34, x 66. 20. i | Zeph, 2.14. 4. 10. zJob18. |tern, and pools of water: an + a pa yp te a a ee UR Py *Y Pst ye $ Suse A Israel's restoration. |, Betre..jand handmaids: and they shall take them captives, ‘about 712. rule 3 And it shall come to pass in the day that the Lorp shall give thee rest from thy sorrow, and from thy fear, and from the hard bondage wherein thou wast made to serve, 4 {That thou“shalt take up this || proverb against the king of Babylon, and say. How hath the oppres- sor ceased, the ||/*golden city ceased ! 5 The Lorp hath broken “the staff of the wicked, and the sceptre of the rulers. 6 He who smote the people in wrath with + a con- tinual stroke, he that ruled the nations in anger, is persecuted, and none hindereth. 7 The whole earth is at rest, and is quiet: they break forth into singing. 8 ‘Yea, the fir-trees rejoice at thee, and the cedars of Lebanon, saying, Since thou art laid down, no feller is come up against us. 9 *|| Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming: it stirreth up the dead for thee, even all the + || chief ones of the earth: it hath raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations. 10 All they shall speak and say unto thee, Art thou also become weak as we? Art thou become like unto us? 11 Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and the noise of thy viols: the worm is spread under thee, and the worms cover thee. 12 ‘How art thou fallen from heaven, || O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the eround, which didst weaken the nations! ~ 13 For thou hast said in thine heart, "I will ascend into heaven, "I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the con- eregation, °in the sides of the north: 14 I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; »T will be like the Most High. 15 Yet thou ‘shalt be brought down to hell, te the sides of the pit. ! 16 They that see thee shall narrowly look upon thee, and consider thee, saying, Zs this the man that made the earth to tremble, that did shake kingdoms: 17 That made the world as a wilderness, and de- . stroyed the cities thereof: that || opened not the house of his prisoners ? 18 All the kings uf the nations, even all of them, +whose captives they were; ‘and they sha 'grieb. rat) OVer their oppressors. lie in glory, every one in his own house. 19 But thou art cast out of thy grave like an abominable branch, and as the raiment of those that are slain, thrust through with a sword, that go down to the stones of the pit; as a carcass trodden under feet. 20 Thou shalt not be joined with them in burial, because thou hast destroyed thy land, and slain thy people: "the seed of evil-doers shall never be re- nowned. 21 Prepare slaughter for his children ‘for the ini- quity of their fathers; that they do not rise nor pos- sess the land, nor fill the face of the world with cities. 22 Kor I will rise up against them, saith the Lorp of hosts, and cut off from Babylon ‘the name, and “remnant, *and son, and nephew, saith the Lorp. 23 ¥1 will also make it a possession for the bit- a I will sweep it with the besom of destruction, saith the Lorp of hosts. 94 The Lorp of hosts hath sworn, saying, 451 : 2 i ~ who shall disannul 7? and his hand ¢s stretched a Ses Je | ae ee ee oar Nilay, TL OR ae pee a Oe The lamentable state of Moab. I Surely as I have thought, so shall it come to pass; and as I have purposed, so shall it stand: 25 That I will break the Assyrian in my land, und upon my mountains tread him under foot: then shall *his yoke depart from off them, and his burden depart from off their shoulders. 26 This as the purpose that is purposed upon the whole earth: and this zs the hand that is stretched out upon all the nations. 27 For the Lorp of hosts hath «purposed, and) SAT CHRIST about 712. zch. 10. 27. a 2 Chron. Job9.12. & 23. 13. out, and who shall turn it back? kate 28 In the year that ‘king Ahaz died was barden. 29 {Rejoice not thou, whole Palestina, “because the rod of him that smote thee is broken: for out of the serpent’s root shall come forth a || cockatrice, “and his fruit shall be a fiery flying serpent. 30 And the first-born of the poor shall feed, and! the needy shall lie down in safety: and I will kill thy root with famine, and he shall slay thy remnant. 31 Howl, O gate; ery, O city; thou, whole Pal-| for" estina, art dissolved: for there shall come from the |ssenbies north a smoke, and || none shal/ de alone in his || ap- 6.4 102.16, pointed times. eke 32 What shall one then answer the messengers of the nation? That ‘the Lorp hath founded Zion, and, ‘the peor of his people shall |{ trust in it. CHAP. XV. The lamentable state of Moab. HE ‘burden of Moab. Because in the night! aver. 4s. °Ar of Moab is laid waste, and { brought tO | Knot. 25: silence; because in the night Kir of Moab is laid|§v2y 1. waste, avd brought to silence; Slane 2 °He is gone up to Bajith, and to Dibon, the high places, to weep: Moab shall howl over Nebo, and over Medeba: “on all their heads shall be baldness, and overy beard cut off. 3 In their streets they shall gird themselves with sackcloth: ‘on the tops of their houses, and in their streets, every one shall howl, + weeping abundantly. 4 And Heshbon shall cry, ‘and Elealeh; their voice shall be heard even unto Jahaz: therefore the armed soldiers of Moab shall cry out; his life shall be grievous unto him. aint 0 & My heart shall cry out for Moab; || his fugitives | se-16 shall flee unto Zoar, an “heifer of three years old:/5 for ‘by the mounting up of Luhith with weeping shall they go it up; for in the way of Horonaim they shall raise up a cry of + destruction. é For the waters ‘of Nimrim shall be + desolate: for the hay is withered away, the grass faileth, there is no green thing. 7 Therefore the abundance they have gotten, and] #ic». that which they have laid up, shall they carry away | “tons to the || brook of the willows. 8 For the cry is gone round about the borders of | “(rdsians Moab, the howling thereof unto Eglaim, and the howling thereof unto Beer-elim. 9 For the waters of Dimon shall be full of blood: Prov.19.21. this é 21. 30. 35. b2 Kings 6. 20. 726. c2 Chron. 26. 6. || Or, adder. d2 Kings 18. 8. || Or. he shall not be Zech. 11. Lys || Or, clale themselves unto it. about 726. 2 { Or, cut off. ech. 16,12, dSee Lev. 21. 5. ch. 3, 24. & 22. 12. Jer. 47.5. & 48. 1,37, 38. Ezek. 7.18. e Jer, 48, 38. t Heb. descending into weep- tng, or, conning | Or, to the bor- ders there- of, even us a heifer. Ach. 16, 14. Jer. 48. 34. i Jer. 48. 5. + Heb. reaking. kANum. 32 Or, »v Uey Heb. for I will bring +more upon Dimon, ‘lions upon him that adn, escapeth of Moab, and upon the remnant of the land. |17. 2. CHAP. XVI. Sng Moab is threatened for her pride. oe END ‘ye the lamb to the ruler of the land *from [Or, | | Sela to the wilderness, unto the mount of the + Heb. daughter of Zion. dist } font? 2 For it shall be, that, as a wandering bird || cast | 42 %een, cat tae A | 1 »pP 98. 9 ie - Before CHRIST about 726. eNum. 21, 1 + Heb. Bring. + Heb. wringer, + Heb. the tread- ers down. d Dan. 7.14, 27 Mic. 4. 7. Luke 1. 33. SF JerA8.29. Zeph, 2. 10. gch. 28. 15. A JerA8 20. ¢2 Kings 3. 25. Or, mutter. keh. 24.7, l ver. 9. || Or, plucked up. m Jer. 48. 32. m ch. 15. 4. | Or, the alarm ts fallen upon, &e. och. 24. 8, Jer. 48, 33. qch. 15. 2. r ch. 21, 16. ay || || Or, “|| not many. about 741. a Jer. 49. 23. Anos 1, 3, Zech. 9. 1. fulfilled. 740. 2 Kings 16. ) b Jer. 7. 33. ech. 7. 16, & 8. 4, d ch. 10, 16. e Jer.51, 33, about 741. J ch, 24,13. Prey Fe OE J XK I aia 2a NE. ‘He is threatened for pride. out of the nest, so the daughters of Moab shall be at the fords of *Arnon. 3 {Take counsel, execute judgment; make thy shadow as the night in the midst of the noon-day; hide the outcasts; bewray not him that wandereth. 4 Let mine outcasts dwell with thee, Moab; be thou a covert to them from the face of the spoiler: for the f extortioner is at an end, the spoiler ceaseth, } the oppressors are consumed out of the land. © And in mercy “shall the throne be || established: and he shall sit upon it in truth in the tabernacle of David, ‘judging, and seeking judgment, and hasting righteousness. 6 I We have heard of the ‘pride of Moab; he ts very proud: even of his haughtiness, and his pride, and his wrath: *éud his lies shall not be so. 7 Therefore shall Moab “howl for Moab, ever one shall howl: for the foundations ‘of Kir-hareset shall ye || mourn; surely they are stricken. 8 For *the fields of Heshbon languish, and 'the vine of Sibmah: the lords of the heathen have bro- ken down the principal plants thereof, they are come even unto Jazer, they wandered through the wilder- ness: her branches are || stretched out, they are gone over the sea. 9 Therefore "I will bewail with the weeping of Jazer the vine of Sibmah: I will water thee with my tears, ”O Heshbon, and Elealeh: for ||the shouting for thy summer-fruits and for thy harvest is fallen. 10 And “gladness is taken away, and joy out of the plentifu) field; and in the vineyards there shall be no singing, neither shall there be shouting: the treaders shall tread out no wine in their presses; I have made thew vintage-shouting to cease. 11 Wherefore ’my bowels shall sound like an harp for Moab, and mine inward parts for Kir-haresh. 12 {And it shall come to pass, when it is seen that Moab is weary on ‘the high place, that he shall come to his sanctuary to pray; but he shall not prevail. 13 This zs the word that the Lorp hath spoken concerning Moab since that time. 14 But now the Lorp hath spoken, saying, Within three years, ’as the years of an hireling, and the glory of Moab shall be contemned, with all that great multitude; and the remnant shall be very small and ||feeble. — - © HAP aye Via 1 Syria and Israel are threatened. 12 The wo of Israel’s enemies. HE “burden of Damascus. Behold, Damascus is taken away from demg a city, and it shall be a ruinous heap. 2 The cities of Aroer aze forsaken: they shall be for flocks, which shall lie down, and ’none shall make them afraid. . 3 ‘The fortress aiso shall cease from Ephraim, and the kingdom from Damascus, and the remnant - of Syria: they shall be as the glory of the children of Israel, saith the Lorp of hosts. 4 And in that day it shall come to pass, that the glory of Jacob shall be made thin, and “the fatness of his flesh shall wax lean. 5 ‘And it shall be as when the harvest-man ga- thereth the corn, and reapeth the ears with his arm; and it shall be as he that gathereth ears in the val- ley of Rephaim. 6 ‘Yet gleaning-grapes shail be left in it, as the shaking of an olive-tree, two or three ‘berries in the ¥ a= a © i Pads judgments | against Ethiopia. top of the uppermost bough, four or five in the outmost| Before CHRIST fruitful branches thereof, saith the Lorp God of Israel. | abent Ht 7 At that day shall a man ‘look to his Maker, and | gic 7.7. his eyes shall have respect to the Holy One of Israel. 8 And he shall not look to the ee the work of his hands, neither shall respect that which his fingers have made, either the groves, or the || images. 9 {In that day shall his strong cities be as a for- saken bough, and an uppermost branch, which they left because of the children of Israel: and there shall be desolation. 10 Because thou hast forgotten "the God of thy salvation, and hast. not been mindful of the Rock of thy strength, therefore shalt thou plant pleasant plants, and shalt set it with strange slips: 11 In the day shalt thou make thy plant to grow, and in the morning shalt thou make thy seed to flourish: dué the harvest shad/ be ||a heap in the day of grief and of desperate sorrow. 12 {I Wo to the || multitude of many people, which make a noise ‘like the noise of the seas; and to the rushing of nations, that make a rushing like the rushing of || mighty waters! 13 The nations shall rush like the rushing of many waters: but God shall ‘rebuke them, and they shall flee far off, and ‘shall be chased as the chaff of the mountains before the wind, and like || a rolling thing before the whirlwind. 14 And behold at evening-tide trouble; and be- fore the morning he zs not. ‘This zs the portion of them that spoil us, and the lot of them that rob us. CHAP: XVIII. God, in care of his people, will destroy the Ethiopians. \ O “to the land shadowing with wings, which ¢s) beyond the rivers of Ethiopia: 2 That sendeth ambassadors by the sea, even in vessels of bulrushes upon the waters, saying, Go, ye|* swift messengers, to’a nation || scattered and peeled, to a people terrible from their beginning hitherto: fta nation meted out and trodden down, || whose land the rivers have spoiled! 3 All ye inhabitants of the world, and dwellers on the earth, see ye, ‘when he lifteth up an ensign on the mountains; and when he bloweth a trumpet, hear ye. 4 For so the Lorp said unto me, I will take my rest, and I will || consider in my dwelling-place like}? a clear heat || upon herbs, and like a cloud of dew in the heat of harvest. 5 For afore the harvest, when the bud is perfect, and the sour grape is ripening in the flower, he shall both cut off the sprigs with pruning-hooks, and take away and cut down the branches. 6 They shall be left together unto the fowls of the mountains, and to the beasts of the earth: and the fowls shall summer upon them, and all the beasts of the earth shall winter upon them. 7 TIn that time “shall the present be brought unto the Lorp of hosts of a people || scattered and peeled, and from a people terrible from their beginning hith- erto; a nation meted out and trodden under foot, , } whose land the rivers have spoiled, to the palace of | the name of the Lorp of hosts, the mount Zion. CAAIPs XS 1 The confusion of Egypt. 11 The foolishness of their princes. HE “burden of Egypt. Behold, the Lorp’rideth f upon a swift cloud, and shall come into Egypt: and ‘the idols of Egypt shall be moved athis presence, and the heart of Egypt Bhal melt in the midst of it. 28 3 |] Or, sun- tmages. h Ps. 68.19. || Or. re- moved in the day of inheritunce and there shall be deadly sor- Ow, Or, noise. tJer. 6, 23. || Or, Many. k Ps. 9. 5, IPs. 83. 13. Hos. 13. 3. |Or, this- tle down. about 714 ach. 20. 4, 5, Ezek. 30. 4, 5, 9. Zeph. 2. 12. 3. 10. b ver. 7. | Or, outspread and pol- ished. Or, @ na- tion that metrth out, and tread- et down. + Heb. a nation of line, and tread- ing under Foot. || Or, whose land the rivers de- spise, ceh. 5. 26. || Or, 7e- gard my set dwel- ling. | Or, after rain. d See Ps. 68. 31. & 72, 10. ch. 16. 1. Zeph. 3.10. Mal. 1. 11. | Or, outspread and polished. See ver. 2. a Jer.46.13. Ezek. 29, & 30. i b Ps. 18.10. & 104. 8. c Ex.12.12. Jeli, 43, 12.) — Before CHRIST eid i pea et A, XVIII. Wa ae phe og og Wee at Oe Ba ee od Ke The confusion of Egypt. 2 And I will +’set the Egyptians against the about 714.) Hoyptians: and they shall fight every one against + Heb. mingle. d Judg. 7. oo 1 Sam. 14, 16, 21), 2 Chron. 20. 23. + Heb. shall be emplted, + Heb. swallow up. ech, 8.19. & 47. 12. || Or, shut up. J ch, 20. 4. Jer, 46, 26. Ezek.29.19 g Jer.51.36 Ezek .30.12 h2 Kings 19, 24, Heb. and shall not be. 71 Kings 10. 28. Prov.7. 16. || Or, white works. + Heb. Founda tions. + Heb. of living things. k Num. 13. 22, U1 Cor. 1. 2u. | m Jer.2.16. | Or. governors. + Heb. corners, fT Ieb. a spirit of perverse- ness. | 21 Kings » Mae p Jer.51.30. Nah. 3. 13, qeh. 11.15. r Zeph.3.9. + Heb. the lip. | Or, of Heres, or, of the sun. s Gen, 28. 18. Ex. 24. 4. Josh.22.10, 26, 27. t See Josh. 4, 20. & 22. 27. wu Mal.1.11. ‘ } f ab thea f t ye te gee ae ee eee his brother, and every one against his neighbour ; city against city, and kingdom against kingdoia. 3 And the spirit of Egypt {shall fail in the midst thereof: and I will t destroy the counsel thereof: and they shall ‘seek to the idols, and to the charmers, and to them that have familiar spirits, und to the wizards. 4 And the Egyptians will I || give over “into the hand of a cruel lord; and a fierce king shall rule over them, saith the Lord, the Lorp of hosts. 5 And the waters shall fail from the sea, and the river shall be wasted and dried up. 6 And they shall turn the rivers far away; and the brooks “of defence shall be emptied and dried up: the reeds and flags shall wither. 7 The paper-reeds by the brooks, by the mouth of the brooks, and every thing sown by the brooks, shall wither, be driven away, tand be no more. 8 The fishers also shall mourn, and all they that cast angle into the brooks shall lament, and they that spread nets upon the waters shall languish. 9 Moreover they that work in ‘fine flax, and they that weave || net-works, shall be confounded. 10 And they shall be broken in the + purposes thereof, all that make sluices, avd ponds + for fish. 11 {Surely the princes of *Zoan are fools, the counsel of the wise counsellors of Pharaoh is be- come brutish: how say ye unto Pharaoh, I am the son of the wise, the son of ancient kings? 12 ‘Where ae they? where are thy wise men? and let them tell thee now, and let them know what the Lorp of hosts hath purposed upon Egypt. 13 The princes of Zoan are become tools, ™ the yrinces of Noph are deceived; they have also seduced E ey pt,even || tthey that are the stay of the tribes thereof. 14 The Lorp hath mingled +”a perverse spirit in the midst thereof: and they have caused Egypt to err in every work thereof, asa drunken man stagger- eth in his vomit. 15 Neither shall there be any work for Egypt, which ’the head or tail, branch or rush, may do. 16 In that day shall Egypt “be lke unto women: and it shall be afraid and fear, because of the shak- ing of the hand of the Lorp of hosts, “which he shaketh over it. 17 And the land of Judah shall be a terror unto Egypt, every one that maketh mention thereof shall be afraid in himself, because of the counsel of the Lorp of hosts, which he hath determined against it. 18 {In that day shall five cities in the land of Egypt speak t the language of Canaan, and swear to the Lorp of hosts; one shal! be called, The city || of destruction. 19 In that day ‘shall there be an altar to the Lorp in the midst of the land of Egypt, and a pillar at the border thereof to the Lorn. 20 And ‘it shall be for a sign and for a witness unto the Lorp of hosts in the land of Egypt: for they shall cry unto the Lorp because of the oppres- sors, and he shall send them a saviour, and a great fone, and he shall deliver them. 21 And the Lorp shall be known to Egypt, and the Egyptians shall know the Lorn in that day, and “shall do sacrifice and oblation; yea, they shall vow a vow unto the Lorp, and perform 7. 22 And the Lorn shall smite Egypt: he shall smite and heal 7#: and they shall return even to the Lor», and he shall be entreated of them; and shall heal them. Peco ac us — ‘ yan, a a @a ats - Ae, Mae ee er ea. Iam set in my ward || whole nights. || Or, _a couple of horsemen. that which > ‘ Po . hea ie ate Ay Bh er ea ae - EE es Pee on eth is ci j as Aya Nasa wes Soe ee eee Was i 7 ‘ C > 4 Y r6 al (@ fears C4 - ae Ngan eal oe eee a oa y! Ke . The captivity of Egypt and Lihiopia. ATA ; | he invasion of Jewry. 23 UIn that day *shall there be a highway out) Hv?3r!lciftisr| 12 The watchman said, The morning cometh, of Egypt to Assyria, and the Assyrian shall come|seut 714 | about 74) and also the night: if ye will inquire, inquire ye: into Beypt, and the Egyptian into Assyria, and the}. cn. 1.26. return, come. Egyptians shall serve with the Assyrians. ‘osers0.28.| 13 [°The burden upon Arabia. In the forest in 24 In that day shall Israel be the third with Arabia shall ye lodge, O ye travelling companies Heypt and with Assyria, even a blessing in the pi Chron.| # of Dedanim. | midst of the land : 1 14 Panicet ora of ae mene Tema || en 25 Whom the Lorp of hosts shall -bless, saying ’ ;water to him that was thirsty, they prevented with Blessed de Egypt my people, and Assyria, vhs on 39.23" their bread him that fied. eter work of my hands, and Israel mine inheritance. peer toe 15 For they fled || + from the swords, from the CiHikep? xX t Heb, drawn sword, and from the bent.bow, and from the A type prefiguring the shameful captivity of Egypt and Ethiopia. ve re erievousness of war. qx the year that *Tartan came unto Ashdod, (when |¢2 Rings 16 For thus hath the Lord said unto me, Within Sargon the king of Assyria sent him,) and fought qen.tou. & year, faccording to the years of an hireling, and against Ashdod, and took it; 7 P5120, all the glory of "Kedar shall fail: 2 At the same time spake the Lorp tby Isaiah) Bey |e ten 17 And the residue of the number of t+ archers, the s . 7 2 b he hand Hae Oi 4 _T . A the son of Amoz, saying, Go, and loose the °sack- of Isaih. mighty men of the children of Kedar, shall be dimin- cloth from off thy loins, and put off thy shoe from)’ ished: for the Lorp God of Israel hath spoken 7. thy foot. And he did so, ‘walking naked and barefoot. /¢1sam.to. CHAP. XXIL 3 And the Lorp said, Like as my servant Isaiah | mic.18.11. The prophet reproveth human wisdom and worldly joy. hath walked naked and barefoot three sign and wonder upon Heypt and upon Hthiopia ; 4. So shall the king-of Assyria lead away f the) {ep ine. Egyptiaus prisoners, and the Ethiopians captives, | Boy z young and old, naked and barefoot, “even with thewr\4 uttocks uncovered, to the shame of Egypt. Ser 13.52, ©) /And they shall be afraid and ashamed of Ethi-/?* 14) opia their expectation, and of Heypt their glory. — |tHeb. 6 And the inhabitant of this |/isle shall Say, In] f 2 Kings | that day, Behold, such ¢s our expectation, whither] a0. we flee for help to be delivered from the king of Assyria: and how shall we escape? 3 CTA Pas XAT. The prophet bewaileth the captivity of God's people. HE burden of the desert of the sea. As “whirl winds in the south pass through; so it cometh from the desert, from a terrible land. 2 A tgrievous vision is declared unto me; ’The treacherous dealer dealeth treacherously, and the spoiler spoileth. °Goup, O Elam: besiege, O Media; all the sighing thereof have | made to cease. 3 Therefore “are my loins filled with pain: ‘pangs have taken hold upon me, as the pangs of a woman that travaileth: I was bowed down at the hearing of i: I was dismayed at the seeing of é. 4 || My heart panted, fearfulness affrighted me: Sthe night of my pleasure hath he fturned into} wandcrea. fear unto me. 7 esi" 5 * Prepare the table, watch in the watch-tower, |} fe 2 eat, drink: arise, ye princes, and anoint the shield. 6 For thus hath the Lord said unto me, Go, set a watchman, let him declare what he seeth. ch. 30. 3, 5, 7. & 36. 6. || Or, country, Jer. 47. 4. Zech.9.14 + Heb. hard, 6 ch. 33.1. | ¢ eh. 13.17. || Jer. 49.34. @ ch..15. 5. & 16.11. é ch. 13.8. || Or, my mind 7 *And he saw a chariot with a couple of horse-|* ver. men, a chariot of asses, and a chariot of camels; and he hearkened diligently with much heed: 8 And || he cried, A lion: My lord, I stand con-|| or, erica as a lion. tinually upon the ‘watch-tower in the day time, and | fui. 2'1. 9 And behold, here cometh a chariot of men with 7 eae And he answered and said, * Babylon is fallen, is fallen; and ‘all the graven images of her gods he hath broken unto the ground. 10 ™O my threshing, and the } corn of my floor: |ser. 60.2; have heard of the Lorp of hosts, the | God of Israel, have I declared unto you. el 11 ("The burden of Dumah. He calleth to me)» 1 chrn. out of Seir, Watchman, what of the night? Watch-! ser. 497,8. man, what of the night baad Obed. 1b k Jer. 51.8. ye 2 Yop gach. 8.18. |} about 712. y { | ) ‘Ff ch. 194. TLE burden of the valley of vision. What aileth thee now, that thou art wholly gone up to the house-tops ? | 2 Thou that art full of stirs, a tumultuous city, “a joyous city: thy slain men are not slain with the sword, nor dead in battle. 3 All thy rulers are fled together, they are bound tby the archers: all that are found in thee are bound together, which have fled from far. 4 Therefore said I, Look away from me; *+I will @ ch. 32.13, + Heb. of the bow. b Jer. 4.19. &9.1. +Heb. |weep bitterly, labour not to comfort me, because of titerin |the spoiling of the daughter of my people. curs’, |. 0 °For 2 a a day of trouble, and of treading diam.1s.|down, and of perplexity “by the Lord Gop of hosts ae ee in the valley of vision, breaking down the walls, and of crying to the mountains. 6 ‘And Elam bare the quiver with chariots of men and horsemen, and / Kir + uncovered the shield. e Jer.49.35, ies 7 And it shall come to pass, ¢hat + thy choicest made s ? naked. |valleys shall be full of chariots, and the horsemen + Heb. the a c ? re ae shall set themselves in array | at the gate. || or, | 8 And he discovered the covering of Judah, gikings and thou didst look in that day to the armour éof 7.2. & 10, [2 ae the house of the forest. 12 Kings | 9 “Ye have seen also the breaches of the city of 2Chron.2.| David, that they are many: and ye gathered together “" |the waters of the lower pool. 10 And ye have numbered the houses of Jeru- salem, and the houses have ye broken down to for- itify the wall. iNnen2io} J] ‘Ye made also a ditch between the two walls for the water of the old pool; but ye have not |k See looked unto ‘the maker thereof, neither had respect ch. 37. 26. : . . ’ unto him that fashioned it long ago. 12 And in that day did the Lord Gop of hosts ‘t3ee11.18./'call to weeping, and to mourning, and ”to baldness, Hara 9.3 and to girding with sackcloth: Mie l.1e.{ 13 And behold joy and gladness, slaying oxen, and killing sheep, eating flesh, and drinking wine. m ch-66.12./"let us eat and drink; for to-morrow we shall die. ocn.5.% | 14 *And it was revealed in mine ears by the Lorp pisam3./0f hosts, Surely this iniquity “shall not be purged brek.24. |from you till ye die, saith the Lord Gop of hosts. sae 15 1Thus saith the Lord Gop of hosts, Go, get 7, Kings ithee unto this treasurer, even unto ‘Shebna, * which ch.86.8. [as over the house, and say, 2e | 16 What hast thou here, and whom hast thou here, |or, One ithat thou hast hewed thee out a sepulchre here, }! us » ee ke : _—- The overthrow of Tyre. he ‘that heweth him out a sepulchre on high, and that graveth an habitation for himself in a rock? 17 Behold, || the Lorp will carry thee away with ta mighty captivity, ‘and will surely cover thee. |is 18 He will surely violently turn and toss thee like a ball into a tlarge country: there shalt thou die, and there the chariots of thy glory skali be the shame of thy lord’s house. 19 And I will drive thee from thy station, and from thy state shall he pull thee down. 20 {And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will call my servant “ Eliakim, the son of Hilkiah: 21 And | will clothe him with thy robe, and strengthen him with thy girdle, and { will commit thy government into his hand: and he shall be a father to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and to the house of Judah. 22 And the key of the house of David will I lay | ering, and Before | CHRIST Befure i P y vee =" tAee-.* oe . A > fe a = ile a a — a @A4 ot =! ; God's bs 7 * om” SP judgments for sun. CHKIST, thou oppressed virgin, daughter of Zidon : arise, “pass about 712. | about 715. over to Chittim; there also shalt thou have no rest. s See 2 Sam. 18, Matt. 27. 60. || Or, the Lorp, who covered thee with an ex- cellent cov- clothed thee gorgeously, shuli sure- ly, &e. ver. 18. } Leb. the captivity of aman. ¢Esth. 7.8. + Heb. large of spaces. wi Kings 18,18. h ver. 1. t Ps, 72. 9. kver. 1. Ezek. 27. 25, 30. + Ifeb. at shall be unto Tyre as the song of a harlot. | upon his shoulder: so he shall *open, and none shall |2Job12.4. OV. ode shut: and he shall shut, and none shall open. "4 9 23 And I will fasten him as ’a nailina sure place; |y Bera 9.s. and he shall be for a glorious throne to his father’s house. 24 And they shall hang upon him all the glory of his father’s house, the offspring and the issue, all vessels of small quantity, from the vessels of cups, even to all the || vessels of flagons. 25 In that day, saith the Lorp of hosts, shall the nail that is fastened in the sure place be removed, and be cut down, and fall; and the burden that was upon it shall be cut off: for the Lorp hath spoken 7. CHAP... XXIIT. 1 The miserable overthrow of Tyre. 17 Her restoration after seventy years, J. HE “burden of Tyre. Howl, ye ships of Tar- shish; for it is laid waste, so that there is no house, no entering in: ’from the land of Chittim it is revealed to them. 2 Be tstill, ye inhabitants of the isle; thou whom the merchants of Zidon, that pass over the sea, have replenished. 3 And by great waters the seed of Sihor, the har- vest of the river, 7s her revenue; and ‘she is a mart of nations. A Be thou ashamed, O Zidon: for the sea hath spoken, even t'y: strength of the sea, saying, I travail not, nor bring torth children, neither do I nourish up young men, zor bring up virgins. 5 “As at the report concerning Egypt, so shall they be sorely pained at the report of Tyre. if Pass ye over to Tarshish; howl, ye inhabitants of the isle. 7 Is this your “joyous eity, whose antiquity is of ancient days? her own feet shall carry her + afar off to sojourn. -8 Who hath taken this counsel against Tyre, ‘the crowning city, whose merchants ave princes, whose traffickers ae the honourable of the earth? 9 The Lorp of hosts hath purposed it, + to stain the pride of all glory, and to bring into contempt all the honourable of the earth. - 10 Pass through thy land as a river, O daughter of Tarshish: there is no more f strength. 11 He stretched out his hand over the sea, he shook the kingdoms: the Lorp hath given a com- mandment ||against + the merchant-cly, to destroy the || strong holds thereof. 12 And he said, Thou shalt no more rejoice, | m Zech. 14. 20, 21. ' | || Or,instru- | ments of | viuls. | i ) { about 715. 1 Rev. 17. 2. + Hebd. old. about 712. + Heb. perverteth the fuce thereof. || Or, prince. a Hos. 4. 9. b Ezek. 7. aJer. 25.22. || 12. 18. 4 & 47. 4. Ezek. 26, & 27, & 28. Amos 1.9. Zech. 9, 2,4. b ver. 12. + Ileb. silent. c Ezek. 27.3 d ch. 19. 16. ech. 22. 2. + Heb. Srom afar off. J See Ezek. 28. 2, 12 + ay Le, + Heb. to pollute. + Heb. girdle. Or, concerning a mer- chantman. Heb. Canaan, | Or, strengths. g Rey. 18. 22. + Heb. the height of the people. cGen.3.17. Num. 36. 33. d Mal. 4. 6. ) ech. 16.8,9. Joel 1. 10, 12. fJer.7. 34. & 16.9. & 25. 10. Ezek. 26. Hos. 2. 11. Rev. 18. 22. g ch. 17.5,6, 13 Behold the land of the Chaldeans; this people was not, ¢i// the Assyrian founded it for ‘them that dwell in the wilderness: they set up the towers thereof, they raised up the palaces thereof, and he brought it to ruin. 14 *Howl, ye ships of Tarshish: for your strength is laid waste. 15 And it shall come to pass in that day, that Tyre shall be forgotten seventy years, according to the days of one king: after the end of seventy years {shall Tyre sing as an harlot. 16 Take an harp, go about the city, thou harlot that hast been forgotten; make sweet melody, sing many songs, that thou mayest be remembered. 17 And it shall come to pass after the end of seventy years, that the Lorp will visit Tyre, and she shall turn to her hire, and ‘shall commit forni- cation with all the kingdoms of the world upon the face of the earth. 18 And her merchandise and her hire shall be holiness to the Lorp: it shall not be treasured nor laid up; for her merchandise shall be for them that dwell before the Lorp, to eat sufficieuitly, and for + durable clothing. CHAP ae La God in his judgments shall advance his kingdom. | 72 EHOLD, the Lorp maketh the earth empty, and maketh it waste, and tturneth it upside down, ‘and seattereth abroad the inhabitants thereof. 2 And it shall be, as with the people, so with the | “priest; as with the servant, so with his master; as with the maid, so with her mistress; ’as with the buyer, so with the seller; as with the lender, so with the borrower; as with the taker of usury, so with the giver of usury to him. 3 The land shall be utterly emptied, and utterly spoiled: for the Lorp hath spoken this word. 4 The earth mourneth and fadeth away, the world languisheth and fadeth away, {the haughty people of the earth do languish. 5 °The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting cov- enant. they that dwell therein are desolate: therefore the in- habitants of the earth are burned, and few men left. 7 ‘The new wine mourneth, the vine languisheth, ‘all the merry-hearted do sigh. 8 The mirth /of tabrets ceaseth, the noise of them that rejoice endeth, the joy of the harp ceaseth. 9 They shall not drink wine with a song; strong drink shall be bitter to them that drink it. 10 The city of confusion is broken down: every house is shut up, that no man may come in. 11 There is a crying for wine in the streets; all joy is darkened, the mirth of the land is gone. 12 In the city is left desolation, and the gate is smitten with destruction. 13 {When thus it shall be in the midst of the land among the people, *¢here shall be as the shaking of an olive-tree, and as the gleaning-grapes when the vintage is done. 14 They shall lift up their voice, they shall sin for the majesty of the Lorp, they shall cry alaua from the sea. 6 Therefore hath ?the curse devoured the earth, and > fa = om ok Sy Sa eS Pe oe | So ted ae ee addins hati eae & God praised for his judgments. 15 Wherefore glorify ye the Lorp in the || fires, even "the name of the Lorp God of Israel in the isles of the sea. 16 {From the ft uttermost part of the earth have we heard songs, even glory to the righteous. But I said, t My leanness, my leanness, wo unto me! ‘the treacherous dealers have dealt treacherously ; yea, the treacherous dealers have dealt very treacherously. 17 * Fear, and the pit, and the snare, ave upon thee, O inhabitant of the earth. 18 And it shall come to pass, that he who fleeth from the noise of the fearshall fall into the pit: and) he that cometh up out of the midst of the pit shall be taken in the snare: for ‘the windows from on high are open, and “the foundations of the earth do shake. 19 "The earth is utterly broken down, the earth is clean dissolved, the earth is moved exceedingly. 20 The earth shall *reel to and fro like a drunk- ard, and shall be removed like a cottage; and the transgression thereof shall be heavy upon it; and it shall fall, and not rise again. 21 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lorp shall + punish the hest of the high ones ¢hat are on high, “and the kings of the earth upon the earth. 22 And they shall be gathered together, fas pri- soners are gathered in the ||pit, and shall be shut up in| # the prison, and after many days shall they be || visited. 23 Then the moon shall be confounded, and the sun ashamed, when the Lorp of hosts shall "reign in ‘mount Zion, and in Jerusalem, and || before his ancients gloriously. CHAP. XXY. The prophet praiseth God for his judgments and salvation. O LORD, thou art my God; “I will exalt thee, I will praise thy name; “for thou hast done wonderful things; ‘thy counsels of old are faithful- ness and truth. 2 For thou hast made “of a city an heap; of a! defenced city a ruin: a palace of strangers to be no. it shall never be built. Therefore shall the strong people ‘glorify thee, the city of the terrible nations shall fear thee. 4 For thou hast been a strength to the poor, a strength to the needy in his distress,/a refuge from the storm, a shadow from the heat, when the blast of the terrible ones 7s as a storm against the wall. ® Thou shalt bring down the noise of strangers, as the heat in a dry place; even the heat with the shadow of a cloud: the branch of the terrible ones shall be brought low. 6 And in#this mountain shall ’the Lorp of hosts make unto ‘all people a feast of fat things, a feast of wines on the lees; of fat things full of mar- row; of wines on the lees well refined. 7 And he will } destroy in this mountain the face of the covering } cast over all people, and *the vail that is spread over all nations. 8 He will ‘swallow up death in victory; and the Lord Gop will ™ wipe away tears from off all faces; and the rebuke of his people shall he take away from off all the earth: for the Lorp hath spoken 7. 9 And it shall be said in that day, Lo, this zs our God; "we have waited for him, and he will save us: this 7s the Lorp; we have waited for him, °we will be glad and rejoice in his salvation. eity ; Lorp rest, and Moab shall be || trodden down under him, even as straw is || trodden down for the dunghill. 438 “ Ye. PS Se et, > we " ob 27 Bo 3 ae | Pe Sa ae Scale eich “aa Wh emaiinds Gi ans BRAT S82 10 For in this mountain shall the hand of the : Of confidence in God. 11 And he shall spread forth his hands in the midst of them, as he that swimmeth spreadeth forth his hands to swim: and he shall bring down their pride together with the spoils of their hands. 12 And the ’fortress of the high fort of thy walls shall he bring down, lay low, and bring to the ground, ever to the dust. CHAP eX eV L A song inciling to confidence in God for his judgments. N “that day shall this song be sung in the land of Judah; We have a strong city; *salvation will God appoint for walls and bulwarks. 2 ‘Open ye the gates, that the righteous nation which keepeth the + truth may enter in. 3 Thou wilt keep im tin perfect peace whose | mind 7s stayed on thee: because he trusteth in thee. 4 Trust ye in the Lorp for ever: “for in the Lorp JHHOVAH is t+ everlasting strength : 5 {For he bringeth down them that dwell on high; ‘the lofty city, he layethitlow; helayethitlow, even to the ground; he bringeth it even to the dust. 6 The foot shall tread it down, even the feet of the poor, and the steps of the needy. 7 The way of the just 7s uprightness : “thou, most upright, dost weigh the path of the just. S Yea, %in the way of thy judgments, O Lorp, have we waited for thee; the desire of our soul a to thy name, and to the remembrance of thee. 9 “With my soul have I desired thee in the night; yea, with my spirit within me will I seek thee early: for when thy judgments ave in the earth, the inhab- itants of the world will learn righteousness. 10 ‘Let favour be shewed to the wicked, yet will he not learn righteousness: in * the land of upright- ness will he deal unjustly, and will not behold the majesty of the Lorp. 11 Lorp, when thy hand is lifted up, ‘they will not see: du¢ they shall see, and be ashamed for Before Before CHRIST ||CHRIST about 712. || about 712. | Or, | valleys. hk Mal. 1.11. t Heb. |! peh. 26.6. wing. + Heb. Leanness lo me, Or, My secret | to me. tJer 5,11. k See ! 1 Kings i 19. 17. ach. 2. 11. Jer, 48. 43 41. > || beh. 60.18. Amos 5.19. c Ps. 118. 9, 20. 1Gen. 7.11. ; ae » 19 9 || truths. mPs. 18. 7. let Trabs 1m Jer. 4,28, || Peace, peace, ch. 57. 19, - | Or, och. 19, 14. || thought, or, t Heb. | imaginar visitupon. || tion. p Ps.76.12. || @ ch. 45.17 ft Heb. with || + Heb. the gather- || the rock Q ing of pri- || ages. soners. Deut. 82 4 || Or, ech, 25. 12. dungeon. F & 32. 19. Or, foun hes niing. SF Ps. 37.23. q¢ch. 138. 10. | & 60.19 | Ezek 32.7. Foal 2: G1 We oe nee & 3. 15. | r Rey. 19.4, 6. s Heb. 12. 22, h Ps. 63. 6. || Or, there || Cant. 3. 1. shall be glory be- Tore his ancients. t Eee}. 8.12. about 712. Ho 2.4. aXkx. 15. 2.|| k Ps. 143. Ps. 118. 28.1} 10. 6 Ps. 98. 1. ec Num, 23. 19. Ul Job 34.27. Ps, 28. 5. dch. 21.9. || ch. 5. 22. & 23. 13. 1 Or ’ See toward thy people. e Rey.11.18 |, {| Or, for us. 8 2 Chron. fon. 4.6, || 12-8 gch.2. 2,3. | h Prov. 9.2. | Matt. 22. 4. | i Dan. 7.34. | Matt. 8. 11. |} 2 Hos. 5.15. + Heb. | secret oie speech, up. och. 13. 8. + Heb. John 16.21, | covered. ke 2Cor.3.15 Eph. 4. 18, 1 Hos.13.14. 1 Cor.15.54, Rev. 20. J4. | & 21, 4. m Rev. 7. 17. & 21, 4. p Ps.17.14. n Gen. 49. || q Ezek. 37. 18. 1, &e. Tit. 2. 18. r Dan.12.2. o Ps. 20. 5. || Or, threshed. | Or, threshed in || 5 Ex. 12. Mad 22, 23. nah, é thew envy |lat the people; yea, the fire of thine enemies shall devour them. 12 {Lorp, thou wilt ordain peace for us: for thou also hast wrought all our works ||in us. 13 O Lorp our God, “other lords besides thee have had dominion over us; du¢ by thee only will we make mention of thy name. 14 Vhey are dead, they shall not live; they are deceased, they shall not rise: therefore hast thou visited and destroyed them, and made all their inemory to perish. 15 ‘Thou hast increased the nation, O Lorp, thou hast increased the nation; thou art glorified: thou hadst removed ¢¢ far unfo all the ends of the earth. 16 Lorp, "in trouble have they visited thee; they poured out a t prayer when thy chastening was upon them. 17 Like as °a woman with child, ¢ha¢ draweth near the time of her delivery, is in pain, azd crieth out in her pangs; so have we been in thy sight, O Lorp. 18 We have been with child, we have been in ain, we have as it were brought forth wind; we ave not wrought any deliverance in the earth; neither have “the inhabitants of the world fallen. 19 ¢Thy dead men shall live, together with my dead body shall they arise. "Awake and sing, ye that dwell in dust: for thy dew 7s as the dew of herbs, and the earth shall cast out the dead. 20 ICome, my people, ‘enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy doors about thee: hide : > we ‘ j \ rs rag bee aoa j “ God's care a P 7 ' ‘ we 4 y \ Ke pees. Padell 4 oS i a5 m1 va alt re no \ . eC over his vineyard. thyself as it were ‘for a little moment, until the indignation be overpast. ot For behold, the Lorp “cometh out of his place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity: the earth also shall disclose her + blood, and shall no more cover her slain. Ghee? XVI: God’s chustisements differ from judgments. N that day the Lorp with his sore and great and strong sword shall punish leviathan the || piercing serpent, “even leviathan that crooked serpent; and he shall slay ’the dragon that zs in the sea. 2 In that day ‘sing ye unto her, “A vineyard of red wine. 3 *I the Lorp do keep it; I will water it every moment: lest any hurt it, I will keep it night and day. 4 Fury is not in me: who would set /the_briers|; and thorns against me in battle? I would || go through |: them, I would burn them together. 5 Or let him take hold ¢of my strength, that he may “make peace with me, and he shall make peace with me. 6 He shall cause them that come of Jacob ‘to take root: Israel shall blossom and bud, and fill the face of the world with fruit. 7 {Hath he smitten him, tas he smote those that smote him? or is he slain according to the slaughter of them that are slain by him? 8 *In measure, || when it shooteth forth, thou wilt debate with it: ||‘he stayeth his rough wind in the day of the east wind. 9 By this therefore shall the iniquity of Jacob be purged; and this 7s all the fruit to take away his sin; when he maketh all the stones of the altar as chalk-stones that are beaten in sunder, the groves and ||images shall not stand up. 10 Yet the defenced city shall be desolate, and | the habitation forsaken, and left like a wilderness: ™there shall the calf feed, and there shail he he down, and consume the branches thereof. 11 When the boughs thereof are withered, they shall be broken off: the women come and set them on fire : for "it ¢s a people of no understanding: therefore he that made them will not have mercy on them, and *he that formed them will shew them no favour. 12 TAnd it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lorp shall beat off from the channel of the river unto the stream of Egypt, and ye shall be gathered one by one, O ye children of Israel. 13 #And it shall come to pass in that day, ?¢ha¢ the great trumpet shall be blown, and they shall come which were ready to perish in the land of Assyria, and the outcasts in the land of Egypt, and shall worship the Lorp in the holy mount at Jerusalem. CHAP. XXVIII. Christ, the sure foundation, is promised. \ O to “the crown of pride, to the drunkards of Ephraim, whose glorious beauty zs a fading flower, which are on the head of the fut valleys of them that are t overcome with wine! 2 Behold, the Lorp hath a mighty and strong one, ‘which as a tempest of hail and a destroying storm, as a flood of mighty waters overflowing, shall cast down to the earth with the hand. 3 “The crown of pride, the drunkards of Ephraim, shall be trodden + under feet : 4 And ‘the glorious beauty, which zs on the head of a oe foie ae ok f the fat valley, shall be a fading flower, and as “ISAIAH, XXVIL Before CHRIST about 725. | Before CHRIST about 712. | €Ps. 80. 5. ‘ ch. 54. 7, 8. | 2 Cor. 4.17. u Mic. 1. 3. | Jude 14, Heb. loods. +Heb.swal- loweth. | || Or, J Prov. 20. crossing 1 | ike a bar. || Hos. 4. 11. a Ps. 74,13, || gch. 56. 10, 1 12, 4, | bch. 51. 9. ch. 9. 18. h Jer. 6. 10. |, Or, march |) + Web. the against. |) hearing. gh. 25. 4. || y h Job 22.2) Y; 0 | hath been. ich, 87.31. } Aer 14. 5, +¥eb, stammer- ings of lips. t1Cor. 14. © i|Or. hehath spoken. t Heb. according to the stroke of thase. k Job 28. 6. Psy G51, Jer. 10. 24. & 30.11. & 13. fj Or, when thou send- est it forth. || Or, when he remo- veth tt. | LPs. 78. 38. ; | Or, sun- images. m See ch. 17. 2, & 52. 14, kAmos 2.4. n Deut. 32. 28 ch. 1, 3. Jer. 8. 7. o Deut, 32. 18 Gen. 49. 2 Ps. 118. 22. Matt. 21. 42, Acts 4. 11. a °° a8 a S $ a RR BT OCTET ESSERE ch. 43.1, 7. |} Rom. 9.33. & 44,2, 21, |) & 10. 11. 24, Eph. 2. 20. 1 Pet. 2. 6, T, 8. m ver. 15, pch. 2. 11. q Matt, 24. Bl. Rev.11. 15. + Heb. a treading down to vi. about 725. aver. 3. | Or, when he bver. 4. shall make you to un- derstand + Heb. doctrine. broken. n2Sam. 5. 20. ech. 30. 30. || 1 Chron.14. Hzek, 13. LE is o Josh. 10. 10, 12. 2 Sam. 5. d ver. 1. : 1 Chron | Hob. 14, 16. with feet, ||P Lam.3.33 éver. 1. Mes 10. 22, Dan, 9, 27. Ne Hs ee ee AG ee ¥ . eat) take (2, ae ey se - a Ae as KY Vs cits ° The vanity of trusting in Egypt. onaren|that the Lorp bindeth up the breach of his people, stout H6-and healeth the stroke of their wound. 27 WBehold, the name of the Lorp cometh from far, burning wth his anger, || and the burden thereo ts theavy: his lips are full of indignation, and his || Or, and the griev- ousness of ‘neo, {tongue as a devouring fire : peuviness’ | 28 And ‘his breath, as an overflowing stream, 2Thess. 2. \f shall reach to the midst of the neck, to sift the na« ken.8.8. |tions with the sisve of vanity: and there shall be ‘a bridle in the jaws of the peopie, causing them to err. m Ps, 42. 4. 29 Ye shall have a song, as in the night "when a non23. tholy solemnity is kept; and gladness of heart, as Rocks, |When one goeth with a pipe to come into the *moun- — och. 29.6.|tain of the Lorn, to the ¢ mighty One of Israel. ier sns| oO °And the Lorp shall cause +his glorious voice to be heard, and shall shew the lighting down of his arm, with the indignation of 47s anger, and with the flame of a devouring fire, with scattering, and tem- pest, and _ hail-stones. 31 For ¢through the voice of the Lorp shall the Assyrian be beaten down, “wich smote with a red. 32 And t7 every place where the grounded staff p ch. 28, 2. & 32.19. qch. 37.36, rch. 10. 5, 24.° + Heb. every PUss- ing of the rod found- ed. + Heb. cause to rest upon him. - sch. 11.15. & 19, 16. + Heb. Jrom yes- terday. about 713. c Dan.9.13. LOS. 7.7.0 d Num. 23. 19. + Heb. remove. shall pass, which the Lorp shall tlay upon him, # shall be with tabrets and harps: 33 ‘For Tophet ds ordained { of old; yea, for the .)king itis prepared : he hath made 7 deep and large: the Lorn, like astream of brimstone, doth kindle it. CHARS XXX. We to them “that go down to Egypt for help; and ’stay on horses, and trust in chariots, he- -jare very strong; but they look not unto the Holy i3.|One of Israel, ‘neither seek the Lorp ! 4will not + call back his words: but will arise against the house of the evil-doers, and against the help of evs.1is.3,) 3 Now the Egyptians are *men, and not God; and * their horses flesh, and not spirit. When the Lorp fall, and he that is holpen shall fall down, and they all shall fail together. ‘shaking will he fight || with it. the pile thereof zs fire and much wood; the breath of The prophet sheweth the cursed folly in trusting to Egypt. cause they are many ; and in horsemen, because they 2 Yet he also es wise, and will bring evil, and them that work iniquity. shall stretch out his hand, both he that helpeth shah 4 For thus hath the Lorp spoken unto me,/Like f Hos 11.10 Awos 3.8 las the lion and the young lion roaring on his prey, when a multitude of shepherds is called forth against him, fe will not be afraid of their voice, nor abase lor wae {himself for the || noise of them : #so shall the Lorp gen. 42.18./0f hosts come down to fight for mount Zion, and 1. for the hill thereof. iiesrao.| © “As birds flying, so will the Lor» of hosts de-~ kos 9-/ fond Jerusalem; ‘defending also he will deliver 2; £202 \and passing over he will preserve it. pepe 0 {| Turn ye. unto him from whvta the children m1 Kings of Israel have deeply revolted. n Seo. 7 For in that day every man shall ‘cast away his | 2Kings19. idols of silver, and this idols of gold, which your ch. 87. 58. |own hands have made unto yun for ™a sin. for feorof| 8 |Then shall the Assyrian * fall with the sword, jon not of a mighty man; and the sword, not of a mean Pe? (man, shall devour him: but he shall flee || from the meting sword, and his young men shall be ||+ discomfited. ocn.2i-si-| 9 And °the shall pass over to [his strong hold roe a LOT fear, and his princes shall be afraid of the ene for for. sign, saith the Lorp, whose fire ¢s in Zion, and his length. (furnace in Jerusalem. 482 and in battles of ~ & ‘ awe a Sah yy Sees. ets ae re Sn ete “ a — =} re Ne < oe. wae 4 ae, The blessings of Christ’s kingdom. acd, tak ee a th of op | Before Befcre CHRIST)|CHRIST about 713.)| about 713. CHAP. XXXIT. 1 The blessings of Christ's kingdom. 9 Desolation is foreshewn. EHOLD, “a King shall reign in righteousness, a Ps, 45. 1, and princes shall rule in judgment. Jer. 23. 6, 2 And a man shall be as an hiding-place from the|2°%.°5°s. wind, and ’a covert from the tempest; as rivers of |» cn.4.6. water in a dry place, as the shadow of a great rock |} tev. in a weary land. a 3 And ‘the eyes of them that see shall not be|¢%”-38 dim, and the ears of them that hear shall hearken. 4 The heart also of the trash shall understand |+ Heb. | d Ps. 97.9. knowledge, and the tongue of the stammerers shall|""" — |/tMe, be ready to speak |] plainly. | Or, 5 The vile person shall be no more called liberal, |“ |) |r mes nor the churl said ¢o de bountiful. ies 6 For the vile person will speak villany, and his J Jude. 5 heart will work iniquity, to practise hypocrisy, and || 9.2 Kinas to utter error against the Lorp, to make empty the]. | 16,17 vcn. . soul of the hungry; and he will cause the drink of the thirsty to fail. bap 7 The instruments also of the churl are evil: he away. deviseth wicked devices to destroy the poor with lying words, even || when the needy speaketh right. ;Jor, when {|* Ps 1°: 8 But the liberal deviseth liberal things ; and by |asainst tel] liberal things shall he || stand. bi SEEN 9 Rise up, ye women “that are at ease; hear|!0rie, my voice, ye careless daughters; give ear unto my|¢ 4m» 6. speech. Ich. 9, 18. 10 + Many days and years shall ye be troubled,/s. |" ye careless women; for the vintage shall fail, the|a yea. gathering shall not come. 11 Tremble, ye women that are at ease; be trou- bled, ye careless ones: strip you and make you bare, and gird sackcloth upon your loins. en, 12 They shall lament for the teats, for ¢ the plea-|tttev. me |] 2t 4°” sant fields, for the fruitful vine. Tosca EM peare 13 ‘Upon the land of my people shall come up|een. stas.|| smmesses . . Hos. 9.6: wpe ee thorns and briers; || yea, upon all the houses of joy|jon 7” rightnesses. || Or, am ‘the joyous city. uponke, || Seeit 14 *Because the palaces shall be forsaken; the) 122% | biooas multitude of the city shall be left; the || forts and|jor, © (/$.°"* towers shail be for dens for ever, a joy of wild asses, | th"? || tise towers. high places a pasture of flocks ; 15 Until “the Spirit be poured upon us from on | Ps10430|| finn high, and ‘the wilderness be a fruitful field, and the ich. 29-17.|| fo" @* fruitful field be counted for a forest. #82.2 Wp 1 Cor. 2. 16 Then judgment shall dwell in the wilderness, + Heb. and righteousness remain in the fruitful field. g2 Kings x weigher. 17 * And the work of righteousness shall be peace; x Jam. 3. peailes: and the effect of righteousness, quietness and assur-|” sete ance for ever. | Or, ac 18 And my people shall dwell in a peaceable s Ps. 48.12. habitation, and in sure dwellings, and in quiet resting- Be 155,13 places. : ’ ; m zech. Li.!} @ ch. 54, 2. 19 ‘When it shall hail, coming down ”on thej/o,, ana | "AQT ‘ 4] 7 ‘ ; slaQe the ctl forest; || and the city shall be low in a low place. [Mee | 20 Blessed are ye that sow beside all waters, that|uiery iP op send forth ¢hither the feet of "the ox and the ass. — |nen.so.zg. || sraces os CHAP, XXXII: one vig. God’s judgments against the enemies of the church. y Jam 4.12 . eb. stat- O to thee “that spoilest, and thou wast not}ach 21.21! we maker. i : Hab. 2. 8. |} z Ps. 9.18. spoiled; and dealest treacherously, and the | Or, They dealt not trearherously with thee! when thou shalt} Rev.13. |] iJ tacklings. cease to spoil, thou shalt be spoiled; and when thou shalt make an end to deal treacherously, they shall deal treacherously with thee. a Jer. 60, 2 O Lorp, be gracious unto us; ‘we have waited |«* 2-* || 440 ISAIAH, XXXII. * te. 4% ‘ for thee: be thou their arm every morning, our sal- vation also in the time of trouble. 3 At the noise of the tumult the people fled; at the lifting up of thyself the nations were scattered. 4° And your spoil shall be gathered dike the gath- ering of the caterpillar: as the running to and fro of locusts shall he run upon them. 0 “The Lorp is exalted; for he dwelleth on high he hath filled Zion with judgment and righteous ness. 6 And wisdom and knowledge shall be the sta- bility of thy times, and strength of salvation: the fear of the Lorp zs his treasure. 7 Behold, their || valiant ones shall cry without: ‘the ambassadors of peace shall weep bitterly. 8 /The highways lie waste, the way-faring man ceaseth: She hath broken the covenant, he hath despised the cities, he regardeth no man. 9 “The earth mourneth and languisheth: Lebanon is ashamed and ||hewn down: Sharon is like a wilderness; and Bashan and Carmel shake off ther Sruits. 10 ‘Now will Lrise, saith the Lorp; now will I be exalted; now will I lift up myself. 11 *Ye shall conceive chaff, ye shall bring forth stubble: your breath, as fire, shall devour you. 12 And the people shall be as the burnings of lime; ‘as thorns cut up shall they be burned in the fire. 15 4 Hear, "ye that are far off, what I have done; and ye that are near, acknowledge my might. 14 The sinners in Zion are afraid; fearfulness hath surprised the hypocrites. Who among us shall dwell with the devouring fire? Who among us shall dwell with everlasting burnings ? 15 He that "walketh t righteously, and speaketh tuprightly; he that despiseth the gain of || oppres- sions, that shaketh his hands from holding of bribes, _|that stoppeth his ears from hearing of f blood, and ’shutteth his eyes from seeing evil; 16 He shall dwell on thigh; his place of defence shall be the munitions of rocks: bread shall be given him; his waters shad/ be sure. 17 Thine eyes shall see the king in his beauty: they shall behold + the land that is very far off. 18 Thine heart shall meditate terror. 4 Where 7s the scribe? where zs the j receiver? where zs he that counted the towers? 19 ‘Thou shalt not see a fierce people, a people of a deeper speech than thou canst perceive; of a | stammering tongue that thou canst not understand. 20) *Look upon Zion, the city of our solemnities: thine eyes shall see ‘Jerusalem a quiet habitation, a tabernacle that shall not be taken down; “not one of *the stakes thereof shall ever be removed, nei- ther shall any of the cords thereof be broken. 21 But there the glorious Lorp will be unto us a place + of broad rivers and streams; wherein shall go no galley with oars, neither shall gallant ship pass thereby. 22 For the Lorp 7s our judge, the Lorp 7s our ¥tlawgiver, *the Lorp zs our King; he will save us. 23. || Thy tacklings are loosed; they could not well strengthen their mast; they could not spread the sail: then is the prey of a great spoil divided; the lame take the prey. 24 And the inhabitant shall not say, I am sick: “the people that dwell therein shall be forgiven their iniquity. aes cy tage hy mast - = Se oye The church’s enemies destr CHAP. XXXIV. The judgments wherewith Goud revengeth his church. OME near, ye nations, to hear; and hearken, ye eople: “let the earth hear, and f ail that is there- in; the world, and all things that come forth of it. 2 For the indignation of the Lorp ¢s upon all na- tions, and fis fury upon all their armies: he hath utterly destroyed them, he hath delivered them to the slaughter. 3 Their slain also shall be cast out, and ‘their stink shall come up out of their carcasses, and the mountains shall be melted with their blood. 4 And @all the host of heaven shall be dissolved, and the heavens shall be ‘rolled together as a scroil: Jand all their hosts shall fall down, as the leaf falleth off from the vine, and asa * falling fiv from the fig-tree. 5 For “my sword shall-be bathed in heaven: be- hold, it ‘shall come down upon Idumea, and upon the people of my curse, to judgment. 6 The sword of the Lorp is filled with blood, it is made fat with fatness, and with the blood of lambs and goats, with the fat of the kidneys of rams: for «the Lorp hath a sacrifice in Bozrah, and a great slaughter in the land of {dumea. 7 And the | unicorns shall come down with them, and the bullocks with the bulls; and their land shall he || soaked with blood, and their dust made fat with fatness. 8 For if is the day of the Lorn’s ‘vengeance, and the year of recompenses for the controversy of Zion. 9°™And the streams thereof shall be turned into pitch, and the dust thereof into brimstone, and the land thereof shall become burning pitch. 10 It shall not be quenched night nor day; "the smoke thereof shall go up for ever: ’from genera- tion to generation it shall lie waste; none shall pass through it for ever and ever. 11 /But the ||cormorant and the bittern shall ossess it; the owl also and the raven shall dwell in it: and “he shall stretch out upon it the line of confusion, and the stones of emptiness. 12 They shall call the nobles thereof to the king- dom, but none shall be there, and all her princes shall be nothing. 13 And "thorns shall come up in her palaces, nettles and brambles in the fortresses thereof: and ‘it shall be an habitation of dragons, and a court for || t owls. 14 +The wild beasts of the desert shall also meet with + the wild beasts of the island, and the satyr a ‘ ° shall cry to his fellow; the | screech-owl also shall); u rest there, and find for herself a place of rest. 15 There shail the great owl make her nest, and lay, and hatch, and gather under her shadow: there shall the vultures also be gathered, every one with her mate. 16° USeek ye out of ‘the book of the Lorp, and read: no one of these shall fail, none shall want her mate: for my mouth, it hath commanded, and his spirit, it hath gathered them. 17 And he hath cast the lot for them, and his hand hath divided it unto them by line: they shall possess it for ever, from generation to generation shall they dwell therein. CHAP. XXXV. The joyful flourishing of Chriss kingdom. HE “wilderness and the solitary place shall he glad for them; and the desert shall rejoice, and _ blossom as the rose. $F ‘ By ee" “TSATATL Refore CHRIST oe sacl os ae te A Reinaeh eri invadeth Judah. 2 *It shall blossom abundantly, and rejoice, even ” 4 4 XXXIV. Before CHRIST about 718 | about 713.) with joy and singing: the glory of Lebanon shall aPs 49.1. | beb. 32.15. be given unto it, the excellency of Carmel and Deut. 92. |] Sharon, they shall see- the glory of the Lorb, aad . ic Job 4. 3,4. j Habs fev is iz! the excellency of our God. WG. u oe > ~! . . “tcartregen| Fe asap sa Ss aa ye the weak hands and confirm | dch. 29. 18, e feebie knees : & 32. 3, 4, = (€42.7. 4 Say to them that are of a tfearful heart, Be | Matt. 9.27, : ; 2% oraee strong, fear not; behold, your God will come with eJoel 2.20.|/ 3,30, de, |Vengeance, even God, with a recompence; he will 1k 9 faues7.;come and save you. ¢ Matt.11.5. d Ps, 102, 26. Lizek. 32.7, 8. Joel 2. 31. & 3. 15. Matt.24.29. 2 Pet. 3. 10. e Rev. 6. 14. J ch. 14.12. @ Rey. 6.13. 4 Jer. 46, 10 iJer. 49. 7, &e. Mal. 1. 4. kch. 63.1. Jer. 49. 18, Zeph. 1. 7. | Or, rhinoceros. Or, drunken. ich. 63 4, m See Deut 29. 23. n Rev. 14. 11. &18.18. & 19. 3. o Mal, 1. 4. p ch. 14. 28. Zeph. 2. 14. Rev. 18. 2. Or, pelican. q 2 Kings 21. 15. Lam. 2. 8. reh. 34. 13, Hos, 0. 6. seh. 13. 21, &e. || Or, ostriches. + Leb. daughters of the owl. eb. Zim. + Heb. Tjim. || Or. aight monster, about 713. ach. 65. 12. | Mark 7. 32, | &e. J Matt. 11. 5 Then the “eyes of the blind shall be opened, and ‘the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped. . Bea 15, 30. O Then shall the /lame man leap as an hart, and John 5. $8. the tongue of the dumb sing: for in the wilderness |Acts3-2, ishall “waters break out, and streams in the desert. | it 84e) 7 And the parched ground shall become a pool, | Matt, 9. 82) and the thirsty land springs of water: in ‘the habi- 18. 80, tation of dragons, where each lay, skadl be || grass 443.49, | With reeds and rushes. sua -55| 8 And an highway shall be there, and a way, and aa ope shall be called, The way of holiness; *the unclean wtf jshall not pass over it; || but it shad/ be for those: the ich. 2.1. way-faring men, though fools, shall not err therein. noua! 9 “No lion shall be there, nor any ravenous beast lor for te) shall oo up thereon, it shall not be found there; but with tem. the redeemed shall walk there: eb. 11. 9. 10 And the "ransomed of the Lorp shall return, Lizek.34,25. meh. 51,11. and come to Zion with songs and everlasting joy sh. 25. 8. s : . ‘e198. upon their heads: they shall obtain joy and glad- Rev. 7. 17: ; ness, and "sorrow and sighing shall flee away. CHAP. XXXVI. 1 Sennacherib invadeth Judah. 4 Rubshakeh’s blasphemous persuasions to the people. 713. . f a2 Kings OW “it came to pass in the fourteenth year of Saha a king Hezekiah, that Sennacherib king of As- 32.1, syria came up against all the defenced cities of sie and took them. 2 And the king of Assyria sent Rabshakeh from Lachish to Jerusalem unto king Hezekiah with a ereat army. And he stood by the conduit of the upper pool in the highway of the fuller’s field. 3 Then came forth unto him, Eliakim, Hilkiah’s son, which was over the house, and Shebna the lor ay | scribe, and Joah, Asaph’s son, the recorder. bonnes | 4 9’And Rabshakeh said unto them, Say ye now 18.1%8e |ty Tfezekiah, Thus saith the great king, the king of Assyria, What confidence zs this wherein thou trustest? eee, 5 I say, sayest thou (but they are but + vain words) lips. |Z have counsel and strength for war: now on whom i ett | dost thou trust, that thou rebellest against me? eens 6 Lo, thou trustest in the ‘staff of this broken are for te |yeed, on Hgypt; whereon if a man lean, it will go chek. 29. /into his hand, and pierce it: so is Pharaoh king of Sa) Egypt to all that trast in him. 7 But if thou say to me, We trust in the Lorp our God: zs z¢ not he, whose high places and whose altars ‘Hezekiah hath taken away, and said to Judah and Hf On, 8 Now therefore give || pledges, I pray thee, to my. master the king of Assyria, and I will give thee two thousand horses, if thou be able on thy part to set riders upon them. 9 llow then wilt thou turn away the face of one captain of the least of my master’s servants, and put thy trust on Peypt for chariots and for horsemen ? ; Jerusalem, Ye shall worship before this altar? 10 And am now come up without the Lorp 44] ~ a ie cal a Se ee te D = A eS | blasphemy: for the children are come to the birth, |! or. prov || tie>. By and there is not strength to bring forth. Tee an ty 4 It may be the Lorn thy God will hear the words Beh. of Rabshakeh, whom the king of Assyria his mas- of the on ter hath sent to reproach the living God, and will thereof reprove the words which the Lorp thy God hath choke Gy heard: wherefore lift up thy prayer for the remnant Ne hairs that is + left. +Hob. Jon, 5 So the servants of king Hezekiah came to Isaiah.|7"”"* iad na -§ And Isaiah said unto them, Thus shall ye say Fa king of Assyria, || Make an agreement with me by jor. sot one of his vine, and every one of his fig-tree, and Re Cae hte Pe Of, , eane ty Rabehakeh °s blasp stan, Sule Nie El CRP eR at, ny. Ne ‘JTSA AH, 7 against this land to destroy it? the Lorp said unto|, Hiren |/oftkts | | me, Go up against this land, and destroy it. about 710, 11 (Then said Eliakim, and Shebna, and Joah, | anto Rabshakeh, Speak, I pray thee, unto thy ser- vants in the Syrian language; for we understand ¢: and speak not to us in the Jews’ language, in the ears of the people that ave on the wail. 12 { But Rabshakeh said, Hath my master sent. me to thy master and to thee to speak these words? hath he not sent me to the men that sit upon the wall, that they may eat their own dung, and drink their own piss with you? 13 Then Rabshakeh stood, and cried with a loud voice in the Jews’ language, and said, Hear ye the words of the great king, the king of Assyria. 14 Thus saith the king, Let not Hezekiah deceive you: for he shall not be able to deliver you. 15 Neither let Hezekiah make you trust in the Lorp, saying, The Lorp will surely deliver us: this city shall not be delivered into the hand of the king of Assyria. 16 Hearken not to Hezekiah: for thus saith the him. a present, and come out to me: “and eat ye every |}! | present, + Ileb. Make with me a drink ye every one the waters of his own cistern; 17 Until I come and take you away to a land | tessing. +] : : : 2. 7 | d Zoch. 3. like your own land, a land of corn and wine, a land ‘10 of bread and vineyards. 18 Beware lest Hezekiah persuade you, saying, The Lorp will deliver us. Hath any of the gods of the nations delivered his land out of the hand of the king of Assyria? | 19 Where ae the gods of Hamath and Arphad? where are the gods of Sepharvaim? and have they delivered Samaria out of my hand ? : 20 Who are they among all the gods of these lands, | that have delivered their land out of my hand, that the Lorp should deliver Jerusalem out of my hand? 21 But they held their peace, and answered him not a word: for the king’s commandment was, say- ing, Answer him not. |p Hteb. 22 {Then came Eliakim the son of Hilkiah, that} Aero was over the household, and Shebna, the scribe, and | given. Joah, the son of Asaph, the recorder, to Hezekiah | i with their clothes rent, and told him the words of Rabshakeh. . CHAP. XXXVII. : 1 Hezekiah sendeth to Isaiah. 86 An angel sluyeth the Assyrians. ND “it came to pass, when king Hezekiah heard | w#, that he rent his clothes, and covered himself} ©” ~ \ a2 Kines |. re © with sackcloth, and went into the house of the Lorp. 2 And he sent Hliakim, who was over the house- hold, and Shebna the scribe, and the elders of the priests covered with sackcloth, unto Isaiah the prophet, the son of Amoz. 3 And they said unto him, Thus saith Hezekiah, This day is a day of trouble, and of rebuke, and of | 442 7/unto your master, Thus saith the Lor, Be not afraid about 710. | of the words that thou hast heard, wherewith the ser- || Or, put a spirtt into b Jer49.23. c Dan.9.18. tne vants of the king of Assyria have blasphemed me. — 7 Behold, I will |! send a blast upon him, and he shall hear a rumour, and return to his own land; and I will cause him to fall by the sword in his own land, 8 {So Rabshakeh returned, and found the king of Assyria warring against Libnah: for he had iheard that he was departed from Lachish. 9 And he heard say concerning Tirhakah king jof Kthiopia, He is come forth to make war with ithee. And when he heard i, he sent messengers Ito Hezekiah, saying, 10 Thus shall ye speak to Hezekiah king of Ju- dah, saying, Let not thy God in whom thou trustest, deceive thee, saying, Jerusalem shall not be given into the hand of the king of Assyria. 11 Behold, thou hast heard what the kings of Assyria have done to all lands by destroying them utterly; and shalt thou be delivered ? 12 Have the gods of the nations delivered them which my fathers have destroyed, as Gozan, and Haran, and Rezeph, and the children of Eden which were in Telassar? 13 Where zs the king of ’Hamath, and the king of Arphad, and the king of the city of Sepharvaim, Hena, and Ivah? 14 {And Hezekiah received the letter from the hand of the messengers, and read it: and Hezekiah went up unto the house of the Lorp, and spread it before the Lorp. 15 And Hezekiah prayed unto the Lorp, saying, 16 O Lorn of hosts, God of Israel, that dwellest between the cherubims, thou a7t the God, even thou alone, of all the kingdoms of the earth; thou hast made heaven and earth. 17 ‘Incline thine ear, O Lorp, and hear; open thine eyes, O Lorp, and see: and hear all the words tof Sennacherib, which hath sent to reproach the living God. 18 Of a truth, Lorn, the kings of Assyria have laid waste all the T nations, and their countries, 19 And have fcast their gods into the fire; for they were no gods, but’ the work of men’s hands, wood and stone : therefore they have destroyed them. 20 Now therefore, O Lorp our God, save us from his hand, that all the kingdoms of the earth may know that thou art the Lorp, even thou only. 21 {Then Isaiah the son of Amoz sent unto Hezekiah, saying, Thus saith the Lorp God of Is- rael, Whereas thou hast prayed to me against Sen- nacherib king of Assyria: 22. This zs the word which the Lorp hath spoken concerning him; The virgin, the daughter of Zion, hath despised thee, and laughed thee to scorn; the daughter of Jerusalem hath shaken her head at thee. 23 Whom hast thou reproached and blasphemed ; and against whom hast thou exalted ¢Ay voice, and lifted up thine eyes on high? even against the Holy One of Israel. 24 + By thy servants hast thou reproached the Lorp, and hast said, By the multitude of my chari- ots am I come up to the height of the mountains, to the sides of Lebanou; and i will cut down { the tall cedars thereof, and the choice fir-trees thereof: and I will enter into the height of his border, and | the forests of his Carmel. 25 I have digged and drunk water; and with the _ A sae dnp = ie ile mnacherib's destruction prophesied. ISALAH, XXXVUE sole of my feet have I dried up all the rivers of theo fiy$rllon vise! || besieged places. about 710. 26 || Hast thou not heard long ago, how I have |jor, done it; and of ancient times, that I have formed it? Sg Si now have I brought if to pass, that thou shouldest|l?",,,,,, be to lay waste defenced cities 7fo ruinous heaps. _ | net nerd how J have 27 Therefore their inhabitants were fof small} made it 1: = long ago, power, they were dismayed and confounded: they | anayormea lor, withine| ten degrees backward. tt of an- were as the grass of the field, and as the greenjas, herb, as the grass on the house-tops, and as corn (ert blasted before it be grown up. now bring 28 But I know thy abode, and thy going out, j wave ana and thy coming in, and thy rage against me. cibie to be 29 Because thy rage against me, and thy tumult, ions as is come up into mine ears, therefore “will 1 put my)3.sines? hook in thy nose, and my bridle in thy lips, and I) Me». will turn thee back by the way by which thou camest. bea 30 And this shall be a sign’ unto thee, Ye shall) ‘ving. eat this year such as groweth of itself; and the /faaca second year that which springeth of the same: and in the third year sow ye, and reap, and plant vine- rards, and eat the fruit thereof. 81 And tthe remnant that is escaped of the/t Neb. house of Judah shall again take root downward, and | ing of the bear fruit upward: Traleh that 32 For out of Jerusalem shall go forth a remnant,|"""" and + they that escape out of mount Zion: the ‘zeal|t teb.te of the Lorp of hosts shall do this. e2 Kings 33 Therefore thus saith the Lorp concerning the cn: s.7. king of Assyria, He shall not come into this city, nor shoot an arrow there, nor come before it with { shields, nor cast a bank against it. 34 By the way that he came, by the same shal he return, and shall not come into this city, saith the Lorp. 35 For I will ‘defend this city to save it, for] s2 Kings mine own sake, and for my servant David’s sake. ch, 38.6. 86 Then the angel of the Lorp went forth, and)? Kings smote in the camp of the Assyrians an hundred and} ~ fourscore and five thousand: and when they arose early in the morning, behold, they were ail dead corpses. 7 ISo Sennacherib king of Assyria = + Heb. + Heb. sideld. and went and returned, and dwelt at Nineveh. 88 And it came to pass, as he was worshipping in the house of Nisroch his god, that Adrammetech and Sharezer his sons smote him with the sword; and they escaped into the land of t+ Armenia: and Esai-haddon his son reigned in his stead. CHAP. XXXVIII. Hezekiah, by prayer, hath his life lengthened. N “those days was Hezekiah sick unto death.|«? Fines And Isaiah the prophet the son of Amoz came}2Sbroa. unto hira, and said unto him, Thus saith the Lorp,|""* ’+Set thine house in order: for thou shalt die, and )>2 sam. not live. ileb Ararat. 7 Web, 2 Then Hezekiah turned his face toward the wall, | chine and prayed unto the Lor, ee 3 And said, “Remember now, O Lorp, I beseech |e Nen.13. thee, how I have walked before thee in truth and] ~ with a perfect heart, and have done that which is good in thy sight. And Hezekiah wept f sore. | + Heb. 4 Then came the word of the Lorp to Isaiah,|vepiy” saying, 5 Go and say to Hezekiah, Thus saith the Lorn, the God of David thy father, I have heard thy prayer, I have seen thy tears: behold, I will ae unto thy days fifteen years. ‘ Sa Yee oe wae 5, a See me peat ane a. a eg a Lt a Toe « ¥ ee a ¥ et _—— F ine me a eS ie eat 4 a Cie Ad ~ ek PP Pats oT a y ig Pers. a IME ey” Oe Mtn ite FHezekia 6 And I will deliver thee and this city out of the about 33./hand of the king of Assyria: and “I will defend ach. 37. 35,| this city. ¢2 Kins 7 And this shall be ‘a sign unto thee from the Lorn, ja.7.i1. |that the Lorp will do this thing that he hath spoken; 8 Behold, I will bring again the shadow of the +ueb. |degrees, which is gone down in the + sun-dial of Ahaz degrees by, 2 So the sun returned ten degrees, by which degrees it was gone down. 9 {The writing of Hezekiah king of Judah, when he had been sick, and was recovered of his sicks ness : ¥ 10 I-said in the cutting off of my days, I shall go to the gates of the grave: I am deprived of the residue of my years. 11 I said, I shall not see the Lorn, even the Lorp, frs.o7.33.\/in the land of the living: I shall behold man ne sun, & 116.9. . . « ; more with the inhabitants of the world. g3ob7.6.| 12 &Mine age is departed, and is removed from meas ashepherd’s tent: I have cut off like a weaver Jor, [MY life : he will cut me off | with pining sickness: from inrum, [day even to night wilt thou make an end of me. 13 I reckoned till morning, chat, as a lion, so will he break all my bones: from day even to night wilt thou make an end of me. 14 Like a crane ora swallow so did I chatter: "I did mourn as a dove: mine eyes fail wth looking ups | 1 Or, ward: O Lorp, I am oppressed; || undertake for me. hch. 59.11. os 15 What shall I say? he hath both spoken unto me, and himself hath done i: I shail go softly all iToh7. 1. MY years ‘in the bitterness of my soul. ce 16 O Lord, by these things men live, and in all these things is the life of my spirit: so wilt thou recover me, and make me to live. 1 Or, 17 Behold, || for peace I had.great bitterness: but paceeame| t thou hast in love to my soul defivered 1¢ from the Grimes. |pit of corruption: for thou hast cast all my sins be- tHeb. , {hind thy back. ovedmy | 18 For “the grave cannot praise thee, death can- nept. |not celebrate thee: they that go down into the pit 30.9. &88.|cannot hope for thy truth. Tee 19 The living, the living, he shall praise thee, as pore ao tits day: ‘the father to the children shall make 67 | known thy truth. 20 The Lorp was ready to save me: therefore we will sing my songs to the stringed instruments all the days of our life in the house of the Lonp. 21 For ™Isaiah had said, Let them take a lump of figs, and lay @ for a plaster upon the boil, and he shall recover. 22 "Hezekiah also had said, What 7s the sign that I shall go up to the house of the Loxp? OHBACP XO DX, Merodach-baladan, sending to visit Hezekiah, hath notice of his treasures, T “that time Merodach-baladan, the son of Bal- m 2 Kings 20. 7. n2 Kings 20. 8. about 712 a2 Kings im ae adan, king of Babylon, sent letters and a pres- ent to Hezekiah: for he had heard that he had beer sick, and was recovered. p2chron. | 2 'And Hezekiah was glad of them, and shewed jor, |them the house of his || precious things, the silver, vier and the gold, and the spices, and the precious oints | Or, ment, and all the house of his || tarmour, and all je’ that was found in his treasures: there was nothing reels OF Ty his house, nor in all his dominion, that Hezekiah MENS. shewed them not. | 3 [Then came Isaiah the prophet unto king Hez ‘ekiah and said unto him, What said these men? and ifrom whence came they unto thee? and Hezekiah 443 h’s thanksgiving. | , A OM) Wage si Cait t= Fo Oye ay i Me sed psig The voice of him that crieth in the wilder- ness, ‘Prepare ye the way of the Lorp, “make straight in the desert a highway for our God. 4 Kvery valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and hill shall be made low: ‘and the crooked shall be made |/straight, and the rough places || plain: 5 And the glory of the Lorp shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see ez together: tor the mouth of the Lorp hath spoken 7. 6 The voice said, Cry. ITery? /All flesh es grass, and all the goodliness thereof ¢s as the flower of the fieid: 7 The grass withereth, the flower fadeth: hecause ‘the spirit of the Lorp bloweth upon it: surely the people 2s grass. 8 The grass withereth, the flower fadeth: but “the word of our God shall stand for ever. 9 TO Zion, that bringest good tidings, get thee up into the high mountain: |O Jerusalem, that bringest good tidings, lift up thy voice with strength; lift 2 up, be not afraid; say unto the cities of Ju- duh, Behold your God! 10 Behold the Lord Gop will come || with strong hand, and ‘his arm shall rule for him: behold, ‘his reward zs with him, and || his work before him. 11 He shall ‘feed his flock like a shepherd: he shall gather the lambs with his arm, and carry them in his bosom, and shall gently lead those || that are with young. 12 7” Who hath measured the waters in the hol- low of his hand, and meted out heaven with the span, and comprehended the dust of the earth in ta measure, and weighed the mountains in scales, and the hills in a balance? 13 *Who hath directed the Spirit of the Lorn, or beimg + bis counsellor hath taught him? 14 With whom took he counsel, and who +in- structed him, and taught him in the path of judg- ment, and taught him knowledge, and shewed to him the way of ft understanding? 44 And he said, What shall si about 712. c Jer. 20.5. || Fulfilled. Dan. 1. 2, 3,7. di Sam, 3. 18. + Heb. to the heart. || Or, appointed time. a See Job 42. 10. ch. 61. 7. b Matt. 3.3. Mark 1. 3. Luke 3. 4. John 1, 23. e Mal. 3. 1. d Ps. 68, 4. ch. 49, 11, ech. 46, 2, | Or, a straight place. || Or. @ plain place. f Job 14. 2. Ps. 90.5. & 102,11. & 108. 15. Jam. 1. 10. 1 Pet. 1. 24. g Ps. 108. 16 h John 12. | Or, O thou that tellest good tidings to Zion. ch. 41. 27. || & 52, 7. || Or, O thou that tellest good tidings to Jerusalem. | Or, against the strong. tch. 59. 16, keh. 62.11. Rev. 22.12. |) Or, reconupense Sor his work, ch. 49, 4. Ich. 49. 10. Jizek. 34, 23. & 37. 24. John10,11. Heb. 13.20, 1 Pet. 2; 25. & 5 4, Rev. 7. 17. | Or, that give suck, m Prov. 380, 4, + Tleb, a tierce. nJob 21, 22. & 36. 22,23. Rom.11.34, 1 Cor. 2.16; + Ueb. man of his cownsel. + Heb. made him under- stand. + Heb. un- derstand- ings? Before CHRIST Israel comforted. 15 Behold, the nations are as a drop of a bucket, about 712.1and are counted as the small dust of the balance: oDan. 4.34. p Ps. 62. 9. q ver. 25. eh, 46, 5. Acts 17. 29. rch. 41. 6, 7. & 44. 12, ac Jer. 10. 3, | Xe. + Heb. is poor of oblation. sch. 41. 7. der. 10. 4. ¢Ps. 19.1. Acts 14.17. Rom. 1, 19, | 20. | Or, him that sitteth, &e. uJob 9. 8. Ps. 104. 2. ch. 42.5. & 44, 24.& 51. 18. Jer. 10. 12. x Job 12.21 Ps. 107. 40. y ver. 18. Deut. 4. 15, &e. z Ps. 147.4. a Ps. 147.5. Rom.11.88. b Ps. 103. 5. t+ Heb. change. a Zech. 2. 13. + Heb. righteous- ness. 5 eh. 46.11. c See Gen. 14.14, &e. ver. 25. ch. 46, 1. + Heb. im peuce, d ver. 26. 48.12. ois |* first, and with the last; & 22, 13, behold, he taketh up the isles as a very little thing. 16 And Lebanon ¢s not sufficient to burn, nor the beasts thereof sufficient for a burnt-offering. 17 All nations before him are as “nothing; and ’ they are counted to him less than nothing, and vanity. 18 7 To whom then will ye “liken God? or what likeness will ye compare unto him? 19 "The workman melteth a graven image, and the goldsmith spreadeth it over with gold, and cast- eth silver chains. 20 He that ¢ 7s so impoverished that he hath no oblation chooseth a tree that will not rot; he seek- eth unto him a cunning workman ‘to prepare a gra- ven image ¢hat shall not be moved. 21 ‘Have ye not known? have ye not heard? hath it not been told you from the beginning? have ye not understood from the foundations of the earth? 22 || f¢ is he that sitteth upon the circle of the earth, and the inhabitants thereof are as grasshop- pers; that “stretcheth out the heavens as a curtain, and spreadeth them out as a tent to dwell in: 23 That bringeth the *princes to nothing; he maketh the judges of the earth as vanity. 24 Yea, they shall not be planted: yea, they shall not be sown: yea, their stock shall not take root in the earth: and he shall also blow upon them, and they shall wither, and the whirlwind shall take them away as stubble. 25 ¥To whom then will ye liken me, or shall I be eqnal? saith the Holy One. 26 Lift up your eyes on high, and behold who hath created these things, that bringeth out their host by number: *he calleth them all by names, by the great- ness of his might, for that he is strong in power; not one faileth. 27 Why sayest thou, O Jacob, and speakest, O Israel, My way is hid from the Lorp, and my judg- ment is passed over from my God? 28 4 Hast thou not known, hast thou not heard, thai the everlasting God, the Lorn, the Creator of the ends of the earth, fainteth not, neither is weary? “there is no searching of his understanding. 29 He giveth power to the faint; and to them that have no might he increaseth strength. 30 Even the youths shall faint and be and the young men shall utterly fall: 31 But they that wait upon the Lorp ’shall tre- new ¢her strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be weary; and they shall walk, and not faint. CHAP. 3.0 God expostulateth with his people about his mercies to the church. i EHP ‘silence before me, O islands; and let the people renew ¢heiw strength: let them come near; then let them speak: let us come near to- gether to judgment. 2 Who raised up J the righteous man’ from the east, called him to his foot, ‘gave the nations before him, and made Am rule over kings? he gave them as thei dust to his sword, and as driven stubble to his bow. - 3 He pursued them, and passed t safely; even by the way ¢hat he had not gone with his feet. 4 “Who hath wrought and done 7, calling the generations from the be LU ‘I the Lorp, the am he. weary, yc i) aca berries k a Kane Raa aaa sa a re Picts ic ie Rs ea na A> balan fe Li ali oe S. tyre - a 4 sk 5 pi od expostulateth with his people. 5 The isles saw 7, and feared; the ends of the earth were afraid, drew near, and came. 6 /They helped every one his neighbour; and every one said to his brother, + Be of good courage. i So the carpenter encouraged the || goldsmith, and he that smootheth with the hammer || him that smote the anvil, || saying, It7s ready for the sodering ; and he fastened it with nails, “¢had it should not be moved. ! 8 But thou, Israel, art my servant, Jacob whom I have ‘chosen, the seed of Abraham my * friend. 9 Thou whom I have taken from the ends of the earth, and called thee from the chief men thereof, and said unto thee, Thou at my servant; I-have chosen thee, and not cast thee away. 10 9‘ Fear thou not; ™for I am with thee: be not dismayed; for I am thy God: I will strengthen thee; yea, 1 will help thee; yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand of my righteousness. 11 Behold, all they that were incensed against thee shall be "ashamed and confounded: they shall be as nothing; and + they that strive with thee shall perish. 12 Thou shalt seek them, and shalt not find them, even tthem that contended with thee: tthey that war against thee shall be as nothing, and as a thing of nought. 13 hand, saying unto thee, °Fear not; I will help thee. 14 Fear not, thou worm Jacob, and ye || men of Tsrael; I will help thee, saith the Lorp, and thy Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel. 15 Behold, *I will make thee a new sharp thresh- ing instrument having + teeth: thou shalt thresh the mountains, and beat ¢hem small, and shalt make the hills as chaff. 16 Thou shalt “fan them, and the wind shall carry them away, and the whirlwind shall scatter them: and thou shalt rejoice in the Lorv, and "shalt glory in the Holy One of Israel. 17 When the poor and needy seek water, and there ATATL, For I the Lorp thy God will hold thy right! ! Pir Before CHRIST Pech. 40.19. & 44.12, + Heb. Be strong. ch, 40, 19. | Or, founder. || Or, the smiling. || Or, saying of the soder, It is good. heh. 40.20. t Deut. 7.6, &10. 15. & 9 Ps. 185. 4. ch. 48. 1. & 4.1. k 2 Chron. 20..T. Jam. 2. 28, iver. 13,14. ch. 43.5. m Deut. 31. =a = = = n Ex.28.22. ch, 45, 24. & 60. 12. Zech, 12.38. + Heb. the men of thy strife. } Heb. the men af thy contention. Ileb. the men of thy war. o ver. 10. || Or, Jew men. p Mice. 4.13. 2 Cor. 10. 4, 5. + Heb. mouths, q Jer. 1. 2. r ch. 45, 25, és none, and their tongue faileth for thirst, I the} Lorp will hear them, J the God of Israel will not forsake them. 18 Iwillopen ‘rivers in high places, and fountains in the midst of the valleys: 1 will make the ‘ wilder- ness a pool of water, and the dry land springs of water. 19 I will plant in the wilderness the cedar, the shittah-tree, and the myrtle, and the oil-tree ; I will set in the desert the fir-tree and the pine, and the box-tree together : 20 “That they may see, and knoy, and consider, and understand together, that the hand of the Lorp hath done this, and the Holy One of Israel hath created it. 21 + Produce your cause, saith the Lorn; bring forth your strong reasons, saith the King of Jacob. 22 «Let them bring ¢hem forth, and shew us what shall happen : let them shew the former things, what they be, that we may { consider them, and know the latter end of them; or declare us things for to come. 23 ¥Shew the things that are to come hereafter, that we may know that ye are gods: yea, *do good, or do evil, that we may be dismayed, and behold together. 24 Behold, tye are |lof nothing, and your work|! fof nought : an abomination 7s he that chooseth ‘you. 25 I have raised up one from the north, and he shall come: from the rising of the sun °shall he call s ch. 35. 6, 7, & 43.19. & 44.3. t Ps.107.35. uJob12.9. | + Heb. Cause to come near. ach, 45,21. + Heb. set our heart upon them. y ch. 42. 9, & 44,7, 8. & 45. 3. John 13.19 z Jer. 10.5. a Ps. 115.8. ch. 44. 9. worse than nothing. Or, worse than of a viper. b Ezra. 2, ne > ~ i Before CHRIST c ver. 2. d ch. 43. 9. e ver. 4. J ch. 40,9. g ch. 63. 5. + Heb. return. h ver. 24, about 712. a ch. 43.10, & 49.3,6. & 52. 18.& 53, ath Matt. 12. 18,19, 20. Phil. 2. 7. b Matt. 3. abe posal ey Eph. 1. 6. ech. 1}. 2. John 3, 84, jor, dimly UrNINg. 7 Heb. quench tt. Ileb. broken. d Gen, 40. 0, ech. 44.24. Zech. 12.1. f Ps.1306. g Acts 17. 2d. h ch. 48.1. ich. 49. 8. k ch. 49. 6. Luke 2.32. Acts 13.47. Ich, 35. 5. m ch.61.1. Luke 4, 18. 2 Tim. 2. 26. : Heb. 2. 14, 15. nm ch, 9. 2. oeh. 48.11. p Ps. 83. 3. & 40.3.& 98.1. Ps.107 .23 Heb. the fulness thereof. clay. 26 ¢Who hath declared from the bse that we may know? and beforetime, that we may say, He ws righteous? yea, there 7s none that sheweth, yea, there is none that declareth, yea, there is none that heareth your words. 27 ‘The first “shall say to Zion, Behold, behold them: and I will give to Jerusalem one that bringeth good tidings. 28 For I beheld, and there was no man; even among them, and there was no counsellor, that, when I asked of them, could + answer a word. 29 “Behold, they are all vanity, their works are nothing: their molten images ave wind and confusion. CHAP 2QbEH. The office of Christ graced with meekness and constancy. { iameecee “my servant, whom I uphold; mine elect, in whom my soul delighteth ; ‘I have put my Spirit upon him: he shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles. 2 He shall not ery, nor lift up, nor cause his voice to be heard in the street. : 3 A bruised reed shall he not break, and the | smoking flax shall he not + quench: he shall bring forth judgment unto truth. 4 He shall not fail nor be +t discouraged, till he have set judgment in the earth: “and the isles shail wait for his law. 5 Thus saith God the Lorp, ‘he that created the heavens, and stretched them out; / he that spread forth the earth, and that which cometh out of it; she that giveth breath unto the people upon it, and spirit to them that walk therein : 6 "I the Lorp have called thee in righteousness, and will hold thine hand, and will keep thee, ‘and give thee for a covenant of the people, for “a light of the Gentiles; 7 ‘To open the blind eyes, to “bring out the pris- oners from the prison, and them that sit in "darkness out of the prison-house. 8 I am the Lorp: that is my name: and my ’olory will I not give to another, neither my praise to graven images. 9 Behold, the former things are come to pass, and new things do I declare: before they spring forth I tell you of them. 10 “Sing unto the Lorn a new song, and his praise from the end of the earth, “ye that go down to the sea, and tall that is therein; the isles, and the inhabitants thereof. 11 Let the wilderness and the cities thereof lift up their voice, the villages that Kedar doth inhabit: let the inhabitants of the rock sing, let them shout from the top of the mountains. 12 Let them give glory unto the Lorn, and de clare his praise in the islands. 13 The Lorp shall go forth as a mighty-man, he shall stir up jealousy ike a man of war: he shall rch. 81.4. |ory, "yea, roar; he shall ||prevail against his enemies. || Or, behave himsel. 14 Ihave long time holden my peace; I have been mightily. | still, and refrained myself: now will I ery like a tray- + Heb. swallow, or, Sup Up. ailing woman; I will destroy and + devour at once. 15 I will make waste mountains and ills, and dry up all their herbs ; and I will make the rivers islands, and I will dry up the pools. 16 And I will bring the biind by a way that they knew not; I will lead them in paths ¢hat they have 445 Ce tac gs OP ae fee ee ON es The office of Christ. : jupon my name: ‘and he shall come ie princes as about 712, | about 712./ayon mortar, and as the potter treadet a ute ket sis oe oe ae” ee, : 3 7 a ~The chure - will I give men for thee, and people for thy || life. let the people be assembled: ?’who among them can pets Cage Gee et pa te es de ee See Se a rr Ste Ce } comforted. ISAL not known: I will make darkness light before them,|,2%"3, and crooked things ft straight. These things will [jabext 72. do unto them, and not forsake them. 17 {They shall be ‘turned back, they shall be. greatly ashamed, that trust in graven images, that': say to the molten images, Ye ave our gods. 18 Hear,ye deaf; and look, ye blind,that ye may see. 19 *Who zs blind, but my servant? or deaf, as my’ ten. 13.8 messenger that I sent? who zs blind as he that ts|sc perfect, and blind as the Lorp’s servant? rte 20 Seeing many things, “but thou observest not; opening the ears, but he heareth not. 21 The Lorp is well pleased for his righteons- ness’ sake; he will magnify the law, and make || 7 honourable. 22 But this is a people robbed and spoiled; || they are all of them snared in holes, and they are hid in prison-houses; they are for a prey, and none deliv- ereth, for ta spoil, and none saith, Restore. 23 Who among you will give ear to this? wha Plate OY 259 wage De a 7 De aa ~ a ¥ : } Web. into wKom.2.21. | Or, him. || Or. in snaring all the young men of them. + Heb. a treading. will hearken, and hear { for the time to come? ably 24 Who gave Jacob for a spoil, and Israel to the |ajter ume? robbers? did not the Lorp, he against whom we have sinned? for they would not walk in his ways, neither were they obedient unto his law. 25 Therefore he hath poured upon him the fury of his anger, and the strength of battle: *and it hath |z2 Kings set him on fire round about, “yet he knew not; and |yHos.7. 9. it burned him, yet he laid 7 not to heart. CHA Pe ihh, The Lord comforteth the church with his promises. UT now thus saith the Lorp “that created thee, O Jacob, ‘and he that formed thee, O Israel, Fear not: ‘for I have redeemed thee, “I have called thee hy thy name; thou art mine. 2 *When thou passest through the waters, /T wil/ be with thee; and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee: when thou 4 walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be burned; neither shall the flame kindle upon thee. 3 For I am the Lorp thy God, the Holy One of Israel, thy Saviour: “I gave Egypt for thy ransom, Ethiopia and Seba for thee. 4 Since thou wast precious in my sight, thou hast been honourable, and I have loved thee: therefore about 712. a ver. 7. b ver. 21. ch. 44, 2, 21, 24. ech. 44. 6. d ch. 42. 6. & 45. 4. é Ps. 66.12. & 91. 8, &e. F Deut. 31. 6, 8. g Dan. 3. 25, 27. h Prov. 11. 8. & 21. 18, || Or, person, ich, 41, 10, 5 ‘Kear not; for I am with thee: I will bring thy seed from the east, and gather thee from the west:| Je. s0' 10, 6 I will say to the north, Give up; and to the)}} $2° south, Keep not back: bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the ends of the earth; 7 ven every one that is ‘called by my name: i ch. €8.19, for 'I have created him for my glory, "I have formed |i?s.100. 3, him; yea, I have made him. lager 8 ‘I" Bring forth the blind people that have eyes, |,r3-1- and the deaf that have ears. m ver. 1. 9 Let all the nations be gathered together, and n eh, 6, 9. & 42.19. Ezek. 12, 2. o ch. 41.21, declare this, and shew us former things? let them |” bring forth their witnesses, that they may be justi- fied; or let them hear, and say, /¢ zs truth. 10 “Ye are my witnesses, saith the Lorp, ?and my servant whom I have chosen: that yv may know end believe me, and understand that 1 am he: "be- fore me there was ||no God formed, neither shall there be after me. 11 I, even I, ‘am the Lorp; and beside me there és 00 saviour. c. re . 8. 2. 1. oss eins ~~ cn, 55. rch. 41. 4. & 44. 0, i| Or, nothing formed of God. sen, 45,21, Has. 13, 4. 446 | 0 ch. 47. 6. ses Before CHRIST about 712. t Deut. 32. 16. Ps. 81. 9. w ch, 44, 8, ver. 10, a Ps. 90. 2. John 8. 58. +deb. turn ut back ? y Job 9.12, ch, 14, 27. Heb. bars. z Ex. 14.16, 22 Ps. 77. 19. ch. 51. 10. a Josh. 3. 13, 16. b Ex, 14. 4, —9, 25. Deut. 8. TS. Ps. 78. 16. ch. 35. 6. & 41. 18, {| Or, ostriches. + Heb. daughters of the owl. F ch. 48.21. gPs.102.18. ver. 1, 7. Luke 1 74, 75. Eph. 1. 5,6. Ah Mal.1.13. tAmos 5.25 t+ Heb. lambs, er, kids. + Heb. made me drunk, or, abundant- ly mois- tened. | k ch. 1. 14, Mal. 2. 17. U ch. 44. 22 & 48. 9, Jer. 50, 20, Acts 3. 19. m bzek.36. 22, &e. n ch. 1. 18. Jer. 31, 84. t Heb. w- terpreters. Mal. 2. 7,8. Lam. 2. 2, 6, Ts || Or, holy princes. p Ps. 79.4. Jer. 24.9, | Dan. 9. 11. Zech. 8.13. about 712. a ver. 21. ch, 41. 8. & 43.1. Jer. 30. 10. & 46. 27,28. 6 ch.43.1,7. c Deut. 382. 15. d ch. 35. 7. Joel 2. 28. John 7. 28, Acts 2, 18, zt & _ Babyion’s destruction foretold. — 12 [have declared, and have saved, and I have shewed, when there was no ‘strange god among you: “therefore ye are my witnesses, saith the Lorp, that I am God. 13 *Yea, before the day was, I am he; and there zs none that can deliver out of my hand: I will work, and who shall +¥let it? 14 {{Thus saith the Lorp, your Redeemer, the Holy One of Israel; For your sake I have sent to Babylon, and have brought down all their t+ nobles, and the Chaldeans, whose cry 7s in the ships. 15 I am the Lorn, your Holy One, the Creator of Israel, your King. 16 Thus saith the Lorp, which «maketh a way in the sea, and a “path in the mighty waters; 17 Which ’bringeth forth the chariot and horse, the army and the power; they shall lie down to- gether, they shall not rise: they are extinct, they are quenched as tow. 18 4‘ Remember ye not the former things, neither consider the things of old. 19 Behold, I will do a “new thing; now it shall |spring forth; shall ye not know it? ‘I will even make a way in the wilderness, and rivers in the desert. 20 The beast of the field shall honour me, the dragons and the || towls: because ‘I give waters in the wilderness, and rivers in the desert, to give drink to my people, my chosen. - 21 This people have I formed for myself; they shall shew forth my praise. 22 But thou hast not called upon me, O Jacob; but thou “hast been weary of me, O Israel. 23 ‘Thou hast not brought me the tsmall cattle of thy burnt-offerings; neither hast thou honoured me with thy sacrifices. I have not caused thee to serve with an offering, nor wearied thee with incense. 24 Thou hast bought me no sweet cane with money, neither hast thou + filled me with the fat of thy sacrifices: but thou hast made me to serve with thy sins, thou hast ‘wearied me with thine ‘| iniquities. 25 I, even I, am he that ‘blotteth out thy trans- — gressions "for mine own sake, "and will not remem- ber thy sins. 26 Put me in remembrance: let us plead together: declare thou, that thou mayest be justified. 27 Thy first father hath sinned, and thy tteachers have transgressed against me. 28 Therefore ’I have profianed the || princes of the sanctuary, ?and have given Jacob to the curse, and Israel to reproaches. CHAP. XLIV. 1 God comforteth the church with his promises. 7 The vanity of idols. KT now hear, “O Jacob, my servant; and Israel, whom I have chosen: 2 Thus saith the Lorp that made thee, ‘and formed thee from the womb, which will help thee; Fear not, O Jacob, my servant; and thou, ‘Jesurun, whom I have chosen. 3 For I will “potty water upon him that is thirsty, and floods upon the dry ground: I will pour my Spirit upon thy seed, and my blessing upon thine offspring; 4 And they shall spring up as among the grass, as willows by the water-courses. 5 One shalt say, I am the Lorn’s; and another shall call himself by the name of Jacob; and another shall subscribe wth his hand unto the Lorp, and surname himself by the name of Israel. Te The vanity of idols 6 Thus saith the Lorp the King of Israel, ‘and his|oi{7s7 Redeemer the Lorp of hosts; “I am the first, and 1)st™2 am the last; and besides me there is no God. ever. 24, 7 And ‘who, as I, shall call, and shall declare it,)° and set it in order for me, since I appointed the an-); cient people? and the things that are coming, and shall come, let them shew unto them. 8 Fear ye not, neither be afraid: “have not I told thee from that time, and have declared az? ‘ye are even my witnesses. Is there a God besides me? yea, * there is no + God; I know not any. 9 ‘They that make a graven image are all of 22, & 45.21. heh. 41. 22. tch. 43. 10, 12, k Deut. 4. 85, 39. & 32. 39. them vanity; and their + delectable things shall not |) Sim 22" profit; and they are their own witnesses; "they see |o 4s, 5, not, nor know, that they may be ashamed. { Heb. 10 Who hath formed a god, or molten a graven Deut. 32.4. image "that is profitable for nothing? . arate 11 Behold, all his fellows shall be “ashamed: and paix. the workmen, they are of men: let them all be gath-| 7s ered together, let them stand up; yet they shall fear, |»Jer J0 5. and they shall be ashamed together. oPs. 97.7. 12 The smith || with the tongs both worketh in the coals, and fashioneth it with hammers, and worketh it with the strength of his arms: yea, he is hungry, and his strength faileth: he drinketh no water, and is faint. 13 The carpenter stretcheth out Ais rule; he mark- eth it out with the line; he fitteth it with planes, and he marketh it out with the compass, and maketh it after the figure of a man, according to the beauty of a man; that it may remain in the house. 14 He heweth him down cedars, and taketh the cypress and the oak, which he ||strengtheneth for himself among the trees of the forest: he planteth an ash, and the rain doth nourish 7. 15 Then shall it be for a man to burn: for he will take thereof, and warm himself; yea, he kindleth ét, and baketh bread; yea, he maketh a god, and worshippeth a; he maketh it a graven image, and falleth down thereto. 16 He burneth part thereof in the fire; with part thereof he eateth flesh; he roasteth roast, and is satisfied: yea, he warmeth /imse//, and saith, Aha, 1 am warm, I have seen the fire: 17 And the residue thereof he maketh a god, even his graven image: he falleth down unto it, and worshippeth 7, and prayeth unto it, and saith, De- . liver me; for thou art my god. 18 7They have not known nor understood: for The hath tshut their eyes, that they cannot see; and their hearts, that they cannot understand. 19 And none +*considereth in his heart, neither zs there knowledge nor understanding to say, I have burned part of it in the fire; yea, also I have baked bread upon the coals thereof; I have roasted flesh, and eaten 2: and shall I make the residue thereof an abomin:tion? shall I fall down to + the stock of a tree? 20 He feedeth on ashes: ‘a deceived heart hath turned him aside, that he cannot deliver his soul, nor say, Js there not a lie in my right hand? 21 Remember these, O Jacob and Israel; for “thou art my servant: I have formed thee; thou ert my servant: O Israel, thou shalt not be forgotten of me. 22 *JI have blotted out, as a thick cloud, thy transgressions, and as a cloud, thy sins: return unto me; for ¥I have redeemed thee. 23 «Sing, O ye heavens; for the Lorp hath done it: shout, ye lower parts of the earth: break forth into singing, ye mountains, O forest, and every tree 42.17. & 45. 16. &e. | Or, with an axe. || Or, taketh courage. qch. 45, 20. r2 Thess. Pi toag + Heb. daubed. + Heb. — setteth to his heart. sch. 46. 8. + Heb. that which comes of @ tree? t Hos. 4.12. Rom. 1. 21. 2 Thess. 2. _ _ uver. 1, 2. x ch. 48, 25, y ch, 43. 1. & 48, 20. 1Cor. 6. 20. 1 Pet. 1.18, 19. & 96.11, 12. ch. 42. 10. & 49. 13. Rey. 18.20. fa eS lle x et us ch. 1. 29. & | Before CHRIST about 712. ach. 43. 14, ver. 6. bch. 43. 1, cJob 9. 8. Ps. 104. 2. ch. 40, 22. & 42.5. & 45. 12.& 51. 13. a ch. 47,138. e Jer. 50.86, J1 Cor. 1. 20. g Zech. 1. 6. + Heb. wastes, A See Jer. 50 38. & 51.82,36. 72 Chron. 36, 22, 23. Ezra 1. 1, &e. ch, 45. 13, about 712. | Or, strength- ened, bch. 41. 2. Dan. &. 30. ech. 40. 4. ad Ps. 107. 16. ech. 41, 23, h1 Thess. 4,5. 7 Deut.4.35, 39. & 82.39. ch, 44, 8. & 46.9. k ver. 14. 18, 21, 22. 1 Ps. 18. 32, 39. m Ps. 102. 15. ch. 87. 20. Mal. 1.11. n Amos 3, 6. o Ps, 72. 3. & 85. 11. peh., 64. 8. g ch. 29.16. Jer. 18. 6. zPs. 69. 34. } Jer. 51. 48. Rom. 9, 20. t ch. 42. 5. | Jer. 27. 5. u Gen. 1. 26. (27. ych. 41. 2, || Or, make straight. | z 2 Chron. 36, 22, 23. Ezra 1.1, Cc. ch. 44, 28. See Roin. 8. 24. r Jer. 31. 9. s Isa. 29.23. a Gen. 2.1. ach. 52, 3. By elt aus «Vale PCO God calle therein: for the Lorp hath redeemed Jacob, and glorified himself in Israel. 24 Thus saith the Lorp * thy Redeemer, and *he that formed thee from the womb, I am the Lorp that maketh all things ; ‘that stretcheth forth the heavens alone; that spreadeth abroad the earth by myself: 25 That “frustrateth the tokens ‘of the liars, and maketh diviners mad; that turneth wise men back- ward, “and maketh their knowledge foolish; 26 ¢That confirmeth the word of his servant, and performeth the counsel of his messengers; that saith to Jerusalem, Thou shalt be inhabited; and to the cities of Judah, Ye shall be built, and 1 will raise up the + decayed places thereof: 27 *That saith to the deep, Be dry, and I wil dry up thy rivers: 28 That saith of Cyrus, He 7s my shepherd, and shall perform all my pleasure: even saying to Jeru- salem, ‘Thou shalt be built; and to the temple, Thy foundation shall be laid. CHAP. XLV. God calleth Cyrus for his church’s sake. HUS saith the Lorp to his anointed, to Cyrus, whose “right hand I || have holden, to subdue nations before him; and I will loose the loins of kings, to open before him the two-leaved gates, and the gates shall not be shut; 2 I will go before thee, “and make the crooked places straight: ¢I will break in pieces the gates of brass, and cut in sunder the bars of iron: 3 And I will give thee the treasures of darkness, and hidden riches of secret places, ‘that thou mayest know that I, the Lorn, which / call /Aee by thy name, am the God of Israel. 4 For ‘Jacob my servant’s sake, and Israel mine elect, I have even called thee by thy name: I have surnamed thee, though thou hast ‘not known me. 5 1 ‘am the Lorn, and *there is none else, there is no God besides me: ‘I girded thee, though thou hast not known me: mi 6 ™That they may know from the rising of the sun, and from the west, that there 7s none besides me. Iam the Lorp, and there is none else. ee 7 I form the light, and create darkness: I make peace, and “create evil: I the Lorp do all these things. § *Drop down, ye heavens, from above, and let the skies pour down righteousness: let the earth open, and let them bring forth salvation, and let righteous. ness spring up together; I the Lorp have created it. 9 Wo unto him that striveth with “his Maker! Led the potsherd s¢vive with the potsherds of the earth. ¢Shall the clay say to him that fashioneth it, What a makest thou? or thy work, He hath no hands? 10 Wo unto him that saith unto /zs father, What begettest thou? cr to the woman, What hast thou brought forth ? 11 Thus saith the Lorp, the Holy One of Israel, — and his Maker, Ask me of things to come concern- ing "my sons, and concerning ‘the work of my hands command ye me. 12 ‘IThave made the earth, and “created man upon it: I, even my hands, have stretched out the heavens, and “all their host have I commanded. 13 ¥I have raised him up in righteousness, and I will || direct all his ways: Me shall *build my city, and he shall let go my captives, “not for price nor lreward, saith the Lorp of hosts. 447 tetany” ©; - ak a th Cyrus. ‘ rary fe ~ os ~ a y ete «Say - God extendeth his salvation ay all. | a Fen END CP Ta eS SIT NR Sea Before CHRIST about 712. 14 Thus saith the Lorp,* The labour of Eeypt, and merchandise of Ethiopia and of the Sabeans, men of stature, shall come over unto thee, and they shall be thine: they shall come after thee ; “in chains they shall come over, and they shall fall down unto thee, they shallmake supplication unto thee, saying, “Surely God #s in thee; and ‘there ts none else, there 7s no God. 15 Verily thou at a God ‘that hidest thyself, O God of Israel, the Saviour. 16 They shall be ashamed, and also confounded, all of them: they shall go to confusion together thaé are makers of idols. 17 * But Israel shall be saved in the Lorp with an everlasting salvation: ye shall not be ashamed nor confounded world without end. 18 For thus saith the Lorp ‘that created the heavens; God himself that formed the earth and made it; he hath established it, he created it not in vain, he formed it to be inhabited: *I am the|!? Lorp; and there is none else. oe Ses __ 19 Lhave not spoken in ‘secret, in a dark place of ee the earth: I said not unto the seed of Jacob, Seek neh. 44.11, ye me in vain: "I the Lorp speak righteousness, I]7¢ 4.7. declare things that are right. bPs. 68. 31. & 72.10, 11, ch. 49, 23. & 60. 9, 10, 14, 16, Zech. 8. 22, ov -). e Ps. 149. 8. di Cor. 1:. 25. ever. 5. SF Ps. 44, 24. ch. 8.17. & Dialie gach. 44,11. Ach. 26, 4. ver. 25, Rom. 11.26, zt ch, 42, 5. k ver. 5. U Deut. 30, i Before CHRIST about 712. Tch. 44. 19. & 47.7. m Deut. 82. de neh. 45. 5, 21. och. 45. 21, p Ps. 38.11, Prov, 19. 21. & 21.30. Acts 5. 39. Heb, 6. 17. q ch. 41, 2, 25 + Heb. the man of my counsel. r ch. 44, 28. & 45. 13. s Nunn. 23. 19 tPs. 76. 6. u Rom. 10.3 aeh. 51.5. Rom. 1, 17. & 8, 213 || y Hab. 2. 3. zeh, 62,11. about 712. a Jer48.18. bch. 3. 26. -_)- och. 41, 22, & 43.9. & 44.7. & 46. 10, & 48. 14. p ver. 5, 14, Rom. 1, 22, 20 Assemble yourselves and come; draw near together, ye that are escaped of the nations: ” they have no knowledge that set up the wood of their graven image, and pray untoa god ¢hat cannot save. 21 Tell ye, and bring them near; yea, let them take counsel together: ’who hath declared this from ancient time? who hath told it from that time? have not I the Lorp? “and there is no God else beside me; a just God and a Saviour; ¢here is none beside me. ~22 *Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth: for I am God, and there zs none else. 23 ‘I have sworn by myself, the word is gone out of me, In 8. ch. 44. 8. & 46.9. & 48. 3, &e. @ Ps. 22.27, & 65. 5. Gen.22.16 Heb. 6. 18. s Rom. 14. IL; Phil. 2. 10. t Gen. 31.53 Deut. 6. 18. Psi bss ae. ch, 65, 16. | Or, Surely he shall say of my mouth z righteousness, and shall not return, of me, In That unto me every ‘knee shall bow, ‘every tongue jainyie shall swear. pe 24 ||Surely, shall one say, In the Lorp have I ericht=| Swe s eousness and strength: even to him shall men come: te and “all that are incensed against him shall be ashamed. | »giteous. 25 ¥In the Lorp shall all the seed of Israel be jus-!a.41.u. tified, and «shall glory. bape CHAR Vas Idols not comparaéle to God for power. EL *boweth down, Nebo stoopeth, their enils) 2bost dete were upon the beasts, and upon the cattle:|5er 50.2. your carriages were heavy loaden; 'they are a burden | ij % 5 to the weary beast. 2 They stoop, they bow down together; they could not deliver the burden, ‘but + themselves are gone into captivity. 3 {Hearken unto me, O house of Jacob, and all c Jer. 48. 7. } Heb. thetr soul. the remnant of the house of Israel, “which are|axx.19. 4. : : ae Deut. 1.31. Horne by me from the belly, which are carried from & 82.11. the womb: oh 63. 9, 4 And even to your old age ‘Iam he: and even to ¢ Ps.102.27, . ni Mea ® Mal. 3. 6. hoar hairs /will I carry you: I have made, and I will |v 3s "4 & 71. 18. bear; even I will carry, and will deliver you. I%To whom will ye liken me, and make me equal, and compare me, that we may be like? 6 “They lavish gold out of the bag, and weigh silver in the balance, and hire a goldsmith; and he maketh it a god: they fall down, yea, they worship. 7 ‘They bear him upon the shoulder, they carry gch, 40, 18, 25. h ch. 40. 19. & 41.6, & 44, 12,19, Jer. 10. J. i Jer, 10. 5. cEx. 11.5. Judg. 16. 21. Matt. 24. 41. @ch. 3.17. & 20. 4. | Jer, 13. 22, 26. Nah. 3. 5. eRom. 12. 19 fch. 43. 8, 14 Jer. 50. 34. @1Sam. 2.9 h ver. 7. ch. 13. 19, Dan. 2. 37. tSee 2 Sam 24, 14, 2 Chron. 28. 9. Zech. 1, 15. & ch. 48. 28. tDeut. 28, 50. m ver. 5, Rev. 18. 7. nch. 46. 8. o Deut. 32. 29, p ver. 10. Zeph. 2.15. q Rev. 18.7. r eh. 51.19, s1 Thess. | 5. 3. t Nah. 3. 4. uPs. 62. 7. ach, 29.15. Ezek. 8.12, & 9.9. || Or, caused thee to turn away. y ver. 8, + Heb. the morning thereof. + Heb. expiate, z1 Thess. 5. 3. ach. 57.10. bch. 44. 25. Dan. 2. 2. + Heb. viewers of him, and set him in his place, and he standeth; from his place shall he not remove: yea, ‘one shall Cry | & ch. 45, 20. 448 the heav- ons. XLVL od re» My ‘ God's judgments upon Babylo n. unto him, yet can he not answer, nor save him out of his trouble. 8 Remember this, and shew yourselves men: ‘bring 7 again to mind, O ye transgressors. 9 Remember the former things of old: for I am God, and "there 7s none else; I am God, and there ts none like me, 10 °Declaring the end from the beginning. and from ancient. times ¢he things that are not yet done, saying, “My counsel shall stand, and I will do all my peu 11 Calling a ravenous bird %from the east, + the man "that executeth my counsel from a far‘country : yea, ‘I have spoken ¢, I will also bring it to pass: have purposed 7, I will also do it. . 12 {1 Hearken unto me, ye ‘stout-hearted, “that are far fiom righteousness: 15 *I bring near my righteousness; it shall not be far off, and my salvation “shall not tarry: and I will place *salvation in Zion for Israel my glory. CHAP: XLVITI. God's judgment upon Babylon and Chaldea. OME “down, and ‘sit in the dust, O virgin daughter of Babylon, sit on the ground: there ds no throne, O daughter of the Chaldeans: for thou shalt no more be called tender and delicate. 2 *Take the millstones, and grind meal: uncover thy locks, make bare the leg, uncover the thigh, pass over the rivers. 3 “Thy nakedness shall be uncovered, yea, th shame shall be seen: ‘I will take vengeance, and y will not meet ¢hee as a man. 4 As for‘our Redeemer, the Lorp of hosts ds his name, the Holy One of’ Israel. 5 Sit thou silent, and get thee into darkness, O daughter of the Chaldeans: “for thou shalt no more be called, The lady of kingdoms. 6 I'l was wroth with my people, *I have polluted mine inheritance, and given them into thine hand: thou didst shew them no mercy; ‘upon the ancient hast thou very heavily laid thy yoke. 7 {And thou saidst, I shall be “a lady for ever: so that thou didst not "lay these things to thy heart, "neither didst remember the latter end of it. 8 Therefore hear now this, thou that art given to pleasures, that dwellest carelessly, that sayest in thine heart, ?I am, and none else besides me; ¢{ shall not sit as a widow, neither shall I know the loss of children: 9 But "these two ¢hings shall come to thee ‘in a moment in one day, the loss of children, and widow- hood: they shall come upon thee in their perfection, ‘for the multitude of thy sorceries, and for the great abundance of thine enchantments. 10 ‘For thou “hast trusted in thy wickedness: *thou hast said, None seeth me. Thy wisdom and thy knowledge, it hath || perverted thee; Yand thou hast said in thine heart, I am, and none else besides me. 11 {Therefore shall evil come upon thee; thou shalt not know ¢ from whence it riseth: and mischief shall fall upon thee; thou shalt not he able to + vut it off: and *desolation shall come upon thee sud- i which thou shalt not know. 12 Stand now with thine enchantments, and with the multitude of thy sorceries, wherein thou hast laboured from thy youth; if so be thou shalt be able to profit, if so be thou mayest prevail. 13 ¢Thou art wearied in the multitude of thy counsels. Let now ’the t astrologers, the star-gazers, The people's obstinacy. fe, , OTT on ¢the monthly prognosticators, stand up, and save thee from these things that shall come upon thee. 14 Behold, they shall be ‘as stubble; the fire shall burn them; they shall not deliver + themselves from the power of the flame:: there shall not be a coal to warm at, nov fire to sit before it. 15 Thus shall they be unto thee with whom thou hast laboured, even “thy merchants, from thy youth: they shall wander every one to his quarter; none shall save thee. CHAPS XLVITT: God saveth his people for his own sake. He ye this, O house of Jacob, which are called by the name of Israel, and “are come forth out yf the waters of Judah, ’which swear by the name of the Lorp, and make mention of the God of Is- rael, ‘du¢é not in truth, nor in righteousness. 2 For they call themselves “of the holy city, and ‘stay themselves upon the God of Israel; The Lorp of hosts zs his name. 341 have declared the former things from the beginning; and they went forth out of my mouth, |: and I shewed them; I did them suddenly, *and they came to pass. 4 Because I knew that thou aré t+ obstinate, and/} *thy neck is an iron sinew, and thy brow brass ; ‘IT have even from the beginning declared 7 to|s thee; before it came to pass I shewed 7z¢ thee: lest thou shouldest say, Mine idol hath done them; and my graven image, and my molten image, hath com- manded them. 6 Thou hast-heard, see all this; and will not ye declare a? I have shewed thee new things from this time, even hidden things, and thou didst not know them. 7 They are created now, and not from the begin- ning; even before the day when thou heardest them not; lest thou shouldest say, Behold, I knew them. 8 Yea, thou heardest not; yea, thou knewest not; yea, from that time ¢hat thine ear was not opened: for I knew that thou wouldest deal very treacherous- ly, and wast called ‘a transgressor from the womb. 9 ‘For my name’s sake ™ will I defer mine anger, and for my praise will I refrain for thee, that I cut thee not off. 10 Behold, "I have refined thee. but not || with sil- ver; I have chosen thee in the furnace of affliction. 11 #For mine own sake, even for mine own sake, will I do 2: for how should my name be polluted? and "I will not give my glory unto another. 12 {Hearken unto me, O Jacob and Israel, my called; ‘I am he; I am the ‘first, I also am the last. 13 “Mine hand also hath laid the foundation of the earth, and || my right hand hath spanned the heavens: when *1 call unto them, they stand up together. 14 YAIl ye, assemble yourselves and hear; which among them hath declared these things? *The Lorn hath loved him: “he will do his pleasure on Babylon, and his arm shall be on the Chaldeans. 15 I, even I, have spoken, yea, *I have called him: I have brought him, and he shall make his ey prosperous. 6 {Come yenear unto me, hear ye this; ‘I have not spoken in secret from the beginning; from the time that it was,-there am I: and now “the Lord Gop, and his Spirit, hath sent me. 17 Thus saith ‘the Lorp, thy Redeemer, the Hol One of : Israel; I am ae Lorp thy God sibsclt f baon dit ISAT bs “ AH Before CHRIST ahout 712. + Heb. that give knowledge concerning the months. e Nah. 1.10. Mal. 4. 1. } Heb. their souls. d Rey, 18. ll. a Ps. 68.26. b Deut.6.13 ch. 65, 16. Zeph. 1. 5. ce Jer. 4, 2. 4. 2. d ch, 52.1. e Mic. 3.11. Rom, 2.17. i Ps. 58. 3. LPs. 79. 9. Ezek. 20.9, | 14, 22, 44. m Ps.78.38. nm Ps. 66.10. } Or, for silver. See Ezek. 22. 20, 21, 22. p ver. 9. q See Deut. 32, 26, 27. Ezek. 20. 9. r ch. 42. 8. s Deut. 32. 39 tch, 41. 4, & 44. 6, Rev. 1. 17. & 22. 13. u Ps.102.25 | Or, the palm of my right hand hath spread out. x ch, 40. 26. d ch. 61. 1. Zech. 2. 8, Oris ech. 43.14. & 44. 6, 24. ver, 20, ’ Before CHRIST about 712. F Ps. 32. 8. g Deut. 32. 29. Ps. 81. 13, h Ps. 119. 165. 7 Gen.22.17 Hos. 1. 10, 4 k ch.52.11. Jer. 50, 8.& 51. 6, 45. Zech. 2.6,7. Rev. 18. 4. LEx.19. 4, | 5.6. ch, 44. 22, 23° m See ch. 41. 17, 18, n Fx. 17. 6. Num. 20. 1 1. Ps. 105, 41. och, 57.21. ach. 41.1. Jer. 1. 5. Matt. 1.20, fa he Luke 1.15, 31. John 10.36 Gal. 1.15. ech. 11, 4. & 51. 16. Hos. 6. 5. Heb. 4.12. Rev. 1. 16. d ch. 51.16. e Ps. 45. 5. F ch. 42.1. Zech. 3.8. g ch. 44. 23, Jobn 13.31 & 15.8. Eph. 1. 6. h Ezek. 3. 19. Or, my reward. | Or, That Israel may be gathered to him, and I may. ke k Matt. 23. aT. || Or, Art thou light- er than that thou shouldest, Ca || Or. deso- lations. Tch. 42. 6. & 60. 3. Luke 2. 32. Acts 13. 47. & 26. 18, m ch, 53.3. Matt. 26. 67. || Or, to him that ts despised. in soul. n Ps. 72.10, 11 ver. 23, raise up. q ch. 42. 7. Zech. 9. 12. r Rev. 7.16. s Ps. 121. 6, t Ps. 23. 2. uch. 40,4. 2 ch. 43.5,6. eet teacheth thee to profit,’ which leadeth thee by the ~ a vlad cael i Te P * oat. = oY oo ee eee Christ sent to the Gentiles. way that thou shouldest go. 8 sO that thou hadst hearkened to my commands ments! “then had thy peace been as a river, and thy righteousness as the waves of the sea: 19 ‘Thy seed also had been as the sand, and the offspring of thy bowels like the gravel thereof; his name should not have been cut off nor destroyed from before me. 20 W*Go ye forth of Babylon, flee ye from the Chaldeans, with a voice of singing declare ye, tell — this, utter it even to the end of the earth; say ye, The Lorp hath ‘redeemed his servant Jacob. 21 And they “thirsted not when he led them through the deserts: he “caused the waters to flow out of the rock for them: he clave the rock also, and the waters gushed out. 22 ° There is no peace, saith the Lorn, unto the wicked. CHAP. XLIX. 1 Christ complaineth of the Jews. 6 He is sent to the Gentiles. eae “O isles, unto me; and hearken, ye people, from far; °The Lorp hath called me from the womb; from the bowels of my mother hath he made mention of my name. 2 And he hath made ‘my mouth like a sharp sword; 4in the shadow of his hand hath he hid me, and made me “a polished shaft; in his quiver hath he hid me; 3 And said unto me,’ Thou art my servant, O Is- rael, in whom I will be glorified. . 4 "Then I said, I have laboured in vain, I have spent my strength for nought, and in vain; vet sure] my judgment zs with the Lorp, and || my work wit my God. 5 {And now, saith the Lorp ‘that formed me from the womb ¢o be his servant, to bring Jacob again to him, || Though Israel * be not gathered, yet shall Ibe elorious in the eyes of the Lorp, and my God shall be my strength. 6 And he said, || It is a light thing that thou shouldest be my servant to raise up the tribes of Jacob, and to restore the || preserved of Israel: I will also give thee for a ‘light to the Gentiles, that thou mayest be my salvation unto the end of the earth. 7 Thus saith the Lorn, the Redeemer of Israel, and his Holy One, ™|| to him whom man despiseth, to him whom the nation abhorreth, to a servant of ru- lers, "Kings shall see and arise, princes also shall worship, because of the Lorp that is faithful, and the Holy One of Israel, and he shall choose thee. 8 Thus saith the Lorp, ’In an acceptable time have I heard thee, and in a day of salvation have I helped thee: and I will preserve thee, “and give thee for a covenant to the people, to || establish the earth, to cause to inherit the desolate heritages : 9 That thou mayest say ‘to the prisoners, Go .2./forth; to them that are in darkness, Shew your. selves. They shall feed in the ways, and their pastures shall be in all high places. 10 They shall not "hunger nor thirst, ‘neither shall the heat nor sun smite them: for he that hath mercy on them ‘shall lead them, even by the springs of water shall he guide them. 11 “And. I will make all my mountains a way, and my highways shall be exalted. 12 Behold, * these shall come from far; and lo, these from the north and from the west; and these from the land of Sinim. 449 Se Fg ee Sn ae Peta Or a t Beep ae es FLD Christ’s love to the Church. 13 T¥Sing, O heavens; and be joyful, O earth ;|, Ber! and break forth into singing, O mountains: for the| avout 72. Lorp hath comforted his people, and will have mercy] y en.412». upon his afflicted. 14 *But Zion said, The Lorp hath forsaken me, Boa and my Lord hath forgotten me. oy 15 *Can a woman forget her sucking child, + that] «8c Ps. 103. 13. she should not have compassion on the son of her Mal. 3. 17 womb? yea, they may forget, ’yet will I not forget i Me, thee. rom hav- ing com- 16 Behold, «I have graven thee upon the palms| ps. ¥ ast nik CEH Ba an te ay Rom, 11, of my hands; thy walls ae continually before me. CoG 7 Thy children shall make haste ; “thy destroy-| 8.13.9. ers and they that made thee waste shall go forth|avu. 19. of thee. 18 {*Lift up thine eyes round about, and behold :|¢«n-60.4. all these gather themselves together, and come to thee. As I live, saith the Lorp, thou shalt surely clothe thee with them all,“as with an ornament, and| /?rova7.6 bind them on thee, as a bride docth. 19 For thy waste and thy desolate places, and the land of thy destruction, ‘shall even now be tuo nar- 9 See cht. row by reason of the inhabitants, and they that} zat.2.4. swallowed thee up shall be far away. ~ Boe 20 "The children which thou shalt have, after|.«b.0o.4. thou hast lost the other, ‘shall say again in thine iMatt. 3.9. ears, The place zs too strait for me: give place to/1, 1 é. me that I may dwell. 21 Then shalt thou say in thine heart, Who hath begotten me these, seeing I have lost my children, and am desolate, a captive, and removing to and fro? and who hath brought up these? Behold, I was left alone; these, where had they been? 22 ‘Thus saith the Lord Gop, Behold, I will lift]! % + up mine hand to the Gentiles, and set up my stan- dard to the people: and they shall bring thy sons in their Farms, and thy daughters shall be carried iad upon thew shoulders. 23 ‘And kings shall be thy + nursing fathers, and |1Ps.72.1.| their t queens thy nursing mothers: they shall bow ch. 52.18, down to thee with their face toward the earth, and/*?,)* "lick up the dust of thy feet; and thou shalt know tee Teb. that I am the Lorn: for "they shall not be ashamed es do that wait for me. Mio. 7.17, 24 {{’Shall the prey be taken from the mighty, Rom. 5.5, or | the lawful captive delivered ? toll 25 But thus saith the Lorp, Even the t+ captives | 3 Matt 12: of the mighty shall be taken away, and the prey, 0i | LoEste the terrible shall be delivered: for I will contend t Heb. the with him that contendeth with thee, and I will save| cfm ju thy children. capiily 26 And I will ’feed them that oppress thee with] » «9.20. their own flesh; and they shall be drunken with a their own ‘blood, as with || sweet wine: and all flesh 2). & 16.6. "shall know that I the Lorp am thy Saviour and | new win. ; r Ps. 9.16, thy Redeemer, the mighty One of Jacob. ch. 60. 16. CHA Po. ty Christ sheweth that the dereliction of the Jews is not to be imputed to him. | aDeut.21,1 HUS saith the Lorp, Where zs “the bill of your] #%.%,% mother’s divorcement, whom I have put away 2) pete. or which of my °creditors ¢s 7 to whom ié have sold | Matt-18. you? Behold, for your iniquities ‘have ye sold your-| ech. 52.3, selves, and for your transgressions is your mother|2.°" put away. € 66, 4. 2 Wherefore, when I came, was there no man? rete ‘when I called, was there none to answer? ‘Is my j¢Nom 1. hand shortened at all, that it cannot redeem ?. or|s 80.1. have I no power to deliver? behold, “at my rebukelSen 14. 480 SE ORAM AT fast he des t eoe ae ereliction. cunisr|t &dry up the sea, I make the *rivers a wilderness : about 712./‘their fish stinketh, because there zs no water, and g Ex. 14.21. dieth for thirst. \ itis, © “L clothe the heavens with blackness, ‘and 1 21. make sackcloth their covering. 4 "The Lord Gop hath given me the tongue of the learned, that I should know how to speak a nMatt.11.) Word in season to him that is "weary: he wakeneth a morning by morning, he wakeneth mine ear to hear as the learned. oPs.40.6,! 8 TThe Lord Gop *hath opened mine ear, and I p Natt. 26.|Was not “rebellious, neither turned away back. To 6 “I gave my back to the smiters, and "my cheeks k Ex. 10.21, U Rev,6.12. m Ex. 4,11. John 14, pri.2.g, |to them that plucked off the hair: I hid’ not my ue. 10.5, |face from shame and spitting.- yMatt.26.| 7 I For the Lord Gop will help me: therefore shall John 18, I not be confounded : therefore have *I set my face rfam.as,|like a flint, and I know that I shall not be ashamed. “| 8 ‘He is near that justifieth me: who will contend sxcae>2|with me? let us stand together: who 7s + mine ad- bai pe versary ? let him come near to me. my cause. | 9 Behold, the Lord Gop will help me; who ¢s he usoni3.28.|that shall condemn me? “lo, they all shall wax old cn, 51,6. [a8 a. garment; *the moth shall eat them up. zael*) 10 TWho zs among you that feareth the Lorp, y?s.23.4./that obeyeth the voice of his servant, that ¥walketh 22 Chron. 177 darkness, and hath no light? *let him trust in the Ps.20.7. |name of the Lorp, and stay upon his God. 11 Behold, all ye that kindle a fire, that compass yourselves about with sparks: walk in the light of your fire, and in the sparks that ye have kindled. aJohn9.19/* This shall ye have of mine hand; ye shall lie down bPs.16.4./°In Sorrow. CHAP. LI. An exhortation, after the pattern of Abroham, to trust in Christ. EKARKEN “to me, ’ye that follow after right. eousness, ye that seek the Lorp: look unto the rock whence ye are hewn, and to the hole of the pit whence ye are digged. 2 ‘Look unto Abraham your father, and unto usb.11.11,|Sarah that bare you: “for I called him alone, and dGen.12. | blessed him, and increased him. ateay 3 For the Lorp /shall comfort Zion: he will com- 1, 35. a ver. 7. b Rom. 9. 30. 31, 32. c Rom. 4.1, 16 vsioz13 (tort all her waste places; and he will make her wil- sa. “|erness like Eden, and her desert ‘like the garden of vee ias the Lorp; joy and gladness shall be found therein, 0. |, |thanksgiving, and the voice of melody. mp 4 | Hearken unto me, my people; and give ear ieh23. /unto me, O my nation: “for a law shall proceed ih, 42.6./from me, and I will make my judgment to rest ‘for a light of the people. Ie ch, 46,13. keh. 4 0 “My righteousness 7s near; my salvation is gone kom. 1.16, forth, ‘and mine arms shall judge the people; ™ the isles its.67.4. |Shall wait upon me, and “on mine arm shall they trust. men.to.9., 8 “Lift up your eyes to the heavens, and look upon in°™ + |the earth beneath: for *the heavens shall vanish away like smoke, ?and the earth shall wax old like Matt. 24. ja garment, and they that dwell therein shall die in 2 Pet.s.10,{like manner: but my salvation shall be for ever, 7h. 50.9./4nd my righteousness shall not be abolished. 7 4 "Hearken unto me, ye that know righteous: ness, the people ‘in’ whose heart 2s my law; ‘fear ye not the reproach of men, neither be ye afraid of their revilings. 8 For “the moth shall eat them up like a garment, and the worm shall eat them like wool: but my righteousness shall be for ever, and my salvation from generation to generation. 0 ch. 40. 26, p Ps.102.26 r ver. 1, $ Ps 37.31. t Matt. 10, 28, Acts 5. 41. u ch, 50, 9. - mig > « a en a: hi iis ' lf . ONY Jerusalem bewailed. » - 9 {* Awake, awake, Yput on strength, O arm of the Lorp; awake, *as in the ancient days, in the generations of old. “Aré thou not it that hath cut Rahab, and wounded the ‘dragon? 10 Avé thou not it which hath “dried the sea, the waters of the great deep; that hath made the Spee of the sea a way for the ransomed to pass over { 11 Therefore ‘the redeemed of the Lorp shall re- turn, and come with singing unto Zion; and ever-!? lasting joy shall be upon their head: they shall obtain gladness and joy; and sorrow and mourning shall flee away. 12 I, even I, am he Ythat comforteth you: who art thou, that thou shouldest. be afraid “of a man that shall die, and-of the son of man which shall be made “as grass; 13 And forgettest the Lorp thy Maker, ‘that hath stretched forth the heavens, and laid the foundations of the earth; and hast feared continually every day because of the fury of the oppressor,as if he|| were ready |! to destroy? ‘and where zs the fury of the oppressor ? 14 The captive exile hasteneth that he may be loosed, ‘and that he should not die in the pit, nor that his bread should fail. 15 But I am the Lorp thy God, that "divided the sea, whose waves roared: ‘lhe Lorn of hosts zs his name. 16 And *I have put my words in thy mouth, and *have covered thee in the shadow of mine hand,? that I may plant the heavens, and lay the foundations of the earth, and say unto Zion, Thou art my people. 17 7*%Awake, awake, stand up, O Jerusalem, which hast "drunk at the hand of the Lorp the cup of his fury; ‘thou hast drunken the dregs of the cup of trembling, and wrung them out. 8 There is none to guide her among all the sons whom she hath brought forth; neither zs there any that taketh her by the hand of all the sons that she hath brought up. 19 ‘These two things tare come unto thee; who shall be sorry for thee? desolation, and + destruc- tion, and the famine, and the sword: “by whom shall I comfort thee? 20 * Thy sons have fainted, they lie at the head of all the streets, as a wild bull in a net: they are full of the fury of the Lorp, the rebuke of thy God. 21 Therefore hear now this, thou afflicted, and drunken, ¥but not with wine: 22 Thus saith thy Lord the Lorp, and thy God «that pleadeth the cause of his people, Behold, I have taken out of thine hand the cup of trembling, even the dregs of the cup of my fury; thou shalt no more drink it again: 23 But iniquity; wasting and + destruction are in their paths. g The way of peace they know net: and there ¢s no ||judgment in their goings: /they have made them crooked paths: whosoever goeth therein shall not know peace. 9 {Therefore is judgment far from us, neither doth justice overtake us: &we wait for licht, but behold |g Jer.s.15. obscurity; for brightness, but we walk in darkness. scat 10 “We grope for the wall like the blind, and we Bc t Heb. brealcing. || Or, right. J Ps. 125.5. Proy. 2. 15. grope as if we xad no eyes: we stumble at noon-day |Ximees. 6. || 454 Say Os iy Ss as SATAN, LIX. y Pea, ' } Salvation onbyof Ghd. © crnisr|48 in the night; we are in desolate places as dead phiy i/145 8 11 We roar all like bears, and ‘mourn sore like doves: we look for judgment, but there 7s none; for salvation, du it is far off from us. 12 For our transgressions are multiplied before thee, and our sins testify against us: for our trans- gressions are with us; and as for our iniquities, we know them; 13 In transgressing and lying against the Lorp, and departing away from our God, speaking op- pression and revolt, conceiving and uttering *from the heart words of falsehood. 14 And judgment is turned away backward, and justice standeth afar off: for truth “is fallen in the street, and equity cannot enter. 15 Yea, truth faileth; and he that Beta from | tech. 38. 14, Ezek. 7. 16. ke Matt. 12. 34, 1 Or, evil || maketh himself a rey: and the Lorp saw 7%, cimad, and tit displeased him that’ there was no judgment. ities 16 ‘And he saw that there was no man, and tt was evil in his eves. ™ wondered that there was no intercessor: "therefore | Ezek. 22. |, . . ad . : 20. wkeg HS arm brought salvation unto him; and his right- m Mark O, . . . nPs. 98.1. ;eOuSHeSS, It Sustained him. stpn6 | 17 °For he put on righteousness as abreast _|plate, and an helmet of salvation upon his head; and he put on the garments of vengeance for cloth- ing, and was clad with zeal as a eloak. fen) 18 “According to their t deeds, accordingly he will repay, fury to his adversaries, recompense to his enemies; to the islands he will repay recompense. 19 #So shall they fear the name of the Lorp from the west, and his glory from the rising of the sun. When the enemy shall come in "like a flood, orm (the Spirit of the Lorp shall |/lift up a standard inflight, |against him. 2 | 20 TAnd ‘the Redeemer shall come to Zion, and unto them that turn from trangression in Jacob, saith the Lorp. 21 ‘As for me, this 7 my covenant with them, jsaith the Lorp; My Spirit that 7s upon thee, and my words which I have put in thy mouth, shall not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy seed, nor out of the mouth of thy seed’s seed, saith the Lorn, from henceforth and for ever. CAT Ate, din. The glory of the church in the abundant access of the Gentiles. RISE, *|| shine; for thy licht is come, and ’the glory of the Lorp is risen upon thee. thy light 2 For behold, the darkness shall cover the earth, baa 4.2, and gross darkness the people: but the Lorp shall arise upon thee, and his glory shall be seen upon thee. 3 And the ‘Gentiles shall come to thy hght, and rev.21.28. kings to the brightness of thy rising. compenses. q Ps. 113.3. Mal. 1. 11. r Rev.12.15 Or, t Heb. 8. 10. & 10,16, a Fiph.5.14. Or, e enlight- ened ; for c ch. 49, 6, Ww deh.to.8.! 4 “Lift up thine eyes round about, and see: all ech.49.20, they gather themselves together, ‘they come to thee: 12) thy sons shall come from far, and thy daughters shall be nursed at ¢hy side. 5 Then thou shalt see, and flow together, and thine heart shall fear,and be enlarged; because ‘the labundance of the sea shall be converted unto thee, the || forces of the Gentiles shall come unto thee. 6 The multitude of camels shall cover thee, the dromedaries of Midian and *Ephah; all they from “Sheba shall come: they shall bring ‘gold and ine ae and they shall shew forth the praises of the ORD. 7 All the flocks of * Kedar shall be gathered togeths er unto thee, the rams of Nebaioth shall minister » oe ~~ t F Rom. 11. 25. || Or, noise of the sea shall be turned to- ward thee, Or, wealth. APs. 72. 10, tch, 61,6, Matt. 2.11. k Gen. 25, we 7) : P - ‘ . fre Al “ i—-. y Tae . his ar oy gone 3 meet Bo ey Be hus — ree Se, pal 8 ee o ss wre ay bo ae oe aT Bg asian. i Their vain confidence rejected. opr.,|is the house of Israel ashamed; they, their kings, about 629-/their princes, and their priests, and their prophets, tDeut.32.| 2/7 Saying toa stock, Thou avt my father ; and 16. 13 |to a stone, Thou hast || brought me forth: for they at have turned {their back unto me, and not their face: feninos but in the time of their “trouble they will say, Arise, hinderpart}QNd Save Us. of the neck. eeres| 28 But *where are thy gods that thou hast made 10. 94, |thee? let them arise, if they ¥can save thee in the Ise. 28.16./time of thy + trouble: for *according to the number 37 of thy cities are thy gods, O Judah. Judg. 10. . ° Ta i 29 «Wherefore will ye plead with me? yeall have Yin wit | transgressed against me, saith the Lorp. [zm.11131 30 In vain have I *smitten your children; they a ver.28,35. fe e bisa. 1-5. received no correction: your own sword hath ‘de- ch. 5.3. |voured your prophets, like a destroying lion. 2 Chron. a i 26.16 31 {0 generation, see ye the word of the Lorp. xen 9 |¢Have I been a wilderness unto Israel? a land of 29, &c \darkness? wherefore say my people, +‘ We are lords; 1 Thess. 2 Swe will come no more unto thee? aver 6. 32 Can a maid forget her ornaments, or a bride ‘weheve |her attire? yet my people ‘have forgotten me days one": | without number. (peut 2| 33 Why trimmest thou thy way to seek love? gPsi0o21\ therefore hast thou also taught the wicked ones ‘Hos. 8.14. | thy ways. n Ps 106.38 | 34 Also in thy skirts is found ‘the blood of the +e. |Souls of the poor innocents: I have not found it by ae-og | t secret search, but upon all these. per ’os |. 35 ' Yet thou sayest, Because I am innocent, surely ‘13. 47 {his anger shall turn from me. Behold, *I will plead 810. | with thee, ‘because thou sayest, I have not sinned. ch 31. 22 36 ™Why gaddest thou about so much to change tii |thy way? "thou also shalt be ashamed of Egypt, ntsa.303 leas thou wast ashamed of Assyria. e2chron. | 37 Yea, thou shalt go forth from him, and ? thine aI. maiz, {Hands upon thine head: for the Lorp hath rejected ja, \thy confidences, and thou shalt not prosper in them. CHAP. III. 1 God’s great mercy in Judah’s vile whoredom. 12 The promises of the gospel to the penttent. + Heb. VHEY tsay, If a man put away his wife, and she gaat ra eo from him, and become another man’s, “shall bch.2.7, |he return unto her again? shall not that ’land be con. 2,2). |greatly polluted? but thou hast ‘played the harlot Peek. 1 {with many lovers; “yet return again to me, saith the Lorp. ¢ See 2 Lift up thine eyes unto‘ the high places, and see eh, 2.20. where thou hast not been lien with. /In the ways Prov 23, |hast thou sat for them, as the Arabian in the wil- 28. a6, |derness; %and thou hast polluted the land with thy 24,25. |whoredoms, and with thy wickedness. | Yer. @ 3 Therefore the *showers have been withholden, peut. 28. [and there hath been no latter rain; and thou hadst 9. 12.4\a ‘whore’s forehead, thou refusedst to be ashamed. ‘+ 34| 4 Wilt thou not from this time cry unto me, My ich. 5. 616 £812. /father, thou art ‘the guide of “my youth? zep.3.6.| 6 ™Will he reserve fus anger for ever? will he ich.2.2. |keep i to the end? Behold, thou hast spoken and mPs.77-7,,done evil things as thou couldest. &e. 1059.1 6 §The Lorp said also unto me in the days of Te oe aks Josiah the king, Hast thou seen ¢hat which "back- aoe iy |Suding Israel hath done? she is ’gone up upon every en.7.24. |high mountain, and under every green tree, and ‘|there hath Riayat the harlot. ip2Kings | 7 #And I said after she had done all these things, giek.16 ‘Turn thou unto me. But she returned not. And ia ss Ther treacherous ?sister Judah saw @. 459 io! ee te, Se mete aes - rE le ye hem OP AERP P Ga igs OEE Ten een cee s 4 “ * bs te , s ‘ ’ The promises of the gospel. 8 And I saw, when “for all the causes whereby backshiding Israel committed adultery, I had *put her away, and given her a bill of divorce; ‘yet her treacherous sister Judah feared not, but went and played the harlot also. 9 And it came to pass through the || lightness of her whoredom, that she “defiled the land, and com- mitted adultery with *stones and with stocks. 10 And yet for all this, her treacherous sister Judah hath not turned unto me “with her whole heart, but + feignedly, saith the Lorp. 11 And the Lorp said unto me, *The backsliding Isracl hath justified herself more than treacherous Judah. 12 {Go and proclaim these words toward “the north, and say, Return, thou backsliding Israel, saith the Lorp; and I will not cause mine anger to fall upon you: for 1 am ’merciful, saith the ‘Lorp, and I will not keep anger for ever. _ 13 ‘Only acknowledge thine iniquity, that thou hast transgressed against the Lorp thy God, and hast “scattered thy ways to the ‘strangers ‘under _every green tree, and ye have not obeyed my voice, saith the Lorn. 14 Turn, O backsliding children, saith the Lorn; sfor I am married unto you: and I will take you “one of a city, and two of a family, and I will bring you to Zion: 0 15 And I will give you ‘pastors according to mine heart, which shall *feed you with knowledge and understanding. 16 And it shall come to pass, when ye be multi- plied and increased in the land, in those days, saith the Lorp, they shall say no more, The ark of the covenant of the Lorn: ‘neither shall it tcome to mind: neither shall they remember it; neither shall they visit 7/; neither shall || ¢iat be done any more. {7 At that time they shall call Jerusalem the throne of the Lorp; and all the nations shall be gathered unto it, "to the name of the Lorn, to Je- rusalem: neither shall they “walk any more after fhe ||imagination of their evil heart. 18 In those days ‘the house of Judah shall walk | with the house of Israel, and they shall come to- ether out of the land of “the north to ’the land that have || given for an inheritance unto your fathers. 19 But I said, How shall I put thee among the children, and give thee “a t pleasant land, ta goodly heritage of the hosts of nations? and I said, Thou shalt call me, ‘My father; and shalt not turn away t+ from me. 20. [Surely as a wife treacherously departeth from her ft husband, so ‘have ye dealt treacherously with me, O house of Israel, saith the Lorp. 21 A voice was heard upon “the high places, weeping ond supplications of the children of Israel: for they have perverted their way, and they have forgotten the Lorp their God. 22 *Return, ye backsliding children, and ¥I will heal your backslidings. Behold, we come unto thee; for thou art the Lorp our God. _ 23 *Truly in vain 7s salvation hoped for from the hills, and from the multitude of mountains: “truly in the Lorp our God 7s the salvation of Israel. 24 °For shame hath devoured the labour of our fathers from our youth; their flocks and their herds, their sons and their daughters. 25 We lie down in our shame, and our confusion 460 REMIAH, IY. Suan Before CHRIST about 612. r Ezek.23.9 s2 Kings 17. 6, 18. t Ezek. 23. 11, &e. || Or, fame. y 2 Chron. 34, 33, Ifos. 7. 14. + Heb. in Falsehood. z Ezek. 16. 61.& 23. 11. a 2 Kings 17. 6. b Ps. 86. 15. & 103. 8, 9. ver. 5. c Lev. 26. 40, &e. Deut. 30.1, 2, &e. Prov. 28. 13. d ver. 2. Ezek. 16. 15, 24, 25. ech. 2. 25. J Deut. 12.2 g ch. 31. 62. Hos. 2. 19, 2 20. h Rom,11.5 tch. 23. 4. Ezek. 34. 23. Eph. 4. 11. k Acts 20, 28. 1Tsa. 65.17. t Heb. come upon the heart. Or, it be magnified. m Isa. 60.9. nch. 11. 8. Or, stub- bornncss. o8ee Tsa. 11. 18. Ezek. 37. 16,—22, Hos. 1. 11. || Or, to. p ver. 12, ch. 31. 8. q Amos 9. 15. || Or, caused your Suthers to possess. r Ps.106,24. Ezek. 20. 6. Dan. 8. 9.& 11. 16, 41, 45. + Web. land of desire. } Heb. @ heritage or, beauty. $ Isa. 638.16, ¢ Ueb. From afler me, ft Heb. Sriend, t Isa. 48, 8. ch. 5. 17. u Isa. 15. 2, x ver. 14, Hos. 14. 1, y Nitos. 6. 1. &14. 4, zPs.121.1, ” aPs. 8. 8. bch. 11.13 Tos. 9, 10, | Ca . Before CHRIST about 612, c Ezra 9.7. d ch. 22. 21. ach. 3.1,22. Joel 2. 12. '} Deut, 10. », 20, Isa. 45. 23. & 65. 16. See ch 5, 2. Zech. 8. 8. clIsa. 48. 1. d Gen. 22. 18. Pg. 72. 17. Gal. 3. 8. e Isa. 45.25. 1 Cor. 1. 31. JF Hos.10.12 |g Matt, 13 7 oy iy ame h Deut. 10. 6.1 & 30. 6, ch. 9. -26, Col, 2. 11. Rom. 2, 28, 29. ich. 8. 14. || Or, strengthen, k ch. 1. 18, 14, 15. & 6. 1,, 22, ft Ileb. breaking. 12 Kings 24.1, ch. 5. 6. Dan. 7. 4. | m ch. 25, 9. n Isa. 1.7. ch. 2.15. o Isa..22.12. ch. 6. 26. p¥izek. 14. 9. 2 Thess. 2. 11 /q ch. 5. 12. & 14.13, rch. 51.1. Ezek. 17. 10. Hos. 18, 15. Or, a fuller wind than those. sch, 1.16, + ileb. utter judg- ments. tIsa. 5.28. u Deut, 25. | 49. | Lam. 4, 19. llos. 8. 1, Hah. 1.8. az lisa.1. 16. | Jam. 4, 8. y ch. 8. 16. zch. 5, 15. a2 Kings 25. 1, 4. “ibe Soe aires he Judah exh orted to repentance. covereth us: ‘for we have sinned against the Lorp our God, we and our fathers, from our youth even unto this day, and “have not obeyed the voice of the Lorp our God. CHAP. IV. 1 God calleth Israel by his promise. 8 He exhorteth Judah to repentance. F thou wilt return, O Israel, saith the Lorn, “re- turn unto me: and if thou wilt put away thine abominations out of my sight, then shalt thou not remove. 2 ’°And thou shalt swear, The Lorp liveth, ‘in truth, in judgment, and in righteousness; “%and the nations shall bless themselves in him, and in him shall they ‘glory. 3 {Kor thus saith the Lorp to the men of Judah and Jerusalem, / Break up your fallow ground, and ssow not among thorns. 4 “Circumcise yourselves to the Lorp, and take away the foreskins of your heart, ye men of Judah and inhabitants of Jerusalem; lest my fury come forth like fire, and burn that none can quench 2, because of the evil of your doings. 5 Declare ye in Judah, and publish in Jerusalem ; and say, Blow ye the trumpet in the land: ery, gather together, and say, ‘Assemble yourselves, and let us go into the defenced cities. 6 Set up the standard toward Zion: |lretire, stay not: for I will bring evil from the ‘north, and a great + destruction. 7 ‘The lion is come up from his thicket, and “the destroyer of the Gentiles is on his way; he ‘is gone forth from his place *to make thy land deso- late; and thy cities shall be laid waste, without an inhabitant. 8 For this °gird you with sackcloth, lament and howl: for the fierce anger of the Lorn is not turned back from us. 9 And it shall come to pass at that day, saith the Lorn, that the heart of the king shall perish, and the heart of the princes; and the priests shall be aston- ished, and the prophets shall wonder. 10 Then said J, Ah, Lord Gop! “surely thou hast greatly deceived this people and Jerusalem, ‘saying, Ye shall have peace; whereas the sword reachet unto the soul. 7 11 At that time shall it be said to this people and to Jerusalem, "A dry wind of the high places in the wilderness toward the daughter of my peo- ple, not to fan, nor to cleanse, 12 Lven ||a full wind from those places shall come unto me: now also ‘will I +give sentence against them. ) | 13 Behold, he shall come up as clouds, and ‘his chariots shall be as a whirlwind: “his horses are swifter than eagles. Wo unto us! for we are spoiled. 14 O Jerusalem, * wash thine heart from wicked- ness, that thou mayest be saved. How long shall — thy vain thoughts lodge within thee? 15 For a voice declareth ’from Dan, and pub- lisheth affliction from mount Ephraim. 16 Make ye mention to the nations; behold, pub- lish against Jerusalem, ¢hat watchers come *from’ a far country, and give out their voice against the cities of Judah. 17 “As keepers of a field, are they against her round about; because she hath been rebellious against me, saith the Lorp. ~ | altogether "broken the yoke, and burst the bonds. JEREMIAH, V. ‘i x x Ca iPeers r oe . es ‘ ¥ ~ “is A pe aan ‘ ; Salen — ff lamentation for Judah. — 18 °Thy way and thy doings have procured these] , Petre wl] 6 Baers. things unto thee; this zs thy wickedness, because it/sout 12. is bitter, because it reacheth unto thine heart. bPs.107.17.|| m ch. 4. 7. 19 {My “bowels, my bowels! Iam pained at tmy | R577 49, || $0" very heart; my heart maketh a noise in me; I cannot|¢is7¢3t |) A § hold my peace, because thou hast heard, O my soul,}§ €224. |) hor, the sound of the trumpet, the alarm of war. See Lake "|| p Hos.187. 20 “Destruction upon destruction is cried; for the + let the Aire apenas whole land is spoiled: suddenly are ‘my tents spoiled, |r, || goes" and my curtains in a moment. eee eee at 21 How long shall I see the standard, and hear |¢eh. 10.20.) Gal. 4.8. | the sound of the trumpet? Ime 22 For my people zs foolish, they have not known Hisiy sd) me; they are sottish children, and they have none pane understanding; /they are wise to do evil, but to do| fRom.16.|) %.°- 9 good they have no knowledge. arg) 23 # I beheld the earth, and lo, 2 was’ without form, | 4 1s=.2419 |) « ch. 39. 8. and void; and the heavens, and they dad no light. fo 7") Son38 24 ‘I beheld the mountains, and lo, they trembled, |«1s0. 5. 2s. and all the hills moved lightly. 20. | beh. 8.20. 25 I beheld, and lo, there was no man, and ‘all the |« zepn.22. birds of the heavens were fled. 26 I beheld, and lo, the fruitful place was a wil- ¢ 2 Chron. derness, and all the cities thereof were broken down eh, 410, at the presence of the Lorn, and by his fierce anger. Seen nt 27 For thus hath the Lorp said, The whole land shall be desolate; ‘yet will I not make a full end. |rens.10, | 28 For this “shall the earth mourn, and "theless." heavens above be black: because I have spoken df, /™{o%47'|| pan.1.9. T have purposed 7, and ’will not repent, neither)|*.°>.. will I turn back from it. i. 29 The whole city shall flee for the noise of the|’" ~~ |/g Deut. 28 horsemen and bowmen; they shall go into thickets, Fated and climb up upon the rocks: every city shall be eo. forsaken, and not a man dwell therein. pion i 30 And when thou aré spoiled, what wilt thou do? Though thou clothest thyself with crimson, though thou deckest thee with ornaments of gold, ?though’ p2 Kings | Lev. 26 thou rentest thy + face with painting, in vain shalt ecko. |! Deut. 2s thou make thyself fair: 7¢hy lovers will despise ji, |)°? * “thee, they will seek thy life. pence | 31 For I have heard a voice as of a woman in|. , , travail, and the anguish as of her that bringeth forth|is. ~~ her first child; the voice of the daughter of Zion, , that bewaileth herself, that "spreadeth her hands, |r s0.1.15.\/4 on, 4. 27. saying, Wo 7s me now! for my soul is wearied be-) cause of murderers. 1 Deut. 20. SORA yy i kings 9. The judgments of God upon the Jews for their perverseness. ra 29. y git ye to and fro through the streets of Jeru- | ee. salem, and see now, and know, and seek in the n Deut. 28. broad places thereof, “if ye can find a man, "if there |a Ezek. 22.) ~ be any that executeth judgment, that seeketh the |» Gen.1s. “truth ; ‘and I will pardon it. pelt, || oTsa. 6.9. 2 And “though they say, “The Lorp liveth; surely |3Ge"! || sates.” they /swear falsely. es Hehnt2.4, 3 O Lorp, ae not *thine eyes upon the truth?) seni.9. |) Acts 28.26. thou hast “stricken them, but they have not grieved; |t0.9.°"" || tue.“ thou hast consumed them, dué ‘they have refused |% ot. ° |) Hos. 7.11. to receive correction: they have made their faces|%,7,°% ||? sos 26.10. harder than a rock; they have refused to return. Zeph. 8. 2. || & 36. 1.t. 4 Therefore I said, Surely these are poor; they Prov. 8.29. are foolish: for *they know not the way of the Lorp, |kn.7.s. nor the judgment of their God. 7 Ps. 147.8, 5 Iwill get me unto the great men, and will speak Satire unto them; for ‘they have known the way of the 't Mic. 3.1. || Arts 1417. -Lorp, and the judgment of their God: but these have Ye m Pe. 2. 3. | 2 Gen. 8.22. | 6 Wherefore “a lion out of the forest shall slay about I2.ithem, °and a wolf of the || evenings shall spoil them, ’a leopard shall watch over their cities: every one that goeth out thence shall be torn in pieces: be- cause their transgressions are many, and their back- slidings t are increased. 7 {How shall I pardon thee for this? thy children have forsaken me, and ¢sworn by them "that are no gods: ‘when I had fed them to the full, they then committed adultery, and assembled themselves by troops in the harlots’ houses. 8 ‘They were as fed horses in the morning: every one “neighed after his neighbour’s wife. 9 *Shall I not visit for these ¢hings? saith the Lorp: Yand shall not my soul be avenged on such a nation as this? 10 1*Go ye up upon her walls, and destroy; * but make not a full end: take away her battlements; for they are not the Lorp’s. 11 For ¢the house of Israel and the house of Ju- dah have dealt very treacherously against me, saith the Lorp. 12 «They have belied the Lorn, and said, “J¢ zs not he; neither shall evil come upon us; ‘neither shall we see sword nor famine: | 13 And the prophets shall become wind, and the word 7s notin them: thus shall it be done unto them. 14 Wherefore thus saith the Lorp God of hosts, Because ye speak this word,/behold, I will make my words in thy mouth fire, and this people wood, and it shall devour them. 15 Lo, I will bring a ‘nation upon you “from far, O house of Israel, saith the Lorp: it zs a mighty nation, it 7s an ancient nation, a nation whose language thou -knowest not, neither understandest what they say. 16 Their quiver zs as an open sepulchre, they are all mighty men. 17 And they shall eat up thine ‘harvest, and thy bread, which thy sons and thy daughters should eat: they shall eat up thy flocks and thine herds: aa shall eat up thy vines and thy fig-trees: they shall impoverish thy fenced cities, wherein thou trustedst, with the sword. 18 Nevertheless, in those days, saith the Lorp, I «will not make a full end with you. 19 {And it shall come to pass, when ye shall say, ‘Wherefore doeth the Lorp our God all these things unto us? then shalt thou answer them, Like as ye have “forsaken me, and served strange gods in your land, so “shall ye serve strangers in a land ¢haé ts not yours. 20 Declare this in the house of Jacob, and pub- lish it in Judah, saying, 21 Hear now this, O °foolish people, and without tunderstanding; which have eyes, and see not; which have ears, and hear not: 22 *Fear ye not me? saith the Lorn: will ye not tremble at my presence, which have placed the sand for the ?bound of the sea by a perpetual decree, that it cannot pass it: and though the waves there- of toss themselves, yet can they not prevail; though they roar, yet can they not pass over it? 23 But this people hath a revolting and a rebel- lious heart; they are revolted and gone. 24 Neither say they in their heart, Let us now fear the Lorp our God, "that giveth rain, both the ‘former and the latter, in his season: ‘he reservetk unto us the appointed weeks of the harvest. : 46 Judgments on the Jews, ~ item at, bas MR ee eld A als eon Bg ey ne Mein crash ics yy ft dey Leg Sane ea nea OR Rey are ire Pin Ben Sarin VARNES a est CRONE hy SaaS CesT ae ‘ mae C RTE Het Meu Mee ey TNE eS Cee Judah’s enemies encourage themselves. JKREMI 25 ¥“Your iniquities have turned away these things, | ¢ Rr.» and your sins have withholden good thongs from you. |svut #2. 26 For among my people are found wicked men: | they *lay wait, as he that setteth snares; they set a trap, they catch men. 27 As a || cage is full of birds, so are their houses full of deceit: therefore they are become great, and waxen rich. 28 They are waxen ‘fat, they shine: yea, they overpass the deeds of the wicked: they judge not «the cause, the cause of the fatherless, “yet they pros- per; and the right of the needy do they not judge. 29 ’Shall I not visit for these things? saith the Lorp: shall not my soul be avenged on such a na- tion as this? 30 {|| A wonderful and ‘horrible thing is com- mitted in the land; 31 The prophets prophesy “falsely, and the priests |j or, | | bear rule by their means; and my people ‘love fo | tha,” have it so: and what will ye do in the end thereof? 4", |, CHAP. VL. The enemies sent against Judah encourage themselves. YE children of Benjamin, gather yourselves to flee out of the midst of Jerusalem, and blow the trumpet in Tekoa, and set up a sign of fire in *Beth-haccerem: ‘for evil appeareth out of the|«Xehs14 north, and great destruction. &4. 6. 2 I have likened the daughter of Zion toa || come-|!o ly and delicate woman. 3 The shepherds with their flocks shall come unto her; ‘they shall pitch ¢hew tents against her round about; they shall feed every one in his place. 4 ¢Prepare ye war against her; arise, and let us go up ‘at noon. o unto us! for the day goeth away, for the shadows of the evening are stretched out. 5 Arise, and let us go by night, and let us de- stroy her palaces. 6 {For thus hath the Lorp of hosts said, Hew e down trees, and ||cast a mount against Jerusa- em: this zs the city to be visited; she ¢s wholly oppression in the midst of her. 7/ As a fountain casteth out her waters, so she cast- eth out her wickedness: # violence and spoil is heard in her; before me continually zs grief and wounds. |» 20.8. 8 Be thou instructed, O Jerusalem, lest “my soul |23°°""” Tdepart from thee; lest I make thee desolate, a land not inhabited. 9 {Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, They shall thor- oughly glean the remnant of Israel as a vine: turn back thine hand as a grape gatherer into the baskets. 10 To whom shall I speak, and give warning, that they may hear? Behold, their ‘ear 7s uncircum- eised, and they cannot hearken: behold, *the word ot the Lorp is unto them a reproach; they have no delight in it. 11 Therefore I am full of the fury of the Lorn; ‘I am weary with holding in: I will pour it out “upon the children abroad, and upon the assembly of young men together: for even the husband with the wife shall be taken, the aged with him that is full of days. 12 And "their houses shall be turned unto others, with their fields and wives together: for I will stretch out my hand upon the inhabitants of the land, saith the Lorp. 13 For from the least of them even unto the greatest of them every one zs given to °covetous- ness; and from the prophet even unto the priest every one dealeth falsely. 462 they pry as JSowlers lie in wait, « Prov. 1. 11 a alee Hab. 1.15. || Or, coop. y Deut, 32. 15. z Isa. 1. 23. Zech, 7.10. a Job 12. 6. Ps, 73. 12, ch, 12; 1. b ver. 9. Mal. 3. 5. | Or, Astonish- ment and Jilihiness. ech. 23, 14. Hos. 6. 10. d ch. 14.14. & 23, 25,26. Kzek. 18. 6. Or, = j about 612. a Neh.3.14, home. cl Kings 35. 1 ch. 4.17, d ch. 51.27, Joel 3. 9. ech. 15. 8. | Or, pour out the engine of shot. JF 1sa.57.20. g Ps, 55. 9, 10, 11. Hos. 9. 12. + Heb. be loosed, or, dis- jointed, ich. 7. 26, Acts 7. 61. See Ex. 6. 12. keh. 20. 8, Uch. 20. 9. m ch, 9, 21. n Deut. 28. 30. ch. 8. 10. olsa, 56.11. eh. 8. 10.& 14.18. & 23, 11. Mice. 3. 5, 11. A eRe On es We Ma is Aly ay ne, slmaser x " we heel pode Rye sges ra ) | Before i;CHRIST pceh. 8.11. Ezek. 13. 1 0, Heb. rurse, OF, breach, qch. 4.10. & 14.13. & 23.17. r ch. 3. 3. & 8.12, |s Isa. 8. 20. dwelling at h Ezek. 23, || 10 18 18 | | ch. 18. 15. Mal. 4. 4, Luke 16. 29. t Matt. 11. u Isa.21,11. & 58.1. ch, 25. 4, Ezek. 3.17. Hab. 2. 1. oe isas 1s 2: y Prov. 1. 31. zPs. 40. 6.& 50. 7, 8, 9. Isa. 1. 11. & 66, 3. | Amos 5. 21, Mic. 6, 6, &e. a Isa. 60. 6. ' bch. 7.21. ech. 1. 15. &5.16.& 10. 22. & 50. 41, 42, 43. d Isa. 5. 30. ech. 4. 81.& 13,21. & 49. 24. & 50. 43. SF ch. 4. 8. ch, 25. 34. Mic. 1. 10. h Zech. 12. ich. 1. 18. & 15, 20. | keh, 5, 23. \Teh. 9. 4. | m Ezek. 22. n sa. 1. 22. ) | Or, | refuse silver. about 600. ach, 26, 2. bch. 18.11. if 26. 12. Ee jabout 612.) daughter of my people slightly, ‘saying, ai 8 Aen ek re Be God's judgments proclaimed. 14 They have “healed also the thurt of the eace, peace; when there is no peace. 15 Were they "ashamed when they had committed abomination? nay, they were not at all ashamed, neither could they blush; therefore they shall fall among them that fall: at the time that I visit them they shall be cast down, saith the Lorp. 16 Thus saith the Lorp, Stand ye in the ways, and see, and ask for the ‘old paths, where zs the good way, and walk therein, and ye shall find ‘rest for yoursouls. But they said, We will not walk therein. 17 Also I set “watchmen over you, saying, Hearken to the sound of the trumpet. But they said, We will not hearken. ‘ 18 {Therefore hear, ye nations, and know, O congregation, what zs among them. . 19 *Hear, O earth: Behold, I will bring evil upon this people, even the fruit of their thoughts, because they have not hearkened unto my words, nor to my law, but rejected it. 20 *To what purpose cometh there to me incense “from Sheba, and the sweet cane from a far country? ’your burnt-offerings a7e not acceptable. nor your sacrifices sweet unto me. 21 Therefore thus saith the Lorp, Behold, I will lay stumbling-blocks before this people, and the fathers and the sons together shalt fall upon them; the neighbour and his friend shall perish. 22. Thus saith the Lorp, Behold, a people cometh from the ‘north country, and a great nation shall be raised from the sides of the earth. 23 They shall lay hold on bow and spear; they are cruel, and have no mercy; their voice “roareth like the sea; and they ride upon horses, set in array as men for war against thee, O daughter of Zion. 24 We have heard the fame thereof: our hands wax feeble: ‘anguish hath taken hold of us, and pain, as of a woman in travail. 25 Go not forth into the field, nor walk by the way; for the sword of the enemy and fear is on every side. 26 TO daughter of my people, ‘gird thee with sackcloth, and wallow thyself in ashes: “make thee mourning, as for an only son, most bitter lamenta- tion: for the spoiler shall suddenly come upon us. 27 [have set thee fora tower and ‘a fortress among my people, that thou mayest know and try their way. 28 * They are all grievous revolters, ‘walking with slanders: they are "brass and iron; they are all cor- rupters. 29 The bellows are burned, the lead is consumed of the fire; the founder melteth in vain: for the wicked are not plucked away. 30 "|| Reprobate silver shall men call them, be- cause the Lorp hath rejected them. CHA RAIVIE 1 Jeremiah is sent to call for true repentance. confidence. ee word that came to Jeremiah from the Lorp, 2 8 God rejecteth their vain saying, = Stand in the gate of the Lorp’s house, and proclaim there this word, and say, Hear the word of the Lorp, all ye of Judah, that enter in at these gates to worship the Lorp. 3 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of Is- rael, °Amend your ways and your doings, and I will cause you to dwell in this place. ~ \ # Pa . acu gti +e eed tener ye Pe a ON ry Bg ati: Sioa wie Fs \ es ed te he ae pa ink Re c: nt, a a ASu x ¥ ¥ JERE Judah's vain confidence rejected. 4 Trust ye not in lying words, saying, The tem-|o W787 llc ple of the Lorp, The temple of the Lorn, The |steut 0. temple of the Lorn, are these. ¢ Mic. 3.11. 5 For if ye thoroughly amend your ways and vour doings; if ye thoroughly “execute judgment deb. 22.3. etween a man and his neighbour; 6 Jf ye oppress not the stranger, the fatherless, and the widow, and shed not innocent blood in this place, ‘neither walk after other gods to your hurt; | «Deut.6.4, 7 £Then will I cause you to dwell in this place, 1m «11, 28. ch. 13. 10. 6 the land that I gave to your fathers, for ever and ever. | sDeut.s.4o 8 {i Behold, “ye trust in ‘lying words, that cannot {%.04'" profit = . ee P & 14. 13,14. 9 *Will ye steal, murder, and commit adultery, |*2 Kings and swear falsely, and burn incense unto Baal, and Hos. 4.1, 2. ‘walk after other gods whom ye know not; hx. 20. 8 ver. 6. 10 ™And come and stand before me in this house, +" which is called by my name, and say, We are de-|#5,.., livered to do all these abominations? roheresspon 11 Is *this house, which is called by my name, jeatted. become a/den of robbers in your eyes? Behold, |is'%0. even | have seen ?#, saith the Lorp. erat 12 But go ye now unto ’my place which was in|? it Shiloh, "where set my nameat the first,andsee*what/!8 | |, I did to it for the wickedness of my people Israel. |... 13 And now, because ye have done all these |qsesnita works, saith the Lorp, and I spake unto you, ‘ rising |37°% * up early and speaking, but ye heard not; and “called you, but ye answered not; 14 Therefore will I do unto ¢his house, which is called by my name, wherein ye trust, and unto the lace which I gave to you and to your fathers, as I rave done to * Shiloh. 15 And I willcast you out of my sight, Yas [have cast out all your brethren, *even the whole seed of Ephraim. 16 Therefore * pray not thou for this people, neither lift up cry nor prayer for them, neither make inter- cession to me: “for I will not hear thee. 17 TSeest thou not what they do in the cities of Judah and in the streets of Jerusalem ? 18 «The children gather wood, and the fathers kindle the fire, and the women knead ther dough, to make cakes to the || queen of heaven, and to “pour out drink-offerings unto other gods, that they may provoke me to anger. 19 ‘Do they provoke me to anger ? saith the Lorp: do they not provoke themselves to the confusion of their own faces? 20 Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop; Behold, mine anger and my fury shall be poured out upon this place, upon man, and upon beast, and upon the | Amoss.21. trees of the field, and upon the fruit of the ground; | itv s.1s. and it shall burn, and shall not be quenched. arrest 21 {Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of Israel; Put your burnt-offerings unto your sacri- fices, and eat flesh. 22 éFor Ispake not unto your fathers, nor command- ed them in the day that I brought them out of the land of Egypt, t concerning burnt-offerings or sacrifices: Qe But this thing commanded T them, saying, |Lev.26. 12 “Obey my voice, and 'I will be your God, and yeshall eu. 1.8.” be my people: and walk ye in all the ways that I)1,°"° have commanded you, that it may be well unto you. 24 *But they hearkened not, nor inclined their yl r Deut. 12. pele s 1 Sam. 4, 10,11. Ps. 78. 60, ch, 26. 6. t2 Chron. 36. 15. ver, 25. cas In Wy u Prov.1.24 Isa. 65. 12. & 66, 4. z1Sam. 4. 10, 11. Ps. 78. 60. ch. 26. 6. y 2 Kings 17. 23. z Ps. 78.67, 58 68. a Ex.32.10. ch. 11, 14. & 14.11. bch. 15. 1. ech. 44. 17, 9. | Or, Srvume, or, workman- ship of heaven. dch.19.13. e Deut. 32. 16, 21. J Isa, 1.11. ch. 6, 20. 22, Ps. 51. 16, 6 7. Hos. 6. 6. + Heb. concerning the matter 0 h Ex.15 26. Deut. 6. 3. ch. 11. 4, 7. 7 Wx. 19. 5. sltubbern- ness, + Heb. were. meh. 2. 27. & 32. 33. Hos. 4. 16. ear, but ‘walked in the counsels and in the || imagi- nation of their evil heart, and +™went backward, and not forward. SS in MIAH, m Ezek.23. 3 9 the be in Refore WRIST about 600. n 2Chron. 36. 15. 29.19. o ver. 13. p ver. 24. ch. 11.8. & 17. 23. & 25. 3. 4. Neh. 9, 7, 20. ch, 19. 15. rch, 16.12. s Ezek. 2.7. tch. 5.3. & $2. 33. | Or, tnstruc- tion. uch. 9. 3. xz Job1, 20, Isa. 15. 2. ch. 16, 6. & Ezek. 7. 20. & 8. 5, 6, Ke. e . ' Dan. 9. 27. z2 Kings 23. 10. eh. 19.5. & 32. 35. a Ps.106,38 b See ; Deut. 17, 8. {7 Heb. | came it upon my heart. ech. 19. 6 23. 10. ch. 19. 11. ¢ Deut. 23, 26. Ps. 79. 2. ch.12. 9. & 16. 4, & 34. 120, JF 1sa.24.7,8 ch. 16. 9. & 25.10. & 33. Rev. 18. 23, g Lev. 26. !a2 Kings 23. 5. Ezek. 8.16. 6 ch. 22.19. c2 Kings 9. 36. Ps. 83, 10. ch. 9. 22. & 16. 4. d Job 3. 21, 22, & 7. 15, 16. Rey. 9. 6. ech. 7. 24, Sch. 9. 6. 7 |gch. 5.3. h 2 Pet. 3.9. Vu. ch, 25. 4. & | tS: 1.7.¢|Shall be desolate. 3. 26. ” ih Mt ha 8 io 6 in ra Sa ee eek le a aa at r ran] i * eyPoty. i Cs ] - Idolatry threatened. 25 Since the day that your fathers came forth out of the land of Egypt unto this day, I have even “sent unto you all my servants the prophets, ° daily rising up early and sending them: 26 ’Yet they hearkened not unto me, nor inclined their ear, but ‘hardened their neck: “they did worse than their fathers. 27 Therefore ‘thou shalt speak all these words unto them; but they will not hearken to thee: thou ee also call unto them; but they will not answer hee. 28 But thou shalt say unto them, This zs a nation that obeyeth not the voice of the Lorp their God, ‘nor receiveth || correction: “truth is perished, and lis cut off from their mouth. 29 W*Cut off thine hair, O Jerusalem, and cast wz away, and take up a lamentation on high places; for the Lorp hath rejected and forsaken the genera- tion of his wrath. 30 For the children of Judah have done evil in imy sight, saith the Lorp: ¥they have set their abominations in the house which is called by my name, to pollute it. 31 And they have built the «high places of Tophet, |which 7s in the valley of the son of tit to “burn their sons and their daughters in the fire; *which | commanded them not, neither + came it into my heart. 32 Therefore, behold, ‘the days come, saith the dz Kings | LORD, that it shall no more be called Tophet, nor The valley of the son of Hinnom, but The valley of 'Hzek. 6.9. | Slaughter: “for they shall bury in Tophet, till there be no place. 33 And the ‘carcasses of this people shall be meat for the fowls of the heaven, and for the beasts of the earth; and none shall fray them away. : 34 Then will I cause to/cease from the cities of bzek. 26. | Judah, and from the streets of Jerusalem, the voice 3. . . . tos. 2.11. |0f mirth, and the voice of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom, and the voice of the bride: for ¢ the land CHAP. VIII. 1 The calamity of the Jews. 4 Their impenitency upbraided, At that time, saith the Lorp, they shall bring out the bones of the kings of Judah, and the bones of his princes, and the bones of the priests, and the bones of the prophets, and the bones of the inhabi- tants of Jerusalem, out of their graves: 2 And they shall spread them before the sun, and the moon, and all the host of heaven, whom they have loved, and whom they have served, and after whom they have walked, and whom they have sought, and “whom they have worshipped: they shall not be gathered, ’nor be buried; they shall be for ‘dung ie the face of the earth. 3 And “death shall be chosen rather than life by all the residue of them that remain of this evil fam- ily, which remain in all the places whither I have driven them, saith the Lorp of hosts. 4 { Moreover, thou shalt say unto them, Thus saith the Lorp; Shall they fall, and not arise? shail he turn away, and not return? 5 Why then is this people of Jerusalem, = Lee Ya bene et f lets . The Jews’ estate bewailed. — 7 Yea, ‘the stork in the heaven knoweth her ap- pointed times; and ‘the turtle, and the crane, and the swallow, observe the time of their coming; but ‘my people know not the judgment of the Lorp. 8 ae do ye say, We are wise, "and the law of the Lorp 7s with us? Lo, certainly || im vain made he z¢; the pen of the scribes zs in vain. 9 "|| The wise men are ashamed, they are dismayed gnd taken: lo, they have rejected the word of the Lorp; and + what wisdom 7s in them? 10 Therefore ’will I give their wives unto others, and their fields to them that shall inherit. them: for every one from the least even unto the greatest is riven to “covetousness, from the prophet-even unto he priest every one dealeth falsely. il For they have “healed the hurt of the daughter of my people slightly, saying, "Peace, peace; when there 1s no peace. 12 Were they ‘ashamed when they had committed |7) abomination? nay, they were not at all ashamed, neither could they blush: therefore shall they fall among them that fall: in the time of their visitation they shall be cast down, saith the Lorp. 13 {|| 1 will surely consume them, saith the Lorp: there shall be no grapes ‘on the vine, nor figs on the *fie-tree, and the leaf shall fade; and the things that I have given them shall pass away from them. 14 Why do we sit still? *assemble yourselves, and let us enter into the defenced cities, and let us be silent there: for the Lorp our God hath put us to silence, and given us ¥ water of || gall to drink, because we have sinned against the Lorp. 15 We ‘looked for peace, but no good came; and for a time of health, and behold, trouble! 16 The snorting of his horses was heard from “Dan; the whole land trembled at the sound of the neighing of his ’strong ones: for they are come, and have devoured the land, and fall that is in it; the city, and those that dwell therein. 17 For behold, I will send serpents, cockatrices, among you, which wl not de ‘charmed, and they shall bite you, saith the Lorp. 18 I When I would comfort myself against sorrow, my heart zs faint tin me. 19 Behold the voice of the cry of the daughter of my people ft because of them that dwell in “a far country: /s not the Lorp in Zion? 7s not her king in her? Why have they ‘provoked me to anger with their graven images, and with strange vanities ? 20 The harvestis past, the summer is ended, and we are not saved. 21 /F¥or the hurt of the daughter of my people am I hurt; I am “black; astonishment hath taken hold on me. 22 Is there no “balm in Gilead; 7s there no physician there? why then is not the health of the daughter of my people trecovered? . CHAP ix Jeremiah lamenteth the Jews for their manifold sins. ()% t*that my head were waters, and mine eyes a fountain of tears, that I might weep day and night for the slain of the daughter of my people! 2 Oh that I had in the wilderness a lodging-place} of way-faring men; that I might leave my people, and go from them! for ‘they de all adulterers, an assembly of treacherous men. 3 And ‘they bend their tongues like their bow for lies: but they are not valiant for the truth upon the 464 Before CHRIST about 600. tTsa, 1. 3. & Cant.2.12 Uch. 5. 4, 5. m Rom. 2. 17 de || Or, the False pen of the scribes worketh Or, Have they been ashamed, e é + Heb. the wisdom of what thing. o Deut. 28. 3 0. ch. 6. 12, Aros 5. 11. Zeph. 1. 138. p Isa.56.11. ch. 6, 18. q ch. 6. 14. r Kizek. 13. sch. 3.3. & 6.15. Or, in gather- ing I will consume. tT¥sa. 5.1, &e. Joel 1. 7. u Matt. 21. 19 Luke 13. 6, Cc. zch. 4. 5. ych, 9. 15, & 23. 15. | Or, poison. zch. 14. 19. ach, 4. 15. b Judg. 5. 22. ch. 47. 3. } Heb. the fulness thereof. c Ps. 58.4.5. Necl.10. 11. + Heb. upon. + Heb. because of the country of them that are far off. d Isa. 39. 5. e Deut. 32. 21. Isa. 1. 4, Jch. 4.19. & 9.1. & 14. 17. g Joel 2. 6. Nah. 2. 10. h Gen. 37. 25. & 43. 11. ch. 46. 11, & 51.8, } Heb. gone up. + Heb. Wio will give my heud, &e. a Isa. 22. 4. ch. 4.19. & 18.17.& 14.17. Lam. 2. 11. & 3. 48. bch. 5.7, 8. c Ps. 64. 8. Isa. 59. 4, 13, 15. NOs BREMIA P igre H zt o Before CHRIST about 600. d1 Sam. 2. 12, los. 4. 1. || Or, mock. g Isa. 1, 25. Mal. 3. 3. h Hos. 11.8. t Ps. 12. 2. & 120. 3. ver. 3. ke Ps. 28. 8. & 55. 21. } Heb. in the midst of him. || Or, wart for him. Lech. 5. 9, 29. m ch. 12, 4. & 23. 10. Hos. 4. 3. desolate, + Heb. From the Fowl even to, &e. neh. 4, 25. olsa. 25. 2. p1sa.13.22, & 34. 13. ch..10. 22, + Heb. desolation. q Ps.107.43. Hos. 14, 9. bornmess. sGal. 1. 14. t Ps.-80. 5. x Lev.26.38 Deut. 28. z2 Chron. 38. 25. Job 3. 8. Eccl. 12. 5. Amos 5. 16, Matt. 9. 23. ach. 14.17. b Lev. 18.28 & 20. 22, cch. 6. 11. d ch. 8, 2.& 16, 4, ; IX. Disobedience the cause of calamity. — earth; for they proceed from evil to evil, and they “know not me, saith the Lorp. | 4 Take ye heed every one of his || neighbour. and trust ye not in any brother: for every brother -6 will utterly supplant, and every neighbour will / walk with slanders. 5 And they will || deceive every one his neighbour, and will not speak the truth: they have taught their tongue to speak les, and weary themselves to com- mit iniquity. 6 Thine habitation zsin the midst of deceit; through deceit they refuse to know me, saith the Lorp. 7 Therefore thus saith the Lorp of hosts, Behold, ’J will melt them, and try them; “for how shall I do for the daughter of my people? 8 Their tongue zs as an arrow shot out; it speaketh ‘deceit: one speaketh * peaceably to his neighbour with his mouth, but tin heart he layeth | his wait. 9 VW‘ Shall I not visit them for these things? saith the Lord: shall not my soul be avenged on such a nation as this? 10 For the mountains will I take up a weeping and wailing, and ™for the || habitations of the wilder- ness a lamentation, because they are || burnt up, so that none can pass through them; neither can men hear the voice of the cattle: +"both the fowl of the heavens and the beast are fled; they are gone. 11 And I will make Jerusalem “heaps, and ?a den of dragons; and I will make the cities of Judah t desolate, without an inhabitant. 12 41% Who 7s the wise man, that may understand this? and who zs he to whom the mouth of the Lorp hath spoken, that he may declare it, for what the land perisheth and is burnt up like a wilderness, that none passeth through ? 13 And the Lorp saith, Because they have for- saken my law which I set before them, and have not obeyed my voice, neither walked therein: 14 But have "walked after the || imagination of their own heart, and after Baalim, ‘which their fathers taught them: 15 Therefore thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of Israel; Behold, I will ‘feed them, even this people, “with wormwood, and give them water of | gall to drink. 16 I will * scatter them also among the heathen, whom neither they nor their fathers have known: vand I will send a sword after them, till I have con- sumed them. . 17 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, Consider ye, and call for «the mourning women, that they may come; and send for cunning women, that they may come: 18 And let them make haste, and take up a wail- ing for us, that “our eyes may run down with tears, and our eyelids gush out with waters. 19 For a voice of wailing is heard out of Zion, How are we spoiled! we are greatly confounded, because we have forsaken the land, because *our dwellings have cast ws out. 20 Yet hear the word of the Lorp, O ye women, and let your ear receive the word of his mouth, and teach your daughters wailing, and every one her neighbour lamentation. 21 For death is come up into our windows, and is entered into our palaces, to cut off ‘the children from without, and the young men from the streets. 22 Speak, Thus saith the Lorp, Even the carcasses of men shall fall “as dung upon the open field, and - 5 \ 2a li ie 2S its o- ey. Noe God. Before as the handful after the harvest-man, and none shall|of%7%> gather them. | abour O00. 23 Thus saith the Lorn, ‘Let not the wise mane gec.9.11. glory in his wisdom, neither let the mighty man glory in his might, let not the rich man glory in his riches : 24 But/let him that glorieth, glory in this, that] / ©r1. he understandeth and knoweth me, that I am the |20or.0.7. Lorp which exercise loving-kindness, judgment, and |, mic 6.s. righteousness, in the ore ‘for in these things 1/ti 38, mparis delight, saith the Lorp. ie 25 Behold, the days come, saith the Lorn, that nist upon. 4T will t punish all them which are circumcised With | cue of int the uncircumcised ; haerag ine’ 26 Egypt, and Judah, and Edom, and the «child-|¢rrerof their hair ren of Ammon, and Moab, and all ¢hat are tin the| polled. ‘utmost corners, that dwell in the wilderness: for} «49.32. " all these nations are uncircumcised, and all the house | kak 427. of Israel ae ‘uncircumcised in the heart. partie GEAR eax. The unequal comparison of God and idols. [ EAR ye the word which the Lorp speaketh unto you, O house of Israel: 2 Thus saith the Lorp, “Learn not the way of |ater.183. the heathen, and be not dismayed at the signs of |"~™ heaven; for the heathen are dismayed at them. ar 3 For the tcustoms of the people are vain: for |satutes,or, ‘one cutteth a tree out of the forest, the work of dre vast. the hands of the workman, with the axe. ewe) 4 They deck it with silver and with gold; they * fas- reg: ten it with nails and with hammers, that it move not. )¢'% 7)" 5 They are upright as the palm-tree, “but speak \¢%.5.5. not: they must needs be ‘borne, because they can- Hab. 2.19, not go. Be not afraid of them; for “they cannot do ers.115.7. evil, neither also 7s 2 in them to do good. Paes ’ 6 Forasmuch as there 7s none ‘like unto thee, O $33 330; Lorp; thou aré great, and thy name zs great in might. | Ker 7 “Who would not fear thee, O King of nations ? tien thee. : han ; i Ps. 89. 6, for || to thee doth it appertain: forasmuch as ‘among |; ueb. all the wise men of the nations, and in all their cine” kingdoms, there 7s none like unto thee. ae eees 8 But they are taltogether ‘brutish and foolish :) Ys. 248 the stock zs a doctrine of vanities. Rom. 1.21, 9 Silverspread into plates is brought from Tarshish, idan. 105. and ‘gold from Uphaz, the work of the workman, and + Heb, Cod of the hands of the founder: blue and purple és their) % 414 clothing: they are all "the work of cunning men. — [1 Tim.6. 10 But the Lorp zs the ttrue God, he zs °the + Heb. living God, and an t’everlasting King: at his wrath eh the earth shall tremble, and the nations shall not be|? nian able to abide his indignation. ee language. 11 +Thus shall ye say unto them, ’The gods/¢°~. that have not made the heavens and the earth, even jrver. 15. ‘they shall perish from the earth, and from under} zea. 12.2. these heavens. Abie - 12 He hath made the earth by his power, he tA hath ‘established the world by his wisdom, and /¢s ,, , “hath stretched out the heavens by his discretion. _ | sob 9.8. 13 *When he uttereth his voice, there ds a || mul-| ts. 40:33 titude of waters in the heavens, and “he causeth|foo nse the vapours to ascend from the encs of the earth;)/j/j* he maketh lightnings || with rain, and bringeth forth | Jr 72. zch. 51. 17, IL Or, uw more the wind out of his treasures. 118. 14 «Every man fis “brutish in vs knowledge :|is nc every founder is confounded by the graven image: te ‘for his molten image is falsehood, and there 1s no |Per 302 breath in them. b Isa 11. 15 They are vanity, and the work of errors: in|4.16. the time of their visitation “they shall perish. erect | 30 WE | JEREMIAH, X. eg ery ees Judah’s desolation bewailed. ovte.| 16 *The portion of Jacob zs not like them: for he about 600/75 the former of all thengs; and / Israel zs the rod eps.16.5, /Of his inheritance: The Lorp of hosts is his name. £75.26! 17 "Gather up thy wares out of the land, O ch. 1,19: |t inhabitant of the fortress. fPeuta2.| 18 For thus saith the Lorn; Behold, I will ‘sling ps.74.2, |Out the inhabitants of the land at this once, and Va is.& |Will distress them ‘that they may find 7 so. stags. | 19 I! Woisme for my hurt! my wound is grievous: £2.18. & but I said, ™ Truly this zs a grief, and "I must bear it. ae 20 °My tabernacle is spoiled, and all my cords te: gy (are broken: my children are gone forth of me, and they are not: there is none to stretch forth my tent > lany more, and to set up my curtains. hatitress. ch.16.18./ 21 For the pastors are become brutish, and have ich. 4.19. not sought the Lorp: therefore they shall not pros- & 8.21. & : 9.1 per, and all their flocks shall be scattered. vD8.77.10. ; . . “1: nMic7.9.| 22 Behold, the noise of the bruit is come, and a och. 4, 20 E : peh. 1.15, great commotion out of the north country, to make «46%. the cities of Judah desolate, and a ‘den of dragons. qu.9.11.| 23 TO Lorp, I know that the "way of man zs r Prov. 16. . ° Sees ‘ . 1,420.24. not in himself: z€ zs not in man that walketh to direct his steps. sPs.6.1.) 24 Q Lor, ‘correct me, but with judgment; not cn. 30.11, in thine anger, lest thou {bring me to nothing. diminish 25 *Pour out thy fury upon the heathen that tps. 79.6..|“know thee not, and upon the families that call not wJob182t' on thy name: for they have eaten up Jacob, and 2Thess8. *devoured him, and consumed him, and have made his habitation desolate. CHAP. XT Jeremiah proclaimeth God's covenant, and rebuketh the Jews. HE word that came to Jeremiah from the Lorp, saying, 2 Hee the words of this covenant, and speak unto the men of Judah, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem ; 3 And say thou unto them, Thus saith the Lorp God of Israel; ‘Cursed de the man that obeyeth not the words of this covenant, 4 Which I commanded your fathers in the day that bDeut420 T brought them forth out of the land of Egypt, from 1 Ki 8. . . . é a. ithe iron fumnace,+saying, ‘Obey my voice, and do about 608. a Deut. 27. 26. Gal. 3. 10. clev.26.3, them, according to all which I command you: so ch.7.28. | shall ye be my people, and I will be your God: dDeut.1 5 That I may perform the ‘oath which I have Ps 105.9, Sworn unto your fathers, to give them a land flow- = ing with milk and honey, as i zs this day. Then answered I, and said, + So be it, O Lorp. + Heb. Deut 27 6 Then the Lorp said unto me, Proclaim all these 15-26. |words in the cities of Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem, saying, Hear ye the words of this cove- eRom.2.13.nant, ‘and do them. yam. 1-22 7 For I earnestly protested unto your fathers in the day that I brought them up out of the land of fer.718, | Egypt, even unto this day, /rising early and protest- i. Ss ing, saying, Obey my voice. gc.7.26.| 8 * Yet they obeyed not, nor inclined their ear, hen. 3.17.; but “walked every one in the || imagination of their ai” jevil heart: therefore I will bring upon them all the Jor, stub- words of this covenant, which 1 commanded. them to do; but they did ¢hem not. iBek.2.| 9 And the Lorp said unto me, ‘A conspiracy is Hos.6.9. {found among the men of Judah, and among the in- habitants of Jerusalem. 10 They are turned back to * the iniquities of their forefathers, which refused to hear my words; and they went after other pote serve them: the house k Ezek. 20. 18. <<" f *.. a7 + “ , ~ ‘ ee 7 ro - bert % + Ex. a5 , ee et: Le = a = with a very grievous blow. 18 If I go forth into “the field, then behold the slain with the sword! and if I enter into the city, then behold them that are sick with famine! yea, both the prophet and the priest ||go about into a land that they know not. j 19 *Hast thou utterly rejected Judah? hath thy soul loathed Zion? Why hast thou smitten us, and ‘there is no healing for us? “we looked for peace, and there is no good; and for the time of healing, and behold trouble ! 20 We acknowledge, O Lorp, our wickedness, and the iniquity of our fathers: for ‘we have sinned against thee. 21 Do «ot abhor ws; for thy name’s sake, do not disgrace the throne of thy glory: /remember, break not thy covenant with us. 22 ¢ Are there any among “the vanities of the Gen- tiles that can cause rain? or can the heavens give showers? ‘Art not thou he, O Lorp our God? there-|; fore we will wait upon thee: for thou hast made all these things. CHAP. XV. The utter rejection and manifold judgments of the Jews. HEN said the Lorp unto me, “Though ° Moses and ‘Samuel stood before me, ve¢ my mind could not be toward this people: cast them out of my sight, and let them go forth. - 2 And it shall come to pass, if they say unto thee, | Whither shall we go forth? then thou shalt tell them, Thus saith the Lorp; “Such as are for death, to death; and such as are for the sword, to the sword; and such as are for the famine, to the famine; and such as ave for the captivity, to the captivity. 3 And I will ‘appoint over them four + kinds, saith the Lorp: the sword to slay, and the dogs to tear, and/ the fowls of the heaven, and the beasts of the earth, to devour and destroy. 4 And +I willcause them to be §removed into all kingdoms of the earth, because of *Manasseh the son of Hezekiah king of Judah, for ¢ha¢ which he did in Jerusalem. 5 For ‘who shall have pity upon thee, O Jerusa- lem? or who shall bemoan thee? or who shall go aside + to ask how thou doest? 6 *Thou hast forsaken me, saith the Lorn, thou art ‘gone backward: therefore will I stretch out my hand against thee, and destroy thee; “I am weary with repenting. 7 And I will fan them with a fan in the gates of |1 the land; I will bereave them of || children, I will destroy my people, simce "they return not from their ways. Their widows are increased to me above the sand of the seas: [have brought upon them || against the mother of the young men a spoiler at noon-day : I have caused fAvm to fall upon it suddenly, and terrors upon the city. 9 °She that hath borne seven languisheth: she hath given up the ghost; “her sun is gone down while a was yet day: she hath been ashamed and 468 f Le ee es Re Se ee eG eee daughter of my people is broken with a great breach, |: - JEREMIAH, Before CHRIST about 601. || Or, make mer- chandise against a lana, and men ac- knowledge it not, ch. 5. 18. b Lam. 5.22 ech. 15.18. dch. 8. 18. e Ps.106. 6. Dan. 9. 8. F Ps. 74. 2, 20. & 106. 45. y Zech. 10. » h Deut. 32. 21, t Ps. 185.7. & 147, 8. Tsa. 30. 23. ch. 5. 24. & 10, 138. | about 601. ja Ezek. 14, 14. &e. b Ex. 32.11, 2. Ps. 99. 6. cl Sam. 7. d ch. 43.11, Ezek. 5. 2, 12. Zech. 11. 9. e Lev. 26. 16, &e. + Heb. families, F ch. 7. 88. Deut. 28. 26. + Heb. Twill give them fora removing. g Deut. 28. 25, ch, 24. 9. Ezek. 23, 46, Ah 2 Kings 21. 11, ‘&e, & 23. 26. & 24. 3, 4. t Isa. 51.19. + Heb. to ask of thy peace. ic ch. 2. 13. Uch. 7. 24. m Hos. 18, 4, || Or, whatsoever ts dear. n Isa. 9.18. ch. 6; 3. puns 4.10, | Or, against the mother city a young man sporl- ing, &e. or, against the mother and the young =p oi pes 8 sigs? ty - Pa Wd, Re — a ys he an “ar? . " . ay 4 he Ha est re , git Jeremiah’s complaint x \ [ F Before crnrer| confounded : and the residue of them will I deliver to about 601-/the sword before their enemies, saith the Lorp. qtov3.1, | LO W%Wo is me, my mother, that thou hast borne me a man of strife and a man of contention to the whole earth! I have neither lent on usury, nor men have lent to me on usury; yet every one of ther doth curse me. ‘11 The Lorp said, Verily it shall be well with thy remnant; verily || I will cause "the enemy to entrea; thee well in the time of evil and in the time of affliction. 12 Shall iron breek the northern iron and the steel ? 13 Thy substance and thy treasures will I give to sps.44.12./the ‘spoil without price, and ¢hat for all thy sins, "T° Yeven in all thy borders. 14 And- Iwill make ¢hee to pass with thine ene: ich. 16.13.| Mies ‘into a land which thou knowest not: for a “fire 7 Deut, 32.18 kindled in mine anger, which shall burn upon you. 123, LO TO Lorn, *thou knowest: remember me, and | yen.11.20.| Visit me, and Yrevenge me of my persecutors; take epee, 7.;me not away in thy long suffering: know that *for thy sake I have suffered rebuke. 16 Thy words were found, and I did “eat them; and ¢thy word was unto me the joy and rejoicing of mine heart: for +I am called by thy name, O Lorp God of hosts. 17 ‘I sat not in the assembly of the mockers, nor rejoiced; I sat alone because of thy hand: for thou -|hast filled me with indignation. 18 Why is my “pain perpetual, and my wound in- curable, which refuseth to be healed? wilt thou be .jaltogether unto me ‘as aliar, and /as waters that + fail? fiove.is,| 19 [Therefore thus saith the Lorp, *If thou re- “>. |turn, then will I bring thee again, and thou shalt bent sure.|“stand before me: and if thou ‘take forth the pre- nver1. cious from the vile, thou shalt be as my mouth: let 26.4 44.38. them return unto thee; Lut return not thou unto them. ‘20 And I will make thee unto this people a fenced _|brazen * wall: and they shall fight against thee, but ‘they shall not prevail against thee: for I am with d prayer. dc. ch, 20, 14. | Or, F aiid entreat the enemy for thee. rch. 39. 11, 12. & 40. 4, 5. a Ezek. 3.1, 3 Rey. 10. 9, 10. b Job 23.12. Ps..119. 72, 111. + Ueb. thy name is called upon me. 26. 4, 5. ad ch. 30. 15. thee to save thee and to deliver thee, saith the Lorp. 21 And I will deliver thee out of the hand of the wicked, and I will redeem thee out of the han of the terrible. - CHAP. XVI. The prophet foresheweth the utter ruin of the Jews. HE word of the Lorp came also unto me, saying, 2 Thou shalt not take thee a wife, neither shalt thou have sons nor daughters in this place. 3 For thus saith the Lorp concerning the sons and concerning the daughters that are born in this place, and concerning their mothers that bare them, and concerning their fathers that begat them in this land: - 4 They shall die of ‘grievous deaths; they shall not be “lamented; neither shall they be buried; dat they shall be ‘as dung upon the face of the earth: — and they shall be consumed by the sword, and by famine; and their “carcasses shall be meat for the fowls of heaven, and for the beasts of the earth. 5 For thus saith the Lorp,’ Enter not into the house of || mourning, neither go to lament nor bemoan them: for I have taken away my peace from this people, saith the Lorp, even loving-kindness and mercies. 6 Both the great and the small shall die in this about 601. ach. 15.2. bch, 22. 18, 19. & 25.33, c Ps. 83, 10. ch. 8.2. & 9. 22, d Ps. 79. 2. ch. 7.33. & 34. 20. e Ezek. 24. 17, 22, 23. Or, mourning Feast. S ch. 22.18. g Lev. 19. 28 Deut. 14.1. ch. 41.5. & 47. 5, hIsa.22.12. ch. 7. 29. || Or, break bread for them, as Ezek, 24, 1% land: they shall not be buried, /neither shall men lament for them, nor cut themselves, nor "make men. o1 Sam.2.5 p Amos 8.9 Hos. 9. 4, See Deut. 26, 14. Job 42.11. themselves bald for them: . 7 Neither shall men || tear themselves for them in ye n ~' , > ri 2 ’ " 7 AS es a x Re ae ae ep 5 ON os : F, ~ e eee < - ~ ¥ ¥ . The Jews’ return from captivity REMIAH, XVII. Do ere ob ee - ‘ yi ° « ae £ i ae 7 ‘saying, EO I at, PRD AT TSC wre Gu grtoe” tare re ath eet ke a ") ti | has a SA ee be Se The type of the potter. but made their neck stiff, that they might not hear, | ittsr nor receive instruction. sane 24 And it shall come to pass, if ye diligently hearken unto me, saith the Lorp, to bring in no bur- den through the gates of this city on the sabbath day, but hallow the sabbath day, to do no work therein; 25 * Then shall there enter into the gates of this city |* cb. 2. 4 kings and princes sitting upon the throne of David, riding in chariots and on horses, they and their princes, the men of Judah, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem : and this city shall remain for ever. 26 And they shall come from the cities of Judah, and from ‘the places about Jerusalem, and from the} te . ° A : . & 33. 13. land of Benjamin, and from ™the plain, and from the| mzecn.71. mountains, and from "the south, bringing burnt-|»Zecb.7.7. offerings, and sacrifices, and meat-offerings, and incense, and bringing ‘sacrifices of praise, unto the} oPs.107.2 house of the Lorp. “ae 27 But if ye will not hearken unto me to hallow Ich. 32. 44. * JEREMIA re ee tense r Lh H, vi | orxrer| flowing waters that come from ancther place be about 605.) forsaken ? zon.2.13,| LO Because my people hath forgotten ‘me, they 2. £3.21. have burned incense to ‘vanity, and they have caused 17-13 |them to stumble in their ways from the “ancient &16.19, | paths, to walk in paths, a a way not cast up; mech. 19.8 16 To make their land “desolate, and a perpetual so 13, |°hissing; every one that passeth thereby shall be oer setoitistaa and wag his head. tam.2-15.| 17 #1 will scatter them ’as with an east wind be- pen.1824./fore the enemy; "I will shew them the back, and rsee |not the face, in the day of their calamity. oe Lio| 18 {Then said they, ‘Come, and let us devise Lev.to.11.) devices against Jeremiah; ‘for the law shall not John 7. 48, perish from the priest, nor counsel from the wise, nor the word from the prophet. Come, and let us lor, smite him || with the tongue, and let us not give heed the sabbath day, and not to bear a burden, even eae entering in at the gates of Jerusalem on the sabbath | ims. day; then “will I kindle a fire in the gates thereof,|}}?,) vand it shall devour the palaces of Jerusalem, andj? Kings it shall not be quenched. ch. 52. 13, | CHAP. XVIII. Under the type of a potter is shewed G'od’s absolute power. HE word which came to Jeremiah from the | avout 60s. Lorb, saying, 2 Arise and go down to the potter’s house, and there I will cause thee to hear my words. 3 Then I went down to the potter’s house, and behold, he wrought a work on the || wheels. 4 And the vessel || that he made of clay was}: marred in the hand of the potter: so he t made it}tiatne again another vessel, as seemed good to the potter) mire as to make 7. iy ae Oe 5 Then the word of the Lorp came to me, || Or, Srames, or, seats. potter. } Ifeb. returned and made. a Isa. 45.9. rare By Behold, ’as the clay as in|3?™°™ b Isa, 64. 8. 6 Ohouse of Israel, cannot I do with you as this potter? saith the Lorp. the potter’s hand, so ae ye in mine hand, O house of Israel. 7 At what instant I shall speak concerning a na- tion, and concerning a kingdom, to ‘pluck up, and to pull down, and to destroy i: 8 4Tf that nation against whom I have pronounced, | @Ezex. 18. turn from their evil, ‘I will repent of the evil that]? 203" I thought to do unto them. eae 9 And at what instant I shall speak concerning a nation, and concerning a kingdom, to build and to plant 7 ; 10 If it do evil in my sight, that it obey not my voice, then I will repent of the good, wherewith I said I would benefit them. 11 {Now therefore go to, speak to the men of Judah, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, saying, | £? Kings Thus saith the Lorp; Behold, I frame evil against ch 7. 3.« you, and devise a device against you; ‘return yeli g ch. 2, 25 cch. 1. 10. now every one from his evil way, and make your] en 2:10. |) fen.7. 31, hand of the ime (to any of his words. 19 Give heed to me, O Lorp, and hearken to the voice of them that contend with me. . uPs.1o. | 20 “Shall evil be recompensed for good? for * they *bs.35.7, have digged a pit for my soul. Remember that I #76 [stood before thee to speak good for them, and to turn away thy wrath from them. | ; yPs.109.9, 21 Therefore “deliver up their children to the iit. |famine,and + pour out their d/oed by the force of the pour them | sword: and let their wives be bereaved of their children, and de widows; and let their men be put to death; /ef their young men Ze slain by the sword in battle. 22 Let acry be heard from their houses, when thou shalt bring a troop suddenly upon them: for zver.20. |*they have digged a pit to take me, and hid snares for my feet. 23° Yet, Lorn, thou knowest all their counsel ter. jagainst me t to slay me: “forgive not their iniquity, fede \neither blot out their sin from thy sight, but let «10.14. /them be overthrown before thee; deal ¢hus with #16.15. |them in the time of thine anger. CHAP. XIX. The desolation of the Jews for their sins foretold. about 605/TINETUS saith the Lorp, Go and get a potter’s earthen bottle, and ¢ake of the ancients of the people, and of the ancients of the priests ; ayosht55) 2 And go forth unto * the valley of the son of Hin- 0. ,, |nom, which is by the entry of tthe east gate, and ; ito. |proclaim there the words that I shall tell thee, wes 3 And say, Hear ye the word of the Lorp, O bch.17.20.|kinos of Judah, and inhabitants of Jerusalem; Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of Israel; Behold, I will bring evil upon this place, the which whoso- ever heareth, his ears shall ‘tingle. 4 Because they “have forsaken me, and have es- peut, 2s,{tranged this place, and have burned incense in it 20. . 4, /unto other gods, whom neither they nor their fathers n.2.1317 have known, nor the kings of Judah, and have filled «17.18. |this place with ‘the blood of innocents; 2.16 | © “They have built also the high places of Baal, to burn their sons with fire for burnt-offerings unto cl Sam. 3. 1 2 Kings 21. 12 21, 16. ch. 2. 34, mays and your doings good. | 1 Gor, 6.1.1) 32. «82-39. Baal, € which I commanded not, nor spake 2d, neither 2 And they said, * There is no hope: but we will}! at. came 7 into my mind: my fields for a rock, walk after our own devices, and we will every one . ° ° sys ‘ , for t) do the imagination of his evil heart. eee | 13 Therefore thus saith the Lorp; *Ask ye now| (hatte, among the heathen, who hath heard such things: tates Be Jorsaken the virgin of Israel hath done ‘a very horrible thing. hes 14 Will @ man leave || the snow of Lebanon which strange cometh from the rock of the field? o7 shall the cold) Waters? 470 6 Therefore, behold, the days come, saith the Lorp, that this place shall no more be called Tophet, nJosh. 15. {nor “The valley of the son. of Hinnom, but The valley of Slaughter. 7 ‘And I will make void the counsel of Judah and || :Lev.2617| Jerusalem in this place; ‘and I will cause them to 25" fall by the sword before their enemies, and by the “The Jews’ desolation. - Sa ig a z Orr rey: Phage rk ee ushur’s fearful doom hands of them that seek their lives: and their * car- casses will I give #0 be meat for the fowls of heaven, and for the beasts of the earth. 8 And Iwillmake this city ‘desolate, and an hissing: every one that passeth thereby shall be astonished and hiss because of’ all the plagues thereof. 9 And I will cause them to eat the ™ flesh of their sons and the flesh of their daughters, and they shall eat every one the flesh of his friend in the siege and straitness wherewith their enemies, and they that seek their lives, shall straiten them. the 10 *Then shalt thou break the bottle in the sight of the men that go with thee, 11 And shalt say unto them, Thus saith the Lorp of hosts; ° Even so will I break this people and this city, as one breaketh a potter’s vessel, that cannot tbe made whole again: and they shall *bury them in Tophet, till there be no place to bury. 12 Thus will I do unto this place, saith the Lorn, and to the inhabitants thereof, and even make this city as Tophet: : 13 And the houses of Jerusalem, and the houses of the kings of Judah, shall be defiled ¢as the place of Tophet, because of all the houses upon whose "roofs they have burned incense unto all the host of heaven, |; and ‘have poured out drink-offerings unto other gods, 14 Then came Jeremiah from Tophet, whither the Lorp had sent him to prophesy; and he stood in ‘the court of the Lorn’s house; and said to all the people, 15 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of Israel; Behold, I will bring upon this city and upon all her towns all the evil that I have pronounced against it, because “they have hardened their necks, that they might not hear my words. CTA -P XX. Pashur, smiting Jeremiah, receiveth a new name, and a fearful doom. OW Pashur the son of “‘Immer the priest, who was also chief governor in the house of the Lorp, heard that Jeremiah prophesied these things. 2°Then Pashur smote Jeremiah the prophet, and put him in the stocks that were in the high ae of Benjamin, which was by the house of the ORD. 3 And it came to pass on the morrow, that Pashur brought forth Jeremiah out of the stocks. Then said Jeremiah unto him, The Lorp hath not called thy name Pashur, but || Magor-missabib. 4 For thus saith the Lorn, Behold, I will make thee a terror to thyself, and to all thy friends: and they shall fall by the sword of their enemies, and thine eyes shall behold c#: and I will give all Judah into the hand of the king of Babylon, and he shall carry them captive into Babylon, and shall slay them with the sword. 5 Moreover I ’will deliver all the strength of this city, and all the labours thereof, and all the precious things thereof, and all the treasures of the kings of Judah will I give into the hand of their enemies, which shall spoil them, and take them, and carry them to Babylon. 6 And thou, Pashur, and all that dwell in thine house shall go into captivity: and thou shalt come to Babylon, and there thou shalt die, and shalt be buried there, thou, and ail thy friends, to whom thou hast ¢ prophesied lies. 7 70 Lorp, thou hast deceived me, and I was' CHRIST Bofore | about 605. i: Ps. 79. 2. ch. 7. 33. & 16. 4. & 34, 20. Ich. 18. 16. & 49.13. & 50. 18 m Lev. 26. 29. Deut. 28. 53. Tsa. 9. 20. Lam. 4. 10. no ch. 61. 68, 64. oPs, 2.9. Tsa. 30. 14, Lam. 4. 2. + Heb. b- healed. p ch. 7.32. 2 Kings 3. 10. r2 Kings 23.12. sch. 7. 18. tSee 2 Chron. 20. 5. a a 8 - we =) aie 204 R Es a1 Chron, 24. 14, nat oo = 5 => || That is, Sear round about. Ps, 31. 18. yer. 10. ch. 6. 25. & 46.25. & 49. 29. 2 b 2 Kings 20.17. & 24. 12,—16. & 25.13, &e. 3. 24. ech, 14.13, 14. & 28.15. & 29, 21, i) o ee oS FSS SS SSS a Se SS SS Before CHRIST about 605, || Or, enticed. d ch.1.6, 7. e Lam.3.14. JF ch. 6. 7. g Job 32, 18, 19. Ps. 39, 3. i Job32.18, Acts 18. 5, 7 Ps. 31.18. } Heb. every man of my peace. k- Job 19.19. Ps. 41. 9. & 65. 18, 14. Luke 11. 53, 54. ich. 1. 8,19. m ch. 15.20. & 17. 18. n ch, 23. 40. och. 11. 20. & 17.10. pPs. 54. 7. & 59. 10. Ps. 35. 9, 10, & 109. 30, 31. r Job 3. 3. ch. 15. 10. sGen.19.25 t ch. 18. 22, u Job 38.10, ats a Job 3.20. y Lam. 3.1. about 589. ach, 38. 1. b2 Kings 37. 3. ech, 37.3,7. a Isa. 13. 4. e Ex, 6. 6. Sch. 37.17. & 39. 5. 52. 9. Jeremiah’s complaint. | deceived: “thou art stronger than IJ, and hast pre- vailed : ‘I am in derision daily, every one mocketh me. 8 For since I spake, I cried out, /I cried violence and spoil; because the word of the Lorp was made a reproach unto me, and a derision, daily. 9 Then I said, I will not make mention of him, nor speak any more in his name. But hes word was in my heart as a *burning fire shut up in my bones, and I was weary with forbearing, and “T eould not stay. 10 ‘For J heard the defaming of many, fear on every side. Report, say they, and we will report it. t* Allmy familiars watched for my halting, saying, Per- adventure he will be enticed, and we shall prevail against him, and we shall take our revenge on him. 11 But ‘the Lorn zs with me as a mighty terrible one: therefore my persecutors shall stumble, and they shall not ” prevail; they shall be greatly ashamed; * for they shall not prosper: ther "everlasting confu- - sion shall never be forgotten. 12 But, O Lorp of hosts, that °triest the right- eous, and seest the reins and the heart, “let me see thy vengeance on them: for unto thee have I opened my cause. 13 Sing unto the Lorp, praise ye the Lorp: for the hath delivered the soul of the poor from the hand of evil-doers. 14 T" Cursed be the day wherein I was born: let not the day wherein my mother bare me be blessed. 15 Cursed de the man who brought tidings to my father, saying, A man-child is born unto thee; making him very glad. 16 And let that man be as the cities which the Lorp ‘overthrew, and repented not: and let him ‘hear the ery in the morning, and the shouting at noon-tide ; 17 “Because he slew me not from the womb; or that my mother might have been my grave, and her womb ¢o be always great with me. 18 * Wherefore came I forth out of the womb to Ysee labour and sorrow, that my days should be consumed with shame? CHAP. XXI. 1 Zedekiah sendeth to inquire the event of Nebuchadrezzar’s war. hard siege foretold. HE word which came unto Jeremiah from the Lorp, when king Zedekiah sent unto him *Pa shur the son of Melchiah, and ’Zephaniah the son 3A 25. 18. ? sae : ch, 29,25.¢/0f Maaseiah the priest, saying, 2 ‘Inquire, I pray thee, of the Lorp for us; for Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon maketh war against us, if so be that the Lorp will deal with us accord- ing to all his wondrous works, that he may go up from us. 3 {Then said Jeremiah unto them, Thus shall ye gay to Zedekiah : 4 Thus saith the Lorp God of Israel; Behold, I will turn back the weapons of war that ave in your hands, wherewith ye fight against the king of Baby- lon, and against the Chaldeans, which besiege you without the walls, and “I will assemble them into the midst of this city. 5 And I myself will fight against you with an ‘out-stretched hand and with a strong arm, even in anger, and in fury, and in great wrath. 6 And I will smite the inhabitants of this city, both man and beast: they shall die of a great pestilence. 7 And afterward, saith the Lorn, /I will deliver Zedekiah king of Judah, and his servants, and the people, and such as ate doth in this city from the - a ae pt Fe Ge Fel en ARYA Ieee Oot Ts pe ee eee er ey a ee ee A: Pee An exhortalion to repentance. pestilence, from the sword, and from the famine, into the hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, and into the hand of their enémies, and into the hand of those that seek their life: and he shall smite them with the edge of the sword; “he shall not spare | them, neither have pity, nor have mercy. 8 TAnd unto this people thou shalt say, Thus saith the Lorp; Behold, “I set before you the way of life, and the way of death. 9 He that ‘abideth in this city shall die by the sword, and by the famine, and by the pestilence: but he that goeth out, and falleth to the Chaldeans that besiege you, he shall live, and * his life shall be unto him for a prey. 10 For I have ‘set my face against this city for evil, and not for good, saith the Lorp: ™it shall be given into the hand of the king of Babylon, and he shall "burn it with fire. 11 {And touching the house of the king of Judah, say, Hear ye the word of the Lorp ; 12 O house of David, thus saith the Lorp; °+ Exe- cute judgment “in the morning, and deliver him that #s spoiled out of the hand of the oppressor, lest my fury go out like fire, and burn that none can quench it, because of the evil of your doings. 13 Behold, ¢I am against thee, O {inhabitant of the valley, and rock of the >lain, saith the Lorp; which say, "Who shall come down against us? or who shall enter into our habitations? 14 But I will + punish you according to the “fruit of your doings, saith the Lorp: and I will kindle a fire in the forest thereof, and ‘it shall devour all things round about it. CHAP. XXIT Jeremiah exhorteth to repentance with promises and threats. HUS saith the Lorp; Go down to the house of the king of Judah, and speak there this word, 2 And say, ‘Hear the word of the Lorp, O king of Judah, that sittest upon the throne of David, thou, and thyservants,and thypeople that enter in by these gates: 3 Thus saith the Lorp; * Execute ye judgment and righteousness, and deliver the spoiled out of the hand of the oppressor: and “do no wrong, do no violence to the stranger, the fatherless, nor the widow, neither shed innocent blood in this place. 4 For if ye do this thing indeed, “then shall there enter in by the gates of this house kings sitting tupon the throne of David, riding in chariots and on horses, he, and his servants, and ‘his people. 5 But if ye will not hear these words, ‘I swear by myself, saith the Lorp, that this house shall pecome a desolation. 6 For thus saith the Lorp unto the king’s house of Judah; Thou art Gilead unto me, and the head of Lebanon: yet surely I will make thee a wilderness, and cities which are not inhabited. 7 And I will prepare destroyers against thee, every one with his weapons: and they shall cut down “thy choice cedars, “and cast them into the fire. 8 And many nations shall pass by this city, and they shall say every man to his neighbour, * Where- fore hath the Lorp done thus unto this great city ? 9 Then they shall answer, ‘Because they tate forsaken the covenant of the Lorp their God, and worshipped other gods, and served them. 10 4 Weep ye not for * the dead, neither bemoan him: bué weep sore for him ‘that goeth away: for he shall return no more, nor see his native country. wey we ‘ ay t ne peers ‘ te ese ae eR et we mS As = y. # ee ee JEREMIAH, XXIL es Ha The judgment of Shallum, PPO ye Cae ie ee aie oN Rees Py Before ||, Bere | 11 For thus saith the Lorp touching ™Shallum the ;CHRIST becista pled 4 : 4 . . about. 589. || about 60%.!son of Josiah king of Judah, which reigned instead Imsee |Of Josiah his father, "which went forth out of this ie * | place? He shall not return thither any more : Feb il pt 12 But he shall die in the place whither they have a ae oy. led him captive, and shall see this land no more. ie 13 %°Wo unto him that buildeth his house by h Deut. 90.1/45.35. |unrighteousness, and his chambers by wrong; ? thud reviors/useth his neighbour’s service without wages, and eh, 38.2, || Deut 24 giveth him not for his work ; ty Fy 2 end ° . - . Mic, 5.10 14 That saith, I will build me a wide house and tames 5. 4.|T large chambers, and cutteth him out || windows; and + Heb. Hess . ° ? ° 5 ates keh. 89.18. |) rrough {2 a8 Ceiled with cedar, and painted with vermilion. jonmy |. 15 Shalt thou reign, because thou closest thyself iLev-17.10. | wiriews, |in cedar? ‘did not thy father eat and drink, and do Amos 9. 4. || 23.25. udgment and justice, and then "7 was well with him ? m ch. 38. 3. || 7 Ps. 128. 2. 5 . J ? Isa. 3. 10 16 He judged the cause of the poor and needy ; eh Oh then i was well with him: was not this to know me? & 38.18, 23. saith the Lorp. & 52.13. td . ° about 609, || Bek196| 17 ‘But thine eyes and thine heart are not but for och, 28. thy covetousness, and for to shed innocent blood, +Heb. |/10r, ~ |and for oppression, and for || violence, to do i. Judge. incursion. A ? : p Ps. 101.8. |: 18 Therefore thus saith the Lorp concerning Je- tch.16.4,8.|hoiakim the son of Josiah king of Judah; ‘They thes shall not lament for him, saying, “Ah my brother! q¥zek.13. |l13.30. jor, Ah sister! they shall not lament for him, saying, Heb, Radiant Ah lord! or, Ah his glory ! un/ravi- u e . . . . cae 509. 19 *He shall be buried with the burial of an ass, ra * 1x2 Chron. drawn and cast forth beyond the gates of Jerusalem. tee om, {je2-36.80. | 20 Go up to Lebanon, and cry; and lift up thy sProvi.al. || 59%. | voice in Bashan, and ery from the passages : for all (2Chron. thy lovers are destroyed. ch, 52.13, | tHfeb. 21 I spake unto thee in thy + prosperity; du¢ thou | prosper= . P “ iy Pp Pp y; ies. |Saidst, IT will not hear. *This hath been thy manner ych3--!from thy youth, that thou obeyedst not my voice. ; A aes zeh.23.1.| 22 The wind shall eat up all *thy pastors, and aver.20. '“thy lovers shall go into captivity : surely then shalt g | dophden ach. 17. 20. thou be ashamed and confounded for all thy wick- edness. . { Teb. 25 O + inhabitant of Lebanon, that makest thy nest inhabt- - s = ; y beh.21.12.|/ ss. | IN. the cedars, how gracious shalt thou be when pangs bch. 6.24 }come upon thee, ’the pain as of a woman in travail! cSeevertt}icsee | | 24 As I live, saith the Lorp, ‘though Coniah the 2 Kings 24. . . 3 = E x 6.8. *~ son of Jehoiakim king of Judah ‘were the signet upon 1. my right hand, yet would I pluck thee thence; _ ach.17.25.| M271 | =26 ‘And Iwill give thee into the hand of them that Hag.2.23.'seek thy life, and into the hand of them whose face ech. 34.20. ? . = { Ileb. for thou fearest, even into the hand of Nebuchadrezzar ne Eh of Babylon, and into the hand of the Chaldeans. throne. | f2Kings| 26 / And I will cast thee out, and thy mother that e Heb. 6.24, |! 24, 15. 5 ? y ii. 20nron. |bare thee, into another country, where ye were not ““ |born; and there shall ye die. " tue. | 27 But to the land whereunto they fdesire to lift up their . y mind. | Teturn, thither shall they not return. uit) 28 Is this man Coniah a despised broken idol? oPs31.12./78 he a vessel wherein 7s no pleasure? wherefore en. . . . . Hos.8.8. [are they cast out, he and his seed, and are cast into hDeut.32.}a@ land which they know not? | : ¥- f Tsa.37.24 || Tea. 1. 2.& 29 'O earth, earth, earth, hear the word of the Lorp. Coiepalliie ne! 30 Thus saith the Lorp, Write ye this man ‘child- A Deut.29. 1/1 on less, a man ¢hat shall not prosper in his days: for no Lkings 9.|/29:17. |, | man of his seed shall prosper, * sitting upon the throne 72'Kings || €eh.86.30.0f David, and ruling any more in Judah. > peat CHAP. XI 34. 25. Jeremiah prophesieth a restoration of the scattered flock. k2Kings |] 699. W O“be unto the pastors that destroy and scatter Ver, |! ach, 10.21 the sheep of my pasture! saith the Lorp. Ruck 34.2. 2 Therefore thus saith the Lorp God of Israel] aE etc. oy gp St oe ag a = ie i ‘ Pee = OEE eee se ll a (2 See eee a es! The restoration of God's people. ) against the pastors that feed my people; Ye havelon {rir scattered my flock, and driven them away, and have] sout 5%. not visited them: “behold, I will visit upon you the js rx.szs4, evil of your doings, saith the Lorp. 3 And ¢I will gather the remnant of my flock out/|¢:».92.37.| of all countries whither I have driven them, and|13, 4. "| will bring them again to their folds; and they shall be fruitful and increase. 4 And I will set up “shepherds over them, which |¢b. 3.15. > a a EMIAH, XXII. td _, False prophets threatened. obetre,.| Lorp, and hath perceived and heard nis word? who about 59%! hath marked his word, and heard @é ? nen.2s92.| 19 Behold, a “whirlwind of the Lorp is gone £30.23. | forth in fury, even a grievous whirlwind: it shall fall grievously upon the head of the wicked. ien.g02.{ 20 The ‘anger of the Lorp shall not return until he have executed, and till he have performed the roen401./thoughts of his heart: *in the latter days ye shall consider it perfectly. shall feed. them: and they shall fear no more, nor!25&. rntt14.| 21 ‘I have not sent these prophets, yet they ran; be dismayed, neither shall they be lacking, saith bee *“\T have not spoken to them, yet they prophesied. the Lorp. ‘|mver.18.}| 22 But if they had “stood in my counsel, and 5 [Behold, ‘the days come, saith the Lorn, that |¢™-+? | . ° : ° ; 1 & I will raise unto David a righteous Branch, and a/s9.10,1- King shall reign and prosper,/and shall execute 15, 16. judgment and justice in the earth. 6 In his days Judah shall be saved, and Israel j.4,.4 4s. shall dwell safely: and ‘this 7s his name whereby he shall be called, t} THE LORD OUR RIGILT-|18.¢ 97. EOUSNESS.. 38, 7 Therefore, behold, *the days come, saith ANG; oe br. Lorp, that they shall no more say, The Lorp liveth, }) G5." 30. which brought up the children of Israel out of the|fie. land of Egy pt; isidkenu, 8 But, The Lorp liveth which brought up and Ig mead which led the seed of the house of Israel out of the north country, ‘and from all countries whither I had j71=. 4.5, driven them; and they shall dwell in their own land. |ver. s. 9 {Mine heart within me is broken because of | - the prophets; "all my bones shake; I am like a.|mSeettab. drunken man, and like a man whom wine hath over- Sa come, because of the Lory, and because of the words of his holiness. 10 For "the land is full of adulterers; for ’be-)7%.5.7 cause of |jswearing the land mourneth; ¢ the pleas- 0 Hos.4.2,3. ant places‘of the wilderness are dried up, and their Pees | course is evil, and their force zs not right. 11 For?both prophet and priest are profane; yea, itenc. rin my house have I found their wickedness, saith /¢$.7%% the Lorp. Zeph. 3.4. 12 ‘Wherefore their way shall be unto them as e b slippery ways in the darkness; they shall be driven|fen3n. on, and fall therein: for I ‘will bring evil upon them, |*pe"s3"6, even the year of their visitation, saith the Lorp. eames 13 And I have seen || + folly in the prophets of jteh-11.23.; Samaria; “they prophesied in Baal, and * caused my an absurd | people Israel to err. Cee 14 I have seen also in the prophets of Jerusalem | yor : i fs | voury. lan horrible thing: ’they commit adultery, and|¥ 2%, «walk in lies: they ‘strengthen also the hands of ie . ° ° LELNINESS. evildoers, that none doth return from his wicked-|yn.20.. ver. ness: they are all of them unto me as Sodom, and |e ye as. the inhabitants thereof as Gomorrah._ ga Age 15 Therefore thus saith the Lorp of hosts con-|*. | ,,, cerning the prophets; Behold, I will feed them WILD |syoee« *wormwood, and make them drink the water of gall: for from the prophets of Jerusalem is || profaneness gone forth into all the land. 16 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, Hearken not unto the words of the prophets that prophesy unto,¢, you: they make you vain: “they speak a vision. of 2%. 6.14- their own heart, and not out of the mouth of the} ex. 1s. Lorob. Zech. 10.2. 17 They say still unto them that despise me, The |\2tvomn- Lorp hath said, ‘Ye shall have peace; and they say |o"5s.10. unto every one that walketh after the || imagination woes a of his own heart, / No evil shall come upon you. 16. ech. 8. 14, & 9.15. || Or, hypocrisy. 1 Cor. 2.16, || Or, 18 For who hath stood in the | counsel of the! sere, 8 & 2. || o Ps. 139.7, had caused my people to hear my words, then they nger.255.,Should have “turned them from their evil way, and from the evil of their doings. 23 Am Ia God at hand, saith the Lorp, and not a God afar off? 24 Can any °hide himself in secret places that I shall not see him? saith the Lorp. ¢’Do not I fill heaven and earth? saith the Lorp. ‘ 25 I have heard what the prophets said, that oC, Amos 9. 2, 3 pl Kings &. 27 Ps. 139.7 prvpheey lies in my name, saying, | have dreamed, have dreamed. 26 How long shall Ais be in the heart of the prophets that prophesy lies? yea, ¢hey are prophets of the deceit of their own heart; 27 Which think to cause my people to forget my name by their dreams which they tell every man to q Jude. 8. [his neighbour, ‘as their fathers have forgotten my 7. & 8.33, ; ; 2 x jname for Baal. tueb. | 28 The prophet + that hath a dream, let him tell i a dream; and he that hath my word, let him speak : my word faithfully. What is the chaff to the wheat? saith the Lorp. 29 Js not my word like as a fire? saith the Lorn; and like a hammer ¢hat breaketh the rock in pisces? "|[rDout.18.| 30) Therefore behold, "I am against the prophets, chi. 14, |saith the Lorp, that steal my words every one from 15. his neighbour. ol Behold, I am against the prophets, saith the Lorp, || that use their tongues, and say, He saith. 32. Behold, I am against them that prophesy false dreams, saith the Lorp, and do tell them, and cause my people to err by their lies, and by ‘their lightness ; yet [sent them not, nor commanded them; therefore they shall not profit this people at all, saith the Lorp. 33 {And when this people, or the prophet, or a priest, shall ask thee, saying, What is ‘the burden of the Lorp? thou shalt then say unto them, What burden? “I will even forsake you, saith the Lorp. 34 And as for the prophet, and the priest, and the people that shall say, The burden of the Lorp, I will even + punish that man and his house. 35 Thus shall ye say every one to his neighbour, and every one to his brother, What hath the Lorn answered? and, What hath the Lorp spoken? 36 And the burden of the Lorp shall ye mention no more: for every man’s word shall be his burden; for ye have perverted the words of the living Wod, of the Lorp of hosts our God. 37 Thus shalt thou say to the prophet, What hath the Lorp answered thee? and, What hath the Lorp spoken? || Or, that smooth their tongues. s Zeph. 3. 4, t Mal. 1.1. u& Ver. 39. ‘ + Heb. _ visit upon. therefore thus saith the Lorp; Because ye say this word, The burden of the Lorp, and I have sent unte you, saying, Ye shall not say, The burden of the Lorn: rHos.4,6,1 989 Therefore behold, I, even I. * wili utterly forget 473 38 But since ye say, The burden of the Lorp; _ » ny Fo eN, - ey <3 of the two baskets of figs. you, and "I will forsake you, and the city that I gave youand your fathers, and cast you out of my presence: 40 And I will bring *an everlasting reproach upon you, and a perpetual shame, which shall not be forgotten. | The type CHAP. XXIV. The restoration of them that were in captivity foretold. TYXHE *Lorp shewed me, and behold, two baskets of figs were set before the temple of the Lorn, after that Nebuchadrezzar ‘king of babylon had car- ried away captive ‘Jeconiah the son of Jehoiakim king of Judah, and the princes of Judah, with the carpenters and smiths, from Jerusalein, and had brought them to Babylon. 2 One basket had very good figs, even like the figs that are first ripe: and the other basket had very naughty figs, which could not be eaten, t they were 80 bad. 3 Then said the Lorp unto me, What seest thou, Jeremiah? and I said, Figs; the good figs, very good; and the evil, very evil, that cannot be eaten, they are so evil. 4 {Again the word of the Lorp came unto me, saying, ® Thus saith the Lorn, the God of Israel; Like these good figs, so will I acknowledge + them that are carried away captive of Judah, whom I have sent out of this place into the land of the Chaldeans for ther good. ‘. 6 For I will set mine eyes upon them for good,}- and “I will brmg them again to this land: and °1 will build them, and not pull them down; and I will plant them, and not pluck ¢hem up. 7 And I will give them ‘an heart to know me, that I am the Lorp: and they shall be ¢my people, and I will be their God: for they shall return unto me “with their whole heart. 8 {And as the evil ‘figs, which cannot be eaten, they are so evil; surely thus saith the Lorp, So will I give Zedekiah the king of Judah, and his princes, and the residue of Jerusalem, that remain in this Jand, and ‘them that dwell in the land of Egypt: 9 And I will deliver them + to ‘be removed into all the kingdoms of the earth for the hurt, "Zo be a re- proach and a proverb, a taunt "and a curse, in all places whither I shall drive them. 10 And I will send the sword, the famine, and the pestilence, among them, till they be consumed from off the land that I gave unto them and to their)1i fathers. CHAP XV, Jeremiah foretelleth the seventy years’ captivity. HE word that came to Jeremiah concerning all the people of Judah “in the fourth year of Je- hoiakim the son of Josiah king of Judah, that wus the first year of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon; - 2 The which Jeremiah the prophet spake unto all the people of Judah, and to all the inhabitants of Jerusalem, saving, 3 °From the thirteenth year of Josiah the son of Amon king of Judah, even unto this day, that as the three and twentieth year, the word of the Lorp hath come unto me, and | have spoken unto you, rising early and speaking; ‘but ye have not hearkened. 4 And the Lorp hathsent unto you all his servants the prophets, ‘rising early and sending them; but ye have not hearkened, nor inclined your ear to hear. 9 They said, ‘Turn y 474 * Sv | ‘The destruction of Babylon loitnisr!|cnnisr| his evil way, and from the evil of your doings, and about 599. || about 606./ dwell in the land that the Lorp fae given unto you yvor. 83, | - jand to your fathers for ever and ever: ai, 6 And go not after other gods to serve them, and to worship them, and provoke me not to anger with the works of your hands; and I will do you no hurt. 7 Yet ye have not hearkened unto me, saith the priced visions Lorp; that ye might/provoke me to anger with the Gas 1 |] gh 119. & works of your hands to your own hurt. - b2 Kings 8 {Therefore thus saith the Lorp of ,hosts; Be- 2 Chron. cause ye have not heard my words, Bia l0. a ee iA 9 eerie ieee and take all the families of ie he north, saith the Lorp, and Nebuchadrezzar the ien.27.6./king of Babylon, “my servant, and will bring them See lsa. 44.) Against this land, and against the inhabitants thereof, ono 3, |and against all these nations round about, and will j,Meb, | veh. 18.16, utterly destroy them, and ‘make them an astonish- titties. inent, and an hissing, and perpetual desolations. . jHeb. | 10 Moreover + I will take from them the "voice of do pert mirth, and the voice of gladness, the voice of the isa. 24.7. bridegoom, and the voice of the bride, ‘the sound of 169 |the millstones, and the light of the candle. ees 11 And this whole land shall be a desolation, and Hos.2.11- an astonishment; and these nations shall serve the i8ec.12.4.| king of Babylon seventy years. jie oe 12 TAnd it shall come to ass, ™when *seventy ey. Kara t.t. | years are accomplished, ¢hat I will + punish the king pan.6.2. |OL Babylon, and that nation, saith the Lorp, for “nine {their iniquity; and the land of the Chaldeans, " and sent oe, | Will make it perpetual desolations. RUA AD Re 15 And I will bring upon that land all my words ech 82. 41.|| about 886, which I have pronounced against it, even all that is 4210. ||+Heb. | Written in this book, which Jeremiah hath prophe- sdeut.306 nisinis,| Sled against all the nations. é ; wzek. 11. || % 142%) 14 ° For many nations “and great kings shall 7serve & 36, 26,27. |] 4 1. ,, |themselves of them also: ‘and I will ‘recompense (‘S1.38. & ||1%23,39, | them according to their deeds, and according to the pina ae siias.z6, | Works of their own hands. ich. 29.17.// 2752°38"1| 15 [For thus saith the Lorp God of Israel unto roe -)me; Take the ‘wine-cup of this fury at my hand, and See. gaa, (2c 2-7, | cause all the nations, to whom I send thee, to drink it. ted. || oko 2h a sie ‘they oe ee As ee and be ing,or, vez-|| Ps. 75.8. |Mad, because of the sword that 1 will send among {Deut 28, || tev. 14.10,| them. i se Tkinzsor |[Hese | LT Then took I the cup at the Lorp’s hand, and g: Chron. 13]) Raraiea ae ei the nations to drink, unto whom the Lorp ch. 15. 4. &}/wver.9. 1. had sent me: 5 po y ch, 86.2 18 Yo wit, Jerusalem, and the cities of Judah, i. io ver.a4, [And the kings thereof, and the princes thereof, to ge S| awed, |make them “a desolation, an astonishment, an hiss- Ae ing, and *a curse; as 2 2s this day; _ ; HO apt 19 » Pharaoh king of Egypt, and his servants, and Fading. |e his princes, and all his people ; > Beginning. || ‘fob. 49.1, 20 And all *the mingled people, and all the kings ae. dot tiger 44+ lof “the land of Uz, °and all the kings of the land jginty Jot the Philistines, and Ashkelon, and Azzah, and wide. oe Kkron, and ‘the remnant of (shdod, pena, Ulead & 21 “Kdom,and “Moab, and the children of/Ammon, Frei 02. |/aué optinto| 22 And all the kings of §Tyrus, and all the kings neh 7 13, I|koningtne |OF Zidon, and the kings of the ||isles which are be- To.e1s, W,|| tener | YOu the “sea, L1.8 M6. 12: | pte; 23 'Dedan, and Tema, and Buz, and all t+ that are & 17.28. & || ch. 9. 26. &] - i 18.12.19, || 49. 32. |in the utmost corners. ach 713, |. | 24 And fall the kings of Arabia, and all the kings £2919 lverno, {Of the ‘mingled people that dwell in the desert, ¢? Kings [ch 48-31. | 25 And all the kings of Zimri,and all the kings ch, 18.11. |] Beek. 30.5.1 of ™ Kilam, and all the kings of the Medes, : : -& 35. 15. e agaip now every one from / Jonah v. 8.1 A ‘ neh. 50.9.1 . 26 "And all the kings of the north, far and near. TA coy. ¥ x rap é an f ons foreshewn. Apo Ve ee \ and of all nati one with another, and all the kingdoms of the world, which are upon the face of the earth: ° and the king of Sheshach shall drink after them. 27 Therefore thou shalt say unto them, Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of Israel; ? Drink ye, and ¢he drunken, and spue, and fall, and rise no more, because of the sword which I will send among you. 28 And it shall be, if they refuse to take the cup at thy hand to drink, then shalt thou say unto them, Thus saith the Lorp of hosts; Ye shall certainly drink. 29 For lo, "I begin to bring evil on the city t* which is called by my name, and should ye be utterly un- punished? Ye shall not be unpunished: for ‘I will call for a sword upon all the inhabitants of the earth, saith the Lorp of hosts. 30 Therefore prophesy thou against them all these words, and say unto them, The Lorp shall “roar from on high, and utter his voice from *his holy habita- tion; he shall mightily roar upon "his habitation; he shall give *a shout, as they that tread the grapes, against all the inhabitants of the earth. 31 A noise shall come even to the ends of the earth; for the Lorp hath “a controversy with the nations, *he will plead with all flesh; he will give them that are wicked to the sword, saith the Lorp. 39 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, Behold, evil shall co forth from nation to nation, and “a great whirlwind shall be raised up from the coasts of the earth. 83 ¢And the slain of the Lorp shall be at that day from one end of the earth even unto the ofher end of the earth: they shall not be ‘lamented, ‘neither gathered, nor buried; they shall be dung upon the ground. 34 %*Howl, ye shepherds, and cry; and wallow yourselves zm the ashes, ye principal of the flock: for tthe days of your slaughter and of your disper- sions are accomplished; and ye shall fall like fa pleasant vessel. =~ ae \ 35 And + the shepherds shall have no way to flee, |¢ nor the principal of the flock to escape. 36 A voice of the ery of the shepherds, and an howling of the principal of the flock, shall be heard: for the Lorp hath spoiled their pasture. 37 And the peaceable habitations are cut down because of the fierce anger of the Lorp. 88 He hath forsaken “his covert, as the lion: for their land is ¢ desolate because of the fierceness of the oppressor, and because of his fierce anger. CHach wx | 1 Jeremiah, by promises and threatenings, exhorteth to repentance. 8 He is apprehended and arraigned, §c. N the beginning of the reign of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah, king of Judah, came this word from the Lorp, saying, 9 Thus saith the Lorp; Stand in “the court of the Lorp’s house, and speak unto all the cities of Judah, which come to worship in the Lorp’s house, ’ all the words that I command thee to speak unto them; ‘diminish not a word: 3 “If so be they will hearken, and turn every man ' from his evil way, that I may ‘repent me of the evil, which I purpose to do unto them because of the evil|s of their doings. 4 And thou shalt say unto them, Thus saith the Lorp,/If ye will not hearken to me to walk in my law, which I have set before you, § To hearken to the words f my servants the JERE need aC . v Saeon | Before CuRIST about 606, och, 51, 41. p Mab.2.16. q 1sa.51.21, & 63. 6. r Prov. 11. 31 wi. eh. 49, 12. Ezek. 9. 6. Obad. 16. Luke 23. 31. 1 Pet. 4.17. 7 Heb. upon which my nUuwe ts called. 18, 19. t Ezek. 38. 1 21. uisa.42.138. Joel 3, 16. Amos 1. 2. «Ps, 31.4. ch. 17. 12. yi Kings uv 38 Ps. 182.14. z Isa. 16. 9. ch. 48, 33. a llos. 4. 1. Mic. 6. 2. 6 }sa.66.16. Joel 3. 2. ceh, 23.19. & 30, 23. d Isa. 66. 16. ech. 16.4,6. f Ps. 79. 8. ch. 8, 2. Key. 11. 9. gch. 4.8. & 6. 26. + Heb. your days Jor slaugh- ter. t Heb. a vessel of etre, + Leb. flight shall perish from the shepherds, and esca- ping from, MIAH, XXVI &e. Amos 2. 14. | NPs. 76. 2. + Heb. a desolation. 610. Ending. 609. Beginning. ach, 19.14, } Ezek.3.10 Matt. 28. 20. c Acts 20. 2. dch. 36. 3. ech. 18, 8. Jonah 3. 8, | man. - i + tol path a ta nad Vet Leg ec Ge ig eg ee é T Jeremiah appreh endl o B's y| prophets,* whom I sent unto you, both rising up early, about 609.Jand sending them, but ye have not hearkened ; gch. 7.13, 6 Then will I make this house like “Shiloh, and rugs ee” this city ‘a curse to all the nations of the i) dam. 4.) earth. Ps. 7 ¢0, 7 So the priests and the prophets and all the peo- i Tsu. 65.15, ple heard Jeremiah speaking these words in the house me lof the Lorp. 8 J Now it came to pass, when Jeremiah had made an end of speaking all that the Lorp had commanded him to speak unto all the people, that the priests and the prophets and all the people took him, saying, Thou shalt surely die. 9 Why hast thou prophesied in the name of the Lorp, saying, This house shall be like Shiloh, and this city shall be desolate without an inhabitant? And all the people were gathered against Jeremiah in the house of the Lorp. 10 { When the princes of Judah heard these things, then they came up from the king’s house unto the Or, on house of the Lorp, and sat down ||in the entry of the new gate of the Lorn’s house. 11 Then spake the priests and the prophets unto {nee sel the princes and to all the people, saying, } This man af death ia /08 worthy to die; *for he hath prophesied against this city, as ye have heard with your ears. 12 {Then spake Jeremiah unto all the princes, and to all the people, saying, The Lorp sent me to [prophesy against this house and against this city all the words that ye have heard. 13 Therefore now ‘amend your ways and your doings, and obey the voice of the Lorp your God; mver.3, jAand the Lorp will "repent him of the evil that he hath pronounced against you. 14 As for me, behold, "I am in your hand: do kch. 38. 4. Ich. 7. 3. n ch, 38. 5. + Heb, as i with me fas seemeth good and meet unto you: woe! 15 But know ye for certain, that if ye put me ta your eyes. I death, ye shall surely bring innocent blood upon your- selves, and upon this city, and upon the inhabitants thereof: for of a truth the Lorp hath sent me unte you to speak all these words in your ears. 16 WThen said the princes and all the people unte the priests and to the prophets; This man 7s not worthy to die: for he hath spoken to us in the name of the Lorp our God. oSea 17 *Then rose up certain of the elders of the land, Acts 5-34 land spake to all the assembly of the people, saying, pMici1.| 18 “Micah the Morasthite prophesied i the days (of Hezekiah king of Judah, and spake to all the people of Judah, saying, Thus saith the Lorp of qMic.3.12.)hosts; ?Zion shall be ploughed &xe a field, and Je- rusalem shall become heaps, and the mountain of the house as the high places of a forest. 19 Did Hezekiah king of Judah and all Judah put -2 chron. him at all to death? "did he not fear the Lorn, and about 225 |bhesought tthe Lorp, and the Lorp ‘repented him of ne face of \the evil which he had pronounced against them ? sbx.3214.|'' Thus might we procure great evil against our souls. 2 Sam. 24. 90) And there was also a man that prophesied in e name of the Lorp, Urijah the son of Shemaiah lof Kirjath-jearim, who prophesied against this city iand against this land according to all the words of Jeremiah : 21 And when Jehoiakim the king with all his mighty men, and all the princes, heard his words, the king sought to put him to death: but when 16. t Acts 5.39. th (Urijah heard it, he was afraid, and fled, and. went into Kgypt; =, 475 ve el a9 - so ey 7 r 5 Ta os if AS Kans apeae = ye aie mH, bie ae he “ -” ; : ¥ se ¥ P 7 , Pa ‘= Se of eee. Pret) San i Rie ote pets ‘ Bee vd ~ “Ss Me oe" = ok. ¥ re ; ane . ie 4 e y Poe “4 * 4 pets vs * I, Jeremiah’ s prophecy against Edom. 22 And Jehoiakim the king sent men into Egypt,| 737% ¢ namely, Elnathan the son of Achbor, and certain men |2beut_60. with him into Egypt. 23 And they fetched forth Urijah out of Egypt, and brought him unto Jehoiakim the king; who slew him with the sword, and cast his dead body into the graves of the tcommon people. 24 Nevertheless, “the hand of Ahikam the son of Shaphan was with Jeremiah, that-they should not give him into the hand of the people to put him to death. OD APs ke XVills The subduing of the neighbouring kings unto Nebuchadnezzar. ; N the beginning of the reign of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah “king of Judah came this word unto Jeremiah from the Lorn, saying, 2 Thus || saith the Lorp to me; Make thee bonds and yokes, ’and put them upon thy neck, 3 Andsend them to the king of Edom, and to the king of Moab, and to the king of the Ammonites, and to the king of Tyrus, and to the king of Zidon, by the hand of the messengers which come to Jeru- salem unto Zedekiah king of Judah; 4 Andcommand them | to say unto their masters, Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of Israel; Thus shall ye say unto your masters; 5 «I have made the earth, the man and the beast ‘that are upon the ground, by my great power and by my out-stretched arm, and “have given it unto whom it seemed meet unto me. 6 ¢And now have I given all these lands into the hand of Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon, /my servant; and ‘the beasts of the field have I given him a!so to serve him. 7 *And all nations shall serve him, and his son, and his son’s son, ‘until the very time of his land come: ‘and ¢hen many nations and great kings shall serve themselves of him. 8 And it shall come to pass, that the nation and kingdom which will not serve the same Nebuchad- nezzar the king of Babylon, and that will not put their neck under the yoke of the king of Babylon, that nation will I punish, saith the Lorp, with the sword, and with the famine, and with the pestilence, until I have consumed them by his hand. 9 Therefore hearken not ye to your prophets, nor to your diviners, nor to your { dreamers, nor to your enchanters, nor to your sorcerers, which speak unto you, saying, Ye shall not serve the king of Babylon: 10 ‘For they prophesy a le unto you, to remove you far from your land; and that I should drive you out, and ye should perish. 11 But the nations that bring their neck under the yoke of the king of Babylon, and serve him, those will [ let remain still in their own land, saith the Lorp; and they shall till it, and dwell therein. 12 WI spake also to "Zedekiah king of Judah ac- cording to all these words, saying, Bring your necks under the yoke of the king of Babylon, and serve him and his people, and live. 13 "Why will ye die, thou and thy people, by the sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence, as the Lorp hath spoken against the natien that will not serve the king of Babylon? 14 Therefore hearken not unto the words of the prophets that speak unto you, saying, Ye shall not serve the king of Babylon; for they prophesy ’a lie unto you. 15 For I have not sent them, saith the Lorn, yet 476 about 609, + Heb. sons of the people, uw Kings 22, 12, V4, ch, 39. 14, a See ver.3, 12, 19, 20. Or, hath the LorD said. 6 ch. 28. 10, IBY So Ezek. 4. 1. & 12. 3. & 24.3, &e: =e Or, concerning their masters, saying. ePs.115.15. & 146, 6, Isa. 45. 12. d Ps.115,16 |. Dan. 4. 17, 25,32. ech, 28,14. SF ch. 25. 9. & 43, 10, Tzek. 29. 118, 20. gch. 28.14. Dan, 2. 38. h2 Chron. 36. 20. ich. 25. 12. & 50, 27. Dan. 5. 26. k ch, 25. 14. + ITeh. dreams. UT ver. 14, mech 28, 1, & 38.17. n Ezek. 18. 31. oO och.14. 14. & 28, 21. & 29, 8, 9. “JEREMIAH, XXVIL. Before CHRIST about 568. + Heh. tm a lie, or, lying.y. p2 Chron. 36.7, lu. ch. 28. 3, Dan. 1. 2. q 2 Kings 25. 13, &e. ch. 52. 17, 20, 21. r 2 Kings 24. 14, 15. ch, 24. 1. s2 Kings 26. 13. 2 Chron. 36. 18. ¢t2 Chron. 36. 21. ch. 29. 10. &'S2!'6! u Ezra 1. 7. &7.19. about 596. a ch. 27, 1. bch. 27.12. ech. 27.16, + Heb. two years of days. + Heb. cuplivity, @1 Kings 1, 36. e Deut, 18, 22, Hananiah’s false prophecy. they prophesy talie in my name; that 1 might drive you out, and that ye might perish, ye, and the prophets that prophesy unto you. 16 Also I spake to the priests and to all this peo- ple, saying, Thus saith the Lorp; Hearken not to the words of your prophets that prophesy unto you, saying, Behold, ’the vessels of the Lorp’s house shall now shortly be brought again from Babylon: for they prophesy a le unto you. 17 Hearken not unto them; serve the king of Babylon, and live: wherefore should this city be laid waste? - 18 Butif they de prophets, and if the word of the Lorp be with them, let them now make intercession to the Lorp of hosts, that the vessels which are left in the house of the Lorp, and 2 the house of the king of Judah, and at Jerusalem, go not to Babylon. 19 {For thus saith the Lorn of hosts “concern- ing the pillars, and concerning the sea, and concern- ing the bases, and concerning the residue of the vessels that remain in this city, 20 Which Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon took not, when he carried away "captive Jeconiah the son of Jehoiakim king of Judah from Jerusalem to Baby lon, and all the nobles of Judah and Jerusalem;. 21 Yea, thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of Israel, concerning the vessels that remain zm the house of the Lorp, and zm the house of the king of Judah and of Jerusalem; 22 They shall be ‘carried to Babylon, and there shall they be until the day that I ‘visit them, saith the Lorp; then “will I bring them up, and restore them to this place. CHAP eA XV LE Hananiah prophesieth the return of the vessels and of Jeconiah. ND “it came to pass the same year, in the begin- ning of the reign of Zedekiah king of Judah, in the fourth year, avd in the fifth month, ¢hat Hananiah the son of Azur the prophet, which was of Gibeou, spake unto me in the house of the Lorp, in the pres- ence of the priests, and of all the people, saying, 2 Thus speaketh the Lorp of hosts, the God of » Israel, saying, I have broken ‘the yoke of the king of Babylon. 3 ‘Within ¢ two full years will I bring again into this place all the vessels of the Lorp’s house, that Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon took away from this place, and carried them to Babylon. 4 And I will bring again to this place Jeconiah the son of Jehoiakim king of Judah, with all the teaptives of Judah, that went into Babylon, saith the Lorp, for I will break the yoke of the king of Babylon. 5 7 Then the prophet Jeremiah said anto the prophet Hananiah in the presence of the priests, and in the presence of all the people that stood in the house of the Lorp. . 6 Even the prophet Jeremiah said, “Amen: the Lorp do so: the Lorp perform thy words which thou hast prophesied, to bring again the vessels of the Lorp’s house, and all that is carried away cap. tive, from Babylon into this place. 7 Nevertheless, hear thou now this word that I speak in thine ears, and in the ears of all the people; 8 The prophets that have been before me and before thee of old, prophesied both against many countries, and against great kingdoms, of war, and of evil, and of pestilence. 9 “The prophet which prophesieth of peace, wher ie ao re » 0 JEREMI the word of-the prophet shall come to pass, then|onnrsellcnnist shall the prophet be known, that the Lorp SUA truly | Mout 696 || about 6v0, sent him. ee 10 {Then Hananiah the prophet took the Syoke|/e.2 2. 86. 21, 22. + 4s 4 P Jeremiah’ s letter to the captives. | Ezra 1.1. from off the prophet Jeremiah’s neck, and brake it. 27.22. 11 And Hananiah spake in the presence of all the | Dan. 9. 2, yeople, saying, Thus saith the Lorp; Even so will I tHe. ena ANd ex- pectation. 7 | g Dan. 9. 3, ° |i &e. reak the yoke of Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon Ffrom the neck of all nations within the space of two gh. 27. full a jana And the prophet Jeremiah went his way. h Lev. 26. 13 J Then the word of the Lorp came unto Jere-|* Deut 30-1, c. t ch. 24. 7. miah the prophet, after that Hananiah the prophet had broken the yoke from off the neck of the prophet Rest 2 Jeremiah, saying, 6-1. 13 Go and tell Hananiah, saying, Thus saith the to. 28.8 Lorp; Thou hast broken the yokes of wood; hut & 32. 37. thou shalt make for them yokes of iron. 14 For thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of Israel; *I have put a yoke of iron upon the neck of |h Deut. 2. all these nations, that they may serve Nebuchadnez- en. 27.4,7. gar king of Babylon; and they shall serve him: and : 1 have given him the beasts of the field also. ich, 27.6. 15 {Then said the prophet Jeremiah unto Hana- niah the prophet, Hear now, Hananiah; the Lorp hath not sent thee; but * thou makest this people to | keh, 29.31.) m ch.24.10. trust in a lie. DT | ch. 24.8. 16 Therefore thus saith the Lorp; Behold, I will cast thee from off the face of the earth: this year thou shalt die, because thou hast taught ‘frebellion|!Peut13;5\| opeut. 2s. against the Lorp. i Heb, | ae “17 So Hananiah the prophet died the same year|"” Same (28: Baa, in the seventh month. sboul 805+ | 2b. 9. & 84. CHAP. XXIX. pe Jeremiah sendeth a letter to the captives in Babylon. ey OW these are the words of the letter that Jere- miah the prophet sent from Jerusalem unto the residue of the elders which were carried away cap- tives, and to the priests, and to the prophets, and to all the people whom Nebuchadnezzar had carried away captive from Jerusalem to Babylon: 2° (After that “Jeconiah the king, and the queen, and the ||eunuchs, the princes of Judah and Jeru- salem, and the carpenters, and the smiths, were de- parted from Jerusalem ;) 3 By the hand of Elasah the son of Shaphan, and Gemariah the son of Hilkiah, (whom Zedekiah king of Judah sent unto Babylon to Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon,) saying, 4 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of Israel, a 2 Kings 24.12, &e. ch. 22. 26, & 28. 4, , || Or, chambers lains. r See Gen. 48. 20. Isa. 65.15. unto all that are carried away captives, whom I | s Dan. 8. 6. have caused to be carried away from Jerusalem unto t ch, 23. 14. Babylon. 5°’ Build ye houses, and dwell i them; and plant path se gardens, and eat the fruit of them; 6 Take ye wives, and beget sons and daughters; and take wives for your sons, and give your daughters 598. to husbands, that they may bear sons and daughters : lor, that ye may be increased there, and not diminished. ‘ness 7 ‘And seek the peace of the city whither I have caused you to be carried away captives, ‘and pray |¢Bsrazo. u2 Kings unto the Lorp for it: for in the peace thereof shall ch, 21. 1. ye have peace. , | 8 {For thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of Israel; Let not your prophets and your diviners, that zh. 20.1. be in the midst of you, “deceive you, neither hearken [4:18:14 || y 2 Kings to your dreams which ye cause to be dreamed. 27. 14, 1. ‘Acts 26,24. if ‘Kor they prophesy f falsely unto you in my aver 8 2 ch. 20. 2. name: I have not sent them, saith the Lorp. AH, XX te AB, REE” Tew eo « ot ar wes oes a A t - e IX Zedekiah and Ahab’s fearful end. 10 For thus saith the Lorp, That after seventy years be accomplished at Babylon I will visit you, and perform my good word toward you, in causing you to return to this place. 11 For I know the thoughts that 1 think toward you, saith the Lorp, thoughts of peace, and not of evil, to give you an fexpected end. 12 Then shall ye call upon me, and ye shall go and pray unto me, and I will hearken unto you. 15 And ‘ye shall seek me, and find me, when ye shall search for me ‘with all your heart. 14 And *I will be found of you, saith the Lorp: and I will turn away your captivity, and ‘I will eather you from all the nations, and from all the , |places whither I have driven you, saith the Lorp: ‘land I will bring you again into the place whence [| caused you to be carried away captive. 15 {Because ye have said, The Lorp hath raised us up prophets in Babylon ; 16 Know that thus saith the Lorp of the king that sitteth upon the throne of David, and of all the people that dwelleth in this city, and of your brethren that are not gone forth with you into captivity ; 17 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts; Behold, 1 will send upon them the “sword, the famine, and the pestilence, and will make them like "vile figs that cannot be eaten, they are so evil. 18 And I will persecute them with the sword, with the famine, and with the pestilence, and ° will deliver them to be removed to all the kingdoms of the earth, ¢ to be “a curse, and an astonishment, and an hissing, and a reproach, among all the nations whither I have driven them: 19 Because they have not hearkened to my words, -lsaith the Lorp, which 7I sent unto them by my ser- 3. vants the prophets, rising up early and sending them; but ye would not hear, saith the Lorp. 20) {Hear ye therefore the word of the Lorp, all e of the captivity, whom I have sent from Jerusa- em. to ihe 21 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of Is- rael, of Ahab the son of Kolaiah, and of Zedekiah the son of Maaseiah, which prophesy a lie unto you in my name; hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon; shall slay them before your eyes ; 29, And of them shall be taken up a curse by all the captivity of Judah which are in Babylon, saying, The Lorp make thee like Zedekiah and like Ahab, ‘whom the king of Babylon roasted in the fire ; 23 Because ‘they have committed villany in Israel, and have committed adultery with their neighbours’ and he ce wives, and have spoken lying words in my name, which I have not commanded them; even I know, and am a witness, saith the Lorp. 24 J Thus shalt thou also speak to Shemaiah the | Nehelamite, saying, 95 Thus speaketh the Lorp of hosts, the God of Israel, saying, Because thou hast sent letters in thy name unto all the people that are at Jerusalem, “and to Zephaniah the son of Maaseiah the priest, and to all the priests, saying, 26 The Lorp hath made thee priest in the stead of Jehoiada the priest, that ye should be *offieers in the house of the Lorp, for every man ¢hat is mad, and maketh himself a prophet, that thou shouldest =put him in prison, and in the stocks. 27 Now therefore REY eee thou not reproved a7 Behold, I will deliver them into the — * The Jews’ return. Jeremiah of Anathoth, which maketh himself a prophet to you? 28 For therefore he sent unto us in Babylon, say- ing, This captivily vs long: “build ye houses, and dwell in them ; and plant gardens, and eat the fruit of them. 29 And Zephaniah the priest read this letter in the ears of Jeremiah the prophet. 30 {Then came the word of the Lorp unto Jere- miah, saying, 31 Send to all them of the captivity, saying, Thus saith the Lorp concerning Shemaiah the Nehelamite; Because that Shemaiah hath prophesied unto you, ‘and I sent him not, and he caused you to trust in a lie: 32 Therefore thus saith the Lorp; Behold, I will punish Shemaiah the Nehelamite, and his seed: he shall not have a man to dwell among this people; neither shall he behold the good that I will do for my. people, saith the Lorn; ‘because he hath taught f rebellion against the Lorp. CTEA PS OX RSS, God sheweth Jeremiah the return of the Jews. HE word that came to Jeremiah irom the Lozp, - saying, 2 Thus speaketh the Lorp God of Israel, saying, Write thee all the words that I have spoken unto thee in a book. 3 For lo, the days come, saith the Lorp, that «I will bring again the captivity of my people Israel and Judah, saith the Lorp: ’and I will cause them to return to the land that I gave to their fathers, and they shall possess it. 4 4 And these ave the words that the Lorp spake concerning Israel, and concerning Judah. 8 For thus saith the Lorp; We have heard a voice of trembling, || of fear, and not of peace. 6 Ask ye now, and see whether ta man doth travail with child? wherefore do I see every man with his hands on his loins, “as a woman in travail, and all faces are turned into paleness? 7 “Alas! for that day is great, ‘so that none ds like it: it is even the time of Jacob’s trouble, but he shall be saved out of it. 8 For it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lorp of hosts, that I will break his yoke from off thy neck, and will burst thy bonds, and strangers shall no more serve themselves of him: 9 But they shall serve the Lorp their God, and / David their king, whom I will #raise up unto them. 10 {Therefore “fear thou not, O my servant Ja- cob, saith the Lorp; neither be dismayed, O Israel: for lo, I will save thee from afar, and thy seed ‘from the land of their captivity; and Jacob shall return, and shall be in rest, and be quiet, and none shall make jum afraid. 11 For I am with thee, saith the Lorn, to save|st thee: * though I make a full end of all nations whither I have scattered thee, ‘yet will I not make a full end of thee: but I will correct thee "in measure, and will not leave thee altogether unpunished. 12 For thus saith the Lorp, "Thy bruise zs incura- ble, and thy wound 7s grievous. 13 There is none to plead thy cause, + that thou mayeSt be bound up: ’thou hast no healing medi- cines. 14 All thy lovers have forgotten thee; they seek thee not; for I have wounded thee with the wound *of an enemy, with the chastisement "of a cruel one, 478 “4 a ee Before CHRIST about 598. a ver. 5. b ch. 28.15, e ch, 28.16. + Ileb. revalt. a ver. 18. ch. 32.44, Ezek, 39. 25. Amos 9. 14, 16. bch. 16.135. } | Or, thero is Fear and not peace. t Heb. a male. ech, 4. 31, & 6. 24, @ Joel 2.11, 31, Amos 5.18. Zeph. 1.14, L. é Dan. 12.1, f Isa. 55. 3, 4. Ezek. 34. 23. & 37.24. Hos. 3. 5. g Luke 1. 69. Acts 2. 30. & 13, 23. h Isa. 41. 13. & 43. 5. & 44. 2. ch. 46. 27, 28 tech. 3. 18, i Amos 9. 8 U ch. 4. 27. m Ps. 6.1, Isa. 27. 8. ch. 10. 24, & 46. 28. n 2 Chron. 36. 16. eh. 15.18, + Heb. Sor bind- ing up, or, pressing. och. 8, 22, p Lam. 1.2. q Job13.24, & 16.9.& 19. 11. r Job30.21. Ri ‘i og te oe . i Clee SEL eS ae e - SEREMIAH, XXX. Before about 606, s ch. ¢ ch. bi on . 6, 5.18. x ch. 33. 6, y ver. 3. ch. 33.7,11 z Ps. 102. 13. f Or, little hill. * aTsa.35.10. & 61,11. ch. 31. 4, 12,13. & 33, ile b Zech. 10. ¢ Isa. 1.26. d Gen. 49. 10. eNum. 16, 3. f ch. 24.7, & 31.1, 33. & 82. 38. Ezek. 11. 20. & 36. 28, & 37. 27. g ch. 23.19, 20. & 25.32. t Heb. cutting. J Or, | remain, h Gen. 49. ach. 30.24, bch. 380,22. e Num. 10. 33. Deut. 1.33. Ps. 98. 11, Tsa. 68. 14. + Heb. From fer. d@ Mal. 1.2; e Rom. 11, 28, 29. || Or, have I extended loving- kindness unto thee, J Mos.11.4. g timbrels. t Isa. 65.21. Amos 9.14, ft Heb. profane them, Deut. 20, 6. & 28. 30. k Isa. 2, 3, Mic. 4. 2. U Isa. 12.5, 6. m ch. 3. 12, 18. & 23. 8. n Ezek. 20, | 34, 41. & 184. 13. CHRIST See Their ancient privileges for the multitude of thine iniquity; ‘because thy - sins were increased. i 15 Why ‘criest thou for thine affliction? thy sor- row zs incurable for the multitude of thine iniquity: because thy sins were increased, I have done these things unto thee. ; 16 Therefore all they that devour thee «shall be devoured; and all thine adversaries, every one of them shall go into eaptivity; and they that spoil thee shall be a spoil, aud all that prey upon thee will I give for a prey. 17 *For I will restore health unto thee, and I will heal thee of thy wounds, saith the Lorp; beeause they called thee an Outcast, saying, This is Zion, whom no man seeketh after. 18 Thus saith the Lorp; Behold, ¥I will bring ‘|again the captivity of Jacob's tents, and *have merey on his dwelling-places; and the city shall be builded upon her own || heap, and the palace shall remain after the manner thereof. 19 And “out of them shall proceed thanksgivin and the voice of them that make merry: vand L wil multiply them, and they shall not be few; I will jalso glorify them, and they shall not be small. 20 Their children also shall be ‘as aforetime, and their congregation shall be established before me; and I will punish all that oppress them. 21 And their nobles shall be of themselves, “and their governor shall proceed from the midst of them; and I will ‘cause him to draw near, and he shall ap- proach unto me: for who is this that engaged his heart to approach unto me? saith the Lorp. 22 And ye shall be /my people, and I will be your God. 23 Behold, the ‘whirlwind of the Lorp goeth forth with fury, a tcontinuing whirlwind: it shall | fall with pain upon the head of the wicked. | 24 The fierce anger of the Lorp shall not return, until he have done #, and until he have performed ithe intents of his heart: “in the latter days ye shall consider it. AS “the same time, saith the Lorp, ’will I be the God of all the families of Israel, and they shall. be my people. 2 Thus saith the Lorn, The people which were left of the sword found grace in the wilderness; even Israel, when ‘I went to cause him to rest. _ ‘3_The Lorp hath appeared + of old unto me, say- mg, Yea, “I have loved thee with ‘an everlasting love : therefore || with loving-kindness have I /drawn thee. 4 Again *I will build thee, and thou shalt be built, O virgin of Israel: thou shalt again be adorned with thy “|| tabrets, and shalt go forth in the dances of GHAR XS 1 The restoration of Israel. 22 Christ is promised. i {them that make merry. 5 ‘Thou shalt yet plant vines upon the mountains of Samaria: the planters shall plant, and shall + eat them as common things. 6 For there shall be a day, that the watchmen jupon the mount Ephraim shall cry, “Arise ye, and let us go up to Zion unto the Lorp our God. 7 For vee saith the Lorn; ‘Sing with gladness for Jacob, and shout among the chief of the nations : publish ye, praise ye, and say, O Lorp, save thy people, the remnant of Israel. 8 Behold, I will bring them “from the north coun- try, and” gather them from the coasts of the earth, and restored. — r 44 ) We ated en oh PNT RS The restoration of Israel. with them the blind and the lame, the woman with child and her that travaileth with child together: a ereat company shall return thither. 9 °They shall come with weeping, an , and with || sup- plications will I lead them; I will cause them to walk “by the rivers of waters in a straight way, wherein they shall not stumble: for I am a father, to Israel, and Ephraim 7s my * first-born. 10 {Hear the word of the Lorp, O ye nations, and declare 7 in the isles afar off, and say, He that seattered Israel "will gather him, and keep him, as a shepherd doth his flock. 11 For *the Lorp hath redeemed Jacob, and ran- somed him ‘from the hand of hum that was stronger than he. 12 Therefore they shall come and sing in “the height of Zion, and shall flow together to *the eoodness of the Lorp, for wheat, and for wine, and for oil, and for the young of the flock and of the herd: and their soul shall be as a “watered garden ; ‘and they shall not sorrow any more at all. 13 Then shall the virgin rejoice in the dance, both young men and old together: for I will turn their mourning into joy, and will comfort them, and make them rejoice from their sorrow. 14 And I will satiate the soul of the priests with fatness, and my people shall be satisfied with my goodness, saith the Lorp. 15 %Thus saith the Lorn; *A voice was heard in ’Ramah, lamentation, and bitter weeping; Rachel weeping for her children refused to be comforted for her children, because ‘ they dere not. 16 Thus saith the Lorp; Refrain thy voice from weeping, and thine eyes from tears: ior thy work shall be rewarded, saith the Lorp; and “they shall come again from the land of the enemy. 17 And there is hope in thine end, saith the Lorp, that thy children shall come again to their own border. 18 {I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning > himself thus; Thou hast chastised me, and I was chastised, as a bullock unaccustomed 70 the yoke: turn thou me, and I shall be turned; for thou art the Lorp my God. 19 Surely “after that I was turned, I repented ; | and after that I was instructed, I smote upon my thigh: I was ashamed, yea, even confounded, be- cause I did bear the reproach of my youth. 20 Js Ephraim my dear son? ws he a pleasant child? for since I spake against him, I do earnestly remember him still: ‘therefore my bowels tare troubled for him; “I will surely have mercy upon him, saith the Lorp. 21 Set thee up way-marks, make thee high heaps: ‘set thy heart toward the highway, even the way which thou wentest: turn again, O virgin of Israel, turn again to these thy cities. 22, | How long wilt thou * go about, O thou ‘back- sliding daughter? for the Lorp hath created a new thine in the earth, A woman shall compass a man. 23 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of Is- rael; As yet they shall use this speech in the land of Judah and in the cities thereof, when I shall bring again their captivity; "The Lorp bless thee, O habitation of justice, and "mountain of holiness. 94 And there shall dwell in Judah itself, and ?in all the cities thereof together, husbandmen, and| they that go forth with flocks. Before CHRIST about 606. o Ps. 126.5, 6. ch. 50. 4, || Or, favours, Zech. 12,10 p isa. 35,8. & 43.19, & 49. 10, 11. q Ex. 4, 22. r Isa.40.11. Hzek. 34. 132 18, Tae s Isa.44, 28. & 48, 20. tisa. 49. 24, 26. uw Ezek. 17. 23. & 20:40. a tos. 3. 5. y tsa.58.11. zTsa.35.10. & 65, 19, Rey. 21. 4. a Matt. 2. 17, 18. b Josh, 18, 25. c Gen, 42, 13. dver. 4, 5. Ezra 1. 5. Hos. 1, 11. eLam.5.21. F Deut. 30, > g Deut. 32. 6 Isa. 63. 15. Hos. 11.8. + Heb. sound. h Isa. 5Te 18 Hos. 14. 4. ich. 50. 5. kch. 2.18, 23, 36. ich. 3, 6,8, 11,12, 14, 22, an m Ps. 122. 5, 6, 7, 8. Isa. 1. 26. n Zech. 8.3. och, 33,12, ls. = .i A Me ha et Cae. ee OS Pl a Ta 7s H iS he Se olay ‘ , * arity The stability of the church. optre.| 25 For I have satiated the weary soul, and I aveut 606. have replenished every sorrowful soul. 26 Upon this I awaked, and beheld; and my ae a rly unto me. 2 ehold, the days come, saith the Lorp, that p Erck. 36: ’T will sow the house of Israel and the house of tos. 2 28, "i a with the seed of man, and with the seed of 28 And it shall come to pass, that like as I have gen. 44.27.)4watched over them, ‘to pluck up, and to break “18.7. |down, and to throw down, and to destroy, and to shou. 6. jattlict; so will I watch over them, ‘to build and to plant, saith the Lorn. trek.1s.| 29 ‘In those days they shall say no more, The a fathers have eaten a sour grape, and the children’s teeth are set on edge. Gal. 6.5, 30 “But every one shall die for his own iniquity: ; eee Slat ae the sour grape, his teeth shall be set on edge. x ch. 92.40 31 W%Behold, the *days come, saith the Lorp, Baek. 37 that I will make a new covenant with the house ef teb.s.a-| Lsrael, and with the house of Judah: aes 32 Not according to the covenant that I made y Deut. 1 with their fathers, in the day that I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt; which my covenant they brake, || although I was an husband unto them, saith the Lorp: 33 =But this shall be the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel; After those days, saith the Lorp, “I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their ee ‘and will be their God, and they shall be my people. 34 And they shall teach no more every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know etea.5i.ta./the Lorp: for ‘they shall all know me, from the leztoileast of them unto the greatest of them, saith the Lorp: for “I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more. | Or, should T hawe con- tinued a husband unto them ? zch. 32. 40. a Ps. 40. 8. Ezek. 11. 19, 20. & 36. 26, 27. 2Cer. 3. 3. bch. 24. 7. & 30. 22. & 32. 38. 1 Cor. 2. 10. 1 John 2. 20 d ch. 38. 8. & 50. 20. Mic. 7. 18. 35 TThus saith the Lorn, ‘which giveth the sun for a light by day, and the ordinances of the moon and of the stars for a light by night, which divideth /the sea when the waves thereof roar; The Lorp of hosts zs his name: 36 “If those ordinances depart from before me, saith the Lorn, then the seéd of Israel also shall cease from being a nation before me for ever. 37 Thus saith the Lorn; ‘If heaven above can be measured, and the foundations of the earth searched out beneath, I will also cast off all the seed of Israel for all that they have done, saith the Lorp. 38 T Behold, the days come, saith the Lorp, that the city shall be built to the Lorp ‘from the tower of Hananeel unto the gate of the corner. 89 And 'the measuring line shall yet go forth over against it upon the hill Gareb, and shall com- pass about to Goath. 40 And the whole valley of the dead bodies, and of the ashes, and all the fields unto the brook of Kidron, “unto the corner of the horse-gate toward the east, "shall be holy unto. the Lorn; it shall not be plucked up, nor thrown down any more for ever- CHAP. XXXII. Jeremiah imprisoned by Zedekiah for his prophecy. HE word that came to Jeremiah from the Lorp ein the tenth year of Zedekiah king of Judah, which was the eighteenth year of Nebuchadrezzar. 2 For then the king of Babylon’s army besieged Jerusalem: and Jeremiah the prophet was shut up / 479 Acts 10. 43. & 13. 39. Rom. 11 27, e Gen. 1.16. Ps. 72. 5,17. & 89. 2, 36, 37. & 119. 89, J1sa.51.15. gch. 10. 16. h Ps. 148.6. Isa. 54. 9, 10. ch. 33. 20. ich. 38. 22, k Neh. 3. 1. Zech.14.10. 1Ezek.40.8 Zech. 2, 1. m 2 Chron. 23. 15. Neh, 3. 28, nJoel 3.17. about 590. a2 Kings 25. 1, 2. Jer. 39. 1. Bs cr es i rete oct. onfirmed. _ of Egypt, even unto this day, and in Israel, and among jt: 480 in the court of the prison, which was in the king|ofiTSr!lciteist of Judah’s house. about 590. 5 about 590. ~ § For Zedekiah king of Judah had shut him up, | onen.2.25. || u Bx. 9.16. saying, Wherefore dost thou prophesy, and say, Thus ppp ae saith the Lorp, ‘Behold, I will give this city into the] ®« 3 + | tse. 0. 12 hand ot the king of Babylon, and he shall take it; 7 4 And Zedekiah king of Judah “shall not escape) deh 3.3 || 23. out of the hand of the Chaldeans,:but shall surely] &2.5/& jaz. 21." be delivered into the hand of the king of Babylon,|*”” ange he and shall speak with him mouth to mouth, and his dare t eyes shall behold his eyes; Seas 5 And he shall lead Zedekiah to Babylon, and ch. 11. 8. there shall he be ‘until I visit him, saith the Lorp;|eon. 2.22.|/ 244°" /though ye fight with the Chaldeans, ye shall not} {ch 21+ . pros er? pitline 7) : i And Jeremiah said, The word of the Loxp Sat game unto me, saying, a ver.25,36. 7 Behold, Hanameel, the son of Shallum thine bch. 14,12. ancle, shall come unto thee, saying, Buy thee my field that 2s in Anathoth: for the ¢right of redemp-|gtev. 25, tion zs thine to buy 7. Ruth 4. 4, 8 So Hanameel mine uncle’s son came to me in [Or the court of the prison, according to the word of the ever. 24. Lorp, and said unto me, Buy my field, 1 pray thee, that 2s in Anathoth, which 7s in the country of Ben- jamin: for the right of inheritance 7s thine, and the acer ae redemption ts thine; buy ¢# for thyself. Then I ever. 1T. knew that this was the word of the Lorn. || fver. 8. 9 And I bought the field of Hanameel mine un- cle’s son, that was in Anathoth, and “weighed him) taen. 23. the money, even || seventeen shekels of silver. Zoeb.11.12. 10 And I tsubseribed the evidence, and sealed if, | iii na and took witnesses, and weighed /im the money inj fn |g cn.21.10 the balances. fMeb. Wa oo, v3. 11 So I took the evidence of the purchase, doth the voor. || eh 19-18 that which was sealed according to the law and cus- tom, and that which was open: 12 And I gave the evidence of the purchase unto i ch.27. & ‘Baruch the son of Neriah, the son of Maaseiah, in) éch. 86.4. || 226. « the sight of Hanameel mine uncle’s son, and in the igek. 20: presence of the * witnesses that subscribed the book] See 9 |) Fie, for of the purchase, before all the Jews that sat in the} ~~ || ™y anger. court of the prison. k2 Kings 13 7 And I charged Baruch before them, saying, 24.3. 14 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of Is- rael; Take these evidences, this evidence of the purchase, both which is sealed, and this evidence UIsa.1.4,6. which is open; and put them in an earthen vessel, prs that they may continue many days. 15 For thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of } Heb. Israel; Houses and fields and vineyards ‘shall be]! ver.s7,43. | iro" oo possessed again in this land. Be 16 -{§ Now when I had delivered the evidence of the purchase unto Baruch the son of Neriah, | |och. 7. 80. prayed unto the Lorp, saying, | isok 6; 17 Ah Lord Gop! behold, "thou hast made the} m2 kings | ® heaven and the earth by thy great power and stretch-|"""" | pen.z. a1. ed out arm, and "there is nothing || too hard for thee: n Gen. 18, See 18 Thou shewest loving-kindness unto thousands, | ver. 27. |) ¢ Lev.18.21 and recompensest the iniquity of the fathers into|/Onna”|/33 "0" the bosom of their children after them: The Great, | fo" jo |" 7°) #The Mighty God, ?The Lorp of hosts, 7s his name;| £27, ,, 19 "Great in counsel, and mighty in ft work: for |ris«.».6. thine ‘eyes are open upon all the ways of the somns|rsa.28.29. | «ver. 24 of men; ‘to give every one according to his ways,|uins — |l nove sos and according to the fruit of his doings: pa 38-13, || hs 23: & & 20 Which hast set signs and wonders in the land | Frey. 6:21. He wlilOi ays eS ee ee | other men; and hast made thee “a name, as at this day ; 21 And “hast brought forth thy people Israel out of the land of Egypt with signs, and with wonders, 3.12.and with a strong hand, and with a stretched out arm, and with great terror; 22 And hast given them this land, which thou didst swear to their fathers to give them, Ya land ’|flowing with milk and honey; 23 And they came in, and possessed it; but *they obeyed not thy veice, neither walked in thy law; ‘|they have done nothing of all that thou command- edst them to do: therefore thou hast caused all this evil to come upon them: 24 Behold the |] mounts, they are come unto the city to take it; and the city is given into the hand of the Chaldeans, that fight against it, because of ‘the sword, and of the famine and of the pestilence: and what thou hast spoken is come to pass; and behold, thou seest, 2. 25 And thou hast said unto me, O Lord Gop, Buy thee the field for money, and take witnesses; || for ‘the city is given into the hand of the Chaldeans. 26 {Then came the word of the Lorp unto Jere- miah, saying, 27 Behold, I am the Lorn, the “God of all flesh: ‘is there any thing too hard for me? 28 Therefore thus saith the Lorp; Behold, /I will vive this city into the hand of the Chaldeans, and into the hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, and he shall take it: 29 And the Chaldeans, that fight against this city, shall come and “set fire on this city, and burn it with. the houses, “upon whose roofs they have offered in- cense unto Baal, and poured out drink-offerings unto other gods, to provoke me to anger. 30 For the children of Israel and the children of Judah ‘have only done evil before me from their youth: for the children of Israel have only provoked me to anger with the work of their hands, saith the Lorp. 31 For this city hath been to me as ta proenee tion of nine anger and of my fury from the day that they built it even unto this day; * that I should re- move it from before my face, 32 Because of all the evil of the children of Is- rael and of the children of Judah, which they have done to provoke me to anger, ‘they, their kings, their princes, their priests, and their prophets, and the men of Judah, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem. 33 And they have turned unto me the +” back, and |not the face: though I taught them, "rising up early and teaching them, yet they have not hearkened to ireceive instruction. 34 But they ’set their abominations in the house which is called by my name, to defile it. 35 And they built the high places of Baal, which are in the valley of the son of Hinnom, to “cause their sons and their daughters to pass through the fire unto ’Molech: * which I commanded them not, neither came it into my mind, that they should do ~ this abomination, to cause Judah to sin. 36 {And now therefore thus saith the Lorn, the God of Israel, concerning this city, whereof ye say, ‘It shall be delivered into the hand of the king of Babylon by the sword, and by the famine, and by the pestilence ; 37 Behold, I will ‘gather them out of all countries whither I have driven them in mine anger, and inmy A return promised. fury, and in great wrath; and J will bring them again unto this place, and I will cause them “to dwell safely: 38 And they shall be *my people, and I will be their God: 39 And I will “give them one heart and one way, that they may fear me {for ever, for the good of them, and of their children after them: 40 And *I will make an everlasting covenant with them, that I will not turn away {from them, to do! them good; but “I will put my fear in their hearts that they shall not depart from me. 41 Yea, °L will rejoice over them to do them good, and ‘I will plant them in this land tassuredly with my whole heart and with my whole soul. 42 For thus saith the Lorp; “Likeas [have brought’ all this great evil upon this people, so will I bring upon them all the good that I have promised them. 43 And ‘fields shall be bought in this land, Swhereof ye say, Jt is desolate without man or, beast; it is given into the hand of the Chaldeans. 44 Men shall buy fields for money, and subscribe evidences, and seal ¢hem, and take witnesses in 4 the land of Benjamin, and in the places about Jerusa-| lem, and in the cities of Judah, and in the cities of the mountains, and in the cities of the valley, and in the cities of the south: for “I will cause their captivity to return, saith the Lorp. Git AP S2XeX XIE 15 Christ the branch of righteousness promised. ; OREOVER the word of the Lorp came unto Jeremiah the second time, while he was yet *shut up in the court of the prison, saying, 2 Thus saith the Lorp the ‘maker thereof, the Lorp that formed it, to establishit; ||*° The Lorv as his name; 3 4Call unto me, and I will answer thee, and shew) thee great and || mighty things, which thou knowest not. 4 For thus saith the Lorp,the God of Israel, con-' cerning the houses of this city, and concerning the houses of the kings of Judah, which are thrown down by ‘the mounts, and by the sword; 5 /They come to fight with the Chaldeans, but # is to fill them with the dead bodies of men, whom I have slain in mine anger and in my fury, and for all whose wickedness I have hid my face from this 1 A gracious return promised. city. é Behold, *I will bring it health and cure, and I will cure them, and will reveal unto them the abun- dance of peace and truth. 7 And “I will cause the captivity of Judah and the captivity of Israel to return, and will build them, ‘as at the first. 8 And I will * cleanse them from all their ag whereby they have sinned against me; and ‘pardon all their iniquities, whereby they have sinned, and whereby they have transgressed against me. 9 {And it shall be tomea name of joy, a praise, and an honour, before all the nations of the earth, which shall hear all the good that I do unto them: and they shall “fear and tremble for all the goodness and for all the prosperity that I procure unto it. 10 Thus saith the Lorp; Again there shall be heard in this place, °which ye say shal be desolate. without man and without beast, even in the cities of | Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem, that are de- | solate, without man, and without inhabitant, and without beast, 3h gL SS ta eA ee tk Of men,

ie 4 uity,!3 will 24 roy Sila ae JEREMIAH, XXXIL. Before |° Before CHRIST) CHRIST about 589, /) about 590. ——— | uch. 23. 6. |! poh. 7. 24. & 33, 16. (& 16.9. & xz ch. 24.7. |; 25. 10. & 30. 22. Rav. 18. 23. & 31.33. |) q1 Chron. y ch, 24.7, |) 16. 8, 3+. Ezek. 11. || 2 Cbron. 5. 19, 20. 113, & 7.3. + Heb. | Kara 3. 11. ail days. Ps. 186. 1. zIsa. 55.3, {| Isa. 12. 4. ch. 31.31. |, 7 Lev.7.12. + Heb. Ps. 107. 22. 2 | From after |, & 116.17. them. | sver. 7. ach. 81. 83. |! Iss. 65, 10. b Deut. 30.9 || ch. 31. 24. Zeph. 3.17. |; & 50, 19. ech, 24. 6. || uch. 17. 26. & 31. 28. | & 32. 44, Amos 9. 15. + Heb. in truth, or, stability. d ch, 31. 28. | # Lev.27.32 ever. 15. | JF ch. 33.10. |i y ch. 23.5.& 81,27, 31. zch. 29. 10. gech.17. 26, atsa. 4. 2 2a a | ch. 28. 5. heh, 83.7, |] bch. 23. 6 11, 26 | | + Heb. | Jehovah- | tsidkent. | + Heb. | There shall | about 590. | not be cut \off from Dana. a ch. 32.2,3, ioe rae b Isa.37.26. || 1 Kings 2.4 Ps. 86. 29, 1 Or, JE- 36. HOVAH. || Luke 1. 3%, le Rx. 15. 3. |) 33. Amos 5, 8. |} d@ Rom. 12. & 9. 6. Ie sts. d Ps.91.15, || 1 Pet. 2.5, oh. 29.12, || 9. { Or. Rev. tf. 6. hidden, ! e Ps. 89.37. Isa, 45, 6. || Isa. 54. 9. ich. 31. 36. ver. 25, ech. 32. 24, Ff Ps, 89.34. SJch, 32. 6. i i| 'gGen. 138. (16. & 15, 6. | & 22.17. gceh. 30. 17. Ga 31.37. h ch. 390. 3. & 32. 44. ver. ll. i Isa. 1. 26. | A ver.21,22. k Ezek. 36. 25, Zech. 13. 1. Heb. 9. 13, tver. 20, Gen. 8. 22. 14. k Ps. 74. 16, Ich. 31. 34. Mic. 7. 18. 17. & 104. (19. m Isa. 62.7. || ch. 31. 36, ch. 13. 11. |! 36 36. n Isa. 60, 6, || Jeb. 31. 37. \i || m ver.7, 11. » oeb:50 a eee about 591, }a2 Kings 25.1, &e. ch, 39. 1. wb 62. 4, Christ the branch promised. 11 The *voice of joy, and the voice of gladness, the voice of the bridegroom, and the voice of the bride, the voice of them that shall say, ‘Praise the Lorp of hosts: for the Lorn zs good; for his mercy endureth for ever: and of them that shall bring “the sacrifice of praise into the house of the Lorn. For *] will cause to return the captivity of the land, as at the first, saith the Lorp. 12 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts; ‘Again in this lace, which is desolate without man and without east, and in all the cities thereof, shall be an habi- tation of shepherds causing their tlocks to lie down. 15 “In the cities of the mountains, in the cities of the vale, and in the cities of the south, and in the land of Benjamin, and in the places about Je- rusalem, and in the cities of Judah, shall the flocks *pass again under the hands of him that telleth them, saith the Lorp. 14 "Behold, the days come, saith the Lonp, that *1 will perform that good thing which I have promised unto the house of Israel and to the house of Judah. 15 {In those days, and at that time, will I cause the “Branch of righteousness to grow up unto David; and he shall execute judgment and righteousness in the land. 16 *In those days shall Judah be saved, and Je- rusalem shall dwell safely: and this 7 the name wherewith she shall be called, +The Lorp our Righteousness. . 7 For thus saith the Lorn; + David shall never ‘want a man to sit upon the throne of the house of Israel; 18 Neither shall the priests the Levites want a man before me to “offer burnt-offerings, and to kindle meat-offerings, and to do sacrifice continually. 19 {And the word of the Lorp came unto Jere- miah, saying, 20 Thus saith the Lorp; ‘If ye can break my covenant of the day, and my covenant of the night, and that there should not be day and night in their season; 21 Then may also fmy covenant be broken with David my servant, that he should not have a-son to reign upon his throne; and with the Levites the priests, my ministers. 22 As *the host of heaven cannot be numbered, neither the sand of the sea measured: so will I multiply the seed of David my servant, and the Levites that minister unto me. 23 Moreover the word of the Lorp came to Jere- miah, saying, 24 Considerest thou not, what this people have spoken, saying, “The two families which the Lorp hath chosen, he hath even cast them off? thus they have despised my people, that they should be no more a nation before them. 25 Thus saith the Lorv: If ‘my covenant Je net with day and night, and if I have not ‘appointed the ordinances of heaven and earth; 26 ‘Then will I cast away the seed of Jacob, and David my servant, so that I will not take any of his seed to be rulers over the seed of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob: for "I will cause their captivity to return, and have mercy on them. CHAP. XXXIV. Jeremiah prophesieth the captivity of Zedekiah ana the city. HE word which came unto Jeremiah from the Lorb, *when Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, 481 Jeremiah prophesicth the Before CHRIST and all his army, and “all the kingdoms of the earth tof his dominion, and all the people fought against Jerusalem, and against all the cities thereof, saying, 2 Thus saith the Lorp, the God of Israel; Go and speak to Zedekiah king of Judah, and tell him, Thus saith the Lorp; Behold, ‘I will give this city into the hand of the king of Babylon, and “he shall burn it with fire: ~8 And ‘thou shalt net escape out of his hand, but «*b- 34 shalt surely be taken, and delivered into his hand; and thine eyes shall behold the eyes of the king of Babylon, and the shall speak with thee mouth to mouth, and thou shalt go to Babylon. 4 Yet hear the word of the Lorp, O Zedekiah king of Judah; Thus saith the Lorp of thee, Thou shalt not die by the sword: 5 But thou shalt die in peace: and with /the burnings of thy fathers, the former kings which were before thee, so shall they burn odours for thee: and “they will lament thee, saying, Ah lord! for I have pronounced the word, saith the Lorp. 6 Then Jeremiah the prophet spake all these words unto Zedekiah king of Judah in Jerusalem, 7 When the king of Babylon’s army fought against Jerusalem, and against all the cities of Judah that were left, against Lachish, and against Azekah: for ‘these defenced cities remained of the cities of | Judah. 8 J This is the word that came unto Jeremiah from the Lorn, after that the king Zedekiah had made a covenant with all the people which were at Jerusa- lem, to proclaim ‘liberty unto them; 9 ‘That every man should let his man-servant, and every man his maid-servant, beg an Hebrew or an Hebrewess, go free; ™that none should serve him- self of them, Zo wit, of a Jew his brother. 10 Now when all the princes, and all the people which had entered into the covenant, heard that every one should let his man-servant, and every one his maid-servant, go free, that none should serve themselves of them any more, then they obeyed, and let them go. 11 But “afterwards they turned, and caused the | stout 590. servants and the handmaids, whom they had let go'7.**s, free, to return, and brought them into subjection for |» %. servants and for handmaids. 12 I Therefore the word of the Lorp came to Jeremiah, from the Lorp, saying, 13 Thus saith the Lorn, the God of Israel; I made a covenant with your fathers in the day that I brought them forth out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bond-men, saying, 14 At the end of ’seven years, let ye go every man his brother an Hebrew, which || hath been sold unto) thee; and when he hath served thee six years, thou shalt Jet him go free from thee; but your fathers hearkened not unto me, neither inclined their ear. 15 And ye were tnow turned, and had done right in my sight, in proclaiming liberty every man to his neighbour; and ye had ’made a covenant before me tin the house t+ which is called by my name; 16 But ye turned and "polluted my name, and caused every man his servant, and every man his handmaid, whom he had set at liberty at their pleasure, to return, and brought them into subjec- tion, to be unto you for servants and for handmaids. 17 Therefore thus saith the Lorp; Ye have not hearkened unto me, in proclaiming liberty, every! 482 Beh. 1.15. + Heb. the dominion of his hand. ech. 21. 10. deh. 32, 29 ver. 22. | ¢ Heb. | hts mouth | shall speak | to thy mouth. See 2Chron. 16.14. & 21. 19. g Dan, 2.46 h See ch. 22.18, t2 Kings 18.13. & 19. 8. | 2 Chron. 11. 5, 9. about 591. k Ex, 21. 2. ver. 14. 3 Neh. 6.11. m Lev. 25. 39,—46. 5. 25, 10, Deut. 13, 12. Or, hath sold himself. + Heb. toxlay. p So 2 Kings 23. 3. Neh. 10.29. Qch. 7. 10. + Heb. whereupon my name is called. x Ex. 20. 7. » about 591. | & 32. 3, 28.| Lev. 25. 10. |! o Ex. 21. 2. Tey. 19. 12. capli vity of !) , Refre one to his brother, and every man to his neighbour: about 591. *hehold, I proclaim a liberty for you, saith the Lorp, ‘to the sword, to the pestilence, and to the famine; and I will make you tto be “removed into all the kingdoms of the earth. 18 And I will give the men that have transgressed my covenant, which have not performed the words of the covenant, which they had made before me, when * they cut the calf in twain, and passed between the parts thereof, 19 The princes of Judah, and the princes of Jeru- salem, the eunuchs, and the priests, and all the peo- iple of the land, which passed between the parts of ithe calf; | | 20 1 will even give them into the hand of their ‘enemies, and into the hand of them that seek their yn.7.s3. life: and their ’dead bodies shall be for meat unto the 7. (fowls of the heaven, and to the beasts of the earth. 21 And Zedekiah king of Judah and his prinees will I give into the hand of their enemies, and into ithe hand of them that seek their life, and into the «se ‘hand of the king of Babylon’s army, *which are ch. 37.5, | 11, gone up from you. , 22 *Behold, I will command, saith the Lorp, and ‘cause them-to return to this city; and they shall ‘ben.38.34 fight against it, ’and take it, and burn it with fire: s Matt. 7. 2. | Gal, 6. 7. Jam, 2. 13. t ch; 32. 24, 36, + Heb. for a re- maving. | u Deut. 28. | 25, 64. ch. 29. 18. x See Gen. | 15520;,17. 1a ch. 37. 8, 0. 39. 1, 2, 8. = e,e aed : . ne 713, and ‘I will make the cities of Judah a desolation B54. without an inhabitant. CHAP. XXXV. God blesseth the Rechabites for their obedience. about 607.| PVH word which came unto Jeremiah from the Lorp, in the days of Jehoiakim the son of Jo- siah king of Judah, saying, 2 Go unto the house of the *Rechabites, and ..speak unto them, and bring them into the house of the Lorp, into one of ’the chambers, and give them wine to drink. 3 Then I took Jaazaniah the son of Jeremiah, the son of Habaziniah, and his brethren, and all his sons, and the whole house of the Rechabites; 4 And I brought them into the house of the Lorn, into the chamber of the sons of Hanan, the son of Ig- daliah, a man of God, which was by the chamber of the princes, which was above the chamber of Maaseiah e2Kings ‘the son of Shallum, ‘the keeper of the f door: "| 5 And I set before the sons of the house of the Rechabites, pots full of wine, and cups, and I said aera, unto them, Drink ye wine. sve | 6 But they said, We will drink no wine: for ¢Jon- w.15% tadab the son of Rechab our father commanded us, saying, Ye shall drmk no wine, nether ye, nor your sons for ever: 7 Neither shall ye build house, nor sow seed, nor plant vineyard, nor have any: but all your days ye -ex.20.12. Shall dwell in tents; ‘that ye may live many days ¥ph-6.25-/in the land where ye ée strangers. 8 Thus have we obeyed the voice of Jonadab the son of Rechab our father in all that he hath charged us, to drink no wine all our days, we, our wives, our sons, nor our daughters ; ; 9 Nor to build houses for us to dwell in: neither ‘have we vineyard, nor field, nor seed : 10 But we have dwelt in tents, and have obeyed, and done according to all that Jonadab our father | icommanded us. ) | 11 But it came to pass, when Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon came up into the land, that we — laa Come, and let us go to Jerusalem for f any a 2 Kings 0, 15. 18. 1 Chron. 9. 18. 19. | | | | | | Pa days of “Josiah, even unto this day. Z Pim a ‘ 2 — sata 2s Ads = Mie Peach = The Jews disobedience condemned. the army of the Chaldeans, and for fear of the army|@ R780! of the Syrians: so we dwell at Jerusalem. = 12 {Then came the word of the Lorp unto Jere- miah, saying, 13 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of Is- | about 606. rael; Go and tell the men of Judah and the inhab- itants of Jerusalem, Will ye not receive instruction! fe. 8238. to hearken to my words? saith the Lorp. i4 The words of Jonadab the son of Rechah, that he commanded his sons not to drink wine, are performed; for unto this day they drink none, but obey their father’s commandment: notwithstanding g2 Chron. I have spoken unto you, “rising early and speaking ;}%0n.7.1s. |! tor, & 25. 3. but ye hearkened not unto me. 10 ‘I have sent also unto you all my servants the |i, 7,6. prophets, rising up early and sending them, saying,| *Return ye now every man from his evil way, andj*.18.1 amend your doings, and go not after other gods to emt serve them, and ye shall dwell in the land which I have given to you and to your fathers: but ye have not inclined your ear, nor hearkened unto me. 16 Because the sons of Jonadab the son of Rechab have performed the commandment of their father, which he commanded them; but this people hath | not hearkened unto me: 17 Therefore thus saith the Lorp God of hosts, the God of Israel; Behold, I will bring upon Judah and upon all the inhabitants of Jerusalem all the evil i that I have pronounced against them; ‘because I have |1prev.t.24.{} spoken unto them, but they have not heard; and I ae aes |) have called unto them, but they have not answered.|""" * 18 { And Jeremiah said unto the house of the Re- chabites, Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of} _ ) Israel; Because ye have obeyed the commandment); te». of Jonadab your father, and kept all his precepts, and| 77 a") nol a mun done according unto all that he hath commanded you :) "cut ov 19 Therefore thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the tia the som God of Israel; {Jonadab the son of Rechab shall|o sana, | not want a man to “stand before me for ever. cue CHAP. XXXVI: | - Jeremiah causeth Baruch to write his prophecy. ASD it came to pass in the fourth year of Jehoi- | & akim the son of Josiah king of Judah, that this | word came unto Jeremiah from the Lorn, saying, 2 Take thee a “roll of a book, and ’write therein|2t.8 all the words that I have spoken unto thee against) zecn: Israel, and against Judah, and against ‘all the ma-|¢cnias1, tions, from the day I’ spake unto thee, from the)|** d ch. 25. 3, 3 “It may be that the house of Judah will hear|-ver7, all the evil which I purpose to do unto them; that)” they may /return every man from his evil way;| f.188. that I may forgive their iniquity and their sin. yes 4 Then Jeremiah ‘called Baruch the son of Ne-j9«b.32.12 riah: and * Baruch wrote from the mouth of Jere-|rse | |; miah all the words of the Lorp, which he had|*** spoken unto him, upon a roll of a book. 5 And Jeremmh commanded Baruch, saying, I am shut up, I cannot go into the house of the Lorn: 6 Therefore go thou and read in the roll, which | thou hast written from my mouth, the words of the Lorp in the ears of the people in the Lorp’s house upon ‘the fasting day: and also thou shalt read them | tev. 16., in the ears of all Judah that come out of their cities. |27,—s2. 7 *It may be t they will present their supplica-|ive 5° tion before the Lorp, and will return every one from|{,¥en bis evil way: for great 7s the anger and the fury piston that the Lorp hath pronounced against this people. ad ho és = =. tas = 7 >> e Ot Se SY Bp nie eh rea ee Fe ae eee ar gl Pg peter ee 2 > ME OF Ea Ad ang pee _ JEREMIAH Amos 38. 15. ee a ee Da a i a OR eae Pe ee Ee 7 ae tee oa) are ey baer | SRL ke ghee 2 eS ey He Fee We oe ee at PS ia SOMA O Lt geet mn A PS Ste ‘ , XXXVI. The reading of Jeremiah’s prophecy. cunist| 8 And Baruch the son of Negiah did according about 6o7-/to all that Jeremiah the proplict commanded him, reading in the book the words of the Lorp in the Lorv’s house. 9 And it came to pass in the fifth year of Jehoi- akim the son of Josiah king cf Judah, in the ninth month, that they proclaimed a fast before the Lort to all the people in Jerusalem, and to all the people that came from the cities of Judah unto Jerusalem. 10 Then read Baruch in the peok the words of Jeremiah in the house of the Lory, ir. the chamber of Gemariah the son of Shaphan tne scribe, in the higher court, at the ||'entry of the new gate of the | door. ° 4 - ten. 26 10.| LORD’s house, in the ears of all the people. 11 G When Michaiah the son of Gemariah, the son of Shaphan, bad heard out of the book all the words of the Lorn, | 12 Then he went down into the king’s house, into the seribe’s chamber: and lo, all the princes sat there, even Elishama the scribe, and Delaiah the son of Shemaiah, and Elnathan the son of Achbor, and Gemariah the son of Shaphan, and Zedekiah the son of Hananiah, and all the princes. 13 Then Michaiah declared unto them all the. words that he had heard, when Baruch read the book in the ears of the people. 14 Therefore all the princes sent Jehudi the son of Nethaniah, the son of Shelemiah, the son of Cushi, unto Baruch, saying, Take in thine hand the roll wherein thou hast read in the ears of the peo- ple, and come. So Baruch the son of Neriah took _ ithe roll in his hand, and came unto them. 15 And they said unto him, Sit down now, and read it in our ears. So Baruch read 7 in their ears. - 16 Now it came to pass, when they had heard all the words, they were afraid both one and other, and said unto Baruch, We will surely tell the king of all these words. 17 And they asked Baruch, saying, Tell us now, How didst thou write all these words at his mouth? 18 Then Baruch answered them, He pronounced jall these words unto me with his mouth, and I wrote ithem with ink in the book. 19 Then said the princes unto Baruch, Go, hide thee, thou and Jeremiah; and let no man know where ye be. 20 {And they wentin to the king into the court, but they laid up the roll in the chamber of Elishama the scribe, and told all the words in the ears of the king. 21 So the king sent Jehudi to fetch the roll: and he took it out of Elishama the scribe’s chamber. And Jehudi read it in the ears of the king, and in the ears of all the princes which stood beside the king. 22 Now the king sat in “the winter-house in the ninth month: and there was a jie on the hearth burning before him. 23 And it came to pass, that when Jehudi had read ithree or four leaves, he cut it with the penknife, and |cast into the fire that was on the hearth, until all the bee was consumed in the fire that was on the hearth 24 Yet they were not afraid, nor "rent their gar- Tse, 8,22. ;ments, neither the king, nor any of his servants that heard all these words. 25 Nevertheless Elnathan and Delaiah and Gema- riah had made intercession to the king that he would ‘not burn the roll: but he would not hear them. | 26 But the king commanded Jerahmeel the son iftie king.' || Of _Hammelech, and Seraiah the son of Azriel, and AR m See x eae be tax: y a ae ee bl The Chaldeans’ return, ete. Shelemiah the son of Abdeel, to take Baruch the scribe! of#7Srllonnist and Jeremiah the prophet: but the Lorp hid them. | bout 606. 27 WTThen the word of the Lorp came to Jere- miah, after that the king had burned the roll, and the words which Baruch wrote at the mouth of Jeremiah, saying, 28 Take thee again another roll, and write in it all the former words that were in the first roll, which Jehoiakim the king of Judah hath burned. 29 And thou shalt say to Jehoiakim king of Ju- dah, Thus saith the Lorp; Thou hast burned this roll, saying, Why hast thou written therein, saying, The king of Babylon shall certainly come and de- stroy this land, and shall cause to cease from thence man and beast? 30 Therefore thus saith the Lorn, of Jehoiakim king of Judah; ‘He shall have none to sit upon the) eb.22.20. throne of David: and his dead body shall be” cast out! pch-22.19. in the day to the heat, and in the night to the frost. 31 And I will ¢ punish him and his seed and his|t He. servants for their iniquity; and I will bring upon|e23’3 them, and upon the sake aiietes of Jerusalem, and upon the men of Judah, all the evil that I have pro- nounced against them; but they hearkened not. 32 § Then took Jeremiah another roll, and gave it to Baruch the scribe, the son of Neriah; who wrote therein from the mouth of Jeremiah all the words of the book which Jehoiakim king of Judah had burned in the fire: and there were added besides unto them many ft like words. : OHA P Ak VT. 1 Jeremiah prophesieth the Chaldeans’ certain return and victory. smitten and put in prison. A ND king *Zedekiah the son of Josiah reigned instead of Coniah the son of Jehoiakim, whom Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon made king in the land of Judah. . 2 *But neither he, nor his servants, nor the peo- le of the land, did hearken unto the words of the ord, which he spake + by the prophet Jeremiah. 3 And Zedekiah the king sent Jehucal the son of Shelemiah, and ‘Zephaniah the son of Maaseiah the priest to the prophet Jeremiah, saying, Pray now unto the Lorp our God for us. 4 Now Jeremiah caine in and went out among the people: for they had not put him into prison. § Then “Pharaoh’s army was come forth out of |28e Eeypt: ‘and when the Chaldeans that besieged Je-|2.7."" = ‘ a ied : pea Rizek. 17. rusalem heard tidings of them, they departed from |1s. Jerusalem. | Sear, 6 {Then came the word of the Lorp unto the prophet Jeremiah, saying, 7 Thus saith the Lorp, the God of Israel; Thus shall ye say to the king of Judah, /that sent you unto me to inquire of me; Behold, Pharaoh’s army, which is come forth to help you, shall return to Egypt into their own land. 8 ’And the Chaldeans shall come again, and fight against this city, and take it, and burn it with fire. 9 Thus saith the Lorp; Deceive not + yourselves, saying, The Chaldeans shall surely depart from us: for they shall not depart. 10 “For though ye had smitten the whole army|nena14, of the Chaldeans that fight against you, and there|* remained Gut twounded men among them, yet should they rise up every man in his tent, and burn this city with fire. ep. as they. 11 He is about 699. a2 Kings 24.17, 2 Chron. 36. 10. ch. 22, 24. b2 Chron. 36. 12, 14. + Heb. by thehand of the prophet. ¢ch. 21.1, 2. & 29. 25, & 52. 24. 690. SF ch, 21, 2. g ch. 34, 22. + Heb. souls. + Heb. thrust through. Bibb an Need eek pearls Aa i ‘ peviaitae ” Pr Bed tat Ao ar ae ey abe Pe ee Ate LP oe ne las AURA oe Wim Tal JEREMIAH, XXXVIL. 11 Vi And it came to paes; that when the army|iverns, lgens72j 6 &T 4 up cept: Se ge ee Pay Jeremiah imprisoned. Before of the Chaldeans was {broken up from Jerusalem about 590.1 for fear of Pharaoh’s army, f Heb. 12 Then Jeremiah went forth out of Jerusalem mad |\to go into-the land of Benjamin, || to separate him- (or ostir| self thence in the midst of the people. pares 13 And when he was in the gate of Benjamin, the people. |, captain of the ward was there, whose name was |Irijah, the son of Shelemiah, the son of Hananiah; and he tock Jeremiah the prophet, saying, Thou fallest away to the Chaldeans. } Heb. 14 Then said Jeremiah, J¢ 7s t false; I fall not away feet ‘to the Chaldeans. But he hearkened not to him: so lrijah took Jeremiah, and brought him to the princes. 15 Wherefore the princes were wroth with Jere- reh.38.26. miah, and smote him, *and put him in prison in the house of Jonathan the scribe: for they had made that the prison. ich. 38.6] 16 §] When Jeremiah was entered into ‘the dun- \0r, cet, ]2eon, and into the || cabins, and Jeremiah had re- mained there many days; 17 Then Zedekiah the king sent, and took him out: and the king asked him secretly in his house, and said, Is there amy word from the Lorp? And Jeremiah said, There is: for, said he, thou shalt be delivered into the hand of the king of Babylon. 18 Moreover, Jeremiah said unto king Zedekiah, What have I offended against thee, or against thy servants, or against this people, that ye have put me in prison? 19 Where ave now your prophets which prophe- sied unto you, saying, The king of Babylon shall not come against you, nor against this land? 20 Therefore hear now, I pray thee, O my lord the king: t let my supplication, I pray thee, be accepted before thee; that thou cause me not to return to the house of Jonathan the scribe, lest I die there. 21 Then Zedekiah the king commanded that they men. 32.2. Should commit Jeremiah ™into the court of the prison, wry and that: they should give him daily a piece of bread nch.38.9. Out of the bakers’ street, "until all the bread in the " |city were spent. Thus Jeremiah remained in the court of the prison. CHAP. XXXVIIL. 1 Jeremiah, by a false suggestion, is put into the dungeon of Mulchia 7 Ebed-melech getteth him some enlargement. f Reeraen Shephatiah the son of Mattan, and Geda- ach, 87. 3. liah the son of Pashur, and ‘Jucal the son of ben.21.1. | Shelemiah, and ’ Pashur the son of Malchiah, ‘heard “" lthe words that Jeremiah had spoken unto all the people, saying, 689. t Heb. let my suppli- cation fall. dcn.21.9.| 2 Thus saith the Lorn, ¢He that remaineth in this city shall die by the sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence: but he that goeth forth to the Chal- deans shall live; for he shall have his life for a prey, and shall live. cp.atto.| 3 Thus saith the Lorp, ‘This city shall surely be “? |given into the hand of the king of Babylon’s army, which shall take it. 4 Therefore the princes said unto the king, We f8eo | |beseech thee, /let this man be put to death; for thus “the weakeneth the hands of the men of war that re- main in this city, and the hands of all the people, in speaking such words unto them: for this man seeketh ee not the + welfare of this people, but the hurt. 5 Then Zedekiah the king said, Behold, he zs in your hand: for the king as not he that can do any {thing against you. oe hen took they Jeremiah, and cast him inte the — i aos ate cath Ne Jeremiah’s counsel to the king. was in the court of the prison: and they let down Jeremiah with cords. And in the dungeon there was no water, but mire: so Jeremiah sunk in the mire. 7 §*Now when Ebed-melech the Ethiopian, one of the eunuchs which was in the king’s house, heard that they had put Jeremiah in the dungeon; the king then sitting in the gate of Benjamin; & Bbed-melech went forth out of the king’s house, and spake to the king, saying, 9 My lord the king, these men have done evil in all that they have done to Jeremiah the prophet, whom they have cast into the dungeon; and + he is like to die for hunger in the place where he is: for there is no more bread in the city. 10 Then the king commanded Ebed-melech the Ethiopian, saying, Take from hence thirty men + with thee, and take up Jeremiah the prophet out of the dungeon, before he die. 11 -So Ebed-melech took the men with him, and went into the house of the king under the treasury, and took thence old cast clouts and old rotten rags, and let them down by cords into the dungeon to Jeremiah. 12 And Ebed-melech the Ethiopian said unto Jeremiah, Put now ¢hese old cast clouts and rotten rags under thine arm-holes under the cords. And Jeremiah did so. 13 ‘So they drew up Jeremiah with cords, and took him up out of the dungeon: and Jeremiah re- mained *in the court of the prison. 14 TThen Zedekiah the king sent, and took Jere- miah the prophet unto him into the | third entry that is in the house of the Lorp: and the king said, unto Jeremiah, I will ask thee a thing; hide nothing from me. 15 Then Jeremiah said unto Zedekiah, If I de- clare df unto thee, wilt thou not surely put me to death? and if I give thee counsel, wilt thou not hearken unto me? 16 So Zedekiah the king sware secretly unto Jere- miah, saying, As the Lorp liveth, ‘that made us this soul, I will not put thee to death, neither will I give thee into the hand of these men that seek thy ‘ite. 17 Then said Jeremiah unto Zedekiah, Thus saith the Lorn, the God of hosts, the God of Israel; If thou wilt assuredly "go forth “unto the king of Babylon's rinces, then thy soul shall live, and this city shall not he burnt with fire; and thou shalt live, and thine house ; 18 But if thou wilt not go forth to the king of Baby- lon’s princes, then shall this city be given into the hand of the Chaldeans, and they shall bun it with fire. and “thou shalt not escape ott of their hand. 49 And Zedekiah the king said unto Jeremiah, I am afraid of the Jews that are fallen to the Chaldeans, lest they deliv 90 But Jeremiah said, They shall not deliver thee. Obey, I beseech thee, the voice of the Lorp, which I speak unto thee: so it shall be well unto thee, and thy soul shall live. 91 But if thou refuse to go forth, this zs the word that the Lorp hath shewed me: -JBREMI dungeon of Malchiah the son || of Hammelech, that| er me into their hand, and they’mock me. |1 ss Before CHRIST about 589. Or, of the king. Ach, 39.16. | + Heb. AH, XXXIX. Before | CHRIST _about_ 689. | qch. 89. 6. & 41.10. r ver. 18. | + Heb. thou shalt burn, “c. | sch. 37. 20. he will die, | + Heb. tn thy hand. iver. 6. kch. 87.21. || Or, principal. UIsa. 57.16. m2 Kings ”. ay ~ nch. 39. 3. |}. och. 82, 4. & 34. 3. ver. 23. 29 And behold, all the women that are left in the of Judah’s house shall be brought forth to the of Babylon’s princes, and those women shall +Thy friends have set thee on, and have pre- d against thee: thy feet are sunk in the mire, king _ king say, vaile and they are turned away back. _. 23 So they shall bring out all thy wives and + Heb. Men a) thy \) of. peace, uch. 37. 2 1 & 39. 14. | tch. 37. 15. H ‘Heb. _ they were ' silent from him. 1. bch. 38. 17. ; 2 Kings 25. 4, &e. ch. 52, 7, &e. |d ch. 32. 4. | £38. 18, 23, + Heb. spake with | him judg- —————s ments. pared with ch. 32. 4 + Ueb. with two brazen chains, Or, fetters. g 2 Kings 25. 9 oO. 9. ch, 38. 18. & 52. 13. h2 Kings 25. 11, &e. ch. 52, 15, &e. | Or, chief mar- shal. + Heb. chief of the CLICUELON- e7°S, OF, slaughter- men: And s0 ver. 10, 11, &e, in that day. i Heb. y the hand Oy. + Heb. set thine eyes wpon him. Zedekiah sent to Babylon. ?thy children to the Chaldeans: and "thou shalt not escape out of their hand, but shalt be taken by the hand of the king of Babylon: and {thou shalt cause this city to be burned with fire. 24 FThen said Zedekiah unto Jeremiah, Let no man know of these words, and thou shalt not die. « 25 Butif the princes hear that I have talked with thee, and they come unto thee, and say unto thee, Declare unto us now what thou hast said unto the king, hide it not from us, and we will not put thee to death; also what the king said unto thee: 26 Then thou shalt say unto them, *! presented my supplication before the king, that he would not cause me to return ‘to Jonathan’s house to die there. 27 Then came all the princes unto Jeremiah, and asked him: and he told them according to all these words that the king had commanded. So + they left off speaking with him; for the matter was not perceived. 28 So “Jeremiah abode in the court of the prison until the day that Jerusalem was taken: and he was there when Jerusalem was taken. CHEAP. XXXIX. 1 Jerusalem is taken. 7 Zedekiah is made blind, and sent to Babylon. 9 The people carried away captive. N the ‘ninth year of Zedekiah king of Judah, in the tenth month, came Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon and all his army against Jerusalem, and they besieged it. 3 And in the eleventh year of Zedekiah, in the fourth month, the ninth day of the month, the city was broken up. 3 © Andall the princes of the king of Babylon came in, and sat in the middle gate, even Nergal-sharezer, Samgar-nebo, Sarse-chim, Rab-saris, Nergal-sharezer, Rab-mag, with all the residue of the princes of the king of Babylon. 4 °And it came to pass, that when Zedekiah the king of Judah saw them, and all the men of war, then they fled, and went forth out of the city by night, by the way of the king’s garden, by the gate betwixt the two walls: and he went out the way of the plain. 5 But the Chaldeans’ army pursued after them, and “overtook Zedekiah in the plains of Jericho: and when they had taken him, they brought him up to Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon to ‘Riblah in the land of Hamath, where he f gave judgment upon him. 6 Then the king of Babylon slew the sons of Zedekiah in Riblah before his eyes: also the king of Babylon slew all the nobles of Judah. 7 Moreover “he put out Zedekiah’s eyes, and bound him + with chains, to carry him to Babylon. 8 §éAnd the Chaldeans burned the king’s house, and the houses of the people, with fire, and brake down the walls of Jerusalem. 9 *Then Nebuzar-adan the || t captain of the guard carried away captive into Babylon the remnant of. the people that remained in the city, and those that fell away, that fell to him, with the rest of the people that remained. . 10 But Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard left of the poor of the people, which had nothing, in the land of Judah, and gave them vineyards and |fields tat the same time. 11 SNow Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon gave charge concerning Jeremiah f to Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard, saying, 12 Take him, and + look well to him, and do him no harm; but do unto him even as he shall say unto thee. captive to Babylon; Jeremiah set free. 13 So Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard asi sent, and Nebushasban, Rab-saris, and Nergal-| about 588. | sharezer, Rab-mag, and all the king of Babylon’s | princes ; 14 Even they sent, ‘and took Jeremiah out of the)‘. 3. 2, | court of the prison, and committed him ‘unto Geda-| # eh. 40. 6., liah the son of ‘Ahikam the son of Shaphan, that, en. 26.21. _ he should carry him home: so he dwelt among the people. 15 TNow the word of the Lorp came unto Jere- miah, while he was shut up in the court of the prison, saying, 16 Go and speak to ™ Ebed-melech the Ethiopian, | men. 38.7, saying, Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of)” Israel; Behold, “I will bring my words upon this city for evil, and not for good; and they shall be | accomplished in that day before thee. 17 But I will deliver thee in that day, saith the | Lorp: and thou shalt not be given into the hand of the men of whom thou a7? afraid. 18 For I will surely deliver thee, and thou shalt not fall by the sword, but *thy life shall be for a prey unto thee: “because thou hast put thy trust in me, saith the Lorp. OAC Pe 1 Jeremiah, being set free by Nebuzar-adan, goeth to Gedaliah. Jews repair to him. 15 Ishmael’s conspiracy. _TANELE word which came to Jeremiah from the Lorp, ‘after that Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard |««b.29.14. had let him go from Ramah, when he had taken him being bound in || chains among all that were carried |) or, away captive of Jerusalem and Judah, which were|"*"“"* carried away captive unto Babylon. 2 And the captain of the guard took Jeremiah, and ’said unto him, The Lorp thy God hath pro- nounced this evil upon this place. 3 Now the Lorp hath brought 7#, and done ac-| cording as he hath said: “because ye have sinned «Pent. 29 against the Lorp, and have not obeyed his voice,| psn. 9. 11.| therefore this thing is come upon you. 4 And now, behold, I loose thee this day from the chains which || were upon thine hand. “If it seem|jor, good unto thee to come with me into Babylon, come 3| ity tana. and +I will look well unto thee: but if it seem ill|/9°?"? unto thee to come with me into Babylon, forbear :| 2s behold, ‘all the land zs before thee: whither it seem- Spee HNe8, eth good and convenient for thee to go, thither go. |15. ® Now while he was not yet gone back, he said, Go back also to Gedaliah the son of Ahikam the son of Shaphan, /whom the king of Babylon hath made governor over the cities of Judah, and dwell with him among the people: or go wheresoever it seemeth convenient unto thee to go. So the captain of the guard gave him victuals and a reward, and let him go. 6 ‘Then went Jeremiah unto Gedaliah the son of |g«n.20.14.! Ahikam to ’Mizpah; and dwelt with him among the), 20. people that were left in the land. Ss 7 I ' Now when all the captains of the forces which |i were in the fields, even they and their men, heard|~’~’ _ that the king of Babylon had made Gedaliah the son of Ahikam governor in the land, and had committed, unto him men, and women, and children, and of * the |xen.39.10. poor of the land, of them that were not carried away | m Dan. 9. 2. och. 21. 9. | & 45. 5. } p1 Chron. 5. 20 Ps. 37. 40. 7 The | 588. beh. 50. 7. | 2 Kings 25. 22, &c. 2Kings | 23, &e. 8 Then they came to Gedaliah to Mizpah, ‘even|teb 41.1. Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, and Johanan and Jonathan the sons of Kareah, and Seraiah the son | 488 : STS aa RR ARTE SAR LE TIE ION TOR RP ATEN tw Before CHRIST about 588. i! ¢ Heb. | to stand || before. || Deut.1. 38. m See ch. 41. 10. + Heb. to strike thee in soul? i] too o Kings . 25. ¢ Lev. 19; 27, 28. Deut. 14.1. Tsa. 15, 2. d See 2 Kings 25. 9. 1Sam. 1.7. + Heb. wn going and ing. of Tanhumeth, and the sons of Ephai the Netopha. thite, and Jezaniah the son of a Maachathite, they and their men. 9 And Gedaliah the son of Ahikam the son of Shapban sware unto them and to their men, saying, Fear not to serve the Chaldeans: dwell in the land, and serve the king of Babylon, and it shall be well with you. 10 As for me, behold, I will dwell at Mizpah, f to serve the Chaldeans, which will come unto us: but ye, gather ye wine, and summer fruits, and oil, and put ¢hem in your vessels, and dwell in your cities that ye have taken. 11 Likewise when all the Jews that were in Moab, and among the Ammonites, and in Edom, and that were in all the countries, heard that the king of Babylon had left a remnant of Judah, and that he had set over them Gedaliah the son of Ahikam the son of Shaphan ; 12 Even all the Jews returned out of all places whither they were driven, and came to the land of Judah, to Gedaliah, unto Mizpah, and gathered wine and summer fruits very much. 15 % Moreover, Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the captains of the forces that were in the fields, came to Gunatak to Mizpah, 14 And said unto him, Dost thou certainly know that ™ Baalis the king of the Ammonites hath sent Ishmael the son of Nethaniah ft to slay thee? But Gedaliah the son of Ahikam believed them not. 15 Then Johanan the son of Kareah spake to Gedaliah in Mizpah secretly, saying, Let me go, I pray thee, and I will slay Ishmael the son of Ne thaniah, and no man shall know 7: wherefore should he slay thee, that all the Jews which are gathered unto thee should be scattered, and the remnant in Judah perish? 16 But Gedaliah the son of Ahikam said unto Jo- hanan the son of Kareah, Thou shalt not do this thing: for thou speakest falsely of Ishmael. CHAE Peay Ishmael treacherously killeth Gedaliah and others. NOY it came to pass in the seventh month, “that Ishmael the son of Nethaniah the son of Elisha- ma, of the seed royal, and the princes of the king, even ten men with him, came unto Gedaliah the son of Ahikam to Mizpah; and there they did eat bread together in Mizpah. | 2 Then rose ishmael the son of Nethaniah, and the ten men that were with him, and ’smote Geda- hah the son of Ahikam the son of Shaphan with the sword, and slew him, whom the king of Babylon had made governor over the land. 3 Ishmael also slew all the Jews that were with him, even with Gedaliah, at Mizpah, and the Chal- deans that were found there, and the men of war. 4 And it came to pass the second day after he had slain Gedaliah, and no man knew 7, 5 That there came certain from Shechem, from Shiloh, and from Samaria, even four-score men, ‘hay- ing their beards shaven, and their clothes rent, and having cut themselves, with offerings and incense in their hand, to bring them to “the house of the Lorp. .— 6 And Ishmael the son of Nethaniah went forth from Mizpah to meet them, + weeping all along as he went: and it came to pass, as he met them, he said unto them, Come to Gedaliah the son-of Ahikam. 7 And it was so, when they came into the midst cm pt Be a ‘The captives recovered. JHI of the city, that Ishmael the son of Nethaniah slew] oit?87 them, and cast them into the midst of the pity ne; | tone oe and the men that were with him. 8 But ten men were found among them that said unto Ishmael, Slay us not: for we have treasures in the field, of wheat, and of barley, and of oil, and of honey. So he forbare, and slew them not among their brethren. 9 Now the pit wherein Ishmael had cast all the dead bodies of the men, whom he had slain lt because of Gedaliah, was it ‘which Asa the king had made for fear of Baasha king of Israel: ‘and Ishmael the son of Nethaniah filled it with them that were slain. |, ‘a, 10 Then Ishmael carried away captive all the resi- of Geda- due of the people that were in Mizpah, * even the king’s| #1 kings daughters, and all the people that remained in Miz-| ochre eas ‘whom Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard ad committed to Gedaliah the son of Ahikam: and Ishmael the son of Nethaniah carried them away captive, and departed to go over to ‘the Ammonites. 11 {But when Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the captains of the forces that were with him, heard of all the evil that Ishmael the son of Netha- niah had done, 12 Then they took all the men, and went to fight with Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, and found him by ‘the great waters that ae in Gibeon. 13 Now it came to pass, ¢hat when all the people which zere with Ishmael saw Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the captains of the forces that were with him, then they were glad. 14 So all the people that Ishmael had carried away captive from Mizpah cast about and returned, and went unto Johanan the son of Kareah. 15 But Ishmael the son of Nethaniah escaped from Johanan with eight men, and went to the Ammonites. 16 Then took Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the captains of the forces that were with him, all the remnant of the people whom he had recovered from Ishmael the son of Nethaniah, from Mizpah, after that he had slain Gedaliah the son of Ahikam, even mighty men of war, and the women, and the children and the eunuchs, whom he had brought again from Gibeon : 17 And they departed, and dwelt in the habita- tion of ™Chimham, which is-by Bethlehem, to go to enter into Keypt, 18 Because of the Chaldeans: for they were afraid of them, because Ishmael the son of Netha- niah had slain Gedaliah the son of Ahikam, "whom the king of Babylon made governor in the land. GHAP. XII 1 Johanan desireth Teremiah to inquire of God, promising obedience. 7 Jeremiah’s answer, &c. HEN all the captains of the forces, “and Joha-|¢ nan the son of Kareah, and Jezaniah the son of Hoshaiah, and all the people from the least even unto the greatest, came near, 2 And said unto Jeremiah besecch thee, our supplication be accepted before thee, and ’pray for us unto the Lorp thy God, even for all this remnant; (for we are left dud ‘a few of |, #12. 19. many, as thine eyes do behold us:) tee 3° That the Lorp thy God may shew us “the way |7",.,. 26 wherein we may walk, and the thing that we may do. |22-. "4 Then Jeremiah the prophet said unto them, 1/2." 3 have heard you; behold, I will pray unto the Lorp| | Or, near liah. Heb. iy the > 2 Chron, 6. 6 16. 6. ach. 43. 6. Ach. 40, 7. ich. 40.14. 8, 13. 12 Sam. 2. 3. m2 Sam. 19. 37, 38. n ch. 40. 6. | Or, the prophet, || Let, we)! supplica- tion fall before thee. b1 Sam. 7. Geda- | | ich. 40. 7, y : neh. 44.16. a ee Cee hae. Spee eee - «kh, —. IF ee. Sa ES ee Ne RED RAE Neen Se Le tg Nae Pn ae oes Sod ER re Oise | Ae F Deut. 13 CHAPS X Dib: | 6. & 32.17. Jeremiah prophesieth the conquest of Egypt by the Babylonians. 92 o ron. | A ND it came to pass, that when Jeremiah had ch. 7. 25. & : . 25. 4. & 26 made an end of speaking unto all the people 5 & 29.19, all the words of the Lorp their God, for which the Lorp their God had sent him to them, even all these words, 2 “Then spake Azariah the son of Hoshaiah, and |aen. 42.1,|/ ach. 4218. Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the proud men, saying unto Jeremiah, Thou speakest falsely: the Lorp our God hath not sent thee to say, Go not into Egypt to sojourn there: 3 But Baruch the son of Neriah setteth thee on against us, for to deliver us into the hand of the || Num. 16. Chaldeans, that they might put us to death, and oh, 7.19. carry us away captives into Babylon. eee 4 So Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the cap- ells tains of the forces, and all the people, obeyed not the x ch. 25. 6, voice of the Lorn, to dwell in the land of Judah. 2 But Johanan the son of Kareah, and all the captains of the forces, took ‘ali the remnant of Judah,|; 40.11, | that were returned from all nations, whither they |” I ch. 42.18 ver. 12. had been driven, to dwell in the land of Judah; | + Heb. 6 Hven men, and women, and children, ‘and the |¢n.s1,10. || 2%, king’s daughters, “and every person that Nebuzar-| 44, s0:0, we adan the captain of the guard had left with Gedaliah | « #7. the son of Ahikam the son of Shaphan, and Jere- mniah the prophet, and Baruch the son of Neriah. So they came into the land of Egypt: for they t Heb. obeyed not the voice of the Lorp: thus came they Pe. bit m rrov. even to * Tahpanhes. ech. 2.16 8 {I Then came the word of the Lorp unto Jere-|*j4,° niiah in Tahpanhes, saying, | peice: 9 Take great stones in thine hand, and hide them| sss. n Lev. 17. in the clay in the brick-kiln, which zs at the entry} 4% {|i 2% 28, 14, of Pharaoh’s house in Tahpanhes, in the sight of eboney the men of Judah; 10 And say unto them, Thus saith the Lorp of och. 42. 15. hosts, the God of Israel; Behold, I will send and take i Nebuchadrezzar the king of Babylon, ‘my servant, Fch, 25, 9 _ and will set his throne upon these stones that I have |*27.6. | hid; and he shall spread his royal pavilion over them. |. 18,20. || 5 on. 42, 11 And when he cometh, he shall smite the land | 9 en.4413.||2* of Egypt, and deliver *such as are for death to death;|*3°33-, qch. 43.1. and such as are for captivity to captivity; and such |Z. 11. as are for the sword to the sword. 12 And I will kindle a fire in the houses of ‘the! a 49, 25. gods of Egypt; and he shall burn them, and carr them away captives: and he shall array himself wit the land of Egypt, as a shepherd putteth on his gar- eH ment; and he shall go forth from thence in peace. [tHe | tytur a 13 He shall break also the +images of || Beth-she-|sanii,e? || r ver. 23. mesh, that 7s in the land of Egypt; and the houses fone of the gods of the Egyptians shall he burn with fire. a fou CHAP. XLIV. Jeremiah prophesieth their destruction who commit idolatry. HE word that came to Jeremiah concerning all] 6s7. ° the Jews which dwell in the land of Heypt, which dwell at *Migdol, and at’ Tahpanhes, and at|aps.14.2,|| $52c%*° ‘Noph, and in the country of Pathros, saying, FrosdS. Toll sce oa 08 2 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of Israel] ; {e198 || oudg. 11. See ver. 25. Ye hays seen all the ogladant I have brought upon | dwelleth therein ; 3 Because of their wickedness which they have committed to provoke me to anger, in that they | went ‘to burn incense, and to/serve other gods, whom | they knew not, neither they, ye, nor your fathers. 4 Howbeit, I sent unto you all my servants the prophets, rising early and sending them, saying, Oh, ‘}do not this abominable thing that I hate. ® But they hearkened not, nor inclined their ear to turn from their wickedness, to burn no incense unto other gods. 6 Wherefore “my fury and mine anger was poured forth, and was kindled in the cities of Judah and in the streets of Jerusalem; and they are wasted and desolate, as at this day. 7 Therefore now thus saith the Lorp, the God of hosts, the God of Israel; Wherefore commit ye this great evil ‘against your souls, to cut off from you man and woman, child and suckling, + out of Judah, to leave you none to remain; 8 In that ye ‘provoke me unto wrath with the works of your hands, burning incense unto other gods in the land of Egypt, whither ye be gone to dwell, that ye might cut yourselves off, and that ye might be ‘a curse and a reproach among all the nations of the earth? 9 Have ye forgotten the + wickedness of your fathers, and the wickedness of the kings of Judah, and the wickedness of their wives, and your own wickedness, and the wickedness of your wives, which they have committed in the land of Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem? 10 They are not thumbled even unto this day, neither have they feared, nor walked in my lav 2, nor in my statutes, that I set before you and before your fathers. 11 {Therefore thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of Israel; Behold, "I will set my face against you for evil, and to cut off ali Judah. 12 And I will take the remnant of Judah, that have set their faces to go into the land of Egypt to sojourn there, and ’they shall all be consumed, and fall in the land of Egypt; they shall even be consumed by the sword and by the famine: they shall die, from the least even unto the greatest, by the sword and by the famine: and’they shall be an execration, and an astonishment, and a curse, and a reproach. 13 *For I will punish them that dwell in the land of Egypt, as I have punished Jerusalem, by the sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence: 14 So that none of the remnant of Judah, which are gone into the land of Egypt to sojourn there, shall escape or remain, that they should return into the land of Judah, to the which they + have a desire to return to dwell there: for "none shall return but such as shall escape. 15 {Then all the men which knew that their wives had burned incense unto other gods, and all the women that stood by, a great multitude, even all the people that dwelt in the land of Egypt, in Pathros, answered Jeremiah, saying, 16 As for the word that thou hast spoken unto us in the name of the Lorp, ‘we will not hearken unto thee: 17 But we will certainly do ‘whatsoever thing goeth forth out of our own mouth, to burn incense ke any pd rep es ion pie : bstinate idolaters threatened. unto the ||"queen of heaven, and to pour out drink- offerings unto her, as we have done, we, and our fathers, our kings, and our princes, in the cities of Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem: for then had pa Were of t victuals, and were well, and saw no evil. 18 But since we left off to burn incense to the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink-offerings unto her, we have wanted all ¢hings, and have been consumed by the sword and by the famine. 19 *And when we burned incense to the queen of heaven, and poured out drink-offerings unto her, did we make her cakes to worship her, and poue out drink-offerings unto her, without our || men? 20 {Then Jeremiah said unto all the people, to the men, and to the women, and to all the people which had given him ¢hat answer, saying, 21 The incense that ye burned in the cities of Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem, ye and your fathers, your kings and your princes, and the peo- ple of the land, did not the Lord remember them, and came it not into his mind? 22 So that the Lorp could no longer bear, because of the evil of your doings, and because of the abomi- nations which ye have committed; therefore is your me aie land Ya desolation, and an astonishment, and a curse, |» without an inhabitant, *as at this day. 23 Because ye have burned incense, and because ye have sinned against the Lorp, and have not obeyed the voice of the Lorn, nor walked in his law, nor in his statutes, nor in his testimonies; “therefore a this evil is happened unto you, as at this day. 24 Moreover, Jeremiah said unto all the people, and to all the women, Hear the word of the Lorp, all Judah ‘that are in the land of Egypt: 25 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of Is- rael, saying; ‘Ye and your wives have both spoken with your mouths, and fulfilled with your hand, say- ing, We will surely perform our vows that we have vowed to burn incense to the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink-offerings unto her: ye will surely accomplish your vows, and surely perform your vows. 26 Therefore hear ye the word of the Lorp, all Judah that dwell in the land of Egypt; Behold, “1 have sworn by my great name, saith the Lorp, that ‘my name shall no more be named in the mouth of any man of Judah in all the land of Egypt, saying, The Lord Gop liveth. 27 / Behold, I will watch over them for evil, and not for good: and all the men of Judah that are in the land of Egypt ¢shall be consumed by the sword and by the famine, until there be an end of them. 28 Yet “a small number that escape the sword shall return out of the land of Egypt into the land of Judah; and all the remnant of Judah, that are cone into the land of Hgypt to sojourn there, shall know whose ‘words shall stand, + mine, or theirs. 29 And this shall be a sign unto you, saith the Lorp, that I will punish you in this place, that ye may know that my words shall ‘surely stand against you for evil: 30 Thus saith the Lorp; Behold, ‘I will give Pharaoh-hophra king of Egypt into the hand of his enemies, and into the hand of them that seek his life; as I gave ™Zedekiah king of Judah into the hand of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, his en- emy, and that sought his dite, PoE ! vw. Before CURIST about 587. {| Or, Frame of heaven. uch. 7. 18. Heb. reud. x ch, 7,18, | Or, husbands. z ver. 6. bch. 43.7. ver. 15, ce ver. 15, &e, d Gen, 22. 16, e Ezek. 20, 39, Sch. 1. 10. & 31. 28. Ezek. 7. 6, g ver. 12. h ver. 14. Isa. 27. 13. i ver. 17, + Heb. From me, or them, 589. k Ps. 33.11, ich. 46. 25, 26. Ezek. 29. 3, &c. & 30. 21, &e. at faexiy. Pee. va Me Before CHRIST about 607. ach. 36, 1, 4, 32. b Isa. 5. 5. ech. 25. 26. && i) o a BE ebaS Reo tt c about 607. ach. 25,15 &e. | 62 Kings 33. 29. 2 Chron. 35. 29. Fulfilled presently. | ¢ So ch. 51, 11, 12: Nah. 2,1. & 3. 14, Heb. roken in pieces. t Heb. fled a flight. dch. 6. 25. & 49. 29. e Dan. 11. 9 eee ch. 47. 2. Dan. 11, 22. g Isa. 66, 19. h Isa. 13. 6. Joel 1, 15. &2.1. i Deut. 32. 42. Isa. 34. 6. k Isa. 34. 6. Zeph. 1. 7. See Ezek. 39. 17. & 51. 8 m Isa. 47. i. + Heb. no cure shall be unto thee. n Ezek. 30. 21. oTsa. 19. 1. ch. 43. 10, a; Ezek. 29. & 30. & 32. Fulfilled about 571. 19. SJ See Isa.8. Ve hh OR we ee Pe A A ee EP ee Sa ee ee eee! oa 7. oi 4 Fen —7) , > . a sa cagA 2 de alg ale Dae Pharaoh’s overthrow. CHAP. XLV. Baruch being dismayed, Jeremiah comforteth him. HE *word that Jeremiah the prophet spake unte Baruch the son of Neriah, Shon he had written these words in a book at the mouth of Jeremiah, in the fourth year of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah king of Judah, saying, 2 Thus saith the Lorp, the God of Israel, unto thee, O Baruch; 3 Thou didst say, Wo is me now! for the Lorp hath added grief to my sorrow; I fainted in my sighing, and I find no rest. 4 | Thus shalt thou say unto him, The Lorp saith thus; Behold, ’¢hat which I have built will I break down, and that which I have planted I will pluck up, even this whole land. & And seekest thou great things for thyself? seek them not: for behold, ‘I will bring evil upon all flesh, saith the Lorp: but thy life will I give unto thee “for a prey in all places whither thou goest. CHAP. XLVI. Jeremiah prophesieth the overthrow of Pharaoh’s army at Euphrates. NHE word of the Lorp which came to Jeremiah the prophet against “the Gentiles; 2 Against Egypt, °against the army of Pharaoh- necho king of Egypt, which was by the river Eu- phrates in Carchemish, which Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon smote in the fourth year of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah king of Judah. 3 ‘Order ye the buckler and shield, and draw near to battle. 4 Harness the horses; and get up, ye horsemen, and stand forth with your helmets; furbish the spears, and put on the brigandines. 5 Wherefore have I seen them dismayed and turned away back? and their mighty ones are Tt beaten down, and are ft fled apace, and look not back: for “fear was round about, saith the Lorp. 6 Let not the swift flee away, nor the mighty man escape: they shall ‘stumble, and fall toward the north by the river Euphrates. 7 Who ts this that cometh up “as a flood, whose waters are moved as the rivers? 8 Egypt riseth up like a flood, and vs waters are moved like the rivers; and he saith, I will go up, and will cover the earth; I will destroy the city and the inhabitants thereof. 9 Come up, ye horses; and rage, ye chariots; and let the mighty men come forth: + the Ethiopians jand {the Libyans, that handle the shield; and the Lydians, * that handle and bend the bow. 10 For this zs *the day of the Lord Gop of hosts, a day of vengeance, that he may avenge him of his adversaries: and ‘the sword shall devour, and it shall be satiate and made drunk with their blood: for the Lord Gov of hosts *hath a sacrifice in the north country by the river Euphrates. 11 ‘Go up into Gilead, and take balm, ”O virgin, the daughter of Egypt: in vain shalt thou use many medicines; for ¢”thou shalt not be cured, 12 The nations have heard of thy shame, and thy cry hath filled the land: for the mighty man hath stumbled against the mighty, and they are fallen both together. 13 {The word that the Lorp spake to Jeremiah the prophet, how Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon cea come and *smite the land of Egypt. 139 i Y 4 ae 2. F - - JEREMIAH, 14 Declare ye in Egypt, and publish in Migdol,! , Bere. ||. Bere. and publish in Noph and in Tahpanhes: say ye, ]|about_607. || about 600. *Stand fast, and prepare thee; for “the sword shall p ver. 3,4. || fen.25.22. devour round about thee. gran, S0-mirg Seeks 2 15 Why are thy valiant men swept away ? they oe % stood not, because the Lorp did drive them. + Heb. % ; the isle. 16 He {made many to fall, yea, “one fell upon tier. |[r Gen. 10. another: and they said, Arise, and let us go again! te fatter. || (Amos 1.7. to our own people, and to the land of our nativity,)"°77°°" || 7s, from the oppressing sword. Rectan 17 They did cry there, Pharaoh king of Egypt 7s alee but a noise ; he hath passed the time appointed. testa 18 As [ live, saith the King, ‘whose name is The sts. 4-4/0" Lorp of hosts, Surely as Tabor 7s among the moun- eh. 48.15. || Pak: 21-5 tains, and as Carmel by the sea, so shall he come. Barras: 19 O ‘thou daughter dwelling in Egypt, + furnish | ‘See. ee thyself “to go into captivity: for Noph shall be tHeb. || how canst waste and desolate without an inhabitant. “instr m Beelk. 14, 20 Eeypt as dke a very fair *heifer, bud destruc-| tptivity. || Mine. 69, tion cometh ; it cometh “out of the north. % Inn. 204-11 shout 600. 21 Also her hired men are in the midst of her | Hos10.11)/ 8" 1%4 like f fatted bullocks; for they also are turned back,)& 4.2 | ge3-224 and are fled away together: they did not stand,|}He. — | Bek. 25.9. because ‘the day of their calamity was come upon | tie sau.” |) Num/sb, them, and the time of their visitation. ats Ce 22 *The voice thereof shall go like a serpent; forjasee — || §’™™** they shall march with an army, and come against|"*”* ‘| heah sabe: her with axes, as hewers of wood. alert 23 They shall*cut down her forest,saith the Lorp, |? 1s2.10.34.|/[or, though it cannot be searched; because they are more bees, than ‘the grasshoppers, and are innumerable. eJuds. 05.// + Het 24 The daughter of Egypt shall be confounded; g Sie she shall be delivered into the hand of “the people} ¢«b.1.15. ae of the north. || Feb. 25 The Lorp of hosts, the God of Israel, saith; ei Behold, I will punish the || + multitude of ‘No, and! jor, heh oe. Pharaoh, and fen /with their gods, and their]? |, kings; even Pharaoh, and a// them that trust in him:| 47. ,., jets ae 26 ¢ And I will deliver them into the hand of those |1415,18. jj Nim. 21 that seek their lives, and into the hand of Nebu-| fa.412,/| jag chadrezzar king of Babylon,and into the hand of his|fzex. 30. ||24. rea. 46 servants: and “afterward it shall be inhabited, as in| jtn.410.|| 4.749 49 the days of old, saith the Lorp. ek: 82. | Leh, 49. 8. 27 ‘But fear not thou, O my servant Jacob, and |* #22. | ver. 18, be not dismayed, O Israel: for behold, I will save] ste 41.13, Jor os.” ° thee from afar off, and thy seed from the land of |ei2”° i Sac aes their captivity ; and Jacob shall return, and be in|gr°™’ ||1Sam.15 rest and at ease, and none shall make Avm afraid. 1 Kings 28 Fear thou not, O Jacob my servant, saith the (Or, Lorp: for I am with thee; for I will make a full end pat of all the nations whither I have driven thee: but I keh, 10.24. || fh 7¢Phe I will not make “a full end of thee, but correct thee in|j or, *__|/ + He» at) 1 a es y | not utterly stood. measure; yet willl {not leave thee wholly unpunished. | evi thee of. | CHA PP XTLMEE q Judg. 11. The destruetion of the Philistines. 1 ikings HE word of the Lorp that came to Jeremiah | about 600. |)'.7- 4. the prophet “against the Philistines, * before that} ¢ch.25.20. |/+1 Kings Pharaoh smote + Gaza. [15,16 |] tsa 16.6 2 Thus saith the Lorp; Behold ‘waters rise up| Rinos i. || x ver.8, 9, out of the north, and shall be an overflowing flood,|} yin || tttep. tre and shall overflow the land, and fall that is therein; | 42", ||ctie a, the city, and them that dwell therein: then the men |e, #6.78.) yeh 46:18. shall cry, and all the inhabitants of the land shall howl. | & 48.20 3 At the ‘noise of the stamping of the hoofs of his| he iiness || = seo strong horses, at the rushing of his chariots, and at | oY 46. Pas * the rumbling of his wheels, the fathers shall not look |¥# 8-2 arene back to ¢her children for feebleness of hands ; cbr 4 Because of the day that cometh to spoil all the Tsa, 15. 2 490 XLVIL |without any to dwell therein. ¥ « Philistines, and to cut off from/Tyrus and Zidon every helper that remaineth: for the Lorp will spoil the Philistines, é the remnant of t the country of *Caphtor. - 5 ‘Baldness is come upon Gaza; * Ashkelon is cut off with the remnant of their valley: how long wilt thou ‘cut thyself? : 6 O thou "sword of the Lorn, how long zd it be ere thou be quiet? t put up thyself into thy scab- bard, rest, and be still. 7 + How can it be quiet, seeing the Lorp hath "given it a charge against Ashkelon, and against the sea shore? there hath he ‘appointed it. CHAP. XLVIII. The judgment of Moab for their contempt of Ged. GAINST *Moab thus. saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of Israel; Wo unto “Nebo! for it is spoiled: ‘Kiriathaim is confounded and taken: || Mis- gab is confounded and dismayed. 2 “There shall be no more praise of Moab: in ‘Hesh- bon they have devised evil against it: come, and let us cut it off from demganation. Also thou shalt |/be cut down, O Madmen ; the sword shall + pursue thee. 3 /A voice of crying shall be from Horonaim, spoiling and great destruction. 4 Moab is destroyed; her little ones have caused a cry to be heard. 5 §For in the going up of Luhith + continual weep- \ | ‘ing shall go up; for in the going down of Horonaim the enemies have heard a cry of destruction. 6 “Flee, save your lives, and be like || the ‘heath in the wilderness. Fane 7 IFor because thou hast trusted in thy works and in thy treasures, thou shalt also be taken: and *Chemosh shall go forth into captivity with his ‘ priests and his princes together. 8 And” the spoiler shall come upon every city,and no city shall escape: the valley also shall ndiaht and the plain shall be destroyed, as the Lorp hath spoken. 9 "Give wings unto Moab, that it may flee and get away: for the cities thereof shall be desolate, 10 °Cursed de he that doeth the work of the Lorp 3. ||| deceitfully, and cursed be he that keepeth back his sword from blood. 11 {Moab hath been at ease from his youth, and 3, he “hath settled on his lees, and hath not been emptied from vessel to vessel, neither hath he gone into captivity: therefore his taste + remained in him, and his scent is not changed. 12 Therefore, behold, the days come, saith the Lorp, that I will send unto him wanderers that shall cause him to wander, and shall empty his vessels, and break their bottles. 13 And Moab shall be ashamed of *Chemosh, as the house of Israel "was ashamed of ‘ Beth-el their confidence. 14 4{ How say ye,’ We are mighty and strong men for the war? 15 “Moab is spoiled, and gone up out of her cities, and this chosen young men are *gone down to the slaughter, saith ¥the King, whose name zs The Lorp of hosts. 16 The calamity of Moab zs near to come, and his affliction hasteth fast. 17 All ye that are about him bemoan him; and all ye that know his name, say, * How is the strong staif broken, and the seaiahieod ! paths 18 “Thou daughter that dost inhabit *Dibon, come < L, mae od ro) SS “a Before ' CHRIST | about 600. down from thy glory, and spoiler of Moab shall come upon thee, and he shall destroy thy strong holds. 19 O tinhabitant of “Aroer, ‘stand by. the way, and espy; ask him that fleeth, and her that escapeth, and say, What is done? 20 Moab is confounded; for it is broken down: ‘howl and cry; tell ye it in Arnon, that Moab is spoiled, 21 And judgment is come upon ‘the plain country ; upon Holon, and upon Jahazah, and upon Mephaath, 22 And upon Dibon, and upon Nebo, and upon Beth-diblathaim, 23 And upon Kiriathaim, and upon Beth-gamul, and upon Beth-meon, 24 And upon ‘ Kerioth,and upon Bozrah, and upon all the cities of the land of Moab, far or near. 25 *The horn of Moab is cut off, and his ‘arm is broken, saith the Lorp. 26 {Make ye him drunken; for he magnified himself against the Lorp: Moab also shall wallow in his vomit, and he also shall be in derision. 27 For "was not Israel a derision unto thee? °was | he found among thieves? for since thou spakest of him, thou || skippedst for joy. 28 O ye that dwell in Moab, leave the cities, and * dwell in the rock,and be like *the dove that maketh her nest in the sides of the hole’s mouth. q Cant.2.14 29 We have heard the " pride of Moab, (he is ex-!+rtsa. 16.6, ceeding proud,) his loftiness, and his arrogancy, and |** his pride, and the haughtiness of his heart. 30 I know his wrath, saith the Lorp; but 7 shall not de so; ‘|| his lies shall not so effect 7. ever. 8, + Heb. | inhalt- tress. d Deut. 2. 6. el Sam. 4. 13, 16. J 1sa. 16, 7. g See Num. 21. 3. h ver. 8. iver. 41, Amos 2, 2, k Ps. 75. 10. | See Ezek. 30. 21. about 600. | m ch, 25.15, 7. to n Teph. 2.8. o8ee ch. 2. 26. " Or, movedst thuself. p Ps.55.6,7. \er. 9 5 Isa. 16. 31 Therefore ‘will I howl for Moab, and I willjjt,°*° ery out for all Moab; mine heart shall mourn for the |“, men of Kir-heres. Rice 32 “O vine of Sibmah, I will weep for thee with bars) do | the weeping of Jazer: thy plants are gone over the} tsa. 15.5. sea, they reach even to the sea of Jazer: the spoiler| ‘ie ts, is fallen upon thy summer fruits and upon thy|* | vintage. ; 33 And *joy and gladness is taken from the plentiful | <1sa.16.10. field, and from the land of Moab; and I have caused |°""™ wine to fail from the wine-presses: none shall tread with shouting; their save ne shal be no shouting | 6. RES ee tee ett, FAG Before curist| 40 For thus saith the Lorp; Behold, éhe shall fly stor we. aS an eagle, and shall *spread his wings over Moab. g Deut. 2. Al ‘|| Kerioth is taken, and the strong holds are sur- oh 49,22, |prised, and * the mighty men’s hearts in Moab at that esai, |day shall be as the heart of a woman in her pangs. Hay 1s | 42 And Moab shall be destroyed ‘from being a iver 2 pean’ because he hath magnified /amse/f against The cities, | UNE LORD, sacs. | 43 "Fear, and the pit, and the snare, shall be upon wij gr (thee, O inhabitant of Moab, saith the Lorp. 4 60.45.81 5 44 He that fleeth from the fear, shall fall into the Mie 40. |pit; and he that getteth up out of the pit, shall be 1.7.6. {taken in the snare: for "1 will bring upon it, even 17,18, {upon Moab, the year of their visitation, saith the Lorp. nse o, | 40 They that fled stood under the shadow of oNum.21.| Heshbon because of the force: but °a fire shall come forth out of Heshbon, and a flame from the midst pNum.24./0f Sihon, and “shall devour the corner of Moab, and ‘ie. _|the crown of the head of the + tumultuous ones. nie. | 406 9Wo be unto thee, O Moab! the people of — gy" *!|Chemosh_ perisheth: for thy sons are taken + cap- tiem |tives, and thy daughters captives. ~| 47 Yet will I bring again the eaptivity of Moab rch. 49.6, "in the latter days, saith the Lorp. sis judgment of Moab. CHAP. XLIX. 1 The judgment of the Ammonites. 6 Their restoration. ONCERNING “the Ammonites, thus saith the Lorp; Hath Israel no sons? Hath he no heir? why then doth || their king inherit ’ Gad, and his peo- Zak 2:8 |ple dwell in his cities? P 2 Therefore behold, the days come, saith the Lorp, about 600. | |] | Or, ‘A gainst. a Ezek. 21. 28. & 25. 2. Sieom. that I will cause an alarm of war to be heard in. ~*~ |e Rabbah of the Ammonites; and it shall be a deso- 5" ate heap, and her daughters shall be burned with Amos1.14-/fire: then shall Israel be heir unto them that were his heirs, saith the Lorp. 3 Howl, O Heshbon, for Ai is spoiled: cry, ye disa2.11.|daughters of Rabbah, “gird you with sackcloth; le re ment, and run to and fro by the hedges; for || their ‘vam, {King shall go into captivity, and his ‘priests and his 1 Kings 11. 5, 33. princes together. 4 Wherefore gloriest thou in the valleys, ||thy flow- ing valley, O /backsliding daughter? that trusted in “her treasures, ® saying, Who shall come unto me? os 1.15. | * eth away. 34 ’From the cry of Heshbon even unto Elealeh, yisa.15.4,|%7 2. | 9 Behold, I will bring a fear upon thee, saith the and even unto Jahaz, have they uttered their voice, | ® a7 4.18. Lord Gop of hosts, from all those that be about thee: *from Zoar even unto Horonaim, as an heifer of three | -1s0.15.5,6. and ye shall be driven out every man right forth; years old: for the waters also of Nimrim shall be|’"* | and none shall gather up him that wandereth. g h . . ry 74 ye ; 7 1747 Bre My ser I will cause to cease in Moab, saith deta eee of Hisenilesen of Stan aah San ane the Lorp, “him that offereth in the high places, and | tsa. 15.2.|/pre.25.| ° 7 W'Concerning Edom, thus saith the Lorp of * . 1 him that burneth incense to his gods. 36 Therefore *mine heart shall sound for Moab! tsa. 15.5. like pipes, and mine heart shall sound like pipes for|*** the men ef Kir-heres: because ‘the riches that he} ctsa.15.1. hath gotten are perished. 37 For “every head shall be bald, and every beard | T clipped: upon all the hands shall be cuttings, and ‘upon the loins sackcloth. | 38 There shall be lamentation generally upon all the house-tops of Moab, and in the streets thereof: for I have broken Moab like “a vessel wherein 7s| sch. 22.28. no pleasure, saith the Lorp. 9 They shall howl, saying, How is it broken down! how hath Moab turned the + back with shame ! |; tenncee. so shall Moab be a derision and a dismaying to all them about him. d Isa. 15. 2, 3. ch. 47, 5. + Heb dimin- ished. e Gen.37.34 nost.u,{hosts: ‘Zs wisdom no more in Teman? ‘is counse} fotad-8. | perished from the prudent? is their wisdom vanished ? Isa. 19.11. 8 ” Flee ye, || turn back, dwell deep, O inhabitants m ver. 30. z : . 3 Wa | Or, of *Dedan; for I will bring the calamity of Esau twned |pon him, the time that I will visit him. ot 9 If °grape-gatherers come to thee, would the ot a ee egee not leave some gleaning-grapes? if thieves by night, back n ch, 25, 23. o Obad. 5. they will destroy f till they have enough. + Heb.their pMal 1. his secret places, and he shall not be able to hide himself: his seed is spoiled, and his brethren, and his neighbours, and “he 2s not. 11 Leave thy fatherless children, I will preserve them alive; and let thy widows trust in me. | 12 For thus saith the Lorp; Behold, "they whose judgment was not to drink of the cup, have assuredly 491 q Isa. 17.14. rch. 25, 29. bad. 16. and of the Ammonites, ete. Thus far zs the | 10 “But I have made Esau bare, I have uncovered -o ¢ “Sn oe = ao 's 7 +4 + The judginent of Edom, drunken; and at thou he ¢haé shall altogether go unpunished? thou shalt not go unpunished, but thou shalt surely drink of 7. 13 For *Lhave sworn by myself, saith the Lorp, | that ‘Bozrah shall become a desolation, a reproach, 1s. 45.28 | AINOS O. 6. a waste, and a curse; and all the cities thereof shall} be perpetual wastes. 14 [ have heard a “rumour from the Lorn, and an ambassador is sent unto the heathen, saying, Gather ye together, and come against her, and rise up to the battle. 15 For lo, I will make thee small among the heathen, and despised among men. 16 Thy terribleness hath deceived thee, and the pride of thine heart, O thou that dwellest in the clefts of the rock, that holdest the height of the hill: though thou shouldest make thy nest as high as the eagle, *1 will bring thee down from thence, saith the Lorp. 17 Also Edom shall be a desolation: “every one that-goeth by it shall be astonished, and shail hiss at all the plagues thereof. 18 ’As in the overthrow of Sodom and Gomor- rah and the neighbour etes thereof, saith the Lorp, -no man shall abide there, neither shall a son of man dwell in it. 19 ‘Behold, he shall come up like a lion from ‘the swelling of Jordan against the habitation of the strong: but I will suddenly make him run away from her: and who zs a chosen man, that I may appoint over her? for ‘who zs like me? and who) ¢®x.15.1.) will || appoint me the time? and /who 7s that shep- herd that will stand before me? 20 * Therefore hear the counsel of the Lorn, that he hath taken against Edom; and his purposes, that he hath purposed against the inhabitants of Teman: Surely the least of the flock shall draw them out: surely he shall make their habitations desolate with them. 21 *The earth is moved at the noise of their fall, at the cry the noise thereof was heard inthe + Red sea. 22 Behold, ‘he shall come up and fly as the eagle, and spread his wings over Bozrah: and at that day shall the heart of the mighty men of Edom be as the heart of a woman in her pangs. 23 %* Concerning Damascus. Lanes is con- founded, and Arpad: for they have heard evil tidings: they are f{faint-hearted; ‘there is sorrow lon the sea; it cannot be quiet. 24 Damascus is waxed feeble, and turneth herself to flee, and fear hath seized on her: “anguish and sorrows have taken her, as a woman in travail. 25 How is "the city of praise not left, the city of my joy! 26 °Therefore her young men shall fall in her|» streets, and all the men of war shall be cut off in that day, saith the Lorp of hosts. 27 And I will kindle a ?fire in the wall of Da- mascus, and it shall consume the palaces of Ben- hadad. 28 1’ Concerning Kedar, and concerning the king- doms of Hazor, which Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon shall smite, thus saith the Lorp; Arise ye, go up to Kedar, and spoil "the men of the east. 29 Their ‘tents and their flocks shall they take away: they shall take to themselves their curtains, and all their vessels, and their camels; and they shall cry unto them, ‘Fear 7s on every side. 30 I"Flee, tget you far off, dwell deep, O ye 492 Before CHRIST about 600. s Gen. 22. 16. Tsa. 45. 23, tIsa, 384, 6. & 63.1. - JEREMIAH, b. Before CHRIST about 600. a Ezek. 38. Lie || Or, that ts at ease, y Num. 723. 9, u Obad. 1, |} Deut. 83. 2,8. 28. a Obad., 4. y Job 39. 27 z Amos 9.2, ach. 18. 16. & 50, 13. b Gen. 19, 25. Deut. 29. 23 ch. 50. 40. Amos 4. 11. ech, 50. 44, C. dch. 12. 5. \ Ur, convent me in Jurig- ment, J Job 41. 10 gch. 50.45. Ach. 50. 46. + Heb. HWeedy sea. ich. 4. 13, & 48. 40, +1. about 600. Kk Isa. 17. 1, & 37, 13. Amos 1. 3, Zech. 9. 1, 2 + Heb. melted, Usa. 57, 20. Or, as on the sea. m Isa. 13.8, ch, 4, 31. & och. 50. 30. & 51.4. p Amos 1. about 600. q Isa, 21. 13. r Judy. 6.3, Job 1. 3. $ Ps, 120. 5, tch. 6, 25, & 46. 5, u ver. 5. + Heb, | fill greatly Mic. 7. 14. z Kzek. 5. 10, | ver, 36, ach. 9, 26. & 26, 23, } Heb. cut off into | corners, or, | that have ~ | the corners of their hair polled. b ch. 9. 11. & 10, 22. | Mal. 1.3. c ver. 18, 598. d ch, 28, 25. |e Sve Isa. 22. 6. J ver. 82, gch. 9. 16. & - h See ch. 438. 10, ich. 48, 47. ver. 6, 595. aJsa, 13.1. & 21.1. & 47.1. + Heb. by the hand of Jeremiah. + Heb. lift up. bTsa. 46 1. ch. 51, 44. | cSee ch. 43, 12, 1 3. ach. 51. 48. elsa. 13.17, 18, 20. ver. 39, 40. J Hos.1.11. g Ezra 3. 12, 13. ch. 31, 9. Zech.12.10, h Hos. 8. 6. ich. $1.31, &e. & 32, 40. k Isa. 53. 6. ver, 17. 1 Pet. 2. 25. 7 ch. 2. 20. & 3. 6, 23. + Heb. pluce to lie down in. m Ps.79. 7. n ch, 40. 2, obs Zech. 11. 5. ose | ch. 2. 3. Dan. 9. 16. p Ps. 90.1. & 91.1, -q Ps. 22, 4. r Isa.48.20. ch. 51, 6,45. Zech, 2. 6,7. Rev. 18. 4. Damascus, Kedar, ete. inhabitants of Hazor, saith the Lorn; for Nebuchad- rezzar king of Babylon hath taken counsel against you, and hath conceived a purpose against you. 31 Arise, get you up unto *the || wealthy nation, that dwelleth without care, saith the Lorp, which have neither gates nor bars, which ¥dwell alone. 32 And their camels shall be a booty, and the multitude of their cattle a spoil: and I will *scatter into all winds “them ¢hat are ¢in the utmost corners; and I will bring their calamity from all sides there- of, saith the Lorn. 33 And Hazor ‘shall be a dwelling for dragons, and a desolation for ever: ‘there shall no man abide there, nor any son of man dwell in it. 34 {The word of the Lorp that came to Jere- miah the prophet against “Elam in the beginning of the reign of Zedekiah king of Judah, saying, 35 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts; Behold. T will break ‘the bow of Elam, the chief of their might. 36 And upon Elam will I bring the four winds from the four quarters of heaven, and /will scatter them toward all those winds; and there shall be no nation whither the outcasts of Elam shall not come. 37 For I will cause Elam to be dismayed before their enemies, and before them that seek their life: and I will bring evil upon them, even my fierce an- ger, saith the Lorp; ‘and I will send the sword after them, till I have consumed them: 388 And I will *set my throne in Elam, and will destroy from thence the king and the princes, saith the Lorp. 39 [But it shall come to pass ‘in the latter days, that I will bring again the captivity of Elam, saith the Lorp. O-HSAsPi si The judgment of Babylon, and the redemption of Israel. NILE word that the Lorp spake “against Babylon and against the Jand of the Chaldeans t by Je remiah the prophet. 2 Declare ye among the nations, and publish, and tset up a standard; publish, and conceal not: say, Babylon is taken, Bel is confounded, Mero- dach is broken in pieces; ‘her idols are confounded, her images are broken in pieces. 3 “For out of the north there cometh up ‘a na- tion against her, which shall make her land desolate, and none shall dwell therein: they shall remove, they shall depart, both man and beast. 4 In those days, and in that time, saith the Lorp, the children of Israel shall come, ‘they and the children of Judah together, ‘going and weep- ing: they shall go, “and seek the Lorp their God. ® They shall ask the way to Zion with their faces thitherward, saying, Come and let us join our- selves to the Lorp in ‘a perpetual covenant that shall not be forgotten. 6 My people hath been *lost sheep: their shep- herds have caused them to go astray, they have turned them away on ‘the mountains: they have gone from mountain to hill, they have forgotten their + resting-place. 7 All that found them have ™devoured them: and "their adversaries said, *We offend not, because they have sinned against the Lorp, “the habitation of justice, even the Lorp, ‘the hope of their fathers. 8 "Remove out of the midst of Babylon, and go forth out of the land of the Chaldeans, and be as the he-goats before the flocks. ante “The ju of Babylon. JER 9 For lo, I will raise and cause to come up'onkrsr against Babylon an assembly of great nations from *bout 5%. the north country: and they shall ‘set themselves in scn.15.14. array against her; from thence she shall be taken: for'5, 4. their arrows shall be as of a mighty ||expert man; /" +” “none shall return in vain. [destroyer 10 And Chaldea shall be a spoil: *all that spoil 2." ” her shall be satisfied, saith the Lor. ane 11 “Because ye were glad, because ye rejoiced, O ye destroyers of nine heritage, because ye are grown tfat «as the heifer at grass, and || bellow as bulls; 12 Your mother shall be sore confounded; she that bare you shall be ashamed: behold, the hinder- most of the nations shall be a wilderness, a dry land,’ and a desert. | 13 Because of the wrath of the Lorp it shall not be inhabited, “but it shall be wholly desolate: “every '« one that goeth by Babylon shall be astonished, and hiss at all her plagues. 14 ¢ Put yourselves in array against Babylon round ever... about: all ye “that bend the bow, shoot af her, spare aauso.: no arrows: for she hath sinned against the Lorn. 15 Shout against her round about: she hath ‘given her hand: her foundations are fallen, / her walls are thrown down: for “it 2s the vengeance of the Lorn: take vengeance upon her; “as she hath done, do unto her. 16 Cut off the sower from Babylon, and him that handleth the || sickle in the time of harvest; for fear) of the oppressing sword ‘they shall turn every one |; to his people, and they shall flee every one to his |*"44 own land. ch, 81. 9. 17 [Israel zs *a scattered sheep; ‘the lions have |& ver. 6._ driven Aim away: first ™the king of Assyria hath j:2kings devoured him; and last this "Nebuchadrezzar king | y's kings of Babylon hath broken his bones. 24:10, 4 18 Therefore thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of Israel; Behold, I will punish the king of Babylon and his land, as I have punished the king of Assyria. 19 “And I will bring Israel again to his habitation, | otsa.65.10. and he shall feed on Carmel and Bashan, and his} ‘rec st" soul shall be satisfied upon mount Ephraim and|'** Gilead. 20 In those days, and in that time, saith the Lorn, *the iniquity of Israel shall be sought for, and there ?eb.31.34. shall be none; and the sins of Judah, and they shall not be found: for I will pardon them “whom Ireserve. 21 {Go up against the land || of Merathaim, even against. it and against the inhabitants of "|| Pekod: waste and utterly destroy after them, saith the Lorn, and do ‘according to all that Ihave commmanded thee. 22 *A sound of battle zs in the land, and of} great destruction. 23 How is “the hammer of the whole earth cut asunder and broken! how is Babylon become a deso-| lation among the nations! 24 I have laid a snare for thee, and thou art also taken, O Babylon, *and thou wast not aware: thou art found, and also caught, because thou hast striven against the Lorp. 25 The Lorp hath opened his armoury, and hath brought forth “the weapons of his indignation: for this 7s the work of the Lord Gop of hosts in the land of the Chaldeans. 26 Come against her t+from the utmost border, 1¥-, open her storehouses: || cast her ap as heaps, and je. destroy her utterly: let nothing of her be left. |tread her. dgment y Isa. 47. 6. ft Heb. big, or, conpu- lent. z Hos. 10. aa) as steeds, ch. 25.12. ch, 49.17, d ch. 49. 35, ver, 29. e1 Chron. 29. 24. 2 Chron. 30. 8. Lain. 5. 6. bzek. 17. 1 f ch. 51.58. g ch. 51.6, 1 _ APs. 137.8. k ver. 6. q Isa. 1. 9. || Or, of the rebels. r Lizek, 23. \ Ur, visitation. s$ See 2 Sam. 16, vy 2 Kings 18. a. 2 2 Chron, 36, 23. Isa. 10. 6. & 44. 28. & 48. 14. ch. 34. 22. tch. 51. 54. u Isa. 14. 6. ch. 51. 20. xch. 51.8, Dan. 5. 30, 31. 'y Isa. 13. 5, + Heb. Before CHRIST about 595. z Ps, 22.12. Isa. 34. 7. ch. 46, 21. ach. 48. 44, \ ver. 31. bch. 51.10, 1) c ver. 14, d ver. 15. ch. 51. 56. Rey. 18 6. e Isa. 47.10. JF ch. 49.26. Ht Or, neigh | 31, 39, 57. | & 51. 4. + Heb. pride. |g ver. 27. + Heb. pride. Ach. 21,14. t Rey. 18.8. k isa. 47, 4. Dan. 5,30. m \sa.47.13 nIsa.4t.25. ch, 48, 30, Or, chief stays. + Ileb. burs. och, 25. 20, ‘24, Ezek. 30.5. pch. 51.30. Nah. 3. 13. q Ysa.44.27. ch, 61, 32, 36. Rey. 16,12. rT ver. 2. ch. 51, 44, 47, 52. $ Isa. 13. 21, 225:& 34.14. eh. 51. 37, | Rey. 18. 2. t Isa. 13.20. ch. 25, 12. u Gen. 19. 25 3. Isa. 13.19. ch, 49. 18, & 51. 26, Pa Rey. 17. 16. y ch. 6. 22. z1sa.13.18 bch. 49. 24. ic ch. 49.19, &e. || Or, convent me | to plead. a Isa. 5.30, | 3 [Ge en, ieee Tee 8% ee a ee Te Pe are ee ad > ee 4 Pr." eat: is ee f : ot egy The redemption of Israel. 27 Slay all her *bullocks; let them go down te. ‘the slaughter: wo unto them! for their day is come, |the time of their “visitation. 23 The voice of them that flee and escape out of the land of Babylon, ’to declare in Zion the vengeance of the Lorp our God, the vengeance of his temple. 29 Call together the archers against Babylon: “all ye that bend the bow, camp against it round about; let none thereof escape: “recompense her according to her work; according to all that she hath done, do unto her: ¢for she hath been proud against the Lorn, against the Holy One of Israel. 30 /Therefore shall her young men fall in the streets, and all her men of war shall be cut off in that day, saith the Lorp. 31 Behold, L am against thee, O thou + most proud, saith the Lord Gop of hosts: for «thy day is come, the time that I will visit thee. 32 And tthe most proud shall stumble and fall, and ‘mone shall raise him up: and “I will kindle a fire in his cities, and it shall devour all round about him. 33 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts; The children of Israel and the children of Judah were oppressed together: and all that took them captives held them fast; they refused to let them go. 34 ‘Their Redeemer zs strong; *the Lorn of hosts 7s his name: he shall thoroughly plead their cause, that he may give rest to the land, and disquiet the inhabitants of Babylon. 35 § A sword zs upon the Chaldeans, saith tha Lorp, and upon the inhabitants of Babylon, and ‘upon her princes, and upon “her wise men. 36 A sword zs upon the || liars; and they shall dote: a sword zs upon her mighty men; and they shall be dismayed. 37 A sword zs upon their horses, and upon their chariots, and upon all “the mingled people that are in the midst of her; and “they shall become as wo- men: a sword zs upon her treasures; and they shall be robbed. 38 7A drought zs upon her waters; and they shall be dried up: for it 7s the land of "graven im- ages, and they are mad upon ¢her idols. 39 ‘Therefore the wild beasts of the desert with the wild beasts of the island shall dwell there, and the owls shall dwell therein: ‘and it shall be no more inhabited for ever; neither shall it be dwelt in from generation to generation. 40 “As God overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah and the neighbour cities thereof, saith the Lorn; so shall no man abide there, neither shall any son of man dwell therein. 41 *Behold a people shall come from the north, and a great nation, and many kings shall be rwised up from the coasts of the earth. 42 »They shall hold the bow and the lance: ‘they are cruel, and will not shew mercy: “their voice shall roar like the sea, and they shall ride upon horses, every one put in array, like a man to the bat tle, against thee, O daughter of Babylon. 43 The king of Babylon hath heard the report of them, and his hands waxed feeble: ’anguish took hold of him, and pangs as of a woman in travail. 44 ‘Behold he shall come up like a lion from the swelling of Jordan unto the habitation of the strong; but I will make them suddenly run away from her: and who zs a chosen man, that I may appoint over ‘her? for who 7s like me? and who will || appoint me 492 ns aK ae The severe judgment of God against = SE the time? and “who is that shepherd that will stand before me? 45 Therefore hear ye ‘the counsel of the Lorp, that he hath taken against Babylon; and his pur- poses, that he hath purposed against the land of the « Chaldeans: surely the least of the flock shall draw them out: surely he shall make thew habitation desolate with them. 46 /At the noise of the taking of Babylon the earth is moved, and the cry is heard among the nations. GHAP. LE The judgment of God against Babylon in revenge of Israel. HUS saith the Lorn; Behold, I will raise up against Babylon, and against them that dwell in the tmidst of them that rise up against me, “a destroying wind; 2 And will send unto Babylon, ’ fanners that shall fan her, and shall empty her land: ‘for in the day of trouble they shall be against her round about. 3 Against him that bendeth “let the archer bend his bow, and against Aim that lifteth himself up in his brigandine: and ‘spare ye not her young men; ‘destroy ye utterly all her host. 4 Thus the slain shall fall in the land of the Chal- deans,“ and they that are thrust through in her streets. 5 For Israel hath not been forsaken, nor Judah of | his God, of the Lorp of hosts; though their land was filled with sin against the Holy One of Israel. 6 £Flee out of the midst of Babylon, and deliver every man his soul: be not cut off in her iniquity; for ‘this 7s the time of the Lorp’s vengeance; ‘he will render unto her a recompense. T ‘Babylon hath becn a golden cup in the Lorp’s hand, that made all the earth drunken: ‘the nations have drunken of her wine; therefore the nations "are mad. 8 Babylon is suddenly "fallen and destroyed: *how! for her; “take balm for her pain, if so be she may be healed. | We would have healed Babylon, but she is not healed: forsake her, and ‘let us go every one into his own country: "for her judgment reacheth unto heaven, and is lifted up even to the skies. rt - al REMIAH, | Before {| Before CHRIST || CHRIST about 566.) about 595. | kch.10. 14. ‘|| Or, is more | brutish ‘ than to know. j ch. 60. 2. | ch. 10. 115. | | d Joh 41.10 | eb. 49.19. | eTsa. 14.24, | be. eh. 51, 11, JF Rev. 18, || m ch. 10.16. 15. ch. 50, 28. 1 {| Or, | in thee, or, by thee. + Web. heart. a2 Kings 1927. eh. 4.11. bch. 15. 7. ech. 50, 14. p So 2 Chron. d ch. 50.14. |) 36, 17, ech. 50. 21. fch. 49. 26. & 50, 30,37. ll @ eh. 50. 15, 29. gach. &0. 8, Rev. 18, 4. bo 7 Tsa. 18. Zech, 4. 7. ch. 50.15, 8. ich. 25.14. k Rev. 17.4. URey. 14. 8. | toh. 60. 40. + Heb. everlasting desolations uy) 2 ‘| s Rey. 8. 8. m ch. 25.16. n Isa. 21. 9. Rey. 14. 8. & 18, 2. och, 48. 20. Rev.18. 9, 11, 19. uv, Isa, 13. 2. x ch. 26. 14. y ch. 50. 41. p ch. 46.11 f q Asa. 13. 4. ch. 50. 16. r Rev. 18.5. z ver. 11. 10 The Lorp hath ‘brought forth our righteous-!sps.s7.6. ness: come, and let us ‘declare in Zion the work of | tch.s0. 28. the Lorp our Goi. 11 «Make + bright the arrows; gather the shields: *the Lorzp hath raised up the spirit of the kings of the Medes: Yfor his device zs against Babylon, to destroy it; because it zs «the vengeance of the Lorp, the vengeance of his temple. 12 «Set up the standard upon the walls of Baby- lon, make the watch strong, set up the watchmen, prepare the tambushes: for the Lorp hath both devised and done that which he spake against the inhabitants of Babylon. 13 °O thou that dwellest upon many waters, abundant in treasures, thine end is come, and the measure of thy covetousness. 14 ©The Lorp of hosts hath sworn + by himself, say-|{ ing, Surely I will fill thee with men, “as with cater- pillars; and they shall + lift ‘up a shout against thee. - 15/He hath made the earth by his power, he hath established the world by his wisdom, and ‘hath stretched out the heaven by his understanding. 16 *When he uttereth his voice there zs a || multi- tude of waters in the heavens; and ‘he causeth the - yapours to ascend from the ends of the earth: he 494 u ch. 46. 4. + Heb. pure. xz Isa. 13.17 ver. 28. y ch. 50, 45, zch. 60. 28. ach. 50.18, 39, 40. ver. 43, bTsa.19.16. eh. 48. 41. & 50. 37. c Lain. 2. 9. | Amos 1. 5. Nah, 3. 13. d ch. 50.24, a Nah. 2.1. & 3. 14. + Heb. liers in wait, é ch. 50.38. b Rev. 17. || fTsa. 21.10 15. Mic, 4. 138. Amos 1. 3. yg isa. 41.15 Hab. 3, 12. || Or, in the time that he thresheth her. h Ysa. 17.5, &e. Hos. 6. 11, Foel 3. 13. Rey. 14. 15, 18. 7 ch. 50.17. + Heb. My violence. ech. 49.13. Ames 6. 8. Neb. by his soul. d Nah. 3.15 + Heb. uller. ech. 50. 15. Jf Gen.1.1,6 ch. 10. 12, &e. a Job 9. 8. Ps. 104, 2. Tsa. 40. 22, hich. 10, 13, | Or, noise. || Or, ¢ Ps. 185. 7. | remainder. | o Isa. 10. 5, i ‘maketh lightnings with rain, and bringeth wind out of his treasures. ; 17 * Every man |lis brutish by As knowledge; every founder is confounded by the graven image: ‘for his molten image zs falsehood, and there ts no breath in them. 18 ™They are vanity, the work of errors: in- the time of their visitation they shall perish. 19 "The portion of Jacob 7s not like them; for he as the former of all things: and Jsrae/ 7s the rod of his inheritance: the Lorp of hosts 2s his name. 20 *Thou art my battle-axe, und weapons of war: for || with thee will I break in pieces the nations, and with thee will I destroy kingdoms; 21 And with thee will I break in pieces the horse and his rider; and with thee will I break in pieces the chariot and his rider; 22 With thee also will I break in pieces man and woman; and with thee will I break in pieces ?old and young; and with thee will I break in pieces the young man and the maid; ) 23 I will also break in pieces with thee the she herd and his flock; and with thee will I break in pieces the husbandman and his yoke of oxen; and with thee will I break in pieces captains and rulers. 24 ¢And I will render unto Babylon and to all the inhabitants of Chaldea all their evil that they have done in Zion in your sight, saith the Lorn. 25 Behold, I am against thee," O destroying moun- tain, saith the Lorn, which destroyest all the earth: and I will stretch out my hand upon thee, and roll thee down from the rocks, ‘and will make thee a burnt mountain. 26 And they shall not take of thee a stone for a corner, nor a stone for foundations; ‘but thou shalt be t desolate for ever, saith the Lorp. - 27 “Set ye up astandard in the land, blow the trum. et among the nations, *prepare the nations against er, call together against her the kingdoms of Ararat, Minni, and Ashchenaz; appoint a captain against her; _ cause the horses to come up as the rough caterpillars 28 Prepare against her the nations with *the kingt — of the Medes, the captains thereof, and all the rulers thereof, and all the land of his dominion. 29 And the land shall tremble and sorrow; for every purpose of the Lorp shall be performed against Babylon, “to make the land of Babylon a desolation without an inhabitant. 30 The mighty men of Babylon have forborne to fight, they have remained in ther holds: their might hath failed; °they became as women: they have burned her dwelling-places; ‘her bars are broken. SL “One post shall run to meet another, and one messenger to meet another, to shew the king of Babylon that his city is taken at one end, 52 And that ‘the passages are stopped, and the reeds they have burned with fire, and the men of war are alfrighted. 33 For thus saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of Israel; The daughter of Babylon zs /like a thresh. ing-floor, ¢ || ¢ 7s time to thresh her: yet a little while, “and the time of her harvest shall come. 34 Nebuchadrezzar the king of Babylon hath ‘devoured me, he hath crushed me, he hath made me an empty vessel, he hath swallowed me up like a dragon, he hath filled his belly with my delicates, he hath cast me out. 3) + The violence done to me. and to my || flesh Je “a ic ai Bs es ae ear abylon’s vain confidence. — upon Babylon, shall the tinhabitant of Zion say: and, My blood upon the inhabitants of Chaldea, shall Jerusalem say. 36 Therefore thus saith the Lorp; Behold,*I will plead thy cause, and take vengeance for thee; ‘and ‘ will dry up her sea, and make her springs dry. 37 ™And Babylon shall become heaps, a dwelling- place for dragons, "an astonishment, and an hissing, without an inhabitant. 38 They shall roar together like lions: they shall | yell as lions’ whelps. 39 In their heat I will make their feasts, and ’I will make them drunken, that they may rejoice, and sleep a perpetual sleep, and not wake, saith the Lorp. 40 I will bring them down like lambs to the slaughter, like rams with he-goats. 41 Howis ’ Sheshach taken! and how is ‘the praise of the whole earth surprised! how is Babylon become an astonishment among the nations! 42 "The sea is come up upon Babylon: she is covered with the multitude of the waves thereof. 43 *Her cities are a desolation, a dry land, and a wilderness, a land wherein no man dwelleth, neither, doth any son of man pass thereby. 44 ‘And I will punish Bel in Babylon, and I will bring forth out of his mouth that which he hath swal- lowed up: and the nations shall not flow together any more unto him: yea, “the wall of Babylon shall fall. 45 *My people, go ye out of the midst of her,| and deliver ye every man his soul from the fierce anger of the Lorp. 46 And || lest your heart faint, and ye fear ¥ for the rumour that shall be heard in the land; a rumour shall both come one year, and after that in another|' year shall come a rumour, and violence in the land, ruler against ruler. 47 Therefore behold, the days come, that *I will tdo judgment upon the graven images of Babylon: and her whole land shall be confounded, and all her slain shall fall in the midst of her. 48 Then “the heaven and the earth, and all that is therein, shall sing for Babylon: ’for the spoilers shall come unto her from the north, saith the Lorn. 49 || As Babylon hath caused the slain of Israel to fall, so at Babylon shall fall the slain of all || the earth. 50 °Ye that have escaped the sword, go away, stand not still: remember the Lorn afar off, and let Jerusalem come iuto your mind. 51 “We are confounded, because we have heard reproach: shame hath covered our faces; for strangers are come into the sanctuaries of the Lorp’s house. 52 Wherefore behold, the days come, saith the Lorp,‘that I will do judgment upon her graven images: and through all her land the wounded shall groan. 53 ‘Though Babylon should mount up to heaven, | and though she should fortify the height of her strength, yveé from me shall spoilers come unto her, saith the Lorp. 54 £A sound of a cry cometh from Babylon, and great destruction from the land of the Chaldeans: 55 Because the Lorp hath spoiled Babylon, and destroyed out of her the great voice: when her waves do roar like great waters, a noise of their voice is uttered : . 56 Because the spoiler is come upon her, even upon Babylon, and her mighty men are taken, every one of their bows is broken: ‘for the Lorp God of _recompenses shall surely requite. ct led . hs Before CHURIST about 596. + Heb. inhabi- tress. k cb. 50.34. 1 ch. 50. 38. m Isa, 13. 22 ch. 50. 39. Rev. 18. 2. n ch. 25. 9, 18, || Or, shake themselves. o ver. 57. p ch. 25.26. q 18a.13.19. ch. 49. 25, Dan. 4. 30. r See Isa. 8.7, 8. s ch, 50, 39, | 40. ver, 29. t Isa. 46.1. ch, 50. 2, u ver. 58. xz ver. 6, ch, 50. 8. Rey. 18. 4. || Or, let not. y 2 Kings UR fe z ch. 50. 2. ver. 52. + Heb. visit upon. aTsa.44.23. & 49.13. Rey. 18. 20. b ch, 50.3, 41. || Or. Both Babylon is to fall, O ye slain of Israel. and with Baby- lon, &e. country. ech, 44, 28. d Ps, 44.15, 16. & 79. 4. c ver. 47. J ch. 49.16. Amos 9, 2, Jbad. 4. g ch. 50.22. h Ps. 94.1. ch. 49, 29. ver. 24. | - JEREMIAH, LIL Before CHRIST about 595. t ver. 39, k ch. 46. 18. & 48. 15. || Or, The walls of broad Babylon. l ver. 44. || Or, made naked, m Hab. 2, 13. 596. | Or, | on the be- | half of. | i}! Or, | prince of | Menucha, | or, chief | chamber- | lain. nm ch. 50. 3, 39, ver. 29, | + Heb. | desola- | tions, | 0 See | Rov. 18.21. | ! Pp ver. 58. 599. a 2 Kings 24. 18, + Heb. reigned, AF _ Zedekiah rebelleth. 57 ‘And I will make drunk her princes, and her wise men, her captains, and her rulers, and her mighty men: and they shall sleep a perpetual sleep, and not wake, saith *the King, whose name zs the Lorp of hosts. 58 Thus saith the Lorn of hosts; ||/The broad walls of Babylon shall be utterly || broken,and her high gates shall be burned with fire; and ™the people shall labour in vain, and the folk in the fire, and they shall be weary. _ 69 The word which Jeremiah the prophet com- manded Seraiah the son of Neriah, the son of Maa- seiah, when he went || with Zedekiah the king of Judah into Babylon in the fourth year of his reign. And this Seriah was a || quiet prince. 60 So Jeremiah wrote in a book all the evil that should come upon Babylon, even all these words that are written against Babylon. 61 And Jeremiah said to Seriah, When thou. comest to Babylon, and shalt see, and shalt read all these words; 62 Then shalt thou say, O Lorn, thou hast spoken against this place, to cut it off, that "none shall remain in it, neither man nor beast, but that it shall be t desolate for ever. 63 And it shall be, when thou hast made an end of reading this book, °¢hat thou shalt bind a stone to it, and cast it into the midst of Euphrates: 64 And thou shalt say, Thus shall Babylon sink, and shall not rise from the evil that I will bring upon her: “and they shall be weary. ‘Thus far are the words of Jeremiah. CHAP. LILI. 1 Zedekiah rebelleth. 4 Jerusalem 7s besieged and taken. EDEKIAH was “one and twenty years old when 4 he + began to reign, and he reigned eleven years in Jerusalem. And his mother’s name was Hamutal the daughter of Jeremiah of Libnah. 2 And he did that which was evil in the eyes of the Lorp, according to all that Jehoiakim had uone. 3 For through the anger of the Lorp it came te pass in Jerusalem and Judah, till he had east them out from his presence, that Zedekiah rebelled against ‘the king of Babylon. 590. 62 Kings 25. 1,—27. ch, 39.1. Zech, 8.19. 588. c ch. 82, 4. d Ezek, 12. 13. 4 {And it came to pass in the *ninth year of his reign, in the tenth month, in the tenth day of the month, that Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon came, he and all his army, against Jerusalem, and pitched against it, and built forts against it round about. 5 So the city was besieged unto the eleventh year of king Zedekiah. 6 And in the fourth month, in the ninth day of the month, the famine was sore in the city, so that there was no bread for the people of the land. 7 Then the city was bros up, and all the men of war fled, and went forth out ef the city by night by the way of the gate between the two walls, which was by the king’s garden; (now the Chaldeans were by the city round about:) and they went by the way of the plain. 8 {But the army of the Chaldeens pursued after the king, and overtook Zedekiah in the plains of Jericho; and all his army was scattered from him. 9 ‘Then they took the king, and carried him up unto the king of Babylon to Riblah, in the land of Hamath; where he gave judgment upon him. 10 ¢And the king of Babylon slew the sons of Zedekiah before his eyes: he slew also all the princes of Judah, in Riblah. : 496 i abet radia tute be atk th. Jerusalem spoiled. 11 Then he + put out the eyes of Zedekiah; and’ the king of Babylon bound him in || chains, and earried him to Babylon, and put him in f prison till the day of his death. 12 7*Now in the fifth month, in the tenth day of | the month, “which was the nineteenth year of Ne- buchadrezzar king of Babylon, came Nebuzar-adan,| | captain of the guard, which tserved the king of Babylon, into Jerusalem, 3 And burned the house of the Lorn, and the king’s house: and all the houses of Jerusalem, and all the houses of the great men, burned he with fire: 14 And all the army of the Chaldeans, that were with the captain of the guard, brake down all the| walls of Jerusalem round about. 15 *Then Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard) carried away captive certam of the poor of the peo- ple, and the residue of the people that remained in ee the city, and those that fell away, that fell to the king of Babylon, and the rest of the multitude. 16 But Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard left certain of the poor of the land for vine-dressers and for husbandmen. 17 ‘Also the ‘pillars of brass that were in the house of the Lorp, and the bases, and the brazen sea that was in the house of the Lorn, the Chaldeans! ; brake, and carried all the brass of them to Babylon. 18 ‘The caldrons also, and the || shovels, and the snuffers, and the || bowls, and the spoons, and all the: vessels of brass wherewith they munistered, took) they away. 19 And the basins, and the }fire-pans, and the bowls, and the caldrons, and the candlesticks, and the spoons, and the cups; that which was of gold én gold, and that which was of silver z silver, took the captain of the guard away. 20 The two pillars, one sea, and twelve brazen bulls that were under the bases, which king Solomon had made in the house of the Lorp: ™t the brass of| all these vessels was without weight. 21 And concerning the “pillars, the height of one pillar was eighteen cubits; and a {fillet of twelve, cubits did compass it; and the thickness thereof was four fingers: a was hollow. 22 And a chapiter of brass was upon it; and the height of one chapiter was five cubits, with net- work and pomegranates upon the chapiters round —— Before CHRIST abont 558. + Heb blinded. f Or. Setters. + Heb. house of the wards. e Zech. 7. 5. & 8.19. SF See ver. 29. g ch. 39. 9. Or, chief marshal. + Heb. chief of the exvecution- ers, OF, slaughter- men, And so ver. 14, &e + Heb. stood before. h ch. 39. &, teh. 27,19. k See 1 Kings 7. 15, 23, 27, 50. LEX. 27.3. ) 2 Kinrrs 25. 14, 15, 16. |, Or, instyu- ments to renove the shes. || Or, basons, {| Or, censers, m1 Kings 7.47. + Heb. their brass. n 1 Kings py G™: 1 2 Kings 25.17. 2 Chron. 3 15. + Ileb. thread, a ~ LAMENTATIONS, Before CHRIST about 588, o See 1 Kings 7. 20, 25. Li . q ch. 21.1. & 29. 25, + Heb. threshold. p 2 Kings 5 + Heb. saw the Face of the king. || Or, seribe of the captain of the host. u See ver. 12, ch, 39. 9, + Heb. souls. 662. #2 Kings -5. 27, 28; 1 29, 30. y Gen, 40. 13, 20. + Heb. good things with hem. z2 Sam. 9. 2 113. + Heb. the matter of the day in his day. The LAMENTATIONS CHAP. L ¥ The miserable estate of Jerusalem by reason of her sin. 12 Her complaint ; 18 and confession of God’s righteous judgments. Ho” doth the city sit solitary, that was full of people! “how is she become as a widow! she that was great among the nations, and ’princess among the provinces, how is she become tributary ! 2 She ‘weepeth sore in the “night, and her tears are on her cheeks: ‘among all her lovers “she hath none to comfort her: all her friends have dealt treach- erously with her, they are become her enemies. 3 &Judah is gone into captivity because of afflic- tion, and + because of great servitude: “she dwelleth|+ among the heathen, she findeth no rest: all her persecutors overtook her between the straits. 4 The ways of Zion do mourn, because none|? come to the solemn feasts: all her gates are desolate: 496 Before CHRIST about 588. a Iss. 47.7, bEzra 4.20. ce Jer.13.17. d Job 7. 3. Ps. 6. 6. e Jer. 4. 30. & 30. 14. ver. 19. F ver. 9,16, greatness of servt- Before CHRIST about 588. t Deut. 28. | Jer. 52.28, W Or. destrable, ver. 10, about, all of brass. |The second pillar also and the pomegranates were like unto these. . 23 And there were ninety and six pomegranates ona side; and “all the pomegranates upon the net- work were an hundred round about. 24 ff And “the captain of the guard took Seraiah the chief priest, ?and Zephaniah the second priest, and the three keepers of the f door: 25 He took also out of the city an eunuch, which had the charge of the men of war; and seven men of them that twere near the king’s person, which were found in the city; and the | principal scribe of the host, who mustered the people of the land ; and threescore men of the people of the land, that were found in the midst of the city. 26 So Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard took them, and brought them to the king of Baby- lon to Riblah. 27 And the king of Babylon smote them, and put them to death in Riblah in the land of Hamath. Thus Judah was carried away captive out of his own land. 28 "This zs the people whom Nebuchadrezzar carried away captive: in the ‘seventh year ‘three thousand Jews and three and twenty: 29 “In the eighteenth year of Nebuchadrezzar he carried away captive from Jerusalem eight hundred thirty and two T persons : 30 In the three and twentieth year of Nebu- chadrezzar, Nebuzar-adan the captain of the guard carried away captive of the Jews seven hundred forty and five persons: all the persons were four thousand and six hundred. 31 /*And it came to pass in the seven and thirtieth year of the captivity of Jehoiachin king of Judah, in the twelfth month, in the five and twentieth day of the month, that Evil-merodach king of Babylon in the frst year of his reign ’ lifted up the head of Jehoiachin king of Judah, and brought him forth out of prison, 32 And spake + kindly unto him, and set his throne above the throne of the kings that were with him in Babylon, 33 And changed his prison garments: *and he did continually eat bread before him all the days of his life. 34 And for his diet, there was a continual diet given him of the king of Babylon, t every day a por- tion until the day of his death, all the days of his life. of JEREMIALL her priests sigh, her virgins are afflicted, and she zs in bitterness. 5 Her adversaries ‘are the chief, her enemies prosper; for the Lorp hath afflicted her ‘for the multitude of her transgressions: her ‘children are gone into captivity before the enemy. : 6 And from the daughter of Zion all her beauty is departed: her princes are become like harts ¢hat find no pasture, and they are gone without strength before the pursuer. 7 Jerusalem remembered in the days of her afilic- tion and of her miseries .all her || pleasant things that she had in the days of old, when her people fell into the hand of the enemy, and none did help her: the adversaries saw her, and did mock at her sabbaths. 8 Jerusalem hath grievously sinned: therefore 7] ee eee erusa € she tis removed: all that honoured her despise her, because "they have seen her nakedness: yea, she sigheth, and turneth backward. 9 Her filthiness zs in her skirts; she °remembereth not her last end; therefore she came down wonder-|*" O Lorn, behold my |n3e fully: @she had no comforter. alliction: for the enemy hath magnified himself. 10 The adversary hath spread out his hand upon gall her || pleasant things: for she hath seen that "the heathen entered into her sanctuary, whom thou didst command that ‘they should not enter into thy con- eregation. : 11 All her people sigh, ‘they seek bread; they have given their pleasant things for meat || to relieve the soul: see, O Lorp, and consider; for I ain be- come vile. 12 || Zs 7 nothing to you, all ye that t pass by? behold, and see “if there be any sorrow like unto my sorrow, which is done unto me, wherewith the Lorp hath afflicted me in the day of his fierce anger. 13 From above hath he sent fire into my bones, and it prevaileth against them: he hath EA hore a net for my feet, he hath turned me back: he hath made me desolate and faint all the day. 14 /The yoke of my transgressions is bound by his hand: they are wreathed, and come up upou my neck: he hath made my strength to fall, the Lord hath delivered me into ¢heir hands, from whom I am not able to rise up. 15 The Lord hath trodden under foot ail my mighty men in the midst of me: he hath called an assembly against me to crush my young men: *the Lorp hath trodden || the virgin, the daughter of Ju- dah, as in a wine-press. _ 16 For these things I weep; *mine eye, mine eye runneth down with water, because ’the comforter that should trelieve my soul is far from me: my children are desolate, because the enemy prevailed. 17 ‘Zion spreadeth forth her hands, and “there is none to comfort her: the Lorp hath commanded con- cerning Jacob, that his adversaries showld be round about him: Jerusalem is as a menstruows woman among them. 18 {The Lorp is ‘righteous; for I have /rebelled against his {commandment: hear, I pray you, all people, and behold my sorrow: my virgins and my oung men are gone into captivity. 19 I called for my lovers, but * they deceived me: my priests and mine elders gave up the ghost in the city, “while they sought their meat to relieve their souls. 20 Behold, O Lorp; for I am in distress: my ‘bowels are troubled; mine heart is turned within me; for I have grievously rebelled: ‘abroad the sword bereaveth, at home there ts as death. 21 They have heard that I sigh: ‘there is none to comfort me: all mine enemies have heard of my trouble; they are glad that thou hast done z: thou wilt bring "the day ¢haé thou hast || called, and they shall be like unto me. 22 "Let all their wickedness come before thee; bemoaneth her afflictions. LAMENT Before CIURIST about 588. + Heb. ts become a removing, or, wan- 37. & 23.29. | (los. 2. 10. o Leut. 32. 29 Isa. 47. 7. p ver. 2, 17, kh — q ver. 7. for. desirable. r Jer. 51.51, $ Deut.23.3. Neh. 13.1. tJer. 38. 9. & 52. 6. ch. %. 12. & 4. 4. | Or, to make the soul to come “gain. | Or, it is nothing. | Heb. pass by the way. wu Dan.9.12. a Bek. 12. 13. & 17.20. y Deut. 28, +8 zTsa, 63. 3. Rev. 14.19, 20. & 19. 15. | Or, the wine-press of the vir- gin, &e. 4 Jerv.13.17. & 14.17. ca. 2 1s 6 ver. 2, 9. + ifeb. bring back. eJer. 4, 31, dyer. 2, 9 e Neh.9. 33. Dau. Y. 7, 14. J1Sam.12. 14, 15. } Heb. mouth, g ver. 2. Jer, 30. 14. A ver, 11. t Job 30. 27. | Isa, 10. 11. Jer. 4.19, & 48. 36. ch. 2. J1. Hos. 11. 8. k Deut. 32, 25. Ezek. 7. 15, Ulver, 2. m Isa. 13, &e. Jer. 46, &e. || Or, pro- clatined. and do unto them, as thou hast done unto me for|” S16 transgressions: for my sighs are many, and eart as faint. GIPACP IT Jeremiah lamenteth the misery of Jerusalem. : OW hath the Lord covered the daughter of Zion all m “my 3 a2 with a cloud in his shee “and cast down from och. 5. 17. a Matt. 11.} 23. Before CHRIST about 588. b2 Sam. 1. 132, 7. d ver. 17,21 ch. 3. 43. + Heb. mude to | touch. ets. 89, 39. J Ps. 74. 11. g Ps. 89. A6. h Isa.63.10. ver. 5. + Web. all the de- sirable of | the eye. i Kzek. 24, 25, k ver. 4. Jer. 80. 14, 12 Kings 25. 9. Jer, 52. 18. m Ps. 80.12. & $y. 40. isa. 5, 5. | Or, hedge. n bsa, 1.8, och. 1. 4. Zeph. 3. 18. + Heb. Shut up. p Ps. 74. 4. q2 Kings 21, 18: Isa. 34. 11. } tfLeb. swallow- ing Up. r Jer.51.30. s Deut. 28. 36 iG. 2 Kings 24. 15. & 25, 7. ch. 1. 3. & 4. 20. t2 Chron. 15. 3. uPs. 74. 9. Ezek. 7. 26. ax Job 2. 13. Isa. 3. 26. ch. 3. 28. y Job 2.12, z Isa. 15. 3. Ezek.7. 18. & 27. 31. aPs. 6. 7. th. 3, 48,&e, bch. 1. 20. ce Job 16.13. Ps, 22. 14. d ver. 19. ch. 4. 4. \Or, faint. ech. 1. 12. Dan. Y. 12. SJ Jer. 2.8.& §. 31. & 14 ft 14.& 23, 15. & 27.14. & 9. 8. Jer. 18. 16, Nah. 3. 19. + Heb. by the way. 7 Ezek.25.6. 0. Ps, 22. 13. ch, 3. 46 ‘ # - oo as 4 ore! . a Frgs of sat %, Ss AP xs e ote | ort oh ee CS Ons Ta Pw ==) NA i SP oe ahr Mg Bee ¥ ’ Her misery lamented. |heaven unto the earth ’the beauty of Israel, and re. membered not ‘his footstool in-the day of his anger! 2 The Lord hath swallowed up all the habitations of Jacob, “and hath not pitied: he hath thrown down in his wrath the strong holds of the daughter of Ju- dah; he hath + brought ¢hem down to the ground: ‘he hath polluted the kingdom and the princes thereof. 3 He hath cut off in 7s fierce anger all the horn of Israel: “he hath drawn back his right hand from ibefore the enemy, “and he burned against Jacob like a flaming fire, whch devoureth round about. 4 “He hath bent his how like an enemy: hestood with his right hand as an adversary and slew ft ‘all that were pleasant to the eye in the tabernacle of the daughter of Zion: he poured out his fury like fire. 0 “The Lord wasas anenemy: he hath swallowed up Israel, ‘he hath swallowed up all her palaces: he hath destroyed his strong holds, and hath increased in the daughter of Judah mourning and lamentation. 6 And he hath violently “taken away his || taber- nacle, "as if a were of a garden: he hath destroyed his places of the assembly: °the Lorp hath caused the solemn feasts and sabbaths to be forgotten in Zion, and hath despised in the indignation of his anger the king and the priest. 7 The Lord hath cast off his altar, he hath ab- horred his sanctuary, he hath + given up into the hand of the enemy the walls of her palaces; “they have made a noise in the house of the Lorb, as in the day of a solemn feast. 8 The Lorp hath purposed to destroy the wall of the daughter of Zion: ?he hath stretched out a line, he hath not withdrawn his hand from f destroying: therefore he made the rampart and the wall to la ment; they languished together. 9 Her gates are sunk into the ground; he hath destroyed and “broken her bars:.*her king and her princes ave among the Gentiles: ‘the law zs no more: her “prophets also find no vision from the Lorp, 10 The elders of the daughter of Zion *sit upon the ground, and keep silence; they have Ycast up dust upon their heads: they have *girded them- selves with sackcloth: the virgins of Jerusalem hang down their heads to the ground. 1i «Mine eyes do fail with tears, ’my bowels are troubled, ‘my liver is poured upon the earth, for the destruction of the daughter of my people; because “the children and the sucklings || swoon in the streets of the city. 12 They say to their mothers, Where 2s corn and wine? when they swooned as the wounded in the streets of the city, when their soul was poured out into their mothers’ bosom. 13 What thing shall I take to witness for thee? ‘what thing shall I liken to thee, O daughter of Je- rusalem? What shall I equal to thee, that I may comfort thee, O virgin daughter of Zion? for thy breach zs great like the sea: who can heal thee? 14 Thy “prophets have seen vain and foolish things for thee: and they have ‘not discovered thine ini- quity, to turn away thy captivity; but have seen for thee false burdens and causes of banishment. 15 “All that pass t by, ‘clap ther hands at thee; they hiss ‘and wag their head at the daughter of Je- rusalem, saying, fs this the city that men call ‘The perfection of beauty, The joy of the whole earth? 16 ™All thine enemies have opened their mouth against thee: they hiss and gnash the teeth: they say, Pe nO aes es Ee ee Ay Fin es ee, Sia ge et ec pita Aig reap te ma = acute a: fe de . ‘ TATIONS, TL . ‘ His humbl confession of sins. "We have swallowed her up: certainly this zs the! f7reql|oeere,| 18 °And I said, My strength and my hope is he q Jeremiah’s complaint to God: day that we looked for; we have found, *we have | shout 586: | shout 588. perished from the Lorp: ‘ seen it. nbs. 56.2. ]orss1.22.| 19 || Remembering mine affliction and my misery, ‘ 17 The Lorp hath done that which he had ?de-|3s3h |e emner.|? the wormwood and the gall. d vised; he hath fulfilled his word that he had com-|3%*,, || ?%r%| 20 My soul hath ¢hem still in remembrance, and manded in the days of old: “he hath thrown down, |15 4,” ||¢ue. {is } humbled in me. and hath not pitied: and he hath caused ¢hine enemy 4°" || tte: 21 This I + recall tomy mind, therefore have I hope to "rejoice over thee, he hath set up the horn of 7 Ps.98.16, Noni ag| ae Le ter ofp ene Lorp’s mercies that we are n@ thine adversaries. my her’ 5 «consumed, because his compassions fail not. 18 Their heart cried unto the Lord, O ‘wall of |sve.s. |jr1s.932) 23 They are new "every morning: great zs thy the daughter of Zion, ‘Let tears run down like a /#Jer.1417. faithfulness. river day and night: give thyself no rest; let not|""” ” iisrste.s,| 24 The Lorp is my ‘portion, saith my soul; the apple of thine eye cease. ti, 57. | therefore will I hope in him. 19 Arise, “cry out in the night: in the beginning «P= |//prisc| 25 The Lorp ts good unto them that ‘wait for of the watches *pour out thy heart like water be- Ps, 02.8. tsa. $0.18. him, to the soul that seeketh him. fore the face of the Lord: lift up thine hands wrs.37.7.| 26 Jt is good that a man should both hope “and toward him for the life of thy young children, ’ that) ¥ver 4. quietly wait for the salvation of the Lorp. faint for hunger 2in the top of every street. cle ae a Ps 90.12. ei i soy bf 1s good for a man that he bear the yoke 20 {Behold, O Lorp, and consider to whom thou | Nan. 3.10. “ue lin his youth. hast done this. “Shall the women eat their fruit,/¢tr2. |/yse.15. | 28 ¥He sitteth alone, and keepeth silence, be- and children || of a span long? ® shall the priest and | Deut. 2s. ||cn.210. |cause he hath borne 7 upon him. the prophet be slain in the sanctuary of the Lord? Jer 1.9 -Jov 42.6. 29 *He putteth his mouth in the dust; if so be 21 ©The young and the old lie on the ground in) pic 5.10. there may be hope. the streets; my virgins and my young men are/l0r,, |/¢2-50.6| 30 *He giveth Avs cheek to him that smiteth fallen by the sword; thou hast slain ¢hem in the day | wi Meir ee thim: he is filled full with reproach. of thine anger; ‘thou hast killed, and not pitied. | >en.4.15, |/bPs. 98.14. 31 *For the Lorp will not cast off for ever: 22 Thou hast called as in a solemn day ‘my ter-|¢2 chron. 32 But though he cause grief, yet will he have rors round about, so that in the day of the Lorp’s 75.43. compassion according to the multitude of his mercies. anger none escaped nor remained: /those that 1903333 |/cB«-83.| 33 For “he doth not afflict ¢ willingly, nor grieve have swaddled and brought up, hath mine enemy #35, ||Hev.12 |the children of men. consumed. 12,18. || + Hen. 34 To crush under his feet all the prisoners of CHAP. IIL. tart. |the earth, 1 The prophet bewaileth his own calamitics. 87 His humble confession 35 To turn aside the right of a man before the of sins. yOr, face of | the Most High, oa the 2 that hath seen affliction by the rod aiwbiis| 8&6 To subvert a man in his cause, “the Lord of his wrath. | Or, ll approveth not. 2 He hath led me, and brought me imto dark- ‘te 3-2.| 37 T Who @s he ‘¢haé saith, and it cometh to pass, ness, but not znfo light. 3 Surely against me is he turned; he turneth when the Lord commandeth # not? his hand against me all the day. 38 Out of the mouth of the Most High pro- fson2.10.}ceedeth not “evil and good? 4 «My flesh and my skin hath he made old; he} Jov16.s. hath ’ broken my bones. bPs. 61.8. Isa. 45. 7. Isa. 38. 13. pare 39 * Wherefore doth a living man | complain, *a g?rov.19. | man for the punishment of his sins? 5 He hath builded against me, and compassed | ser. 50.17: me with gall and travail. fone 40 Let us search and try our ways, and turn hMic.7.9./again to the Lorp. 6 ‘He hath set me in dark places, as they that c?=.88.5 |lirs.se.4) 41 ‘Let us lift up our heart with ow hands unto be dead of old. ete God in the heavens. 7 “He hath hedged me about, that I cannot get|ass.25.|rpanos.| 42 *We have transgressed and have rebelled: out: he hath made my chain heavy. fos. 2.6. thou hast not pardoned. 8 Also ‘when I cry and shout, he shutteth out). sovs0.20. 43 Thou hast covered with anger, and persecuted my prayer. Psi22.2. lren2.2, |us: ‘thou hast slain, thou hast not pitied. ee 44 Thou hast covered thyself with a cloud, ™that 9 He hath inclosed my ways with hewn stone, our prayer should not pass through. 4) he hath made my paths crooked. 10 /He was unto me as a bear lying in wait,|{2°' |In1o0r4 | 40 Thou hast made us as the "off-scouring and and as a lion in secret places. Jae Oe aad refuse in the midst of the people. 11 He hath turned aside my ways, and pulled) #13.7,8, |joch.2.18 | 46 °All our enemies have opened their mouths : ° g Hos. 6. 1. . me in pieces: he hath made me desolate. against us. 5 ; 12 He hath bent his bow, and ‘set me as a mark hob. 20.|| pTsa. 24 47 “Fear and a snare is come upon us, ‘desola- for the arrow. Pe 38-3, || Jor.4s. 43, |tion and destruction. | 13 He hath caused ‘the farrows of his quiver|isoas |/fitrii0| 48 "Mine eye runneth down with rivers of water to enter into my reins. {lebsms.|/49.1.& |for the destruction of the daughter of my people. 14 I was a “derision to all my people; and 'their|/3>b3°. 9. | en. 2.1, 49 *Mine eye trickleth down, and ceaseth not; 5 Ps. 69.12, || x Ps.77. 2. F : nae ? 4 te song all the day. ver, €8. a.i.16. | Without any intermission, 15 He hath filled me with } bitterness, he hath|is. |) ctsa.os.1s. ill the Lorp ‘] dow : : en it ye ; Ta lew 50 Till the ook down, and behold fron made me arunKken W1 Wormwood. . , pan t Heb. heavy en: 16 He hath also broken my teeth "with gravel- Ae gi ate eit 51 Mine eye affecteth | mine heart || because of stones, he hath || covered me with ashes. Hor, rotted || mail jall the daugoters of my city. 19. £0%.4.) 52 Mine enemies chased me sore, like a bird, + Heb. i. ° 19.101. |“ without cause. 17 And thou hast removed my soul far off from| aes. veace; I forgat + prosperity. 498 ita ee aT oe pia oudreh beets) : eB, von Zion's desolation bewailed : 53 They have cut off my life and Yeast a stone upon me. 04 *Waters flowed over mine head; then “I said, Yam cut off. 5 WI called upon thy name, O Lorp, out of the low dungeon. : 56 “Thou hast heard my voice: hide. not thine) ear at my breathing, at my ery. 57 Thou “drewest near in the day that I called upon thee: thou saidst, Fear not. 08 O Lord, thou hast ‘pleaded the causes of my soul; /thou hast redeemed my life. 59 O Lorp, thou hast seen my wrong: ‘judge thou my cause. 60 Thou hast seen all their vengeance and all their “imaginations against me. 61 ‘Thou hast heard their reproach, O Lorn, and all their imaginations against me; LAMENTA Before vin the dungeon, ',, KRIST about 8. x Jer.87.16. & 38.6,9,10. y Van.6.17. 2Ps.69. 2: & 124. 4, 5. a Ps. 81.22, Isa. 38. 10, ver. 18. b Ps. 130. 1. Jonah 2, 2. ePs.3.4. & 6.8. & 18. 6. & 66. 19. & 116.1. dJam. 4.8. e Ps, 36. 1. Jer. 51. 26. Ff Paws l 23: g Ps. 9.4.& 35, 23. A Jer. 11. 19, 62 The lips of those that rose up against me, and} their device against me all the day, 63 Behold their ‘sitting down, and their rising up; “I am their music. 64 ‘Render unto them a recompense, O Lorp, according to the work of their hands. 65 Give them ||sorrow of heart, thy curse unto them. 66 Persecute and destroy them in anger “from under the "heavens of the Lorp. Cel Ve 1 Zion’s pitiful estate Lewailed. 13 She confesseth her sins. How is the gold become dim! how is the most -f fine gold changed! the stones of the sanctuary are poured out “in the top of every street. 2 The precious sons of Zion, comparable to fine gold, how are they esteemed *as earthen pitchers, the work of the hands of the potter! 3 Even the ||sea-monsters draw out the breast, they give suck to their young ones: the daughter of my people zs become cruel, ‘like the ostriches in the wilderness. ’ 4 “The tongue of the sucking child cleaveth to the roof of his mouth for thirst: ¢the young children ask bread, and no man breaketh 7 unto them. 0 They that did feed delicately are desolate in the streets: they that were brought up in scarlet /embrace dunchills. 6 For the || punishment of the iniquity of the daughter of my people is greater than the punish- ment of the sin of Sodom, that was ‘overthrown as in a moment, and no hands stayed on her. 7 Her Nazarites were purer than snow, they were whiter than milk, they were more ruddy in body than rubies, their polishing was of sapphire: 8 Their visage is ¢"blacker than a coal; they are not known in the streets: ‘their skin cleaveth to their bones; it is withered, it is become like a stick. 9 They that be slain with the sword are better than they that be slain with hunger: for these + pine away, stricken through for want of the fruits of the field. 10 ‘The hands of the ‘pitiful women have sodden their own children: they were their “meat in the destruction of the daughter of my people. 11 The Lorp hath accomplished his fury ; * he hath |2 outed out his fierce anger, and ’hath kindled a fire in Zion, and it hath devoured the foundations thereof. 13 The kings of the earth, and all the inhabitants of the world, would not have believed that the ad- versary and the enemy should have entered into the _ gates of Jerusalem. ; tPs. 189. 2. ke ver. 14. TPs, 28. 4. See Jer. 11. 22. 2 Tim. | Or, obstinacy of heart. m Deut. 25. 19. Jer. 10. 11. n Ps. 8. 3. a ch. 2. 19. bTsa. 30.14. Jer. 19. 11. 2 Cor. 4. 7. | Or, sea calves. e Job 89, 14, 16. @ Ps. 22.15. e See ch. 2. 11, 12. f Job 24.8. eae tniquity. g Gen. 19. 25. + Heb. darker than black- NESS. Ach. 5. 10, Joel 2. 6, Nah. 2. 10. t Ps, 102.5. + Heb. flow out. lech. 2, 20; 1 Isa. 49,15. m Deut. 28. 57. 2 Kings 6. 29. n Jer. 7.20. o Deut. 32. 22 Jer, 21. 14. 4 Pe dates “a int NS, LV. TI | le Before CURIST about 588, Zeph. 3. 4. q Matt. 23. 31,37. {| Or, in that they could not but touch. s Nuun. 19. 16. | Or, ye polluted, t Lev.13.45. | Or, face. wz ch. 5.12. w 2 Kings 24.7 Tsa. 20.5. & 30. 6, 7. Jer. 37. 7. Ezek. 29. 16. «x 2 Kings 2d. 4, 5. y Ezek. 7. Yi SarGe Amos 8, 2. z Deut. 28. 49. Jer. 4. 13. a Gen. 2.7. eh. 2.9: b Jer. d2. 9. Ezek. 12. 13. & 19, 4, 8 é Like Keel. 11.9. d Jer. 25. 15, 16, 21. Obad. 10. e Isa. 40. 2. || Or, H! Thine int- uity. Pan S ray gs || Or, carry thee cuptive for thy sins. a Ps. 89. 50, 51 ol. b ch. 2. 15, Ps. 79. 4. GER. Tonks T Heb. cometh for price. d Deut. 28. 48 Jer, 28. 14. t Heb. On our necks are we per- secuted, e Gen. 24.2, Jer. 50. 15. J Hos.12.1. g Jor.31.29. Lizek, 18. 2. hGen.42.13 Zech. 1. 5. t Neh. 5.13. k Job 30. 30 Ps. 119. $3, ch. 4. 8. || Or, terrors, or, storms. UIsa. 13.16, Zech. 14. 2, m Isa. 47.6. ch. 4. 16, n Judy. 16. 21. oJob 19. 9. Ps. 8&9. 39. + Heb. The crown of ovr head ts fallen. She confesseth her sins. 13 {For the sins of her prophets, and the ini cee of her priests, 7that have shed the blood of the Just in the midst of her, 14 They have wandered as blind men in the streets, “they have polluted themselves with blood, ||‘so that men could not touch their garments. 16 They cried unto them, Depart ye; [ld ¢s tun- clean; depart, depart, touch not: when they fled away and wandered, they said among the heathen, They shall no more sojourn ¢here. 16 The {| anger of the Lorp hath divided them; he will no more regard them: “they respected not the persons of the priests, they favoured not the elders. - 17 As for us, “our eyes as yet failed for our vain help: in our watching we have watched for a nation ‘that could not save ws. 18 They hunt our steps, that we cannot go in our streets: our end is near, our days are fulfilled; for Your end is come. 19 Our persecutors are *swifter than the eagles of the heaven: they pursued us upon the mountains, they laid wait for us in the wilderness. 20 The “breath of our nostrils, the anointed of the Lorn, ’was taken in their pits, of whom we said. Under his shadow we shall live among the heathen. 21 4° Rejoice and be glad, O daughter of Edom, that dwellest in the land of Uz; “the cup also shall pass through unto thee: thou shalt be drunken, and shalt make thyself naked. 22 °|| The punishment of thine iniquity is ac- complished, O daughter of Zion; he will no more jcarry thee away into captivity: /he will visit thine iniquity, O daughter of Edom; he will || discover thy sins. CHAP Vs A pitiful complaint of Zion, in prayer unto God. 7 EF} EMEMBER, O Lorn, what is come upon us: consider, and behold ‘our reproach. 2 ‘Our inheritance is turned to strangers, our houses to aliens. 3 We are orphans and fatherless, our mothers are as widows. 4 We have drunken our water for money; our wood tis sold unto us. 5 “+ Our necks ae under persecution: we labour, and have no rest. 6 ‘We have given the hand ‘to the Egyptians, and to the Assyrians, to be satisfied with bread. 7 Our fathers have sinned, and ‘are not; and we have borne their iniquities. 8 ‘Servants have ruled over us: there 7s none that doth deliver ws out of their hand. 9 We gat our bread with the peri of our lives because of the sword of the wilderness. 10 Our ‘skin was black like an oven because of the || terrible famine. 11 ‘They ravished the women in Zion, and the maids in the cities of Judah. 12 Princes are hanged up by their hand: “the faces of elders were not honoured. 13 They took the young men “to grind, and the children fell under the wood. 14 The elders have ceased from the gate, the young men from their music. 15 The joy of our heart is ceased turned into mourning. 16 °t+ The crown is fallen from our head: wo unt us, that we have sinned oe ; our dance is’ } eee et EZEKIEL, J. cherubims, and four wheels. — 17 For this “our heart is faint; %for these things |Poe 3? tre! 20 ‘Wherefore dost thou forget us for ever, and Ezekiel’s vision of four our eyes are dim. ch 211. || Ser lenats |forsake us + so long time? 18 Because of the mountain of Zion, which is|10.16.¢29.||wrs.s0.s,] 21 “Turn thou us unto thee, O Lorp, and we » : 10. & 90. 2. || 7, 19. ) desolate, the foxes walk upon it. #10212, || Jer. 31.18. |Shall be turned; renew our days as of old. : . Y6. 6 0 . : 19 Thou, O Lorp, "remainest for ever; ‘thy |is is” [hou tiow 22 || But thou hast utterly rejected us, thou art throne from generation to generation. Hap. 11% || uuery e (very wroth against us. The BOOK of the Prophet EZEKTEL CHAP. I. oHnIST | OuRIST 18 As for their rings, they were so high that 1 The time of Ezekiel’s prophecy at Chebar. 4 His vision. about 695. about 6%.) they were dreadful; and their ||rings were “full of fOr, eyes round about them four. neieaz,| 19 And ‘when theliving creatures went, the wheels I was among the t captives “by the river of Chebar,|tme. || 700,410 went by them: and when the living creatures were IN Oe it came to pass in the thirtieth year, in the that *the heavens were opened, and I saw ‘visions coi ee lifted up from the earth, the wheels were lifted up. fourth month, in the fifth day of the month, as of God. te 10.15°20, || ver. 12 20 “Whithersoever the spirit was to go, they 2 In the fifth day of the month, which was the|j.°** went, thither was ther spirit to go; and the wheels fifth year of “king Jehoiachin’s captivity, Matt.8.1%.]/7en.10.17.) were lifted up over against them: ‘for the spirit 3 The word of the Lorp came expressly unto|#10.11. | + Ezekiel the priest, the son of Buzi, in the land of |cen.s.s. the Chaldeans by the river Chebar; and ‘the hand 3112, tee of the Lorp was there upon him. Prva) 4 {And I looked, and behold, 4a whirlwind |¢! kimss came Sout of the north, a great cloud, and a fire |2Kingss. + infolding itself, and a brightness was about it, and | cn. 2.14.22. out of the midst thereof as the colour of amber, |{o 1.“ out of the midst of the fire. Rb apse” 5 "Also out of the midst thereof came the like-|¢%er.1.14 | Or | of the living creature was in the wheels. ‘avers 18, 21 ™ When those went, these went; and whenthose *h.10, 17, | Stood, these stood; and when those were lifted up from the earth, the wheels were lifted up over against them: JOn, for the spirit |lof the living creature zas in the wheels. nch.10.1.} 22 "And the likeness of the firmament upon the heads of the living creature was as the colour of the terrible crystal, stretched forth over their heads ‘jabove. 23 And under the firmament were their wings ay i U1 & 4. 6. & 6 : ness of four living creatures. And ‘this was their|1. | straight, the one toward the other: every one had appearance; they had *the likeness of a man. catching two, which covered on this side, and every one had 6 And every one had four faces, and every one! nev. 4.6, two, which covered on that side, their bodies. had four wings. ch. 10, 8, || @eB: 10-5: 24 °And when they went, I heard the noise of their 7 And their feet were + straight feet; and the sole |é pen. 43 2.) wings, “like the noise of great waters, as the voice Rev. 1is, |Of the Almighty, the voice of speech, as the noise of 21. they sparkled ‘like the colour of burnished brass. | Heb. jot eer al host: when they stood, they let down their wings. of ™ And they had the hands of a man under their} %0°7" |/Ps22.54/ 25 And there was a voice from the firmament wings on their four sides; and they four had their|)27"y"4;" that was over their heads, when they stood, and had ‘faces and their wings. meh, 1. 9 "Their wings were joined one to another; °they|nver.1 a 2 turned not when they went; they went every one|{.i0 1. straight forward. 10 As for “the likeness of their faces, they four| pS , had the face of a man "and the face of a lion, on the|qsum.2 right side: ‘and they four had the face of an ox on the|rnum.23. let down their wings. reh.t0.1.]. 26 ("And above the firmament that was over their sbx.2410.|heads was the likeness of a throne, ‘as the appear- ance of a sapphire stone: and upon the likeness of the throne was the likeness as the appearance of a man above upon it. . t ch. 8. 2, 27 ‘And I saw as the colour of amber, as the of their feet was like the sole of a calf’s foot; and ch. 16. 14 * . sN it ; . . ; left side; ‘they four also had the face of an eagle. is" appearance of fire round about within it, from the 11 Thus were their faces: and their wings were oe hits appearance of his loins even upward, and from the | stretched upward; two wings of every one were}!or, appearance of his loins even downward, I saw as it joined one to another, and “two covered their bodies. atve ; were the appearance of fire, and it had brightness 12 And *they went every one straight forward ;|zver9.~ round about. y whither the spirit was to go, they went; and *they|7\.0'y3" ||uRev.4.3.) 28 “As the appearance of the bow that is in the turned not when they went. 2ver.9,17.1/" """* }¢loud in the day of rain, so was the appearance of SSeS ew zeh.8.23./ the brightness round about. *This was the appear- 13 A’ for the likeness of the living creatures, zeh. 8 . - », ance of the likeness of the glory of the Lorp. their appearance was like burning coals of fire, “ aed | aRev. 4.5. like the appearance of lamps: it went up and down ban.s.17.|And when I saw i, ¥I fell upon my face, and 1 among the living creatures; and the fire was bright, noe i dz, |heard a voice of one that spake. and out of the fire went forth lightning. CHAP. II. 14 And the living creatures ’ran and returned | zccn. 4. 1 Ezekiel’s commission ; 6 his instruction ; 9 his prophecy. ‘as the appearance of a flash of lightning. enatt. 4, || ¢Dan- 10. ND he said unto me, Son of man, “stand upon ~ 15 “Now as I beheld the living creatures, be-|*" thy feet, and I will speak unto thee. hold “one wheel upon the earth by the living crea-|acn.10.9, ||ben. 3.24 | 2 And *the spirit entered into me when he spake tures, with his four faces. | 16 ¢'The appearance of the wheels and their work | ech. 10. 9, was/like unto the colour of a beryl: and they four had |; one likeness: and their appearance and their work wis as it were a wheel in the middle of a wheel. 17 When they went, they went upon their four sides: Sand they turned not when they went. g ver. 12, 500 unto me, and set me upon my feet, that I heard him that spake unto me. bia 3 And he said unto me, Son of man, I send thee to tn soas |the children of Israel, to a rebellious ft nation that 21,80. {hath rebelled against me: ‘they and their fathers have tier. |transgressed against me, even unto this very day. 4 d ft Dan. 10. 6. hard of Face. ‘or they are timpudent children and stiff-hearted. poy tie gif: Ro ae tae AG jo i Pays tare is ad -— Bzekiel eateth the ro ae es , cae a at ie, CS ete en Pe AS wae i dtl aek§ them, Thus saith the Lord Gop. about 595, 5 ‘And they, whether they will hear, or whether}, «, s. u1, they will forbear, (for they are a rebellious house,) |?5”- yet “shall know that there hath been a prophet} sa.s3as, among them. 6 i And thou, son of man, “be not afraid of them, |g Jer. 1.8, neither be afraid of their words, though || * briers and | take 12.4. thorns de with thee, and thou dost dwell among scor-|\$7e'4e pions: ‘be not afraid of their words, nor be dismayed | Je": & 2 at their looks, ‘though they de a rebellious house. — |é:.3.9 7 ‘And thou shalt speak my words unto them,|ien39, "whether they will hear, or whether they will for-|iseriz,1. bear: for they are + most rebellious. fHeb © 8 But thou, son of man, hear what I say unto |". thee; Be not thou rebellious like that rebellious house: open thy mouth, and "eat that I give thee. |»nrev.os. 9 {And when I looked, behold, °an hand was sent och. 8.8, unto me; and lo, %a roll of a book qwas therein; poh, 8, 1. 10 And he spread it before me; and it was written within and without: and there was written therein jamentations, and mourning, and wo. OHA Paciil: 1 Ezekiel eateth the roll. 4 God encourageth him. 1, PORREUee eae he said unto me, Son of man, eat that thou findest; “eat this roll, and go speak|¢:-2.8,9. unto the house of Israel. 2 So I opened my mouth, and he caused me to “eat that roll. 3 And he said unto me, Son of man, cause thy belly to eat, and fill thy bowels with this roll that I give thee. Then did 1 ’eat c#; and it was in my} Pev.os. 5 ? See mouth ‘as honey for sweetness. Jer. 15.16 4 [And he said unto me, Son of man, go, get] & 119. 103, thee unto the house of Israel, and speak with my words unto them. o For thou art not sent to a people + of a strange | +1. d. Ff lip, speech and of an hard language, dud to the house! ¢? (a of Israel; ab bs ied 6 Not to many people tof a strange speech and wath of an hard language, whose words thou canst not deep of tip, understand. ||Surely, “had I sent thee to them, | ein” they would have hearkened unto thee. [Or I ? Bat the house of Israel will not hearken unto |2t@ 3% thee; ‘for they will not hearken unto me: “for all |@™4 ty not have the house of Israel ave + impudent and hard-hearted., | heartened unto thee # 8 Behold, I have made thy face strong against their |a mat 11. faces, and thy forehead strong against their foreheads. |e John 15. 9 #As an adamant, harder than flint have I made! 7,24 -thy forehead: “fear them not, neither be dismayed a ee at their looks, though they de a rebellious house. ree 10 Moreover he said unto me, Son of man, all g Isa. 50.7, my words that I shall speak unto thee receive in| 15.20." thine heart, and hear with thine ears. ; 11 And go, get thee to them of the captivity, unto| 1: 16) the children of thy people, and speak unto them, and tell them, ‘Thus saith the Lord Gop; whether they | ich. 2. 6,7. will hear, or whether they will forbear. ‘kever. 14 12 Then the ‘spirit took me up, and I heard be-|2s‘xgings hind me a voice of a great rushing, saying, Blessed 2 ings 2. be the glory of the Lorp from his place. ve ‘ ° cts 8. 39. 13 L heard also the noise of the wings of the { Heb. . « sea, living creatures that + touched one another, and thel:vec12. noise of the wheels over against them, and a noise! *4%* of a great rushing. rie l ° . . é 14 So ‘the spirit lifted me up, and took me away, | het anger. and I went + in bitterness, in the + heat of my spirit; zi ie but ™the hand of the Lorp was strong upon me. —([iPe3i4 - > : ‘ UPA a ane ty 2 Py “ BR Staak sags Ma ae i aes ty a“ we ‘heey EZEKIEL, II Ido send thee unto them; and thou shalt say unto Cn emcnoee ti | Or, chief eee i + a aee J “4 wo tee etre i a aS ote . wae he te A, : . “« é pea AP - 1 te The rule of prophecy. 15 TThen I came to them of the captivity at avout 59-/Tel-abib, that dwelt by the river of Chebar, and *I nyob2.13,/Sat where they sat, and remained there astonished *5-™ among them seven days. 16 And it came to pass at the end of seven days, that the word of the 1a came unto me, saying, 17 °Son of man, I have made thee “a watchman unto the house of Israel: therefore hear the word at my mouth, and give them warning from me. 18 When I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die; and thou givest him not warning, nor speakest to warn the wicked from his wicked way, to save his life; the same wicked man ‘¢shall die in his iniquity ; but his blood will I require at thine hand. 19 Yet if thou warn the wicked, and he turn not from his wickedness, nor from his wicked way,he shall rIsa40.45/die in his iniquity ; "but thou hast delivered thy soul. och. 33. 7, 8, 9. p Isa. 628. & 56.10. & 2. 6 62. * Jer. 6.17, - q ch. 83. 6. John 8, 21, 24, schi8.24| 20 Again, When a ‘righteous man doth turn from tie.” |his trighteousness, and commit iniquity, and I lay ninee“* ja stumbling-block before him, he shall die: because — thou hast not given him warning, he shall die in his sin, and his righteousness which he hath done shall not be remembered; but his blood will I require at thine hand. 21 Nevertheless, if thou warn the righteous man, that the righteous sin not, and he doth not sin, he shall surely live, because he is warned; also thou hast delivered thy soul. t ver. 14. 22 I‘And the hand of the Lorp was there upon weh.8.4.|me; and he said unto me, Arise, go forth “into the plain, and I will there talk with thee. 23 Then I arose, and went forth into the plain: .16,|| zeh. 1.28. /and behold, *the glory of the Lorp stood there, as yeh. 1.1: z ch. 1. 28, the glory which I ’saw by the river of Chebar: *and I fell on my face. 24 Then ‘the spirit en’ered into me, and set me upon my feet, and spake with me, and said unto me, Go, shut thyself within thine house. 25 But thou, O son of man, behold, *they shall put bands upon thee, and shall bind thee with them, and thou shalt not go out among them: 26 And ‘I will make thy tongue cleave to the roof of thy mouth, that thou shalt be dumb, and shalt not be to them ta reprover: “for they are a rebellious house. 27 ‘But when I speak with thee, I will open th mouth, and thou shalt say unto them, “Thus sait the Lord Gop; He that heareth, let him hear; and he that forbeareth, let him forbear: ‘for they are a rebellious house. a ch. 2. 2. 6ch. 4, 8. c ch, 24, 27. Luke 1. 20, 22. + Heb. amen re- proving. ¢ ch. 2. 5,6, e ch. 24. 27. & 33, 22. J ver. 11. g ver. 9, 26. ch. 12. 2, 3. CBSASR a TV, By the provision of the siege is shewed the hardness of the famine. HOU also, son of man, take thee a tile, and lay it before thee, and portray upon it the city, even Jerusalem ; 2 And lay siege against it, and build a fort against it, and cast a mount against it; set the camp also against it, and set || battering rams against it round about. 3 Moreover take thou unto thee || an iron pan, and set it for a wall of iron between thee and the city: and set thy face against it, and it shall be besieged, and thou shalt lay siege against it. *This shall be a sign to the house of srael. 4 Lie thou also upon thy left side, and lay the iniquity of the house of Israel upon it: according te the number of the days that thou shalt lie upon it thou shalt bear their iniquity. 501 leaders, ch. 21. 22. || Or, a flat plate, or, slice. ach. 12. 6, 11. & 24, 24, 27. as « ate | have set it in the midst of the nations and countries a ‘ By the type of har 5 For I have laid upon thee the years of their! , Betre,,' iniquity, according to the number of the days, three | sbout 695. midst of the fire,and burn them in the fire : for thereof | ?,*« ++ shall a fire come forth into all the house of Israel. 5 {Thus saith the Lord Gop; This zs Jerusalem; | that ave round about her. § And she hath changed my judgments into Bud , { Soa Fa Eas ; PETER IRL Vor oe oar, , Pad ° », Bes f ; is re is foreshew a famine oper... | wickedness more than the nations, and my statutes about 64./more than the countries that ave round about her: hundred and ninety days: “so shalt thou bear the] anout ors. for they have refused my judgments and my statutes, iniquity of the house of Israel. pesmneing ae have not walked im them. 6 And when thou hast accomplished them, lie |1Kixss Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop;, Because ye again on thy right side, and thou shalt bear the in- ending multiplied more than the nations that are round about iquity of the house of Judah forty days: I have|pxum ui. you and have not walked in my statutes, neither have appointed thee teach day for a year. titer. | gter.2.10,/ Kept my judgements, neither have done according to 7 Therefore thou shalt set thy face toward the|“@ Sra) cy 16, 47, [the judgments of the nations that are round about yous sieze of Jerusalem, and thine arm shall be uncovered, | 4 year. S Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop; Behold, 1, and thou shalt prophesy against it. even I, am against thee, and will execute judgments | § ‘And behold, I will lay bands upon thee, and |e ens. 25. in the midst of thee in the sight of the nations. thou shalt not turn thee ¢ from one side to another,|;1e. |jrtemae.) 9 “And I will do in thee that which I have not ol hast ae the Hatl of thy siege. sito ty Amos3-2, |@one, and whereunto I will not do any more the like, I Take thou also unto thee wheat, and barley,,°“~ because of all thine abominations. and beans, and lentiles, and millet, and || fitches, and || or, spe | ctev2620.] LO Therefore the fathers ‘shall eat the sons in the put them in one vessel, and make thee bread thereof, \33. *. |midst of thee, and the sons shall eat their fathers; and according +o the number of the days that thou shalt 8° | will execute judgements in thee, and the whole rem- a upon thy aye ; ree hundred end ninety days Ton tao ae es ae will I i scatter into aaa winds. shalt thou eat thereof. & 4.10. rerefore, as L live, saith the Lord Gop; Surely 10 And thy meat which thou shalt eat shall be by | Tov. 26 8. because thou hast ‘defiled my sanctuary with all thy weight, twenty shekels a day: from time to time ran * /™ detestable things, and with all thine abominations, shalt thou eat it. — | zoen 28 therefore will I also diminish ¢hee; "neither shall 11 Thoushalt drink also water by measure,the sixth boqe™ |mine eye spare, neither will I have any pity. part of an hin: from time to time shalt thou drink. n.7.20.6) 12 °A third part of thee shall die with the pes- : Me oe thou ihe eat ib as uanley cakes, and thou 2. 38 tan and with famine pee they be consumed in shalt bake it with dung that cometh out of man, in neh.7.4, [the midst of thee: and a third part shall fall by the their sight. igo s9* sword round about thee; and “1 will seatter a third 13 And the Lorp said, Even thus “shall the | atos.9.3.|/¢ See re2.|nart into all the winds, and ?I will draw out a sword © children of Israel eat their defiled bread among the 2.9. Jafter them. Gentiles, whither I will drive them. ‘psers.te.| 13 Thus shall mine anger "be accomplished, and 14 Then said I, “Ah Lord God! behold, my soul acts. |) {i"’s'" |I will ‘cause my fury to rest upon them, ‘and I will hath not been polluted: for from my youth up even : oer’ be comforted: “and they shall know that I the Lorp till an have I not eaten of that which dieth of srx22a1.i/ "01s |have spoken 7 in my zeal, when I have accomplished itself, or is torn in pieces; neither c: re -| @i7.15, || ch, 6.12 & ury 1 om. inable flesh into ae cee AO ot eon te peut ron ob We Lea in ; *T will make thee waste, and a re’ .) s sa. 60. 4. |} a - 9 a é nite . 15 Then he said unto me, Lo, I have given thee 3," |yroach among the nations that are round about thee, ees Bone for ae dung, and thou shalt prepare eB fest Ns et aight et a ee pass Obi ee 1y bread therewith. Hagephigs 5 So it shall be a Yreproach and a taunt, an in- +6 Moreover he said unto me, Son of man, behold, 31,32 = struction and an aetananin ene unto the nations that I will break the “staff of bread in Jerusalem: and |» ter.26 26 |v Deut.28.|are round about thee, when I shall execute judg- they shall ‘eat bread by weight, and with care; and jja.s.i. "| 1ingso7|ments in thee in anger, and in fury, and in *furious they shall ‘drink water by measure, and with aston-!{}-}37°*/5%.%.%, |rebukes. I the Lorp have spoken ?f. ishment. {iver to. |] bam. 2.15.1 16 When I shall “send upon them the evil arrows 17 That they may want bread and water, and bet ver-11. |\¢veut.s2./of famine, which shall be for dhe destruction, and astonied one with another, and ‘consume away for Ley 26.89 ("which I will send to destroy you: and I will in- their iniquity. om" || oner2626, (crease the famine. upon you, and will break your CRAP iiave ch. 4.16.8 0 staf of spread: The judgment of Jerusulem for their rebellion. ¢ Lev.20.22 17 So will I send upon you fumine and ‘evil ND thou, son of man, take thee a sharp knife,| 54 ee beasts, and they shall bereave thee; and “pestilence. take thee a barber's razor, “and cause 7 to passjesee |) "53, 27-«/and blood shall pass through thee; and I will bring pion thine head and on thy beard: then take thee Ie 7 30. | ich 38.22,the sword upon thee. I the Lorp have spoken 7. alances to weigh, and divide the haz. tcl: CHAP. VI. 2 *Thou shalt burn with fire a third part in the Jo ver. 12. The faithful are exhorted to lament their calamities. . midst of ‘the city, when “the days of the siege are |ccn.4.1. 508. ARN the word of the Lorp came unto me, saying, fulfilled: and thou shalt take a third part, and smite|“"" "|| aon.20.46. 2 Son of man, “set thy face toward the ’?moun- about it with a knife: and a third part thou shalt 52” \tains of Israel, and prophesy against them, scatter in the wind; and I will draw out a sword ben.26.1. 1 3 And say, Ye mountains of Israel, hear the word after them. of the Lord Gop: Thus saith the Lord Gop to the 3 *Thou shalt also take thereof a few in number, | ¥ter. 40... mountains, and to the hills, to the rivers, and to the and bind them in thy f skirts. race valleys; Behold, I, even I, will bring a sword upow 4 Then take of them again, and / cast them into the} 3.2", 1,:|ctev.2030| you, and °I will destroy your high places. 4 And your altars shall be desolate, and your | images shall be broken: and ‘I will cast down your slain men before your idols. 6 And I will tlay the dead carcasses of the chil- dren of Israel before their idols; and I will scatter your bones round about your altars. | | Or, sun tmages, and so ver, d Lev.26.30 t Heb. give. Z si en, eat ~ Thevfait é “7% 4 Sc» ¢ . “ » 4 - . 2 PAY, , 7 P ‘ ; Sat : paris Lain Tr 5 ane, # “- ? x We, o a ee | nr WEPOR TS ERE ORR RA TwT ie a . hful exhorted. — sy , 6 In all your dwelling-places the cities shall be laid waste, and the high places shall be desolate; that your altars may be laid waste and made deso- late, and your idols may be broken and cease, and your images may be cut down, and your works may be abolished. . 7 And the slain shall fall in the midst of you, and ye shall know that I am the Lorp. 8 I Yet will I leave a remnant, that ye may have i some that shall escape the sword among the nations, when ye shall be scattered through the countries. 9 And they that escape of you shall remember me among the nations whither they shall be carried captives, because #I am broken with their whorish|¢ heart, which hath departed from me, and “with their a eyes which go a whoring after their idols: and ‘they ; shall loathe themselves for the evils which they have committed in all their abominations. 10 And they shall know that I an the Lorp, and |: that I have not said in vain that I would do this evil unto them. 11 {Thus saith the Lord Gop; Smite * with thine hand, and stamp with thy foot, and say, Alas, for all the evil abominations of the honse of Israel! ‘for they shall fall by the sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence. 12 He that is far off shall die of the pestilence ; and he that is near shall fall by the sword; and he that remaineth and is besieged shall die by the famine: ™thus will I accomplish my fury upon them. 13 Then *shall ye know that I am the Lorp, when their slain men shall be among their idols round about their altars, °upon every high hill, 7in all the tops of the mountains, and ’under every green tree, and under every thick oak, the place where they did offer sweet savour to all their idols. 14 So will I “stretch out my hand upon them, and make the land desolate, yea, | more desolate than the wilderness toward ‘ Diblath, in all their habitations : and they shall know that I am the Lorn, CHAP? VIL 1 The final desolation of Israel. 23 Their miserable captivity. OREOVER the word of the Lorp came unto me, saying, 2 Also, thou son of man, thus saith the Lord Gop anto the land of Israel; “An end, the end is come upon the four corners of the land. 3 Now is the end come upon thee, and I will send mine anger upon thee, and’ will judge thee according to thy ways, and will frecompense upon thee all thine abominations. 4 And ‘mine eye shall not spare thee, neither will I have pity: but I will recompense thy ways upon thee, and thine abominations shall be in the midst of thee: “and ye shall know that I am the Lorn. ) Thus saith the Lord Gop; An evil, an only evil, behold, is come. . 6 An end is come, the end is come: it ¢ watcheth for thee; behold, it is come. 7 °‘The morning is come unto thee, O thou that dwellest in the land: /the time is come, the day of trouble zs near, and not the || sounding again of the}: mountains. 8 Now will I shortly ¢ pour out my fury upon thee, and accomplish mine anger upon thee: ‘and I will judge thee according to thy ways, and will recom- pense thee for all thine abominations. 9 And ‘mine eye shall not spare, neither will I] :ver-4 EZE Before GHRIST ever. 13. & 12. 15. SF Jer. 44.28 ch. 5. 2, 12. 39. ch. 20.7,24. Job 42. 6. k ch, 21, 14. Uch. 5, 12. m ch. 5. 13. n ver. 7. ret eters KIEL, VIL Before CURIST Israel's miserable captivity. have pity: I will recompense tthee according to about 5941 thy ways, and thine abominations that are in tha + Heb. upon thee. k ver. 4, lver. 7. m Jer. 6, 7. f Or, tumult. || Or, thetr tumultu- ONS per sons. n Jer. 16.5, 6, ch, 24, 16, 22. 2. o ver. 7. . || + Heb. though their Life were yet among the living. || Or, whose life is in his in- tquity. t Heb. his iniquity. p Deut. 32. 35 Lam. 1,20. ch. 5. 12, qch. 6.8. 7 Isa. 13. 7. Jer. 6, 24, chy 2175 + Heb. go ‘|| tnlo wuter. o Jer. 2. 20. p Hos. 4.13. q Isa. 57.5. r Isa. 5, 25. jj Or. desolute From the wilderness. sNum. 33. 4 6, Jer. 48, 22. aver. 3, 6. Amos 8, 2. Matt. 24, 6, 13, 14. b ver. 8, 9. + Heb, give. c ver. 9. eb. 5.11. & 8. 18. & 9, d ver. 27. eh, 6.7. & 12. 20, + Heb. awaketh against thee. ever, 10. J ver. 12. Zeph.1.14, 15 o. | Or, echo. g ch. 20. 8, vi h ver. 3. S Isa. 3, 24. &16; 2,8: Jer, 48. 87. Amos 8. 10. é Ps. 56. 3. +Heb. fora separution, Or, wnr- cleanness. u Proy.11.4 Zeph. 1.18. bees CAUSE their ini- quity is their s/um- bling-block, xch. 14. 3, 4. & 44. 12. y Jer.7. 30. || Or, made it unto them an unclean thing. || Or, burglars. z 2 Kings ” ue} ch. 9. 9. & 11. 6. || Or, they shall in- herit their holy places. Heb. Cutting off. a Deut, 32. 23. Jer. 4. 20, b Ps. 74. 9. Lam. 2. 9. ch. 20, 1, 3. + Heb. with their judgments. cver. 4, midst of thee; ‘and ye shall know that I am the Lorp that smiteth. 10 Behold the day, behold, it is come: ‘the morn- ing is gone forth; the rod hath blossomed, pride hath budded. 11 ™ Violence is risen up into arod of wickedness: none of them shall remain, nor of their || multitude, nor of any of || theirs: "neither shad there be wailing for them. 12 °The time is come, the day draweth near: let not the buyer rejoice, nor the seller mourn: for wrath is upon all the multitude thereof. 13 For the seller shall not return to that which is sold, talthough they were yet alive: for the vision 2s touching the whole multitude thereof, which shall not return; neither shall any strengthen himself || in + the iniquity of his life. 14 They have blown the trumpet, even to make all ready; but none goeth to the battle: for my wrath 7s upon all the multitude thereof. 15 ’The sword zs without, and the pestilence and the famine within: he that zs in the field shall die with the sword; and he that zs in the city, famine and pestilence shall devour him. 16 { But’ they that escape of them shall escape, and shall be on the mountains like doves of the valleys, all of them mourning, every one for his iniquity. — 17 All "hands shall be feeble, and all knees shall tbe weak as water. 18 They shall also ‘gird themselves with sackcloth, and ‘horror shall cover them; and shame shall be upon all faces, and baldness upon all their heads. 19 They shall cast their silver in the streets, and their gold shall be tremoved: their “silver and their gold shall not be able to deliver them in the day of the wrath of the Lorp: they shall not satisfy their souls, neither fill their bowels: || because it is *the stumbling-block of their iniquity. 20 {As for the beauty of his ornament, he set it in majesty: “but they made the images of their abominations and of their detestable things therein: therefore have I || set it far from them. 21 And I will give it into the hands of the stran- gers for a prey, and to the wicked of the earth for a spoil; and they shall pollute it. 22 My face will I turn also from them, and they shall pollute my secret place; for the || robbers shall enter into it, and defile it. 23 {Make a chain: for *the land is full of bloody crimes, and the city is full of violence. 24 Wherefore I will bring the worst of the hea- then, and they shall possess their houses: I will also make the pomp of the strong to cease, and | their holy places shall be defiled. 25 + Destruction cometh; and peace, and there shall be none. 26 «Mischief shall come upon mischief, and ru- mour shall be upon rumour; ’then shall they seek a vision of the prophet; but the law shall perish from the priest, and counsel from the ancients. 27 The king shall mourn, and the prince shall be clothed with desolation, and the hands of the people of the land shall be troubled: I will do unto them after their way, and + according to their deserts will they shall seek I judge them, ‘and they shall know that lam the _ Lorp. AOR a sist Ja The chambers of imagery. CHA Pave 1 Lzekiel’s vision. 18 God’s wrath for idolatry. ee it came to pass in the sixth year, in the sixth month, in the fifth day of the month, as I sat in mine house, and “the elders of Judah sat before me, that the hand of the Lord Gop fell there upon me. 2 ‘Then I beheld, and Jo a likeness as the appear- ance of fire: from the appearance of his loins even downward, fire; and from his loins even upward, as the appearance of brightness, “as the colour of amber. 3 And he ‘put forth the form of an hand, and took |¢Pa-5. 5. me bya lock of mine head; and ‘the spirit lifted me| se. 3.14. up between the earth and the heaven, and “brought gp 1.3 me in the visions of God to Jerusalem, to the door of the inner gate that looketh toward the north; “where was the seat of the image of jealousy, which ‘provoketh to jealousy. 7 4 And, behold, the glory of the God of Israel was there, according to the vision that I * saw in the plain. 5 J Then said he unto me, Son of man, lift wp thine eyes now the way toward the north. So I lifted up mine eyes the way toward the north, and behold northward at the gate of the altar this image of jealousy in the entry. 6 Ile said furthermore unto me, Son of man, scest! thou what they do? even the great abominations that the house of Israel committeth here, that I should go far off from my sanctuary? but turn thee yet again, and thou shalt see greater abominations. 7 {And he brought me to the door of the court; -and when I looked, behold a hole in the wall. 8 Then said he unto me, Son of man, dig now in the wall: and when I had digged in the wall, behold a door. | 9 And he said unto me, Go in, and behold the wicked abominations that they do here. 10 So I went in and saw; and behold every form of creeping things, and abominable beasts, and all the idols of the house of Israel, portrayed upon the wall round about. 11 And there stood before them seventy men of; the ancients of the house of Israel, and in the midst of them stood Jaazaniah the son of Shaphan, with every man his censer in his hand; anda thick cloud of incense went up. 12 Then said he unto me, Son of man, hast thou seen what the ancients of the house of Israel do in the dark, every man in the chambers of his imagery ? for they say, ‘The Lorp seeth us not; the Lorp hath 1.2.9. forsaken the earth. 13 4 He said also unto me, Turn thee yet again, and thou shalt-see greater abominations that they do. 14 Then he brought me to the door of the gate of the Lorn’s house which was toward the north; and behold, there sat women weeping for Tammuz. 15 {Then said he unto me, Hast thou seen this, O son of man? turn thee yet again, and thou shalt see greater abominations than these. 16 And he brought me into the inner court of the Lorv’s house, and behold, at the door of the temple of the Lorp, "between the porch and the altar, "were about five and twenty men, ’with their backs toward |p beuts.19 the temple of the Lorp, and their faces toward the|5 i.” east; and they worshipped “the sun toward the east. |32? 9,75 17 Then he said unto me, Hast thou seen ¢his, |!" Oson of man? || Is it a light thine to the house |any ming of Judah that they commit the abominations which! they commit here? for they have ?filled the land! Before CHRIST about 594. | ach 14.1. & 20 1, & 33. 81. bch. 1. 3. & 3, 22, cch. 1, 26, 27. dch. 1. 4. hJer.7. 30. & 32. 84. ch. 5.11. 17 Deut. 32, 16, 21. lech. 1. 28, 1&3, 22, 28, marae FoR m Joel 2.17. robs dhol, o Jer. 2. 27. & 32. 33. than to commit. lighter qg ch. 9. 9, 504 Before CHRI about 594. eects Saree ! rch. 5. 13. & 16.42. & 24. 13. sch. 5.11. about 594. + Heb. which is turned, + Heb. a weapon of his breaking in preces. a Lev. 16, 4. ch. 10.2, 6, 7. Rey. 15. 6 7 Heb. upon his loins. b See ch. 3. 23. & 8. 4. & 10. 4,18, & 11, 22, 23. + Heb. marl @ mark, e Bx. 12. 7. Rev. 7.3. & 9, 4. & 13. 16,17. & 20, 4. d Ps. 119. 43, 136. Jer. 13. 17 Cor. 13. 21. 2 Pet. 2. 8. t Heb. mine ears. ever. 10, ch. 5. 11. J 2 Chron. 36. 17. { Heb. to destruc- tion, y Kev. 9. 4. AJer.25..9, 1 Pet. 4.17. tech. 8. 11, a) = 0 Josh. 7. 6. ich. 11, 18. m 2 Kings 21, le. ch. 8. 17. | + Hien. Jilled with. ||| Or, wresting of | judgment. nch. 8. 12.- 'o Ps. 10.11, Isa. 29. 15. peh. 6. 11. v7.4. & 8. 18. qch. 11,21. tT Heb. returned the word. 594. @ ch. 1, 22, 26. | bch. 9.2, 3. t Heb. the holiow of thy hand, ech. 1.18. dSee | Rey. 8. 5. ee EZEKIEL, VII. 7} with violence, and have returned to provoke me to Si dearest ye Some preserved, others destroyed. eo anger: and lo, they put the branch to their nose. 8 "Therefore na also dealin fury: mine ‘eye shall not spare, neither will I have pity: and though they ‘cry in mine ears with a loud voice, ye¢ will I °. not hear them. CHAPEIXe A vision, whereby is shewn the preservation of some, and the destruction of the rest. K cried also in mine ears with a loud voice, say- ing, Cause them that have charge over the city to draw near, even every man with his destroy- ing weapon in his hand. 2 And behold, six men came from the way of the higher gate, ft which heth toward the north, and every man {a slaughter-weapon in his hand; “and one man among them was clothed with linen, witha writer’s inkhorn tby his side: and they went in and stood beside the brazen altar. 3 And ’the glory of the God of Israel was gone up from the cherub whereupon he was, to the threshold of the house. And he called to the man clothed with linen, which had the writer’s inkhorn by his side; 4 And the Lorp said unto him, Go through the midst of the city, through the midst of Jerusalem, and tset ‘a mark upon the foreheads of the men “that sigh and that ery for all the abominations that be done in the midst thereof. 5 {And to the others he said in + mine hearing, Go ye after him through the city, and smite: ‘let not your eye spare, neither have ye pity: 6 /Slay tutterly old and young, both maids, and little children, and women: but ‘come not near any man upon whom zs the mark; and “begin at my sanctuary. ‘Then they began at the ancient men which zere before the house. 7 And he said unto them, Defile the house, and fill the courts with the slain: go ye forth. And they went forth, and slew in the city. 8 J And it came to pass while they were slayin them, and I was left, that I ‘fell upon my face, ra ‘jeried, and said, ‘Ah Lord Gop! wilt thou destroy all the residue of Israel in thy pouring out of thy fury upon Jerusalem? Then said he unto me, The iniquity of the house of Israel and Judah es exceeding great, and ™the land is {full of blood, and the city full of {| perverseness : for they say, "The Lorp hath forsaken the earth, and °the Lorp seeth not. 10 And as for me also, mine ’eye shall not spare, neither will I have pity, bu¢é 7I will recompense their way upon their head. e ; 11 And behold, the man clothed with linen, which had the inkhorn by his side, treported the matter, saying, I have done as thou hast commanded me. GB AcBiae The vision of the coals of fire, and of the cherubims. XNHEN I looked, and behold, in the “firmament that was above the head of the cherubims there appeared over them as it were a sapphire stone, as the appearance of the likeness of a throne. j 2 ’And he spake unto the man clothed with linen, and said, Go in hetween the wheels, even under the cherub, and fill + thine hand with ‘coals of fire from between the cherubims, and “scatter them over the city. And he went in in my sight. ae 3 Now the cherubims stood on the right side of — PL Os ges iets oe er” 99) pat ly Aa ve " — -‘The vision of the cherubimes. - r . eo ye ™ | Z Set 24 ~, so ca ea a aes Dia dt Sad MNS De aM the house, when the man went in; and the cloud filled the inner court. 4 °Then the glory of the Lorp + went up from the cherub, and stood over the threshold of the house; and /the house was filled with the cloud, and the court was full of the brightness of the Lorp’s glory. ® And the sound of the cherubims’ wings was heard even to the outer court, as “the voice of the Almighty God when he speaketh. 6 And it came to pass, that when he had com- manded the man clothed with linen, saying, Take fire from between the wheels, from between the cheru- bims; then he went in, and stood beside the wheels. 7 And one cherub stretched forth bis hand from between the cherubims unto the fire that was be- tween the cherubims, and took thereof, and put 7 into the hands of fim that was clothed with linen: who took 7f, and went out. 8 ‘And there appeared in the cherubims the form of a man’s hand under their wings. 9 *And when I looked, behold the four wheels by the cherubims, one wherl by one cherub, and an- other wheel by another cheri:b: and the appearance of the wheels was as the colour of a ‘beryl stone. 10 And as for their appearances, they four had one likeness, as if a wheel had been in the midst of a wheel. ; 11 ™When they went, they went upon their four sides; they turned not as they went, but to the place whither the head looked they followed it; they turned not as they went. 1% And their whole tbody,and their backs, and their hands, and their wings, and "the wheels, were full of eyes round about, even the wheels that they four had. 13 As for the wheels, ||it was cried unto them in my hearing, O wheel! 14 °And every one had four faces: the first face was the face of a cherub, and the second face was the face of a man, and the third the face of a lion, and the fourth the face of an eagle. 15 And the cherubims were lifted up. This 7s ? the living creature that I saw by the river of Chebar. 16 “And when the cherubims went, the wheels went by them: and when the cherubims lifted up their wings to mount up from the earth, the same wheels also turned not from beside them. 17 "When they stood, these stood; and when they were lifted up, ¢hese lifted up themselves also: for the spirit || of the living creature was in them. 18 Then ‘the glory of the Lorp ‘departed from off the threshold of the house, and stood over the cherubims. 19 And “the cherubims lifted up their wings, and mounted up from the earth in my sight: when they went out, the wheels also were beside them, and every one stood at the door of the east gate of the Lorp’s house; and the glory of the God of Israel was over them above. - 20 *This 2s the living creature that I saw under the God of Israel ’by the river of Chebar; and I knew that they were the cherubims. 21 *Every one had four faces apiece, and every one four wings; “and the likeness of the hands of a man was under their wings. 22 And ’the likeness of their faces was the same faces which I saw by the river of Chebar, their appearances and themselves: ‘they went every one straight forward. . iF TE ee Fr ee rteaires siete ay see i esas Pages nce Kl Before CHRIST about 594. e See ver. 18. ch. 1. 28. & 3 © + Heb. was Rifted up. J 1 Kings 8.10, 11. ch, 43. 5. ach. 1. 24. h Ps. 29. 3, &e. + Heb. sent forth, ich. 1. 8, ver, 21, keh. 1, 15. leh. 1, 16. |m ch. 1,17. + Heb. SJlesh. neh. 1.18. || Or, they were called in my hearing, wheel, or, galgal, och. 1.6, 0. = peh. 1. 5, qch. 1.19, rch. 1. 12, 20, 21. | Or, of life. sver. 4, t Hos, 9. 12. uch. 11. 22, xz ch. 1, 22. ver, 15. yeh. 1.1. zch. 1.6. ver. 14. ach. 1, 8 ver. 8, bch. 1, 10, ech. 1.12. |! ch. Y . ) Refore CHRIST about 594. ach. 3. 12, 14. & 8.3. ver. 24, bch. 10. 19, c See ch, 8. 16, ! l1Or, Ttis | not for us to build houses near. dch. 12,22, 27 2 Pet. 3. 4. e See Jer. 1. 13, ch. 24, 3, de. Jen. 2. 2, 1& 3, 24. | ch. 7. 23. & 22. 3, 4. |hch. 24. 3, 6, 10, 11. Mic. 3.3. t ver. 9. kch. 5. 8. 12 Kings | 25. 19, 20, } 21. Jer. 39. 6. & 52.10. m1 Kings 8. 65. 2 Kings 14, 25, n Ps. 9.16. ch. 6.7. & 13. 9, 14, 0 See ver. 3. p ver. 10. || Or, zohich have not walked, q Lev. 18.3, 24, &e. Deut. 12. 30, 31. ch, &. 10, 14, 16. r ver. 1. Acts 5. 5. sch. 9, 8 tPs. 90. 1. & 91.9. ch. 37. 23. y Jer.32.39. | ch. 36, 26, 27. See Zeph. 3. 9. zPs.51. 10. Jer. 81. 33. "2 ‘ath -}will even “19 Sa * : ee; Ure” Se Ss | ‘ om « - , 4 * a 5 a Sh Sa J ‘. ade I Tap a i ' ote wie: The princes’ sn and judgment. CHAP IAT, God sheweth Ezekiel his purpose in saving a remnant. OREOVER, “the spirit lifted me up, and brought me unto ’the east gate of the Lorn’s house, which looketh eastward: and behold ‘at the door of the gate five and twenty men; among whom I saw Jaazaniah the son of Azur, and Pelatiah the son of Benaiah, princes of the people. 2 Then said he unto me, Son of man, these are the men that devise mischief, and give wicked counsel in this city: 3 Which say, || /¢ 7s not “near; let us build houses: ‘this city is the caldron, and we be the flesh. 4 ‘Therefore prophesy against them, prophesy, O son of man. 5 And/the Spirit of the Lorp fell upon me, and said unto me, Speak; Thus saith the Lorp; Thus have ye said, O house of Israel: for I know the things that come into your mind, every one of them. 6 £Ye have multiplied your.slain in this city, and ye have filled the streets thereof with the slain. 7 Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop: "Your slain whom ye have laid in the midst of it, the are the flesh, and this cy zs the caldron: ‘but will bring you forth out of the midst of it. 8 Ye have feared the sword; and I will bring a sword upon you, saith the Lord Gop. 9 And I will bring you out of the midst thereof, and deliver you into the hands of strangers, and «will execute judgments among you. 10 ‘Ye shall fall by the sword; I will judge you in "the border of Israel; “and ye shall know that LT am the Lorp. 11 °This ety shall not be your caldron, neither shall ye be the flesh in the midst thereof; dué J will judge you in the border of Israel: 12 And ’ye shall know that I am the Lorn: || fon ye have not walked in my statutes, neither ex: ecuted my judgments, but “have done after the manners of the heathen that ave round about you. 138 And it came to pass, when I prophesied, that "Pelatiah the son of Benaiah died. Then ‘fell I down upon my face, and cried with a loud voice, and said, Ah Lord Gop! wilt thou make a full end of the remnant of Israel? 14 Again the word of the Lorp came unto me, saying, 15 Son of man, thy brethren, even thy brethren, the men of thy kindred, and all the house of Israel wholly, are they unto whom the inhabitants of Jerusalem have said, Get you far from the Lorp: unto us is this land given in possession. 16 Therefore say, Thus saith the Lord Gon; Although I have cast them far off among the heathen, and although I have scattered them among the countries, ‘yet will I be to them as a little sanctuary in the countries where they shall come. 17 Therefore say, Thus saith the Lord Gop; “I eather you from the people, and assemble you out of the countries where ye have been scat tered, and I will give you the land of Israel. 18 And they shall come thither, and * they shall take away all the detestable things thereof and all the abominations thereof from thence. 19 And #I will give them one heart, and I will put *a new spirit within you; and I will take “the .|stony heart out of their flesh, and will give them ‘ {an heart of flesh: 606 ee at as ha 605 ef A Aes bts 4 ot Cr Ste iy 4 “ ve a - ae See tech ae: A eGR ine it Sen 2g patie od SO ge VT Le, SP tae? Pe OD en LAE ae PO Siena aay. uh bt oy ee res a! a c RATIASE z : oe ee ee ete Ei oe ee Z ss a ce Py E a a Tar oC suey Pe ii oe --EZERIEL, Before The type of Ezekiel’s removing. Before 20 ?That they may walk in my statutes, and kee mine ordinances, and do them: “and they shall be about 594, | about 5Y4. my people, and I will be their God. bps.105.45 || p Ps. 9.16. 21 But as for them whose heart walketh after the |¢"74" || G6 7,1 heart of their detestable things and their abomina-|£*%.%« ie tions, “I will recompense their way upoa their own ch 0: 10.4| 10 heads, saith the Lord Gop. oN OF mummber. 22 (Then did the cherubims ‘lift up their wings,|¢*b.1.19 and the wheels beside them; and the glory of the} ~ God of Israel was over them above. 23 And/the glory of the Lorp went up from the {eh 8.4. &|) rch. 4 16. midst of the city, and stood upon the mountain|1s¢43.4’ *which zs on the east side of the city. Goch. 14. 4 24 WAfterwards ‘the spirit took me up, and|*: 3%? brought me in a vision by the Spirit of God into Chaldea, to them of the captivity. So the vision that I had seen went up from me. rape ath 25 Then I spake unto them of the captivity all eae the things that the Lorp had shewed me. there. CHAP. XII. [3 Ezekiel’s trembling sheweth the Jews’ desolation. HE word of the Lorp also came unto me, saying, 2 Son of man, thou dwellest in the midst of "a rebellious house, which ‘have eyes to see, and see ach.2.3, 6, not; they have ears to hear, and hear not: ‘for they] 2,27.” are a rebellious house. a ee 3 Therefore, thou son of man, prepare thee || stuff |2e,52! || Amos 6.3. for removing, and remove by day in their sight; and saa thou shalt remove from thy place to another place} jor, im- in their sight; it may be they will consider, though|“""“ they de a rebellious house. tik 4 Then shalt thou bring forth thy stuff by day in their sight, as stuff for removing: and thou shalt Bae oa o forth at even in their sight, fas they that go Recantdon alle am orth ivts captivity. forth of || @1s8.55.11. © {Dig thou through the wall in their sight, and|#en pig) De. 9 12 carry out ea sh i PLE 6 6 In their sight shalt thou bear 7 upon thy.shoul- ders, av carry ¢ forth in the twilight: thou shalt cover thy face, that thou see not the ground? “for J] 4.8.18 have vet thee for a sign unto the house of Israel, | 24.2! 7 And I did so as I was commanded: I brought|""'" |} ver 22. forth my stuff by day, as stuff for captivity, and in j¢2 Pet. 3.4. the even [ t digged through the wall with mine hand;] +e. I brought 7 forth in the twilight, and I bare d# upon| 2.2924 || 2rer. 28, my shoulder in their sight. S And in the morning came the word of the Lorp unto me, saying, ech. 2. 5. 9 Son of man, hath not the house of Israel, ¢the rebellious house, said unto thee,“ What doest thou? et. 10 Say thou unto them, Thus saith the Lord Gov;|) This burden concerneth the prince in Jerusalem, and|9™ 1:1 all the house of Israel that ae among them. | 1l Say, *I am your sign: like as + Heb. them that h ver. 6, are have done, so shall it be done unto them: t‘they shall remove and Ren i pa go into captivity. gointocup || weir own 12 And ‘the prince that ds among them shall bear|13' Rings bor 14 upon Ars shoulder in the twilight, and shall gorferth 75 eo ult Hep. they shall dig through the wall to carry out thereby : jon es he shall cover his face, that he see not the ground as gh with fis eyes. Sep ig | vane ning 13 My ‘net also will I spread upon him, and he|tam.1.13.|| ¢cant.215 : ; mE : fe - | Jer. 52.9. |] d Ps, 106. shall be taken in my snare: and ™{ will bring him Jen. 17.20. |] 23, 30. to Babylon to the land of the Chaldeans, yet shall| 577i" || 32? he noi see it, though he shall die there. cnt 16. || rien 14 And "I will scatter toward every wind all that] "2 Kings || hedged the ° ° ; 25, 4, 5. hedge. are about him to help him, and all his bands; and *Ijen.8.10. || eve. 23, : . ’ och. 5.2, jl eh, 12. 24 will draw out the sword after thei. 12, & 32. 98, U6 XU. PlonxistilowRist uy pe 4 a ; ie ee ec : ‘ vee ele Bs Sey | te ees o Pa i Zhe Jews’ desolation foreshewn. — 15 ¢And they shall know that I am the Lorn, when I shall scatter them among the nations, and disperse them in the countries. 16 7But I will leave ta few men of them from the sword, from the famine, and from the pestilence; that they may declare all their abominations among the heathen whither they come; and they shall know that I am the Lorn, | 17 ‘I Moreover the word of the Lorp came to me, saying, 18° Son of man, ‘eat thy bread with quaking, and drink thy water with trembling and with carefulness; 19 And say unto the people of the land, Thus saith the Lord Gop of the inhabitants of Jerusa- lem, and of the land of Israel; They shall eat their bread with carefulness, and drink their water with astonishment, that her land may ‘be desolate from fall that is therein, ‘because of the violence of all them that dwell therein. 20 And the cities that are inhabited shali be laid waste, and the land shall be desolate; and ye shall know that I am the Lorp. 21 And the word of the Lorp came unto me, saying, O Son of man, what zs that proverb that ye have in the land of Israel, saying, * The days are prolonged, and every vision faileth? 23 Tell them therefore, Thus saith the Lord Gop; I will make this proverb to cease, and they shali no more use it as a proverb in Israel; but say unte them, * The days are at hand, and the effect of every vision. 24 For "there shall be no more any ‘vain vision nor flattering divination within the house of Israel. 25 For I am the Lorp: I will speak, and *the word that I shall speak shall come to pass; it shal be no more prolonged: for in your days, O rebel lious house, will I say the word, and will perform it, saith the Lord Gop. 26 YlAgain the word of the Lorp came to me, saying, 27 °Son of man, behold, ¢hey of the house of Israel say, The vision that he seeth es ‘for many days ¢o come, ind he prophesieth of the times that are far off. 28 “Therefore say unto them, Thus saith the Lord Gop; There shall none of my words be prolonged any more, but the word which I have spoken shall be done, saith the Lord Gop. CPAP.) UE 4: 1 The proof of lying prophets. 17 Of prophetesses and their pillows. ND the word of the Lorp came unto me, saying, 2 Son of man, prophesy against the prophets of Israel that prophesy, and say thou unto “ft them that prophesy out of their own ’hearts, Hear ye the word of the Lorp; 3 Thus saith the Lord Gop; Wo unto the foolish prophets, that + follow their own spirit, ||and have seen nothing! 4 O Israel, thy prophets are ‘like the foxes in the deserts. ‘ 0 Ye “have not gone up into the || gaps, neither }made up the hedge for the house of Israel to stand in the battle in the day of the Lorp. 6 ‘They have seen vanity and lying divination, saying, The Lorp saith: and the Lorp hath not sent them: and they have made others to hope that they would confirm the word. ( Have ye not seen a vain vision, and have ye tal ali pnts aad ag ete Val , ea ae a s 5 3), ee Sie ie. byt, ¥ rae ah Ae : ae a Un Wo, Bedi 5 ep ee Of prophetesses and their pillows. not spoken a lying divination, whereas ye say, The Lorp saith 2, albeit I have not spoken? - 8 Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop; Because ye have spoken vanity, and seen lies, therefore, behold, I am against you, saith the Lord Gop. 9 And mine hand shall be upon the prophets that see vanity, and that divine lies: they shall not be in the || assembly of my people, ‘neither shall they be written in the writing of the house of Israel, ¢ neither shall they enter into the land of Israel; “and ye shall know that I am the Lord Gop. 10 Because, even because they have seduced geh. 20.38, my people, saying, ‘Peace; and there was no peace;|12" and one built up ||a wall, and lo, others ‘daubed it with untempered mortar : Lun 11 Say unto them which daub z with untempered |*«-22-8. mortar, that it shall fall: ‘there shall be an over-|tch.ss.22. flowing shower; and ye, O great hailstones, shall fall; and a stormy wind shall rend 2é. 12 Lo, when the wall is fallen, shall it not be said unto you, Where zs the daubing wherewith ye have daubed 2? 13 Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop; I will even rend 7¢ with a stormy wind in my fury; and there shall be an overflowing shower in mine anger, and great hailstones in my fury to consume 7. 14 So will I break down the wall that ye have daubed with untempered mortar, and bring it down to the ground, so that the foundation thereof shall be discovered, and it shall fall, and ye shall be con- sumed in the midst thereof: "and ye shall know that I am the Lorp. _ 15 Thus will I accomplish my wrath upon the wall, and upon them that have daubed it with un- tempered mortar, and will say unto you, The wall is no more, neither they that daubed it; 16 Zo wit, the prophets of Israel which prophesy concerning Jerusalem, and which "see visions of peace for her, and there 7s no peace, saith the Lord Gop. 17 Likewise, thou son of man, ’set thy face against the daughters of thy people, ’ which prophesy out of their own heart; and prophesy thou against them | 18 And say, Thus saith the Lord Gop; Wo to the women that sew pillows to all ||arm-holes, and make |jor, kerchiefs upon the head of every stature to hunt|“"* souls! Will ye “hunt the souls of my people, and ‘will ye save the souls alive thal come unto you? 19 And will ye pollute me among my people "for handfuls of barley and for pieces of bread, to sla the souls that should not die, and to save the souls alive that should not live, by your lying to my people that hear your lies? 3 Wherefore thus saith the Lord Gop; Behold, I am against your pillows, wherewith ye there hunt the souls ||to make them fly, and I will tear them from your arms, and will let the souls go, even the souls that ye hunt to make them fly. 21 Your kerchiefs also will I tear, and deliver my people out of your hand, and they shall be no more in your hand to be hunted; ‘and ye shall know that}: vers. I am the Lorp. 22 Because with lies ye have made the heart of }¢ Jer.23.14. the righteous sad, whom I have not made sad; and ‘strengthened the hands of the wicked, that he should not return from his wicked way, || tby promising him life; . : 23 Therefore “ye shall see no more vanity, nor ‘pee a od Aes ys RZEKI Before CHRIST about 594. || Or, secret, OT, council. _ Ff Ezra 2. 59, 62. Neh. 7. 5. Ps, 69, 28, SC So lds m ver. 9, 21, 23. ch. 14. 8, & 21, 2. Pp ver. 2. q 2 Pet. 2. 14, r See Prov. 28. 21 Mic. 3. 5. || Or, tnto gardens. should save his life. + ileb. by quickening him. ch. 12, 24. Mic. 3. 6. Mss / ies ze fi EL, XIV. 7 Jer. 6, 14, | n Jer. 6.14. & 28.9. ‘ o ch. 20. 46, N ch..5, 17. | Or, that I u ver. 6, &e, ite ver. 1h ae t Sa Sore dec OF Le ae tet Gee oat ea p Dee Vt se POE TE Oe: Idolaters exhorted to repentance. cunier| divine divinations : for I will deliver my people out of about 604! your hand: *and ye shall know that I am the Lorn a m C H A P, 5's & 15.7. Hypocrites reproved, who inquire of God with idolatry in their hearts. | about 504.) FXYET EN *came certain of the elders of Israel unts Beh wk me, and sat before me. ase . * € . 3L. 2 And the word of the Lorp came unto me, saying, 3 Son of man, these men have set up their idols j>ch.7.19 In their heart, and put ’ the stumbling-block of their o2 Kings iniquity before their face: “should I be inquired of ™ fat all by them? 4 Therefore speak unto them, and say unto them Thus saith the Lord Gop; Every man of the house of Israel that setteth up his idols in his heart, and putteth the stumbling-block of his iniquity before his face, and cometh to the prophet; I the Lorp will answer him that cometh according to the multitude of his idols; ® That I may take the house of Israel in their own heart, because they are all estranged from me through their idols. 6 {| Therefore say unto the house of Israel, Thus lo, {saith the Lord Gop; Repent, and turn || yourselves from your idols; and turn away your faces from all your abominations. 7 For every one of the house of Israel, or of thy stranger that sojourneth in Israel, which separatet# himself from me, and setteth up his idols in his heart, and putteth the stumbling-block of his iniquity be fore his face, and cometh to a prophet to inquire of him concerning me; I the Lorp will answer him by myself : d Lev. 11. 8 And “I will set my face against that man, and 5,6. |Will make him a “sign and a proverb, and I will cut ity {him off from the midst of my people; Sand ye shall eXum. 26.) know that I am the Lorp. Deut. 28 9 And if the prophet be deceived when he hath ch. 5.15. |Spoken a thing, I the Lorn “have deceived that pro- Pie phet, and I will stretch out my hand upon hin, and xeb13.16, | Will destroy him from the midst of my people Israel. jor. te; 1 10 And they shall bear the punishment of their uu. Jiniquity: the punishment of the prophet shall be even as the punishment of him that seeketh unto him; 11 That the house of Israel may “gonomoreastra from me, neither be polluted any more with all their .jtransgressions; ‘but that they may be my people, and I may be their God, saith the Lord Gop. 12 {The word of the Lorp came again to me, saying, 13 Son of man, when the land sinneth against me by trespassing grievously, then will I stretch out mine hand upon it, and will break the “staff of the bread thereof, and will send famine upon it, and will “is;|cut off man and beast from it: | 14 'Though these three men, Noah, Daniel, and ‘Job, were in it, they should deliver du¢ their own souls ™by their righteousness, saith the Lord Gop. 15 T1f I cause” noisome beasts to pass through the land, and they || spoil it, so that it be desolate, that no man may pass through because of the beasts; 16 ° Though these three men were tin it, as I live, saith the Lord Gop, they shall deliver neither sons nor daughters ; they only shall be delivered, but the k Ley. 26. 26 ‘268, Isa. 3. 1. m Proy.11. u Ley. 26, 22 || Or, bereave. o ver. 14, 18, 20. + Leb. in the midst of it. 3. ¥ev-28- land shall be desolate. 5.128) 17 (Or I bring a sword upon that Jand, ane 2.8. &38/say, Sword, go through the land; so that I *cut off zen-25.13.|man and beast from it: wri | 1&8 ’Though these three men were in it, as I live $07 ne ip yo ee | “, Fi = dite - BS A sy SS ape at th me setts i ee athe ite inte Ae God’s irrevocable judgments. saith the Lord Gop, they shall deliver neither son daughters, but they only shall be deliv 19 Or, 7 I send *a pestilence into that land, and ‘pour out my fury upon it in blood, to cut off from it man and beast: 20 “Though Noah, Daniel, and Job, were in it, as I live, saith the Lord Gon, they shall deliver neither son nor daughter; they shall du¢ deliver their own souls by their righteousness. 21 For thus saith the Lord Gop; j| How much more|jor, when *I send my four sore judgments upon Jerusalem, | 240 712 the sword, and the famine, and the noisome beast,|#°2" and the pestilence, to cut off from it man and beast? 22 Yet, behold, therein shall be left a remnant that shall be brought forth, doth sons and daughters: Before SNOVonktst ch. 38. 22, tch. 7. 8. uver. 14, y ch, 6. 8. $2 Sam. 24, 15 behold, they shall come forth unto you, and «ye shall see their way and their doings: and ye shall be com- forted concerning the evil that I have brought upon Jerusalem, even concerning all that I have brought upon it. 23 And they shall comfort you, when ye see their ways and their doings; and ye shall know that I have not done “without cause all that I have done|aser.22. in it, saith the Lord Gop. Se CHAP. XV. The rejection of Jerusalem foreshewn. ND the word of the Lorp came unto me, saying, 2 Son of man, What is the vine-tree more than any tree, or than a branch which is among the trees of the forest? 3 Shall wood be taken thereof to do any work? or will men take a pin of it to hang any vessel thereon ? 4 Behold, ‘it is cast into the fire for fuel; the fire devoureth both the ends of it, and the midst of it is burned. + Is it meet for any work? ® Behold, when it was whole, it was +meet for no work: how much less shall it be meet yet for any work, when the fire hath devoured it, and it is burned ? 6 WTherefore thus saith the Lord Gop; As the vine-tree among the trees of the forest, which I have given to the fire for fuel, so will I give the inhabit- ants of Jerusalem. 7 And *I will set my face against them; ‘they shall go out from one fire, and another fire shall de- vour them; “and ye shall know that I am the Lorp, zch. 20. 48. about 594, | aJohn 15. 6. + Heb. Will ut prosper ? + Heb. made fit. b Ley. 17. 10 ch. 14. 8, ¢ Isa, 24.18, d ch. 6.7.& when I set my face against them. W800 be 8 And I will make the land desolate, because ACS beter have t committed a trespass, saith the Lord Gop. Hauer CHAP. XVI. God’s extraordinary love toward Jerusalem. ene the word of the Lorp came unto me,| «9. saying, 2 Son of man, “cause Jerusalem to know her re. abominations, 7 33. 7, 8, 9. 3 And say, Thus saith the Lord Gop unto Jeru- salem; Thy birth ’and thy nativity ds of the land|+ te. of Canaan; ‘thy father was an Amorite, and thy |iingous mother an Hittite. in ay, 4 And as for thy nativity, “in the day thou wast 2 born thy navel was not cut, neither wast thou washed in water || to supple thee; thou wast not salted at all, | Or, when nor swaddled at all. upon thee. 9 None eye pitied thee, to do any of these unto thee, to have compassion upon thee; but thou wast east out in the open field, to the loathing of thy per- gon, in the day that thou wast born. 6 {And -when I passed by thee, and saw thee }Or, | polluted in thine own blood, I said unto thee whens under foot. er. 45. v ios, 2. 3. ered themselves. shout EZEKIEL, XV. { Before alte SRS U Ny tee God's love to Jerusalc cunist| ‘how wast in thy blood, Live; yea, I said unto thee shout 6%.) hen thou wast in thy blood, Live. . epx.1.7. | 7 *I have tcaused thee to multiply as the bud of Tite 'ine \the field, and thou hast increased and waxen ereat, {ne jand thou art come to Texcellent ornaments: thy omament threasts are fashioned, and thine hair is grown, ments. |Whereas thou wast naked and bare. 8 Now when I passed by thee, and looked upon fRuth39./thee, behold, thy time was the time of love; and I spread my skirt over thee, and covered thy naked- ness: yea, I sware unto thee, and entered into a gkx.19.6.)covenant with thee, saith the Lord Gop, and thou er. 4. & | 22, 47. tProy. 1.9. _|| t Heb. NOSE 3 See Isa. 3. 21. Deut. 32. 3, 14. UPs, 48, 2. k 1 m Lam. 2. 15. n See Deut. 32. 15. Jer. 7.4. Mic. 3. 11. | oIsa. 1. 21. 8 | & 57. 8. Jer..2. 20. & 3.2, 6, 20. Hos. 2. 8. + Heb. of a male. q Hos. 2. 8. + Heb. a@ savour of rest. r 2 Kings 16. 3. Ps. 106. 37, 38, Isa. 57. 5. Jer. 7. 31, & 32. 35. ch. 20. 26. & 23. 37. + Heb. to devour, s Jer. 2. 2. ver. 43, 60. Hos. 11. 1, tver. 4, 5, 6. wver. 31. Or, brothel house. x Isa. 57.5, Jer. 2. 20. 2. Pus jee) y Proy. 9. 14. becamest mine. 9 Then washed I thee with water; yea, I thor- oughly washed away thy +blood from thee, and I anointed thee with oil. 10 I clothed thee also with broidered work, and shod thee with badgers’ skin, and I girded thee about with fine linen, and I covered thee with silk. 11 I decked thee also with ornaments, and I *put bracelets upon thine hands, ‘and a chain on thy neck. 12 And I put a jewel on thy + forehead, and ear- rings in thine ears, and a beautiful crown upon thine head. : 13 Thus wast thou decked with gold and silver: and thy raiment was of fine linen and silk, and broidered work; *thou didst eat fine flour, and honey, and oil; and thou wast exceeding ‘beautiful, and thou didst prosper into a kingdom. 14 And” thy renown went forth among the heathen for thy beauty: for it was perfect through my comeli- ness, which I had put upon thee, saith the Lord Gop. 15 "But thou didst trust in thine own beauty, and playedst the harlot because of thy renown, and pouredst out thy fornications on every one that passed by; his it was. 16 #And of thy garments thou didst take and deck- edst thy high places with divers colours, and play- edst the harlot thereupon: the Uke things shall not come, neither shall it be so. 17 Thou hast also taken thy fair jewels of my gold and of my silver, which I had given thee, and madest to thyself images + of men, and didst commit whoredom with them; 18 And tookest thy broidered garments, and coveredst them: and thou hast set mine oil and mine incense before them. 19 ‘My meat also which I gave thee, fine flour and oil, and honey, wherewith I fed thee, thou hast even set it before them for ta sweet savour: and thus it was, saith the Lord Gop. 20 "Moreover, thou hast taken thy sons and thy daughters, whom thou hast borne unto me, and these hast thou sacrificed unto them to be devoured. Js this of thy whoredoms a small matter, 21 That thou hast slain my children, and delivered them to cause them to pass through the fire for them? 22 And in all thine abominations and thy whore- doms thou hast not remembered the’ days of thy ‘youth, ‘when thou wast naked and bare, and wast polluted in thy blood. 23 And it came to pass, after all thy wickedness (wo, wo unto thee! saith the Lord Gop;) 24 That “thou hast also built unto thee an || em- nent place, and *hast made thee an high place in every street. 25. Thou hast built th of the way, and hast m y high place Yat every head ade thy beauty to be abhorred, - be whoredom, — and hast opened thy feet to every one that passed by, and multiplied thy whoredoms. 26 Thou hast also committed fornication with *the Egyptians thy neighbours, great of flesh; and hast}; increased thy whoredoms, to provoke me to anger. 27 Behold, therefore I have stretched out my hand over thee, and have diminished thine ordinary food, and delivered thee unto the will of them that hate thee, “the || daughters of the Philistines, which are ashamed of thy lewd way. 28 ’Thou hast played the whore also with the Assyrians, because thou wast unsatiable; yea, thou hast played the harlot with them, and yet couldest)? not be satisfied. 29 Thou hast, moreover, multiplied thy fornica- tion in the land of Canaan ‘unto Chaldea; and yet cch.2s. thou wast not satisfied herewith. 30 How weak is thine heart, saith the Lord Gop, seeing thou doest all these things, the work of an imperious, whorish woman; i MY | In that “thou buildest thine eminent place in the head of every: way, and makest thine high place in every street; and hast not been as an harlot, in that thou scornest hire; 32 But as a wife that committeth adultery, which faketh strangers instead of her husband! 33 They give gifts to all whores: but ‘thou givest thy gifts to all thy lovers, and + hirest them, that they may come unto thee on every side for thy whoredom. 34 And the contrary is in thee from other women in thy whoredoms, whereas none followeth thee to commit whoredoms: and in that thou givest a re- ward, and no reward is given unto thee; therefore thou art contrary. : 35 Wherefore, O harlot, hear the word of the Lorp: 36 Thus saith the Lord Gop; Because thy filthi- ness was poured out, and thy nakedness discovered through thy whoredoms with thy lovers, and with all the idels of thy abominations, and by ‘the blood of thy children, which thou didst give unto them; 37 Behold, therefore, ¢I will gather all thy lovers, with whom thou hast taken pleasure, and all them that thou hast loved, with all them that thou hast hated: I will even gather them round about against thee, and will discover thy nakedness unto them, that they may see all thy nakedness. 38 And I will judge thee, + as “women that break wedlock and ‘shed blood are judged; and I will give thee blood in fury and jealousy. 39 And I will also give thee into their hand, and they shall throw down ‘thie eminent place, and shall break down thy high places: ‘they shall strip thee also of thy clothes, and shall take t thy fair jewels, and leave thee naked and bare. 40 ™They shall also bring up a company against thee, “and they shall stone thee with stones, and thrust thee through with their swords. . 41 And they shall * burn thine houses with fire, and vexecute judgments upon thee in the sight of many women: and I will cause thee to ?cease from playing the harlot, and thou also shalt give no hire any more. |».°®. 42 So "will L make my fury toward thee to rest, | « 62.13. and my jealousy shall depart from thee, and I wil e rat. 4, 2 * a ra, . vy oy 4 ¥ ar, , Ss sy 4 y x ees et a MRT Before f Before CHRIST!/CHRIST about 494, || about 594. zch. 8, 10, 14. & 20.7 8. & 23.19 20, 21. a2 Chron. || «ver. 3. 28. 18, 19. ver. o7. | Or, ctties. 62 Kings 16.76: LD), 2 Chron pian 82. 28. 28. ee Jer. 2. 18, ae ny 36. r lesser than ch. 23. 12, Viole &e. ech. 23. 14, || || Or, that was | louthed as !a small | thing. y 2 Kings 21.9. | eh. 5. 6, 7. ver. 48, 51. {| Or, z Matt. 10. tn thy 15. & 11. 24. daughters is thine, &e. d-ver-04, a Gen. 18. 30. 10, b Gen. 13 13. & 18 eTsa. 30. 3. || 20. & 19.5 Hos. 8. 9. cGen. 19. } + Heb. 24. bribest. d Jer.3.11. Matt. 12. 41, 42. e See Isa. 1.9. & ver. 60, 61. Sver. 20. J Jer. 20. Jer. 2. 34, || 16. g Jer. 13. 22, 26. Lam. 1. 8, ch. 23. 9, 10, 22, 29. lios. 2. 10. &8.10. ger 14, 22, Nah. 3. 5. ¢ Teh. with judg- ments of. h Ley.20.10 eut. 22, t Heb. for 22. a report, ch. 28.45. |} or,hearing. i Gen. 9. 6,1] + Heb. Ex. 21. 12. ,| prides, or, See ver. 20, | excellencies 36. h2 Kings k ver.24 81. || 16. 5. Uch. 28. 26. |} 2 Chron Hos. 253; 28. 18. + Heb. Isa. 7.1. & Ureslru- 14. 28. ments of | t Heb. thine orna-'| Aram. ment, tver. 27. m ch, 23. || Or, spoil, 10, 47. k ch. 28.49. n John 8, + Heb. Bridie borne them. o Deut. 18. || ¢ch. 17. 13, 16. 5. 2 Kings m Deut. 29. 12,14. o] 39. 8. nm Ps.106.45 0 Jer.82.40, yeh. 5.8. & |] & 5 y 23.10, 48. |} p eh. 20. 48. = S o be quiet, and will be no more angry. feb caselle Te 43 Because ‘thou hast not remembered the days|syer.2, || <6 4, . . . 5S. (0, 44, * 'y of thy youth, but hast fretted me in all these things ; |tch.9. 10, || &. 1 & r Jer. 31 31, &o hol d, therefore, ‘also will recompense thy way up-| 2 31, abet? I. and severe judgment on thine head, saith the Lord God: and thou shalt not commit this lewdness above all thine abominations. 44 I Behold every one that useth proverbs shall use this proverb against thee, saying, As 7s the mother, so is her daughter. 45 Thou art thy mother’s daughter, that loatheth her husband and her children; and thou art the sis- ter of thy sisters, which loathed their husbands and their children: “your mother was an Hittite, and your father an Amorite. 46 And thine elder sister 7s Samaria, she and her daughters that dwell at thy left hand: and *+thy . |younger sister, that dwelleth at thy right hand, 7s Sodom and her daughters. 47 Yet hast thou not walked after their ways, nor done after their abominations: but || as 7 that were a very little thing, ¥thou wast corrupted more {than they, in all thy ways. 48 As I live, saith the Lord God, *Sodom thy sis- ter hath not done, she nor her daughters, as thou hast done, thou and thy daughters. | 49 Behold, this was the iniquity of thy sister So- dom, pride, “fulness of bread, and abundance of idle- ness was in her and in her daughters, neither did she strengthen the hand of the poor and needy. 50 And they were haughty, and’committed abom- .|ination before me: therefore ‘I took them away as “|I saw good. 51 Neither hath Samaria committed half of thy sins: but thou hast multiplied thine abominations more than they, and “hast justified thy sisters in all thine abominations which thou hast done. 52 Thou also, which hast judged thy sisters, bear thine own shame for thy sins that thou hast commit- ted more abominable than they: they are more right eous than thou: yea, be thou confounded also, and bear thy shame in that thou hast justified thy sisters. 53 ¢When I shall bring again their captivity, /the captivity of Sodom and her daughters, and the cap- tivity of Samaria and her daughters, then wi J bring again the captivity of thy captives in the midst of them: 54 That thou mayest bear thine own shame, and mayest be confounded in all that thou hast done, in that thou art 4a comfort unto them. 55 When thy sisters, Sodom and her daughters, shall return to their former estate, and Samaria and her daughters shall return to their former estate, then thou and thy daughters shall return to your former estate. 56 For thy sister Sodom was not t+ mentioned by thy mouth in the day of thy ¢ pride, 57 Before thy wickedness was discovered, as at the time of ¢hy “reproach of the daughters of + Syria, and all that are round about her, ‘the daughters of the Philistines, which || despise thee round about. 58 *Thou hast tborne thy lewdness and thine abominations, saith the Lorp. ; Pues ig TS a ie ee eee De Pa Ee OS a er a 59 For thus saith the Lord Gop: I will even deal | ; with thee as thou hast done, which hast ‘despised ™the oath in breaking the covenant. 60 Nevertheless, I will" remember my covenant with thee in the days of thy youth, and I will es- tablish unto thee ’an everlasting covenant. 61 Then “thou shalt remember thy ways, and be ashamed, when thou shalt receive thy sisters, thine elder and thy younger: and I will give them unto thee for ?daughters, sha not by thy covenant. im. jy tag, eS pl ee Ree Fer wie iit PE ste Bes «unas BAYT ta 2 ieee 5 ha a ee Pe 4 7 a 7 wae << eke oe PS ese WARS > by >; f PLN SE LCG RR ELIA A oe God's judgmente on Jerusalem. - EZEKIE 2 ) L, X | 62 «And I will establish my covenant with thee;| , Bere at! (Bare. gnd thou shalt know that I am the Lorp: about \604, || about Bod: 63 That thou mayest ‘remember, and be con-| «10.219, || «1 Chron. founded, “and never open thy mouth any more]? {|2s6 because of thy shame, when I am pacified toward | «tom thee for all that thou hast done, saith the Lord Gop. CHAPS eve The parable of the two eagles and the vine. i ee 13. ND the word of the Lorp came unto me, saying, | about 504. 2 Son of man, put forth a riddle, and speak y ch. 20.86. a parable unto the house of Israel; 3 And say, Thus saith the Lord Gop; *A great] 2Seerer |j sch. 12.14 eagle with great wings, long-winged, full of fea- thers, which had +divers colours, came unto Leba- iar iin non, and *took the highest branch of the cedar: b2 Kings 4 He cropped off the top of his young twigs, and carried it into a land of traffic; he set it ina asa, 11.1. city of merchants. Zech. 3. 8. 4 He took also of the seed of the land, and b Isa, 53.2, ft planted it in ‘a fruitful field; he placed dé by great} +1e. aon had. waters, and set it “as a willow-tree. of, seed. || aTsa. 22, 6 And it grew, and became a spreading vine ‘of |478"s) "|| ch. 20. 40. low stature, whose branches turned toward him, and] @is* #4) Me.* 1 the roots thereof were under him: so it became a vine, oe aud brought forth branches, and shot forth sprigs. 7 There was also another great eagle with great wings and many feathers: and behold, /this vine] /ve-%. || staves. did bend her roots toward him, and shot forth her branches toward him, that he might water it by the gen 22.14 furrows of her plantation. tem 8 It was planted in a good fsoil by great waters, | +1. that it might bring forth branches, and that it might)” bear fruit, that it might be a goodly vine. 504, 9 Say thou, Thus saith the Lord Gop; Shall it prosper? “shall he not pull up the roots thereof, and 92 Kings tut off the fruit thereof, that it wither? it shall}|~” aJer. 81. wither in all the leaves of her spring, even without PA (orgs great power or many people to pluck it up by the roots thereof. 10 Yea, behold, being planted, shall it prosper? ‘shall it not utterly wither, when the east wind touch- heh. 19, 12 eth it? it shall wither in the furrows where it grew.| ber 2 11 {Moreover the word of the Lorp came unto ft Heb. me, saying, nace 12 bay now to ‘the rebellious house, Know ye ich. 2.5. || Oe oo 9. not what these things mean? Tell them, Behold, ‘the ke ver 9 d ler. a, king of Babylon is come to’ Jerusalem, and hath|jS'"* Ue i taken the king thereof, and the princes thereof, | 19.4 20.18, and led them with him to Babylon; I beorcvey 13 ‘And hath taken of the kine’s seed, and made pe Beinge a covenant with him, “and hath + taken an oath of ‘m2 Chron. 2B lhe him: he hath also taken the mighty of the land: “Web, 1213 14 That the. kingdom might be "base, that it} git, ae might not lift itself up, + dud that by keeping of hisjow. . |[{@,o57 covenant it might stand. ett rie ofan 15 But ’he rebelled against him in sending his} seep rs _ |; Lev. 25. 36, 2 s . * covenant ole ambassadors into Heypt, ’that they might give him | (tanto Deut. 23, horses and much people. ‘Shall he prosper? shall %, Kings || Neh. 5.7. he escape that doeth such ¢hings? or, shall he break eT hast 1. the covenant, and be delivered ? SRE Noch 8 18 16 As I live, saith the Lord Gon, surely "in the place to, a eee where the king dwedleth that made him king, whose "ss. 8, || (Or ud = 9 neaker up oath he despised, and whose covenant he brake, even qver.9, || af @ house, with him in the midst of Babylon he shall die. AOA eat 17 ‘Neither shall Pharaoh, with his mighty army eae hate and great company, make for him in the war, ‘by s¥ter.a7-7. [oe Hat casting up mounts, and building forts, to cut off 62°32 *]| brother be- many persons: | bit sides any A these. 1: The parable of sour grapes. 18 Seeing he despised the oath by breaking the covenant, when lo, he had “given his hand, and hath done all these things, he shall not escape. 19 Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop; As I live, surely mine oath that he hath despised, and my covenant that he hath broken, even it will I recompense upon his own head. 20 And I will *spread my net upon him, and he, shall be taken in my snare, and I will bring him td Babylon, and will plead with him there for his trespass that he hath trespassed against me. 21 And “all his fugitives with all his bands shal] fall by the sword, and they that remain shall be scattered toward all winds: and ye shall know that I the Lorp have spoken #¢. 22 {Thus saith the Lord Gop; I will also take of the highest “branch of the high cedar, and will set a; I will crop off from the top of his young twigs °a tender one, and will ‘plant z upon an high mountain and eminent: 23 “In the mountain of the height of Israel will I plant it: and it shall bring forth boughs, and bear fruit, and be a goodly cedar: and ‘under it shall dwell all fowl of every wing; in the shadow of the branches thereof shall they dwell. 24 And all the trees of the field shall know that I the Lorp “have brought down the high tree, have exalted the low tree, have dried up the green tree, and have made the dry tree to flourish: ¢I the Lorp have spoken and have done é. CHAP. XVIII. God reproveth the unjust parable of sour grapes. HE word of the Lorp came unto me again, saying, 2 What mean ye, that ye use this proverb con- cerning the land of Israel, saying, The “fathers have eaten sour grapes, and the children’s teeth are set on edge? 3 As I live, saith the Lord Gop, ye shall not have occasion any more to use this proverb in Israel. 4 Behold, all souls are mine; as the soul of the father, so also the soul of the son is mine: “the soul that sinneth, it shall die. ® {But if a man be just, and do + that which is lawful and right, 6 “And hath not eaten upon the mountains, nei- ther hath lifted up his eyes to the idols of the house of Israel, neither hath “defiled his neighbour's wife, neither hath come near to ‘a menstruous woman, 7 And hath not oppressed any, but hath restored to the debtor his * pledge, hath spoiled none by vio- Jence, hath “given his bread to the hungry, and hath covered the naked with a garment; 8 He that hath not given forth upon ‘usury, nei- ther hath taken any increase, ¢hat hath withdrawn his hand from iniquity, “hath executed true judg- ment between man and man, 9 Hath walked in my statutes, and hath kept my judgments, to deal truly; he 2s just, he shall surely ‘live, saith the Lord Gop. 10 If he beget a son that is a || robber, ™a shed- der of blood, and || that doeth the like to any one of these things, 11 And that doeth not any of those duties, but even hath eaten upon the mountains, and defiled his neighbour’s wife, 12 Hath oppressed the poor and needy, hath an 95 spoiled by violence, hath not restored the pledge, ¥ Bt 5 Fe yee om God 8 just ice in punishing’. ‘equal. and hath lifted up his eyes to the idols, hath * com- mitted abomination, 13 Hath given forth upon usury, and hath taken merease: shall he then lve? he shall not live: he hath done all these abominations; he shall surely die; °his + blood shall be upon him. 14 J Now lo, 2f he beget a son, that seeth all his father’s sims which he hath done, and consider-|33 eth, and doeth not such like, 15 ’ That hath not eaten upon the mountains, nei- ther hath lifted up his eyes to the idols of the house of Israel, hath not defiled his neighbour's wife, 16 Neither hath oppressed any, + hath not with- holden the pledge, neither hath spoiled by violence, but hath given his bread to the hungry, and hath covered the naked with a garment, 17 That hath taken off his hand from the poor, that hath not received usury nor increase, hath exe- cuted my judgments, hath walked in my statutes; he shall not die for the iniquity of his father, he shall surely live. , 18 As for his father, because he cruelly op- pressed, spoiled his brother by violence, and did that which zs not good among his people, lo, even the shall die in his iniquity. 19 {Yet say ye, Why? “doth not the son bear the iniquity of the father? When the son hath done that which is lawful and right, and hath kept all my statutes, and hath done them, he shall surely live. 20 *The soul that sinneth, it shall die. ‘‘The son shall not bear the iniquity of the father, neither shall the father bear the iniquity of the son: “the right- eousness of the righteous shall be upon him, *and the wickedness of the wicked shall be upon him. 21 But vif the wicked will turn from all ‘his sins that he hath committed, and keep all my statutes, and do that which is lawful and right, he shall surely live, he shall not die. 22 ~All his transgressions that he hath committed, they shall not be mentioned unto him: in his right- eousness that he hath done he shall live. -23 *Have I any pleasure at all that the wicked should die? saith the Lord Gop: and not that he should return from his ways, and live? 24 7 But ’when the righteous turneth away from his righteousness, and committeth iniquity, and doeth according to all the abominations that the wicked man doeth, shall he live? ‘All his righteousness that he hath done shall not be men- tioned; in his trespass that he hath trespassed, and in his sin that he hath sinned, in them shall he die. 25 TYet ye say, “The way of the Lorp is not Hear now, O house of Israel; Is not my way equal? are not your ways unequal? 26 ‘When a righteous man turneth away from his righteousness, and comimitteth iniquity, and dieth in them; for his iniquity that he hath done, shall he die. 27 Again,/when the wicked man turneth away from his wickedness that he hath committed, and doeth that which is lawful and right, he shall save his soul alive. 28 Because he ‘considereth and turneth away from all his transgressions that he hath committed, he shall surely live, he shall not die. — 29 “Yet saith the house of Israel, The way of the Lorp is not equal. O house of Israel, are not my ‘oath equal? are not your ways unequal? _ 30 *Therefore, I will judge you, O house of Israel, Before CHRIST about, 494, { m ch. 8. 6, Ais t+ Heb. bloods. pver. 6, &e. % + Heb. hath not pledged the pledge, or, taken ta pledge. qch. 3.18. r Ex. 20. 5. Deut. 5, 9. 2 Kings 28. 26. & 24. 3, 4, s ver. 4. t Deut. 24, 16, 2 Kings 14. 6 2 Chron. 25, 4. Jer. 31, 29, 30. uw Isa, 3.10, ll a Rom. 2.9, y ver. 27. ch. 33. 12, 19. zch.33.16, a ver. 32. ch. 33. 11. 1 Tim. 2. 4, (2 Pet. 3.9. b ch. 8. 20. & 33. 12,13, 18. c 2 Pet. 2, 20. d ver. 29. ch. 33. 17, 20. e ver. 24, Ff ver. 21. g ver. 14, h ver. 25. | ich. 7.3. & 33. 20, pe ea asp alacmre EZEKIEL, Refore CHRIST about 54, | k Matt. 3.2. Rev. 2. 5. | Or, others. l Eph. 4.22, 23. p. O2, | Or, others. 694. b ver. 6. 2 Kings 23, 81, 32. ||Or, their widows. g 2 Kings 24. 2. h ver. 4. t 2 Chron, 36. 6. Jer, 22.18, | Or, a hooks. k Ezek.6 2. 1 ch. 17. 6. || Or, 2 thy quietness, or, tn thy likeness. m Deut. 8. i, 8,9 n So ch. 31. Dan. 4. 11. och. 17.10. Hos. 13.15. p Judg. 9. 15. 2 Kings 24, 20, ch, 17. 18. q Lam. 4. 20. about 593. ach. 8.1, & 14.1. b ver. 31. ch. 14, 3. || Or, plead or them. c ch. 22. 2. & 23, 36. iN ae vcs : : pa! ; ca Wey a! r 7 4 lamentation for Israel's princes. . ° . b . every one according to his ways, saith the Lord Gop. "Repent, and turn || yourselves from all your transgressions ; so iniquity shall not be your ruin. 31 ‘Cast away from you all your transgressions, whereby ye have transgressed: and make you a "new heart and a new spirit: for why will ye die, O heuse of Israel? 32 For"I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth, saith the Lord Gop: wherefore turn || yourselves, and live ye. Cts ied ie bc Ae A lamentation for the princes of Israel, and Sor Jerusalem. OREOVER, “take thou up a lamentation for the princes of Israel, 2 And say, What zs thy mother? A lioness: she lay down among lions, she nourished her whelps among young lions. 3 And she brought up one of her whelps: it became a young lion, and it learned to catch the — prey; it devoured men. 4 The nations also heard of him; he was taken in their pit, and they brought him with chains uuto the land of *‘ Egypt. ®& Now when she saw that she had waited, and her hope was lost, then she took “another of her whelps, and made him a young lion. 6 ‘And he went up and down among the lions, ‘he became a young lion, and learned to catch the prey, and devoured men. ¢ And he knew || their desolate palaces, and he laid waste their cities; and the land was desolate, and the fulness thereof, by the noise of his roaring. 8 * Then the nations set against him on every side from the provinces, and spread their net over him: *he was taken in their pit. 9 ‘And they put him in ward |/in chains, and brought him to the king of Babylon: they brought him into holds, that his voice should no more be heard upon *the mountains of Israel. 10 @ Thy mother zs ‘like a vine |/in thy blood, planted by the waters: she was fruitful and full . of branches by reason of many waters. 11 And she had strong rods for the sceptres of them that bear rule, and her "stature was exalted among the thick branches, and she appeared in her height with the multitude of her branches. 12 But she was plucked up in fury, she was cast down to the ground, and the ’east wind dried up her fruit: her strong rods were broken and withered; the fire consumed them. 15 And now she 7s planted in the wilderness, in a dry and thirsty ground. 14 “And fire is gone out of a rod of her branches, which hath devoured her fruit, so that she hath ne strong rod fo de a sceptre to rule. ‘This zs a lame entation, and shall be for a lamentation. CHAP. XX. God promiseth to gather the children of Israel by the gospel. ND it came to pass in the seventh year, in the fifth month, the tenth day of the month, that “certain of the elders of Israel came to inquire of the Lorp, and sat before me. 2 Then came the word of the Lorp unto me, saying, 3 Son of man, speak unto the elders of Israel, and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord Gop; Are ye come to inquire of me? As I live, saith the Lord Gop, ?I will not be inquired of by you. 4 Wilt thou || ‘judge them, son of man? wilt thou — a sa PIE ws ge Fe ae LE ap sy tray ies mn Sb ae ee es yea - S, Ni : i bor amy ra i Se aa eT i: Sree a eg ae ee as, ; Q ae a = = : takes 0, ; OY am ye yr ‘ 3 one hao : rie ‘2 F he: 4 ; , _ The history of Israel's EZEKIEL, XX, rebellions in Egypt, ete. «fudge them? ‘cause them to know the abominations|, Pere, oni .|" wrought for my name’s sake, that it should not be — < of their fathers : about 698. |/ about 693./ nolluted in He ae of the heathen, in whose sight i 6 {And say unto them, Thus saith the Lord dch.16.2. |) mver.914./ 1 brought them forth. : Gop; In the day when ‘I chose Israel, and | lifted |< 2x & 7. | _23 I lifted up mine hand unto them also in the sup mine hand unto the seed of the house of Jacob, |i or,” ntev.26. | wilderness, that "I would scatter them among the and made myself “known unto them in the land of and so ver.|/ Deut. 28. | heathen, and disperse them through the countries; Kgypt, when I lifted up mine hand unto them, say-|E. 6s. || ioe | 24 °Because they had not executed my judgments, ing, *I am the Lorp your God: fan." |/Je38.4 | but had despised ny statutes, and had polluted my. = 6 In the day that I lifted up mine hand unto ris 202,||28, | Sabbaths, and /their eyes were after their fathers’ idols _ them, “to bring them forth of the land of Hgypt]*x. 3.8 |! 9 Sec 25 Wherefore “I gave them also statutes that were - into a land that I had espied for them, flowing with Dent 8.1, ||ver.a9 (not good, and judgments whereby they should not milk and honey, ‘which zs the glory of alllands: — |$.° 40 05 2 Thess, 2. | HIVE 5 7 Then said I unto them, * Cast ye away every man |‘?s 48. | 11. 26 And I polluted them in their own ifts, in that ‘the abominations of his eyes, and defile not yourselves | Dan. §. 9. r2Kines | they caused to pass” through the fire all that openeth with” the idols of Egypt: I am the Lorp your God. Zech. ae 6. “*"\the womb, that I might make them desolate, to the 8 But they rebelled against me, and would not 12Curon. | 28.3, 433,/€nd that they ‘might know that I am the Lorp. hearken unto me: they did not every man cast away |mier. 17. |lS.-2093| 27 9 Therefore, son of man, speak unto the house the abominations of their eyes, neither did they for-|j.425.° |) 18-20 lof Israel, and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord sake the idols of Egypt: then I said, I will * POUL) yan ox |/-6-7. |God, Yet in this your fathers have ‘blasphemed me, out my fury upon them, to accomplish my anger |i. Meee ine thee they have + committed a trespass against me. A Se ° ; _ neh. 7. 8. | trevpassed ¢ , 7 against them in the midst of the land of Egypt. |reris,2i. |i aitaae. | 28 For when I had brought them into the land, 9 °*But I wrought for my name’s sake, that itshould eSeo for the which I lifted up mine hand to give it to not be polluted before the heathen, among whom |Xwn 11” utsa.67.5,/ them, then “they saw every high hill, and all the they were, in whose sight I made myself known unto] 123% os || en6.13. | thick trees, and they offered there their sacrifices, them, in bringing them forth out of the land of Egypt. |xer,14,2- and there they presented the provocation of their 10 { Wherefore, I’caused them to go forth out of the 2a ate | PEDO. offering: there also they made their «sweet savour, land of Egypt, and brought them into the wilderness. |? >~ =" and poured out there their drink-offerings. 11 sAnd I gave them my statutes, and TF shewed | gPeut. 48. | oy, 29 Then |iI said unto them, What' 73 the high them my judgments, "which yf % man do, he shall |i" ” . | what tie | place whereunto ye go? and the name thereof is even live in them. HS cleeik te, ware | called Bamah unto this day 12 Moreover, also I gave Me my es to be |hnie tem {| Banale a sera ne say unto the house of Israel, Thus a sign between me and them, that the might know |”7ir. . } saith the Lord Gop; Are ye polluted after the man- ae dle ae se porbee y ‘them, : diese Yat BU Se of eee eas: ? and soul ye whoredom after 9 put the house of Israel ‘rebelled against me in Ga 3.12. | 1elr abominations pe Barnes : they walked notin my statutes, and Rie vver2. | 31 For when ye offer "your gifts, when ye make they “despised my judgments, which aman do, he|$2?45 your sons to pass through the fire, ye polltite youre Rat sven live in ae : and my sabbaths they greatly pera selves with all your idols, even ante tba day and *polluted: then I said, 1 would pour out my fury)2,. | |/zvers. |*shall I be inquired of by you, O house of ‘Israel? upon them in the “wilderness, to consume them, & 95. 8, 9, As I live, saith the Lerd Gop, I will not be inquired If *But I wrought for my name’s sake, that it] vver.162 of by you. should not be polluted before the heathen, in whose| ieee ||@ch 1.5) 389 And that “ which cometh into your mind shall not sight I brought them out. apa | be at all, that ye say, We will be as the heathen, as 15 Yet also “I lifted up my hand unto them in Sareea the families of the countries, to serve wood and stone. the wilderness, that I would not bring them into the |: ver. 9, 22 33 IAs I live, saith the Lord Gop, surely with a land which I had given them, flowing with milk and |${""""/]o ser. 21.5. mighty hand, and ‘with a stretched-out arm, and honey, ’which 7s the glory of all lands; eine ant with fury poured out, will I rule over you: 16 «Because they despised my Judgments, and jver 6 34 And I will bring you out from the people, and walked not in my’ statutes, but polluted my sab- ; will gather you out of the countries wherein yeare - baths : for “their heart went after their idols. d Num. 15. scattered, with a mighty hand, and with a stretehed- 17 ‘Nevertheless mine eye spared them from |ts7s. sr. out arm, and with fury poured out. destroying them, neither did I make an end of them | 267° °? igs 39 And I will bring you into the wilderness of the in the wilderness. . mo lhe a people, and there “will I plead with you face to face. 18 But I said unto their childven in the wilder-|¢##78.33. ie. | 86. 4Like- ag:I pleaded with your fathers in the ness, Walk ye not in the statutes of your fathers, n23 33, | Wilderness of the land of Egypt, so will I plead neither observe their Judgments, nor defile your- eter27, | With you, saith the Lord Gon, __ selves with their idols: 2. aa| 37 And I will cause you to “pass under the rod, , 19 I am the Lorp your God; S walk in my stat-| fDeut. 5. line fand I will bring you into || the bond of the covenant: utes, and keep my judgments, and do them; re Fon sith | MSS. And Alena purge out from among you the 20 ¢ And hallow my sabbaths; and they shall be|2)*!« Matt.25, |Tebels, and them that transgressed against me: I will ‘ Ber oan me any fae that ye may know that Ser 17.32, |g dora, |bring them forth out of the countr where they so- am the Lorp your God. 1 journ, and ‘they shall not enter into the land of 21 Notwithstanding, “the children rebelled against|1xum.25.|/415.7.4 | Israel: *and ye shall know that 1 am the Lorp. | . = b : link’ 23, 49. - me: they walked not in my statutes, neither kept my |Deut.s.23,\|Zsuaz.10| 39 As for you, O house of Israel, thus saith the E Judgments to do them, ‘which if a man do, he shall iver hia oe 81712.) Lord Gop; ‘Go ye, serve ye every one his idols, even live in them: they polluted my sabbaths: then tise 113,;and hereafter adso, if ye will not hearken unto me: I said, *I would pour out my fury upon them, to ac-| ver.s,19. s** |*but pollute ye my holy name no more with your complish my anger against them’ in the wilderness. tisa.2.2.3.| oifts, and with your idols. 9+) IPs. 78, 38. || eh. 17. 23. | © l P * eee 1. z . C . . ° . 24 ‘Nevertheless, I at thdrew mine hand, and [ier 7*3*|/h.0-2 40 For ‘in mine holy mountain, in the mountain of ale . ; a es aS et . * va is ew el tie, MA mae ad es ee : is va 2m’s destruction , oreshewn ¢ the heizh all the house of Israel,all of them in the land, serve me: there "will I accept them, and there will I require your offerings, and the || first-fruits oblations, with all your holy things. 41 I will accept you with your +"sweet savour, Les , * of your Before CURIST about 693. m Isa. 56. Gide BO 2, Zech. 8. 20, &e. Mal. 3. 4. Rom. 12.1. || Or, chief. eb. when I bring you out from the people, and gather you|} Heb out of the countries wherein ye have been scattered ; and I will be sanetified in you before the heathen. 42 °And ye shall know that I am the Lorp, when I shall bring you into the land of Israel, into the country for the which I lifted up mine hand to give it to your fathers. 43 And ‘there shall ye remember your ways, and all your doings wherein ye have been defiled; and "ye shall loathe yourselves in your own sight for all your evils that ye have committed. 44 “And ye shall know that I am the Lorp, when I have wrought with you ‘for my name’s sake, not ac- _ cording to your wicked ways, nor anwing) to your corrupt doings, O ye house of Israel, saith the Lord Gop. 45 ‘Moreover the word of the Lorp came unto me, saying, 46 “Son of man, set thy face toward the south, and drop ¢hy word toward the south, and prophesy against the forest of the south field; | 47 And say to the forest of the south, Hear the word of the Lorp; Thus saith the Lord Gop; Be- hoid, * I will-kindle a fire in thee, and it shall devour “every green tree in thee, and every dry tree: the - flaming flame shall not be quenched, and all faces|’ “from the south to the north shall be burned therein. kindled it: it shall not be quenched. 49 Then said I, Ah Lord Gop! they say of me, CHAP. XXI. i Ezekiel prophesieth against Jerusalem with a sign of sighing. A 2 “Son of man, set thy face toward Jerusalem, and “drop thy word toward the holy places, and pro- 3 And say to the land of Israel, Thus saith the Lorp; Behold, I am against thee, and will draw from thee ‘the righteous and the wicked. 4 Seeing then that I will cut, off from thee the go forth out of his sheath against all flesh {from the south to the north: drawn forth my sword out of his sheath: it ‘shall not return any more. breaking of ¢hy loins; and with bitterness sigh before their eyes. Wherefore sighest.thou? that thou shalt answer, For the tidings, because it cometh: and every every spirit shall faint, and all knees + shall be weak as water: behold, it cometh, and shall be brought Again the word of the Lorp came unto me, saying 9 es 48 And all flesh shail see that I the Lorp have Doth he not speak parables? ND the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, phesy against the land of Israel, forth my sword out of his sheath, and will cut. off righteous and the wicked, therefore shall my sword 5 That all flesh may know that I the Lorp have 6 /Sigh therefore, thou son of man, with the 7 And it shall be, when they say unto thee, heart shall melt, and *all hands shall be feeble, and to pass, saith. the Lord Gop. _ Lorn; 94 on of man, prophesy, and say, Thus saith the Say, “A sword, a sword is sharpened, and also furbished: STR PE Radia a= a Slee savour of rest. 2 Eph. 5.2. Phil. 4. 18, 0 ver. 38, 44, ch. 36, 28, & 38, 23, pch.1117. & 34.13. & 36, 24. q ch. 16.61. r Ley. 26. 39, ch. 6. 9. Hos. 5. 15. | S Ver. 38, ch, 24, 24. t ch. 36. 22. x Jer. 21. 14 y Luke 23. 31. 4 z ch. 21. 4, 693, a ch, 20.46, 5 Deut. 82. 2. Amos 7, 16, Mic. 2. 6, Ei e Job 9, 22. - d ch, 20.47, e So Isa. 45. 23, & 55. 11. S Isa. 22.4. g ch. 7,17. + Heb. shall go tnto water. A Deut. 32. 41. iver, 5, 28, EZEKIEL, XXI. t of Israel, saith the Lord Gop, there shall Before | || Or, it is the rod of my son,) ° it despise:h every tree. 2 ver. 19. ).Or, they are thrust down to the sword with my people. kJer.31.29, | Or, When the irtal hath been, what then? shall they not | also belong to the despr- sing rod ? l Job 9. 23. | 2 Cor. 8. 2. ™ ver. 27. n Num. 24, 10, ver. 17. ch. 6. 11. } Heb. hand to hand. 01 Kings 20,30, & 22. 25 || Or, glittering, or, fear. Pp ver. 10, 28. || Or, sharpened. qeh. 14.17. + Heb. set thyself, take the left hand, Yr ver. 14. ch. 22.13. sch. 5.13. t Jor. 49. 2. ch. 25..5. Amos 1,14. + Heb. mother of the way. | Or, knives. t+ Heb. teraphim. {| Or, battering rams. ch. 4. 2. t Heb. rams. u Jer, 51. 1 J az ch, 4, 2, || Or, for the oaths made unto them. y ch. 17.138, 15, 16, 18. z 2 Chron. 36. 13. Jer. 52. 2. Luke 1. 52. + Heb. Por verted, per- verted, per- verted, will I make it. c Gen. 49. 10 yer. 13. Luke 1.32,’ 33 John 1. 49, d Jer. 49.1, : : ° gh-*5-28 lites, and concerning their reproach; even say thou, Zeph, 2. 8, 9, 10, e yer. 9,10. CHRIST j about 593. 4 Wes) ‘iaai | prophecy against ner. 10 It is sharpened to make a sore sl furbished that it may mirth ? |] it contemneth 11 And he hath gi may be handled: aughter, it is elitter; should we then make the rod of my son, as every tree, riven it to be furbished, that it this sword is sharpened, and it is furbished, to give it into the hand of ‘the slayer. 12 Cry and howl, son of man: for it shall be upon my people, it shall be upon all the princes of Israel : || terrors by reason of the sword shall be upon my people: “smite therefore upon thy thigh. 13 || Because 2 7s 'a trial, and what if the sword contemn even the rod? “it shall be no more, saith — the Lord Gop. 14 Thou, therefore, son of man, prophesy, and "smite thine t hands together, and let the sword be doubled the third time, the sword of the slain: it is the sword of the great men that are slain, which: lentereth into their *privy chambers. 15 I have set the || point of the sword against all their gates, that chew heart may faint, and their ruins be multiplied: ah! *7 ds made bright, 7 7 | wrapped up for the slaughter. 16 ‘Go thee one way or other, ether on the right hand, tor on the left, whithersoever thy face is set. 17 I will also *smite mine hands together, and *] will cause my fury to rest: I the Lorp have said 7. 18 {The word of the Lorp came unto me again, saying, 19 Also, thou son of man, appoint thee two ways, that the sword of the king of Babylon may come: both twain shall come forth out of ‘one land: and choose thou a place, choose 2 at the head of the way to the city. 20 Appoint a way, that the sword may come to ‘Rabbath of the Ammonites, and to Judah in Jeru. salem the defenced. 21 For the king of Babylon stood at the t+ part- ing of the way, at the head of the two ways, to use divination; he made Avs || arrows bright, he consulted with timages, he looked in the liver. 22 At his right hand was the divination for Jeru- salem, to appoint || t captains, to open the mouth in the slaughter, to “lift up the voice with shouting, *to appoint dadtering rams against the gates, to cast a mount, and to build a fort. 23 And it shall be unto them as a false divina- tion in their sight, || to them that Yhave sworn oaths: but he will call to remembrance the iniquity, that they may be taken. 24 Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop; Because ye have made your iniquity to be remembered, in that your transgressions are discovered, so that in all your doings your sins do appear; because, J SAY, that ye are come to remembrance, ye shall be taken with the hand. 25 {And thou, *profane wicked prince of Israel, “whose day is come, when iniquity shall have an end, 26 Thus saith the Lord Gop; Remove the diadem, and take off the crown: this shall not be the same: “exalt him that 7s low, and abase him that 7s high. 27 tI will overturn, overturn, overturn it: ‘and it shall be no more, until he come whose right it is, and I will give it him. 28 YAnd thou, son of man, prophesy and Say, Thus saith the Lord Gop “concerning the Ammon- | ‘The sword, the sword ts drawn: for the slaughter i is furbished, to consume because of the glittering: ¥ a Pad BP Tee h He bas wou 612 ate br oS Yet ; eyiat a i catulogue of sins in Jerusalem. 29 Whiles they “see vanity unto thee, whiles they |, Be", divine a lie unto thee, to bring thee upon the necks of them that are slain, of the wicked, * whose day is come, when their iniquity shall have an end. 30 ||*Shall I cause z¢ to return into his sheath? ‘I will judge thee in the place where thou wast crea- ted, “in the land of thy nativity. 31 And I will ‘pour out mine indignation upon thee, I will “blow against thee in the fire of my wrath, and deliver thee into the hand of || brutish men, and skilful to destroy. 32. Thou shalt be for fuel to the fire; thy blood ss ee shall be in the midst of the land; "thou shalt be no|j more remembered: for I the Lorp have spoken 7. CHA PUARATYE. The general corruption of all orders of men. N OREOVER the word of the Lorp came unto av me, saying, 2 Now, thou son of man, “wilt thou || judge, wilt thou judge ‘the tbloody city? yea, thou shalt + shew her all her abominations. . 3 Then say thou, Thus saith the Lord Gop; The city sheddeth blood in the midst of it, that her time may come, and maketh idols against herself to defile herself. 4 Thou art become guilty in thy blood that thou hast ‘shed; and hast defiled thyself in thine idols which thou hast made; and thou hast caused thy days to draw near, and art come even unto thy years: “therefore have 1 made thee a reproach unto the heathen, and a mocking to all countries. & Those that be near, and those that be far from thee, shall mock thee, which art tinfamous and much vexed. 6 Behold, ‘the princes of Israel, every one were in thee to their ¢ power to shed blood. 7 In thee have they “set light by father and mother: in the midst of thee have they ‘dealt by || oppression with the stranger: in thee have they vexed the fatherless and the widow. 8 Thou hast “despised mine holy things, and hast ‘profaned my sabbaths. 9 In thee are ¢*men that carry tales to shed blood: ‘and in thee they eat upon the mountains: in the midst of thee they commit lewdness. 10 In thee have they “discovered their father’s nakedness: in thee have they humbled her that was "set apart for pollution. 11 And || one hath committed abomination °with}’ his neighbour's wife; and ||another “hath || lewdly|! defiled his daughter-in-law; and another in thee hath humbled his ‘sister, his father’s daughter. 12 In thee "have they taken gifts to shed blood; ‘thou hast taken usury and increase, and thou hast! ereedily gained of thy neighbours by extortion, and ‘hast forgotten me, saith the Lord Gop. 13 { Behold, therefore Ihave “smitten mine hand | at thy dishonest gain which thou hast made, and at thy blood which hath been in the midst of thee. \j 14 *Can thine heart endure, or can thine hands be strong, in the days that I shall deal with thee? ¥I the Lorp have spoken 7, and will do 7. 15 And *I will scatter thee among the heathen, and disperse thee in the countries, and ‘will con- sume thy filthiness out of thee. : 16 And thou ||shalt take thine inheritance in thyself in the sight of the heathen, and ’thou shalt know that I wn the Lorp. 014 about 498. Sch. 12, 24. & 22. 28. g ver. 28. Job 18. 20. Ps. 37. 13. || Or, Cause ittoreturn. h Jer. 47.6, vf tGen. 15, 14, ch. 16. 38. ech. 16. 3. ich. 7. 8. & 14.19. & Or, burning. neh, 2a, 10, 593. ach, 20. 4. & 23. 36. || Or, plead for. beh. 24.6,9. Nah. 3. 1. } Heb. city of bloods. + Heb. make her know, eh. 16. 2, c2 Kings 21. 16. d Deut. 28. de 3 1 Kines 9.7 ch. 5. 14. Dan. 9. 16. + Ueb. polluted of name, much in ves ation. elsa. 1. 23. Mie. 3.1, 9) 2 )Zeph. 3. 2. + Heb.arm. J Deut. 27. 16. g Ex. 22, 21, 22. fOr, deceit. hver, 26, t Lev.19.30. ch. 23, 38. f Ileb. men of slanders. k Ex. 28. 1. Ley. 19. 16. Uch.18.6,11. ne Ley. 18. 7,8.& 20 11. 1 Corb. i. nm Lev. 18, 19. & 20.18. ch. 18. 6. || Or, every one. o Lev. 18. 20. & 20.10. | Deut.22.22. every one. p Ley. 18. 15. & 20. 12. | Or, by lewdness. q Lev. 18. 9. & 20. 17. r Ex. 23. 8. Deut. 16. 19. & 27.25. § Ex, 22. 25. Lev 25. 36, Deut.23.19. ch, 18. 18. t Deut. 32. 8. Jer. 3. 21. ch. 23. 35. uch. 21.17. a See ch. 21.7. ych. 17, 24. z Deut. 4. 27. & 28. 25, 64. eh. 12. 14, 16. ach, 23, 27, 8 48. || Or, shalt be rofaned. b Ps. 9. 16. ch. 6. 7. TPefore CERIST about 593. cJsa.1. 22. Jer. 6, 28, PC. See Ps. 119. 119. + Heb. drosses. + Heb. according lo the gathering. d ch. 22.20, 21, 22. ech, 20.8, 33. ver. 31, F Hos. 6. 9. gq Matt. 23. 14 h Mic. 3.11. Zeph. 3.3,4. t Mal. 2. 8. + Heb. offered vio- lence to. k Ley. 22. 2; &e. 1Sam.2. 29. U Lev. 10, 10. m Jsa.1, 238. ch. 22. 6. Mie. 3. 2, 3, 9, 10, 11. Zeph. 3. 3. neh. 13. 10. och. 13. 6, 7. & 21. 29. p Jer. 5. 26, 27, 28. | + Heb. without right. r Jer. 5.1, sch. 13.5. t Ps.106.23. u ver. 22, x ch. 9.10. &11.21. & 16, 43. 693, a Jer. 3. 7, 8. 10, ch. 16. 46, b Lev. 17,7. Josh. 24.14. ch. 20. 8. c ch. 16, 22. dch. 16. 8, 0. 19.| baths, and I am profaned among them. 5 a rae w we Pi meat es General corruplion of the people. 17 And the word of the Lorpp came unto me, saying, % 18 Son of man, ‘the house of Israel is to me become dross: all they are brass, and tin, and iron, and lead,in the midst of the furnace; they are even the t+ dross of silver. , 19 Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop, Because ye are all become dross, behold, therefore I will gather you into the midst of Jerusalem. 20 + As they gather silver, and brass, and iron, and lead, and tin, into the midst of the furnace, to blow the fire upon it, to melt 7; so will I gather yow in mine anger and in my fury, and I will leave you there, and melt you. 21 Yea, I will gather you, and “blow upon you in the fire of my wrath, and ye shall be melted in the midst thereof. 22 As silver is melted in the midst of the fur- nace, 80 shall ye be melted in the midst thereof; and ye shall know that I the Lorp have ‘poured out my fury upon you. 23 qT And the word of the Lorp came unto me, saying, 24 Son of man, say unto her, Thou ar¢ the land that is not cleansed, nor rained upon in the day of indignation. ; . 25 S There is a conspiracy of her prophets in the midst thereof, like a roaring lion ravening the prey; they “have devoured souls; “they have taken the treasure and precious things; they have made her many widows in the midst thereof. 26 ‘Her priests have + violated my law, and have *profaned mine holy things: they have put no ‘dif- ference between the holy and profane, neither have they shewed ig bbe between the unclean and the clean, and have hid their eyes from my sab- 27 Her ™princes in the midst thereof are like wolves ravening the prey, to shed blood, and to de- stroy souls, to get dishonest gain. 28 And "her prophets have daubed them with untempered mortar, °seeing vanity, and divining lies unto them, saying, Thus saith the Lord Gop, when the Lorp hath not spoken. 29 *The people of the land have used_ || oppres- sion, and exercised robbery, and have vexed the x.|poor and needy: yea, they have ‘oppressed the |stranger ft wrongfully. 30 "And I sought for a man among them, that should ‘make up the hedge, and ‘stand in the gap before me for the land, that I should not destroy it; but I found none. 31 Therefore have I “poured out mine indigna- tion upon them; I have consumed them with the fire of my wrath: *their own way have I recom pensed upon their heads, saith the Lord Gop. CHAP. XXIII. The whoredoms of Aholah and Ahokbah. HE word of the Lorp came again mto me, saying, ; 2 Son of man, there were “two women, the daughters of one mother: j 3 And ’they committed whoredoms in Egypt; they committed whoredoms in ‘their youth: nue were their breasts pressed, and there they bruised the teats of their virginity. 4 And the names of them were Aholah the elder, and Aholibah her sister; and “they were mine, and . " - B.S eed” i Puls > id , a Py a a eed ie ae Ra q yes 2 al ou ey ie mg ns a * vee fr WG ‘it ‘ ~ ee i Le. © Sie aan Da Sa ae, Pi : - Whoredoms of Aholah e and Aholibah. KIEL, XXIII. Aholibah is plagued. rses. a ty tris ; 615. they bare sons and daughters. Thus were their OHBIsT Gihere| 24 And they shall come against thee with chariots, names; Samaria?s || Aholah, and Jerusalem || Aholibah, | out 93. |) about *8:/wagons, and wheels, and with an assembly of peo. & And Aholah played the harlot when she WAS} |That is, | ple, which shall set against thee buckler and shield mine; and she doted on her lovers, on ‘the Assy-| aenbor || and helmet round about: and I will set judgment rians her neighbours, | | ia toad before them, and they shall Judge thee according 6 Which were clothed with blue, captains and nace in to their judgments. rulers, all of them desirable young men, horsemen 1 Kings 8, 25 And I will set my jealousy against thee, and riding upon horses. e2 Kings they shall deal furiously with thee : they shall take 7 Thus she tcommitted her whoredoms with|}*¢%*1*| away thy nose and thine ears; and thy remnant them, with all them that were tthe chosen men of took be shall fall by the sword: they shall take thy sons Assyria, and with all on whom she doted; with all ee and thy daughters; and thy residue shall ‘be de. their idols she defiled herself. sin He voured by the fire. 8 Neither left she her whoredoms brought S from | tiie ot” || 2cn.16.99.| 26 * They shall also strip thee out of thy clothes, Egypt: for in her youth they lay with her, and pea || LBted. an and take away thy + fair jewels. they bruised the breasts of her virginity, and dun | foyact-| 27 Thus will I make thy lewdness to cease poured their whoredom upon her. veb.te.41./fr0m thee, and *thy whoredom brought from the 9 Wherefore, I have delivered her into the hand tens i9,/land of Egypt: so that thou shalt not lift up thine of her lovers, into the hand of the # Assyrians, upon 72 eines jeyes unto them, nor Seay Ae Egypt any more. whom she doted. 23. & 18.'9, 28 For thussaith the Lord Gop; Behold, I will deliv. 10 These “discovered her nakedness: they took | cn. 16.27, || ach.16.37.;er thee into the hand of them “whom thou hatest, into her sons and her daughters, and slew her with the|* over. 17. |the hand of them ‘from whom thy mind is alienated: sword: and she became {famous among women; tote. _| 29 And they shall deal with thee hatefully, and for they had executed judgement upon her. ~ |jecn.18.9./ Shall take away all thy labour, and ‘shall leave thee 11 And ‘when her speed Aholibah , this, * t she iter.3.8. |/"*"% naked and bare: and the Dasatiees of thy whore- was more corrupt in her inordinate love than she, |cu. 13. 7, doms shall be discovered, both thy lewdness and and in her sealed ants {more than her sister in her|} tren. she thy whoredoms. : whoredoms. oa as 30 I will do these things unto thee, because thou 12 She doted upon the ! rae boy her neigh-|r vr |aeneo. |hast “gone a whoring aS the heathen, and because bours, "captains and rulers clothed most gorgeously, |e.” thou art polluted with their idols. horsemen riding upon horses, all of them desirable | hore than 31_ Thon hast walked in the way of thy sister; young men. ansxf \jeter.25, |therefore will I give her ‘cup into ee hand. 13 Then I saw that she was defiled, that they |i sive ||" & 32 Thus saith the Lord Gop; Thou shalt drink of took both one way; 2Chton, |) fee 22.4, thy sister’s cup deep and large: / thou shalt be laugh 14 And that she increased her whoredoms: for 28. 16,28.) ed to scorn and had in derision; it containeth much, when she saw men portrayed upon the wall, the mver.6, 33 Thou shalt be filled with drunkenness and ates the Chaldeans portrayed with vermilion,|* sorrow, with the up 1B cei cyaapedk and desola; 15 Girded with girdles upon their loins, exceed- tion, with the cup of thy sister Samaria. ing in dyed attire upon ane heads, all of them ges.75.8.| 34 Thou shalt 5 even drink it and suck ¢ out, rinces to look to, after the manner of the Baby- “and thou shalt break the sherds thereof, and pluck onians of Chaldea, the land of their nativity : off thine own breasts: for I have spoken #, saith 16 "And tas soon as she saw them with her n2 Kings the Lord Gop. eyes, she doted upon them, and sent messengers) «nt. 20. 35 Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop; Because unto them into Chaldea. te ue signe|| *Jer.2-92.| thou “hast forgotten me, and ‘cast me behind thy 17 And the + Babylonians came to her into the ian 13.35," back, therefore bear thou also thy lewdness and bed of love, and they defiled her with their whore- childven of | 1 Kinue | thy whoredoms. dom, and she was polluted with them, and “her p ver 22, | 5 o5,| 36 (The Lorp said, moreover, unto me; Son of mind was talienated from them. fier. rob, 20.4. MAN, Wilt thou *|| judge Aholah and Aholibah? yea, __18 So she discovered her whoredoms, and discover-| (727°, ‘orn, |'declare unto them their abominations; ed her nakedness: then’ my mind was alienated from)? ver. 6.8. ltsa381,| 37 That they have committed adultery, and her, like as my mind was alienated from her sister. meh.1638.|" blood zs in their hands, and with their idols have 19 Yet she multiplied her whoredoms, in calling |" |they committed adultery, and have also caused their to remembrance the days of her youth, ’wherein|aver3. neh. 16,20,, Sons, "whom they bare unto me, to pass for them abe ae pla a uae land of visypt. on oe i esr the fire, ip cores 1. i. or she doted upon their paramours, ” whose) ren.t6.26. loreover, this they have done unto me: they flesh 23 as the flesh of iia and ees issue zs like have defiled my sanctuary in the same day, and the issue of horses. och. 22.8./°have profaned my poe he anaes 21 Thus thou calledst to remembrance the lewd- 39 For when they had slain their children to ness of thy youth, in bruising thy teats by the gee their idols, then they came the same day into my Kgyptians for the paps of thy youth. liming. [Sanctuary to profane it; and Jo, “thus have they 3 1 Therefore, O Aholibah, thus saith the Lord qwins.s|done in the midst of mine house. Gov; ‘Behold, I will raise up thy lovers against see lg 750.78 | 40 And furthermore, that ye have sent for men thee, from whom thy mind is alienated, and 1 will|""™ Je 4 30. /+to come from far, Yunto whom a messenger was bring them against thee on every side; leonora sent; and lo, they came: for whom thou didst “wash 93 The Babylonians, and all the Chaldeans, ‘Pe-|tser. 50. || acs7 7° thyself, ‘paintedst thy eyes, and deckedst thyself _ kod, and Shoa, and Koa, and all the Assyrians with|™ tou | with ornaments, them: “all of them desirable young men, captains |ever.12 ||“Prv.7.) 4] And satest upon a tstately ‘bed, and a table and rulers, great lords and renowned, all of them: i 16.18, |prepared before it, “whereupon thou hast set mine riding siaoweke Hos. 2.8. Incense and mine oil. ‘ i) Jerusalem’s destruction. Before 42 And a voice of a multitude being at ease was|, Bstre, with her: and with the men tof the common sort) about 593.) + Heb. of the mul- titude of men, Or, were brought |lgsabeans from the wilderness, which put bracelets upon their hands, and beautiful crowns upon their heads. 43 Then said I unto her that was old in aduite- ards. drunk- | + Heb. her whoredoms | ries, Will they now commit fwhoredoms with her, and she wth them? 44 Yet they went in unto her, as they go in unto a woman that playeth the harlot: so went they in unto Aholah and unto Aholibah, the lewd women. 45 {And the righteous men, they shall *judge them after the manner of adulteresses, and after the manner of women that shed blood; because they ure adulteresses, and “blood zs in their hands. 46 For thus saith the Lord Gop; *I will bring up a company upon them, and will give them + to be removed and spoiled. 47 *And the company shall stone them with stones, and ||despatch them with their swords; *they shall slay their sons and their daughters, and burn up their houses with fire. 48 Thus ‘will I cause lewdness to cease out of the land, “that all women may be taught not to do after your lewdness. az ch. 16, 38. y ver. 87. zch. 16, 40. aremoving and spoil. a ch, 16.41. | Or, staigle them out, b2Chron. 36. 17, 19. ch. 24, 21. ech, 22.15. ver. 27. d Deut. 13. 11 + Heb. for | . 49 And they shall recompense your lewdness an : upon you, and ye shall ‘bear the sins of your idols: |7ir203s, Yand ye shall know that I am the Lord Gop. be I CHAP. XXIV. By «a boiling pot, is shewed Jerusalem’s destruction. GAIN in the ninth year, in the tenth month,| _ »90. 44% in the tenth duy of the month, the word of the Lorp came unto me, saying, 2 Son of man, write thee the name of the day, even of this same day: the king of Babylon set himself against Jerusalem “this same day. “2 Kings 3 °And utter a parable unto the rebellious house, | 7 and say unto them, Thus‘saith the Lord Gop; ‘Set on a pot, set 7 on, and also pour water into it: Anette 4 Gather the pieces thereof into it, even every |.13. good piece, the thigh, and the shoulder; fill 2 with the choice bones. ; 5 Take the choice of the flock, and || burn also the bones under it, and make it boil well, and let them seethe the bones of it therein. 6 Wherefore thus saith the Lord Gop; Wo to “the bloody city, to the pot whose scum 7s therein, and whose scum is not gone out of it! bring it out piece by piece; let no ‘lot fall upon it. 7 For her blood is in the midst of her; she set it upon the top of a rock; /she poured it not upon the ground, to cover it with dust; 8 That it might cause fury to come up to take vengeance; *I have set her blood upon the top of a rock, that it should not be covered. ) Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop; “Wo to the bloody city! I wili even make the pile for fire great. 10 Heap on wood, kindle the fire, consume the flesh, and spice it well, and let the bones be burned. ii Then set it empty upon the coals thereof, that the brass of it may be hot, and may burn, and that ‘the filthiness of it may be molten in it, ¢had Gch. 17.12. | Or, heap. d ch. 22. 3. & 23. 37. ver. 9. e See 2Sam. 8. 2. Joel 3, 3. Obad. 11. Nah. 3. 10. JF Ley. 17. tS: Deut. 12, 16, 24; g Matt. 7.2. Aver. 6, Nub..s. 1. Hab. 2.12, tech. 22. 15. the scum of it may be consumed. 12 She hath wearied herse/f with lies, and her great scum went not forth out of her: her scum shall be in the fire. 3 15 In thy filthiness zs lewdness: because I have purged thee, and thou he not purged, thou shalt 16 ") HOBRTBLY RSM, one aae Before CURIST about 590. k ch. 5. 13. & 8. 18. & | 16, 42. 71 Sam. 15. me ch 6.11. + Heb. go. + Heb. | Be silent. n Jer. 16.5, G, ile 0 See Ley. 10. 6. & 21. 10. p 28am. 15. 30. q Mie. 3. 7. ¢ Heb. upper lip. And so ver. 22. Ley. 13. 45, r ch. 12. 9, & 07. 18. + Heb. the pity of your soul. uch. 23.47. x Jor. 16, 6,7 ver. 17. y Job 27, 15. Ps. 78. 64. z Ley. 26. 39. t Web. the lifting up of thetr soul. ech, 33.21, 22 590, ach. 6, 2. & 35. 2. b Jer. 49, 1, | &e ch. 21. 28, Amos 1.13, Zeph. 2. 9, c Prov. 17. 5 ch. 26, 2. + Heb. children, dch. 21,20, elsa. 17. 2, & 32. 14. Zeph. 2. 14, 15. J ch. 24,24, & 26. 6, & 35, 9. not be purged from thy filthiness any more * till I ‘have caused my fury to rest upon thee. 14 ‘I the Lorp have spoken 7: it shall come to pass, and I will do #; I will not go back, "neither will I spare, neither will I repent; according to thy ways, and according to thy doings, shall they judge thee, saith the Lord Gop. 15 YAlso the word of the Lorp came unto me, saying, 16° Son of man, behold, I take away from thee the desire of thine eyes with a stroke: yet neither shalt thou mourn nor weep, neither shall thy tears — trun down. 17 +¥Forbear to cry, "make no mourning for the dead, °bind the tire of thine’ head upon thee, and *put on thy shoes upon thy feet, and ‘cover not thy | Tlips, and eat not the bread of men. 18 So I spake unto the people in the morning: and at even my wife died; and I did in the morn- ing as IT was commanded. 19 {And the people said unto me, * Wilt thou not tell us what these things are to us, that thou deest so? 20 Then I answered them, The word of the Lorp came unto me, saying, . 21 Speak unto the house of Israel, Thus saith .|the Lord Gop; Behold, ‘I wilt profane my sanetu- ary, the excellency of your strength, ‘the desire of your eyes, and + that which your soul pitieth; “and your sons and your daughters whom ye have left shall fall by the sword. 22 And ye shall do as I have done: *ye shall not cover your lips, nor eat the bread of men. 23 And your tires shall be upon your heads, and - your shoes upon your feet: Yye shall not mourn nor weep; but *ye shall pine away for your imiqui- ties, and mourn one toward another. 24 Thus “Ezekiel is unto youa sign: according to all that he hath done shall ye do: °and when this cometh, ‘ye shall know that I am the Lord Gop. 25 Also, thou son of man, shai/ i not be in the day when I take from them “their strength, the joy of thei glory, the desire of their eyes, and + that whereupon they set their minds, their sons and their daughters, 26 That ‘he that escapeth in that day shall come unto thee, to cause thee to hear e with thine ears? 27 In that day shall thy mouth be opened to him which is escaped, and thou shalt speak, and be no more dumb: and “thou shalt be a sign unto them; and they shall know that I am the Lorp. CHAP. XXV. God’s vengeance_on the nations on account of the Jews. XHE word of the Lorp came again unto me, saying, . 2 Son of man, “set thy face ®against the Ammon- ites, and prophesy against them; . . 3 And say unto the Ammonites, Hear the word of the Lord Gop; Thus saith the Lord Gop; “Be- cause thou saidst, Aha, against my sanctuary, when it was profaned; and against the land of Israel, when it was desolate; and against the house of Judah, when they went into captivity; 4 Behold, therefore I will deliver thee to the t men of the east for a possession, and they shall set their palaces in thee, and make their dwellings in thee: they shall eat thy fruit, and they shall drink thy milk. ® And I will make “Rabbah ‘a stable for camels, for flocks: and the Ammonites a couching-place Yand ye shall know that I am the Lorp, 7 — ain the Lorp, FP ay, pi fe ’ * 4 PP P , en oe ose : . a : ° cinco is . 5 as : ae ; God's judgment upon Moab, ete. EZEKIEL, XXVI_ The fall of Tyrus threatened. 6 For thus saith the Lord Gon; Because thou o fitisa obere,| 7 Tor thus saith the Lord Gov; Behold, I wil! Thast clapped zhine t hands, and stamped with the! sbout 9. |/about ss. bring upon Tyrus, Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, }feet, and “rejoiced in theart with all thy despite}, sovor2s. || prmaris,|/a king of kings, from the north, with horses, and against the land of Israel; Aeiel 2 2) with chariots; and. with horse-men, ‘and. com anies LS f : eph. 2.16. ’ p) p ’ 7 Behold, therefore I will ‘stretch out mine hand #- and much people. upon thee, and will deliver thee for ||a spoil to the { Heb, foot 8 He shall slay with the sword thy daughters in heathen; and I will cut thee off from the people, and|zepi. 2:8, ||ah.21.2./the field: and he shall ‘make a fort against thee, I will cause thee to perish out of the countries : I will |} se1.¢ou o:,poe tand [cast @ mount against thee, and lift up the destroy thee; and thou shalt know that I am the Lorp. i Us acai. |ameof | buckler against thee. 8 WThus saith the Lord Gop; Because that ag 9 And he shall set engines of war against thy walls, “Moab and ‘Seir do say, Behold, the house of Judah|#!=.15, and with his axes he shall break down thy towers. 2s like unto all the heathen; Jer. 48.1, 10 By reason of.the abundance of his horses, their 9. Therefore, behold, I will open the ftside of | Aros 2.1. dust shall cover thee: thy walls shall shake at the Moab from the -cities, from his cities which are on}; * noise of the horse-men, and of the wheels, and of his frontiers, the glory of the country, Bethjeshi- |r of the chariots, when he shall enter into thy gates, moth, Baal-meon, and Kiriathaim, Boab. +Heh. | fas men enter into a city wherein is made a breach, 10 ™ Unto the men of the east || with the Ammonites, Pon * ltotneentr-| _ LL With the hoofs of his horses shall he tread down and will give them in possession, that the Ammon- athe city broken | Ul thy streets: he shall slay thy people by the sword, ites "may not be remembered among the nations. Ammon. ||P: and thy strong garrisons shall go down to the ground. 11 And I will execute judgments upon Moab;|"% 12 And they shall make a spoil of thy riches, and they shall know that I am the Lorn. and make a prey of thy merchandize: and they 12 Thus saith the Lord Gop; *Because that|22c»~. | +H. |shall break down thy walls, and destroy {thy plea- 28. 17. houses of Edom hath dealt against the house of Judah ft by|?s.137.7. | ia%3% |sant houses: and they shall lay thy stones and thy ° « Jer, 49.7, . ° é 1 taking vengeance, and hath greatly offended, and & do, | timber, and thy dust, in the midst of the water. revenged himself upon them; Kiet 1b atattit.} 13 “And I will cause the noise of ‘thy songs 13 Therefore thus saith the Lord God; I will/O41 /€248, [to cease; and the sound of thy harps shall be no also stretch out mine hand upon Edom, and will cut} #90. ‘S/o © |more heard. off man and beast from it; and I will make it deso- by reveng: [lenasia’| . L4 And *I will make thee like the top of a rock: late from Teman; and || they of Dedan shall fall by|ire-” ||Rev.18.22.!thou shalt be a place to spread nets upon; thou vengement. || k ver. 4, 5. the sword. | Or, shalt be built no more: for 1 the Lorp have spoken 14 And *I will lay my vengeance upon Edom by | 73071. i, saith the Lord Gop. the hand of my people Israel: and they shall do in cae 15 7Thus saith the Lord Gop to Tyrus; Shall Edom according to mine anger and according to my fait. 14, || ter. 49.2.) not the isles ‘shake at the sound of thy fall, when aie a teers. fury; and they shall know my vengeance, saith the|sern4.2. |/*°"*,. |the wounded cry, When the slaughter is made in Lord Gop. | om. |i* 312° | the midst of thee? s . Jer. 25. . r 15 {Thus saith the Lord Gop; ’Because "the Cit. &e|[mtsa.2.8| 16 Then all the “princes of the sea shall "come Philistines have dealt by revenge, and have taken ‘\inos io 3.“ “| down from their thrones, and lay away their robes, vengeance with a despiteful heart, to destroy 7é\72 Woe and put off their broidered garments: they shall red: fon Tot : ne ing. *they shall af || for the old hatred; ce tHe, clothe themselves with + trembling; they shall sit 16 Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop; Behold, tot hatred || 9 gop 2.13, Upon the ground, and “shall tremble at every moment, *I will stretch out mine hand upon the Philistines, fe 72> s3, ald Zbe astonished at thee. and I will cut off the ‘Cherethims, “and destroy the {}°™ ||, 2.32; 17 And they shall take up a lamentation for thee, remnant of the || sea coasts. rac et TN" OS* land say to thee, How art thou destroyed, that wast || Or, haven |: 17 And [will*execute great t vengeance upon them pect: ||tHeb. inhabited tof seafaring men, the renowned city, PCH. 0. 10. || of the seas. with furious rebukes; ¥and they shall know that Iam|tite. || 85 | which wast ‘strong in the sea, she and her inhabitants, the Loxp, when I shall lay my vengeance upon them. | 12'3"%% which cause their terror Zo de on all that haunt it! CHAP. XXXVI | atv 35 18 Now, shall ‘the isles tremble in the day of Pyrus, for insulting against Jerusalem, is threatened. thy fall; yea, the isles that gre in the sea shall be ND it came to pass in the eleventh year, in| sss. troubled at thy departure. the first day of the month, that the word of the 19 For thus saith the Lord Gop; When I shall Lorp came unto me, saying, make thee a desolate city, like the cities that are 2 Son of man, “because that Tyrus hath said a Ten, 285 not inhabited; when I shall bring up the deep against Jerusalem, ’Aha, she is broken ¢hat was the|#ir4 upon thee, and great waters shall cover thee; ~ gates of the people: she is turned unto me: I shall/#mer? weh.32.18,/ 20 When I shall bring thee down “with them be replenished, sow she is laid waste: ay ae | ity that descend into the pit, with the people of old 3 Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop; Behold, time, and shall set thee in the low parts of the Iam against thee, O Tyrus, and will cause many earth, in places desolate of old, with them that go nations to come up against thee, as the sea causeth down to the pit, that thou be not inhabited; and I his waves to come up. 2 42,” Shall set glory *in the land of the living; 4 And they shall destroy the walls of Tyrus, and break down her towers: I will also scrape her dust from her, and ‘make her like the top of a’rock. | 8 It shall be a@ place for the spreading of nets “in the midst of the sea: for I have spoken 7, saith the Lord Gop: and it shall become a spoil to the nations. 6 And her daughters which are in the field shall be slain by the sword; ‘and they shall know that I fied ino gore: *though thou be sought for, yet shalt terrors. cver.14. |(zPs.37.36.!thou never be found again, saith the Lord Gop. d ch. 27.32, GHAP Xx XVAT: 1 The rich supply of Tyrus. 26 The irrecoverable fall thereof. HE word of the Lorp came again unto me, saying, a ch. 19. 1 2 Now, thou son of man, “take up a lamentation ech. 25. 5. 28.12. & for Tyrus; : denzs.2.| 8 And say unto Tyrus, ae thou thatart situate at the lych 96) 21 ¥I will'make thee ta terror, and thou shalf be riches; in the wine of Helbon, and white wool. 72 pr AONE Bein * The rich supply of Tyrus: ~EZEKI entry of the sea, which art ‘a merchant of the people for many isles, thus saith the Lord Gop; O Tyrus, thou hast said, “I am t of perfect beauty. 4 Thy borders ave in the + midst of the seas, thy builders have perfected thy beauty. porrent of 5 They have t made all thy shzp-boards of fir-trees of ¢Senir: they have taken cedars from Lebanon to make masts for thee. 6 Of the oaks of Bashan have they made thine oars; ||t the company of the Ashurites have made thy benches of ivory, brought out of /the isles of Chittim. 7 Fine linen with broidered work from Egypt was that which thou spreadest forth to be thy sail; || blue and purple from the isles of Elishah was that which covered thee. 8 The inhabitants of Zidon and Arvad were thy mariners: thy wise men, O Tyrus, that were in thee, were thy pilots. 9 The ancients of *Gebal and the wise men thereof were in thee thy ||} calkers: all the ships of the sea with their mariners were in thee to occupy thy merchandise. 10 They of Persia, and of Lud, and of ”Phut, were in thine army, thy men of war: they hanged the shield and helmet in thee; they set forth thy comeliness. 11 The men of Arvad with thine army were upon thy walls round about, and the Gammadims were in thy towers: they hanged their shields upon thy walls: round about; they have made ‘thy beauty perfect. 12 *Tarshish was thy merchant by reason of the multitude of all kind of riches; with silver, iron, tin, and lead, they traded in thy fairs. 13 ‘Javan, Tubal, and Meshech, they were thy merchants: they traded “the persons of men and| vessels of brass in thy || market. 14 They of the house of *Togarmah traded in thy fairs with horses and horsemen and mules. 15 The men of °*Dedan were thy merchants; many isles were the merchandise of thine hand: they brought thee for a present, horns of ivory and ebony. 16 Syria was thy merchant by reason of the multitude of + the wares of thy making: they occu- pied in thy fairs with emeralds, purple, and broi- dered work, and fine linen, and coral, and f agate. 17 Judah, and the land of Israel, they were thy merchants: they traded, in thy market, “wheat of ¢Minnith and Pannag, and honey, and oil,and ”||balm. 18 Damascus was thy merchant in the multitude of the wares of thy making, for the multitude of all Before CHRIST about 583. c Isa. 23. 3. d ch. 28.12. + Heb. wilt. e Deut. 3.9. || Or, they have made thy hatches of tvory well trodden. + Heb. the daughter. J Jer. 2.10. || Or, purpleand scarlet, g 1 Kings . 18. Or, stoppers of chinks. Heb. strength- eners. A Jer. 46.9. ch. 30. 5. & 38. 5. t ver. 3. i: Gen. 10.4. 2 Chron. 20. 36. 1Gen. 10. 2. m Rey. 18. 18. || Or, mer- chandise. n Gen.10.3. ch. 38. 6. + Heb. thy works. + Heb. chryso- prase. p 1 Kings 5. 9, 11. Ezra 3.7. Acts 12.20. een: ll. 7 Jor. 8.22, || Or, rosin. 19 Dan also and Javan || going to and fro occu- pied in thy fairs: bright iron, cassia, and calamus, were in thy market. 20 *Dedan was thy merchant in + precious clothes for chariots. 21 Arabia, and all the princes of ‘Kedar, + they occupied with thee in lambs, and rams, and goats: in these were n7 thy merchants. 22 The merchants of “Sheba and Raamah, they were thy merchants: they occupied in thy fairs with vhief of all spices,and with all precious stones,and gold. 23 * Haran, and Canneh, and Kden, the merchants of Sheba, Asshur, ard Chilmad, were thy merchants. 24 These were thy merchants in |lall sorts o things, in blue + clothes, and broidered work, and in chests of rich apparel, bound with cords, and made of cedar, among thy merchandise, 518 || Or, Meuzel. s Gen. 25.8. + Heb. clothes of Freedom. tGen.25.13. Isa. 60, 7. + Heb. they were the rerchants of thy hand. u Gen.10.7. 1 Kings 10.1, 2. Ps. 72. 10, 16 Isa. 60. 6. z Gen. 11. 3l 2 Kings 19. 12. y Gen.25.3. || Or, excel- lent things. Heb. Soldings. EL, XXVIIL. Before CHRIST about 588, z Ps. 48. 7. a ver. 4, b Ps. 48. 7. + Heb. heart. c Prov.11.4 ver. 34. Rev. 18. 9, &e. || Or, even with all. + Heb. heart. { Or, waves. d ch, 26. 15, 18. e Rev. 18. 17, &e. F Job 2.12. Rew, 18.19. g Esth. 4. ERR Jer. 6. 26, h Jer. 16.6. & 47. 5. Mic. 1.16. i ch. 26. 17. ver, 2. k Rey. 18. 18. I Rey. 18. 19. m ch. 26, 19. m ver. 27. 0 ch. 26.15, 16. p Jer. 18. o Gen. 10,7. || 16 qch. 26.21. + Heb. shalt not be for ever. 588, aver. 9. b ch. 27.3,4. + Heb. heart. c Isa, 31.3. d Zech. 9.2. + Heb. By the great- ness of thy wisdom. e Pg. 62.10. Zech. 9. 3. Ff ch.30.11. & 31. 12. & 32. 12, e: io " Sern, eae Pree ‘4 hee ee re ee PRR es aN yeas Her great and irrecoverable fall. 25 «The ships of Tarshish did sing of thee in thy market; and thou wast replenished, and made very glorious in “the midst of the seas. | . 26 7 Thy rowers have brought thee into great waters: “the east wind hath broken thee in the t+ midst of the seas. 27 Thy ‘riches, and thy fairs, thy merchandise, thy mariners, and thy pilots, thy calkers, and the occupiers of thy merchandise, and all thy men of war, that ave in thee, ||and in all thy company which zs in the midst of thee, shall fall into the {midst of the seas in the day of thy ruin. 28 The |}suburbs “shall shake at the sound of the ery of thy pilots. 29 And ‘all that handle the oar, the mariners, and all the pilots of the sea, shall come down from their ships, they shall stand upon the land; 30 And shall cause their voice to be heard against thee, and shall cry bitterly, and shall / cast up dust upon their heads, they ‘shall wallow them- selves in the ashes: 31 And they shall *make themselves utterly bald for thee, and gird them with sackcloth, and they shall weep for thee with bitterness of heart and bitter wailing. . 32 And in their wailing they shall ‘take up a lamentation for thee, and lament over thee, saying, ‘What city zs like Tyrus, like the destroyed in the midst of the sea? 33 ‘When thy wares went forth out of the seas, thou filledst many people; thou didst enrich the kings of the earth with the multitude of thy riches and of thy merchandise. 34 In the time when™ thou shalt be broken by the seas in the depths of the waters, "thy merchandise and all thy company in the midst of thee shall fall. 35 °All the inhabitants of the isles shall be astonished at thee, and their kings shall be sore afraid, they shall be troubled in ¢hezr countenance. 36 The merchants among the people “shall hiss at thee; ‘thou shalt be ta terror, and fnever shalt be any more. CHAP. XXVIII. 1 God’s judgment upon the prince of Tyrus for his impious pride. 20 The judgment of Zidon, Se. HE word of the Lorp came again unto me, saying, _2 Son of man, say unto the prince of Tyrus, Thus saith the Lord Gop; Because thine heart zs lifted up, and “thou hast said, I am a God, I sit the seat of God, ’in the tmidst of the seas; ‘yet thou art a man, and not God, though thou set thine heart as the heart of God: : 3 Behold, “thou art wiser than Daniel; there is no secret that they can hide from thee: 4 With thy wisdom and with thine understand- ing thou hast gotten thee riches, and hast gotten gold and silver into thy treasures: 5 +°By thy great wisdom and by thy traffick, hast thou increased thy riches, and thine heart is lifted up because of thy riches: 6 Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop; Because thou hast set thine heart as the heart of God; 7 Behold, therefore I wilt bring strangers upon thee, “the terrible of the nations: and the shall draw their swords against the beauty of thy wis- dom, and they shall defile thy brightness. 8 They shall bring thee down to the pit, and thou ‘hla he ye SI OF a ae Se - shall be astonished at thee: "thou she 7 4 . * fe Ae a a ee +P = Fae | Coa TS, ee Pe AVON Oo Naga yk Rid & : pee SH i le A RCE NS i 2h NH ce Sn ye 4 ST th PRT Rye ne a be The judgment of Zidon. shalt die the deaths of them that are slain in the midst of the seas. 9 Wilt thou yet *say before him that slayeth thee, I am God? but thou shalt be a man, and no God, in the hand of him that || slayeth thee. 10_ Thou shalt die the deaths of “the uncircum- cised by the hand of strangers: for I have spoken at, saith the Lord Gop. 11 {Moreover the word of the Lorp came unto me, saying, 12 Son of man, ‘take up a lamentation upon the king of Tyrus, and say unto him, Thus saith the Lord Gop; *Thou sealest up the sum, full of wis- dom, and perfect in beauty. _ 13 Thou hast been in ‘Eden the garden of God: every precious stone was thy covering, the || sardius, topaz, and the diamond, the || beryl, the onyx, and Or, the jasper, the sapphire, the || emerald, and the car-|,oo cry: buncle, and gold: the workmanship of ™thy tabrets |°?7%s, and of thy pipes was prepared in thee in the day|™ that thou wast created. 14 Thou art the anointed * cherub that covereth; and I have set thee so: thou wast upon °the holy mountain of God; thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the stones of fire. 15 Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee. -16 By the multitude of thy merchandise they have filled the midst of thee with violence, and thou hast sinned: therefore I will cast thee as profane out of the mountain of God: and I will destroy thee, *O covering cherub, from the midst of the stones of fire. 17 ¢Thine heart was lifted up because of thy beauty, thou hast corrupted thy wisdom by reason of thy brightness: I will cast thee to the ground, I will lay thee before kings, that they may behold thee. 18 Thou hast defiled thy sanctuaries by the multi- tude of thine iniquities, by the iniquity of thy traffick ; therefore will I bring forth a fire from the midst of thee, it shall devour thee, and I will bring thee toashes upon the earth in the sight of all them that behold thee. 19 All they that know thee among the people It be ta ter- rch. 26.21. t+ Heb. terrors. Before CHRIST about 588. g ver. 2, Or, woundeth. 25, 27. tch. 27. 2. ke ch. 27.3. ver. 3. Ich. 31. 8,9. Or, reby. Or, ow n See Ex. 25. 20. ver. 16. och. 20. 40, p ver. 14. q ver. 2, 5. ror, and never shalt thou be any more. 20 ‘|! Again the word of the Lorp came unto me, saying, 21 Son of man, ‘set thy face ‘against Zidon, and sch. 6. prophesy against it, I 22 And say, Thus saith the Lord Gop; “Behold, I am against thee, O Zidon; and I will be gloried in the midst of thee: and *they shall know that I am the Lorp, when I shall have executed judgments |. in her, and shall be “sanctified in her. y ch, 20,41. 23 *For I will send into her pestilence, and blood |*..°::* into her streets; and the wounded shall be judged | in the midst of her by the sword upon her on every side; and they shall know that I am the Lorp. 24 ‘| And there shall be no more “a pricking brier unto the house of Israel, nor any grieving thorn of all that are round about them that despised them; and they shall know that I am the Lord Gon. - 25 Thus saith the Lord Gop; When I shall have *vathered the house of Israel from the people among whom they are scattered, and shall be ‘sanctified in them in the sight of the heathen, then shall they dwell in their land that I have given to my servant Jacob. 26 And they shall ‘dwell || safely therein, and shall ‘build houses, and / plant vineyards; yea, they a Num. 38. Josh. 23. 3. b Isa.11.12. eh.11.17. & 20.41. & 34. 13. & 37.21, c ver. 22, d Jer.23. 6. ch. 36. 28. | Or, with confidence, elsa. 65,21, Amos 9.14, | f Jor, 31.5. EZEKIEL, X Ach. 31.18. | & 32.19, 21, | | Before CHKIST about 589. | Or, spoil. 589, a ch, 28, 21. | bYsa. 19. 1, Jer, 25. 19. & 46, 2, 25. c Jer. 44.30. ch. 28, 22, ver. 10. d Ps. 74.18, 14 Isa. 27.1. & 51.9 ch. 32. 2, e See ch. 28, 2. | fsa. 37.29 ch. 38, 4, + Heb. face of the ld. g Jer. 8. 2. & 16.4. & 25. 33. h Jer. 7. 33. & 34. 20. || 72 Kings 18. 21. Isa. 36. 6. k Jer. 37.5, eg 2 Ie eh 17. 17. Ich. 14.17, & 32. 11, 12, 13, m ch.80.12. + Heb. wastes of waste. || Or, from Migdol to q Isa.19.23. Jer. 46, 26. || Or, birth. + Heb. low. | rch. 17. 6, s Isa. 30. 2, 3. & 36. 4, 6. eh eee Rau, | oh XIX. - |foot of beast shall pass throug .|be inhabited forty years. PS hop ea Oe has ee OL if ry ie 6 ee cd : “ * ¥ The judgment of Pharaoh. shall dwell with confidence, when I have executed judgments upon all those that || despise them round about them; and they shall know that I am the Lorp their God. CHAP. XXIX. 1 The gudgment of Pharaoh. 8 The desolation of Egypt. N the tenth year, in the tenth month, in the twelfth day of the month, the word of the Lorp came unto me, saying, 2 Son of man, ‘set thy face against Pharaoh king of peyPt, and prophesy against him, and ‘against all Keypt: 3 See and say, Thus saith the Lord Gop; ‘Behold, I am against thee, Pharaoh king of Egypt, the great “dragon that lieth in the midst of’ his rivers, ‘which hath said, My river 7s mine own, and I have made # for myself. 4 But /T will put hooks in thy jaws, and I will cause the fish of thy rivers to stick unto thy scales, and I will bring thee up out of the midst of thy rivers, and all the fish of thy riversshall stick unto thy scales. ® And I will leave thee thrown into the wilder- ness, thee and all the fish of thy rivers: thou shalt fall upon the ft open fields; % thou shalt not be brought together, nor gathered: “I have given thee for meat to the beasts of the field and to the fowls of the heaven. 6 And all the inhabitants of Egypt shall know that I am the Lorn, because they have been a ‘staff of reed to the house of Israel. 7 *When they took hold of thee by thy hand, thou didst break, and rend all their shoulder: and when they leaned upon thee, thou brakest, and madest all their loins to be at a stand. 8 {Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop; Behold, I will bring ‘a sword upon thee, and cut off man and beast out of thee. 9 And the land of Egypt shall be desolate and waste; and they shall know that I am the Lorp: because he hath said, The river 7s mine, and I have made a. 10 Behold, therefore I am against thee, and against thy rivers, "and I will make the land of Egypt t utterly waste and desolate, || "from the tower of + by erie even unto the border of Ethiopia. 11 °No foot of man shall pass through it, nor h it, neither shall it 12 “And I will make the land of Egypt desolate ‘lin the midst of the countries that are desolate, and her cities among the cities that are laid waste shall be desolate forty years: and I will scatter the Kgyptians among the nations, and will disperse them through the countries. 13 U7 Yet thus saith the Lord Gop; At the %end of forty years will I gather the Egyptians from the people whither they were scattered: 14 And I will bring again the captivity of Egypt, and will cause them to return zzfo the land of Pathros, into the land of their || habitation; and they shall be there'a +”base kingdom. 15 It shall be the basest of the kingdoms; nei- ther shall it exalt itself any more above the nations: for I will diminish them, that they shall no more rule over the nations. 16 And it shall be no more ‘the confidence of the house of Israel, which bringeth their iniquity to remembrance, when they shall look after them: but they shall know that I am the Lord Gop. 619 AGN t > ~, , Mra t PENS Be aac ane WS SENS, das Mh ali Sh oth saa Oe iene os me : wee its chesnut-trees were notlike his branches; nor any tree | 433", in the garden of God was like unto him in his beauty. 9 Ihave made him fair by the multitude of his branches: so that all the trees of Eden, that were in the garden of God, envied him. 10 {i Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop; Because thou hast lifted up thyself in height, and he hath}. shot up his top among the thick boughs, and £his|sDan.5.20. heart is lifted up in his height; 11 [have therefore delivered him into the hand of the mighty one of the heathen; + he shall surely deal with him: I have driven him out for his wickedness. 12 And strangers, ‘the terrible of the nations, have cut him off, and have left him: ‘upon the mountains and in all the valleys his branches are fallen, and his boughs are broken by all the rivers of the land; and. all the pecple of the earth are gone down from his shadow, and have left him. 13 ‘Upon. his ruin shall all the fowls of the heaven remain, and all the beasts of the field shall be upon his branches: t! . 14 To the end that none of all the trees by the waters, exalt themselves for their height, neither shoot up their top among the thick boughs, neither their trees || stand up in their height, all that drink water: for ‘they are all delivered unto death, ™to the nether parts of the earth, in the midst of the children of men, with them that go down to the pit. 15 Thus saith the Lord Gop; In the day when he went down to the grave I caused a mourning: I covered the deep for him, and I restrained the floods thereof, and the great waters were stayed: and I caused Lebanon {to mourn for him, and all the trees of the field fainted for him. 16 I made the nations to "shake at the sound of his fall, when I °cast him down to hell with them that descend into the pit: and “all the trees of Eden, the choice and best of Lebanon, all that drink water, ?shall be comforted in the nether parts of the earth. 17 They also went down into hell with him, unto them that be slain with the sword; and they that were his arm, that "dwelt under his shadow in the midst of the heathen. 18 W°To whom art thou thus like in glory and/|syer,2., in greatness among the trees of Eden? yet shalt thou be brought down with the trees of Eden unto! the nether parts of the earth: ‘thou shalt lie in the | ten, 28 10. midst of the uncircumcised with them that be slain| 2s, &.”” by the sword. This 2s Pharaoh and ail his multi- tude, saith the Lord Gop. : CHAP. XXXII. A lamentation for the fearful fall of Egypt. AND it came to pass in the twelfth year, in the twelfth month, in the first day of the month, that the word of the Lorp came ‘unto me, saying, 2 Son of man, “take up a lamentation for Pharaoh; king of Egypt, and say unto him, ’Thou art like a young lion of the nations, ‘and thou at as a || whale in the seas: and thou camest forth with thy rivers, |! and troubledst the waters with thy feet, and “foul- edst their rivers. 3 Thus saith the Lord Gop; I will therefore ‘spread out my net over thee with a company of many people; and they shall bring thee up in my net. 4 Then Swill I leave thee upon the land, I will cast thee forth upon the open field, and ¢ will cause all the fowls of ue heaven to remain upon thee, and I will fill the beasts of the | about 588, + Heb. in doing he shall do unto him, heh. 28. 7. tch.-32. 5. & 35. 8, i Tsa. 18. 6. ch. 32. 4, || Or, stand upon themselves Sor their height. LPs.82, 7, m ch. 82.18. + Heb. to be black. ach. 26.15. oTsa. 14.15. pisa. 14.8, q ch. 82.31. 7 Lam.4,20. 587. ach.27, 2. ver. 16. b ch. 19.3.6. & 38. 13. ech. 12, 13, & 17. 20, tios. 7.12. SF ch. 29. 5. g ch. 31.138. whole earth witk thee. Q : ’ a. % f | Before of the light in heaven. + Heb. them dark. + Heb. provoke to anger, or, grief. keh. 27. 35. tch. 26, 16, m Jer. 46. 26. ch. 30. 4, about 587. neh. 28. 7. och. 29.19. | 24, &e. peh.29. 11. t Heb. des- olate from the Julness thereof. q x. 7. 5. r ver. 2. 2 Sam.1.17. 2 Chron. 35. 26. ch. 26. 17. 587. Sch. 26. 20. & ol, li, ¢ch.31.2,18. uver. 21, ch. 28. 10, | Or, the sword ts laid. x Isa. 1. 31. & 14. 9, 10. ver. 27. y ver. 19, 25, &. z ver. 24, 26, 29, 30. @ Isa.14.15. bch. 26.17, 20. ver, 24, 25, dismaying. c Jer.49.u, &e. adver. 21. ever. 23. ie cicsacomean Pata oe ean meiner cs ee eee eee ee ee a ee ae ee ee es J % yy ae Rs, Sa pit a A lamentation Jor Egypt. lounist| 2 And I will lay thy flesh “upon the mountains, shout 58- and fill the valleys with thy aa feb. 112, 6 I will also water wiih thy blood || the land land of thy| Wherein thou swimmest,-even to the mountains : saimming--and the rivers shall be full of thee. Je ath. 7 And when IJ shall || put thee out, ‘I will cover isu 18.10, the heaven, and make the stars thereof dark; I e315. Will cover the sun with a cloud, and the moon shall ner oiz, [NOt give her light. - rer 8 All the tbright lights of heaven will I make ae tdark over thee, and set darkness upon thy land, saith the Lord Gon. 9 I will also tvex the hearts of many people, when I shall bring thy destruction among the na- tions, into the countries which thou hast not known. 10 Yea, I will make many people *amazed at thee, and their kings shall be horribly afraid fot thee, when I shall brandish my sword before them; and ‘they shall tremble at every moment, every man for his own life, in the day of thy fall. ) 11 {Yor thus saith the Lord Gop; The sword of the king of Babylon shall come upon thee. 12 By the swords of the mighty will I cause thy multitude to fall, "the terrible of the nations, all of them: and °they shall spoil the pomp of Egypt, and all the multitude thereof shall be destroyed. 13 I will destroy also all the beasts thereof from beside the great waters; “neither shall the foot of man. trouble them any more, nor the hoofs of beasts trouble them. 14 Then will I make their waters deep, and cause their rivers to run like oil, saith the Lord Gop. 15 When I shall make the land of Egypt desolate, and the country shall be + destitute of that whereof it was full, when I shall smite all them that dwell therein, ?then shall they know that I am the Lorp. ‘ 16 This zs the "lamentation wherewith they shall lament her: the daughters of the nations shall la- ment her: they shall lament for her, even for Egypt, and for all her multitude, saith the Lord Gop. 17 It came to pass also in the twelfth year, in the fifteenth day of the month, that the word of the Lorp came unto me, saying, 18 Son of man, wail for the multitude of Egypt, and ‘cast them down, even her, and the daughters of the famous nations, unto the nether parts of the earth, with them that go down into the pit. 19 ‘Whom dost thou pass in beauty? “go down, and be thou laid with the uncircumcised. 20 They shall fallin the midst of them that are slain by the sword: || she is delivered to the sword: draw her and all her multitudes. 21 *The strong among the mighty shall speak to him out of the midst of hell with them that hel him: they are “gone down, they lie uncircumcised, slain by the sword. x 22 * Asshur ds there and allher company: his graves are about him: all of them slain, fallen by the sword: ' 23 “Whose graves are set in the sides of the pit, and her company is round about her grave: all of them slain, fallen by the sword, which ’caused | terror in the land of the living. 24 There ds ‘Elam and all her multitude round about her grave, all of them slain, fallen by the sword, which are “gone down uncircumcised into the nether parts of the earth, “which caused their terror in the land of the living; yet have they borne their shame with them that go down to the pit. 521 A Fa ORS AN a APE ae Re at» sh. 7 oo AP eee) gt ee ee LiF y eyed os Ke - Ezekiel admonished of his duty. a bed in the midst of the] ,2efre.,| about 587. | 25 They have set her slain with all her multitude: her graves are round about him: all of them uncircumcised, slain by the sword: though their terror was caused in the land of the living, yet have they borne their shame with : them that go down to the pit: he is put in the midst of them that be slain. 26 There zs /Meshech, Tubal, and all her multi- tude: her graves are round about him: all of them ‘uncircumcised, slain by the sword, though they caused their terror in the land of the living. 27 "And they shall not lie with the mighty that A vor. 21. are fallen of the uncircumcised, which are’ gone|is"**™ down to hell + with their weapons of war: and they |+ tevin eh. 27.138, & 38. 2. g ver. 19, 20, &. f Gen.10.2. || 32 have laid their swords under their heads, but their] 2?" iniquities shall be upon their bones, though they were the terror of the mighty in the land of the living. 28 Yea, thou shalt be broken in the midst of the uncircumcised, and shalt lie with them that are slain with the sword. 29 There zs ‘ Edom, her kings, and all her princes, which with their might are tlaid by them that were slain by the sword: they shall lie with the uncir- cumcised, and with them that go down to the pit. 30 * There de the princes of the north, all of them, and all the ‘Zidonians, which are gone down with the slain; with their terror they are ashamed of their might; and they lie uncircumcised with them that be slain by the sword, and bear their shame with them that go down to the pit. 31 Pharaoh shall see them, and shall be ™ com- forted over all his multitude, even Pharaoh and all his army slain by the sword, saith the Lord Gop. . 32 For I have caused my terror in the land of the living: and he shall be laid in the midst of the uncir- cumcised with them that are slain with the sword, even Pharaoh and all his multitude, saith the Lord Gop. CHAP. XXXIII. God sheweth the justice of his ways toward the penitent. A GAIN the word of the Lorp came unto me, saying, 2 Son of man, speak to “the children of thy peo- ple, and say unto them, ’+ When I bring the sword upon a land, if the people of the land take a man of their coasts, and set him for their “watchman : 3 If when he seeth the sword come upon the} [> sma1s, and, he blow the trumpet, and warn the people; |. 4 Then + whosoever heareth the sound of the trum- pet, and taketh not warning; if the sword come and take him away, “his blood shall be upon his own head. that hear- O He heard the sound of the trumpet, and took| ‘7’ not warning; his blood shall be upon him. But he| 4-182. that taketh warning shall deliver his soul. 6 But if the watchman see the sword come, and blow not the trumpet, and the people be not warned; if the sword come, and take any person from among them, ‘he is taken away in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at the watchman’s hand. 7 4/So thou, O son of man, I have set thee a watch- man unto the house of Israel; therefore thou shalt hear the word at my mouth, and warn them from me. 8 When I say unto the wicked, O wicked man, thou shalt surely die; if thou dost not speak to warn the wicked from his way, that wicked man shall die in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at thine hand. J Nevertheless, if thou warn the wicked of his wa to turn from it; if he do not turn from his way, he shall, die in his iniquity; but thou hast delivered thy soul.! . 522 - ich. 25. 12, | &e. | | Heb. given, or, put. k ch. 38. 6, 15.& 89. 2, U ch, 28. 21. ~ ch.31.16, J ach. 3. 11. bch. 14.17. 7 Ileb. A lund when bring a sword up- om her. , 25, Kings 9. (. etd tS = ver. 7. Hos. 9. 8. + Heb. he é ver. 8, fh. 3.17, || M: Cc itt a rie ang Fe “HAERIEL, SYNE OR enti ae ait ta ee ee We Sg ‘ . wt eS Sete Pe ee pee 7 " Be fore o WXLst about 587. | g ch. 24.23. | A So Isa. | 2 Pet. 3. 9. Ich. 8, 20, | & 18. 24, 26, 27 'm 2 Chron. | 7. 14. o ch. 8. 18, 19, & 18.27. + Heb. judgment and justice. peh. 18. 7. q Ex.22.1,4 Lev. 6. 2, 4, 5. ; Num 5.6,7. 3, 21. $ ch. 18. 22. t ver. 20. ch. 18. 25, 29, uch. 18.26, 27. x ver. 17. ch. 18. 25, 29. y ch. 1, 2, zch.24.26, a 2 Kings | 25. 4. | och. 1. 3. c ch, 24, 27, keh. 18.31. The justice of God's ways. 10 Therefore, O thou son of man, speak unto the house of Israel; Thus ye speak, saying, If our transgressions and our sins Je upon us, and we ‘pine away in them, “how should we then live ? 11 Say unto them, As I live, saith the Lord Gop, .|'I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked ; but that the wicked turn from his way and live: turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways; for *why will ye die, O house of Israel ? . 12 Therefore, thou son of man, say unto the chil- dren of thy people, The ‘righteousness of the right- eous shall not deliver him in the day of his trans- gression : as for the wickedness of the wicked, ™he ‘2./one, and he inherited the land: :°*| Lord Gop ; “Ye eat with the blood, and ‘jeyes toward your idols, and * .jnation, and shall not fall thereby in the day that he turneth from his wickedness: neither shall the righteous be able to live for his 7ghteousness in the day that he sinneth. 13 When I shall say to the righteous, that he shall surely live; "if he trust to his own righteous- ness, and commit iniquity, all his righteousnesses shall not be remembered; but for his iniquity that he hath committed, he shall die for it. 14 Again, when I say unto the wicked, Thou shalt surely die; if he turn from his sin, and do { that which is lawful and right; 15 Jf the wicked “restore the pledge, 7 give again that he had robbed, walk in “the statutes of life, without committing iniquity; he shall surely live, he shall not die. 16 ‘None of his sins that he hath committed shall be mentioned unto him: he hath done that which is lawful and right; he shall surely live. ‘17 ‘Yet the children of thy people say, The way of the Lorp is not equal: but as for them, their way is not equal. ; 18 “When the righteous turneth from his right- eousness, and committeth iniquity, he shall even die thereby. 19 But if the wicked turn from his wickedness, and do that which is lawful and right, he shall live thereby. 20 TYet ye say, ~The way of the Lorp is not equal. O ye house of Israel, I will judge you every one after his ways. 21 4{And it came to pass in the twelfth year “of our captivity, in the tenth month, in the fifth day of the month, *¢hat one that had escaped out of Jeru- salem came unto me, saying, «The city is smitten. 22 Now ‘the hand of the Lorp was upon me in the evening, afore he that was escaped came; and had opened my mouth, until he came to me in the morning; “and my mouth was opened, and I was no more dumb. 23 Then the word of the Lorp saying, 24 Son of man, “they that inhabit those ¢ wastes of the land of Israel speak, saying, ‘Abraham was ‘but we are many ; the land is given us for inheritance. 29 Wherefore, say unto them, Thus saith the ‘lift up your shed blood: and shall came unto me, ye possess the land ? 6 Ye stand upon your sword, ve work abomi- ye "defile every one his neighbour’s x6; Wife: and shall ye possess the land ? 27 Say thou thus unto them, Thus saith the Lord Gop; As I live, surely "they that are in the wastes, shall fall by the sword, and him that ¢3 in the open a4 J a my ee ny, _ -‘ The shepherds reprov field, °will I give to the beasts tto be devoured, and they that de in the forts and ’in the caves, shall die of the pestilence. 28 7For I will lay the land t+ most desolate and the ‘pomp of her strength shall cease; and ‘the mountains of Israel shall be desolate, that none shall pass through. 29 Then shall they know that I am the Lonrp,|s;: j 1 iich.deso- when I have laid the land most desolate because of all their abominations which they have committed. still are talking || against thee by the walls and in the doors of the houses, and ‘speak one to another, every what is the word that cometh forth from the Lorp. 31 And “they come unto thee fas the people and they hear thy words, but they will not do them: for with their mouth + they shew much love, 32 And lo, thou at unto them as {a very lovely song of one that hath a pleasant voice, and can play but they do them not. 33 *And when this cometh to pass, (lo, it will been among them. CEA Pe EXEXXTV: AND the word of the Lorp came unto me, saying, 2 Son of man, prophesy against the “shepherds the Lord Gop unto the shepherds; ’Wo de to the shepherds of Israel that do feed themselves! should 3 °Ye eat the fat, and ye clothe you with the wool, “ye kill them that are fed: dut ye feed not the flock. have ye healed that which was-sick, neither have ye bound up that which was broken, neither have ye have ye ‘sought that which was lost; but with ‘force and with cruelty have ye ruled them. no shepherd: *and they became meat to all the beasts of the field, when they were scattered. and upon every high hill: yea, my flock was scat- tered upon all the face of the earth, and none did 7 I Therefore, ye shepherds, hear the word of the Lorp; . my flock became a prey, and my flock ‘became meat to every beast of the field, because there was my flock, "but the shepherds fed themselves, and fed not my flock; the Lorn; 10 Thus saith the Lord Gop; Behold, fam against hand, and cause them to cease from feeding the flock; neither shall the shepherds ’feed themselves mouth, that they may not be meat for them. 11 {For thus saith the Lord Gop; Behold, I, even 30 J Also, thou son of man,the children of thy people one to his brother, saying, Come, I pray you, and hear cometh, and || they *sit before thee as my people, but *their heart goeth after their covetotsness. well on an instrument: for they hear thy words, eome,) then ’shall they know that a prophet hath 11 God’s providence for his flock. 20 The kingdom of Christ. of Israel, prophesy, and say unto them, Thus saith not the shepherds feed the flocks? 4 «The diseased have ye not strengthened, neither brought again that which was driven away, neither 5 “And they were ‘scattered, || because there 1s 6 My sheep wandered through all the mountains, search or seek after them. 8 As I live, saith the Lord Gop, surely because no shepherd, neither did my shepherds search for 9 Therefore, O ye shepherds, hear the word of the shepherds; and "I will require my flock at their any more; for I will deliver my flock from their I, will both search my, sheep, and seek them out. | a n : iv) o Before CHRIST about. 587. och, 39. 4, t+ Ueb. to devour him. pJudg6.2. 1 Sam.13.6, lation and desolation. riche. 24. & 24. 21. & 30. 6, 7. s ch.6.2,3,6. | Or,of thee. t Isa. 29. 13, wch. 14.1, or r X | Before CHRIST |; about 487. { + Heb. Ac- | cording to | the seeking. | pch. 30. 3. | Joel 2. 2. 9 || 7 Isa. 65. 9, 71170, ' Jer. 23. 3. ‘eh. 28. 25. 1, & 36. 24. & | 87. 21, 22. s Jer. 33. 12. & 20.1, &e. } Heb. according to the com- ing of the people. || Or, my people sit before thee. x ch. 8.1, y Ps.78. 36, 7 Isa. 29. 13. + Heb. they male loves, or, jests. z Matt. 138. »»? + Hels a song of loves. bch.2.5. | 587. ach. 388. 24. b Jer. 23. 1. Zech. 11, li. c Isa. 6.11. Zech.11.16. @ ch.33. 25, 26. Mie. 3. 1, Bieta Zech. 11. 5. ¢ ver. 16. Zech, 11. 16. J Luke 15. 4. gl Pet. 5. 3 | ich. 33.21, “8 v1 Kings 22, 17. Matt. 9. 36. \| Or, without a shepherd. And so ver. 8. Ke Isa. 56.9. Jer, 12, 9, ver. 8, Tver. 5, 6. m ver. 2, 0. nch. 3.18. Heb. 13.17. over. 2, 8, a1 Sam. 8. |! tSee ver 4. Tsa. 40 11. Mic. 4. 6. Matt. 18. 1 Luke 5. 32. u tsa.10.16 Amos 4. L. x Jer. 10. 24, zee 20.37, | ver. 20, 22 | Zech. 10. 3 | Matt 25. | 32, 33., + Heb of lambs land kids. 7 Heb great he . goats. | 2ver. 17. |; @ ver. 17. | bTsa.4011. i Jer. 28.4,5. Johr 10.11 Heb. 13.20 /1 Pet. 2 25. [,& 5.4 | icJer 30 9. ich. 37. 24, 25. Ifos 3 5. ;dver 30 | Wx 29 45. ch 37 27. ‘ech. 37. 22, | Luke 1. 32, 33 Feh 387.26. g Lev 266 | Isa. 11.6.— 19. & 35.9 Hos. 2. 18. hver 28. Jer 23. 6. ch. 20. 40. kGen 12.2. Isa. 19. 24. Zech. 8. 138. Lev. 26. 4. m Ps. 68.9. Mal. 3. 10. n Ley.26.4. Ps. 85. 12. Isa. 4, 2. o Lev.26.13 Jer. 2. 20. p Jer.25.14. q See ver.8. ch. 36. 4. 7 ver. 25. + Heb. ta- ken away. t ch. 36. 3, 6, 16. XXIV. Ps. 23. 2, | ' Mark 2.17. | small cattle ' t Isa. 56. 7. : eS Pa 1 The blessings of Christ's king dom, | 12 + Asa shepherd secketh ont his flock in the day that he is among his sheep that are scattered; ‘so will I seek out my sheep, and will deliver them out of all places where they have been scattered in “the cloudy and dark day. 13 And “Tf will bring them out from the people, and gather them from the countries, and at bring ‘them to their own land, and feed them upon the ‘mountains of Israel by the rivers, and in all the ‘inhabited places of the country. 14 "I will feed them in a good pasture, and upon ithe high mountains of Israel shail their fold be: |‘ there shall they lie in a good fold, and in a fat pas ture shall they feed upon the mountains of Israel. 15 I will feed my flock, and I will cause them to lie down, saith the Lord Gop. 16 ‘I will seek that which was lost, and brin again that which was driven away, and will bin up that which was broken, and will strengthen that which was sick: but I will destroy “the fat and the strong; I will feed them * with judgment. 17 And as for you, O my flock, thus saith the iLord Gop; ’Behold, I judge between ft cattle and cattle, between the rams and the +} he-goats. 18 Seemeth it a small thing unto you to have eaten up the good pasture, but ye must tread down with your feet the residue of your pastures? and ‘to have drunk of the deep waters, but ye must foul the residue with your feet? 19 And as for my flock, they eat that which ye have trodden with-your feet; and they drink that which ye have fouled with your feet. 20 WT Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop unto. them; *Behold, I, even I, will judge between the fat cattle and between the lean cattle. 2i Because ye have thrust with side and with shoulder, and pushed all the diseased with your horns, till ye have scattered them abroad ; 22 Therefore will I save my flock, and they shall no more be a prey; and “I will judge between ‘cattle and cattle. 23 And I will set up one ’Shepherd over them, ‘and he shall feed them, ‘even my servant David; ‘he shall feed them, and he shall be their shepherd. 24 And “I the Lorp will be their God,and my servant David ‘a prince among them; I the Lorp have spoken 7. 25 And /I will make with them a covenant of ‘peace, and ‘will cause the evil beasts to cease out ‘of the land: and they “shall dwell safely in the ‘wilderness, and sleep in the woods. 26 And I will make them and the places round about ‘my hill *a blessing; and Iwill ‘cause the ‘shower to come down in his season; there shall be ™showers of blessing. 27 And “the tree of the field shall yield her fruit, and the earth shall yield her increase, and they shall be safe in their land, and shall know that I. am the Lorp, when I have ’broken the bands of ' their yoke, and delivered them out of the hand of those that “served themselves of them. ; 28 And they shall no more ‘be a prey to the heathen, neither shall the beasts of the land devour | | _lthem; but "they shall dwell safely, and none shall ‘1,|make them afraid. 29 And I will raise up for them a ‘plant | of renown, and they shall be no more + consumed with hunger in the land, ‘neither bear the shame of the heathen any more. | 523 Be. Me = can Pa Le 2 ‘Ee ie. Sd ; 5 Le eee ee EES Fee ne Serr a > . oj ee, eh ‘ x Butane! : | The judgment of Mount Seir. -. js ke ; M and ‘prophesy agaist it, = 2 Ny ‘ _ of Israel, h bch. 25. 3 hath said against you, Aha, ‘even the ancient 135024 Bane im _ places “are ours in possession: ee 3 Therefore eval} Before 30 Thus shall they know that “I the Lorp their) oitier God am with them, and that they, even the house |sbeut 57. of Israel, ave my people, saith the Lord Gop. 31 And ye my *flock, the flock of my pasture, wre men, and I am your God, saith the Lord Gop. CHAP. XXXV. The judgment of mount Seir for their hatred of Israel. OREOVER the word of the Lorp came unto me, saying, 2 Son of man, “set thy face aca u ver. 24. ch. 37. 27. x Ps. 100.3. John 10,11 587. a ch. 6. = b j 2. inst °mount Seir, Pbeat25 vty c Jer.49 8 ch. 25. 12. Amos 1.11. 3 And say unto it, Thus ‘saith the Lord Gop; Behold, O mount Seir, I am against thee, and gps 79-4) the fire of my jealousy have I spoken against en.38.19. |the residue of the heathen, and against all Idumea, ‘which have appointed my land into their posses- sion with the joy of all dheir heart, with despiteful minds, to cast it out for a prey. 6 Prophesy therefore concerning the land of Israel, and say unto the mountains, and to the hills, to the rivers, and to the valleys, Thus saith the Lord Gop - Behold, I have spoken in my jealousy and in my fury, because ye have *borne the shame of the heathen ; 7 Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop; I have. ‘lifted up mine hand: Surely the heathen that ae about you, they shall bear their shame. 8 {But ye, O mountains of’ Israel, ye shall shoot forth your branches, and yield your fruit to my people of Israel; for they are at hand to come. 9 For behold, I am for you, and I will turn unto you, and ye shall be tilled and sown: 10 And I will multiply men upon you, all the house of Israel, even all of it: and the cities shall be inhabited, and “the wastes shall be builded: 11 And *I will multiply upon you man and beast; and they shall increase and bring fruit: and I will settle you after your old estates, and will de better wnxto you than at your beginnings: *and ye shall know that I am the ‘Lorn. 12 Yea, I will cause men to walk u my people Israel; “and they shall possess thee, and thou shalt be their inheritances and thou shalt né more henceforth *bereave them of men. 13 Thus saith the Lord Gop: Becau unto you, "Thou land devour bereaved thy nations; 14 Therefore, thou shalt devour men no more, neither || bereave thy nations any_more, saith the Lord Gop. } 15 ‘Neither will I cause men to hear in thee the shame of the heathen any more, neither shalt thou bear the reproach of the people any more, neither shalt thou cause thy nations to fall any more, saith the Lord Gop. 16 Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, 17 Son of man, when the house of Israel dwelt tjevas.z5 jin their own land, ‘they defiled it by their own jour, |Way and by their doings: their way was before me utev.15. /a8 the “uncleanness of a removed woman. ret AO Wherefore, I poured my fury upon them * for “<“2-\the bload that they had shed upon the land, and for their idols wherewith they had polluted it: 19 And I “scattered them among the heathen, and they were dispersed through the countries: ‘according to their way and according to their z ch. 35. 10, 12, k Ps. 123,3, 4, ch. 34, 29. ver. 15. Uch, 20. 5. » m ver. 33, Isa. 58. 12. & 61. 4, Amos 9.14, 2 Jer.31.27 & 33, 12. o ch. 85.9, & 37. 6, 13, pon you, even p Obad.17, &e. q See Jer. 18. 7. se they say est up men, and hast r Num.18. 32. || Or, cause to fail. $ ch, 34, 29. # ch. 22.15, een. 7.3. & 18.30. & 39. 24, doings I judged them. 20 And when they entered unto the he whither they went, they « when they said to them, the Lorp, and ar athen, rofaned my holy name, hese are the people of e gone forth out of his land. s iy Ate y eae et. ” i a ae eee rote Pg he pile. tp = aod eee Se oe ie I eae "3 ‘he blessings of Christ’a kingdom. 21 IBut I had pity *for mine holy name, which AWKIEL, XXXVIT. . Whe resurrection of dry bones. LF oe PR Bo ae Cowie Gr A, % a i te x: Tee MN metas re won 5 eon wee id rey. Whe Nas Before | cunisn||cHunisr| Set me down in the midst of the valley which was the house of Israel had profaned among the hea-| aut 587.) about 087 | full of bones, then, whither they went. 22 Therefore, say unto the house of Icrael, Thus saith the Lord Gop; I do not this for your sakes, O house of Israel, “but for mine holy name’s sake, which ye have profaned among the heathen, whither e went. . 23 And I will sanctify my great name, which was profaned among the heathen, which ye have profaned in the midst of them; and the heathen shall-know that I am the Lorp, saith the Lord Gop, when I shall be “sanctified in you before || their eyes. 24 Vor ‘I will take you from among the heathen, and gather you out of all countries, and will bring ou into your own land. 28 {/Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be clean: ¢from all your filthiness, and from all your idols, will I cleanse you. 26 ‘A “new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within you: and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give you an heart of flesh. 27 And I will put my ‘Spirit within yon, and cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them. 28 *And ye shall dwell in the land that I gave to your fathers; ‘and ye shall be my people, and I will be your God. : 29 I will also ™save you from all your unclean- nesses: and "I will call for the corn, and will increase it, and “lay no famine upon you. ‘ 30 “And I will multiply the fruit of the tree, and the increase of the field, that ye shall receive no more reproach of famine among the heathen. 31 Then ’shall ye remember your own evil ways, and your doings that were not good, and "shall loathe yourselves in your own sight for your ini- quities, and for your abominations. 32 ‘Not for your sakes do I this, saith the Lord Gop, be it known unto you: be ashamed and con- founded for your own ways, O house of Israel. 33 Thus saith the Lord Gop; In the day that I shall have cleansed you from all your iniquities I _ will also cause you to dwell in the cities, ‘and the wastes shall be builded. 34 And the desolate land shall be tilled, whereas it lay desolate in the sight of all that passed by. . 35 And they shall say, This land that was deso- late is become like the garden of “Eden; and the waste and desolate and ruined cities are become fenced, and are inhabited. 36 Then the-heathen that are left round about you shall know that I the Lorp build the ruined places, and plant that that was desolate: *I the ORD have spoken @, and. I will do zt. 37 Thus saith the Lord Gop; “I will yet for this be inquired of by the house of Israel, to do 7 for them; I will “increase them with men like a flock. 38 As the tholy flock, as the flock of Jerusalem in her solemn feasts; so shall the waste cities be filled with flocks of men: and they shall know that I am the Lorp ; CHAP. XXXVII. 1 The resurrection of dry bona. 2. The promisee f Christ's kingdom. ¥.\HE chand of the Lord was upon me, and car- ried me out ’in the Spirit of the Loxp, and “ a eg rm soon Se ee eee ee ee eee bh, 20.0 2 And caused me to pass by them round about; 4. 1 Or, cham, and behold, there were very many in the open || val ley ; and lo, they were very dry. Ps. 106.8. 3 And he said unto me, Son of man, can these epent.s2. |bones live? and I answered, O Lord Gup, ‘thou 1 Sam.2.6,| Knowest. fom. £i7,| & Again he said unto me, Prophesy upon these *0or-1-9. bones, and say unto them, O ye dry bones, hear the word of the Lorp. ® Thus saith the Lord Gop unto these bones ; dch.20.41.|| aPs.104.30| Behold, I will “cause breath to enter into you, aud & 28.22, ver. 9. i Or, your, ye shall live : d 837. 21. 6 And I will lay sinews upon you, and will bring up flesh upon you, and cover you with skin, and fiee.f215 |ech.6.7. [put breath in you, and ye shall live; ‘and ye shall g Jer.33.8.|| Joe) 2,27, |Know that I am the “~— peck 7 So I prophesied as I was commanded: and as I h Jer. 92.38 prophesied, there was a noise, and behold a shaking, and the bones came together, bone to his bone. 8 And when I beheld, lo, the sinews and the flesh came up upon them, and the skin. covered teh. 11.19. them above : but there was no breath in them. - & 37. 14. 9 my as ‘ ] : | Or,breath. 1en said he unto me, Prophesy unto the ||wind, i ch. 28.25, |I,FPs.104.30 the Lord Gop; / Come from the four winds, O breath, iser.3022.||" jand breathe upon these slain, that they may live. wir fgtev.u. | 10 So I prophesied as he commanded me, ¢and ch. 11. 20. m Matt. 1 Pai the breath came into them, and they lived, and ona be stood up upon their feet, an exceeding great army. at li “Then he said unto me, Son of man, these ae bones are the whole house of Israel: behold, they [rs uai7 | Say, “Our bones are dried, and our hope is losts “| we afte cut off for our parts. . eh. 16.61, | 12 Therefore prophesy and say unto them, Thus Lev 26.9 {Tea.20.19, saith the Lord Gov; Behold, ‘O my people, I will Ne : open your graves, and cause you to come up out of roh.6.24.| Your graves, and * bring you into the land of Israel. aren 13 And ye shall know that I am the Lorp, when I have opened your graves, O my people, and brought you up out of your graves, s Deut. 9.5. ver. 22. veh. 96.27.| 14 And ‘shall put my Spirit in you, and ye shall. live, and I shall place you in your own land: then em shall ye know that I the Lorp have spoken i, and performed dz, saith the Lorn. 15 {The word of the Lorp came again unto me, saying, msee {| 16 Moreover,thou son of man,” take thee one stick, wIsa. 51.3.|/n2Chron. |ANd Write upon it, For Judah and for "the children ch. 28.13. 11.12, 13 5 ° é we Jol 2.3. || 16/¢15.9,,0L Israel his companions: then take another stick, +. 1218-)and write upon it, For Joseph, the stick of Ephraim, and for all the house of Israel his companions: 9 See ver. 17 And “join them one to another into one stick; 2chitas. ||’ ~~‘ [and they shall become one in thine hand. i De) tr . . ee se 18 {And when the children of thy people shall y See pch.12.9.)speak unto thee, saying, ’ Wilt thou not shew us ch.14. 8. & |] & 24. 19, h: h SU 20.3, 31. what thou meanest by these ? : zver.10. |] qZech.t0.6} 19 %Say unto them, Thus saith the Lord Gop; fHed. flock || ~vert637.) Behold, I will take the "stick of Joseph, which ¢ a in the hand of Ephraim, and the tribes of Israel his fellows, and will put them with him, even with the stick of Judah, and make them one stick, and they shall be one in mine hand. about 587. 29 {1And the sticks whereon thou writest shall ach. 1.3, |! ¢ch.12.3. [be in thine hand ‘before their eyes. £538 21 And say unto them, Thus saith the Lord Gap; Luxe 4.1, |! ¢ch.36. 24, Behold. ‘I will take the children of Israel from among 625 te ce oe & » ¢ ae, oe é piae = % f ‘ 45 i a . on 4. Te sa Nae a ey bey ek , x AE Va ce a oe \ prophesy, sou of man, and say to the wind, Thus saith ~ Fe: sh ay pe RTE Rh EE al 25s nS 1 BS Gah GN oa BO re < 1 - " 5 > 4 > ad 75 toukn 1) “4 F + Yee : ~ : e - : ee ba The malice of Gog. | EZEKIEL, the heathen, whither they be gone, and will gather Joris them on every side, and bring them into their own sbext 587. land: ’ 22 And “I will make them one nation in the vtmmis Jand upon the mountains of Israel; and one king|ws0.4." Shall be king to them all: and they shall be no x ch. 34.28, ‘ more two nations, neither shall they be divided |75.,, 10, into two kingdoms any more at all: 16, 23 “Neither shall they defile themselves any more ]ycn.6.25. with their idols, nor with their detestable things, nor with any of their transgressions: but *I will}zen.se.2s, save them out of all their dwelling-places, wherein|~ they have sinned, and will cleanse them: so shall they be my people, and I will be their God. 24 And 1) 2 ° a Isa.40,11, avid my servant shall be king over Jer. 28... them; and ’they all shall have one shepherd: ‘they |a°34'2s, 24 shall also walk in my judgments, and observe my|?4.,, statutes, and do them. Luke 1. 32. b ver, 22, 25 ¢And they shall dwell in the land that I haves 10 16. iven unto Jacob my servant, wherein your fathers ech. 36.27. ave dwelt, and they shall dwell therein, even they, |crsi coor. and their children, and their children’s children ‘ for] 3°22, ever: and /my servant David shail be their prince} ‘ver 24 for ever. | oe 26 Moreover I will make a % covenant of peace with |' them; it shall be an everlasting covenant with them :|2i"si23" and I will place them, and “multiply them, and will |“ set my ‘sanctuary in the midst of them for evermore. |‘? &- 6 27 ‘My tabernacle also shall be with them: yea, |: tev. 2s. I will be ‘their God, and they shall be my people. [cx 43 ch. 43. 7, 28 ™And the heathen shall know that. the Lorp|737u1 30: do "sanctify Israel, when my sanctuary shall be in|." * the midst of them for evermore. har ter CHAP. XXXVIII. 1 The malice of Gog. 14 God’s judgment against him. ND the word of the Lorp came unto me, saying, 2 “Son of man, set thy face against, “Gog, the ach. 39. 1. : é . em aN b ch. 35. 2, land of Magog, || the chief prince of “Meshech and|3. Tubal, and prophesy against him, bon aries 3 And say, Thus saith the Lord Gop; Behold, I)” am against thee, O Gog, the chief prince of Meshech |4:.22.26. and Tubal: 4 And ‘I will turn thee back, and put hooks into c2 Kings thy jaws, and I will bring thee forth, and all thine Jen 20.4.« army, horses and horsemen, “all of them clothed |*?:?.231 with all sorts of armour, even a great company with bucklers and_shields, all of them handling swords: 5 Persia, Ethiopia, and ||| Libya with them; all|jor, Pru.||: of them with shield and helmet: a aes 6 £Gomer, and all his bands; the house of *To- g Gen. 10.2 garmah of the north quarters, and all his bands:|'°"""* and many people with thee. bits 7 ‘Be thou prepared, and prepare for thyself,|#tike ts. thou, and all thy company that are assembled unto |ser, 46,8, thee, and be thou a guard unto them. “ Serrhes 8 T* After many days ‘thou shalt be visited: in #Gen. 49.1. the latter years thou shalt come into the land that és|ver. is. brought back from the sword, "and ds gathered out of |g 12” many people, against "the mountains of Israel, which 2534535, have been always waste: but it is brought forth out|+* of the nations, and they shall °dwell safely all of them. o Jer. 23. 6. 9 Thou shalt ascend and come “like a storm, thou | & 34. 35,28. shalt be ‘like a cloud to cover the land, thou, and) } Taso. all thy bands, and many people with thee. cbc. 10 Thus saith the ie op; It shall also come to pass, that at the same time shall things come into thy mind, znd thou shalt || think an evil thought: ovine a mis. 11 And thou shalt say, I will go up to the land of | Surpose 526 || Or, con- RO Ta Satin RTA as Nl 7 1 ae r LO eh lee Bead : tle re < LIL. ; ees ae aa tel vi God's judgments upon Gog. Rae Leay cunisr| Uunwalled villages; I will "go to them that are at about 587-/rest, ‘that dwell || safely, all of them dwelling with- rJerso.si, Out walls, and having neither bars nor gates, On compe 12 + To take a spoil, and to take a prey; to turn thine hand upon ‘the desolate places that are now * eu dently. sp tie inhabited, “and upon the people that are gathered spoil, an ° ° wpry te |Out of the nations, which have gotten cattle and en. 29.19. |goods, that dwell in the + midst of the land. 3. | ~~ 13 * Sheba, and ¥Dedan, and the merchants “of iim» =| Tarshish, with all “the young lions thereof, shall navel. |Say unto thee, Art thou come to take a spoil? hast zch.27.2, thou gathered thy company to take a prey? to y ch.27.15,/Carry away silver and gold, to take away cattle and Pn. 27.12,|g00ds, to take a great spoil? cn9.3,5.| 24 ‘Therefore, son of man, prophesy and say bia. unto Gog, Thus saith the Lord Gop; ’In that da ever.8 |When my people of Israel ‘dwelleth safely, shalt thou not know 7? aen.29.2.| 15 “And thou shalt come from thy place out of eve.6. /the north parts, thou, and ‘many people with thee, all of them riding upon horses, a great company, and a mighty army: | Sven. 9. 16 “And thou shalt come up against my people aver.8. |Of Israel, as a cloud to cover the land; Sit shall be in the latter days, and I will bring thee against m rex.14.4./land, “that the heathen may know me, when I shall «s0.2." |be sanctified in thee, O Gog, before their eyes. 17 Thus saith the Lord Gop; Ar¢ thou he of whom ~ tweb.by |T have spoken in: old time {by. my servants the {prophets of Israel, which prophesied in those days many years, that 1 would bring thee against them? 18 And it shall come to pass at the same time when Gog shall come against the land of Israel, saith the Lord Gop, that my fury shall come up in my face. ich. 36.5, } 19 For‘in my jealousy ‘and in the fire of my vbeaia6,|Wrath have I spoken, ‘Surely in that day there 742 | shall be a great shaking in the land of Israel; Nitoeis| .20 So that ™the fishes of the sea, and the fow)s of the heaven, and the beasts of the field, and all creeping things that creep upon the earth, and all Navise.|the men that are upon the face of the earth, shall jor ishake at my presence, "and the mountains shall be airs.’ |thrown down, and the || steep places shall fall, and o Ps, 105 16, every wall shall fall to the ground. Prat | 21 And I will °call for 2a sword against him iam 4, |throughout all my mountains, saith the Lord Gon: 2bnron, |“ Very man’s sword shall be against his brother. m4. ,| 22 And I will "plead against him with * pestilence jer25.s1;}and with blood; and ‘I will rain upon him, and ‘ve 11-6 |Upon his bands, and upon the many people that are ¢30-30, | With him, an overflowing rain, and:“great hailstones, wch.13.11.) fire, and brimstone. zen.6.23.| 23 Thus will I magnify myself, and *sanctify cn.37. 28. | Myself; Yand I will be known in the eyes of many veris |nations, and they shall know that I am the Lorp. CHAP. -XXXIX. 1 God’s judgments upon Gog. 8 Israel's victory. 17 The feast of the fowls and beasts. HEREFORE, ‘thou son of man, prophesy against ach, 38. 2, : Gog, and say, Thus saith the Lord Gop; Be- sa hold, I am against thee, O Gog, the chief prince of strike twe |Mesheeh and Tubal: acpi? 2 And I will turn thee back, and || leave but the tebecr |SiXth part of thee, “and will cause thee to come up wsisteon,|trom tthe north parts, and will bring thee upon the eset | mountains of Israel: tHe. | _3 And Iwill smite thy bow out of thy left hand, and ‘ne north” | Will cause thine arrows to fall out of thy right hand. +a 6 Ss + ri ; on See ‘ * SOLE a RLM MES SRE ST al Pim aM goat Fey YL, ED at My Ne, PONE NEMO te A hey ete at np meee te pear Pons - aieatal 2 oe ee pt Saar ey bal eae roe Lg ot cad oy - 4 * bas a gl : ay ee iy adit ry Se Dae ae nd | ion it -t os LO ee eae e . cacusion ” Rake ‘Israel's victory over Gog. . EZEKIEL, XL. Of Ezekiel’s vision. * . 4 ¢Thou shalt fall upon the mountains of Israel,' itt sr ouxist| 22 °So the house of Israel shall know that I am thou, and all thy bands, and ‘the people that 2s with stext $87. | stout 67, the Lorp their God from that day and forward. thee: “I will give thee unto the ravenous birds of con.as.2. ever. 7, 28, 23 {And the heathen shall know*that the house every tsort, and zo the beasts of the field, ¢ to be’ yi. %5.o7.|/ {eto G3”|0f Israel went into captivity for their miquity: be: devoured. soe icDeut.21. | CAUSE they trespassed against me, therefore ‘hid I 5 Thou shalt fall upon + the open field: for I have fee e._|| ise. 59,2. | LY face from them, and ‘gave them into the hand spoken 7, saith the Lord Gop. tied." |g" |Of their enemies: so fell they all by the sword. 6 *And I will send a fire on Magog, and AMONE ti feta.” gcn.36,19.| 24° 8According to their uncleanness and ribs, . “ QQ »e . - ~ them that dwell || carelessly in’ the isles: and they | 4%.) 2 to their transgressions have I done unto them, an shall know that I am the Lorp. is lage hid my face from them. 7 &So will I make my holy name known in the) /!s72.10.)/1Jer.30.3,) 25 Therefore thus saith the Lord Gov; *Now midst of my people Israel; and I will not Zed them ch. 9. 18. |will I bring again the captivity of Jacob, and have *pollute my holy name any more: ‘and the heathen] atev.1s.21// 7.4" s0"'s9,] mercy upon the ‘whole house of Israel, and will be f : . rT eho20. 30. Maa he 4 shall know that [ wm the Lorn, the Holy One in Israel. ¢ci'ss-16, || 4° |jealous for my holy name; . 8 T*Behold, it is come, and it is done, saith the) fAtey.15, | eDano16} 26 * After that they have borne their shame, and Lord Gop; this is the day ‘whereof I have spoken. }}7;*21.5- all their trespasses whereby they have trespassed 9 And they that dwell in the cities of Israel shall ‘Tev. 28. jagainst me, when they ‘dwelt safely in their land, go forth, and shall set on fire and burn the weapons, and none made them afraid. both the shields and the bucklers, the bows and the meh.28.25,) 27 ™ When I have brought them again from the peo- arrows, and the {{ handstaves, and the spears, and Lon jple, and gathered them out of their enemies’ lands, and they shall || burn them with fire seven years: jor, |izeh-36.28,/"am sanctified in.them in the sight of many nations. 10 So that they shall take no wood out, of the! (eco”*|| otk 4.30. 28 °Then shall they know that I am the Lorp their . 2 ry . ver. 22. . — . oo. 3 field, neither cut down any out of the forests; for + Her.cy |God,ftwhich caused them tobe led into captivity among they shall burn the weapons with fire: “and they|m™ts.142.|/"c"s7|the heathen: but I have gathered them unto their shall spoil those that spoiled them, and rob those that robbed them, saith the Lord Gop. 11 And it shall come to pass in that day, thai I will give unto Gog a place there of graves in Israel, the valley of the passengers on the east of the sea: and it shall stop the || noses of the passengers: and there shall they bury Gog and all his multitude: and they shall call 2 The valley of || Hamon-gog. 12 And seven months shall the house of’ Israel be burying of them, "that they may cleanse the land.| @%u¢. 01. 13 Yea, all the people of the land shall bury|?*.,, ,, them: and it shall be to them a renown the day that Ss *1 shall be glorified, saith the Lord Gop. 14 And they shall sever out ¢men of continual employment, passing through the land to bury with the passengers those that remain upon the face of the earth, “to cleanse it: after the end of seven months shall they search. 15 And the passengers that pass through the land, when any seeth a man’s bone, then shall he tset up a sign by it, till the buriers have buried it in the valley of Hamon-gog. 16 And also the name of the city shall be || Ha- monah. ‘Thus shall they “cleanse the land. 17 And, thou son of man, thus saith the Lord Gop; "Speak funto every feathered fowl, and to every beast of the field, ‘Assemble yourselves, and come; gather yourselves on every side to my || sac- rifice that I do sacrifice for you, even a great sacrifice ‘upon the mountains of Israel, that ye may eat flesh, and drink blood. © 18 “Ye shall eat the flesh of the mighty, and drink the blood of the princes of the earth, of rams, of lambs, and of {+ goats, of bullocks, all of them|+ te. *fatlings of Bashan. e Deut 32, 19 And ye shall eat fat till ye be full, and drink] i 2. 12, blood till ye be drunken, of my sacrifice which I have sacrificed for you. 20 ’Thus ye shall be filled at my table with | Or, mouths, || That is, The multi- tude of och. 28, 22, { Ileb. men of con- linuance. p ver. 12. + Heb. build. || That is, The multi- tude. q ver. 12. r Rev.19.17 + Heb. to the fowl of every wing. 3 ISa. 18. 6, & 34. 6. Jer. 12. 9. Zeph. 1. 7. Or, slaughter, tver. 4. wu Rev. 19. 18. y Ps. 76. 6. c 38. 4. horses and chariots, *with mighty men, and with): ev. 1. all men of war, saith the Lord Gop. ~ 21 And I willset my glory among the heathen, and all the heathen shall see my judgment that I have executed, and °my hand that I have laid upon them. a ch. 38. 16, 23, b Bx. 7. 4. SS of them, &e. : own land, and have left none of them any more there. pisa. 54.8.| 29 #Neither will I hide my face any more from gJeel2.28.) them: for I have ‘poured out my Spirit upon the Acts2.17.|house of Israel, saith the Lord Gop. CHAP. XL. The time, manner, and end of Ezckiel’s vision. 74. I he the five and twentieth year of our captivity, in the beginning of the year, in the tenth day ach. 33.21.}0f the month, in the fourteenth year after that *the beh. 1.3. |city was smitten, in the self-same day ’the hand of the Lorp was upon me, and brought me thither. ech. 8. 3. 2 ‘In the visions of God brought he me into the drev.21. |land of Israel, “and set me upon a very high mountain, jor, upon ||| by which was as the frame of a city on the south. ai ye 3 And he brought me thither, and behold, there cch 11. |was a man, whose appearance was ‘like the appear- jch. 47.3.)ance of brass, / with a line of flax in his hand, ‘and {aiis.|a measuring reed: and he stood in the gate. ieh4i.5.| 4 And the man said unto me, “Son of man, behold with thine eyes, and hear with thine ears, and set thine heart upon all that I shall shew thee; for to the intent that I might shew them unto thee ari ich. 43.10. thou brought hither: ‘declare all that thou seest to the house of Israel. keh. 42.20.) And behold ‘a wall on the outside of the house round about, and in the man’s hand a measuring ree of six cubits dong by the cubit and an hand- breadth: so he measured the breadth of the building, one reed: and the height, one reed. vheerace| 98 Then came he unto the gate t+ which looketh wayue |toward the east, and went up the stairs thereof, wardie |and measured the threshold of the gate, which was one reed broad; and the other threshold of the gate, which was one reed broad. 7 And every little chamber was one reed long, and one reed broad; and between the little cham. bers were five cubits: and the threshold of the gate by the porch of the gate within was one reed. 8 He measured also the porch of the gate within, one reed. 9 Then measured he the porch of the gate, eight cubits; and the posts thereof, two cubits; and the porch of the gate was inward. 10 And the little chambers of the gate eastward . 627 : ee. | + So: Te Si Tae i ak ) ae the south ot A deserinti Before were three on this side, and three on that side;|, 22%, and the posts had |abovt 574. they three were of one measure: one measure Gn this side and on that side. t 11 And he measured the breadth of the entry of the gate, ten cubits; and the length of the gate, thirteen cubits. 12 The tspace also before the little chambers was one cubit on this side, and the space was one cubit on that side: and the little chambers were six cubits on this side, and six cubits on that side. 13 He measured then the gate from the roof of one little chamber to the roof of another; the breadth was five and twenty cubits, door against door. 14 He made also posts of threescore cubits, even unto the post of the court round about the gate. 15 And from the face of the gate of the entrance unto the face of the porch of the inner gate were fifty cubits. 16 And there were ' + narrow windows to the little chambers, and to their posts within the gate round about, and likewise to the |larches: and windows were round about || inward: and upen each post were palm-trees. _ 17 Then brought he me into ™the outward court, and lo, there were "chambers, and a pavement made for the court round about? *thirty chambers were + Heb. limit, or, bound. 11 Kings 6.4, + Leb, closed. || Or, galleries, or, porches. || Or, within. m Rev. 11, ”) n 1 Kings 6.5 och. 45. 5, upon the pavement. 18 And the pavement by the side of the gates over against the length of the gates was the lower pavement. . 19 Then he measured the breadth from the fore- front of the lower gate unto the forefront of the innér court || without, an hundred cubits eastward and northward. || Or, from without. 20 And the gate of the outward court + that tHeb. looked toward the north, he measured the length |i’ thereof, and the breadth thereof. 21 And the little chambers thereof were three on this side and three on that side; and the posts| thereof and the |larches thereof were after the Loge measure of the first gate: the length thereof was fifty cubits, and the breadth five and twenty cubits. 22 And their windows, and their arches, and their nlm-trees, were after the measure of the gate that ooketh toward the east: and they went up unto it by seven steps; and the arches theréof were before them. 23 And the gate of the inner court was over against the gate toward the north, and toward the east: and he measured from gate to gate an hundred cubits. 24 After that he brought me toward the south, and behold a gate toward the south: and he mea- sured the posts thereof and the arches thereof according to these measures. 25 And there were windows in it and in the arches thereof round about, like those windows: the length was fifty cubits, and the breadth five and twenty cubits. 26 And there were seven steps to go up to it, and the arches thereof were before them: and it had palm-trees, one on this side, aad another on that side, upon the posts thereof. 27 And there was a gate in the inner court toward the south: and he measured from gate to gate toward the south an hundred cubits. 28 And he brought me to the inner court by gate: and he measured the south gate _ _ according to these measures; 29 And the little chambers thereof, and the posts _ thereof, and the arches thereof, according to these or, porches. 528 ae aeons es onoapnanenmnnnanewan | andtrons ; 44.15,16. land the altar that was before the ms ¢ +5 4 Lye _f . i oniist{measures: and there were windows in it and in the spout 4 arches thereof round about: 7 was fifty cubits long, and five and twenty cubits broad. 30 And the arches round about were *five and ‘|twenty cubits long, and five cubits +broad. 31 And the arches thereof were toward the outer court; and palm-trees were upon the posts thereof and the going up to it had eight steps. . ‘| 382 And he brought meé into the inner cour" jtoward the east: and.he measured the gate: accord: ing to these measures. 33 And the little chambers thereof, thereof, and the arches thereof, were according to these measures: and. there were windows therein and in the arches thereof around about: 2 was fifty cubits long, and five and twenty cubits broad. 34 And the arches thereof were toward the out- ward court; and palm-trees were upon the posts thereof, on this side, and on that side: and the going up to it had eight steps. $ 35 And he brought me to the north gate, and measured ¢ according to these measures; 36 The little chambers thereof, the posts thereof, and the arches thereof, and the windows to it round about: the length was fifty cubits, and the breadth five and twenty cubits. 37 And the posts thereof were toward the outer court; and palm-trees were upon the posts thereof, on this side, and on that side: and the going up to it had eight steps. 388 And the chambers, and the entries thereof were by the posts of the gates, where they washed the burnt-offering. ; | 39 {And in the porch of the gate were two tables on this side, and two tables on that side, to slay thereon the burnt-offering, and “the sin offering, and "the trespass-offering. 40 And at the side without, las ore goeth up to the entry of the north gate, were two tables; and on the other side, which was at the porch of the gate, were two tables. 41 Four tables were on this’ side, and four tables on that side, by the side of the gate; eight tables, whereupon they slew their sacrifices. i 42 And the four tables were of hewn stone for the burnt-offering, of a cubit and an half long, and a cubit and an half broad, and one cubit high: whereupon also they laid the instruments where-— with they slew the burnt-offering and the sacrifice. 43 And within were || hooks, an hand broad, fastened round about: and upon the tables was the flesh of the offering. | 44 {]And without the inner gate were the cham- bers of ‘the singers in the inner court, which was at the side of the north gate; and their prospect was toward the south: one at the side of the east gate having the prospect toward the north. AM) 45 And he said unto me, This chamber, whose prospect 2s toward the south, ¢s for the priests, ‘the keepers of the || charge of the house. 46 And the chamber whosé prospect 7s toward _|the north, ¢s for the priests, “the keepers of the charge of the altar: these are the sons of * Zadok among the sons of Levi, which come near to the Lorp to minister unto him. 47 So he measured the court, an hundred cubits long, and an hundred cubits broad, four-square: houses-# a = fagre as. - — Fe iat sda - and the posts q Lev. 4. 2, r Ley. 5. 6. & 6.6.4 7.1, || Or, at the step. or, the two hearth- stones. s1 Chron. 6. 31, t Ley. 8. 85. Num. 3,27, 28, 32, 38. & 18. 5. 1 Chron. 9, 23. ward, or, ordinance: And so ver. 46, u Num, 18, 5 ch. 44. 15, «1 Kings 2. 35. ch, 48.19, & w _ The measures, parts, chambers, 48 And he brought me to the porch of the house, and measured cach post of the porch, five cubits on this side, and five cubits on that side: and the breadth of the gate was three cubits on this side, and three cubits on that side. 49 /The length of the porch was twenty cubits, and the breadth eleven cubits; and he brought me by the steps whereby they went up to it: and there were *pillars by the posts, one on this side, ‘ and another on that side. CHAP. Xu, The measures, parts, chambers, and ornaments of the temple. A TIERWARD he brought me to the temple, and measured the posts, six cubits broad on the one side, and six cubits broad on the other side, which was the breadth of the tabernacle. 2 And the breadth of the || door was ten cubits; and the sides of the door were five cubits on the one side, and five cubits on the other side: and he measured the length thereof, forty cubits: and the breadth, twenty cubits. 3 Then went he inward, and measured the post of the door, two cubits; and the door six cubits; and the breadth of the door, seven cubits. 4 So “he measured the length thereof, twenty cu- bits; and the breadth, twenty cubits, before the tem- ple: and he said unto me, This ’s the most Holy place. o After, he measured the wall of the house, six cubits; and the breadth of every side-chamber, four cubits, round about the house on every side. 6 ’And the side-chambers were three, ¢ one over another, and || thirty in order; and they entered into the wall which was of the house for the side- chambers round about, that they might thave hold, but they had not hold in the wall of the house. 7 And +°there was an enlarging, and a winding | ¢ about still upward to the side-chambers: for the Winding about of the house went still upward round about the house: therefore the breadth of the house was stud upward, and so increased fron the lowest chamber to the highest by the midst. 8 I saw also the height of the house round about: the foundations of the side-chambers were “a full reed of six great cubits. 9 The thickness of the wall, which wes for the side-chamber without, was five cubits: and that which was left was the place of the side-chambers that were within. 10 And between the chambers was the wideness of twenty cubits round about the house on every side. 11 And the doors of the side-chambers were toward the place that was left, one door toward the north, and another door toward the south: and the breadth of the ee that was left was five cubits round about. 12 Now the building that was before the separate place at the end toward the west was seventy cubits] broad ; and the wail of the building was five cubits thick round about, and the length thereof ninety cubits. 13 So he measured the house, an hundred cubits long; and the separate place, and the building, with the walls thereof, an hundred cubits long; 14 Also the breadth of the face of the house, and of the separate place toward the east, an hundred cubits. 15 And he measured the length of the building over against the separate place which was behind it, and the | galleries thereof on the one side and on the other side, an hundred cubits, with the inner temple, and the porches get court; ‘ say gest EE AL vee Before CHRIST||CHRIST about 574. }Or, entrance, a1 Kings 6523; 2 Chron. 3. 8. d 1 Kings 6.6, 6. } Heb. side- chamber over stde- chamber. | Or, tvivee and thirty times, or, Foot. } Heb. be holden, t Heb. it was made broader, and went round, ce 1 Kings 6. 8. d ch. 40. 5. |] Or, geme- ral walks, or, wetks with pil- lurs, KIE as aes r ow eit Paer As ‘ A TeX Rufore “ iste 16 The door posts, and and ornaments of the temple, ‘the uarrow windows, wont 74 /and the galleries round about on their three stories, ech.40.16,/OVer against the door, tceiled with wood round ties. |about, land from the ground up to the windows, wood” jand the windows were covered; [on sed) LTO that above the door, even unto the inner nn the house, and without, and by all the wall round about +ucb. | Within and without by + measure. 71 Kings} 28 And 7 was made ‘with cherubims and palms ». #9. |trees, so that a palm-tree was between a cherub and a cherub; and every cherub had two faces ; gSeech.1.) 19 So that the face of a man was toward the : palm-tree on the one side, and the face of a young lion toward the palm-tree on the other side: ‘¢/ was made through all the house round about. 20 From the ground unto above the door were cherubims and palm-trees made, and on the wall of the temple. + Hob. 21 The +t posts of the temple were squared, and ie the face of the sanctuary} the appearance of the one as the appearance of ¢he other. hBx.30.1.) 22 *The altar of wood was three cubits high, and the length thereof two cubits; and the corners thereof, and the length thereof, and the walls thereof, were of wood: and he said unto me, This ioh.at.16./28 ‘the table that 2s * before the Lorp. rkx.a0.8.| 23 ‘And the temple and the sanctuary had twe hat ss, (doors, = ? 24 And the doors had two leaves apiece, two turning leaves; two leaves for the one door, and two leaves for the other door. 25 And there were made on them, on the doors of the temple, cherubims and palm-trees, like as were made upon the walls; and there were thick planks upon the face of the porch without. | mon .40.6. 26 And there were ™narrow windows and palm- trees on the one side and on the other side, on the sides of the porch, and upon the side-chambers of the house, and thick planks. CHAP. XLII. 1 The chambers for the priests: 13 The use thereof. § he brought me forth into the outer court, the way toward the north: and he brought me into “the chamber that was over against the separate place, and which was before the building toward the north. 2 Before the leneth of an hundred cubits was the north door, and the breadth was fifty cubits. 3 Over against the twenty cubits which were fot the inner court, and over against the pavement which was for the outer court, was ’gallery against gallery in three stories. 4 And before the chambers was a walk of ten cubits breadth inward, a way of one cubit: and their doors toward the north. O Now the upper chambers were shorter: for the Lory ateaas galleries were |{higher than these, | than the lower, jor, jand than the middlemost of the building. 6 For they were in three sfories, but had not @ ch, 41.12, 15. beh. 41.16. and the building “fue |pillars as the pillars of the courts: therefore the meer and |oudding was straitened more than the lowest and most. the middlemost from the ground. 7 And the wall that was without over against the chambers, toward the outer court on the forepart of the chambers, the length thereof was fifty cubits. 1or, om | 8 For the length of the chambers that were in joe“ |the outer court was fifty cubits: and lo, before the he tiot . |temple were an hundred cubits. ponies 9 And || from under these chambers was {the entry h29 Wi ae ot hal A BE te a pee a A he PR, we i ; ai FoF 2 Phe ae ee ER a Poe _ -* The measure of the outward court. on the east side, ||as one goeth into them from the], Bs, outer court. eee 10 The chambers weve in the thickness of the wall of the court toward the east, over against the separate place, and over against the building. 11 And ‘the way before them was like the appear-|¢ ve 4 ance of the chambers which were toward the north, as long as they, and as broad as they: and all their goings out were both according to their fashions, and uccording to their doors. 12 And according to the doors of the chambers that were toward the south was a door in the head of the way, even the way directly before the wall toward the east, as one entereth into them. 13 {Then said he unto me, The north chambers and the south chambers which are before the sepa- rate place, they de holy chambers, where the priests that approach unto the Lorp “shall eat the most holy d things: there shall they lay the most holy things, and ‘the meat-offering, and the sin-offering, and the|- trespass-offering; for the place 7s holy. i 14 “When the priests enter therein, then shall they not go out of the holy péace into the outer court, |* but there they shall lay their garments wherein they minister; for they are holy; and shall put on other garments, and shall approach to those things which are for the people. 15 Now when he had made an end of measuring the inner house, he brought me forth toward the gate whose prospect zs toward the east, and mea- sured it round about. 16 He measured the east tside with the mea- suring reed, five hundred reeds, with the measuring reed round about. 17 He measured the north side, five hundred reeds, with the measuring reed round about. 18 He measured the south side, five hundred reeds, with the measuring reed. 19 {He turned about to the west side, and mea- sured five hundred reeds, with the measuring reed. 20 He measured it by the four sides: 4it had a wall round about, * five hundred reeds long, and five hundred broad, to make a separation between the sanctuary and the profane place. | CHAP. XLIII. 1 The glory of the Lord returneth into the temple. ordinances of the altar. FTERWARD he brought me to the gate, even the gate “that looketh toward the east: 2 *And behold, the glory of the God of Israel}; came from the way of the east: and ‘his voice was|% like a noise of many waters: “and the earth shined with his glory. 3 And i was ‘according to the appearance of the vision which I saw, even according to the vision that {| Or, + Heb. wind. g ch. 40. 5. Ach, 45. 2. 13 The measures and 19. 1, 6. dch. 10, 4, Rev. 18. 1. é ch. 1.4,28. Y 8.4. = te | Or, when I came to I saw || when I came “to destroy the city: and the visions were like the vision that I saw “by the river Chebar; and I fell upon my face. destroyed 4 "And the glory of the Lorp came into the|i3."" prophesy should be house by the way of the gate whose prospect is|4°%1 toward the east. ag AK ce 6 ‘So the spirit took me up, and brought me|sseccnto into the inner court; and behold, *the glory of the|ic.s. 12, Lorp filled the house. Li Kings 6 And I heard jum speaking unto me out of the|§,'": house; and ‘the man stood by me. ee ae 7 ‘| And he said unto me, Son of man, ™the place rt Chron. Ps. 99. 5, of my throne, and "the place af the soles of my feet, | ~ 620 Pas iin as he came. Ee 68. 16, i i i ! | _ || @ Lev. 1. 5. *- || bch. 44.15. that the city || 19 aN tie ordinances Of the altar. °where I will dwell in the midst of the children of Israel for ever, and my holy name, shall the house of Israel ’no more defile, nether they, nor their kings, by their whoredom, nor by ‘the carcasses of their kings in their high places. 8 "In their setting of rete threshold by my thres- holds, and their posts by my posts, || and the wall be- tween me and them, they have even defiled my holy name by their abominations that they have commit- ted: wherefore I have consumed them in mine anger. 9 Now, let them put away their whoredom, and ‘the carcasses of their kings, far from me, ‘and I will dwell in the midst of them for ever. 10 {Thou son of man, “shew the house to the house of Israel, that they may be ashamed of their ee and let them measure the || pattern. 1 And if they be ashamed of all that they have done, shew them the form of the house, and the fashion thereof, and the goings out thereof, and the comings in thereof, and all the forms thereof, and all the ordinances thereof, and all the forms thereof, and all the laws thereof: and write ¢ in their sight, that they may keep the whole form thereof, and all the ordinances thereof, and do them. 12 This zs the law of the house; Upon * the top of the mountain the whole limit thereof round about shall be most holy. Behold, this 2s the law of the house. 13 {And these are the measures of the altar after the cubits: ’The cubit 2s a cubit and an hand- breadth; even the t bottom shad/ be a cubit, and the breadth a cubit, and the border thereof by the t edge thereof round about shall be a span; and this shall be the higher place of the altar. 14 And from the bottom upon the ground even tothe lower settle shall be two cubits, and the breadth one cubit; and from the lesser settle even to the greater settle shall be four cubits, and the breadth one cubit: 15 So tthe altar shall be four cubits; and from } the altar and upward shail be four horns. 16 And the altar shall be twelve cubits long, twelve broad, square in the four squares thereof. 17 And the settle shall be fourteen cubits long and fourteen broad in the four squares thereof; and the border about it shall be half a cubit; and the bottom thereof shall be a cubit about; and “his stairs shall look toward the east. 18 {And he said unto me, Son of man, thus saith the Lord Gop; These are the ordinances of the altar in the day when they shall make it, to offer burnt- offerings thereon, and to “sprinkle blood thereon. 19 And thou shalt give to ’the priests the Le- vites that be of the seed of Zadok, which approach unto me, to minister unto me, saith the Lord Gop, ‘a young bullock for a sin-offering. 20 And thou shalt take of the blood thereof, and put 2 on the four horns of it, and on the four corners of the settle, and upon the border round about: thus shalt thou cleanse and purge it. 21 Thou shalt take the bullock also of the sin. offering, and he “shall burn it in the appointed place of the house, ‘without the sanctuary. 22 And on the second day thou shalt offer a kid of the goats without blemish for a sin-offering; and they shall cleanse the altar, as they did cleanse ¢ with the bullock. 23 When thou hast made an end of cleansing 7, thou shalt offer a young bullock without blemish, and a ram out of the flock without blemish. ) Before CHRIST about 574, o Ex, 29.45, 132. 14, Joel 3.17. John 1. 14. 2 Cor. 6.16. p ch. 39.7. q Lev.26.30 Jer. 16. 18. r See 2 Kings 16. 14. & 21. 4, 5, 7. ch. 8. 3. & 23. 39. & 44. 7. | Or. for there was but @ wall between me and them. $ ver. 7. t ver. 7, u ch. 40. 4, || Or, seem, or, num- ber. & 41.8 Heb. OSOTR, + Heb. Kip. + Heb. Hu rel, that is, the mountain Ariel, that is, the lion of God, Isa. 29. 1. z See Ex, 20. 26. d Ex, 29,14. e Heb. 13, by dhe priests reproved. = 24 And thou shalt offer them before the OED oun reritotoree and the priests shall cast salt upon them, and they | sbout_s74.|| about 674. shall offer them up for a burnt-offering unto the Lor. fev. 2.18. |] a ch. 82.30, 25 £Seven days shalt thou prepare every day a gEx 29, || © 80.7. goat for'a sin-offering : they bhall also prepare a young |tev. &. 33, ||} Num. 18. bullock, and a ram out of the flock, without blemish. Chron, 26 Seven days shall they purge the altar and t Heb. ahha purify it; and they shall ¢ consecrate themselves. #2” || cen. 40. 46. . e ‘ & 43. 19. 27 *And when these days are expired, it shall be, pater diam. 2 that upon the eighth day, and so forward, the prtests Pe ail shall make your burnt-offerings upon the altar, and | idob 42.8, your || peace-offerings: and I will ‘accept you, saith 1. oy | LDeuttos the Lord Gop. Leetniepil _ The portions of - || Hazar-hatticon, which is by the coast of Hauran. 17 And the border from the sea shall be * Hazar- enan, the border of Damascus, and the north north- ward, and the border of Hamath. And this ds the north side. ___ 18 And the east side ye shall measure +from Hauran, and from Damascus, and from Gilead, and from the land of Israel dy Jordan, from the border unto the east sea. And fhis is the east side. 19 And the south side southward, from Tamar even to 7 the waters of || strife zx Kadesh, the || river to the great sea. And this ds the south side || southward. : 20 The west side also shall be the great sea from ___the border, till a man come over against Hamath. This zs the west side. hs 21 So shall ye divide this land unto you accord- ing to the tribes of Israel. 22 {And it shall come to pass, that ye shall divide it by lot for an inheritance unto you, "and to the strangers that sojourn among you, which shall beget children among you: ‘and they shall be unto you as born in the country among the children of Israel; they shall have inheritance with you among the tribes of Israel. ’ 23 And it shall come to pass, fiat in what tribe the stranger sojourneth, there shall ye give him his inheritance, saith the Lord Gop. CHAP. XLVIII. L, 23 The portions of the twelve tribes. 8 Of the saneluary. gates of the city. OW these are the names of the tribes. * From the 380 The as one goeth to Hamath, Hazar-enan, the border of Damascus northward, to the coast of Hamath; (for these are his sides east and west;) +a portion for Dan. | north end to the coast of the way of Hethlon, |“ 2 And by the border of Dan, from the east side unto the west side, a portion for Asher. 3 And by the border of Asher, from the east side even uxto the west side, a portion for Naphtali. 4 And by the border of Naphtali, from the east side unto the west side, a portion for Manasseh. 5 And by the border of Manasseh, from the east side unto the west side, a portion for Ephraim. 6 And by the border of Ephraim, from the east side even unto the west side, a portion for Reuben. 7 And by the border of Reuben, from the east side even unto the west side, a portion for Judah. 8 {znd by the border of tude from the east side unto the west side, shall be ’the offering which ye shall offer of five and twenty thousand reeds dn breadth, and mm length as one of the other parts, from the east side unto the west side: and the sanctuary shall be in the midst of it. 9 The oblation that ye shall offer unto the Lorp shall be of five and twenty thousand in length, and of ten thousand in breadth. _ 10 And for them, even for the priests, shall be this holy oblation; toward the north five and twenty thousand zm length, and toward the west ten thou- sand in breadth, and toward the east ten thousand in breadth, and toward the south five and twenty _ thousand in length; and the sanctuary of the Lorp shall be in the midst thereof. Il *|| Zé shall be for the priests that are sanctified of. the sons of Zadok; which have kept my |{ charge, p when the children of Israel which went not astra went astray, 7as the evites went astray. 34 wv A ‘EZEKIEL, - the border of Damascus and the border of Hamath;| , 23", about 574. Or, the middle village. p Num. 34. 9, ch. 48, 1. t+ Heb. from be- tween. q Num. 20. 3. Deut. 32, 1. 5 Ps. 81.7. ch. 48. 28, |. Or, Meribah. ‘bis valley. Or,toward Teman. r See Eph. 6 3 6. Rev 7-9,10. $s Rom, 10. ae. Gal. 3. 28. Col. 3. 11. a ch. 47.15, ce. + Heb. one portion. bch. 48, 1,—6. ech. 44.15. || Or, The sanctified portion sball be Sor the rests. | Or, ward, or, ordinance. d ch, 44, 10. III. he twelve tribes, e Before lonxisr| _ 12 And this oblation of the land that is offered sout st: shall be unto them a thing most holy by the border | of the Levites. 13 And over against the border of the priests, the Levites shall have five and twenty thousand in length, and ten thousand in breadth: allthe length shall be five and twenty thousand, and the breadth ten thousand. 14 ‘And they shall not sell of it, neither exchange, nor alienate the first-fruits of the land: for ¢ is holy unto the Lorn. : 15 {/ And the five thousand, that are left in the breadth over against the five and twenty thousand, shall be a profane place for the city, for dwelling, and for suburbs, and the city shall be in the midst thereof. 16 And these shall be the measures thereof; the north side four thousand and five hundred, and the south side four thousand and five hundred, and on the east side four thousand and five hundred, and the west side four thousand and five hundred. 17 And the suburbs of the city shall be toward the north two hundred and fifty, and toward the south two hundred and fifty, and toward the east two hundred and fifty, and toward the west two hundred and fifty. 18 And the residue in length over against the oblation of the holy portion shall be ten thousand eastward, and ten thousand westward: and it shall be over against the oblation of the holy portion; and the increase thereof shall be for food unto them that serve the city. . 19 “And they that serve the city shall serve it out of all the tribes of Israel. 20 All the oblation shall be five and twent e Ex, 22. 29. Lev. 27. 10, 28, 33. J ch. 45. 6. g ch. 42, 20, h ch, 45. 6. thousand by five and twenty thousand: ye shall offer the holy oblation four-square, with the posses- sion of the city. 21 ‘i‘And the residue shall be for the prince, on the one side and on the other of the holy oblation, and of the possession of the city, over against the five and twenty thousand of the oblation toward the east border, and westward over against the five and twenty thousand toward the west border, over against the portions for the prince: and it shall be the holy oblation; ‘and the sanctuary of the house shall be in the midst thereof. 22 Moreover, from the possession of the Levites, and from the possession of the city, being in the midst of that which is the prince’s, between the border of Judah and the border of Benjamin, shall be for the prince. 23 As for the rest of the tribes, from the east side unto the west side, Benjamin shall have + a portion. 24 And by the border of Benjamin, from the east side unto the west side, Simeon shall have a portion. ach. 45. 7. k ver. 8,10. + Heb. one portion. 25 And by the border of Simeon, from the east side unto the west side, Issachar a portion. 26 And by the border of Issachar, from the east side unto the west side, Zebulun a portion. 27 And by the border of Zebulun, from the east side unto the west side, Gad a portion. 7 28 And by the border of Gad, at the south side southward, the border shall be even from Tamar ten. 47.19.unto ‘the waters of {strife a Kadesh, and to the Meribah- \Yiver toward the great sea. me dzas,| 29 ™ This zs the land which ye shall divide by lot 21, 22. unto the tribes of Israel for inheritance, and these are their portions, saith the Lord Gone nig emma Ge epee. : : re eek ae 5 Oe we et naa oi a4, © PA wiles oie sence sas > be ons 4 me n = ati echt ; 4 al at ede | —— Jehoiakim’s captivity. — ANIEL, I. Neh ihddneszar forceltelh Kis dren tall 30 {And these are the goings out of the city on the|_R¢Tsa||oiuis| 33 And at the south side four thousand and five north side, four thousand and five hundred measures, |sbout S14.|) sbout oT hundred measures: and three gates; one gate of 31 ™And the gates of the city shall be after the| nrev. 2. {/osersis.| Simeon, one gate of Issachar, one gate of Zebulun. RPA Te ee SE ee te te De es a a ‘a £) j f names of the tribes of Israel: three gates north-|)% = ||hiina. 84 At the west side four thousand and five hun- ee gate of Reuben, one gate of Judah, one shammah: dred, with their three gates; one gate of Gad, one gate of Levi. 5. gm |Gate_of Asher, one gate of Naphtali. 32 And at the east side four thousand and five piel 35 It was round about eighteen thousand mea- hundred: and three gates; and one gate of Joseph, Joel 3.21; | saves: °and the name of the city from that day shal one gate of Benjamin, one gate of Dan. Rev. 21.3. Be, +”The Lorp 2s there. fi oett.,| 15 And at the end of ten days their countenances about 606. appeared fairer and fatter in flesh than all the chil- m1 Kings {aren which did eat the portion of the king's meat. 3 12. B t CHAP. I. OHRIST 1 Jehoiakim’s captivity. 8 Ashpenaz taketh Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, | *®out 607. and Azariah. 17 Their excellency in wisdom. | i hey the third year of the reign of Jehoiakim king oes 16 Thus Melzar took away the portion of their of Judah “came Nebuchadnezzar king of Baby-|a2 kings 1. serg2\meat, and the wine that they should drink; and lon unto Jerusalem, and besieged it. > chron, [tor ” |gave them pulse. 2 And the Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah|*" remade | 17 As for these four children, "God gave them into his hand, with ’part of the vessels of the house Fear lexumt2.|" knowledge and skill in all learning and wisdom : and 9,20. 116 of God: which he carried ‘into the land of Shinar | Daniel had ° understanding in all visions and dreams. — cGen. 10, || 2 Chron. to the house of his god; “and he brought the ves-|10. « 11.2.))% 4) 18 Now at the end of the days that the king had Fe oe ES ae sa ae god. e th 8.1 11. & | said a eset rie them ot icy ae yates of the nd the kine spake unto Ashpenaz the mas-|2272" || peen.a1. jeunuchs brought them in belore Nebuchadnezzar. ter of his Sendaiemat he should Brink * certain of * Foyt a6. ‘ 19 And the king communed with them: and the children of Israel, and of the king’s seed, and)». its, |/92 Sigs |among them all was found none like Daniel, Hana- of the princes; Bae GNA ae niah, Mishael, and Azariah: therefore, stood they 4 Children ‘in whom was no blemish, but well) sch, 2. 44, Luke 1.3. John 12.84. Rey. 11.15. t Isa. 60,12. | Or, rulers. w ver. 15. ch. 8. 27. & 10, 8. 16. wz Lyke 2. 19, 51. about 553. ach. 71. b Esth, 1.2. + Heb. the second, ech. 5.19. & 11. 3, 16. || Or, none touched him in the earth. + Heb. a horn of sight. d ver. 21, -VIIt. CEE aN AS Re TR TT ocr Tek Pane abe Tee hs ANAS fr pte Be a eat) 0 tag ey + i c } sa, | * Y The interpretation thereof. 20 And of the ten horns that were in his head, and of the other which came up, and before whom three fell; even of that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spake very great things, whose look was more stout than his fellows. 21 I beheld, “and the same horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them; 22 7Untilthe Ancient of days came," and judgment was given to the saints of the Most High; and the time came that the saints possessed the kingdom. 23 Thus he said, The fourth beast shall be ‘the fourth kingdom upon earth, which shall be diverse from all kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it down, and break it in pieces. 24 *And the ten horns out of this kingdom are ten kings, that shall arise: and another shall rise after them; and he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue three kings. 25 ‘And he shall speak great words against the Most High, and shall ™wear out the saints of the Most High, and "think to change times and laws: and °they shall be given into his hand ?until a time and times and the dividing of time. 26 ¢But the judgment shall sit, and they shall take away his dominion to consume and to destroy zt unto the end. 27 And the "kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the saints of the Most High, ‘whose kingdom 7s an everlasting king; dom, ‘and all || dominions shall serve and obey him. 28 Hitherto zs the end of the matter. As for me Daniel, “my cogitations much troubled me, and my countenance changed in me: but I *kept the matter in my heart. | ic a Wd Sie A AB Daniels vision of the ram and he-goat. ips the third year of the reign of king Belshazzar a vision appeared unto me, even unto me Daniel, after that which appeared unto me “at the first. 2 And I saw in a vision; and it came to pass, when I saw, that I was at ’Shushan m the palace, which zs in the province of Elam; and 1 saw ina vision, and I was by the river of, Ulai. 3 Then I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, and behold, there stood before the river aram which had two horns: and the two horns were high; but one wag higher than + the other, and the higher came up last 4 Isaw the ram pushing westward, and north. ward, and southward; so that no beasts might stand before him, neither was there any that could deliver out of his hand; ‘but he did according to his wiil, and became great. 5 And as I was considering, behold, an he-goat came from the west on the face of the whole earth, and {/touched not the ground: and the goat had — +“a notable horn between his eyes. 6 And he came to the ram that had ¢wo horns, which I had seen standing before the river, and ran unto him in the fury of his power. 7 And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he was moved with choler against him, and smote the ram, and brake his two horns: and there was no power in the ram to stand before him, but he cast him down to the ground, and stamped upon him: and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand. 8 Therefore, the he-goat waxed very great: and when he was strong, the great horn was broken; 5AL . ore a Before and for it, came up ‘four notable ones toward the|, Pfr, four winds of heaven. sbent 0h, 9 /And out of one of them came forth a little horn, |. on.7.6.8 which waxed exceeding great, ‘toward the south, /|".4; and toward the east, and toward the “pleasant dand. 10 ‘And it waxed great, even || to *the host of heaven; and ‘it cast down some of the host and of the stars to the ground, and stamped upon them. 11 Yea,”he magnified himse/f even ||to" the prince |! of the host,*and iby him? the daily saerifice was taken |!" |, Bway, and the place of his sanctuary was cast down. | now. 12 And ‘|/an host was given him against the ver. 22. SF ch.7.8. & Tul SP Ak g ch. 11.25, A Ps. 48. 2. Ezek. 20. 6, 15. k So Isa, 14. 13. daily sacrifice by reason of transgression, and it cast |i yy. is” down ‘the truth to the ground; and it ‘practised, |? #,, and prospered. ay 15 1 Then I heard “one saint speaking, and another | against saint said unto || t that certain saznt which spake, How|ca 11.31. long shail be the vision concerning the daily sacrifice, \{ox from and the transgression of || desolation, to give both the |" 59 45 sanctuary and the host to be trodden under foot? _ | Xum-28s. 14 And he said unto me, Unto two thousand/3. |’ and three hundred {+ days: then shall the sanctuary |{or. tie nos be + cleansed. osler Fo the 15 And it came to pass, when I, even I Daniel, mes, had seen the vision, and “sought for the meaning, | dity then behold, there stood before me «as the appear- < Ps. 119. ance of a man. Isa. 59. 14. 16 And I[ heard a man’s voice “between the banks |ix7i.5s, of Ulai, which called, and said, ’Gabriel, make this|*., , 15 man to understand the vision. £126... 17 So he came near where I stood: and when 1 Or, the a2 . » numoerer he came, I was afraid, and ‘fell upon my face: but of secrets, he said unto me, Understand, O son of man: for at| Si i-pu the time of the end shail be the vision. fitey 18 “Now as he was speaking with me, I was in Fase a deep sleep on my face toward the ground: ‘but| mating ae- he touched me, and {set me upright. oh 14,31, 19 And he said, Behold, I will make thee know |* 12" What shall be in the last end of the indignation: ae for at the time appointed the end shall be. penne 20 ¢The ram which thou sawest having évo horns) ¥ 8 ch. are the kings of Media and Persia. 1 Pet. 1.10, 21 *And the rough goat is the king of Grecia: | )¥zex.12 and the great horn that 2s between his eves 7s thet Si: first king. j Luke 1. 19, | 29 *Now that being broken, whereas four stood |¢ Beek.1.28 up for it, four kingdoms shall stand up out of thei. 10.9, nation, but not m his power. Luke 9.22, | 23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when |¢ 3k? the transgressors tare come to the full, a king “of | made me fierce countenance, and understanding dark sen-|my sand. tences, “shail stand up. | 7ch.9, 27. 24 And his power shall be mighty, *but not by|s «ie his own power: and he shall destroy wonderfully, i Saee *and shall prosper, and practise, ?and shall destroy |* ver. 5, the mighty and the tholy people. k ver. 8. 25 And "through his policy also he shall cause|# ttt.” craft to prosper in his hand; ‘and he shall magnify |?is27"" lumself in his heart, and by || peace shall destroy |”2e+?*- many: “he shall also stand up against the Prince Waikato of princes; but he shall be *broken without hand. [1317. 26 “And the vision of the evening and the morn-| 11.36 ing which was told ds true: *wherefore shut thou|4‘%2° up the vision; for it shall be for many days. Seb ee 27 *And I Daniel fainted, and was sick certain Bay nee 5 : ‘A ch, 11,21 days; afterward I rose up,’and did the king’s busi-|28, 24.” ° Le he ness; and I was astonished at the vision, ‘but none |en 11.20. understood 7. My SO 542 _ about 538. seek Seeds mi supplications, with fasting, and (ry |sackeloth, and ashes: eer 4 And I prayed unto the Lorp my God, and made which he |My confession, and said, O “Lord, the great and dread- > 2 Chron. | ful God, keeping the covenant and mercy to them that Jer 25.11, Love him, and to them that keep his commandments; rxna| O° We have sinned, and have committed iniquity, ona, {and have done wickedly, and have rebelled, even by 13. |, {departing from thy precepts and from thy judgments: a1.’ | 6 “Neither have we hearkened unto thy servants Deut 7-9.,the prophets, which spake in thy name to our kings, eo a3 Our princes, and our fathers, and to all the people e1 Kings |of the land. Neb 7 O Lord, righteousness || bedongeth unto thee, rs.i06.6. |but unto us confusion of faces, as at this day; to s+ ** |the men of Judah, and to the inhabitants of Jeru- ver 15, |Salem, and unto all Israel, thaé are near, and that {2 Chron. are far off, through all the countries whither thou ver.10. hast driven them, because of their trespass that (or tow |they have trespassed against thee. fae it g O Lord, to us delongeth "confusion of face, to iNoh.9.17.| OUF kings, to our princes, and to our fathers, because i ver.6.|we have sinned against thee. se” | 9 #To the Lord our God Jelong mercies and for- mien as |givenesses, though we have rebelled against him; M4, ha 10 * Neither have we obeyed the voice of the 15.0.8 38 Lorp our God, to walk in his laws, which he set o0.te&30|before us by his servants the prophets. intees2| Ll Yea, ‘all Israel have transgressed thy law, Ls 17,jeven by departing, that they might not obey thy n Teel. 1.6, nas Fara ne gue _ as ny us, ee «2.13. |the oa at 2s written in the "law of Moses the Amos 3.2, servant of God, because we have sinned against him. Pes | 12 And he hath "confirmed his words, which Peut.28. The spake against us, and against our judges that lam.2.17.) judged us, by bringing upon us a great evil: *for jer. 30. under the whole heaven hath not been done a vos.77.10.jhath been done upon Jerusalem. | " line | 13 #As zt zs written in the law of Moses, all this ron acejevil is come upon us: “yet }made we not our prayer Jerii28./ before the Lorp our God, that we might turn from s Neh.9.33.|0Ur Iniquities, and understand thy truth. iter ie 14 Therefore hath the Lorp "watched upon the tsnqi |evil, and brought it upon us: for ‘the Lorp our God Hess l7s righteous in all his works which he doeth: ‘for Neh. 1.10.) we obeyed not his voice. t Heb, 15 And now, O Lord our God, “ that hast brought aname |thy people forth out of the land of Egypt with a Nene |Mighty hand, and hast + gotten thee *renown, as at yrs |this day; Ywe have sinned, we have done wickedly. z1 Sam. 16 410 Lord, *according to all thy righteousness, jps.si.1.4!I beseech thee, let thine anger and thy fury be Mic-8.4,5,(turned away from thy city Jerusalem, “thy holy Zen.s.3, |MOuntain: because for our sins, ’and for the iniqui- pix ities of our fathers, ‘Jerusalem and thy people ‘are 15,16. |, [become a reproach to all ¢hat are about us. OnRIST CHAP. IX. popa ob Daniel, confessing his sins, prayeth for the restoration of Jerusalem, u ver. 11. df the first year ‘of Darius the son of Ahasuerus, z Job 3i.20| A of the seed of the Medes, || which was made ch.2.34,45.| king over the realm of the Chaldeans; yeh td > QInethe first se of his reign I Daniel under- ch1o.14, |Stood by books the number of the years, whereof & 12.4.0. the word of the Lorp came to’Jeremiah the prophet, aen.7.28. |that he would accomplish seventy years in the deso- bch.6.2,3.|lations of Jerusalem. cSeever*; 38 ¢And I set my face unto the Lord Gop, to 4.47941 17 Now therefore, O our God, hear the prayer + = eee AR ny Sy 1 iam Se re: ae om v e Res jms rte e seventy weeks. of thy servant, and his supplications, ‘and cause thy| oftisr face to shine upon thy sanctuary /that is desolate, | avout 538. ‘for the Lord’s sake. ae ie 18 *O my God, incline thine ear, and hear; open, 30.45 thine eyes, ‘and behold our desolations, and the city 4x }%,, «+ which is called by thy name: for we do not + pre-|’s«37,17. sent our supplications before thee for our righteous-|ps.¢0.14, nesses, but for thy great mercies. i en.25.29 19 O Lord, hear; O Lord, forgive; O Lord, hearken |e. on thy name is called. tHeb.cause to fall. Jer, 36. 7. UPs.79.9,10 & 102.15,16 m Ps. 32. 5. Tsa. 65. 24. n ch. 8.16. + Heb.with weariness, and do; defer not, ‘for thine own sake, O my God: for thy city and thy people are called by thy name. 20 7™And ite was speaking, and praying, and confessing my sin, and the sin of my people Israel, and presenting my supplication before the Lorp my God for the holy mountain of my God; 21 Yea, while I was speaking in prayer, even the man "Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning, being caused to fly tswiftly, *touched me fabout the time of the evening oblation. 22 And he informed me, and talked with me, and said, O Daniel, I am now come forth f to give thee skill and understanding. 23 Atthe beginning of thy supplications the + com- mandment came forth, and 7I am come to shew ¢hee; ‘for thou art + greatly beloved: therefore ‘understand the matter, and consider the vision. 24 *Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy holy city, || to finish the trans- gression, and || to make an end of sins, ‘and to make reconciliation for iniquity, “and to bring in everlast- ing righteousness, and to seal up the vision and + prophecy, *and to anoint the Most Holy. 25 Know therefore and understand, ¢haé *from the going forth of the commandment || to restore and to build Jerusalem unto “the Messiah ’the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street t shall be built again, and the || wall, “even tin troublous times. 26 And after threescore and two weeks “shall Mes- siah be cut off,‘|| but not for himself: ||and/ the people of the prince that shall come*shall destroy the city’and the sanctuary; ‘and the end thereof shal/be* witha flood,and unto the end of the war || desolations are determined. 27 Andheshall confirm |‘the covenant with”"many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall| cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, || and for the overspreading of "abominations, he shall make 2 desolate, “even until the consummation, and that de- termined shall be poured || upon the desolate. CHAP. X. 1 Daniel, having humbled himself, seeth a vision....10 Being troubled with fear, he is comforted by the angel. + Heb. to male thee skilful of under- standing. ft vleb. word. q ch. 10,12. r ch. 10,11, 19. + Ifeb. a man of the 20th of Artax- desires. See Num. || Or, to 'p- Lam. 4. 22. gin from = sMat.24.15 * They be- erxes. 14, 34. Ezek. 4. 6. restrain. Or, to seal u t Isa. 53.10. wu Isa.53.11, Jer. 23. 5,6. Heb. 9. 12. Rev. 14. 6. } Heb. prophet. a Ps. 45. 7. Luke 1.35. John 1. 41, Heb. 9. 11. y ver. 23. Mat. 24.15. z Ezra 4.24. & 6.1, 15. ita Neh. 2. 1,3, 5, 6, 3. |Or,to build againJeru- salem: as 2 Sam. 15. 25 Ps. 71.20 a Jobn1.41 & 4. 25 b Isa. 55. 4. tuleb. srall return and be Luttded. || Or,breach, or, déich, c Neh. 4. 8, 16, 17, 18. + Heb. in strait of times. N the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a thing was revealed unto Daniel, “whose name was called Belteshazzar; °and the thing was true, ‘ but) Neb. 6,15. the time appointed was tlong: and “he understood | Mark9.12. . . sire Luke 24, the thing, and had understanding of the vision. 26,46. 2 In those days I Daniel was mourning three |x. «3°18. + full weeks. halt nave ¢ o : thi . 3 I ate no tpleasant bread, neither came flesh |r. | Or, and nor wine in my mouth, ‘neither did I anoint myself || or ae at all, till three whole weeks were fulfilled. they shall 4 And in the four and twentieth day of the first) tis’pemin month, as I was by the side of the great river,|¢) inate which zs 4 Hiddekel; oe 5 Then *I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and | ver.25.J/u behold *+ a certain man clothed in linen, whose loins Fatt 221 44. were ‘girded with * fine gold of Uphaz: is ) DANIEL, i, Before CHRIST about 534, A Matt.24.2 i Matt. 24. 6, 14 l| k Isa. 8.7,8. Chek 105 2 22. Nah. 1. 8. |, Or. it shall be cut off by desolations. | Or, &. Tsa. 42, 6. & 55. 3. Jer. 31, 31. Ezek. 16, 60, 61, 62. m Isa.53.11 Mat. 26. 28, Rom. 5, 15, 19. Heb. 9. 28. || Or, and upon the battlements shall be the idols of the desolator. n Matt. 24. 15 Mark 13.14 Luke 21.20 oSee Isa. Luke 21.24 Rom.11,26, || Or, wpon the deso- lator. about 534. ach.1.7. bch. 8.26. Rev. 19. 9. c ver. 14. + Heb. great. dch. 1.17. & 8. 16, } Heb. weeks of days. Leb, read of desires. e Matt, 6.17 fUen.2.14. g Josh.6.13 h ch.12.6,7. + Heb. one man. tRey.1.13, 14, 15. & 15. 6. k Jer. 10.9. 1 Ezek. 1.16 m Ezk.1.14 n Rey.1.14. & 19. 12. o Ezek. 1.7. Rey. 1. 15. p lizk.1.24. Rev. 1. 15. q 2 Kings Gakic Acts 9. 7. rch. 8.27. | Or, vigor. sch. 7. 28, t ch. 8. 18. u Jer. 1.9. ch. 9, 21, Rev. 1.17. + Heb. moved. x ch. 9, 23, + Heb. aman of desires, + Heb. stand upon thy stand- jéver. 11. i Ser | ae X. Daniel comforted by an angel. 6 His body also was ‘like the beryl, and his face ™as the appearance of lightning, “and his eyes as lamps of fire, and his arms °and his feet like in colour to polished brass, “and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude. 7 And I Daniel ’alone saw the vision: for the men that were with me saw not the vision; buta great quaking fell upon ther, so that they fled to hide themselves. 8 Therefore I was left alone, and saw this great vision, "and there remained no strength in me: for my ||*comeliness was turned in me into corruption, and I retained no strength. 9 Yet heard I the voice of his words: ‘and when I heard the voice of his words, then was I in a dee sleep on my face, and my face toward the ground. 10 9“ And behold, an hand touched me, which + set me upon my knees and upon the palms of my hands, 11 And he said unto me, O Daniel, *+a man greatly beloved, understand the words that I speak unto thee, and stand upright: for unto thee am I now sent. And when he had spoken this word unto me, I stood trembling. 12 Then said he unto me, ¥Fear not, Daniel: for from the first day that thou didst set thine heart to understand, and to chasten thyself before thy God, *thy words were heard, and Iam come for thy words. 13 *But the prince of the kingdom of Persia with- stood me one and twenty days: but lo, ’ Michael, | one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia. 14 Now I am come to make thee understand what shall befall thy people ‘in the latter days: “for yet the vision zs for many days. 15 And when he had spoken such words unto me, ‘I set my face toward the ground, and I became dumb. 16 And behold, “one like the similitude of the sons of men “touched my lips: then I opened my mouth, and spake, and said unto him that stood before me, O my lord, by the vision *my sorrows are turned upon me, and I have retained no strength. 17 For how can ||the servant of this my lord talk with this my lord? for as for me, straightway there remained no strength in me, neither is there breath left in me. 18 Then there came again and touched me one like the appearance of a man, and he strengthened me, 19 And said, ‘O man greatly beloved, * Fear not: peace Je unto thee, be strong, yea, be strong. And when he had spoken unto me, I was strengthened, and said, Let my lord speak; for thou hast strengthened me. 20 Then said he, Knowest thou wherefore 1 come Junto thee? and now will I return to fight ‘with the prince of Persia: and when I am gone forth, lo, the -|prince of Grecia shail come. 21 But I will shew thee that which is noted in the seripture of truth: and there is none that ft holdeth with me in these things, "but Michael your prince. CHAP. XT 1 The overthrow of Persia by the king of Grecia. tyranny of the Romans. LSO I, ‘in the first year of ’Darius the Mede, © even I, stood to confirm and to strengthen him. 2 And now will I shew thee the truth. Behold, there shall stand up yet three kings in Persia; and the fourth shall be far richer than they all: and by kJudg. 6.23. Lver. 13, tileb. strengtheneth himself. mver.13. Jude 9. Key. 12 7, | ach. 9,1 bch. 6.31, 80 The invasion and Leagues between kings, ete. his strength through his riches, he shall stir up all against the realm of Grecia. 3 And ‘a mighty king shall stand up, that shall rule with great dominion, and “do according to his will. 4 And when he shall stand up, ‘his ‘kingdom shall be broken, and shall be divided toward the four winds of heaven; and not to his posterity, /nor according to his dominion which he ruled: for his kingdom shall be plucked up, even for others besides those. 5 And the king of the south shall be strong, and one of his princes; and he shall be strong above him, and have dominion; his dominion shad/ bea great dominion. 6 And in the end of years they t shall join them- selves together; for the king’s daughter of the south shall come to the king of the north to make ft an agree- ment: but she shall not retain the power of the arm;) neither shall he stand, nor his arm: but she shall be given up, and they that brought her, and || he that be- gat her, and he that strengthened her in these times. 7 But out of a branch of her roots shall one stand ap |lin his estate, which shall come with an army, and shail enter into the fortress of the king of the) north, and shall deal against them, and shall prevail: 8 And shall also carry captives into Egypt their gods, with their princes, and with ft their precious vessels of silver and of gold; and he shall continue more years than the king of the north. 9 So the king of the south shall come into his kingdom, and shall return into his own land. 10 But his sons ||shall be stirred up, and shall assemble a multitude of great forces: and one shall certainly come, ‘and overflow, and pass through: then shall he return, and be stirred up, “even to his fortress. 11 And the king of the south shall be moved with choler, and shall come forth and fight with him, even with the king of the north: and he shall set forth a great multitude; but the multitude shall be given into his hand. 7 12 And when he hath taken away the multitude. his heart shall be lifted up; and he shall cast down many ten thousands: but he shall not be strength- ened by iw. 13 For the king of the north shall return, and shall set forth a multitude greater than the former, and shall certainly come tafter certain years with a great army and with much riches. 14 And in those times there shall many stand| up against the king of the south: also tthe robbers! of thy people shall exalt themselves to establish the vision; but they shall fall. 15 So the king of the north shall come, and cast up a mount, and take ¢the most fenced cities: and the arms of the south shall not withstand, neither t+ his chosen people, neither shall there be any strength to withstand. 16 But he that cometh against him ‘shall do ac- ‘cording to his own will, and ‘none shall stand before him: and he shall stand in the || ¢ glorious land, which by his hand shall be consumed. 17 He shall also ‘set his face to enter with the strength of his whole kingdom, and || upright ones with him; thus shall he do: and he shall give him the daughter of women, t corrupting her: but she shall not stand on his side, neither be for him. 18 After this shall he turn his face unto the isles, and shall take many: but a prince t+ for his own be- half shall cause + the represen offered by him to 5 -DANIE Before CHRIST about 534, cch. 7.6.& 8. 5. d ch, 8.4. ver. 16, 86, ech, 8. 8. Sch. 8. 22. + Heb. shall agso- cucete them- selves. + Heb. rights. |! Or, whom she brought Sorth. h Or. his place, or, office, ver. 20, + Heb. vessels of their de- sire. Or, shall war. g Isa. 8. 8. ch. 9, 26, | Or, then shall he be stirred up again. Aver. 7. + Heb. at the end of times, even years, || eh. 4.10. & 12.7 t 2.7 a5 children of | robbers. + Heb. the city of munitions. ft Heh. the people of his choices. tch. 8. 4, 7, ver. 3, 36. k Josh, 1.5. Or, goodly nd, ch. 8.9, ver. 41, 45. + Heb. the land of ornament. 1 2 Chron. 20. 3. | Or, much up- rightness : or, equal conattions. } Heb. to corrupt. m ch. 9, 26, + Heb. Jor him. eb. ‘he | Re lee tow Before CHRIST jabout 634. i | n Job 20. 8. ' Ps, 37. 36. | Ezek. 26, 416 |] Or. tn his | place, ver. 7. 1 t Iteb. one that | eauseth an | exactor to | pass over, if bich. angers. (Cr, i his | place. veh. 7.8 & | 8, 9, 23, 26 i pver. lu. qch. 8. 10, 11, 25, | Fulfilled \} about 171, r ch. 8. 25. || Or, tnto the peace- able and Sut, &«. + Heb. think hes thoughts. Fulfilled about 170. | ¢ ver. 10,22, + Heb. their hearts, | u ver. 29, 35, 40. ch. 8. 19. | y ver. 22. | |z ver. 23, ( {a ver. 26, i 1b Num, 24 24. Jer. 2. 10. ever. 28. Fulfilled about 169, | Fulfilled i); about 168. ech. 8.11. & 12.11, Or, as- \\ tonisheth. ' Or, cause to dissemble. t Mal. 2. 7, '}k Heb. 11. 36, &e. n ch. 12.10. 1 Pet. 1. 7. bye y them, och, 8. 17, 19 ver. 40. pver. 29, q ver. 16. rch. 7.8, 25. & 8. 25. 2 Thess, 2. 4 + Heb. his |! Rev. 18. 5, reproach. 16. He Vee - The invasion of the cease; without his own reproach he shall cause 7 to turn upon him. 19 Then he shall turn his face toward the fort of his own land: but he shail stumble and fall, "and not be found. 20 Then shall stand up |lin his estate +a raiser of taxes m the glory of the kingdom: but within few days he shall be destroyed, neither in + anger nor in battle. 21 And |lin his estate *shall stand up a vile pert son, to whom they shall not give the honour of the kingdom: but he shall come in peaceably, and ob- tain the kingdom by flatteries. 22 #And with the arms of a flood shall they be overflown from before him, and shall be broken; Vyea, also the prince of the covenant. 23 And after the league made with him "he shall work deceitfully: for he shall come up, and shall become strong with a small people. 24 He shall enter || peaceably even upon the fat- test places of the province; and he shall do that which his fathers have not done, nor his fathers’ fathers; he shall scatter among them the prey, and spoil, and riches: yea, and he shall t forecast his devices against the strong holds, even for a time. 25 And he shall stir up his power and his courage against the king of the south with a great army; and the king of the south shall be stirred up to battle with avery great and mighty army; but he shall not stand: for they shall forecast devices against him. 26 Yea, they that feed of the portion of his meat shall destroy him, and his army shall ‘overs flow: and many shall fall down slain. 27 And both these kings’ thearts shall be to da mischief, and they shall speak les at one table; but it shall not prosper: for “yet the end shall be at the time appointed. 28 Then shall he return into his land with great riches; and “his heart shall be against the holy cov- enant; and he shall do ezploits, and return to his own land. 29 At the time appointed he shall return, and come toward the south; *but it shall not be as the former, ‘or as the latter. 30 {’For the ships of Chittim shall come against him: therefore he shall be grieved, and return, and have indignation ‘against the holy covenant: so shall he do; he shall even return, and have intelli- gence with them that forsake the holy covenant. 31 And arms shall stand on his part, ‘and they shall pollute the sanctuary of strength, and shall take away the daily sacrifice, and they shall place the abomination that || maketh desolate. 32 And such as do wickedly against the covenant shall he ||corrupt by flatteries: but the people that do know their God shall be strong, and do ezploits. 33 ‘And they that understand among the people shall instruct many: * yet they shall fall by the sword, and by flame, by captivity, and by spoil, many days 34 Now when they shall fall, they shall be holpen with a little help: but many shall cleave to them with flatteries. 35 And some of them of understanding shall fall, "to try ||them, and to purge, and to make them white, °even to the time of the end: “because i zs yet for a time appointed. - 36 And the king %shall do according to his will; and he shall "exalt himself, and magnify himself Gl PRET Ts PPT Pr ELITES Ws a spared \3 Pea i Aa ee s trliges (22732 vu yet te Nie epee ft Sp phs hey bt | deer Wei te DAA ULES 4 r i? = nl IM << J = q : “aig mle Pa Ne g ss ry lies HES Hl es ee i ts ia H ah i i a i ul | J i al =e th ANN NN. elliig ii 7 SM i aa q | SIV Th MN TTT Hy UT l Init l Win Ui All| AN LT Uti Nitin RUT Uti Tits LTT au mn ae atl ae ” Dy UT ll litt i T acu iS si iia as) \ a : a WAV a | AY = « A Ae \ } Ah AY /|| Wh a\ 2 7), | : wy) an) ‘ : 2 ue s : : if cu / AS; uII KEN eh Wie | Be ce = aN “a i Wee = i ull , i <2 al Tie ‘ fo : = ‘ 8s = | | fi 2 lil uM : : ‘ << ANS — j (| \ ee = Z —= a ZS =. \ yy L/. ts = i FZ SiS =| XX a {SF SEES => wl Ne 72 = >» ~ = i i ZA | C= Z EN ( i = iil = | BE Se | | = Z z | 28, 26, 27, Ws —Danter WALL. HE N T NDWRITING 0 HA THE ING PRET ; {INTER INAL.—Gust. Dore DANIEL IN ORIG . . “ ne \ ae. eS Pei —_— oe a ae i =—_. / Mit fi} WY 7) f Va / i : Sts gO! EN OF LIONS. ANIEL IN THE D “Then said Daniel unto the king, O king, live for ever.’—Dantex yi. 21. D “Yi YYy Yy WY, Uy, ‘ / ee ta es ’ . ye \ 4 ‘te 27 PA, Ose Phew tua, 4a Ue hed, a a Sere ee ~~ ee Oe ko) ie Es ee >, 1a ou an aed ¢ ~ é et i Ye a iene bs a a ea oi 17% Leas AS aw? ae b Fe a df eae | 1 4) oa idee 4 4 ~ ( \ o 1g mae CAR et | ae en eS a Sia Sp ‘ : ’ P am y ; we an. 4 - 7 HOSEA, I. Daniel informed of the limes. Before Israel shall be delivered. above every god, and shall speak marvellous things], f%virlicitis | Such as never was since there was a nation even to ‘against the God of gods, and shall prosper ‘till the | about #34.) bouts. that same time: and at that {ime thy people ‘shall indignation be accomplished : for that that is deter-|son.s.1, |jcRom.u.|be delivered, every one that shall be found ‘writ mined shall be done. pct Se ee ten in the book. 37 Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers, |¥ 1-4] ¥s.9.8@)* 2 And many of them that sleep in the dust of «nor the desire of women, *nor regard any god : for) z!s014.13.|| tex.13.9.) the earth shall awake, ‘some te everlasting life, and . : 2 Thess. 2. |} Lukel0.20, . : he shall magnify himself above all. rage Pail. 4.3. |Some to shame /and everlasting contempt. 3 : |Or, But in || Rev. 3. 5. 5 . . 38 || But tin his estate shall he honour the god | hiv ‘weaa |! #15. 8 3 And ‘they that be || wise, shall ’shine as the 0 ‘ 2 . ‘ ‘ of || t forces: and a god whom his fathers knew not) {hy |/(0"* |brightness of the firmament; ‘and they that turn shall he honour with gold, and silver, and with pre-|A’m'y | John 5.28,/ many to righteousness, “as the stars for ever and ever. cious stones, and f pleasant things. seat he shal Acts 24.16, 4 ‘But thou, O Daniel, "shut up the words, and seal 39 Thus shall he do in the tmost strong holds) yeateshou| Rom. 9.21.) the book, even to "the time of the end: many shall with a strange god. whom he shall acknowledge amd |joi/wrom,|'35. |run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased. increase with glory: and he shall cause them to|;,, eal § {Then I Daniel looked, and behold, there stood rule over many, and shall divide the land for f gain. | munitions. | (hrovt's| other two, the one on this side of the bank of the 40 ¥And at the time of the end shall the king of Mauzzim, | Jams.20./ river, and the other on that side of the bank °of the the south push at him: and the king of the north protectors 1.42.) |river. shall come against him *like a whirlwind, with char-|iningsae || vero. 6 And onesaid to” the man clothed in linen, which stred, m Rey. 10. jots, “and with horsemen, and with many ships; |fx% 0, ||e22'10.|”as || upon the waters of the river, 7 low long shad/ i and he shall enter into the countries, and shall|t#e. |j)~°».20-1-\ de Zo the end of these wonders ? Sortresses ver. 9. ° ° . overflow and’ pass over. of muni || Meb.tie.| JT And I heard the man clothed in linen, which . . tions. o ch, 10. 4. . A 41 He shall enter also into the || t glorious Jand,|+Heb. || pet. i0.5.| vas upon the waters of the river, when he "held up . r1Ce, Or, : : : and many countries shall be overthrown: but these Fees A wowsboek HIS right hand and his left hand unto heaven, and shall escape out of his hand, ‘even Kdom and MGS oe adc trcaues sware by him ‘that liveth for ever, ‘that shall be and the chief of the children of Ammon. aq Faek. $8.|/40. |. for a time, times, and ||an half; “and when he shall 42 He shall t+stretch forth his hand also upon the | Rev. 9.19. || sch. 4.24. |have accomplished to scatter the power of *the holy ; b ver.10,22, || é ch. 7. 25. P S countries: and the land of Egypt shall not escape. | Or, good. |) & 11.13, people, all these ¢himgs shall be finished. ; =o 4 d. v.12.14. ° 43 But he shall have power over the treasures) ver 16. |//Orpar.| 8 And I heard, but I understood not: then said I, of gold and of silver, and over all the precious Lira. | 20" |O my Lord, what shali de the end of these things? things of Egypt: and the Libyans and the Hthio-| ster. Rev. 10.7. | 9° And he said, Go thy way, Daniel: for the werds *3 > A ernaument. ; gi pians shail be “at his steps. etsa.tivt|iy ver 4 lare closed up and sealed ‘till the time of the end. gs + Heb. zeh. 11. 35 aa etre : 5 44 But tidings out of the east and out of the send forth, || Zech. 18. 9 10 *Many shall be purified, and made white, and north shall trouble him: therefore he shall go forth) judg. 410'| Rev. 9. 20. |tried; *but the wicked shall do wickedly: and none : . s. 48.2..]| & 22. 11. + y : Ms - with great fury to destroy, and utterly to make !(.°16f.|/;a.1133,|/0f the wicked shall understand ; but °the wise shall 35 wway many. ull ae ye nderstand. 45 And he shall plant the tabernacles of his palace || rom. |] «847-4 | 11 And from the time ‘that the daily sacrifice between the seas in ‘the || t glorious holy mountain: mountain || 6 eh. §, 1. shall be taken away, and tthe abomination that . e OF Gelignt, . . LU J yet he shall come to his end,and none shall help him. | efioines. || +Heo. "| {| maketh desolate set up, there shall be a thousand CHAP. XII iene? ahomina two Ahundred and ninety days. . 19.20. I > XC. ; 17 y fl 3 Michael shall deliver Israel from their troubles. 6 Daniel is informed pad es? Wire Tater 12 Blessed zs he that w aiteth, and cometh to the of the times. fool |jtett. | thousand three hundred and five and thirty days. ND at that time shall *Michael stand up, the] {ss 26 |/| or, ana 18 But “go thou thy way till the end de: | ‘for > , nee es (OU, MC. great prince which standeth for the children of | Jer,s0.7. |) ¢ tes. 07.2, thou shalt rest, and stand in thy lot at the end of thy people: ’and there shall be a time of trouble, | xev.16.1s'|| #ps 15, | the days. | HOSEA. CHA-Py FT cnr at || Witneg| 9 SI] And she conceived again, and bare a daughter. 1 Hosea, to shew God's judgment for spiritual whoredom, taketh | bout 785. || obiained “| And God said unto him, Call her name || Lo-ruhamah: Gomer, §c. 10 Judah and Israel restored. f2 Kings ‘for ¢] will no more have mercy upon the house of . 6, 23, J (pHs word of the Lorp that came unto Hosea, tue. Israel; || but I will utterly take them away. the son of Beeri, in the days of Uzziah, Jotham, tdtany | © &But I will have mercy upon the house of Ju- (oc mae 7 dah, and will save them by the Lorp their God, and _ soudatio "will not save them by bow, nor by sword, nor by don trem. |Hattle, by horses, nor by horsemen. 19.35. 8 {Now when she had weaned Lo-ruhamah, she tou. |conceived, and bare a son. Reis 9 Then said God, Call his name || Lo-ammi; for pert, tye are not my people, and I will not be your God. Rom. 9.27. 10 WT Yetithe number of the children of Israel shall 25,26. |be as the sand of the sea, which cannot be measured 1 Pet. 2.10. 4 "¢ < lOrinsiead (nor numbered; *and it shall come to pass, ¢haé ||in of that. \the place where it was said unto them, ‘Ye are not Ahaz, and Hezekiah, kings of Judah, and in the days of Jeroboam the son of Joash king of Israel. 2 The beginning of the word of the Lorp by Hosea. And the Lorp said to Hosea, “Go, take|¢%ochs.1. unto thee a wife of whoredoms and children of whoredoms; for ’the land hath committed great? Deut.s1. 16, whoredom, departing from the Lorn. Ps, 78. 27, 3 So he went and took Gomer the daughter of ack. 28. Diblaim; which conceived, and bare him a son. es ~ 4 And the Lorp said unto him, Call his name Jez- reel; for yet a little while, “and I will tavenge the |? Kings : MO, ss . 5 blood of Jezreel upon the house of Jehu, “and, will + Heb. mdnoli2.imy people, there it shall be said unto them, Ye ave cause to cease the kingdom of the house of Israel. -| 72 Kings mthe sons of the living God. . 15. 10, 12. 5 *And it shall come to pass at that day, that V3 Kho || ser. i = 11 "Then shall the children of Judah and the chil- will break the bow of Israel in the valley of Jezreel.| [[e’ar3e !dren of Israel be gathered together, and appoint 86 8 “645 oe SS ES EE EE Se SEE 3 lal % - _ sien PPA RE eh ABS tit a ait ele aos cat rey) 3 ie God's judgment against the people : themselves one head, and they shall come up out of the land: for great shall be the day of Jezreel. CHA Po IE 1 The idolatry of the people. 6 God's judgments against them. promises of reconciliation with them, GA ye unto your brethren, || Ammi; and to your sisters, || Ruhamah. 2 Plead with your mother, plead; for “she zs not my wife, neither am I her husband: let her there- fore put away her ’whoredoms out of her sight, and her adulteries from between her breasts; 3 Lest ‘I strip her naked, and set heras in the day that she was “born, and make her ‘as a wilderness, and set her like a dry land, and slay her with “thirst. 4 And I will not have mercy upon her children; for they de the ‘children of whoredoms. 5 “Kor their mother hath played the harlot: she 14 His that conceived them hath done shamefully: for she i said, I will go after my lovers, ‘that give me my bread and my water, my wool and my flax, mine oil ; and my {+ drink. 6 {Therefore, behold, *I will hedge up thy way with thorns, and +make a wall, that she shall not find her paths. 7 And she shall follow after her lovers, but she shall not overtake them; and she shall seek them, but shall not find ¢hem: then shall she say, ‘I will go and return to my "first husband; for then was ?f\18 better with me than now. 8 For she did not "know that °I gave her corn, and twine, and oil, and multiplied her silver and gold, || which they prepared for Baal. 9 Therefore, will 1 return, and “take away my corn in the time thereof, and my wine in the season thereof, and will || recover my wool and my flax given to cover her nakedness. 10 And now ‘will I discover her +lewdness in the sight of her lovers, and none shall deliver her out of mine hand. 11 “I will also cause all her mirth to cease, her ‘feast days, her new-moons, and her sabbaths, and all her solemn feasts. 12 And I will + destroy her vines and her fig-trees, ‘whereof she hath said, These ave my rewards that my lovers have given me: and “I will make them a forest, and the beasts of the field shall eat them. 13 And I will visit upon her the days of Baalim, wherein she burned incense to them, and she * decked herself with her ear-rings and her jewels, and she went after her lovers, and forgat me, saith the Lorp. 14 Therefore, behold, I will allure her, and ybring her into the wilderness, and speak || { com- fortably unto her. 15 And I will give her her vineyards from thence, and *the valley of Achor for a door of hope: and she shall sing there, as in “the days of her youth, and ‘as in the day when she came up out of the land of Egypt. 16 And it shall be at that day, saith the Lorp, that thou shalt call me || Ishi; and shalt call me no more || Baali. 17 For ‘I will take away the names of Baalim out of her mouth, and they shall no more be re- membered by their name. 18 And in that day ‘will I make a “covenant for them with the beasts of the field, and with the fowls of heaven, and with the creeping things of the ground; and ‘I will break the how and the sword Before CHRIST about 785. || That is, My people. || That is, having ob- tained mercy. aJsa. 50, 1. b Ezek. 16, 25. c Jer. 13.22, 26 Ezek. 16. 1, 39. d Ezek. 16. 4, e Ezek. 19. 13, 15, 16, &e. 2 ver. 8, 12. Jer. 44. 17. + tleb. drinks. k Job 3. 23. & 19. 8, Lam. 3. 7,9. fdleb. wull a wall. ich. 5. 15. Luke 15. _ m Ezek. 16. nisa. 1.3. | o Ezek. 16. | 17, 18, 19. + Heb. new wine. | Or, wherewith they made I Bual, || ch. 5. 6. ch, 8. 4. A Jer. 50. 9. pver. 3. | Ezek. 34. | Or, | 23, 24. & 37. take away. || 22, 24, q Ezek. 16. |! {Isa. 2. 2. 37. & 23.29. || Jer. 80. 24. + Heb. | Kzek. 38.6, Folly, or, 16. willany. | Dan, 2. 28. r Amos 8, Mic. 4, 1. 10. s1 Kings 12. 32. Amos 8. 5. + Heb. ae deso- about 780. t ver. 5. | ; u Ps. 80,12, gr ee 13. Jer. 25.31. Isa. 5. 5. ch. 12. 2. Mic. 6. 2. a aA x Ezek, 23. ue ie as 40, 42. | \! i Heb. | bloods. y Ezek. 20. || epee Z ane ion | Amos 5, 16. | riendly. || 77.4 ae oad, a Zeph. 1.3. her heart. z Josh. 7. 26. Isa. 65. 10. || » a Jer. 2. 2. cree +f Ezek. 1¢. 8, |! F See 22, 60. | Jer. 6. 4, 5. b Ex. 15.1. |) & 15. 8. |Thatis, My | husband. + Heb. That is, || cut of. My lord. g Isa. 5. 13. c Ex. 23.13, || tT Heb. Josh. 28, 7. || cut off. Ps. 16. 4. Zech. 13. 2. d Job 5. 23. || Ach. 13. 6. Isa. 11.6,— ||7¢1 Sam. 2. 9. 30. Ezek. 34. Mal. 2. 9. 25, Phil. 3, 19. e Ps. 46.9. || + Heb. Isa. 2. 4. lift up Ezek. 39. their soul 9, 10. to their Zech. 9. 10, |! iniquity. Before |\CHRIST about 785. F Lev. 26.5. Jer. 23. 6. g Jer. 31, 33, 34. | John 17. 3. | h Zech, 8. | 12. tch. 1. 4. k Jer.31.27. Zech. 10. 9. Uch. 1.6. m ch. 1. 10. } Zech. 13. 9. Rom. 9, 26, 1 Pet. 2.10. ach. 1. 2. | b Jer. 3. 30. | + Heb. of grapes. + Heb. lethech. |, c Deut. 21. || 13. d ch. 10. 3. | f Heb. «a standing, or, statue, or. pillar. | Isa. 19. 19. |e Ex. 28. 6. | fJudg. 17. \o. ‘| g Jer. 50. 4, | 5. Nhe . His promises of reconciliation. and the battle out of the earth, and will make them to/lie down safely. 19 And I will betroth thee unto me for ever; yea, I will betroth thee unto me in righteousness, and in judgment, and in loving-kindness, and in mercies. 20 I will even betroth thee unto me in faithful- ness: and thou shalt know the Lorp. 21 And it shall come to pass in that day, *I will hear, saith the Lorp, I will hear the heavens, an they shall hear the earth; 22 And the earth shall hear the corn, and the- wine, and the oil; ‘and they shall hear Jezreel. 23 And *I will sow her unto me in the earth; ‘and I will have mercy upon her that had not ob- tained mercy; and I ™will say to them which were not my people, Thou art my*people; and they shall say, Thou art my God. CHAP. Il. By the expiation of an adulteress, is shewed the aesolation of Israel before their restoration. lee said the Lorp unto me, *Go yet, love a woman beloved of her *friend,-yet an adulteress, according to the love of the Lorp toward the chil- dren of Israel, who look to other gods, and love flagons + of wine. 2 So I bought her to me for fifteen pieces of silver, and for an homer of barley, and an {half homer of barley: | 3 And I said unto her, Thou shalt ‘abide for me many days; thou shalt not play the harlot, and thou na not be for another man: so will 1 also be for thee. 4 For the children of Israel shall abide many days“ without a king, and without a prince, and with- out a sacrifice, and without tan image, and without an ‘ephod, and without / teraphim : 5 Afterwards shall the children of Israel :eturn, and seek the Lorp their God, and “David their king; and shall fear the Lorp and his goodness in the ‘latter days. CG HAPS -£V 1 God’s judgments against the sins of the people, §e. to take warning by Lsrael’s calamity. EAR the word of the Lorp, ye children of Israel: for the Lorp hath a “controversy with the inhabitants of the land, because ¢here ts no truth, nor mercy, nor ’knowledge of God in the land. 2 By swearing, and lying, and killing, and steal- ing, and’ committing adultery, they break out, and + blood toucheth blood. 3 Therefore, ‘shall the land mourn, and “every one that dwelleth therein shall languish, with the beasts of the field, and with the fowls of heaven; yea, the fishes of the sea also shall be taken away. 4 Yet let no man strive, nor reprove another; for thy people are as they ‘that strive with the priest. 5 Therefore, shalt thou fall /in the day, and the prophet also shall fall with thee in the night, and I will + destroy thy mother. 6 My people are + destroyed for lack of knowl- edge: because thou hast rejected knowledge, I will also reject thee, that thou shalt be no priest to me: seeing thou hast forgotten the law of thy God, I will also forget thy children. 7 “As they were increased, so they sinned against me: ‘therefore will I change their glory into shame. 8 They eat up the sin of my people, and they + set their heart on their iniquity. fica 15 Judah exhorted A = ‘ oe Judgments against the priests, ete. 9 And there shall be, ‘like people, like priest: and I will tpunish them for their ways, and fre- ward them their doings. 10 For ‘they shall eat, and not have enough: they shall commit whoredom, and shall not increase: be- cause they have left off to take heed to the Lorp. 11 Whoredom and wine and new wine "take away the heart. 12 {My people ask counsel at their "stocks, and their staff declareth unto them: for ’the spirit of whoredoms hath caused them to err, and they have gone a whoring from under their God. 13 #They sacrifice upon the tops of the moun- tains, and burn incense upon the hills, under oaks and poplars and elms, because the shadow thereof zs good: ?therefore your daughters shall commit whore- dom, and your spouses shall commit adultery. 14 || I will not punish your daughters when they commit whoredom, nor your spouses when they commit adultery: for themselves are separated with|! whores, and they sacrifice with harlots: therefore the people ¢haé "doth not understand shall || fall. 4 4 Though thou, Israel, play the harlot, yed let not Judah offend; ‘and come not ye unto Gilgal, neither go ye up to ‘Beth-aven, “nor swear, Lorp liveth. 16- For Israel *slideth back as a backsliding heifer: now the Lorp will feed them as a lamb in a large place. 17 Ephraim 7s joined to idols: Ylet him alone. 18 Their drink tis sour: they have committed whoredom continually: *her eee wilh shame do love, Give ye. 19 «The wind hath bound her up in her wings, and they shall be ashamed because of their sacrifices. Caro? : 1. 3 God's judgments against the priests, the people, and the princes of Israel, for their manifold sins. Heke ye this, O priests; and hearken, ye house of Israel; and give ye ear, O house of the king; for judgment zs toward you, because “ye have been a snare on Mizpah, and a net spread upon Tabor. 2 And the revolters are ‘profound to make slaugh- ter, || though I have been ta rebuker of them all. 3 ¢I know Ephraim, and Israel is not hid from me: for now, O Ephraim, “thou committest whore- dom, and Israel is defiled. 4 +||They will not frame their doings to turn unto their God: for ‘the spirit of whoredoms 7s in the midst of them, and the Hans not known the Lorn. 5 And /the pride of Israel doth testify to his face: therefore shall Israel and Ephraim fall in their ini- quity ; Judah also shall fall with them. 6 «They shall go with their flocks and with their herds to seek the Lorp; but they shall not find him; he hath withdrawn himself from them. 7 They have ‘dealt treacherously against the Lorp: for they have begotten strange children: now shall ‘a month devour them with their portions. 8 *Blow ye the cornet in Gibeah, and the trumpet in Ramah: ‘ery aloud af ™Beth-aven, "after thee, O Benjamin. 9 Ephraim shall be desolate in the day of rebuke: among the tribes of Israel have I made known that which shall surely be. . 10 The princes of Judah were like them that ‘remove the bound: therefore I will pour out my wrath upon them like water. _ The 4 Before CHRIST about 785. k Isa. 24. 2. Jer. 5. 31, + Heb. visit upon. + Heb. cause to return. l Lev.26.26. Mice. 6, 14. Hag. 1.6. m Isa. 28.7. See Keel. 7. 7. n Jer. 2.27. Hab. 2. 19. 9 Isa.44.20. ch. 5. 4. p Isa. 1. 29. & 57. 5, 7. Ezek. 6.18. & 20, 28. q Amos 7. 7 | Or, Shall I not, &e. r ver. 1. 6, Or, be punished. sch. 9. 15, & 125115 Amos 4. 4. & 5.5. t 1 Kings 12, 29. ch. 10. 5. uw Amos 8. Zeph. 1. 6. x Jer. 3. 6, & 7. 24. & 8. 5. Zech. 7. 11. y Matt. 15. 14, + ITeb. uw gone. z Mic. 3. 11. & i. 3. + Tfeb. shields. a ch. 6. 9. 6 Jsa.29,15. { Or, and, &ce. } Ileb. a correction. c Amos 3.2. d Wzek. 23. ch, 4. 17. + Heb. Tey will not give. || Or, Their doings will not suffer them. ech. 4,.12. J ch. 7. 10, g Prov. 1. 28 Isa. 1. 15. Jer. 11. 11. Ezek. 8,18. Mic. 3. 4. John 7. 34, h Isa. 48. 8. Jer. 3. 20, & i geulal ch. 6. 7. Mal. 2. 11. t ech. 11. §. Rehws. 1. Joel 2. 1. Ulsa. 10.30. m Josh.7.2. ch. 4. 15. n Judg. 5. 14, o Deut..19. |. & 27.17. Lis Rom. 1, 28. | ht HOSEA, V. Refore CHRIST about 780. p Deut. 28. 33. q 1 Kings 12, 28. Mic. 6. 16, r Prov.12.4 || Or, aworm. $ Jer.30.12. t 2 Kings 15. 19. ch. 7.11, & $2.1, u ch. 10. 6. || Or, to the hing af Ja- re; or, to the king that should plead. x Lam.3.10 ch. 13. 7, 8. guilty. z Ley. 26. 40, 41. Jer. 29. 12, 13. Ezek.6.9. & 20.48, & 36. 81. a Ps. 72.34. about 70. a Deut. 32. 39. 1Sam. 2.6. Job 5. 18. ch. 5. 14. b Jéer.30 17. ¢ 1Cor.15.4. d@1sa.54.13. e2 Sam. 23. 4. Ff Ps. 72. 6: g Job 29.23 h ch. 8,11. {| Or, mercy, Or, kindness. Heb. -$. 12. Or. that thy judg- ments might Le,&e m1Sam.15. 22. Keel. 5. 1. Mie. 6. 8. Matt. 9.13. & 12.7, n Ps.50.8,9, Prov. 21. 3. ¥sact 2A o Jer.22.16. John 17. 3. | Or, like Adam. Job 31, 33. p ch. 8.1. q ch. 5. 7. rch. 12.11. || Or, cunning for blood. s Jer. 11. 9. Ezk,. 22.25. ch. 5. 1, 2. + Ieb.with one shoul- der, or, to Shechem, || Or, enormity. t Jer. 5. 30. u eh. 4. 12, 13, 17. a Jer.51.33. Joel 3. 13. Rey. 14. 15. y Ps. 126.1. about 780. + Leb. evils ach.5.1.& 6. 10. + Heb. ‘) strippeth. + Heb. say not to. b Jer. 17.1. c Ps. 9. 16. Prov. 5. 22. d Ps. 90. 8. e Rom. 1.32 * fder. 9. 2. || Or, the raiser will cease. || Or, From waking. |) Or. with heat through wine. \ An exhortation to repentance. 11 Ephraim 7s “ oppressed and broken in judgment, because he willingly walked after “the commandment. 12 Therefore wild I de unto Ephraim as a moth, and to the house of Judah “as || rottenness. 13 When Ephraim saw his sickness, and Judah saw his ‘wound, then went Ephraim ‘to the Assy- rian, “and sent ||to king Jareb: yet could he not heal you, nor cure you of your wound. 14 For 71 will be unto Ephraim as a lion, and as a young lion to the house of Judah: ¥I, even I, will tear and go away; I will take away, and none shall rescue Hin. 15 WI will go and return to my place, f till *they acknowledge their offence, and seek my face: “in 2.) their affliction they will seek me early. CHAP. VI. 1 An exhortation to repentance. 4 A complaint of their untowardness and iniquity. OME, and let us return unto the Lorp: for “he hath torn, and ?he will heal us; he hath smit- ten, and he will bind us up. 2 ¢After two days will he revive us: in the third day he willraise us up, and we shall live in his sight. 3 ¢Then shall we know, if we follow on to know the Lorp: his going forth is prepared ‘as the morn- ing; and “he shall come unto us “as the rain, as the latter und former rain unto the earth. 4 {’O Ephraim, what shail I do unto thee? O Judah, what shall I do unto thee? for your || good- ness is ‘as a morning cloud, and as the early dew it goeth away. 5 Therefore have I hewed them * by the prophets; |T have slain them by ‘the words of my mouth; || and thy judgments are as the light that goeth forth. 6 For I desired “mercy, and "not sacrifice; and the °knowledge of God more than burnt-olferings. 7 But they |llike men “have transgressed the covenant; ‘there have they dealt treacherously against me. 8 "Gilead zs a city of them that work iniquity, and is || polluted with blood. 9 And as troops of robbers wait for a man, so ‘the company of priests murder in the way ft by consent: for they commit || lewdness. 10 I have seen ‘an horrible thing in the house of Israel: there ¢s “the whoredom of Ephraim, Israel is defiled. 11 Also, O Judah, “he hath set an harvest for thee, Ywhen I returned the captivity of my people. CHAP. VII. . 1 A reproof of manifold sins. 11 God’s wrath against the people for their hypocrisy. WHEN I would have healed Israel, then the iniquity of Ephraim was discovered, and the + wickedness of Samaria: for “they commit false: hood: and the thief cometh in, and the troop of robbers tspoileth without. 2 And they t+ consider not in their hearts, ¢hat I *re- member all their wickedness: now ‘their own doings have beset them about; they are “before my face. 3 They make the king glad with their wicked- ness, and the princes ‘with their lies. 4 /They are all adulterers, as an oven heated b the baker, || who ceaseth || from raising after he hath kneaded the dough until it be leavened. 5 In the day of our king the princes have made jim sick || with bottles of wine; he stretched out his hand with scorners. 547 eee RE RT OE See). Ta RT SR ee mE re 3 mate - rer ‘Ss , Pet my * , = > nr aXe EM a g : : x bes “ ew, ¥ Pe Destruction threatened for impiety. H OSHA, VITI. Israel's distress and captivity. 6 For they have || made ready their heart like an|oRfreollops7| 12 I have written to him ‘the great things of my oven, while they lie in wait: their baker sleepeth all | sbxt 780. || avout 760.) law, ud they were counted as a strange thing. the night; in the morning it burneth as a flaming fire. |!%,,2 |/s "| ~_18 “|| They sacrifice flesh for the sacrifices of mine 7 They areall hot as an oven, and have devoured] Futittea |! i5745.55;| offerings, and eat i; * but the Lorp accepteth them about 778. |! 7) Jor.7. 21. their judges; ‘all their kings “are fallen: ‘there is|qens.4. | ¥22-¢2-|not; “now will he remember their iniquity, and visit none among them that calleth unto me: ts a0, 48 | Orta fhe their sins: *they shall return to Egypt. 8 Ephraim, he ‘hath mixed himself among the |?5.2%,, , |) af mine of 14 “For Israel hath forgotten °his Maker, and people; Ephraim is a cake not turned. kPs.106.85 || trey, ee. |° DUIldeth temples; and Judah hath multiplied fenced 9 ‘Strangers have devoured his strength, and he}/e:.8.7. |/7,°95"* jcities: but “I will send a fire upon his cities, and it knoweth 7 not; yea, gray hairs are there and there|t¥eb. |/c>,®% | shall devour the palaces thereof. upon him, yet he knoweth not. pees Amos be CHAP. IX. 10 And the ™ pride of Israel testifieth to his face :|m ens. 5. Amos 8.1. The distress and cuptivity of Israel for sin and idolatry. and "they do not return to the Lorp their God, nor|» 109.18. é)""" EJOICE not, O Israel, for joy, as other people: seek him for all this. n9.3.6./ HW for thou “hast gone a whoring from thy God, 11 {’ Ephraim also is like a silly dove without|oe.1n. | ¢ Dent 32.!thou hast loved a °reward | upon every corn-floor. heart: they call to Egypt, they go to Assyria. peo || blse.20.23, 2 ‘The floor and the || wine-press shall not feed 12 When they shalf go, 71 yal spread my net|is«is. |/c1 Kings |them, and the new wine shall fail in her. upon them; I will bring them down as the fowls of [3°11 || dieriz2r,|_ 3 They shall not dwell in“the Lorp’s land; ‘but the heaven; I will chastise them, "as their congre-|42"" | 4™°s?*| Ephraim shall return to Egypt, and / they shall eat gation hath heard. r Lev. 26. Riess unclean things €in Assyria. 13 Wo unto them! for they have fled from me:|Peu.2. | 55%3'"| 4 “They shall not olfer wine-oferings to the Lorn, + destruction unto them! because they have trans- 2 Kings 1, Bde, tne ‘neither shall they be pleasing unto him: * their sacri- eressed against me: though*I have redeemed them,|+ien. |}, fices shall be unto them as the bread of mourners; all " ais I Aiea wine-fat, y = i yet they have spoken lies against me. Mic. 6.4, || Lev 25.28 that eat thereof shall be polluted: for their bread ‘for 14 ‘And they have not cried unto me with their|+sov 35.0, |/i6. 18 | their soul shall not come into the house of the Lorp, heart, when they howled upon their beds: they|esis.s0. |e.” |_ 2 What will ye do in “the solemn day, and in the assemble themselves for corn and wine, and they |725,°'%. || pee day of the feast of the Lorp? : ~ rebel against me. et selisbutine}| For lo, they are gone because of + destruction: ae tom] z oO another . 16 Though I || have bound and strengthened their|ior, || bonarge as|” Egypt shall gather them up, Memphis shall bury ° . . Ch ON te ‘ ) s that y } ; arms, yet do they imagine mischief against me. Huaines: Il ftxekti| them: || tthe pleasant places for their silver, ‘nettles 16 «They return, dud not to the Most High: * they | x.1.1.|/ Sas shall possess them: thorns shad/ de in their tabernacles. . = oly a . . : x Ps.78.57.||4" » n -: a 7 ra are like a deceitful bow: their rinces shall fall by oli 11. 7 The days of visitation are come, the days of the sword for the Yrage of their tongue: this shud/|y?s.13.9.|/"u3.4 |recompense are come; Israel shall know @#: the . oe . eC | zwJser. 6, ZO. ’ ata 2 ée their derision *in the land of Egypt. zch.9.3,6.|/eh.8. 18. |prophet zs a fool, +*#the spiritual man 7s mad, for the : 26. Sis so sa erage CILAP. VII ie" multitude of thine iniquity, and the great hatred. Destruction threatened for Israel’s impiety and idolatry. lin eb. 2.11, 8 The * watchman of Ephraim Was. with my God ET “the trumpet to tthy mouth. He shall come! sout reo.,|Tyrsrit| bud the prophet zs a snare of a fowler in all his ways, ’as an eagle against the house of the Lorp,|{ * 1 oe. Wee and hati ed in the house of his God. Pos: because ‘they have transgressed my covenant, and |i¢7F of | silver shat J "They have deeply corrupted themselves as in trespassed against my law. b Deut. 28 thenete, |the days of *Gibeah: ‘therefore he will remember 2 “Israel shall cry unto me, My God, ‘we know |ver.4.13. || Sire. | their iniquity, he will visit their sins. fibe: Uan.1.8. || te desire. | 10 I found Israel like grapes in the wilderness; ; 1 -6. 7. Tea. 5. 5 . . : u b= : i 3 Israel hath cast off the thing that is good: the|4,’s"%**|¥5%8«|T saw your fathers as “the first-ripe in the fig-tree enemy shall pursue him e Tit, 1.16, || eh. 108, “at her first time: du¢ they went to ¥ Baal-peor, and : Z Heb bi ° : z 4 r a o 10", . : 4 /They have set up kings, but not by me: they | £2Kings |) man of me separated themselves “unto ¢hat shame; “and thew ° ; LY 5.18,17, || spirit. ‘ TArA © A have made princes, and I knew ¢ not: ‘of their|2s. pkwx.1s,,2bominations were according as they loved. : = ° Shallum, || 3, &e. Pcnsbiat Vyas imme . ; : silver and their gold have they made them idols,|saumn, | 3i"n, |, 11 As for Ephraim, their glory shall fly away that they may be cut off, Pekahiah. || Zeph.3.4. [like a bird, from the birth, and from the womb, and th. 2.8. & || q Jer.6.17.| e > 13.3. Vai. |from the conception. 5 {Thy calf, O Samaria, hath cast ¢hee off; mi . ‘ Ane Se oe RE EL Ee esa7 | 12 * Though they bring up their children, yet ¢ will anger is kindled against them: “how long will it be |AJer13.27 : 2 i Prov.22.8. || il Or, , : A igs ere they attain to mnocency? eh. 10. 12, aguins. : I bereave them, that there shalt not de a man a ts 6 For from Israel was it also: the workmen made)jor, |] en 10.9. | “T's Th ais to pag ice depart om hem ; it; therefore it 2s not God: but the calf of Samaria |i? |i) 48 paralm, 228) 1 Saw, + yrus, 13 planed tae HalShe brokeh in nieces rch-7.9. {jten.8.13 |pleasant place: “but Ephraim shall bring forth his shall be broken in pieces. Pee ee Be nae 7 For ‘they have sown the wind, and they shall/¥7.%. 9) |) Mia. children to the murderer. : . reap the whirlwind: it hath no |i stalk: the bud 28.48.38, ch. 2. 16. 14 Give them,O Lorp: what wilt thou give? give . . ° . nm 2 Ki d . 20. te - ey » shall yield no meal: if so be it yield, *the strangers|t.19.°" |)3°""™ hem a Tmiscarrying womb and dry breasts. shall swallow it up. aor. BPA, HF 106, 28 ) All their wickedness *7s in Gilgal: for there I 8 ‘Israel is swallowed up: now shall they be| 2k, |j asta hated them: ‘for the wickedness of their doings I f " p 38, 34, See Judg. | .4 a es . a . among the Gentiles "as a vessel wherein 23 no|fiie- jos” will drive poe Put of mine house, Whe love them ee vac zos |HO More: “all their princes ave revolters. " pleasure. q Ezek, 16, || Ezek. 20.3. ee I f E sak . . 37. Amos 4. 5. 4 1 ie i , ce 9 For "they are gone up to Assyria, °a wild ass} yy,|[einei.| , LO Ephraim is smitten, their root is dried up, they so alone by himself: Ephraim ’hath hired f lovers. ig hari iret ees shall bear no fruit: yea, though they bring forth, a 10 Yea, though they have hired among the nations, || 9 “2 ||¢Peut. 1.| yet will I slay even t the beloved fruit of their womb. now * will I gather them, and they shall || sorrow |Ja|%gie |]2:kines. 17 My God will cast them away, because they 2 ; 2 while, : a5 yet Seca h i little for the burden of "the king of princes. ag Hiag,2.6,)| ch. 5. 6. did not hearken unto him: and they shall be * wan- : 11 Because Ephraim hath made ‘many altars to | hee an7.|2s5, 10" derers among the nations. yay rh ' % an. 2.31. || 7 See Ezek. . SERINE SS 8 VAR URN Pe A TAG Bs EE Mis Seats eee ee ST Ta ts ge * Pa fa hd s : : Aver. 16. ch. 13.16. 7 Luke 23. 29. + Heb. that custeth the fruit. kch.4. 15. & 12.11 sin, altars shall be unte ba to Sim. ; Sch. 12,11, 11 26, & 27,238.17 ch. 1.6, m Isa. 1.23. myer. 13. $ Heb. the desires. nei 21, o Deut. 28, 64, 6 my) pa r CHAP. X. t Tsrack reproved and threatened for impiety and idolatry. SRAEL 7s ¢|| an empty vine, he bringeth forth fruit unto himself: according to the multitude of his fruit °he hath increased the altars; according to the, goodness of hisland ‘they have made goodly timages. 2 || Their heart is “divided; now shall they be found faulty: he shall + break down their altars, he shall spoil their images. 3 ©For now they shall say, We have no king, be- cause we feared not the Lorp; what then should a king do to us? 4 They have spoken words, swearing falsely in making a covenant: thus judgment springeth up ‘as hemlock in the furrows of the field. 5 The inhabitants of Samaria shall fear because of the calves of “Beth-aven: for the people thereof shall mourn over it, and || the priests thereof that rejoiced on it,’‘for the glory thereof, because it is departed from it. 6 It shall be also carried unto Assyria, for a pre- sent to *king Jareb: Ephraim shall receive shame, and Israel shall be ashamed ‘of his own counsel. 7 ™ As for Samaria, her king is cut oif as the foam upon tthe water. e 8 "The high places also of Aven, ’the sin of Israel, shall be destroyed: ’the thorn and the thistle shall come up on their altars; “and they shall say to the mountains, Cover us; and to the hills, Fall on us. 9 °O Israel, thou hast sinned from the days of Gibeah: there they stood: ‘the battle in Gibeah against the children of iniquity did not overtake them. an 10 ‘Jf cs in my desire that I should chastise them; | and “the people shallbe gathered against them, || when they shall bind themselves in their two furrows. 11 And Ephraim 7s as “an heifer that is taught, and | loveth to tread out the corn, but I passed over upon ther fair neck: I will make Ephraim toride; Judah shall plough, and Jacob shall break his clods. 12 ¥Sow to yourselves in righteousness, reap in -merey; “break up your fallow ground: for 2 7s time to seek the Lorp, till he come and rain righteous- ness upon you. 13 “Ye have ploughed wickedness, ve have reap- ed iniquity; ye have eaten the fruit of lies: because thou didst trust in thy way, in the multitude of thy mighty men. 14 °’Therefore shall a tumult arise among thy peo- ple, and all thy fortresses shall be spoiled, as Shal- man spoiled ‘Beth-arbel in the day of battle: “the mother was dashed in pieces upon fer children. 15 So shall Beth-el do unto you because of tT your reat wickedness: in a morning ‘shall the king of jail utterly be cut off. CHAP. XT 1 The ingratitude of Israel unto God for his benefits: 5 his judgment. 8 God’s mercy toward them. W HEN “Israel was a child, then I loved him, and °called my “son out of Egypt. 2 As they called them, so they went from them: “they sacrificed unto Baalim, and burned incense to graven images. " 3 ¢I taught Ephraim also to go, taking them by their arms; but they knew not that/I healed them. |’ 4 I drew them with cords of a man, with bands of love: and #I wasto them as they that { take off the yoke on their jaws, and ‘I laid meat unto them. Before CHRIST about 740. a Nah. 2. 2. | || Or, a vine emptying the fruit which vt giveth, bch, 8. 11. & 12.11, coh.8. 4, + Heb. statues, or, standing amayes, | Or, He hath di- vided their heart. d1 ‘Wings 8. 21 18, 21. Matt. 6.24. + Tieb. behead. ech. 3.4, & 11. 5. Mic. 4. 9. ver. 7, J See Deut. 29. 18, Amos 6. 7. & 6.12. Acts 8. 23. Heb. 12.15. g1 Kings 12. 28, 29. ch. 8. 4, 3. Ach. 4. 16, Or, Ciemarim, 2 Kings 23. 5 Zeph. 1. 4. 71 Sam, 4. 21,225 ch. 9.11, Ach. 5.18. Peh.1.56. m ver.3,15. } Heb. the fuce of the water. ach, 4. 16. o Deut. 9. 1. 1 Kings 12. 30 pch. 9. 6. qisa. 2.19, Luke 23.30 Rev. 6. 16. & 9.6. r ch=9. 9, 5 See Judg, 20. t Deut. 28, me 63. S w Ezek. 23. 46, 47. ch. 8. 10. || Or, when Ishali bind them for their two transgres- stuns, or, i their two habitations a Jer.50.11,. Mic. 4, 13. 7 Heb. the beauty of her neck, y Prov. 18. L » z Jer. 4, 3. aJdob 4.8. Prov. 22. 8. chase Gal. 6. 7, 8. bch. 13.16, c 2 Kings 18, 34, & 19.13, ad ch. 13.16. + Heb. the evil of your evil, ever. 7. ach. 2. 15. Oo Matt.2.15 celix. 4, 22, 23. a2 Kings 17.16. ch. 2.13. & hoes e Deut. 1. 81. & 32. 10, 11,12. Tsa. 46. 3. J lax. 16, 26, g Lev. 26. Be — + Heb. lift up. ALSsiS-25. eh: S08; Jer. 16.16 | Rat ai type men) Sea ey at ewe Sela ae igh La ete — ator] ae HOSE ATX. Before CHRIST || about 740. i See ch. 8. 118. & 9. 8. _ 12 Kings 117. 18,14. about 728. They be- came trib- utaries to Salman- = o ee = re ther they exalted not. | oder. 9. 7. ch. 6. 4. pGen.14.8, & 19. 24,25, Deut.29.23, Amos 4.11. ¢ Deut. 32. 36, Isa. 63.15. Jer. 81. 20, r Num. 28. 19. Isa. 55. 8,9. Mal. 3. 6. sIsa. 31. 4. Joel 3. 16. Amos 1. 2. t Zech. 8.7. with the most holy. about 725. ach. 8. 7. 62 Kings 17. 4. ch. 5, 138. elise tae c Isa, 30. 6. & 57.9. d ch. 4.1. | Mic. 6, 2. + Heb. visit upon. eGen.25.26 } Ueb. wus a prince, er, behaved himself princely. J Gen. 32. 24, &e. g Gen. 28, 12,19. & 35. 9, 30, 15, A Ex. 3.15. ach, 14. 1. Mic. 6, 8. BPs. 37.7: | Or, Canaan: See Ezek. 16.3. UProy.11.1. m Zech. 11. a. Rev. 3.17. | Or, all my la- bours suf- Jice me not : he shall have pun- ishment of iniquity wn whom is sin. + Heb. which. neh. 18. 4, 0 Lev. 23. | 42, 43. || Neh. 8.17. | Zech.14.16. |p 2 Kings 17.13 + Heb. by | the hand. jie x. 22. Aaa een as : ete her PRI ‘ Dusk Maes: are ea: Pt etd a) ay TRO NO Ny oe cree Be y * Ephraim, ete., reproved. & ‘He shall not return into the land of Egypt, but the Assyrian shell be his king, “because they refused to return. 6 And the sword shall abide on his cities, and shall consume his branches, and devour them, 'be- cause of their own counsels. 7 And my people are bent to ™backsliding from me: "though they called them to the Most High, ftnone at all would exalt Azm. 8 ° How shall I give thee up, Ephraim? how shall I deliver thee, Israel? how shall I make theeas?Admah? how shall I set thee as Zeboim? “mine heart is turned within me, my repentings are kindled together. 9 I will not execute the fierceness of mine an- ger, I will not return to destroy Ephraim: "for I am God, and not man; the Holy One in the midst of thee: and I will not enter into the city. 10 They shall walk after the Lorp: ‘he shall roar like a lion: when he shall roar, then the chil- dren shall tremble ‘from the west. 11 They shall tremble as a bird out of Egypt, “and as a dove out of the land of Assyria: *and I ‘|will place them in their houses, saith the Lorp. 12 ¥Ephraim compasseth me about with lies, and the house of Israel with deceit: but Judah yet 21. |ruleth with God, and is faithful || with the saints. CH Ax tT. 1 A reproof of Ephraim, Judah, and Jacob. 7 ingratitude provoke God. PHRAIM “feedeth on wind, and followeth after the east wind: he daily increaseth hes and desolation; ’and they do make a covenant with the Assyrians, and ‘oil is carried into Egypt. 2 ¢The Lorp hath also a controversy with Ju- dah, and will + punish Jacob according to his ways; according to his doings will he recompense him. 3 4] He took his brother ‘by the heel in the womb, and by his strength he j“had power with God: 4 Yea, he had power over the angel, and_pre- vailed: he wept, and made supplication unto him: he found him zz 4 Beth-el, and there he spake with us; 5 TIiven the Lorp God of hosts; the Lorp zs his “memorial. 6 ‘Therefore, turn thou to thy God: keep mercy and judgment, and * wait on thy God continually. 7 He ds \|a merchant, ‘the balances of deceit are in his hand: he loveth to || oppress. 8 And Ephraim said, ™Yet Iam become rich, I have found me out substance: ||7 all my labours they shall find none iniquity in me f that were sin. 9 And "I that am the Lorp thy God from the land of Egypt ‘will yet make thee to dwell in tabernacles, as in the days of the solemn feasts. 10 #I have also spoken by the prophets, and I have multiplied visions, and used similitudes, + by the ministry of the prophets. 11 4%Js there iniquity zm Gilead? surely they are vanity : they sacrifice bullocks in’ Gilgal; yea, ‘their altars are as heaps in the furrows of the fields. 12 And Jacob ‘fled into the country of Syria, and Israel “served for a wife, and for a wife he kept sheep. 13 *And by a prophet the Lorp brought Israel Ephraim’s sins and ‘lout of Egypt, and by a prophet was he preserved. 14 » Ephraim Pe him to anger t+ most. bit- terly : therefore s all he leave his + blood upon him, ‘./*and his “reproach shall his Lord return unto him. 50, 51, & 18.8. Ps. 77.20. Isa. 63.11. Mic. 6.4, y2 Kings’ 17 11,—18. +Heb. with Uisterness, t+ Heb. bloods. See Wxek. 18. 13. & 24.7, 8. ¢Dan, 11.18. @ Deut. 28. 37. 649 eet ce 7 . ~ “ ar in we, eS CO eee FS on Swe tS ~ SESS CS ee Ee a es ice a el IR A GENE ee ene a ee oo wee =i ae pt rr ea ee PRR oe oie RAL - woe Ephraim’s glory vanisheth. | J OEL, | ae An exhortation to repentance, oe , CHA Poa | Before (| Beer...| 14 71 will ransom them from t+ the power of the , Ephraim’s glory, by reason of idolatry, vanisheth. 5 God's anger for | shout 725. |) about 725. eke I will redeem them from death: ?O death, their unkindness. 9 A promise of God’s mercy. alsa. 25.8. will be thy plagues, O grave, I will be thy destruc- W HEN Ephraim spake trembling, he exalted |22 Kime || Pc" 5712\ tion: ‘repentance shall be hid from mine eyes. himself in Israel; but “when he offended in|em12" || ir hand, 15 Though “he be fruitful among /zs_ brethren, : + Heb. they || 61 Cor. 15. . 5 Baal, he died. nddto sin. || 54.55. |€an east wind shall come, the wind of the Lorp shall 2 And now ft they sin more and more, and ‘have! iss" || hnm1120.|come up from the wilderness, and his spring shall made them molten images of their silver, and idols | versie Gen 41.52 become dry, and his fountain shall be dried up: he according to their own understanding, all of it the (mr. | fy an. shall spoil the treasure of all ¢ pleasant vessels. work of the craftsmen: they say of them, Let || the} 1.18.) | #k.17,,| 16 || Samaria shall become desolate ; “for she hath “7 . cn. 0. 4. . Tah dee ° men that sacrifice “kiss the calves. eDan.2.36.||ch.4.19. |rebelled against her God: ¢they shall fall by the é ; : sa.43.11. || + Heb. ot be ta 3 Therefore they shall be “as the morning cloud, 412s. "|| reset or |Sword: their infants shall be dashed in pieces, and and as the early dew that passeth away, ‘as the/7',%, || ¢5’ 9, | their women with child shall be ripped up. chaff that is driven with the whirlwind out of the | Qeut27.)|| Fulbtiea, CHAPiOX EVs floor, and as the smoke out of the chimney. i Deut. 8. i 1 An exhortation to repentance. 4A promise of God’s blessing. 4 Yet ‘I am the Lorp thy God from the land of tite. | 72 Rings ISRAEL, ‘return unto the Lorp thy God; Egypt, and thou shalt know no God but me: for); ietsi2 |) 72 Kiness ‘for thou hast fallen by thine iniquity. Sthere 1s no saviour beside me. 14 & 32.15.) 2. eis | 2 Take with you words,and turn to the Lorp: say 5 ‘I did know thee in the wilderness, ‘in the |™#™310| 10.14 | unto him, Take away all iniquity, and || receive ws land of tgreat drought. ner. 6.6.) Amos1.18./ graciously : so will we render the ‘calves of our lips. 6 * According to their pasture, so were they filled ; | Prov.17.12.|/ anout 725. 3 “Asshur shall not save us; ‘we will not ride th ere filled, and their heart was exalted: there-| {i tis of|| Sot. i3, I 3: /neither will 33 h rey were filled, and their heart was exalted: there-| ie ivast «/|| Joel2. 13, [Upon horses: / neither will we say any more to the fore ‘have they forgotten me. j nak g2|\ion {Work of our hands, Ye are our gods: #for in thee 7 Therefore ”I will be unto them as a lion: as ‘>. /41 | give o0d. the fatherless findeth mercy. *a leopard by the way will I observe them. qrerd, | aseriis.| 4 I will heal “their backsliding, I will love them 8 I will meet them °as a bear ¢hat zs bereaved of | tay nip. ||&121. |* freely: for mine anger is turned away fr i her whelps ra will rend the caul of their ae’ | fatber, || «Peat. 5 Twill be as Nike dewranth she oT ecballiede Cup 8, a ) _& : al lL, Me oie ae nay f ds ; ; ¢ £ 0 and there will I devour them like a lion: ft the Wild | jing tloeea Isa. 30.2, |S the lily, and + cast forth his roots as Lebanon. beast shall tear them. being then //10.€31,1| 6 His branches fshall spread, and ‘his beauty 9 {O Israel, “thou hast destroyed thyself; ‘but )2%mss17.|\ver.8. | [shall be as the olive-tree, and ™his smell as Lebanon. @ Ps. 10.14, in me t+ 7s thine help. r Deut. 82. || & 68. 5. 7 "They that dwell under his shadow shall return; 10 || I will be thy king: "where is any other that th10.s. |\«u7,” |they shall revive as the corn, and | grow as the vine: may save thee in all thy cities? and thy judges of |!?:4, 5 ||ynie.ithe [| scent thereof shad/ be as the wine of Lebanon. whom ‘thou saidst, Give me a king and princes? —|,18, ||#39»2919| 8 Ephraim shall say, *What have I to do any more 11 ‘I gave thee a king in mine anger, and took |1.«10,19.|/!or. | with idols? *I have heard Aim, and observed him: I him away in my wrath. 161. ||tien. jam like agreen fir-tree. 4 From me is thy fruit found: 12 «The iniquity of Ephraim zs bound up; his) spent‘. || fies. 9 Who 7s wise, and he shall understand these sin zs hid. St 1t.iz. ||pbe £o'8, |things? prudent, and he shall know them? for ‘the . . | J . . 13 *The sorrows of a travailing woman shal] |=. 13.8.) #1283. | ways of the Lorp are rrght, and the just shall walk ‘ [ i if Jer. 30. 6. mGen. 27. | , 55 come upon him: he ¢s Yan unwise son; for he should |» Prov.22a | 27. in them: but the transgressors shall fall therein. x VRS RALS F's EYER ° he. Wey AK - 22 Kings Carit:4.. 11j eS ee a at tO S 5 ea te not stay } long Mm the place of the breaking forth Ae ee ret 4g Or, memorial. over.3. pdJer, 31.18. qJam.1.17. 7 Ps. 107. 438. Jer. 9.12. Dan. 12 of children. esas We im, {10. John 8. 47. & 18.37. “Prov. 10. 29. Luke 2.34. 2Cor. 2.16. 1 Pet. 2. 7, 8. J () ip L e CH APaels che allo nets s| 8 T*Lament like a virgin girded with sackcloth 1 Joel, declaring sundry judgments of God, erhorteth to observe them, and about 800. || about 800./ for ‘the husband of her youth. to mourn: 14 He prescribeth a fast. err 9 *The meat-offering and the drink-offering is HE word of the Lorp that came to Joel the 12 v2, cut off from the house of the Lorn; the priests, son of Pethuel. 1. the Lorp’s ministers, mourn. 2 Hear this, ye old men, and give ear, all ye|«22 iver. 1 10 The field is wasted, ‘the land mourneth; for e . > * . ch, %. > . . . . inhabitants of the land. ‘Hath this been in your iJer.1211.,the corn is wasted: “the new wine is || dried up, days, or even in the days of your fathers? misa 24, |the oil languisheth. 3 Tell ye your children of it,and /e¢ your children fel/ bps. 78.4. || 7. yo, 11 *Be ye ashamed, O ye husbandmen; howl, O their children, and their children another generation. On a (Ye vine-dressers, for the wheat and for the barley; 4 °+ That which the palmer-worm hath left hath cpeut.2. |/»Jer.14 | because the harvest of the field is perished. the locust eaten; and that which the locust hath left ch, 2.25, | over. 10. 12 °The vine is dried up, and the fig-tree lan- hath the canker-worm eaten; and that which the | pic‘réss pea. 24 guisheth; the pomegranate-tree, the palm-tree also, canker-worm hath left hath the caterpillar eaten. = |{,°%"" || jer.48.33,;and the apple-tree, even all the trees of the field, 6 Awake, ye drunkards, and weep; and howl,|»™ |/52,, |are withered: because ’joy is withered away from all ye drinkers of wine, because of the new wine;|,,.... ||°3 |the sons of men. ‘for it is cut off from your mouth. 10. Jer. 4. 8. 13 7Gird yourselves, and lament, ye priests: e So Prov. || 7 ver. 9. 6 For ‘a nation is come up upon my land, strong, |. 25,28, || 2 chron. | howl, ye ministers of the altar: come, lie all night and without number, “whose teeth are the teeth of ach. 2.2, 11,|/ cn 215,16./In sackcloth, ye ministers of my God: for "the meat- lion, and he hath the cheek teeth of a great lion. [?auy.o.8,(/50°" offering and the drink-offering is withholden from T He hath *laid my vine waste, and barked my |¢ ts. 6 |)l0r, the house of your God. fig-tree: he hath made it clean bare, and cast # ltd my reraint _ 14 W'Sanctify ye a fast, call ‘a |lsolemn assembly away: the branches Hoses are made white. barking. {/20.138. | gather the elders azd “all the inhabitants of the land | se re oe : Sake ; ; A SE Ph ky Oe ae Je nt thee eee ish feet Dek Wet *, a Yon ae oh Tay a“ The terribleness of God's judgments. — tnfo the house of the Lorp your God, and cry unto the Lorp, 15 *Alas for the day! for the day of the Lorp és at hand, and as a destruction from the Almighty shall it come. : 16 Is not the meat cut off before our eyes, yea, “joy and gladness from the house of our God? 17 The tseed is rotten under their clods, the gar- ners are laid desolate, the barns are broken down; for the corn is withered. 18 How do “the beasts groan! the herds of cattle are perplexed, because they have no pasture; yea, the flocks of sheep are made desolate. 19 O Lor», to thee will I cry: for ‘the fire hath devoured the || pastures of the wilderness, and the flame hath burned all the trees of the field. 20 The beasts of the field “ery also unto thee: for ‘the rivers of waters are dried up, and the fire hath devoured the pastures of the wilderness. CHAP. IL. 1 The terribleness of God’s judgments, 12 He exhorteth to repentance. Bek ‘ye the || trumpet in Zion, and ’sound an alarm in my holy mountain: let all the inhabit- ants of the land tremble: for ‘the day of the Lorp cometh, for 7 2s nigh at hand; 2 “A day of darkness and of gloominess, a day of clouds and of thick darkness, as the morning spread upon the mountains: ‘a great people and a strong; / there hath not been ever the like, neither shall be any more after it, even to the years { of many generations. 3 8A fire devoureth before them; and behind them a flame burneth: the land 7s as “the garden of Eden before them, ‘and behind them a desolate wilderness; yea, and nothing shall escape them. ‘ 4 *The appearance of them ts as the appearance of horses; and as horsemen so shall they run. 5 ‘Like the noise of chariots on the tops of moun- tains shall they leap, like the noise of a flame of fire that devoureth the stubble, “as a strong people set in battle-array. 6 Before their face the people shall be much pained: "all faces shall gather } blackness. 7 They shall run like mighty men; they shallclimb the wall like men of war; and they shall march every one on his ways, and they shall not break their ranks: 8 Neither shall one thrust another; they shall walk every one in his path: and when they fall upon | ve the || sword, they shall not be wounded. 9 They shall run to and fro in the city; they shall run upon the wall, they shall climb up upon the houses ; they shall °enter in at the windows “like a thief. 10 ’The earth shall quake before them; the hea- vens shall tremble: “the sun and the moon shall be dark, and the stars shall withdraw their shining: 11 :And the Lorp shall utter his voice before ‘his army: for his camp 7s very great: “for he zs strong that executeth his word: for the *day of the Lorp is great and very terrible; and ¥who can abide it? 2 [Therefore also now, saith the Lorp, *Turn > ;2Sam.1.11. ye even to me with all your heart, and with fasting, and with weeping, and with mourning: 13 And ‘rend your heart, and not ’your gar- ments, and turn unto the Lorp your God: for he zs gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and repenteth him of the evil. 14 “Who knoweth 7 he will return and repent, and leave ‘a blessing behind him; even a meat-offer- ing and a drink-offering unto the Lorp your God? ‘ Before CHRIST a Jer. 30.7. y Isa. 13. 6, 9. ch. 2, 1. 2 See Deut. 12. Gs vente Ae 11, 14, 15. + Heb. grains. a Hos. 4.3. b Ps, 50, 15. c Jer. 3. 10. ch. 2. 3. || Or, habi- tations. d Job 88.41 Ps. 104, 21. & 145, 15. el Kings 17.7. & 18. 5. a Jer. 4, 5. ver. 15, | Or, cornet. bNum. 10. 5, 9. och. 1.45. Obad. 15. Zeph. 1. 14, 15. ad Amos 5. 18, 20. e ver. 5, 11, 25 ch. 1. 6. fbx. 10.14. + Heb. of genera- tion and generation. gch.1. 19, A), h@en. 2. 8. & 13, 10. Isa. 51. 3. i Zech. 7. 14. Ic Rev. 9. 7. U Rev. 9. 8. m ver. 2. n Jer. 8. 21. Lan, 4. 8. Nah. 2. 10. t+ Heb. pot. | Or, dart. o Jer. 9. 21. pJohn 10.1 q Ps. 18. 7. r Isa. 13.10. Ezek. 32.7. s Jer. 25,30. ch. 3. 16. Amos 1, 2. tver. 25, u Jer.d0.384. Rev. 18. 8. x Jer. 30.7. Amos 5.18. Zeph. 1.15. y Num, 24, 23 Mal. 3.2. zJer.4. 1, Hos. 12. 6. & 14.1. a Ps.84.18. & bLo 17. bGen. 37. 4 Job 1. 20. c Ex, 34. 6. Ps. $5. 6,15. Jonah 4, 2, d Josh, 14. 12 2 Sam, 12. 22; 2 Kings 19, 4. Amos 5. 15. Jonah 3. 9. Zeph. 2. 3. e Isa. 64, 8. Ifag, 2. 19. Feb1913. |! JOEL, IL. Before CHRIST about 800. gNum,10.3 | ver. 1. Ach, 1, 14, t Ex. 19. 10, 22. Iech. 1. 14. 12 Chron, 20. 18. m 1 Cor.7.5, n Ezek.8.16 Matt.23.35. a Ezek. 47. 18. Zech. 14. 8. y Deut. 11. 9 24. + Heb. he hath mag- nified to da. zcb.1, 18,20 a Zech.8.12. See ch.1.19. b Isa, 41. 16. & 61.10. Hab. 3. 18. Zech. 10. 7. || Or,a teach- er of right- COUSNESS. + Heb. according to right- eousness. c Lev. 26, 4. Deut.11.14. & 28. 12. d Jam. 5.7. ech. 1. 4. JS ver. 11. g Lev. 26.5, Ps, 22. 26. See Lev. 26, 26. Mic. 6. 14. Ach. 3.17, i Ley. 26. 11, 12. Ezek. 37. 26,27, 28. Ezek.39.29, Acts 2.17. m Zech. 12. 10. John 7. 39. n 1sa.54.138, o Acts 21. 9. pi Cor. 12. 13 Gal. 3. 28. Col. 3. 11. g Matt. 24. 29 Mark 13.24 | - Luke 21, 11. 25. r ver. 10. Tsa.13.9, 10. ch. 3,1, 15. Matt.24.29,. Mark 13.24 Luke 21.25 ! Rev. 6. 12. s Mal. 4. 5. ¢t Rom. 10. 13 u Isa. 46, 13, & 59. 20. Obad. 17. Rom.11.26. “land Jerusalem, oo” wa gue yi ue gy CON gS ei MNS id oe el ae i SE ac area ar ‘. —s > ae Ay . mw 4h ke , d . bw * . ~ : y ’ ey : f Joel prescribeth a fast. 15 «Blow the trumpet in Zion, ‘sanctify a fast, call’a solemn assembly : 16 Gather the people, ‘sanctify the congregation, "assemble the elders, ‘gather the children, and those that suck the breasts: “let the bridegroom go forth of his chamber, and the bride out of her closet. 17 Let the priests, the ministers of the Lorp, weep "between the porch and the altar, and let them say, ?Spare thy people, O Lorn, and give not thine heritage to reproach, that the heathen should || rule over them: “wherefore should they say among the people, Where zs their God? 18 {Then will the Lorp “be jealous for his land, “rand pity his people. 19 Yea, the Lorp will answer ana say unto his people, Behold, I will send you ‘corn, and wine, and 2 oil, and ye shall be satisfied therewith: and I will _/no more make you a reproach among the heathen: 20 But ‘I will remove far off from you “the northern army, and will drive him into a land barren and desolate, with his face *toward the east sea, and |his hinder part Ytoward the utmost sea; and his stink shall come up, and his ill savour shall come up, because the hath done great things. 21 {Fear not, O land; be glad and rejoice: for the Lorp will do great things. 22 Be notafraid, «ye beasts of the field: forthe pas- tures of the wilderness do spring,for thetreebeareth her fruit, the fig-tree and the vine do yield their strength. 23 Be glad then, ye children of Zion, and °re- joice in the Lorp your God: for he hath given you | the former rain + moderately, and he ‘will cause to come down for you “the rain, the former rain, and the latter rain in the first month. 24 And the floors shall be full of wheat, and the fats shall overflow with wine and oil. 25 And I will restore to you the years ‘that the locust hath eaten, the canker-worm, and the cater- ee and the palmer-worm,/my great army which sent among you. 26 And ye shall ‘eat in plenty, and be satisfied, and praise the name of the Lorp your God, that hath dealt wondrously with you: and my people shall never be ashamed. 27 "And ye shall know that I am ‘in the midst of Israel, and ¢hat *I am the Lorp your God, and none else: and my people shall never be ashamed. 28 ¥And it shall come to pass afterward, thaé I mwill pour out my Spirit uponall flesh ; "and your sons and ’your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions : 29 And also upon “the servants and upon the handmaids in those days will I pour out my Spirit. 30 And 7I will shew wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke. 31 "The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, ‘before the great and the terri- ble day of the Lorp come. 32 ‘And it shall come to pass, that ‘whosoever shall call on the name of the Lorp shall be de- livered: for “in Mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall be deliverance, as the Lorp hath said, and in *the remnant whom the Lorp shall call. CHARS IH, God’s judgments against the enemies of his people, OR behold, “in those days, and in that time, when I shall bring again the captivity of Judah 561 ee el BAe THe! ~ in nt stan AS — 4 ” WY sl ae " srs " ¥ Fie ¥. 2 °I will also gather all nations, and will bring them dewn into ‘the valley of Jehoshaphat, and awill lead with them there for my people and for my 1eritage israel, whom they have scattered among the nations, and parted my land. 5 And they have ‘cast lots for my people; and have given a boy for an harlot, and sold a girl for wine, that they might drink. 4 Yea, and what have ye to do with me, /O Tyre, aad Zidon, and all the coasts of Palestine? twill ye render me a recompense? and if ye recom- pense ine, swiftly and speedily will I return your recompunse upon your own head; 5 Because ye have taken my silver and my gold, and have carried into your temples my goodly t pleasant things. 6 The children also of Judah and the children of Jerusalem have ye sold unto + the Grecians, that ye might remove them far from their border. | Before fore CHRIST CHRIST! about, 800. 6 Zech. 14. PAE c 2 Chron. 2). 26. ver. 12. 7Tsa.66.16, Ezek. 38. 22. e Obad. 11. Nah. 3. 10. J Amos 1, =) g Ezek. 25. 15, 16, 17. + Heb. desirable: Dan. 11.38. + Heb. the sons of the Grecians. Behold, “I will raise them out of the place j1t:a.43.5, whither ye have sold them, and will return your recompense upon your own head: - 8 And I will sell your sons and your daughters 4 Nie cea | k Jer. 6. 20. into the hand of the children of Judah, and they shall sell them to the ‘Sabeans, to a people “far off: for the Lorp hath spoken 7. 9 I‘Proclaim ye this among the Gentiles; + Pre- pare war, wake up the mighty men, let all the men of war araw near; let them come up: 10™Beat your plowshares into swords,and your|| pru- ning-hooks into spears: "let the weak say, I am strong. 11 °Assemble yourselves, and come, all ye heathen, and gather yourselves together round about: thither il cause thy mighty ones to come down, O Lorp. , 6, & 49, 12, Jer, 23. 8, t Ezek, 23. 3 7 See Isa. 8. 9, 10. | Jer. 46, 3,4. | | Ezek. 38,7. + Hieb. | sanctify. m See Isa. 4 | 2. 4. Mie. 4.3. || Or, | seythes. n Zech.12.8 o ver. 2. || Or, the Lory shall bring down, Isa. 13. 3. 03, 1. pPs. 103.20 |! 1 | rea t Be about 800, q ver. 2, r Ps. 96.138. & 98.9, & 110. 6. | Mic. 4. 8. | s Mat.13.39 Rev. 14.15, it Jer. 61.33. Hos. 6. 11. usa. 63. 3. | Lam. 1. 15. | Rev. 14.19. | x ver. 2. | | Or, con- cision, or, threshing. ych. 2. 1. =ch.2.10,31 a Jer.25.30. ch. 2; i Amos 1. 2, | b Hag, 2. 6. i cTsa. 51.5,6 | tileb.place | of repuir, , or, harbour | ach, 2, 27. | e Dan. 11.45 i . 3. | + Heb. | holiness. | f Isa. 35.8. : Ar eaed, Nah. 1.15. | Zech.14.21, Rey. 21, 27. | gAmos9.13 h {sa.30.25. | + Heb. go, | 7 Ps. 46. 4. | Ezek. 47.1. | Zech. 14. 8. | Rev, 22. 1. | kNum.25.1 'Utsa, 19. 1, ' &e. miJer.49.17 , Ezek.25.12, | Amos 1, 11. | Obad. 10. || Or, abide. n Amos 9. ”.. olsa. 4 4. CHA Peak Amos sheweth God's judgments upon Syria, &e. TE words of Amos, “who was among the herd-| men of ’'Tekoa, which he saw concerning Israel | ‘in the days of Uzziah king of Judah, and in the days of “Jeroboam the son of Joash king of Israel, two years before the ‘earthquake. 2 And he said, The Lorn will “roar from Zion, and utter his voice from Jerusalem; and the habitations of the shepherds shall mourn, and the top of ¢Car-| mel shall wither. 3 Thus saith the Lorp; For three transgressions | of “Damascus, || and for four, I will not {| turn away | the punishment thereof; ‘because they have threshed Gilead with threshing instruments of iron: 4 “But I will send a fire into the house of Hazael, which shall devour the palaces of Ben-hadad. o I will break also the ‘bar of Damascus, and) cut off the inhabitant from || the plain of Aven, and him that holdeth the sceptre from || the house of Eden: and “the people of Syria shall go into cap- tivity "unto Kir, saith the Lorp. 6 TThus saith the Lorn; For three transgressions of °Gaza, and for four, I will not turn away the pun- ishment thereof: because they || carried away captive the whole captivity, “to deliver them up to Edom: 7 *But I will send a fire on the wall of Gaza, _which shall devour the palaces thereof: 8 And I will cut off the inhabitant "from Ashdod, and him that holdeth the sceptre from Ashkelon, and I will *turn mine hand against Ekron: and ‘the remnant — vver.y gvort. 47.1. racph. 2.4. Zacks Ps 6. sFs.81.14, ¢Jor. 37.4. Ezer. 25.16, Be 2 1 Refore CURIST wbout 787. ach. 7.14. 62 3am.14, 2 Chron. 20. 20. e or 1. dch. 7. 10. e Zech.14.5. F Jer.26.30 Joel 3. 16. lg 1 §am.25, Isa. 33: 9. hIsa. 8. 4, & i7, 1. Jer, 49. 23, Zech. 9.1, | Or, yea, Jor four. | Or,convert it, or, let it be quiet : and so ver. 6, &. 72Kings 10 33. & 13.7. k Jei. 17, 27. & 49.27. ver. 7,10,12 | ch. 2.2.6. UJer. 51.30. Lain. 2. 9, | Or, Bé- kath-aven. | Or, m Fulfilled ; 2 Kings 16. neh. 9. 7, o2 Chron. 28.18 Isa, 14, 29. Jer. 47.4, 5. Ezek. 25.15 Zeph, 2. 4, lOr,carrted them away with an en- tire captty- ie; tty. 2 Chron. 21. 16,17. Joal 3. 6, AMOS. | Before i\CHRIST |about 787. ) uw Isa. 23. 1. Jer. 47.4, Ezek. 26, & 27, & 28. Joel 3. 4, 5, x ver. 6, + Heb. the covenant of brethren. 2Sam.6.11, 1 Kings 5.1 &9.11,—14, ryvr.A,7, &e. | z Isa. 21. 11. & 34: 5. Jer. 49. 8. Ezek. 26. 12, 13, 14. & 35. 2, &e, Joel 3. 19. Obad.1, &e. Mal. 1. 4. aQen.27.41 Deut. 23. 7. Mal, 1. 2. b2Cbron. 25; Li. + Heb. corrupted his com- passions, c Baek.35.6 diybad.9,10 e Jer.49.1,2 Kzek. 26. 2. Zeph. 2. 9. Or, divided the mountains. J UW0s.18.16 ¢g der. 49. 1. ADeut.3.11 2Sam, 12 26. ich, 2, 2. k Jer. 49.3. alsa. 13, & 16, Jar. 48. Ezek. 25.8. Zaph. 2. 8. His blessing 12 Let the heathen be wakened, %and come up to the valley of Jehoshaphat: for there will I sit to "judge all the heathen round about. 13 *Put ye in the sickle, for ‘the harvest is ripe: come, get you down; for the “press is full, the fats overflow; for their wickedness zs great. 14 Maultitudes, multitudes in *the valley of |] de- cision: for "the day of the Lorp zs near in the valley of decision. 15 The *sun and the moon shall be darkened, and the stars shall withdraw their shining. 16 The Lorpalso shall “roar out of Zion, and utter his voice from Jerusalem; and “the heavens and the earth shall shake: ‘but the Lorp wil/ be the + hope of his people, and the strength of the children of Israel. 17 So “shall ye know that I am the Lorp your ‘God dwelling in Zion ‘my holy mountain: then ishall Jerusalem be t holy, and there shall “no stran- gers pass through her any more. 18 { And it shall come to pass in that day, that the mountains shall drop down new wine, and the hills shall flow with milk, “and all the rivers of Judah shall t flow with waters, and ‘a fountain shall come forth ‘of the house of the Lorn, and shall water * the valley of Shittim. 19 ‘Egypt shall be a desolation, and ™ Edom shall be a desolate wilderness, for the violence against the children of Judah, because they have shed inno- cent blood in their land. 20 But Judah shall || dwell "for ever, and Jeru- salem from generation to generation. 21 For I will cleanse their blood that I have not cleansed: ’||for the Lorp dwelleth in Zion. p ¥zek. 48. 35. ver. 17. Rev. 21. 3. Or. even 7 the Lorn that dwelleth in Zion. lof the Philistines shall perish, saith the Lord Gon. 9 TThus saith the Lorp; For three transgres- sions of “Tyrus, and for four, I will not turn away the punishment thereof: *because they delivered up the whole captivity to Edom, and remembered not {the brotherly covenant: | 10 “But I will send a fire on the wall of Tyrus, which shall devour the palaces thereof. 11 7 Thus saith the Lorp; For three transgressions of * Edom, and for four, I will not turn away the punish- ment thereof: because he did pursue “his brother * with the sword, and }did cast off all pity, ‘and his anger did tear perpetually, and he kept his wrath for ever: 12 But “I will send a fire upon Teman, which shall devour the palaces of Bozrah. 13 {Thus saith the Lorp; For three transeres- sions of ‘the children of Ammon, and for four, I will not turn away the pumshment thereof: because they ;have |l/ripped up the women with child, of Gilead, that they might enlarge their border: 14 But I will kindle a fire in the wall of *Rab- bah, and it shall devour the palaces thereof, ‘with shouting in the day of battle, with a tempest in the day of the whirlwind: i 15 And * their king shall go into captivity, he and his princes together, saith the Lorp. CHAP “IT. 1 God's wrath against Moab, 4 upon Judah, 6 and upon Israel. f Par saith the Lorp; For three transgressions of *Moab, and for four, I will not turn away the eee Ne : ris we : ath. ey eas 7 ares ‘ ‘ = © pie ae ee oe ~~, = . rath against Israel : cepa i kee God's w punishment thereof, because he ’burned the bones] on¢73r of the king of Edom into lime: 2 But I will send a fire upon Moab, and it shall devour the palaces of ‘Kirioth: and Moab shall die with tumult, “with shouting, and with the sound of the trumpet: 3 And I will cut off ‘the judge from the midst thereof, and will slay all the princes thereof with him, saith the Lorp. b 2 Kings 3. 27. c Jer, 48, 41. d ch. 1.14, é Num. 24, Jer. 48. 7. 4 9Thus saith the Lorn; For three transgres-| ¢tev.26. sions of Judah, and for four, I will not turn away) *tn'i7, the punishment thereof: ‘because they have despised | 7t.3s1s. the law of the Lorp, and have not kept his com-| Jer 16.19, mandments, and *their lies caused them to err, after} Rom. 1.26. < e Ezek. 20. the which their fathers have walked: 13, 16, 18, 5 ‘But I will send a fire upon Judah, and it shall) jy.42. devour the palaces of Jerusalem. be 6 WThus saith the Lorn; For three transgres-|*!., . sions of Israel, and for four, I will not turn away |/ 1.10.2 ¢ . - ch, 5. 12. the punishment thereof: because “they sold the | m iszex. 22. righteous for silver, and the poor for a pair of shoes; ihe 7 That pant after the dust of the earth on the| ors, . head of the poor, and ‘turn aside the way of the |}yex %. meek: "and a man and his father will go in unto|fom.22 the same || maid, “to profane my holy name: Pern oe 8 And they lay themselves down upon clothes |} Gor. 8.10. Rom. 2, 24. ‘laid to pledge “by every altar, and they drink the) io? wi, wine of || the condemned im the house of their god. | 4s Mave 9 Yet destroyed I the ’Amorite before them, lead” nwhose height was like the height of the cedars, and i as he was strong as the oaks; yet I ‘destroyed his ae fruit from above, and his roots from beneath. arate s Isa. 5, 24. 10 Also ‘I brought you up from the land of|sts.5. Heypt, and “led you forty years through the wilder-| tx. 1251. ness, td possess the land of the Amorite. i Deut, 2 11 And I raised up of your sons for prophets, and |) Sune. of your young men for *Nazarites. /s @ not even |i)” thus, O ye children of Israel? saith the Lorn. 10: ant . ° . Jer, 11. 21 12 But ye gave the Nazarites wine to drink; and |:n.7.121s. commanded the prophets, ’saying, Prophesy not. tea, ddd 13 «Behold, || 1 am pressed under you, as a Cart| ih press is pressed that zs full of sheaves. your plage M4 “Therefore the flight shall perish from the} fu « swift, and the strong shall not strengthen his force, | pressetn. neither shall the mighty deliver t himself: phi dt 15 Neither shall he stand that handleth the bow; |;%."ss56. and he that is swift of foot shall not deliver himself: |} Hee., neither shall he that rideth the horse deliver himself. or, fee 16 And he that is t courageous among the mighty |} He». shall flee away naked in that day, saith the Lorp. aps med GGA Pe Lit: 1 The necessity of God's judgment against Israel; 9 the publication of it, with the causes thereof. EAR this word that the Lorp hath spoken against you, O children of Israel, against the whole family which I brought up from the land of Eeypt, saying By eon ont the earth: °therefore I will tpunish you for all Ps. 147.19, your iniquities. Per as 3 Can two walk together, except they be agreed ?) 14 Matt.11.22. 4 Will a lion roar in the forest, when he hath no] Luke 12.47 Rom. 2. 9. rey? will a young lion cry out of his den, if he 1 Det, 4.7, . en, ie taken nothing? ee se 5 Can a bird fall ina snare upon the earth, where Jie Finn his voice. no gin zs for him? shall one take up a snare from the earth, and have taken nothing at all? 6 Shall a trumpet be beown in the city, and the 8 : Be Eiri about 787. ; ? . y have I known of all the families of |apeut.1.6. MOS, TIL. Bofore OHRIST about 787. | Or, | not run together. ¢ Isa. 45.7, | | Or. somewhat? d@ Gen.6.18, & 18.17. Ps. 26. 14. John 15.15, ech. 1.2. F Acts 4.20 & 5. 20, 29. 1 Cor. 9.16. Or, op- pressions. g Jer. 4. 22. | Or, sport. A 2 Wings 17,8, 0, & 18. 9, 10, ll. + Teh, | delivereth. Or, on. the bea’s feet. ||| Or, prune- | ish Israel Sor. | Jer.36.22. | k Judg. 3. 20. 11 Kings 22. 39. we a Ps, 22.12. Ezek. 39. 18. b Ps, 89. 35. i hs ole a ay Ve Mint 4 ie! say OF, De eed ‘ it 9 ms a Their idolatry and incorrigibleness. ‘people |} not be afraid? ‘shall there Le evil:in a city, |}and the Lorp hath not done i? 7 Surely the Lord Gop will do nothing, but “he revealeth his secret unto his servants the prophets. 8 ©The lion hath roared, who will not fear? the Lord Gop hath spoken, /who can but prophesy? 9 {Publish in the palaces at Ashdod, and in the ‘palaces in the land of Egypt, and say, Assemble yourselves upon the mountains of Samaria, and ‘behold the great tumults in the midst thereof, and the || oppressed in the midst thereof. 10 For they *know not to do right, saith the Lorn, who store up violence and || robbery in their palaces. 11 Therefore thus saith the Lord Gop; *An adversary there shall be even round about the land; and he shall bring down thy strength from thee, and thy palaces shall be spoiled. 12 Thus saith the Lorp: As the shepherd ttaketh out of the mouth of the lion two legs, or a piece of an ear: so shall the children of Israel be taken out that dwell in Samaria in the corner of ‘a bed, and ||in Damascus zm a couch. 13 Hear ye, and testify in the house of Jacoh, saith the Lord Gop, the God of hosts, 14 That, in the day that I shall || visit the trans- eressions of Israel upon him, I will also visit the altars of Beth-el: and the horns of the altar shall be cut off, and fall to the ground. 15 And I will smite ‘the winter-house with ‘the summer-house; and ‘the houses of ivory shall perish. and the great houses shall have an end, saith the Lop. CHAP. IV. | L Israel reproved for oppression, A for idolatry, 6 and for their incorrigibleness. FY EAR this word, ye “kine of Bashan, that are in the mountain of Samaria, which oppress the poor, which crush the needy, which say to their masters, Bring, and let us drink. 2 ¢The Lord Gop hath sworn by his holiness, that lo, the days shall come upon you, that he will take you away ‘with hooks, and your posterity with cJer. 16.16, Hab. 1.15. fish-hooks. amek.12.| 3 And ye shall go out at the breaches, every cow lon've lat that which is before her; and || ye shall cest them eae latostle palace, saith the Lorp. inings of | 4 *Come to Beth-el and transgress: at /Gilgal Beek. 20.|multiply transgression; and ‘bring your sacrifices fioss1s. eVETY Worning, hand your tithes after + three years: ch. 5. 5. 5 #And toffer a sacrifice of thanksgiving with gXum.28-'Jeayven, and proclaim and publish * the free-ofterings : Avene te ao a) ee you, O ye children of Israel, saith tHeb. {the Lora Gop. of dis _ 6 {And [also have given you cleanness of teeth vei lin all your cities, and want of bread in all your { Heb-afer| places: “yet have ye not returned unto me, saith Ler 22 |the Lorp. } Deut.12.6.| 7 And also I have withholden the rain from you, +Heb. | when ¢here were yet three months to the harvest: and oye tos. |L caused it to rain upon one city, and caused it not 4... {to rain upon another city : one piece was rained upon, iias.2-17.)and the piece whereupon it rained not withered. nver.610,| § So two er three cities wandered unto one city, 0 Deut. 28. Oe. Hag. 2.17. | Or. the multitude of your gardens, &c., did the Joel 1. 4. £2" 55: - to drink water; but they were not satisfied: "yet have ye not returned unto me, saith the Lora». 9 “I have smitten you with blasting and mildew: || when your gardens and your vineyards and your fig-trees and your olive-trees increased, ?the palmer- worm devoured them: yet have ye not returned unto me, saith the epee prety at eg eet SN A oes Meni ala aN SO A Exhortations to repentance. 10 I have sent among you the pestilence ||’ after the manner of Egypt: your young men have I slain with the sword, fand have taken away your horses; and I have made the stink of your camps to come up unto your nostrils: "yet have ye not returned unto me, saith the Lorp. 11 I have overthrown some of you, as God over- threw ‘Sodom and Gomorrah, ‘and ye were as a fire-brand plucked out of the burning: “yet have ye not returned unto me, saith the Lorp. ; 12 Therefore, thus will I do unto thee, O Israel: and because I will do this unto thee, *prepare to meet thy God, O Israel. 13 For lo, he that formeth the mountains, and createth the || wind, “and declareth unto man what is his thought, *that maketh the morning darkness, tand treadeth upon the high places of the earth, >The Lorp, The God of hosts, zs his name. CHAP. V. 1 A lamentation for Israel. 4 An exhortation to repentance. EAR, ye this word which I ‘take up against you, even a lamentation, O house of Israel. 2 The virgin of Israel is fallen; she shall no more rise: she is forsaken upon her land: ¢here is none to raise her up. 3 For thus saith the Lord Gop; The city that went out dy a thousand shall leave an hundred, and that which went forth dy an ‘hundred shall leave ten, to the house of Israel. 4 {For thus saith the Lorp unto the house of Israel, ’Seek ye me, ‘and ye shall live: 5 But seek not ¢Beth-el, nor enter into Gilgal, and ass not to ‘Beer-sheba: for Gilgal shall surely go into captivity, and / Beth-el shall come to nought. 6 Seek the Lorp, and ye shall live; lest he break out like fire in the house of Joseph, and devour 7, and there be none to quench 7 in Beth-el. 7 Ye who “turn judgment to wormwood, and leave off righteousness in the earth, 8 Seek him that maketh the ‘seven stars and Orion, and turneth the shadow of death into the morning, *and maketh the day dark with night: that ‘calleth for the waters of the sea, and poureth them out upon the face of the earth: ™The Lorp zs his name: 9 That strengtheneth the +spoiled against the strong, so that the spoiled shall come against the fortress. 10 "They hate him that rebuketh in the gate, and they abhor him that speaketh uprightly. 11 Forasmuch, therefore, as your treading zs upon the poor, and ye take from him burdens of wheat: éye have built houses of hewn stone, but ye shall not dwell in them; ye have planted + pleasant vine- yards, but ye shall not drink wine of them. 12 For | know your manifold transgressions and ay mighty sins: ‘they afflict the just, they take | a bribe, and they "turn aside the poor in the gate Srom their right. 13 Therefore, ‘the prudent shall keep silence in that time; for it zs an evil time. 14 Seek good, and not evil, that ye may live: ‘and so the Lorp, the God of hosts, shall be with ou, ‘as ye have spoken. 15 “Hate the evil, and love the good, and establish judgment in the gate: *it may be that the Lorp God of hosts will be gracious unto the remnant of Joseph. 16 Therefore, the Lorp, the God of hosts, the Lord, saith thus; Wailing shall be in all streets ; and 54 lad Ghar Before CHRIST about 787. Or, in the way. q Ex. 9. 3, 6. & 12. 29. Deut. 28. 27, 60. Ps. 78. 50. + Heb.with the captiv- ity of your horses. 2 Kings 13. ‘ r ver. 6. s Gen. 19. 24, 25. Isa. 13. 19. Jer. 49.18, t Zech. 8. 2. Jude 23. u ver. 6. x See Ezek. 13. 6. & 22.30. Luke 14. 3l, 32. || Or, spirit. y Ps. 139. 2. Dan. 2. 28. z ch. 6.8, & 8.9. a Deut. 32. 13. & 33.29, Mic. 1. 3. 6 Isa. 47. 4. Jer. 10. 16. ch. 5, 8. & 9. 6. a Jer. 7.29. Ezek. 19. 1. & 27.2. b 2 Chron. 5. 2 15. 2. Jer. 29. 13. ver. 6. c Isa. 55. 3. d ch. 4. 4. ech. 8, 14, JF Mos.4.15. & 10.8. g ver. 4. h ch. 6, 12. t Job 9. 9. & 38.31. k Ps. 104, 20 1 Job 38.34. ch. 9. 6. m eh. 4, 13. + Heb. spoil, n Isa.29,21. o1 Kings 22. &. p Deut. 28. 30, 38, 39. Mie. 6. 15. Zeph. 1,13. Hag. 1.6. + Heb. vineyards of desire. qch. 2. 26. | Or, a ransom. r Isa.29,21. ch. 2.7. sch, 6. 10. ‘Mic, 3, 11. u Ps. 34.14, & 97. 10, om, 12,9, r Ex. 32. 0, 2 Kings 19, 4, Joel 2,14. about 787. y Jer. 9.17. z Ex. 12. 5 Before CHRIST 2s Nah. 1. 12. a Isa. 6.19. Jer. 17. 15. Ezek. 12. 22, 27. 2 Pet. 3. 4. b Jer. 30.7. Joel 2. 2. Zeph. 1. 15. c Jer. 48. 44 d Prov. 21. on ate Isa. 1.11,— 16. Jer. 6, 20. Hos. 8. 13. e Lev. 26. 31. || Or, smelt your holy days. J Isa. 66. 3. Mic. 6. 6, 7. || Or, thank offerings. q Hos. 6. 6 Mic. 6.8. + Heb. roll. h Deut. 32. 17 Josh 24.14, Ezek. 20.8, 16, 24. Acts 7. 42, 43. See Isa. 43. 23. | Or, Siccuth your king. 71 Kings 17. 6. U ch, 4, 18, { a Luke 6. 24, || Or, are secure. b Ex.19. 5. || Or, Jirst-fruits e Jer. 2.10. d Isa. 10.9. Taken about 794. e 2 Kings 118. 84. if. 2 Chron. 26. 6 g Nab. 3.8. h Ezek. 12, 27. || Or, halitation. || Or, abound with super- Slurties. m Isa. 5.12, || Or, quaver. n 1 Chron. 23. 5. || Or, in bowls of wine. o Gen, 387, 25 + Heb. breach. pdJer.51.14. Heb. 6. 13, ye q Ps. 47. 4. Ezek. 24.21 ch. 8. 7. + Heb. the fulness thereof. r ch, 5. 18. sch. 8. 3. || Or, they will not, or, have not. t Isa. 55. 11. _ Usraet’s wantonness plagued. they shall say in all the highways, Alas! alas! and they shall call the husbandmen to mourning, and ¥such as are skilful of lamentation to wailing. | 17 And in all vineyards shai be wailing: for «I will pass through thee, saith the Lorp. 18 * Wo unto you that desire the day of the Lorpi to what end es it for you? °the day of the Lorp 7s darkness, and not light. 19 ‘Asif a man did flee from a lion, and a bear met him; or went into the house, and leaned his hand on the wall, and a serpent bit him. 20 Shadi not the day of the Lorp de darkness, and not light ? even very dark, and no brightness in it? 21 “I hate, I despise your feast days, and *1 will not || smell in your solemn assemblies. 22 ‘Though ye offer me burnt-offerings and your meat-offerings, { will not accept them; neither wil I regard the || peace-offerings of your fat beasts. 23 Take thou away from me the noise of thy songs; for I will not hear the melody of thy viols. 24 *But let judgment + run down as waters, and righteousness as a mighty stream. 25 “Have ye offered unto me sacrifices and offer- ings in the wilderness forty years, O house of Israel? 26 But ye have borne || the tabernacle ‘of your Moloch and Chiun your images, the star ef your god, which ye made to yourselves. 27 Therefore, will I cause you to go into cap- tivity ‘beyond Damascus, saith the Lorp, ‘whose name 7s The God of hosts. CHAP. VI. 1 The wantonness of Israel shall be plagued with desolation. incorrigibleness. \ 7O “to them ¢hat || ave at ease in Zion, and trust in the mountain of Samaria, which are named ’ \|chief of the nations,to whom the house of Israel came! 2 ‘Pass ye unto “Calneh, and see; and from thence go ye to‘ Hamath the great; then godown to“ Gath of the Philistines: ¢ de they better than these kingdoms? or their border greater than your border ? 3 Ye that “put far away the ‘evil day, “and cause ‘the || seat of violence to come near ; 4 That lie upon beds of ivory, and || stretch them- selves upon their couches, and eat the lambs out of 12 Their _|the flock, and the calves out of the midst of the stall ;* 5 ™That || chant to the sound of the viol, and in- ‘|vent to themselves instruments of music, "like David ; 6 That drink || wine in bowls, and anoint them- selves with the chief: omtments: °but they are not grieved for the 7 affliction of Joseph. ~7 I Therefore, now shall they go captive with the first that go captive, and the banquet of them that stretched themselves shall be removed. 8 #The Lord Gop hath sworn by himself, saith the Lorp the God of hosts, I abhor ‘the excellency of Jacob, and hate his palaces: therefore will I de- liver up the city with ail + that is therein. 9 And it shall come to pass, if there remain ten men in one house, that they shall die. 10 And a man’s uncle shall take him up, and he that burneth him, to bring out the bones out of the house, and shall say unto him that zs by the sides of the house, Js there yet any with thee? and he shall say, No. Then shall he say, "Hold thy tongue: ‘for: | we may not make mention of the name of the Lorp, 11 For behold, ‘the Lorp commandeth, “and he -|will smite the great house with || breaches, and the little house-with clefts: «~~.» ; 3 4 “ie Be! od 1 . - gl ee i y he hore == = 4 ¥ gy Ness iad jon Tex f n* f i as Sen oe De er a Judg 12 TShall horses run upon the rock? will one] oiKts1 plough there with oxen? for * ye have turned judgment stout 1. into gall, and the fruit of righteousness into hemlock :| x tos.104. 13 Ye which rejoice in a thing of nought, which ieee te say, Have we not taken to us horns by our own strength? 14 But behold, ’I will raise up against you a TOR en ee tion, O house of Israel, saith the Lorp the God of Eee hosts; and they shall afflict you from the “entering | 6; in of Hamath unto the ||river of the wilderness. | i valley. CHAP. Vit The judgments of grasshoppers, and of fire, are diverted by the prayer of Amos, §c. 4 (Aes hath the Lord Gop shewed unto me; and behold, he formed || grasshoppers in the begin- ning of the shooting up of the latter erowth; and lo, ut was the latter growth after the king’s mowings. 2 And it came to pass, that when they had made an end of eating the grass of the land, then I said, O Lord Gop, forgive, I beseech thee: “|| by whom ments of the grasshoppers, etc. || Or. green worms. asa. 51, 19. ver. 5. shall Jacob arise? for he 7s small. 3 *The Lorp repented for this: It: shall not be, orGe'tm, saith the Lorp. wads 4 J Thus hath the Lord Gop shewed unto me: and |) Deut. 82. behold, the Lord Gop called to contend by fire, and | ver. 6. it devoured the great deep, and did eat up a part. tin Oe 5 Then said I, O Lord Gon, cael beseech | {3"** thee: “by whom shall Jacob arise? for he 2s small, | ¢ver-% 8. 6 The Lord repented for this: This also shall not be, saith the Lord Gop. 7 {Thus he shewed me: and behold, the Lorp stood upon a wall made by a plumb-line, with a lumb-line in his hand. 8 And the Lorp said unto me, Amos, what seest thou? and I said, A plumb-line. Then said the Lorp, Behold, “I will set a plumb-line in the midst i of my people Israel: ‘I will not again pass by |. them any more: reves 9 SAnd the high places of Isaac shall be desolate, |." and the sanctuaries of Israel shall be laid waste ;|¥i.7 i and £I will rise against the house of Jeroboam with | ts the sword. : 10 {Then Amaziah ‘the priest of Beth-el sent to/six** ‘Jeroboam king of Israel, saying, Amos hath con- Aa Bers spired against thee in the midst of the house of |?° Israel: the land is not able to bear all his words. 11 For thus Amos saith, Jeroboam shall die by the sword, and Israel shall surely be led away cap- tive out of their own land. 12 Also, Amaziah said unto Amos, O thou seer, go, flee thee away into the land of J udah, and there eat bread, and prophesy there: 13 But ‘prophesy not again any more at Beth-el: ‘for it zs the ngs || chapel, and it zs the + king’s court. leatethe 14 Then answered Amos, and said to Amaziah, [iiss was no prophet, neither was Ia prophet’s son; ” Parl 2, was an herdman, and a gatherer of || sycamore fruit :|5. 44°38. 15 And the Lorp took me tas | followed the fhe dt: flock, and the Lorp said unto me, Go, prophesy ene unto my people Israel. ee 16 4 Now, therefore, hear thou the word of thie | from, Pe Lorp: Thou sayest, Prophesy not against Israel, o Bigek, 21, and °drop not thy word against the house of Isaac. ile. 2. 6 17 °' Therefore thus saith the Lorp; ?Thy wife shall |2st2'¢" be an harlot in the city, and thy sonsand thy daughters |5; hy. shall fall by the sword, and thy land shall be divided \7;="% by line; and thou shalt die in a polluted land: and|t« lsrael shall surely go into captivity forth of his land. Kings 12. 32. i 2 Kings 14. 23. Ie ch. 2, 12, 11 Kings 12. 32. & 13.1. || Or, sanctuary. Lam. 5. 11. Nos. 4. 13, Zach. 14. 2. Oe eval y 4 FS ite fe _~ pe) Peel ‘ a ee OM OM re. et bie Ty fa) # Da , L Lt ~ AMOS, er. Lf BAe Vil. Oppression reproved. CHRIST CHAP. VII. about 787-11 By a basket of summer fruit is shewed Israel's end. 4 Oppression of the poor reproved. HUS hath the Lord Gop shewed. unto me: and behold a basket of summer fruit. 2 And he said, Amos, what seest thou? And I said, A basket of summer fruit. Then said the Lorp aBzek.7. |unto me, «'The end is come upon my people of Israel; ten.7.8, |°L will not again pass by them any more. cech.5.23.| 3 And ¢the songs of the temple {shall be howl- ings in that day, saith the Lord Gop: there shall be many dead bodies in every place; “they shall cast them forth + with silence. 4 4 Hear this, O ye that ‘swallow up the needy, even to make the poor of the land to fail, 5 Saying, When will the || new moon be gone, that _lwe may sell corn? and/ the sabbath, that we may 7 set forth wheat, “making the ephah small, and the she- jkel great, and 4 falsifying the balances by deceit? 1p per| ©. That we may buy the poor for “silver, and the verting he needy for a pair of shoes; yea, and sell the refuse alances of 6 deceit, |Of the wheat ? Hos.12,7.| 7 The Lorp hath sworn by ‘the excellency of ic.6.8 | Jacoh, Surely *I will never forget any of their works, 8 ! Shall not the land tremble for this, and every one mourn that dwelleth therein? and it shall rise up wholly as a flood: and it shall be cast out and drowned, ™as dy the flood of Egypt. 9 And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the ‘Lord Gop, "that I will cause the sun to go down at ‘noon, and I will darken the earth in the clear day: 10 And I will turn your feasts into mourning, and all your songs into lamentation; “and I will bring up sackcloth upon all loins, and baldness upon every head; ?and I will make it as the mourning of an only son, and the end thereof as a bitter day. 11 {Behold,_the days come, saith the Lord Gop, that I will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but "of hearing the words of the Lord : 12 And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from the north even to the east; they shall run to and fro to seck the word of the Lorp, and shall not find 7. 13 In that day shall the fair virgins and young men faint for thirst. 14 They that ‘swear by ‘the sin of Samaria, and 2. ‘say, Thy god, O Dan, liveth; and, The + manner °o3.\"of Beer-sheba liveth; even they shall fall, and never rise up again. CoH APRS EX 1 The certainty of Israel’s desolation. 11 The restoring of the tabernacle | of David. if SAW the Lorp standing upon the altar: and he said, Smite the || lintel of the door, that the posts may shake: and ||*cut them in the head all of them; and I will slay the last of them with the sword: »|*he that fleeth of them shall not flee away, and he 13. that escapeth of them shall not be delivered. ;| 9 Though they dig into hell, thence shall mine «hand take them; “though they climb up to heaven, 3. thence will I bring them down: 3 And though they hide themselves in the top of Carmel, I will search and take them out thence; and though they be hid from my sight in the bottom of the sea, thence will I command the serpent, and eter.26. |he shall bite them : tuts. | 4 And though they go into captivity before their o>. . 5.12, enemies, ‘thence will I command the sword, and ib 555 + Heb. shall howl. d ch. 6. 9, TO Heb. e silent, ¢ Ps. 14. 4, Proy. 30. 14, Or, month. 13. & 9. 9. l Hos, 4.3, m eh. 9. 5. - TOL. n Job 5, 14. Isa. 18. 10. & 59. 9, 10. Jer. 15.9. Mic. 3. 6. p Isa. 15 2, 3 Jer. 48. 37. Ezek. 7.18. & 27.31. q Jer. 6. 26. Zech 12, 10. r1 Sam. 3. i) Ps. 74. 9. Ezek. 7. 26. s Hos. 4. 15. t Deut, 9. 21. tileb.way: See || Or, chapt- ter, or, shall slay them: and /I will set mine eyes upon them for evil, and not for good. § And the Lord Gop of hosts zs he that toucheth the land, and it shall ‘melt, “and all that dwell there- in shall mourn: and it shall rise up wholly like a flood; and shall be drowned, as dy the flood of Egypt. 6 /¢ is he that buildeth his ||+‘stories in the heaven, end hath founded his | troop in the earth; he that ‘calleth for the waters of the sea, and poureth them ovt upon the face of the earth: ‘The Lorp zs his name. 7 Are ye not as the children of the Ethiopians unto me, O children of Israel? saith the Lorp. Heve not I brought up Israel out of the land of Egypt? and the ™ Philistines from " Caphtor, and the Syrians from * Kar? & Behold, *the eyes of the Lord Gop are upon the sinful kingdom, and I ‘will destroy it from off the face of the earth; saving that I will not utterly destroy the house of Jacob, saith the Lorn. 9 For lo, Twill command, and I will ¢ sift the house | of Israel among all nations, like as corn is sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the least tgrain fall upon the earth. | ene — Cte 1 The destruction of Edom for their pride. of Jacob. HE vision of Obadiah. Thus saith the Lord Gop ‘concerning Edom; *We have heard a rumour from the Lorp, and an ambassador is sent) among the heathen, Arise ye, and let us rise up against her in battle. 2 Behold, I have made thee small among the, heathen: thou art greatly despised. 3 The pride of thine heart hath deceived thee, thou that dwellest in the clefts ‘of the rock, whose habitation zs high; “that saith in his heart, Who shall bring me down to the ground? 4 ¢Though thou exalt thyself as the eagle, and though thou /set thy nest among the stars, thence will I bring thee down, saith the Lorp. O If *thieves came to thee, if robbers by night, (how art thou cut off!) would they not have stolen till they had enough? if the grape-gatherers came to thee, “would they not leave || some grapes? 6 Tow are the things of Esau searched out! how are his hidden things sought up! 7 All the men of thy confederacy have brought thee even to the border: t’the men that were at peace with thee have deceived thee, and prevailed against thee; }they that eat thy bread have laid a wound under thee: *¢here 1s none understanding || in him. 8 ‘Shall I not in that day, saith the Lorp, even destroy the wise men out of Edom, and understand- ing out of the mount of Esau? 9 And thy "mighty men, O * Teman, shall be dis- mayed, to the end that every one of the mount of Esau may be cut off by slaughter. 17 The salvation and victory 10 WT For thy ‘violence against thy brother Jacob,|! shame shall cover thee, and *thou ‘shalt be cut off for ever, 11 In the day that thou stoodest on the other|? _ side, in the day that the strangers || carried away captive his forces, and foreigners entered into his gates, and ‘cast lots upon Jerusalem, even thou ‘wast as one of them. | : 558 Before CHRIST about 787. J Lev. 17. 0. Jer. 44.11, g Mic. 1. 4. Ach. 8. 8, | Or, spheres, + Heb. ascenstons. 1 Ps. 104, 3, 18 Or, bundle. keh. 5, 8, ich. 4. 18. m Jer. 47.4. n Deut. 2. 23. Jer. 47, 4, och, 1. 6. pver. 4, Jer. 30, 11. & 31, 35, 36. Ohad. 16, tO fs t+ Heb. cause to move. + Heb. stone. ~ OBADIAH. Before bet tabernacle of 10 All the sinners of my sword, "which say, The ev Mes So David. people shall die by the shall not overtake nor about 787. ren.6.3, | Prevent us. sacts15, | 1 *In that day will I raise up the tabernacle ‘ies, lof David that is fallen, and ¢close up the breaches wal.” |thereof; and I will raise up his ruins, and I will build it as in the days of old: cobad.1e./ 12 ‘That they may possess the remnant of |vNum. 24./" Edom, and of all the heathen + which are called by +Heb. {my name, saith the Lorp that doeth this. Cre 13 Behold,” the days come, saith the Lorp, that the cata, |Ploughman shall overtake the reaper, and the treader wier65-/of grapes him that ¢ soweth seed; *and the mountains draweth | Shall drop || sweet wine, and all the hills shall melt. zsota.is.| 14 ¥ And I will bring again the captivity of my in” \neople of Israel, and *they shall build the waste tia ata Cities, and inhabit them; and they shall plant vine- |£65.21. |yards, and drink the wine thereof; they shall also /,-38. |make gardens, and eat the fruit of them. atsaco2l.|- 1O-And I will plant them upon their land, and vex. a4. |“they shall no more be pulled up out of their land ijoas.2, Which 1 have given them, saith the Lorp thy God. Before CHRIST about 587. alga. 21, 11. & 34. 5. Ezek. 25, 19013, 14. Joel 8. 19, Mal. 1. 3. b Jer. 49, 14, &e. c2 Kings ais dIsa. 14. 13, 14, 15. Rev. 18. 7. e Job 20. 6. Jer. 49. 16. & 51. 538, Amos 9. 2. SF Hab. 2.9. | g Jer. 49. 9. A Deut. 24. 1 21. Isa. 17, 6. & 24.13, {| Or, gleanings. + Heb. the men of thy peace, t Jer. 38.22. } Heb. the men of thy bread. k Isa. 19. 11, 12 || Or, of 4. i Job 5,12, 13. Isa. 29. 14, Jer. 49. 7. m Ps. 76.5. Amos 2.16. n Jer. 49.7. o Gen. 27, 1 Ps. 187. 7. Hzek. 25. 12. & 35. 5. Amos 1.11. p Ezek, 35, 9 Mal. 1. 4, { Or, car- ried away his sub- stance, q Joe] 3,8. |} Rey. 11.15, ivab, 3. 10. |) & 19. 6. OBADIA | H. 12 But || thou shouldest not have ‘looked on ‘the day of thy brother in the day that he became a stranger; neither shouldest thou have ‘rejoiced over the children of Judah in the day of their destruc- tion; neither shouldest thou have J spoken proudly in the day of distress. tees 13 Thou shouldest not have entered into the gate of my people in the day of their calamity; yea, thou shouldest not have looked on their affliction in ‘i3,|the day of their calamity, nor have laid hands on their || substance in the day of their calamity ; 14 Neither shouldest thou have stood’ in the crossway, to cut off those of his that did escape; neither shouldest thou have {delivered up those of his that did remain in the day of distress. 15 “For the day of the Lorp ds near upon all the heathen: *as thou hast done, it shall be done unto thee: thy reward shall return upon thine own head. 16 “For as ye have drunk upon my holy moun- tain, so shall all the heathen drink bese Raat or yea, they shall drink, and they shall {| swallow down, and they shall be as though they had not been. 17 7*But upon mount Zion “shall be || deliver- wAmosy.s (ance, and {| there shall be holiness; and the house ay Zev lof Jacob shall possess their possessions. | Or, a 18 And the house of Jacob shall be a fire, and the house of Joseph a flame, and the house of Esau Before | CHRIST about 587. || Or, do not behold, &c. Fal od he Be &54L.7.& tT Heb. magni fled thy mouth. || Or, forces. | Or, shut up. Ps. 31. 8. u Ezek. 30. 3 Joel 3. 14. x Ezek. 35. 15 Hah. 2. 8. about 585. y der. 25. 28, 29. & 49, 12, Joel 3. 17, 1 Pet. 4.17. Or, sup up, z Joel 2, 32. vour them; and there Zech. 12. 6. shall not be any remaining of bisa iotr.|for stubble, and they shall kindle in them, and de- cAmos®. |the house of Esau; for the Lorp hath spoken 7. a%epn.27.| 19 And they of the south ‘shall possess the mount io (Of Esau; “and they ‘d the plain the Philistines: and Lop ee they.-shall possess the fields of Ephraim, and the icin war {fields of Samaria: and Benjamin shail possess Gilead. aad. .|_, 20 And the captivity of this host of the children of 71Tim. 4. | Israel shall possess that of the Canaanites, even “unto Jam. 6.20. Zarephath; and the captivity of Jerusalem, || which Dan. 241 |28 in Sepharad, Sshall possegs the cities of the south. aan 21 And saviours shall come upon mount Zion to Luke 1, 33. judge the mount of Esau; and the / kingdom shall be the Lorp’s. Lane et ay 2, 8 bs tg See: 4 VE Pe CN Me ot JON AL. : CHAP. IL cH Rise Jonah, sent to Nineveh, fleeth to Tarshish. 4 He is overtaken by a tem- gant Bet pest, and thrown into the sea, §c. OW the word of the Lorp came unto *|| Jonah | 2? ines the son of Amittai, saying, | Called 2 Arise, go to Nineveh, that ‘great city, and cry Be Tinak against it; for ‘their wickeduess is come up before 1ni2, me. tail 3 But Jonah ‘rose up to flee unto Tarshish from |¢¢sp- 78 the presence of the Lorp, and went down to ‘Joppa :|£ra9.6 and he found a ship going to Tarshish: so he paid Reve 18.8 the fare thereof, and went down into it, to go with |?sjou19 them unto Tarshish ‘from the presence of the |S %uron Lorp. ’ 2 F Acts 9, 86, 4 J But *the Lorp tsent out a great wind into | féen416. the sea, and there was a mighty tempest in the sea, eet so that the ship + was like to be broken. Bau 5 Then the mariners were afraid, and cried every ty? ian, man unto his god, and ‘cast forth the wares that fie were in the ship into the sea, to lighten ¢ of them. | troten But Jonah was gone down ‘into the sides of the Acts 27.18, ship: and he lay, and was fast asleep. race 6 So the ship-master came to him, and said unto him, What meanest thou, O sleeper? arise, “call upon thy God, ‘if so be that God will think upon us. that we perish not. 7 And they said every one to his fellow, Come, and let us “cast lots, that we may know for whose): cause this evil 2s upon us. So they cast lots, and|1 the lot fell upon Jonah. : 1 8 Then said they unto him, *Tell us, we pray |ss thee, for whose cause this evil 7s upon us; What zs thine occupation? and whence comest thou? what }°. is thy country? and of what people art thou? 9 And he said unto Enon am an Hebrew; and I fear || the Lorp, the God of heaven, ‘which hath made the sea and the dry dund. 10 Then were the men + exceedingly afraid, and said unto him, Why hast thou done this? For the men knew that he fled from the presence of the Lorp, because he had told them. 11 {Then said they unto him, What shall we do unto thee, that the sea tmay be calm unto us? for the sea || t wrought and was tempestuous. 12 And he said unto them, ?Take me up, and cast me forth into the sea; so shall the sea be calm| unto you: for I know that for my sake this great tempest 7s upon you. 13 Nevertheless the men trowed hard to bring tt to the land; “but they could not: for the ‘sea wrought, and was tempestuous against them. 14 Wherefore they cried unto the Lorp, and said, We beseech thee, O Lorp, we beseech thee, let us not perish for this man’s life, and "lay not upon us innocent blood: for thou, O Lorn, *hast done as it pleased thee. 15 So they took up Jonah, and cast him forth into the sea: ‘and the sea t ceased from her raging. 16 Then the men “feared the Lorp exceedingly, and toffered a sacrifice unto the Lorp, and made VOWS. 17 WNow the Lorp had prepared a great fish to swallow up Jonah. And avila was in the t belly of the fish three days and three nights. wo k Ps. 107. 8. : UJoel 2, 14. Or, JH- HOVAH o Ps. 146. 6. Acts 17, 24. + Heb.with great fear. + Heb.may be silent From us. | Or, grew more and more tem pesiuous. + Heb. went, p John 11. 50. + Heb. digged. q Prov. 2k, 30. 7 Deut. 21. 8 sPs. 115. 3. t Ps. 89. 9. Lukes. 24. + Heb. stood. wu Mark 4. 41. Acts 5. 11. + Heb. sac- rificed a sacrifice unto the Lorp, and vowed VOWS, az Matt. 12. 40. & 16. 4, Luke 11. li Heb. els. { Before CURIST about 862. a Ps, 120.1, & 130. & 142, 1. Lam. 3, £5, 56. || Or, out of mine afflic- tion. b Ps. 65. 2. | Or, the grave. Isa, 14. 9, c Ps. 88. 6. | t Heb. heart. d Ps. 42. 7. e Ps, 31. 22. J 1 Kings 8. 38. g Ps. 69. 1. Lam. 3. 54. + Heb. eultings off. h Ps. 16. 10. ||Or, the pit. tPs. 18. 6. > 2 Kings 17.15. +Heb. of God. ‘od. SeGen. 30. 8. Ps. 36.6. & 80. 10. a See Deut. 18. 22 22. b Matt. 12, 1 Luke 11. 32, c Job 2. 8. d 2 Chron. 20. 3 Joel 2. 15. + Heb.said. + Heb. great men, e Isa. 58. 6. F Isa. 59. 6. Joel 2. 14. hJer. 18.8. Amos 7. 3, 6. CHAP. II. 1 The prayer of Jonah: 19 He is delivered out of the belly of the fish. HEN Jonah prayed unto the Lorp his God out of the fish’s belly, 2 And said, I “cried || by reason of mine affliction unto the Lorp, ’and he heard me; out of the belly of || hell cried I, and thou heardest my voice. 3 ‘For thou hadst cast me into the deep, in the +midst of the seas; and the floods compassed me about : “all thy billows and thy waves passed over me. 4 ¢Then I said, Iam cast out of thy sight; yet I will look again’ toward thy holy temple. 5 The £waters compassed me about, even to the soul: the depths closed me round about, the weeds were wrapped about my head. 6 I went down to the tbottoms of the moun- tains; the earth with her bars was about me for ever: yet hast thou brought up my life *from | cor- ruption, O Lorp my God. 7 When my soul fainted within me I remembered the Lorp: ‘and my prayer came in unto thee, into thine holy temple. 8 They that observe *lying vanities forsake their own mercy. 9 But I will ‘sacrifice unto thee with the voice of thanksgiving; I will pay ¢hat that I have vowed. m Salvation 2s of the Lorp. 10 And the Lorp spake unto the fish, and it vomited out Jonah upon the dry land. CHAIR. aTIr: Jonah, sent again, preacheth to the Ninevites, $c. ND the word of the Lorp came unto Jonah the second time, saying, 2 Arise, go unto Nineveh, that great city, and preach unto it the preaching that I bid thee. 3 So Jonah arose, and went unto Nineveh, ac- cording to the word of the Lorp. Now Nineveh was an t exceeding great city of three days’ journey. 4 And Jonah began to enter into the city a day’s journey, and “he cried, and said, Yet forty days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown. 5 {So the people of Nineveh ‘believed God, and proclaimed a fast, and put on sackcloth, from the greatest of them even to the least of them. 6 For word came unto the king of Nineveh, and he arose from his throne, and he Jaid his robe from him, and covered jum with sackcloth, ‘and sat in ashes. 7 “And he caused 7 to be proclaimed and f pub- ~ lished through Nineveh by decree of the king and his tnobles, saying, Let neither man nor beast, herd nor flock, taste any thing: let them not feed, nor drink water: 8 But let man and beast be covered with sack- cloth, and cry mightily unto God: yea, ‘let them turn every one from his evil way, and from /the.vio- lence that zs in their hands. 9 «Who can tell 7f God will turn and repent, and turn away from his fierce anger, that we perish not? 10 {And God saw their works, that they turned from their evil way; and God repented of the evil that he had said that he would do unto them; and — he did 2 not. 657 a ~ even to Jerusalem. _ Jonah reproved. CHAP. IV. Jonah, repining at God’s mercy, is reproved, by the type of a gourd. UT it displeased Jonah- exceedingly, and he was very angry. 2 And he prayed unto the Lor, and said, I pray thee, O Lorv, was not this my saying, when I was et in my country? Therefore | “fled before unto Tarshish: for I knew that thou art a ’gracious God, and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and repentest thee of the evil. 3 ¢ Therefore now, O Lorp, take, I beseech thee, my life from me; for “if 7s better for me to die than to live. 4 § Then said the Lorn, || Doest thou well to be angry ? 5 So Jonah went out of the city, and sat on the east side of the city, and there made him a booth, and sat under it in the shadow, till he might see what would become of the city. 6 And the Lorp God prepared a ||t gourd, and made 7¢ to come up over Jonah, that it might be a MICAH. GHA Pvt: ) Micah sheweth the wrath of God against Jacob for idolatry. horteth to mourning. TE\HE word of the Lorp came ta*Micah the Mor- asthite in the days of Jotham, Ahaz, and He- zekiah, kings of Judah, ’which he saw_concerning Samaria and Jerusalem. pe Beg 2 t+Hear, all ye people; ‘hearken, O earth, and tall that therein is: and let the Lord Gop “be wit- 10 He ex- ness against you, the Lord from ‘his holy temple. | 3 For behold, “the Lorp cometh forth out of his fplace, and will come down, and tread upon the *hieh places of the earth. 4 And ‘the mountains shall be molten under hin, and the valleys shall be cleft, as wax before the fire, and as the waters that are poured down f asteep place. 5 For the transgression of Jacob zs all this, and for the sins of the house of Israel. What zs the transgression of Jacob? 7s i not Samaria? and what are the high places of Judah? are they not|; Jerusalem ? 6 Therefore, I will make Samaria ‘as an heap of , 5.12 the field, and as plantings of a vineyard: and I, will pour down the stones thereof into the valley, and I will ‘discover the foundations thereof. 7 And all the graven images thereof shall be beaten to pieces, and all the “hires thereof shall be burned with the fire, and all the idols thereof will I lay desolate: for she gathered 7 of the hire of an harlot,and they shall return to the hire of an harlot. 8 Therefore, "I will wail and howl; °I will go stripped and naked: “I will make a wailing like the dragons, and mourning as the f owls. Before CHRIST about 862. ach. 1. 3. b Ex; 34. 6. Ps. 86. 5. Joel 2. 13. cl Kings 19. +. d ver. 8. Or, Art thou great- ly angry ? ||Or, pal- merist. —- Heb. Kikajon. Before CHRIST about 862. S + Heb. re- Joiced with great joy. || Or, silent. 2 ver. 3. Or, Art thou great- ly angry ? Or, Lam greatly angry. || Or, | spared, + Heb. was the son of the night. fch. 1. 2. & 3. 2, 3. g Deut. 1. 3 9, h Ps. 36. 6. & 145. 9. "MICAH, L. God's wrath against Jacob. shadow over his head, to deliver him from his grief. o Jonah + was exceeding glad of the gourd. 7 But God prepared a worm when the morning rose the next day, and it smote the gourd that it withered. 8 And it came to pass, when the sun did arise, that God prepared a || vehement east wind; and the sun beat upon the head of Jonah, that he fainted, and wished in himself to-die, and said, ‘/¢ es better for me to die than to live. 9 And God said to Jonah, || Doest thou well to be angry for the gourd? And he said, || I do well to be angry, even unto death. 10 Then said the Lorp, Thou hast || had pity on the gourd, for the which thou hast not laboured, neither madest it grow; which {came up ina night, and perished in a night: 11 And should not I spare Nineveh, / that great city, wherein are more than sixscore thousand per- sons that cannot discern between their right hand and their left hand, and a/so much “cattle? Before Before 9 For || her wound 7s incurable; for %it is come} ‘yc, unto Judah; he is come unto the gate of my people, 10 1" Declare ye 7¢ not at Gath, weep ye not at all: in the house of || Aphrah ‘roll thyself in the dust. 11 Pass ye away, || thou tinhabitant of Saphir, having thy ‘shame naked: the inhabitant of || Zaa- || Or, thou that dwel- lest fuirly. + Heb. in- habitress. tIsa. 20. 4. & 47. 2, 3. Jer. 13. 22. Nah. 3. 5. || Or, the nan came not forth in the mourning of || Beth-ezel; he shall receive of you his standing. 12 For the inhabitant of Maroth |] waited care- 558 country of Jlocks. || Or. a place neir. || Or, was grieved. CHRIST|/CHRIST about 750. || about 750. a Jer.26.18. || w Amos 3.6 6 Amos 1.1. || 22 Kings + Heb. 18. 14, 17. Hear ye y 2 Sam. 8. people, all || 2. of them. 2 Kings 18. ec Deut.32.1 |) 14, 15, 16. Isa. 1. 2. | Or, for. + Heb. the || || That is, JSulness a lie. thereof. z Josh. 15. d Ps. 50.7. |} 44. | Mal. 3. 5. a Josh. 15. jePs. 11.4. || 44. | Jonah 2. 7. || |]Or, the | Hab. 2.20. || glory of S Isa 26.21. || Israel shall Ps. 115.3. || come, &e. h Deut. 32. || 62 Chron. 18. & 33.29. || 11. 7. Amos 4,13 || cJob 1, 20. iJudg.5.5. || Isa. 15. 2. Ps, 97. 5. & 22.12. Isa."'4.1,2,3 || Jer. 7.29. & Amos 9. 5. || 16. 6. & 47. Hab.3.6,10. || 5. & 48, 37 t+ Ueb. a d Lam. 4.5 descent. 9 Ri os a about 730. eh. 3. 12. a Hos. 7. 6. Libzek. 18. || b Ps. 36. 4. 14. | m Hos. 2. | o Gen. ah, 5 'm Isa. 21.3, | G Somat & 2.4. Jer. 4. 19. | Or les a defraud. pJob30.29 Ps. 102. 6. e Jer. 8. 3. + Heb. Jf Amos 5. daughters || 13. of the owl. || Eph. 5. 16. ||Or, she is || g Hab. 2. 6. grievously || h2 Sam. 1. sick of her || 17. wounds. + Heb. with q 2 Kings a lamenta- 18. 13. tion of la- Isa. 8. 7, 8. || menta- r2Sam.1. || tions. 20. teh. 15: Or, instead of restoring. k Deut, 32. 8, 9. || Or, prophesy not as they prophesy. + Heb. drop, &c. Kzek. 21.2. UIsa. 30.10. Amos 2, + Heb. upright. 5; |1 Against oppression. fully for good: but “evil came down from the Lorp unto the gate of Jerusalem. 13 O thou inhabitant of * Lachish, bind the chariot to the swift beast: she 2s the beginning of the sin to the daughter of Zion: for the transgressions of Israel were found in thee. 14 Therefore shalt thou ’give presents || to More. sheth-gath: the houses of ||*Achzib shad/ be a le to the kings of Israel. 15 Yet will I bring an heir unto thee, O inhabi- tant of ?Mareshah: || he shall come unto ’Adullam_ the glory of Israel. 16 Make thee ‘bald, and poll thee for thy “deli. cate children; enlarge thy baldness as the eagle; for they are gone into captivity from thee. CHAP. II. 7 A reproof of injustice and idolatry. mise of restoring Jacob. O to them “that devise iniquity, and ° work evil upon their beds ! when the morning is hight, hey practise it, because ‘it is in the power of their hand. 2 And they covet “fields, and take them by vio- lence; and houses, and take them away: so they | oppress a man and his house, even a man and his heritage. 3 3 Therefore thus saith the Lorp; Behold, against ‘this. family do I devise an evil, from which ye shall not remove your necks; neither shall ye go haugh- tily: /for this time zs evil. 7 4 In that day shall one Stake up a_ parable against you, and ‘lament + with a doleful lamenta- tion, and say, We be utterly spoiled: ‘he hath changed the portion of my people: how hath he removed 7 from me! || turning away he hath di- vided our fields. ¢ 5 Therefore thou shalt have none that shall * cast a cord by lot in the congregation of the Lorp. 6 t/Prophesy ye not, say they to them that prophesy: they shall not prophesy to them, ¢hat they shall not take shame. 7 10 thou that art named The house of Jacob.is the Spirit of the Lorp ||straitened ? are these his doings? do not my words do good to him that walketh f uprightly ? 12. A pro- re \ The cruelly of the princes. 8 Even tof late my people is risen up as an ene-|oai Rist my: ye pull off the robe fwith the garment from) sbout 720. them that pass by securely as men averse from war. _ 9 The || women of my people have ye cast out Yeh cece from their pleasant houses; from their children ‘grr have ye taken away my glory for ever. | Or, wives. 10° Arise ye, and depart; for this 2 not your ™rest: because it is "polluted, it shall destroy yout, |m Deut.12. even with a sore destruction. 11 Ifa man ||’walking in the spirit and falsehood |53.3:2. do lie, saying, I will prophesy unto thee of wine and [hon ak of strong drink; he shall even be the prophet of \#¢nie this people. falsely. 12 {I will surely assemble, O Jacob, all of thee; 3." [ will surely gather the remnant of Israel; I will put them together ‘as the sheep of Bozrah, as the flock in the midst of their fold: "they shall make preat noise by reason of the multitude of men. 13 The breaker is come up before them; they have broken up, and have passed through the gate, nnd are gone out by it; and ‘their king shall pass before them, ‘and the Lorp on the head of them. CHAP. III. 1 The cruelty of the princes. 5 The fulsehood of the prophets. security of them both. ate I said, Hear, I pray you, O heads of Jacob, and ye princes of the house of Israel: *Js 7 not for you tc know judgment ? 2 Who-hate the good, and love the evil; who pluck off their skin from off them, and their flesh from off their bones ; 3 Who also ’ eat the flesh of my people, and flay heir skin from off them; and they break their bones, and chop them in pieces, as for the pot, and fas flesh within the caldron. 4 Then “shall they ery unto the Lorp, but he + Heb. n Lev. 18. ow pceh. 4. 6,7. q Jer. 31. 0 10. r Ezek. 36. 37. 8 The 710. a Jer. 5.4, | 5. b Ps. 14. 4. ce Ezek. 11. 3,7. d Ps.18,41. will not hear them: he will even hide his face from | (2"\"is. them at that time, as they have behaved them-| 72% 15 selves ill in their doings. an 5 7 Thus saith the Lorp ‘concerning the prophets |¢ 1s. 56. : segs ST that make my people err, that “bite with their teeth, | tzex 13. and ery, Peace; and She that putteth not into their en mouths, they even prepare war against him : ie ae 6 *Therefore, night shal7 be unto you, ft that yelZeek* | shall not have a vision; and it shall be dark unto|/Js0.8.20, you, + that ye shall not divine; ‘and the sun shall Baek. 18. o down over the prophets, and the day shall be Zovh. 13.4. ark over them. 7 Then shall the seers be ashamed, and the di- viners confounded ; yea, they shall all cover their tlips; *for there 7s no answer of God. { But truly I am full of power by the Spirit of the Lorp, and of judgment, and of might, ‘to declare unto Jacob his transgression, and to Israel his sin. 9 Hear this, I pray you, ye heads of the house of Jacob, and princes of the house of Israel, that abhor judgment, and pervert all equity. 10 ™They build up Zion with * } blood salem with iniquity. 11 °The heads thereof judge for reward, and ” the priests thereof teach for hire, and the prophets thereof divine for money: ‘yet will they lean upon] Hos 418. the Lorp, tand say, /s not the Lorp among us? pJer.6.s, a viston. fileb from divining. it Amos 8.9. \+Ileb.from | | + Heb. upper lip. k Ps. 74. 9. Amos 8.11. UIsa. 58. 1. m Jer.22.13 n Ezek, 22. 27. Hab.2. 12. Zeph. 3.3. Heb. loods. o Isa. 1.23. Ezek.22.12. , and Jeru- b pone evil can come upon us. feta? 12 Therefore, shall Zion for your sake be "ploughed | fw.” as a field, ‘and Jerusalem shall become heaps, and |*ving. |, ‘the mountain of the house as the high places of the |e.1.6. | forest. er aN AS ae yr 4 ES a ee SSNPS dull Oh 2 riers tag Ene lat i a i i ir eS Sali ee 7 \ ah baits “ J ri : MICAH, It. lJer. 8.19. ir Isa. 41, 15, 16 tch.4.2. || eternity. #3, >a a a ba | : i > ; a The restoration of the church. CHAP. IV. 1 The establishment of Christ’s kingdom. 3 The peace, restoration, king: dom, and victory of the church. UT “in the last days it shall come to pass, thai the mountain of the house of the Lorp shall be established in the top of the mountains, and it shall be exalted above the hills; and people shall flow unto it. 2, And many nations shall come, and say, Come, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lorp, and to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for the law shall go forth of Zion, and the word of the Lorp from Jerusalem. 3 And he shall judge among many people, and rebuke strong nations afar off; and they shall beat their swords into ’plough-shares, and their spears ins to || pruning-hooks: nation shall not lift up a sword against nation, ‘neither shall they learn war any more. 4 “But they shall sit every man under his vine and ‘under his fig-tree; and none shall make them afraid : for the mouth of the Lorp of hosts hath spoken 7. 5 For “all people will walk every one in the name of his god, and ‘we will walk in the name of the Lorp our God for ever and ever. 6 In that day, saith the Lorp, ¢ will I assemble her that halteth, “and I will gather her that is driven out, and her that I have afflicted ; | 7 And I will make her that halted ‘a remnant, and her that was cast far off a strong nation: and .|the Lorp * shall reign over them in mount Zion from _|henceforth, even for ever. 8 {And thou, O tower of || the flock, the strong hold of the daughter of Zion, unto thee shall it come, even the first dominion; the kingdom shall come to the daughter of Jerusalem. 9 Now why dost thou cry out aloud? ‘is there no king in thee? is thy counsellor perished ? for ™pangs have taken thee as a woman in travail. 10 Be in pain, and labour to bring forth, O daugh- ter of Zion, like a woman in travail: for now shalt thou go forth out of the city, and thou shalt dwell in the field, and thou shalt go even to Babylon; there shalt thou be delivered; there the Lorp shalt redeem thee from the hand of thine enemies. 11 {”Now also many nations are gathered against thee, that say, Let her be defiled, and let our eye look upon Zion. 12 But they know not “the thoughts of the Lorp: neither understand they his counsel: for he shall gather them ’as the sheaves into the floor. 13 "Arise and thresh, O daughter of Zion : for I will make thy horn iron, and I will make thy hoofs brass: and thou shalt” ‘beat in pieces many people : tand I will consecrate their gain unto the Lorp, and their substance unto “the Lord of the whole earth. : GIA Be Vv: 1 The birth of Christ: 4 his kingdom: 8 his conquest. OW gather thyself in troops, O daughter of troops: he hath laid siege against us: they shall “smite the judge of Israel with a rod upon the cheek. 2 But thou, ’Beth-lehem Ephratah, though thou be little “among the “thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me that zs to be ‘Ruler in Israel; / whose goings forth have been from of old, from t+ everlasting. 3 Therefore will he give them up until the 559 Before CHRIST about 710. @ Isa. 2. 2, & C. Bzek. 17. 22, 23, b Isa. 2. 5. Joel 3. 10. | Or, seythes. CPs. 7257. d1 Kings 4, 25. Zech. 3. 10. e Jer. 2. 11. | Ff Zech. 10. 12. g Ezek. 34. 16 Zeph. 3.19. h Ps. 147. 2. Ezek. 34. 27. Luke 1.33. Rey. 11.15. || Or, dar: Gen. 35.21, m Tsa. 13. 8. & 21. 3. Jer. 30. 6. & 60.48. nm Lam. 2. 16 6. o Obad. 12. ch. 7. 10. p Isa, 55.8. Rom. 11. 33. q Isa, 21. 10. Jer. 51, 33, s Dan. 2, 44, t Isa. 18. 7. & 23.18. & 60. 6, 9. wu Zeeh. 4, 14. & 6. 5. aLam.3.30 Matt. 5.39. & 27. 30. b Matt. 2.6. John 7. 42. c1Sam, 23. 23. d Ex.18.25. e Gen.49.10 Isa. 9. 6. F Ps. 90. 2. Prov. 8.22, 23. John 1.1. + Heb. the days of Christ's kingdom and conquest. time that she which travaileth hath brought forth: then “the remnant of his brethren shall return unto the children of Israel. 4 And he shall stand and ||‘feed in the strength of the Lorp,in the majesty of the name of the Lorp his God; and they shall abide: for now “shall he be great unto the ends of the earth. 5 And this man ‘shall be the peace, when the Assyrian shall come into our land: and when he shall tread in our palaces, then shall we raise against him seven shepherds, and eight f principal men. 6 And they shall t waste the land of Assyria with the sword, and the land of ” Nimrod ||in the entrances thereof: thus shall he “deliver ws from the Assyrian, when he cometh into our land, and when he treadeth within our borders. 7 And ’the remnant of Jacob shall bein the midst of many people “as a dew from the Lorp, as the showers upon the grass, that tarrieth not for man, nor waiteth for the sons of men. 8 And the remnant. of Jacob shall be among the Gentiles in the midst of many people as a lion See eee among the beasts of the forest, as a young lion among the flocks of || sheep: who, if he go through, both treadeth down, and teareth in pieces, and none ean deliver. 9 Thine hand shall be lifted up upon thine adver- saries, and all thine enemies shall be cut off. 10 *And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lorp, that I will cut off thy horses out of the midst of thee, and I will destroy thy chariots: 11 And I will cut off the cities of thy land, and throw down all thy strong holds: 12 And I will cut off witchcrafts out of thine hand; and thou shalt have no more " sooth-sayers: 13 *Thy graven images also will I cut off, and thy || standing images out of the midst of thee; and thou shalt ‘no more worship the work of thy hands. 14 And I will pluck up thy groves out of the midst of thee: so will I destroy thy || cities. 15 And I will “execute vengeance in anger and fury upon the heathen, such as they have not heard.|s CHAP. Vi, 1 God’s controversy or unkindiuess, 6 for ignorance, 10 for injustice, 16 and fur idolatry Bak ye now what the Lorp saith; Arise, con- tend thou || before the mountains, and let the hills hear thy voice. 2 «Hear ye, O mountains, ’ the Lorp’s controversy, and ye strong foundations of the earth: for ‘the Lorp hath a controversy with his people, and he will plead with Israel. ; 3 0 my people, “what have I done unto thee? and wherein have I wearied thée? testifv against me. 4 ‘For I brought thee up out of the land of Egypt, and redeemed thee out of the house of servants; and I sent before thee Moses, Aaron, and Miriam. 5 O my people, remember now what /Balak kin of Moab consulted, and what Balaam the son o Beor answered him from ¢Shittim unto Gilgal; that e may know “the righteousness of the Lorp. 6 {Wherewith shall I come before the Lorp, and bow myself before the high God? shall I come be- fore him with burnt-offerings, with calves tof a ear old? 7 ‘Will the Lorp be pleased with thousands of Before | CHRIST about 710. g ch. 4. 10. h ch. 4.7. | Or, rule. t Isa. 40.11. & 49.10. Ezek. 34, 28 eh. 7. 14. k Ps. 72. 8. Isa. 52. 13. Zech. 9.10. Luke 1. 32. Luke 2, 14. Eph. 2. 14. + Heb. princes of men. + Heb. eat wp. | with her own naked swords. n Luke 1. TL 0 ver. 3. p Deut. 32. v4 Ps 72. 6. & 110. 3. || Or, goats. q Zech. 9. 10. r Isa. 2. 6. s Zech. 13, Z: | Or, statues. t Isa. 2. 8. Or, | enemies, u Ps, 149.7. ver. 8. | 2 Thess, 1.{: | Or, with. a Deut.32 1}; Ps. 50. 1, 4. sa. 1.2. T b Hos. 12. 2. 31. e Ex. 12.51. & 14. 30. & 20, 2. Deut. 4. 20. Amos 2.10. Deut. 23.4, | 5. Josh. 24. 9, 16 Rey. 2. 14. g Num. 25, 1. & 33, 49. Josh. 4.19. & 5. 10. A Judg. 5. 11 + Heb. sons of a year. i Ps. 50. 9. & 51. 16. Isa. 1. 11. k Job 29.6. 12 Kings 16,3. & 21. 6. & 23.10. Jer. 7. 31, . : : & 19. 5. rams, o7 with ten thousands of ‘rivers of oil? ‘shall I) teex.23.a7. 560 : | I be pure | the gather- J -|with a net. MICAH, VL Before CHRIST about 710, Heb. belly. m Deut. 10. 12 1 Sam. 15. 7 Heb. humble thyself to walle. | Or. thy name shall see that which is. | Or, is there yet unto every man a | house of the wicked, &c. t feb. measure of leanness. Amos 8. 5. o Deut. 25. 13,—16. Prov. 11.1. & 20. 10,238. | Or, Shall with, &e. p Hos.12.7. q Jer. 9.3, 5, 6, 8. rT Lev.26.16 Ps. 107. 17, 18. s Lev.26.26 Hos. 4. 10. t Deut. 28. 38, 39, 40. Amos 6.11. Zeph. 1.138. Hag. 1. 6. || Or, he doth much keep thee, &e w1 Kings 16. 25, 26. x ilos.5.11. y1 Kings 16.30, &e. & 21, 25, 26. 2 Kings 21. 3. z1 Kings 9. 8 Jer. 19. 8. || Or, a@ston- ishment. @ Isa. 25. 8. Jer. 51. 51. Lam. 5. 1. + Heb. ings of summer. a Isa. 17.6. & 24. 13. b Tsa, 28. 4. Hos. 9. 10. Gods controversy for nyu: give my first-born for my transgression, the fruit of my tbody jor the sin of my soul? | 8 He hath ™shewed thee,.O man, what zs good; and what doth the Lorp require of thee, but "to de justly, and to love mercy, and to + walk humbly with thy God? 9 The Lorv’s voice crieth unto the city, and || tle man of wisdom shall see thy name: hear ye the rod, and who hath appointed it. 10 4 ||Are there yet the treasures of wickedness in the house of the wicked, and the +scant mea- sure ‘that ts abominable ? 11 {| Shall I count them pure with *the wicked balances, and with the bag of deceitful weights? 12 For the rich men thereof are full of violence, and the inhabitants thereof have spoken lies, and ‘their tongue zs deceitful in their mouth. 13 Therefore, also will "make ¢hee sick in smiting thee, in making ¢hee desolate because of thy sins. 14 *Thou shalt eat, but not be satisfied; and thy casting down shall be in the midst of thee; and thou shalt take hold, but shalt not deliver; and that which thou deliverest will I give up to the sword. 15 Thou shalt ‘sow, but thou shalt not reap; thou shalt tread the olives, but thou shalt not anoint thee with oil; and sweet wine, but shalt not drink wine. i 16 {For || the statutes of “Omri are *kept, and all the works of the house of ¥Ahab, and ye walk in their counsels; that I should make thee “a |{ desola- ;tion, and the inhabitants thereof an hissing: there- fore ye shall bear the ‘reproach of my people. CHAP. Vil. 1 The church complaining, 5 putteth her confidence in God. 3 She ; triumpheth over her enemies. We? is me! for I am as twhen they have gathered the summer fruits, as ‘the grape- gleanings of the vintage: ¢here zs no cluster to eat: *my soul desired the first ripe fruit. 2 The ‘|| good man ts perished out of the earth: and there is none upright among men: they all lie in wait for blood; “they hunt every man his brother 3 TThat they may do evil with both hands earnestly, ‘the prince asketh, and the judge asketh c Ps. 12.1. & 14.1, 3. Isa. 57. 1. || Or, godly, or, meret ful. d Hab,1.15. e Hos. 4.18. SF sa. 1.23. ch. 3.11. + Heb. the mischief of his sol. g 2 Sain. 23. 6, 7. Ezek. 2.6. See Isa. 55. 13. h Jer. 9. 4. t Ezek.22.7 Matt. 10. 21, 35, 36. Luke 12.53 & 21. 16. 2 Tim. 3, 2. k Isa. 8.17. for a reward; and the great man, he uttereth this mischievous desire: so they wrap it up. 4 The best of them 42s as a brier: the most upright 2s sharper than a thorn-hedge: the day of thy watchmen, and thy visitation cometh; now shall be their perplexity. . 5 "Trust ye not in a friend, put ye not con- fidence in a guide: keep the doors of thy mouth from her that lieth in thy bosom. 6 For ‘the son dishonoureth the father, the daugh- ter riseth up against her mother, the daughter-in- law against her mother-in-law; a man’s enemies are the men of his own house. 7 Therefore *I will look unto the Lorn; I will rait. for the God of my salvation; my God will hear me. 1 Prov. 24. Lie Lam. 4, 21. m Ps.37.24, Prov.24.16, t% Ps:-27 734 o Lam.3.39. p Ps. 37.6. ito the light, an 8 ‘Rejoice not against me, O mine enemy : ™ when I fall, I shall arise; when I sit in darkness, "the Lorp shall be a light unto me. 9 °I will bear the indignation of the Lorp, because I have sinned against him, until he plead my cause, and execute judgment for me: “he will bring me forth d I shall behold his righteousness. wet ha < God's goodness to his people, 10 || Then she that is mine enemy shall see 7#, and| yshame shall cover her which said unto me, ” Where is the Lorp thy God? ‘mine eyes shall behold her: now tshall she be trodden down ‘as the mire of the streets. 11 Jn the day that thy “walls are to be built, 2 that day shall the decree be far removed. 12 Jn that day also he shall come even to thee from Assyria, || and from the fortified cities, and from the fortress even to the river, and from sea to sea,|: and from mountain to mountain. 13 || Notwithstanding, the land shall be desolate because of them that dwell therein, ’for the fruit of their doings. 14 {| Feed thy people with thy rod, the flock of thine heritage, which dwell solitarily i «the wood, |} in the midst of Carmel: let them feed 7 Bashan and Gilead, as in the days of old. 15 “According to the days of thy coming out of yJer.21.14. ch.3.12. ||Or, Rules Ps. 28.9. ch. 5.4. z1sa. 37.24. a Ps. 68.22 & 78.12. Before CHRIST about 710. aN Re Ne RE eee aN NAHUM, I. | Before CHURIST about 710, Or, And thou wtit see her that ts mine en- emy, and cover her with shame. q Ps. 35.26, r Ps. 42. 3, 10. & 79.10. & 115. 2. + Heb. she shall be for a treading down. t2Sam. 22. 43. Zech. 10. 5. u Amos 9. , &c. x2 Isa.11.16. & 19. 23, &c. & 27.13. Hos. 11.11. |Or, even to. || Or, after that tt hath been. 6 Tsa.26.11. c Joh 21. 5. & 20, 9, adPs. 72. 9. Isa. 49. 23, e Ps. 18. 45. || Or, creep- ing things. J Jer. 38.9. g Ex.15.11. h Ex, 34. 6,°%. Jer. 50. 20. ich. 4. 7. & 5. 3, 7, 8. ik Ps. 103. 9. Isa. 57. 10. Jer. 3. 5, iLuke 1. Pe Tha m Ps. 105. 9, 10. a hall and severity against his enemies. the land of Egypt will I show unto him marvellous things. 16 {The nations ’shall see and be confounded at all their might: ‘they shall lay thew hand upon their mouth, their ears shall be deaf. 17 They shall lick the “dust like a serpent, ‘they shall move out of their holes like || worms of the earth: ‘they shall be afraid of the Lorp our God, and shall fear because of thee. 18 Who is a God like unto thee, that * pardoneth iniquity, and passeth by the transgression of ‘the remnant of his heritage? * he retaineth not his anger for ever, because he delighteth 7 mercy. 19 He will turn again, he will have compassion upon us; he will subdue our -iniquities; and thou wilt cast all their sins into the depths of the sea. 20 ‘Thou wilt perform the truth to Jacob, and the mercy to Abraham, “which thou hast sworn unto our fathers from the days of old. NAHU M. CHA Pol. The majesty of God in goodness tu his people, and severity against his enemies. HE burden “of Nineveh. of Nahum the Elkoshite. 2 || God zs *jealous, and ‘the Lorp revengeth; the Lorp revengeth, and {7s furious; the Lorp will take vengeance on his adversaries, and he reserveth|s wrath for his enemies. 3 The Lorp zs “slow to anger,and ‘great in power, and will not at all acquit the wicked: /the Lorp hath his way in the whirlwind and in the storm, and the clouds are the dust of his feet. 4 sHe rebuketh the sea, and maketh it dry, and drieth up all the rivers: “Bashan languisheth, and Carmel, and the flower of Lebanon languisheth. 5 ‘The mountains quake at him, and ‘the hills melt, and ‘the earth is burned at his presence, yea, the world, and all that dwell therein. 6 Who can stand before his indignation? and ™who can tabide in the fierceness of his anger? *his fury is poured out like fire, and the rocks are thrown down by him. 7 °The Lorp ¢s good, a || strong hold in the day of trouble; and “he knoweth.them that trust in him. 8 7 But, with an overrunning flood he will make an utter end of the place thereof, and darkness}?! shall pursue his enemies. 9 "What do ye imagine against the Lorp? ‘he The book of the vision| will make an utter end: affliction shall not rise up the second time. 10 For while they be folden together ‘as thorns, “and while they are drunken as drunkards, *they shall be devoured as stubble-fully dry. 11 There is one come out of thee, ’that imagineth evil against the Lorp, ta wicked counsellor. 12 Thus saith the Lorn: || Though they be quiet, and likewise many, yet thus *shall they be {cut down, when he shall “pass through. Though I have afflicted thee, I will afflict thee no more. 13 For now will I ’break his yoke from off thee, and will burst thy bonds in sunder. 14 And the Lorp hath given a commandment \|Or, Jf they would have been at peace, so shouid they have been many, and 80 should they have been shorn, and he should have passed away. } 36 oy j aie Wie > ree med a anmel 2 Poste th Before CHRIST about 713. a Zeph. 2. 13 | Or, The LorD is @ jealous God, and a revenger, Ce b Ex, 20, 5. & 34. 14. Deut. 4.24. Josh.24.19. c Deut. 32. Tsa. 59, 18. + Heb. that hath fury. d Ex, 34, 6, 7. Neh. 9.17. Ps. 103. 8. Jonah 4. 2. e Job 9. 4, SF Ps. 18. 7, &e. & 97. 2, Matt. 8. 26. hIsa. 33.9. i Ps. 68. 8, k Judg.5.5, Ps. 97.5. Mic. 1. 4. 12 Pet.3.10. m Mal. 3. 2. + Heb. stand up. n Rey.16.1. o1 Chron. . o4, Ps. 100. 5. Jer. 33. 11. Lam. 3. 25. || Or, strength. p Ps. 1. 6. 2 Tim.2.19. q Dan.9.26. & 11. 10, 22, 40. Ps. 2.1. s1 Sam. 3. 12. t2Sam. 23. 6, 7. weh. 3. 11, az Mal. 4. 1. y 2 Kings 19, 22, 23. + Heb. a counsellor of Belial. z2 Kings 19. 35, 37. + Heb. shorn. a Isa. 8. 8. Dan. 11.10. b Jer. 2. 20. & 30. 8. TY, Pale cre ae te Say: toh Mies) Tat es do NAA Before CHURIST about 713. c2 Kings 19, 37. a@ Isa. 52. 7. Rom. 10. 15. + Heb. Feast. + Heb. Belial. e ver.11,12. J ver. 14. || Or, The disperser, or, ham- mer. a Jer. 50, 23. cIsa.10.12. Jer. 25. 29. || Or, the pridcof Ja- cob as the pride of Israel. d Ps. 80.12. Hos. 10. 1. e Isa.63.2,3 || Or, dyed scarlet. || Or, fiery torches. + Heb. their show. i| Or, gallants. } Heb. covering,, or, coverer. | | Or, molten. Or, that which wus established, or, there was a sland made. Or, discovered. J Isa. 38.14 & 59.11, Or, from the days that she hath been. Or, cause them to turn, Or, and their infinite store, &e. + Heb. vessels of desire. g 1sa.13.7,8 A Dan. 5. 6. iJer. 30. 9. A oe oP eee aes 2 ny CR CAs ee Un, Cees concerning thee, ¢hat no more of thy name be sown: out of the house of thy gods will I cut off the graven image and the molten image: ‘I will make thy grave; for thou art vile. 15 Behold “upon the mountains the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace! O Judah, tkeep thy solemn feasts, perform thy vows: for ¢*the wicked shall no more pass through thee: ‘he is utterly cut off. CHAR La Judah and Israel being punished, God sendeth fearful armies against their enemtes. E ||¢that dasheth in pieces is come up before thy face: “keep the munition, watch the way, make ¢hy loins strong, fortify thy power mightily. 2 °For the Lorp hath turned away || the excel- lency of Jacob, as the excellency of Israel: for “the emptiers have emptied them out, and marred their vine-branches. 3 The shield of his mighty men is made ‘red, the valiant men ave {lin scarlet: the chariots shall be with || flaming torches in the day of his preparation, and the fir-trees shall be terribly shaken. 4 The chariots shall rage in the streets, they shall justle one against another in the broad ways: + they shall seem like torches, they shall run like the lightnings. 5 He shall recount his || worthies: they shall stumble in their walk; they shall make haste to the wall thereof, and the + defence shall be prepared. 6 The gates of the rivers shall be opened, and the palace shall be || dissolved. 7 And || Huzzab shall be || led away captive, she shall be brought up, and her maids shall lead her as with the voice of / doves, tabering upon their breasts. 8 But Nineveh zs || of old like a pool of water: yet they shall flee away. Stand, stand, shall they ery; but none shall || look back. 9 Take ye the spoil of silver, take the spoil of gold: || for there 7s none end of the store and glory out of all the + pleasant furniture. 10 She is empty, and void, and waste: and the sheart melteth, and “the knees smite together, ‘and 661 Reno 5 tig Tahdig Wheat SE egy ior ee “The miserable ruin of Nineveh. Before much pain 7s in all loins, and * the faces of them all gather blackness. 11 Where zs the dwelling of ‘the lions, and the! Joct 2. 6. feeding-place of the young lions, where the lion, |4j°*™ even the old lion, walked, and the lion’s whelp, and | Pzk-19.2, none made them afraid. 12 The lion did tear in pieces enough for his whelps, and strangled for his lionesses, and filled his holes with prey, and his dens with ravin. 13 ”Behold, I am against thee, saith the Lorp of |mtzex.29. hosts, and I will burn her chariots in the smoke, and! 30.1." the sword shall devour th young lions: and [|"** will cut off thy prey from the earth, and the voice | no kings of "thy messengers shall no more be heard. 18.17, 19, Ce Pettt 1 The miserable ruin of Nineveh. 8 No power able to resist God. 15 Their sudden destruction. W°? to the +“bloody city! it ds all full of lies and robbery; the prey departeth not; b 2 The noise of: a whip, and ’the noise of the rat-/: tling of the wheels, and of the prancing horses, and |{i5. 9 1», of the jumping chariots. 3 The horseman lifteth up both fthe bright sword, and the glittering spear: and there is a multi- tude of slain, and a great number of carcasses; and there is none end of thew corpses; they stumble upon their corpses: 4 Because of the multitude of the whoredoms of the well-favoured harlot, ‘the mistress of witch-}-ts. 47.9. bt Heb. the flame of the sword and the lightning af the p car. crafts, that selleth nations through her whoredoms, | ev. 1s. and families through her witchcrafts. De 5 ¢Behold, I am against thee, saith the Lorp of |4!s*%-23- hosts; and ‘I will discover thy skirts upon thy|.,,,.. face, and I will shew the nations thy nakedness, | Mie.1.11" and the kingdoms thy shame. Jer ae: 6 And I will cast abominable filth upon thee, ee05 and ‘make thee vile, and will set thee as “a gazing-|i kev }s: stock. 7 Amos 6.2 7 And it shall come to pass, thaé all they that |\or, now-- look upon thee ‘shall flee from thee, and say, Nine-|# 108" x veh is laid waste: *who will bemoan her? whence |i? 46. shall I seek comforters for thee? pata 8 ‘Art thou better than || t populous ” No, that was! ¥—1. — HABAKKUK Refore CHAP. f 1 Unto Habakkuk, complaining of the iniquity of the land, 5 4s shewed the fearful vengeance by the Chaldeans. HE burden which Habakkuk the prophet did see. 2 O Lorp, how long shall I ery, ‘and thou wilt not hear! even cry out unto thee of violence, and thou wilt not save! 3 Why dost thou shew me iniquity, and cause me to behold grievance? for spoiling and violence are before me: and there are ¢hat raise up strife and contention. 4 Therefore, the law is slacked, and judgment doth never go forth: for the ’wicked doth compass) [2% 4 +e . 7 . 7 &e. about the righteous; therefore || wrong judgment)é. |, | about 626, aLam,3. 8. proceedeth. 3 1Or, 5 {°Behold ye among the heathen, and regard, |ctsa.20.14. and wonder marvellously: for Z will work a work! 7st: in your days, which ye will not believe though it be) 5}... told you. : | Fulfitled, 6 For lo, “|| I raise ay HE Chaldeans, that bitter! 3.6 | CHRIST | CHURIST about 713. || about 713. bJer. 47. 3. || | CHRIST] 7 tion. © Before | situate among the rivers, that had the waters round ~ about it, whose rampart was the sea, and her wall was from the sea? 9 Ethiopia and Egypt were her strength, and @ was infinite; Put and Lubim were f thy helpers. 10 Yet was she carried away, she went into ca tivity: "her young children also were dashed in pieces °’at the top of all the streets: and they “cast lots for her honourable men, and all her great men were bound in chains. + Heb. in thy help. n Ps. 137.9. Jsa. 18. 16, Hos. 18, 16. o Lam. 2. 19, p Joel 3. 3. Obad. 11. q Jer. 25 11 Thou also shalt be ¢drunken: thou shalt be ent-1o. |hid, thou also shalt seek strength because of the enemy. rrev.613.| 12 All thy strong holds shall be lke 'fig-trees with the first ripe figs: if they be shaken, they shall even fall into the mouth of the eater. stor so37.| 13 Behold, ‘thy people in the midst of thee are | +|women: the gates of thy land shall be set wide open unto thine enemies: the fire shall devour thy ieeuas |" bars, we.21.| 14 Draw thee waters for the siege, “fortify thy strong holds: go into clay, and tread the mortar, make strong the brick-kiln. 15 There shall the fire devour thee: the sword zJoe1.4.;shall cut thee off, it shall eat thee up like *the canker-worm: make thyself many as the canker- worm, make thyself many as the locusts. 16 Thou hast mnultipfied thy merchants above lor am, |the stars of heaven: the canker-worm || spoileth, himself. land flieth away. yRev.9.7./ 17 ¥Thy crowned are as the locusts, and thy cap- tains as the great grasshoppers, which camp in the hedges in the cold day, but when the sun ariseth J Nah..1. 5. Ethiopia. | Or, under affliction, or, vanity. h Deut. 33. 26, 27. Ps. 68. 4. & 104. 3. ver. 15, || Or, thy chariots were salva- tion. Or, Thou didst cleave the rivers of the earth. tPs. 78. 15, 16.& 105.41 k Ex.19.16, 18. Judg. 54,5. Ps. 68. 8. &77. 18. & Josh. 3. 16. m Josh. 10. 12.13. | Or, thine arrows walked in the light, &e. n Josh. 10. 1 Ps. 18, 14.& bal tig 1 Ba o Jer.51.33. Amos 1, 3. Mic. 4. 18. p Josh. 10. 24. & 11. 8, 12. Ps. 68. 21. + Heb.mak- ing naked, + Heb. were tem- pestuous. ver. 8. s. 77. 19. fOr, mud, i * Tey)? Habakkuk’s prayer. that ‘emis thy’ bottle to Jim,and makest am drunk- en also, that thou mayest "look on their nakedness! 16 Thou art filled || with shame for glory: ‘drink thou also, and let thy foreskin be uncovered; the cup of the Lorn’s right hand shall be turned unto thee, and shameful spewing shad/ be on thy glory. 17 For the violence of Lebanon shall cover thee, and the spoil of beasts, which made them afraid, ‘because of men’s blood, and for the violence of the land, of the city, and of all that dwell therein. 18 WT" What profiteth the grayen image that the maker thereof hath graven it; the molten image, and a *teacher of lies, that +the maker of his work trusteth therein, to make “dumb idols? 19 Wo unto him that saith to the wood, Awake; to the dumb stone, Arise, 1t shall teach! Behold, it 7s laid over with gold and silver, *and there zs no breath at all in the midst of it. 20 But “the Lorp zs in his holy temple: t?let all the earth keep silence before him. CHAP cEIT. 3 He trembleth at God’s majesty. bilily of his faith. PRAYER of Habakkuk the prophet *|| upon Shigionoth. 2 O Lorp, I have heard tthy speech and was afraid: O Lorp, ||*revive thy work in the midst. of the years, in the midst of the years make known; in wrath remember mercy. 3 God came from ||Teman, ‘and the Holy One from mount Paran. Selah. His glory covered the heavens, and the earth was full of his praise. 4 And js brightness was as the hght; he had | horns coming out of his hand; and there was the hiding of his power. 5 *Befere him went the pestilence, and ||‘ burn- ing coals went forth at his feet. 6 He stood, and measured the earth: he beheld, and drove asunder the nations; ‘and the ‘ everlast- ing mountains were scattered, the perpetual hills did bow: his ways are everlasting. 7 I saw the tents of || Cushan ||in affliction: and the curtains of the land of Midian did tremble. 8 Was the Lorp displeased against the rivers? was thine anger against the rivers? was thy wrath against the sea, "that thou didst ride upon thine horses, and || thy chariots of salvation ? 9 Thy bow was made quite naked, according te the oaths of the tribes, even thy word. Selah. |‘ Thou didst cleave the earth with rivers. 10 *The mountains saw thee, and they trembled: the overflowing of the water passed by: the deep 1 Habakkuk’s prayer. 7 The sta- uttered his voice, and ‘lifted up his hands on high. 11 ™The sun and moon stood still in their habita- tion: |lat the light of thine “arrows they went, |and at the shining of thy glittering spear. 12 Thou didst march through the land in indig- nation, °thou didst thresh the heathen in anger. 13 Thou wentest forth for the salvation of thy people, even for salvation with thine anomted; ’thou woundedst the head out of the house of the wicked, + by discovering the foundation unto the neck. Selah. 14 Thou didst strike through with his staves the head of his villages: they tcame out as a whirl- wind to scatter me: their rejoicing was as to devour the poor secretly. 15 ’Thou didst walk through the sea with thine horses, through the || heap of great waters. Pe ic ch t= a, oe ey God's judgment against Judah. 16 When I heard, "my belly trembled; my lips], far% quivered at the voice: rottenness entered into my | about 626. bones, and I trembled in myself, that I might rest|,ps. 10. in the day of trouble: when he cometh up unto the} j2r°05, 0 people, he will || invade them with his troops. | Or, cut 17 {Although the fig-tree shall not blossom, nei-|;72.” ther shall fruit 6e in the vines; the labour of the olive shall + fail, and the fields shall yield no meat; } Heb. lie. pote 7% " ABPHANTAH, Before HRIST||CIWRIST about 626, s Job 13.15. tIsa. 41.16. & 61,10. u Ps. 27. az 2Sam.22. Ps. 18. 33. y Deut. 32. 13. & 33. 29. + Heb. neginoth. Ps. 4, title. = oe aay The judgment of the Philistines. ” the flock shall be cut off from the fold, and there shall be no herd in the stalls: 18 ‘Yet I will ‘rejoice in the Lorp, I will joy in the God of my salvation. . 19 The Lord Gop zs “my strength, and he will make my feet. like * hinds’ {ett and he will make me to “walk upon mine high places. To the chief singer on my {stringed instruments. ss AHPHANIAH. Before CHRIST about 630. GEA Pelt 1 When Zephaniah pie eS ER oo Sek: judgment against Judah IE word of the Lorp which came unto Zepha- niah, the son of Cushi, the son of Gedaliah, the son of Amariah, the son of Hizkiah, in the days of Josiah the son of Amon, king of Judah. 2 +1 will utterly consume all ¢hings from off + the land, saith the Lorp. 3 “I will consume man and beast; I will consume the fowls of the heaven, and the fishes of the sea, and ’the || stumbling-blocks with the wicked; and I will cut off man from off the land, saith the Lorp. 4 ] will also stretch out mine hand upon Judah and upon all the inhabitants of Jerusalem; and ‘I will cut off the remnant of Baal from this place, and the name of “the Chemarims with the priests; § And them ‘that worship the host of heaven upon the house-tops; “and them that worship and £ that swear || by the Lorp, and that swear “by Malcham;|: 6 And ‘them that are turned back from the Lorp; and those that ‘have not sought the Lorp, nor in-|*3,4 auired for him. . Hos. 4. 15. ~_ 7 ‘Hold thy peace at the presence of the Lord Gop: tom’ ™for the day of the Lorp is at hand: for *the Lorp }x322yy hath prepared a sacrifice, he hath tbid his guests. [*. 8 And it shall come to pass in the day of the Lorv’s sacrifice, that I will t punish °the princes, and the king’s children, and all such as are clothed with strange apparel. 9 In the same day also will I punish all those that leap on the threshold, which fill their masters’ houses with violence and deceit. 10 And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lorn, that there shall be the noise of a ery from |Py%'20%. “the fish-gate, and an howling from the second, and| p2cnron. a great crashing from the hills. ees 11 ¢Howl, ye inhabitants of Maktesh, for all the|¢sam.5.1. merchant people are cut down; all they that bear silver are cut off. 12 And it shall come to pass at that time, that I will search Jerusalem with candles, and punish the men that are t’ settled on their lees: ‘that say in their heart, The Lorp will not do good, neither will he do evil. 13 Therefore, their goods shall become a pooly and their houses a desolation: they shall also build houses, but ‘not inhabit them; and they shall plant vineyards, but “not drink the wine thereof. 14 *The great day of the Lorp 7s near, 2 zs near, and hasteth greatly, even the voice of the day of the Lorp: the mighty man shall cry there bitterly. 15 ¥That day 7s a day of wrath, a day of trouble and distress, a day of wasteness and desolation, a day of darkness and gloominess, a day of clouds and thick darkness, t+ Heb. By tuking away Twill make an end. + Heb. the Face of the land. ~ a Hos. 4. 3. b Ezek. 7. 19. & 14. 3, J ir Matt.13.41,. | Or, idols. cfulfilled, about 624, 2 Kings 23. 4, 5. d Tos. 10.5. ww tIsa. 1. 4. Jer, 2. 13, 17. & 15. 6. k Ios. 7. 7. 1 Hab, 2.20. Zech. 2. 13. m Isa. 13.6. n Isa. 34. 6, Jer. 46. 10. Ezek.39.17. Rev. 19. 17. + Heb.sanc- tified, or, prepared. + Heb. + Heb. curded, or, thickened. r Jer.48.11. Amos 6, 1. s Ps. 94. 7. t Deut. 28. 30, 39. Amos 5,11. w Mic.6. 15, a Joel 2.1, sa by y Isa. 22. 5. Jer. 30. 7. Joel 2, 2,11, Amos 5.18, ver. 18, 564 & 27 1 25. Before CHRIST about 630. zJer. 4.19. a Deut. 28. 29. Tsa. 59. 10. b Ps. 79. 3. c Ps, 88.10. Jer. 9. 22.& 16. 4. d Proyv.11.4 Ezek.7. 19. ech. 3. 8. J ver. 2, 3. a Joel 2.16. 4 Or. not desirous. b Job 21.18. Ps. 1. 4, Isa. 17. 13. Hos. 13. 3. c2 Kings 23. 26. d Ps. 105, 4: Amos 5. 6. - {|e Ps. 76. 9. JF Joel 2.14. Amos 5. 15. Jonah 38. 9, g Jer. 47.4, 5. Ezek.25.15. Amos 1. 6, ress Zech. 9. 5,6. h Jer. 6. 4. & 15. 8. 16.> = k Josh. 13.3 1S8ee Isa. 17. 2. ver, 14, m 1sa.11.11 Mic. 4.7 & 5. 7, 8. Hag. 1. 12. 2.2. ver. 9. | Or, when, &e. n Ex. 4.31. Luke 1. 68. o Ps. 126.1. Jer. 29. 14. ch. 3, 20. p Jer. 48. Kzek. 25, 8. q Ezek. 25. 3, 6. r Jer. 49.1, sIsa. 16. Jer. 48. Ezek. 25.9. Amos 2.1. tAmos 1. 3. u Gen. 19, 25 Deut. 29. 23. John 4, 21, a Gen. 10.6, | 16 A day of *the trumpet and alarm against the fenced cities, and against the high towers. 17 And I will bring distress upon men, that they shall “walk like blind men, because they have sinned against the Lorp: and ’their blood shall be poured out as dust, and their flesh ‘as the dung. 18 “Neither their silver nor their gold shall be able to deliver them in the day of the Lorn’s wrath; but the whole land shall be ‘devoured by the fire of his jealousy : for “he shall make even a speedy rid- dance of all them that dwell in the land. CHA Pie it, 4 The judgment of the Philistines, 8 of Moab and Ammon, 12 of Ethie- pia, 18 and Assyria. (oeR “yourselves together, yea, gather to- eether, O nation || not desired; 2 Betore the decree bring forth, before the day ass ‘as the chaff, before ‘the fierce anger of the ORD come upon you, before the day of the Lorn’s anger come upon you. 3 “Seek ye the Lorp, ‘all ye meek of the earth, which have wrought his judgment; seek righteous- ness, seek meekness: /it may be ye shall be hid in the day of the Lorv’s anger. 4 4 For *Gaza shall be forsaken, and Ashkelon a desolation: they shall drive out Ashdod “at the noon-day, and Ekron shall be rooted up. . ®& Wo unto the inhabitants of ‘the sea coasts, the nation of the Cherethites! the word of the Lorp 7s against you; O * Canaan, the land of the Philistines, I willeven destroy thee.that there shall be no inhabitant. 6 And the sea coast shall be dwellings and cot- tages for shepherds, ‘and folds for flocks. 7 And the coast shall be for “the remnant of the house of Judah; they shall feed thereupon: in the houses of Ashkelon shall they lie down in the even- ing: || for the Lorp their God shall * visit them, and °turn ‘away their captivity. 8 {1 have heard the reproach of Moab, and ‘the revilings of the children of Ammon, whereby they have reproached my people, and "magnified themselves against their border. : 9 Therefore, as I live, saith the Lorp of hosts, the God of Israel, Surely ‘Moab shall be as Sodom, and ‘the children of Ammon as Gomorrah, “even the breed- ing of nettles and salt-pits, and a perpetual desola- tion: *the residue of my people shall spoil them, and the remnant of my people shall possess them. 10 This shall they have “for their pride, because .|they have reproached and magnified themselves against the people of the Lorp of hosts. 11 The Lorp will be terrible unto them; for he will +famish all the gods of the earth; *and men shall worship him, every one from his place, even all ‘the.isles of the heathen. Jerusalem reproved for divers sins. 12 7*Ye Ethiopians also, ye shall be slain by | Pity A HAGGAL I. Before CHRIST ‘m sword. about 630, || about 620. 3 And he will stretch out his hand against the)» ts0.18.1.!| 0 on.1.18. north, and “destroy Assyria; and will make Nineveh | 5.2 °ié'0._ || fine. ip. a desolation, and dry like a wilderness. igeetstnianin 14 And “flocks shall lie down in the midst of her, | 41s-10.12.|{q Ps. 68.1. all/ the beasts of the nations: both the ||*cormorant| Nani.ue owas and the bittern shall lodge in the || upper lintels of ital al bertece it; their voice shall sing in the windows; desolation Pier shall be in the thresholds: || for he shall uncover the pie *cedar work. pelican, 15 This is the rejoicing city ‘that dwelt carelessly, |i, ‘that said in her heart, I am, and there vs none_be- be or; side me: how is she become a desolation, a place (oP nen for beasts to lie down in! every one that passeth| ‘2 by her ‘shall hiss, and ™wag his hand. Ager 2211. CHAP. fil. Tyob ST 23 1 A sharp reproof of Jerusalem for divers sins. 8 An exhortation to wait | Lam. 2. 15. - for the restoration of Israel. Hace 2126 O to || ther that is filthy and polluted, to the|”* oppressing city! pele 2 She “obeyed not the voice; she ’received not bine | correction; she trusted not in the Lorp; she drew} fye?3) not near to her God. ii 3 Lon 3 ©Her princes within her are roaring lions; her j¢ tek. 2. judges are “evening wolves; they gnaw not the Mie. 3.9, bones till the morrow. hike 4 Her ‘prophets are light and. treacherous per- «Jer. 2. sons: her priests have polluted the sanctuary, they tam. .14 have done ‘violence to the law. Taek 22, 5 The just Lorp “zs in the midst thereof; he *..¢s04 will not do iniquity: +every morning doth he bring /ver45,17. his judgment to light, he faileth not; but ‘then. unjust knoweth no shame. oe 6 I have cut off the nations: their || towers are |Z” desolate; I made their streets waste, that none |iyy3% asseth by: their cities are destroyed, so that there })? is no man, that there is none inhabitant. corners. 7 *I said, Surely thou wilt fear me, thou wilt’ #80 Jer. receive instruction; so their dwelling should not be| ~ cut off, howsoever I punished them: but they rose early and ‘corrupted all their doings. 1 Gen. 6.12. 8 J Therefore,” wait ye upon me, saith the Lorp, |™Ps27.14. until the day that I rise up to the prey: for my |?rev.2022. n Joel 3. 2. determination 7s to "gather the nations, that I may assemble the kingdoms, to pour upon them mine r Jer. 7.4. Mic. 3. 11. Matt. 3. 9. + Heb. in my holy. s Isa.14.32. Zech.11.11. Matt. 5. 3. 1Cor. 1. 27, 28. Jam, 2. 5. x Isa. 63,8. Rev. 14. 5. y Ezek. 34. 28. a Jobn1.49 b ver. 5, 17. Ezek.48.35. Rey. 7. 15. & 21, 3, 4. c 1sa.35.3,4. d Web. 12. 12 \ Or, Faint. e ver. 15, F Deut. 30. a: Tsa. 62.5, & 65. 19. Jer. 32, £1. + Heb. he will be stlent. g Lam, 2.6. + Heb. the burden up- on it was reproach. : Ezek. 34. 6. Mic. 4. 6,7. + Heb. I will set them for a praise. + Heb. of their shame. t Isa. 11.12. & 27.12, & 56. 8. Ezek. 28.25 & 34.138. & Oley 2ke Amos 9,14, ae? kh er’, ph RN ee nl ay + > a ae ee .—- I= ge dd ( << w+ TON te Mh Spel Bae) nie tom bi nae ae Israel comforted, etc. indignation, even all my fierce anger: for all the earth °shall be devoured with the fire of my jealousy. 9 For then will I turn to the people ’a pure tlanguage, that they may all call upon the name of the Lorp, to serve him with one + consent. 10 “From beyond the rivers of Ethiopia my suppliants, even the daughter of my dispersed, shall bring mine offering. 11 In that day shalt thou not be ashamed for all thy doings, wherein thou hast transgressed against ine: for then I will take away out of the midst of thee them that "rejoice in thy pride, and thou shalt no more be haughty ¢ because of my holy mountain. 12 I will also leave in the midst of thee ‘an afflicted and poor people, and they shall trust in the name of the Lorp. 13 ‘The remnant of Israel “shall not do iniquity, *nor speak lies; neither shall a deceitful tongue be found in their mouth: for ’they shall feed and le down, and none shall make them afraid. 14 {*Sing, O daughter of Zion; shout, O Israel; tbe glad and rejoice with all the heart, O daughter lof Jerusalem. 15 The Lorp hath taken away thy judgments, he hath cast out thine enemy: “the King of Israel, even the Lorp, ’zs in the midst of thee: thou shalt not sce evil any more. 16 In that day ‘it shall be said to Jerusalem, Fear thou not: and to Zion,’ Let not thine hands be || slack. 17 The Lorp thy God ‘in the midst of thee ts mighty; he will save, “he will rejoice over thee with joy; the will rest in his love, he will joy over thee with singing. 18 I will gather them that ¢ are sorrowful for the solemn assembly, who are of thee, to whom tthe reproach of it was a burden. 19 Behold, at that time I will undo all that afflict thee: and I will save her that “halteth, and gather her that was driven out; and +I will get them praise and fame in every land + where they have been put to shame. 20 At that time ‘will I bring you again, even in the time that I gather you: for oil make you a name and a praise among all people of the earth, when I turn back your captivity before your eyes, saith the Lorp. HAGGAT Before CHAP... I. 2 Haggai reproving the people’s negligence, 7 inciteth them to build the house. about 620, N “the second year of Darius the king, in the |¢P¢34. sixth month, in the first day of the month, came |?h.1.1 the word of the Lorp tby Haggai the prophet unto | tnenand of Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, || governor of Judah, |61'Giron. and to ‘Joshua the son of “Josedech, the high priest, | 193.5. saying, | fant 2 Thus speaketh the Lorp of hosts, saying, This}lo, people say, The time is not come, the time that the | teras.2. Lorv’s house should be built. d 1 Chron 3 Then came the word of the Lorn ‘by Haggai |? wir 5.1. the prophet, saying, gees 4S Is it time for you, O ye, to dwell in your ceiled |<, houses, and this house le waste? Set your 5, Now, therefore, thus saith the Lorp of hosts; |qour ways. +£ Consider your ways, ee a s Before CHRIST about 520. h Deut, 28. 38 Hos. 4.10. Mic. 6. 14, 15. ch. 2. 16. t Zech.8.10, + Heb. pierced through. k ch. 2. 16. heh. 2sd7. || Or, blow wt away. m Ley. 26, 19. Deut. 28. 23. 1 Kings 8. 35 n 1 Kings 1 LT. | 2 Kings 8. 1 6 Ye have “sown much, and bring in little; ye eat, but ye have not enough: ye drink, but ye are not filled with drink; ye clothe you, but there is none warm; and ‘he that earneth wages, earneth wages to put it into a bag t with holes. 7 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts; Consider your ways. 8 Go up to the mountain, and bring wood, and build the house; and I will take pleasure in it, and I will be glorified, saith the Lorp. —. 9 *Ye looked for much, and lo, 2 came to little; and when ye brought 7 home, ‘I did ||blow uponit. Why? saith the Lorpof hosts. Because of mine house that is waste, and ye run every man unto his own house. 10 Therefore, "the heaven over you is stayed from dew, and the earth is stayed from her fruit. 11 And I* called for a drought upon the land, and 565 2 r nae ag a ote "y Haggai encourageth the people. — Wel ae apd ‘¢ *, ECHARIAH, I. babel the son of Shealtiel, *governor of Judah, and the spirit of Joshua the son of Josedech, the high priest, and the spirit of all the remnant of the peo- ple; ‘and they came and did work in the house of the Lorp of hosts, their God, 15 In the four and twentieth day of the sixth month, in the second year of Darius the king. CHA PICLE 1 Haggai encourageth the people to the work: 10 Ie sheeweth that their sins hindered the work, §c. if the seventh month, in the one and twentieth day of the month, came the word of the Lorp Ezra 1. 1. sch. 2. 21, t Ezra 5. 2, 8, t by the prophet Hageai, saying, } Wet by 2 Speak now to Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, | o7 governor of Judah, and to Joshua the son of Jose- dech the high priest, and to the residue of the peo- ple, saying, 3 “Who zs left among you that saw this house in her first glory? and how do ye see it now? °¢s if not in your eyes in comparison of it as nothing? 4 Yet now ‘be strong, O Zerubbabel, saith the Lorp; and be strong, O Joshua, son of. Josedech the high priest; and be strong, all ye people of the Jand, saith the Lorp, and work: for I am with you, saith the Lorp of hosts: 9 “According to the word that I covenanted with | you when ye came out of Egypt, so ‘my Spirit) -Nen.o20, remaineth among you; fear ye not. ian 6 For thus saith the Lorp of hosts; /Yet once, | fver.21. it 23 a little while, and £I will shake the heavens, gsos.i,, and the earth, and the sea, and the dry lund ; 7 And I will shake all nations, “and the Desire of | 1 con. 49. all nations shall come: and I will fill this house Mavs. with glory, saith the Lorp of hosts. 8 The silver 7s mine, and the gold zs mine, saith the Lorp of hosts. 9 ‘The glory of this latter house shall be greater | ‘Jonn1.14 a Ezra3.12 b Zech.4.10 c Zech. 8.9. d Ex.29.45, upon the mountains, and upon the corn, and upon!, fstre || , Before the new wine, and upon the oil, and upon that which west 52». |/ avout 520. the ground bringeth forth, and upon men, and upon kPs. 85. 8, cattle, and ’upon all the labour of the hands. Och. 217. 0 oad. 12 J’Then Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, and | pxza 5.2, || Bru.2 14. Joshua the son of Josedech, the high priest, with LLev.10 all the remnant of the people, obeyed the voice of eth the Lorp their God, and the words of Haggai the se Fo prophet, as the Lorp their God had sent him, and the people did fear before the Lorp. 15 Then spake Haggai the Lorp’s messenger in the Lorp’s message unto the people, saying, “I azz) qvatt. 2. || m numa. with you, saith the Lorp. Rom, 8.21. || 4 14 And "the Lorp stirred up the spirit of Zerub- 2 Chron. | nm Titus 1. | 18. och.1.5. pch. 1.6,9. Zech. 8, 10. q Deut. 28. 22. 1 Kings 8. 37. ch. 1. 9. Amos 4. 9. reh. 1.11. s Jer. 5, 3. Amos 4. 6, 8, 9, 10, 11. t Zech. 8.9. uw Zech. 8. 12, ach. 1. 14, y ver. 6, 7. Ileb. 12,26. z Dan. 2.44, Matt. 24.7. a Mic, 5.10. | Zech. 4. 6. bSol. Song &. 6. Jer, 22. 24. c Isa. 42.1. & 43.10. God's promise to Zerubbabel. — than of the former, saith the Lorp of hosts: and in this place will I give ‘peace, saith the Lorp of hosts. 10 In the four and twentieth day of the ninth month, in the second year of Darius, came the word of the Lorp by Haggai the prophet, saying, 11 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts, ‘Ask now the priests concerning the law, saying, | 12 If one bear holy flesh in the skirt of his gar- ment, and with his skirt do touch bread, or pottage, or wine, or oil, or any meat, shall it be holy? And the priests answered and said, No. 13 Then said Haggai, If one that is ™unclean by a * dead body touch any of these, shall it be unclean? And the priests answered and said, It shall be unclean. 14 Then answered Haggai, and said, ”So @s this people, and so zs this nation before me, saith the Lorp; and so 7s every work of their hands; and that which they offer there zs unclean. 15 And now, I pray you, *consider from this day and upward, from before a stone was laid upon a stone in the temple of the Lorp: 16 Since those days were, “when one came to an heap of twenty measures, there were bué ten: when one came to the press-fat for to draw out fifty vessels out of the press, there were du¢ twenty. 17 7I smote you with blasting and with mildew and with hail "in all the labours of your hands; * yet ye turned not to me, saith the Lorp. ; 18 Consider now from this day and upward, from the four and twentieth day of the ninth month, even- ay ye from ‘the day that the foundation of the Lorp’s temple was laid, consider 7. 19 “Is the seed yet in the barn? yea, as yet the vine, and the fig-tree, and the pomegranate, and the olive-tree, hath not brought forth: from this day will I bless vow. 20 4 And again the word of the Lorp came unto Hageai in the four and twentieth day of the month, saying, z | “Oy Speak to Zerubbabel, *governor of Judah, saying, “I will shake the heavens and the earth; 22 And *I will overthrow the throne of king, ~ doms, and I will destroy the strength of the king- doms of the heathen; and“I will overthrow the chariots, and* those that ride in them; and the horses and their riders shall come down, every one by the sword of his brother. © | 23 In that day, saith the Lorp of hosts, will I take thee, O Zerubbabel, my servant, the son of Shealtiel, saith the Lorp, ’and will make thee as a signet; for ‘T have chosen thee, suith the Lorp of hosts. ZECHARIA CT Arp as CHRIST 1 Zechariah exhorteth to repentance. 7 The vision of the horses. 12 Je- ded Gas rusalem is comforted, &c. a¥ara 4.24 (ay the eighth month, “in the second year of Darius, | #241)2, | came the word of the Lord unto Zechariah, the | Matt. 23. | son of Barachiah, the son of Iddo the prophet, saying, |+ tev. 2 The Lorp hath been + sore displeased with your) preacuy. fathers. rea oe & 3 Therefore, say thou unto them, Thus saith the | «7,19. Lorp of hosts; Turn “ye unto me, saith the Lorp of | Luke 15. : 3 : 20, hosts, and I will turn unto you, saith the Lerp of hosts. | sam.4.s. 7 d2Chron. 4 Be ye not as your fathers, “unte whom the) o15;10 : BBR ; Before CHRIST about, 620. eTsa. 31. 6. Jer. 3. 12. & 18.11, Ezek! 18, 30. Hos. 14.1, fisa. 56.1. || Or, avertale. qLam. 1. 13. £2.17, He former prophets have cried, saying, Thus saith the Lorp of hosts; ‘Tum ye now from your evil ways, and from your evil dogs: but they did not hear, nor hearken unto me, saith the Lorn. 2 Your fathers, where ave they? and the prophets, do they live for ever? 6 But,/my words and my statutes, which I com. manded my servants the prophets, did they not | take hold of your fathers? aud they returned and said, § Like as the Lorp of hosts. thought to do unto us, according to. our ways, and according to our c doings, so hath he dealt with us. Setin et ; J The vision of the horses. ~ % 7 TUpon the four and twentieth day of the eleventh month, which és the month Sebat, in. the second year of Darius, came the word of the Lor unto Zechariah, the son of Barachiah, the son of Iddo the prophet, saying, 8 I saw by night, and behold “a man riding upon red horse, and he stood among the myrtle-trees that were in the bottom; and behind him weve there ‘red horses, || speckled, and white. - 9 Then said I, O my lord, what are these? And the angel that talked with me said unto me, I will shew thee what these Le. ~10 And the man that stood among the myrtle- trees answered and said, *These ave they whom the Lorp hath sent to walk to and fro through the earth. 11 ‘And they answered the angel of the Lorp that stood among the myrtle-trees, and said, We have walked to and fro through the earth, and behold, all the earth sitteth still, and is at rest. 12 {Then the angel of the Lorp answered and said, ™"O Lorp of hosts, how long wilt thou not have mercy on Jerusalem and on the cities of Judah, against which thou hast had indignation “these threescore and ten years? 13 And the Lorp answered the angel that talked with me with °good words and comfortable words. 14 So the angel that communed with me said unto me, Cry thou, saying, Thus saith the Lorp of hosts; I am 4jealous for Jerusalem and for Zion with a great jealousy. 15 And I am very sore displeased with the heathen that are at ease: for 4I was but a little dis- pleased, and they helped forward the affliction. 16 Therefore thus saith the Lorp; "I am returned to Jerusalem. with mercies: mine house shall be built in it, saith the Lorp of hosts, and ’a line shall |; be stretched forth upon Jerusalem. 17 Cry yet, saying, Thus saith the Lorp of hosts ; My cities through + prosperity shall yet be spread abroad; ‘and the Lorp shall yet comfort Zion, aid “shall yet choose Jerusalem. 18 {Then lifted I up mine eyes, and saw, and behold four horns. 19 And I said unto the angel that talked with me, What de these? And he answered me, * These are the horns which have scattered Judah, Israel, and Jerusalem. 20 And the Lorp shewed me four carpenters. 21 Then said I, What come these to do? And he spake, saying, These a7e the horns which have scattered Judah, so that no man did lift up his head: but these are come to fray them, to cast out the ‘horns of the Gentiles, which "lifted up their horn over the land of Judah to scatter it. CHAPS: An angel sent to measure Jerusalem, and its flourishing state under God’s protection foretold. LIFTED up mine eyes again, and looked, and behold “a man with a measuring line in his hand. 2 Then said I, Whither goest thou? And he said nto me, ?To measure Jerusalem, to see what zs the Breadth thereof, and what zs the length thereof. 8 And behold, the angel that talked with me went forth, and another angel went out to meet him, 4 And said unto him, Run, speak to this young ‘man, saying, ‘Jerusalem shall be inhabited as towns without walls for the multitude of men and cattle Se therein: Before CURIST about b 519. h Josh.5.18 Rey. 6. 4. ich. 6, 2,— y de | Or, bay. k VWeb. 1. 14. 7Ps. 103. 20, 21. m Ps. 102. hee Rey. 6.10, ndJer. 25. JIift2; Dan. 9. 2. ch. 7. 5. o Jer.29.10. pdoel 2.18. ch, 8 2. q Isa. 47. 6. + "eb. good, tIsa, 51. 3. wIsw@ 14.1. ch. 2. 12. & 3, 2. y Ps. 75. 4, ” a Ezek. 40. 3. b Rey. 11. 1, & 21. 15, 16, e Jer.31.27. zek. 36, BSc 388 ¥ - ZECHARIAH, IL. Before CHRIST about 519. d Isa. 26, 1. ch. 9. 8. e Isa. 60.19 Rev. 21. 23. J Isa.48.20. &§2. 11, Jer. 1. 14. & 50. 8. & 51. 6, 45. g Deut. 28. 64. Ezek.17.21. hk Rev. 18.4. i Deut. 32. 10. Pea cts 2 Thess. 1. 6. kIsa.11.15. & 19, 16. ich. 4. 9. m Isa. 12. 6. & 54. 1. Zeph. 3. 14. n Lev.26.12 Ezek. 37.27 ch. 8. 3. John 1.14, 2 Cor. 6. 16. olsa. 2. 2, 3. & 49. 22, & 60.3, &e. ch. 8,.22,23. p ch. 3. 10. g Ex.12.49. r Ezek. 33. Soni ver. 9, s Deut, 32.9 tebe. IN. wu Hab. 2.20 Zeph. 1. 7. x Ps, 68, 5. Isa. 57. 15. + Heb. the habitation of his holi- NESS. Dout. 26.15 Isa. 63, 16. a Hag. 1.1. bPs. 109.6. Rev. 12. 10. | Thatis,an adversary. + Leb. to be his ad- versary. ¢ Jude 9. Cok) 0 oan Pape i fe Rom. 8, 33. e Amos4.11 Rom. 11. 5. Jude 23. SJ Isa. 64. 6. g 1sa.61.10. Rey. 19. 8. Luke 15,22 h Ex. 29, 6. ch. 6. 11. i Lev. 8. 35. 1 Kings 2.3 Ezek. 44.16 | Or, ordinance. k Deut.17.9 Mal, 2. 7. + Heb. walks. wonder, or, sign, a6 Ezek.12.11. & 24, 24, n Isa. 42.1. & 49. 3, d. & 52.13. & 53. 11. Ezek. 34. r Jer.31.34, & 50. 20. Mice. 7. 18, 19 ch. 13, 1. sch. 2. 11. tl Kings 4. 25. Isa. 36. 16. Mic. 4. 4. > le ee ERY eee RE EM ET loge oy ree ae ed We g \ ioe The restoration of the church. 5 For I, saith the Lorn, will be unto her 4a wall of fire round about, ‘and will be the glory in the midst of her. 5 6 {Ho, ho, come forth, and flee ‘from the land of the north, saith the Lorp: for I have &spread you abroad as the four winds of the heaven, saith the Lorp. 7 “Deliver thyself, O Zion, that dwellest wh the - daughter of Babylon. 8 For thus saith the Lorp of hosts: After the glory hath he sent me unto the nations which spoiled you: for he that ‘toucheth you, toucheth the apple of his eye. 9 For behold, I will *shake my hand upon them, and they shall be a spoil to their servants: and ‘ye shall know that the Lorp of hosts hath sent me. 10 {Sing and rejoice, O daughter of Zion: for lo, 1 come, and I * will dwell in the midst of thee saith the Lorp. 11 °And many nations shall be joined to the Lorp in that day, and shall be ¢my people: and I will dwell in the midst of thee, and "thou shalt know that the Lorp of hosts hath sent me unto thee. 12 And the Lorp shall ‘inherit Judah his portion in the holy land, and ‘shall choose Jerusalem again. 13 “Be silent, O all flesh, before the Lorn: for he is raised up tout of this holy habitation. CHAP. IIT. 1 Under the type of Joshua, the restoration of the church promised. 8 Christ foretold. ND he shewed me ‘Joshua the high priest. standing before the angel of the Lorp, and 6{| Satan standing at his right hand }to resist him. 2 And the Lorp said unto Satan, ‘The Lorp rebuke thee, O Satan; even the Lorp that “hath chosen Jerusalem rebuke thee: ‘zs not this a brand plucked out of the fire? 3 Now Joshua was clothed with / filthy garments, and stood before the angel. 4 And he answered and spake unto those that stood before him, saying, Take away the filthy gar- ments from him. And unto him he said, Behold, I have caused thine iniquity to pass from thee, “and I will clothe thee with change of raiment. 5 And I said, Let them set a fair ‘mitre upon his head. clothed him with garments. And the angel of the ;.|Lorp stood by. 6 And the angel of the Lorp protested unto Joshua, saying, 7 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts; If thou wilt walk in my ways, and if thou wilt ‘keep my |icharge, then thou shalt also *judge my house, and shalt also keep my courts, and I will give thee {places to walk among these that ‘stand by. 8 Hear now, O Joshua the high priest, thou and | thy fellows that sit before thee: for they are ™ {men ~ wondered at: for behold, I will bring forth "my 2. \servant The BRANCH. 9 For behold the stone that I have laid before “| Joshua; “upon one stone shall be ‘seven eyes: be- hold, I will engrave the graving thereof, saith the Lorp of hosts, and "I will remove the iniquity of that land in one day. 10 ‘In that day, saith the Lorp of hosts, shall ye call every man his neighbour ‘under the vine and under the fig-tree. 667 So they set a fair mitre upon his head, and_ “¥ Re NE Oe ky) SPR at ot a a a Poa ee ee OR ey? om “i > ; M cece << Shae) aah ie, t iy . ; ~, PS es. > > e bbe FF ee sori The vision of the four chariots. The golden candlestick. == ZECHARIAH, IV. CHAP. IV. ein canis forth, and said unto me, Lift up now thine eyes, By tho golden candlestick is foreshewed the good success of Zerubbabel’s| about 519. || about 519. foundation. ND “the angel that talked with me came again, ach. 2.3. and waked me, ’as a man that is wakened out) bdan.8.18. and see what zs this that goeth forth. > 6 And I said, What zs it? And he said, This 7s an-ephah that goeth forth. He said moreover, This as their resemblance through all the earth. of his sleep, Hct What ote aaa aa i ony es there re a hp a || ie ead 2 And said unto me, What seest thou? n iece. ead: and this zs a woman that sitteth in the mids said, Tae looked, and behold ‘a candlestick, all eBx.25.81. 1 : of the ephah. of gold, f with a bowl upon the top of it, “and his Heb. _, 8 And he said, This 7s wickedness. And he cast seven lamps thereon, and || seven pipes to the seven | iow,” it into the midst of the ephah; and he cast the lamps, which are upon the top thereof: , Beck weight of lead upon the mouth thereof. 3 °And two olive-trees by it, one upon the right séde}||0 seven 9 Then lifted I up mine eyes. and looked, and of the bowl, and the other upon the left side thereof. prosioghe behold, there came out two women, and the wind 4 So I answered and spake to the angel that rverdIs13 talked with me, saying, What ave these, my lord? |“°"*** ® Then the angel that talked with me answered and said unto me, Knowest thou not what these be? And I said, No, my lord: was in their wings; for they had wings like the Wings of a stork: and they lifted up the ephah between the earth and the heaven. 10 Then said I to the angel that talked with me, Whither do these bear the ephah? 6 Then he answered and spake unto me, saying, e Jer. 29, 11 And he said unto me, To “build it an house This 7s the word of the Lorp unto Zerubbabel, /cex.¥. |in ‘the land of Shinar: and it shall be established, saying, /Not by || might, nor by power, but by my f Hos. 1.7 a and set there upon her own base. Spirit, saith the Lorp of hosts. : Jer. te CHAP. VL 7 Who art thou, *O great mountain? before Ze- ] 1 The vision of the four chariots. 9 The temple and kingdom of Christ rubbabel thou shalt become a plain: and he shall 25. Matt, 21. 21. the Branch shewed. bring forth ‘the headstone thereof ‘with shoutings, ea yi vo I turned, and lifted up mine eyes, and erying, Grace, grace, unto it. rE ei looked, and behold, there came four chariots 8 Moreover the word of the Lorp came unto mee os out from between two mountains; and the moun- saying {Fore & tains were mountains of’ brass. ? . 9 The hands of Zerubbabel * have laid the foun- mich. 2.9, |ach.t. 8 . ° . ev. 0. 4 2 In the first chariot were ‘red horses; and in dation of this house; his hands ‘shall also finish it;|n isa ds.” ||} Reye's, the second chariot ‘black horses; 16. . . - . . and “thou shalt know that the "Lorp of hosts hath|cos, |/erev62! 3 And in the third chariot “white horses; and in sent me unto you. ecm for, |the fourth chariot grizzled and | bay horses. 10 For who hath despised the day of °small|Meseen |)aa.10.1 4 Then I answered “and said unto the angel that § pl : yi eyes of the : g things? || for they shall rejoice, and shall see the oot’: talked with me, What are these, my lord? tplummet in the hand of Zerubbabel with those {Heb stone ® And the angel answered and said unto me, seven; “they ave the eyes of the Lorp, which run|?2'Giron.||¢Ps104.4./¢ These are the four | spirits of the heavens, which “ie td : i6. 9. Heb. 1. 7, th fr iy ek, fore tthe dvdr deiih aes to and fro through the whole earth. Prov. 15.3, || 14 go forth from ‘standing before the Lord of all the 11 {Then answered I, and said unto him, What! 3% Jiwinas, | earth. are these ‘two olive-trees upon the right side of the j Heb. by xyes} 6 The black horses which are therein go forth candlestick and upon the left szde thereof? Jor eraty |e iia |tnto *the north country; and the white go forth ee hed, 14, 12 And I answered again, and said unto him, |thimdeves Label. What be these two olive branches which + through oe the two golden pipes || empty + the golden o7/ out of |}. the gold. after them; and the grizzled go forth toward the south country. 7 And the bay went forth, and sought to go that themselves ? jRev- 11. |ingen.13. | they might “walk to and fro through the earth: and 13 And he answered me and said, Knowest thou + Heb. : cnt.10. |he said, Get ye hence, walk to and fro through the not what these be? And I said, No, my lord. ee hte earth. So they walked to and fro through the earth. 14 Then said he, "These are the two t anointed 12}... ones, ‘that stand by ‘the Lord of the whole earth. |& 12,35. i Judg. 8.3. CHAP. V. Beal. 10. l By the flying roll, is shewed the curse of thieves and of false swearers. [ 5 Babylon’s ruin. | MEYHEN I turned, and lifted up mine eyes, and 8 Then cried he upon me, and spake unto me, aying, Behold, these that go toward the north coun- try have quieted my ‘spirit in the north country. 9 And the word of the Lorp came unto me, saying, 10 Take of them of the captivity, even of Heldai, looked, and behold a flying “roll. a Brek.2.9. of Tobijah, and of Jedaiah, which are come from 2 And he said unto me, What seest thou? And Babylon, and come thou the same day, and go into I answered, I see a flying roll; the length thereof the house of Josiah the son of Zephaniah; 7s twenty cubits, and the breadth thereof ten cubits. rex.2836.| 11 Then take silver and gold, and make * crowns, 3 Then said he unto me, This zs the curse that|+a.46.|/{ev's's, |and set ¢hem upon the head of Joshua the son of poeth forth over the face of the whole earth: for “| Josedech, the high priest ; : | every one that stealeth shall be cut off as on this! or, isee Luke] 12 And speak unto him, saying, Thus speaketh every one 1. 78. side, according to it; and every one that sweareth|97i™,, yonnt.45.,the Lorp of hosts, saying, Behold ‘the man whose shall be cut off as on that side, according to it. ae fo *|name ¢~ The "BRANCH; and he shall | grow up 4 I will bring it forth, saith the Lorp of hosts, |Aelae. wranck up }Out Of his place, "and he-shall build the temple of and it shall enter into the house of the thief, and guiltless, |) der him, the Lorp: Ae nen. 4. 9. into the house of ‘him that sweareth falsely by my|etev.49.” |) wai? 15 Even he shall build the temple of the Lorn; name: and it shall remain in the midst of his house,|& s.17, kph. 2. 20,)2nd he shall bear the glory, and shall sit and rule and “shall consume it with the timber thereof and/¥#.2* ||. "lupon his throne: and “he shall be a priest. upon the stones thereof. soa vtx2221./his throne: and the counsel of peace shall be be- 5 When the angel that talked with me went| Bepael He». 3.1. | tween them both. 568 - ral 7 a are ai aa, oh as Fi Ps a wig ECL Z 7 cvs . Pt et 4 oi ere me wee t= «yw - 2) pee eee » 4 4 s F Pas rer me ane an net ae CF is ee NE NS ae ee Sy) Awe oy me ok ‘ Pest re A ae et ae te, 5 Vr : Para. 7 i i% yere” 2% 4 ds “7 <2 " . 5 . y . i 5 4 ~ if i" wee a ae : ; - ald “ : 4 : Hypocritical fasting reproved. ZECHARIAH, VII. The restoration of Jerusalem. ‘ ‘14 And the crowns shall be to Helem, and to To-| 2% p|io2,/and ‘will dwell in the midst of Jerusalem: and bijah, and to Jedaiah, and to Hen the son of Zeph-| stout 519.||avout 618. | Jerusalem “shall be called, A city of truth ; and ‘the aniah, “for a memorial in the temple of the LORD. | qrx.12.14,|/ech. 2.10. mountain of the Lorp of hosts, “the holy mountain. 15 And ‘they that are far off shall come and build pr isa.h7.19, disa.1.21,) 4 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts; ¢ There shal] yet in the temple of the Lorp; and ‘ye shall know that) }1) 2%, |/¢i@si3jold men and old women dwell in the streets of Je- the Lorp of hosts hath sent me unto you. And|® |, |/zSe.,., |rusalem, and every man with his staff ia his hand this shall come to pass, if ye will diligently obey the |}e4.9. " |) Isa. 65, 2», tfor Very age. . . 22. ° 4 voice of the Lorp your God. \fm'o.o,| 5 And the streets of the city shall be full of boys_ CHAP. VII. fe €51/and girls playing in the streets thereof. 1 The captives inquire of fasting; 4 Zechariah reproveth them. 8 Sin | tebe th 6 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts ; If it be || mar- the.cates af, thein,eaptiouy. ifaays. |vellous im the eyes of the remnant of this people in ND it came to pass in the fourth year of king} 58. i ageut|these days, “should it also be marvellous in mine BD : . S h Gen. 18. “11 Darius, that the word of the Lorp came unto in eyes? saith the Lorp of hosts. ; Zechariah in the fourth day of the ninth month, even Luke1.37.! “ 7 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts; Behold, ‘I will : . Heb. ¢ as in Chisleu ; , Unerte |[Fom42t-lsave my people from the east country, and from 2 When they had sent unto the house of God, |furwv |\12. e459. the west country ; Sherezer and Regem-melech, and their men, { to]! se.15 2 | 8 And I will bring them, and they shall dwell in - “+ A 9.14, : < : pray before the Lorn, ; _ jon s2t. fas |the midst of Jerusalem: *and they shall be my And to “speak unto the priests which were injo, 10,11. 8 | hny of| People, and I will be their God, ‘in truth and in the house of the Lorp of hosts, and to the prophets, |sfar3.7. rae righteousness. saying, Should I weep in ’the fifth month, separat- wee |B oe ao,|. 2. 1 Ehus saith the Lorp of hosts ; "Let your hands ing myself, as I have done these so many years? c1sa. 58. 5. 1.€13,3./be strong, ye that hear in these days these words aA SA ld A EWS EE Be St 4 {Then came the word of the Lorp of hosts unto] «i.5.19, |) 23t;4023.|by the mouth of "the prophets, which were in *the me, saying, ean «31.1.3\day that the foundation of the house of the Lorp 5 Speak unto all the people of the land, and to} (5?) ui) 'er+2, lof hosts was laid, that the temple might be built. the priests, saying, When ye ‘fasted and mourned |7riley |ivert8. | 10 For before these days || there was no “hire for _ - in the fifth “and seventh month, “even those seventy iio Ar |/ome21s.)man, nor any hire for beast; “neither was there any years, did ye at all fast /unto me, even to met. Ue words. | ercrman| peace to him that went out or came in because of 6 And when ye did eat, and when ye did drink, lie nand ||bee2e.">\the affliction: for I set all men every one against | did not ye eat for yourselves, and drink for your-|"je ‘726. plsg.1.6 his neighbour. selves ? flees 2 chron} 11 But now I wil not be unto the residue of this 7 || Should ye not hear the words which the Lorp|M™e.6s. ** —Ineople as in the former days, saith the Lorp of hath cried tby the former prophets when Jerusa-| Matt2s.2s. hosts: Fi a . : ‘4° + Leb, * 7 s lem was inhabited and in prosperity, and the cities| Judge rio.) 12 "For the seed shall be } prosperous ; the vine iW), thereof round about her, when men inhabited 4 the yn" |) soa 2. 22|shall give her fruit, and ‘the ground shall give her south and the plain ? ; ates fico. !inerease, and ‘the heavens shall give their dew ; 8 JAnd the word of the Lorp came unto Zech-)rext2i17.| perce land I will cause the remnant of this people to pos- ariah, saying, ; f Jer. 6, 28, || { See Has.) SESS all these things. 9 Thus speaketh the Lorn of hosts, saying, “t Ex-| Mie. 2.1.” 13 And it shall come to pass, that as ye were aml A TONE ako . ecute true Judgment, and shew mercy and compas-|/xeu, 9.40. || “Jer428 |"a Curse among the heathen, O house of Judah, and Jer. 7. 24. rGen. 12.4 sions every man to his brother : Hos. 410, || Ruth 411,] house of Israel; so will I save you, and *ye shallbea 10 And ‘oppress not the widow, nor the father-|} | |[T 19.04,|blessing : fear not, bud “let your hands be strong. s they gave a ze ’ x ‘ : less. the stranger, nor the poor; ‘and let none of |backstiaing || ?- 14 For thus saith the Lorp of hosts; *As I as ° Oy oad =n : : shoulder. Zeph. 3.20. : ? you imagine evil against his brother in your heart. | s1tep.mage || Has. 21°. thought to punish you, when your fathers provuked 11 But they refused to hearken, and ‘+ pulled [rar 5 57 | zder3128|me to wrath, saith the Lorp of hosts, “and I re- : : , 2C é away the-shoulder, and +”stopped their ears that/t7¢6. 25 so. 16. |pented not : they should not hear, : 0. 30, ‘ ne 15 So again have I thought in these days to do 12 Yea, they made their *hearts as an adamant} titer. ty |/?cPs5* |well unto Jerusalem and to the house of Judah: the hand 7 ‘ > stone, “lest they should hear the law, and the words pachrom || PP. +%-!fear ye not. which the Lorp of hosts hath sent in his Spirit + by |pena.n. judge . ag| 20 These are the things that ye shall do ; > Speak the former prophets: ’therefore came a great wrath |4/".* || judg |ye every man the truth to his neighbour; t execute from the Lorp of hosts. 1st 1.18. || peace” |the judgment of truth and peace in your gates : 13 Therefore it is come to pass, that as he cried, /& 14.12.” eProv3.29/ 17 «And Jet none of you imagine evil in your and they would not hear; so ‘they cried, and 1 Moat i, |/4*-5%4.| hearts against his neighbour ; and “love no false oath: would not hear, saith the Lorp of hosts: opine Se iK, for all these are things that I hate, saith the Lorp. ~ 14 But "I scattered them with a whirlwind among|%;*,. $35 18 {And the word of the Lorp of hosts came q all the nations’ whom they knew not. Thus‘the land}. 72 Kings {unto me, saying, ; was desolate after them, that no man passed through |«ban.*.9.]/32,ti12.| 19 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts; ‘The fast of nor returned : for they laid“ the pleasant land desolate. te |\3er-2-4\ the fourth month, “and the fast of the fifth, 4and the 4 CHAP. VIII. . ra: $270. fast of the seventh, * and the fast of the tenth, shal] r 4 Jerusalem’s restoration. 9 They are encouraged to the building by ae be to the house of Judah "JOY and gladness, and ; 0G 3" Sa voUe Of ater. k ver. 16. cheerful || feasts ; ‘therefore love the truth and peace. | GAIN the word of the Lorp of hosts came fo me,| 9% |/Mie',2.| 20 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts: Ti shall yet | A saying, : Imaty, come to pass, that there shall come people, and the . 2 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts; 7I was jealous|anan.1.2.//1#e |inhabitants of many cities : -— for ‘Zion with great jealousy, and I was jealous for)" "*" jit.” | 21 And the inhabitants of one city shall go to an- her with great fury. 5 face of the other, saying, ‘Let us go ll tspeedily + to pray before 3 ‘Thus saith the Lorp; *I am returned unto Zion,|>a1.16/)0'72 [the Lorp, and to seek the Loro of hosts : I will go alse tee 3 W 569 = , Ni a ON Hina ot A wil Si * OP ictade, Mea. oleate imate Le EN ie Ser aia fll vas ik Male Ae wee . bio "S Soa) we Bt eae A pt OS aes re Sek oa ees oO a a Zion exhorted to rejoice. 22 Yea, "many people and strong nations shall], Pere, || , Betre come to seek the Lorp of hosts in Jerusalem, and | 22oxt 518. |) about 587, to pray before the Lorp. mTsa. 60. |) || Or, shall 23 Thus saith the Lorp of hosts; In those days |? if'o5, || (eae tt shall conve to pass, that ten men shall "take hold, nisa, 3 6, |) oer. 418 out of all languages of the nations, even shall take|*** Deut. 12. hold of the skirt of him that is a Jew, sayifg, We d Isa, 62.5. . . pigeon: RES Mal. 3. 17. will go with you: for we have heard ‘that God ts 91 Gor.14.) orcs 1113, with you. | Joel 3:18, CHAP. IX. : ron { God defendeth his church. 9 whe ces to rejoice for the coming abe 19] rest. HE “burden of the word of the Lorn in the land | ut 687. |) a Jer.14.22. of Hadrach, and ’Damascus shall be the rest| 772333) fpeeh 1 thereof: when ‘the eyes of man, as of all the tribes) czonron. |/ 5353735" of Israel, shall be toward the Lorp. coley an Thales 2 And “Hamath also shall border thereby; *‘ Tyrus diJer.49.28.|) Jer. 10.13. and “Zidon, though it be very 4 wise. Ezek. 25, Hah. 2.18. 3 And Tyrus did build herself a strong held, and|{i05.s, lereghone *heaped up silver as the dust, and fine gold as the]! 8" [edb 184. mire of the streets. : Beek. 28. |) Or, 4 Behold, ‘the Lorp will cast her out, and he will Olina, mee eee smite * her power in the sea; and she shall be de-)5,&. 0/5. voured with fire. < eo we d ‘Ashkelon shall see 7, and fear; Gaza also shall |?1% 95.4.) ler noe see uw, and be very sorrowful, and Ekron; for her} #2. 26. ||” Luke 1. expectation shall be ashamed; and the king shall erish from Gaza, and Ashkelon shall not be in- abited. 6 And a bastard shall dwell "in Ashdod, and I will cut off the pride of the Philistines. 7 And I will take away his tblood out of his mouth, and his abominations from between his teeth; but he that remaineth, even he, shall be for our God, and he shall be as a governor in Judah, and Ekron as a Jebusite. 8 And "I will encamp about mine house because of the army, because of him that passeth by, and because of him that returneth: and °no oppressor shall pass through them any more: for now “have | seen with mine eyes. ~ 9 WT Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion; shout, O daughter of Jerusalem: behold, "thy King com- eth unto thee: he 7s just, and || having salvation ;/; lowly, and riding upon an ass, and upon a colt the foal of an ass. 10 And I ‘will cut off the chariot from Ephraim, and the horse from Jerusalem, and the battle-bow shall be cut off: and he shall speak ‘peace unto the! si heathen: and his dominion shail be “from sea even to sea, and from the river even to the ends of the earth. | 11 As for thee also, || by the blood of thy cove- nant I have sent forth thy * prisoners out of the pit wherein 7s no water. 12 {Turn you to the strong hold, "ye prisoners of hope: even to-day do I declare ¢ha¢ *I will render double unto thee; 13 When I have bent Judah for me, filled the bow with Ephraim, and raised up thy sons, O Zion, against thy sons, O Greece, and made thee as the sword of a mighty man. 14 And the Lorp shall be seen over them, and this arrow shall go forth as the lightning: and the Lord Gop shall blow the trumpet, and shall go ’ with whirlwinds of the south. 15 The Lorp of hosts shall defend them; and they shail devour and || subdue with shng-stones ; and they shall drink, ad make a noise as through. 570 VWs l Jer. 47.1, |} Zeph. 2. 4. | m Amos 1, |} 3. | + Heb, bloods. n Ps. 34.7. ch. 2..5. oTsa. 60.18. Jizek. 28. 24, p Ex. 3. 7. q Isa.62.11. ch, 2. 10, Matt. 21. 5. John 12. a r Jer. 23. 5: & 30. 9. John 1. 49, Luke 19.33 || Or, saving himself. s Hos. 1. 7. & 2, 18. ~ © OQ: ae bo _ Se || Or, whose covenant is by blood. Ex, 24, 8. Heb. 10.29. & 13.20. | x Isa. 42. 7. & 51.14. & ay he y Isa. 49.9. || zIsa. 61. 7. aPs. 18.14, S&T. & 144. 6, b Isa. 21. 1. | Or, subdue the stones of the sling. if ? Sol. Song rats k Num. 24. 17 if 1 Sam. It. 38. | Isa. 19. 13, Usa. 22.23. m Ps.18.42. | Or, they shall male the .| riders on horses ashamed, a Jer. 3.18. Ezek. 37. Zi. o Hos. 1. 7% peh. 13, 9. ¢ Ps.104.15 ch. 9. 18, r Isa, 5. 26. sIsa. 49.19. Ezek, 36, 37. t Hos: 2. 23. w Deut. 30. 1. 2Jsa. 11. 11, 16. Hos. 11.11. y 1sa.49.20. Fe ts ta 8 I 14, 16. a1sa.14.25, b Ezek. 30. 13. c Mie. 4. 5. ach. 10.10. || Or, gallants. 6 Isa.82.19. || Or, the defenced orest. “aX. ) = Lee [wine ; and they ||shall be filled like bowls, and as ‘the corners of the altar. 16 And the Lorp their God shall save them in that day as the flock of his people: for “they shall be as the stones of a crown, ‘lifted up as an ensign upon his land. 17 For Show great ¢s his goodness, and how great is his beauty! ‘corn shall make the young men | cheerful, and new wine the maids. CHAP Pie 1 God is lo be sought unto, and not idols. 5 As he visited his flock for sin, so he will save and restore them. SK ye “’of the Lorp ’rain ‘in the time of the latter rain; so the Lorp shall make || bright clouds, and give them showers of rain, to every one grass in the field. 2 For the “tidols have spoken vanity, and the diviners have seen a he, and have told false dreams; they ‘comfort in vain: therefore they went their way as a flock, they |] were troubled “because there was no shepherd. 3 Mine anger was kindled against the shepherds, “and I +punished the goats: for the Lorp of hosts “hath visited his flock the house of Judah, and ‘hath made them as his goodly horse in the battle. 4 Out of him came forth *the corner, out of him ‘the nail, out of him the battle-bow, out of him every oppressor together. 0 {And they shall be as mighty men, which "tread down their enenies in the mire of the streets in the battle: and they shall fight, because the Lorp zs with them, and || the riders on horses shall be confounded. 6 And I willstrengthen the house of Judah, and I ‘will save the house of Joseph, and *I will bring them again to place them; for I *have merey upon them: and they shall beas though I had not cast them off: for 1 az the Lorn their God, and “will hear them. 7 And they of Ephraim shall be like a mighty mun, and their “heart shall rejoice as through wine: rea, their children shall see i, and be glad; their heatt shall rejoice in the Lorp. 8 I will "hiss for them, and gather them; for I have redeemed them: ‘and they shall increase as they have increased. 9 And ‘I will sow them among the people, and they shall “remember me in far*countries; and they shall live with their children, and turn again. 10 *I will bring them again also out of the Jand— of Egypt, and gather them out of Assyria; and I will bring them into the land of Gilead and Leba- non; and "place shall not be found for them. 11 *And he shall pass through the sea with afilic- tion, and shall smite the waves in the sea, and all the deeps of the rivers shall dry up: and “the pride of Assyria shall be brought down, and ’the sceptre of Egypt shall depart away. 12 And I will strengthen them in the Lorn; and ‘they shall walk up and down in his name, saith the Lorp. CHEAP“ RL 1 The destruction of Jerusalem. 4 By a type is showed Christ's cure of his flock. PEN “thy doors, O Lebanon, that the fire may devour ty cedars. 2 Howl, fir-tree, for the cedar is fallen; because the || mighty are spoiled: howl, O ye oaks of Bashan; “for || the forest of the vintage is come down. — bi , , ee “ # 7 , ler - “~> C 4 . a dat OS i at Sa esl (Dyes The staves Beauty and Bands. 3 I There ts a voice of the howling of the shep- herds; for their glory is spoiled: a voice of the roaring of young lions; for the pride of Jordan is spoilec a Thus saith the Lorp my God; ‘Feed the flock of the slaughter ; 5 Whose possessors slay them, and “hold them- selves not guilty: and they that sell them ‘say, Blessed be the Lorp; for I am rich: and their own shepherds pity them not. 6 For I will no more pity the inhabitants of the land, saith the Lorp : but lo, I will ¢ deliver the men every one into his neighbour's hand, and into the hand of his king: and they shall smite the land, and out of their hand I will not deliver them. 7 And I will “feed the flock of slaughter, || even you, £O poor of the flock. And I took unto me two staves; the one I called Beauty, and the other I called || Bands; and I fed the flock. 8 Three shepherds also I cut off “in one month; and my soul tloathed them, and their soul also abhorred me. 9 Then said_I, I will not feed you: ‘that that dieth, let it die; and that that is to be cut off, let it be cut off; and let the rest eat, every one the flesh + of another. 10 {And I took my staff, even Beauty, and cut it asunder, that I might break my covenant which I had made with all the people. 11 And it was broken in that day: and || so * the oor of the flock that waited upon me knew that it was the word of the Lorp. 12 And I said unto them, + If ye think good, give me my price; and if not, forbear. So they weighed for my price thirty pueces of silver. 13 And the Lorp said unto me, Cast it unto the “potter: a goodly price that I was prized at of them. And I took the thirty pieces of silver, and); cast them to the potter in the house of the Lorp. 14 Then I cut asunder mine other staff, even || Bands, that I might break the brotherhood be- tween Judah and Israel. 15 And the Lorp said unto me, *Take unto thee yet the instruments of a foolish shepherd. 16 For lo, I will raise up a shepherd in the land, which shall not visit those that be || cut off, neither shall seek the young one, nor heal that that is bro- ken, nor || feed that that standeth still: but he shall eat the flesh of the fat, and tear their claws in pieces. 17 °’Wo to the idle shepherd that leaveth the flock! the sword shall be upon his arm, and upon his right eye: his arm shall be clean dried up, and his right eye shall be utterly darkened. CHAP. XII. 1 The victorious restoring of Judah. 10 The repentance of Jerusalem. HE burden of the word of the Lorp for Israel, saith the Lorp, ¢which stretcheth forth the heavens, and layeth the foundation of the earth, and “formeth the spirit of man within him. 2 Behold, I will make Jerusalem ‘a cup of | trembling unto all the people round about, || when they shall be in the siege both against Judah and against Jerusalem, 3 74 And in that day will I make Jerusalem ‘a bur- | which shal densome stone for all people: all that burden them- selves with it shall be cut in pieces, though all the people of the earth be gathered together against it. |4, = 4 In that day, saith the Lonp,/I will smite every: ix. 8. Before CHRIST about 587. / c ver. 7. d Jer. 2.3. & 50.7. e Deut. 29. Before CHRIST about 587. |) Or, There is strength to me and to the inhab- ne 12.8 | itants, &e. + Web. mahe to be Sound. | F ver. 4. || Or, verily the poor. g Zeph. 3. >) — 4 Matt. 11.5. Or, B neers. A Ios. 5.7. + Ileb, was straitened — Sor them. t Jer. 15. 2. & 43. 11. + Heb. of his fellow, or, neighbour. || Or. the poor of the flock, &e. certainly knew. k Zeph. 3. 12; ver. 7. + Heb. Jf it |- » ! 2 Chron. 35. 24 be good in your eyes. i Matt. 26. 15. See Ex. 21. 9 m Matt. 27. 9, 12. || Or, Binders. wa Ezek. 84. 2, 3, te || Or, hidden. || Or, bear. o Jer. 23.1. Ezek. 34. 2. John 10. 12, 13. 587. a Isa. 42.5. & 44. 24. & 45.12,18. & 48.13. b Num. 16. 22. Hee). 12. 7. Isa, 57. 16, Heb. 12. 9, >Isa 51.17 22, 23. | Or, slumber, or, poison. , | Or, and al- so against Judah shall he be be in stege against Jerusalem. d ver. 4, 6, 8, 9, 11. & ch.13. 1. & 14. 4, 6, 8, 9, 13. e Matt. 21. Ps. 76. i | Joel 3.16, g Obad. 18, h Joel 3.10. || Or, abject. Heb, Sullen. ilag. 2.22. ver. 3. Ie Jer. 31.9. & 50. 4. Ezek. 39, 29. Joel 2. 28. U John 19. 34, 37. Rey. 1.7. m Jer. 6.26. Amos 8.10. n Acts2.37. o 2 Kings 23. 29. p Matt. 24. 30. Rev. 1. 7. { Heb. fumilies, Samilies. q 2Sam. 6. Luke 3.31. | Or, of Simeon, as LXX. a ch. 12. 3. |b Heb. 9. 14. 1 Pet.1.19. Rey. 1.5. + Heb. separation for un- cleanness. ce Ex. 23.13. Josh, 28. 7. Ps. 16. 4. Ezek. 30. li 3. ' Hos. 2.17. Mic. 5. 12, 13. d 2 Pet.2.1. e Deut. 13. 6, 8. & 18, 20. JF Mic.3.6,7. g 2 Kings 1, 8. Tsa. 20. 2. Matt. 3. 4. + Heb. a garment of hair. | kh Amos 7. li. ‘ NE Pate Tenn RR Ty OT PM he MEN Se, Ee Miah eS USEC on, wa fe ee ig tts 14k fos eee : ae 2 aye 4] : ZECHARIAH, XI. horse with astonishment, and his rider with mad- ness: and I will open mine eyes upon the house of Judah, and will smite every horse of the people with blindness. 5 And the governors of Judah shall say in their heart, || The inhabitants of Jerusalem shall be my strength in the Lorp of hosts their God. 6 {In that day will I make the governors of Judah ¢like a hearth of fire among the woed, and like a torch of fire in a sheaf; and they shall de- vour all the people round about, on the right hand and on the left: and Jerusalem shall be inhabited again in her own place, even in Jerusalem. 7 The Lorp also shall save the tents of Judeh first, that the glory of the house of David and the glory of the inhabitants of Jerusalem do not mag- nify themselves against Judah. 3 In that day shall the Lorp defend the inhabit tants of Jerusalem; and “he that is || t feeble among them at that day shall be as David; and the house of David shall be as God, as the angel of the Lorp before them. 9 And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will seek to ‘destroy all the nations that come against Jerusalem. 10 *And I will pour upon the house of Davia, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and of supplications: and they shall ‘look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for him, ™as one mourneth for /es only son, and shall be in bitterness for him, as one that is in bitterness for Azs first-born. 11 In that day shall there be a great "mourning in Jerusalem, ’as the mourning of Hadadrimmon in the valley of Megiddon. 12 *And the land shall mourn, t every family apart; the family of the house of David apart, and The repentance of Jerusalem. their wives apart; the family of the house of *Na- . than apart, and their wives apart; 13 The family of the house of Levi apart, and their wives apart; the family || of Shimei apart, and their wives apart; 14 All the families that remain, every family apart, and their wives apart. CHAP. XIII. 1 The fountain of purgation for Jerusalem, 2 from idolatry and false prophecy. 7 The death of Christ, §e. N “that day there shall be.’a fountain opened te the house of David and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem for sin and for + uncleanness. 2 {And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lorp of hosts, that I will ‘cut off the names of the idols out of the land, and they shall no more be remembered: and also I will cause “the prophets — and the unclean spirit to pass out of the land. 3 And it shall come to pass, that when any shall yet prophesy, then his father and his mother that begat him shall say unto him, Thou shalt not live; for thou speakest lies in the name of the Lorn: and his father and his mother that begat him ‘shall thrust him through when he prophesieth. 4 And it shall come to pass in that day, that ‘the prophets shall be ashamed every one of his vision, when he hath prophesied; neither shall they wear ta rough garment +} to deceive: 5 "But he shall say, 1 am no prophet, I am an husbandman; for man taught me to keep cattle fi routh. . rom iny you a or iF eat. ee oe tt e -t., +on ee 7 SRS a Tk Sp ee eee ed Rs Ee x =e "eon ‘ p

What is man that thou art mifidful of him? Heb. 2 6, 49 I have set thee to be a light to the Gentiles, &e. Acts 13. 47. 4 To turn the hearts of the oars to the children, Lnke 1. 17. 6 - ie ie aa AROM Adam unto Noah’s flood are years 1856. ” For Adam, being 150 years old, begat Seth. Seth, being 105 years, begat Enos. Enos, being 90 years, begat Cainan. Cainan, being 70 years, begat Mahalaleel. Mahalaleel, being 65 years, begat Jared. Jared, at the age of 162, begat Enoch. Enoch, being 65 years, begat Methuselah. Methuselah, at the age of 187, begat Lamech. Lamech, being 182 years, begat Noah. Noah, at the coming of the flood, was 600 years old, as appearcth in the 7th chapter of Genesis. The whole sum of the years are 1856. From the flood of Noah unto Abraham’s departing From Chaldea, were 422 years and ten days. For the said flood continued one whole year and ten days. Shem (who was Noah’s son) begat Arphaxad two years after that. Arphaxad begat Salah when he was 35 years old. Balah, being 30 years old, begat Eber. Eber, at the age of 34, begat Peleg. Peleg, being 30 years, begat Reu. Reu, being 32 years, begat Serug. Berug, being 30 years, begat Nahor. Nahor, being 29 years, begat Terah. Terah, being 180 years, begat Abram. And Abraham departed from Chaldea when he was 70 years old. These, accounted, are 422 years and 10 days. From Abraham’s departing frem Ur tn Chaldea, unto the departing of the children ef Israel, are 430 years, gathered as followelh: March. ‘ August. January. | Fourth day-----+--+---++ Wednesday. 1 NISAN, or Abib-------- April. 5 WML see eseceeeeeeens § SMGMOE ll Shebath ---+e+eeeeee+ Soy, Fifth day -----+-+++-++--+- Thursday. A : April. otis 3 September. February. | Sixth day---+---++-- ---++Friday. 2 Jiar, or Zif -.----+-+-+-- ; lay: 7 Tizri, or Ethanim:.--- { Ounber. BE Et ROO IMG Wi vee 5 Seventh day, or Sabbath - edie : May. October. 13 Veadar, intercalary. 8 Sivam ----+-++e-+eersee ; ee § Marchesuan, or Bul-- ; Wavenber: 4 is HOURS OF THE DAY. _ June. : ‘ November, DAYS OF THE WEEK. | The day, reckoning from sunrise, and @ Thammug ----++++-*+r ) py, 9 Chisleu --+++-++e--e- ; December. | First day of the week ---- Sunday. the night from sunset, were each di- BUR Discs he oh cicas Sse oes July. 10 Thebeth---- December. | Sccond day --++++++++++++Monday. vided into 12 equal parts, called, the ‘ August. seeeeeees 9) January. | Third day ++++-e++++++++-Tuesday. Ist, 2d, 3d, 4th, &c. Hours. SN Re ie ria KI ia thas 3 1- ¥ A CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX Of the Years and Times from Adam unto Christ, proved by the Scriptures, Jrom the collation of divers Authors. Abraham was ix Charran five years, and departed in the 75th year: Begat [Isaac when 100 years old, in the 25th year of his departing. Isaac begat Jacob, when 60 years old. Israel was in Egypt 220 years. Then deduct 80 years from this; for so old was Moses when he conducted the Israelites from Egypt. So the rest of the years, that is to say, 130, are divided between Amram and Kohath. Then Kohath begat Amram at the age of 67 years. Amram, being 65 years, begat Moses, who, in the 80th year of his age departed with the Israel- ites from Egypt. So this chronology is the 430 years mentioned in the 12th chapter of Exodus, and the 3d chapter to the Galatians. From the going forth of the Israelites from Egypt, unto the first building of the temple, are 480 years, after this chronology and account. Moses remained in the desert or wilderness forty years. Joshua and Othniel ruled forty years. Ehud, 80 years. Deborah, 40 years. Gideon, 40 years. Abimelech, 3 years. Tola, 23 years. Jair, 22 years. Then they were without a captain, until the 18th year of Jephthah. Jephthah, 6 yeara. Ibzan, 7 years. Elon, 10 years. Abdon, 8 years. Samson, 20 years. Kli, judge and priest, 44 years. Samuel and Saul reigned 40 years. David was king 40 years. Solomon. in the 4th year of his reign, began the building of the temple. These are the 480 years mentioned in the first Book of Kings, chapter 6. : From the first building of the temple, unto the cap- tivity of Babylon, are 419 years and a half. Solomon reigned yet 36 years. Rehoboam, 17 years. Abijam, 3 years. Asa, 41 years. Jehoshaphat, 25 years. Jehoram, 8 years. Ahaziah, 1 year. Athaliah, the queen, 7 years. Jehoash, 40 years. Amaziah, 29 years. Uzziah, 52 years. Jehoahaz, 16 years. Ahaz, 16 years. Hezekiah, 29 years. Manasseh, 55 years. . Amon, 2 years. Josiah, 31 years. Jehoahagz, 3 months. Eliakim, 11 years. Jehoiachin, Jechonias, 3 months. And here beginneth the captivity of Babylon. The sum of tnese years is 419 and 6 months, A TABLE OF TIME. Jerusalem was-re-edified, and built again, after the captivity of Babylon, 70 years. The captivity continued 70 years. The children of Israel were delivered the first year of Cyrus. The temple was begun to be built in the second year of the said Cyrus, and finished in the 46th year, which was the 6th year of Darius. After that Darius bad reigned 20 years, Nehemiah was restored to liberty, and went to build the city, which was finished in the 32d year of the said Darius. All the years from the building of the temple again, are 26 years. ; : The whole sum of years amount to 70. From the re-edifying of the city, unto the coming of Christ, are 483 years, after this chronology. It is mentioned in the ninth chapter of Daniel, that Jerusalem should be built up again, and that from that time unto the coming of Christ are 69 weeks, and every week is reckoned for 7 years. So 69 weeks amount to 483 years: for from the 32d year of Darius unto the 42d year of Augustus, in which year our Saviour Christ was born, are just and eomplete so many years; whereupon we reckon, that from Adam unto Christ are 3974 years, 6 months, and ten days; and from the birth of Christ unto this present year, is 1850. Then the whole sum and number of years, from the beginning of the world unto the end of the year of our Lord God 1850, are 5824 years, 6 months, and the said odd ten days. WATCHES. The First Watch, from sunset to the third hour of the night. The Second or Middle Watch, from the third-hour to the sixth. The Third Watch, or Cock-crowing, Srom the sixth to the ninth. The Fourth, or Morning Watch, from the ninth hour to sunrise. A TABLE OF OFFICES AND CONDITIONS OF MEN. Levites, of the tribe of Levi, but not of Aaron’s family; of these were three orders, Gershonites, Judges, temporary Supreme Governors, immediately appointed by God over the children of Ea BCnr or Futhers of Families, such as Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and his sons. Js rael. Kings, and they either of the whole nation, or after the falling off of the ten tribes, of Judah or Israel. Elders, senators, the LXX. or Sanhedrim. Officers, provosts, sheriffs, or exeeutioners. Judges, inferior rulers, such as determined controversies in particular cities. Israelites, Hebrews, descendants from Jacob. A Hebrew of Hebrews, an Israelite by original extraction. A Proselyte of the Covenant, who was circumcised, and submitted to the whole law. A Proselyte of the Gate, or Stranger, who worshipped one God, but remained uncircumelsed. OFFICERS UNDER THE ASSYRIAN OR PERSIAN MONARCHS. Tirshatha, or Governor appointed by the kings of Assyria or Persia. Heads of the captivity, the chief of each tribe or family, who exercised a precarious government during the Captivity. UNDER THE GRECIAN MONARCHS. Maccabecs, the successors of Judas Maccabeus, high-priests, who presided with kingly power. : UNDER THE ROMAN EMPERORS. Presidents, or Governors, sent from Kome with imperial power. Tetrarchs, who had kingiy power in the fourth part of a province Proconsuls, or Deputies of Provinees. Centurions, captains of a hundred men. Publicans, or 'Tax-gatherers. : ECCLESIASTICAL OFFICERS, OR SECTS OF MEN. High-priests, who only might enter the Holy of Holies. Second Priests, or Sagan, who supplied the High-priest’s office, in case he were disabled. High-priests for the War, set apart for the oceasion of an expedition. Priests, Levites of the suns of Aaron, divided into twenty-four ranks, each rank serving weekly in the temple. Kohathites, Merarites, several sous of Levi. ' Nethinims, inferior servants to the Priests and Levites (not of their tribe) to draw water and cleave wood, &e, Prophets, anciently called Seers, who foretold future events, and denounced God’s judgments. Children of the Prophets, their disciples or scholars. Wise Men, called so in imitation of the eastern Magi, or Gentile philosophers. Scribes, writers and expounders of the law. es that raised and determined questions out of the law. Ra bies, or Doctors, teachers of Israel. Libertines, freedmen of Rome, who, being Jews or Proselytes, had a synagogue or oratory for themselves. | Gaulonites, or Galileans, who pretended it unlawful to obey a heathen magistrate. Herodians, who shaped their religion to the times, and particularly flattered Herod. Epicureans, who placed all happiness in pleasure. Stoics, who denied the liberty of the will, and pretended all events were determined by fatal necessity. Simon Magus, author of the heresy of the Gnostics, who taught that men, practice was, should be saved by their knowledge. one of the first seven Deacons, who taught the community Nicolaitanes, the disciples of Nicholas, of wives. however vicious their ° Nazarites, who, under a vow, abstained from wine, &e. Nazarenes, Jews professing Christianity. Zelots, Sicarii, or murderers, who, under pretence of the law, commit any outrage. Pharisees, separatists, who, upon the opinion of their own godliness, who denied the resurrection of the dead, angels and spirits. Sadducees, Samaritans, mongrel professors, partly heathen, and partly Jews, sent to Samaria. ® thought themselves authorized tc despised all others. the offspring of the Assyrians Apostles, naissionaries, or persons sent; they who were sent by our Saviour, from their number were called The Twelve. Bishops, Deacons, Elders, or Presbyters, spiritual overseers. officers chosen by the Apostles to take care of the poor. ANALYSIS OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. BOOKS in the Old Testament --—--- sees ecee cece eres seer eree SY Chapters perce ecscce se saleasas STeT eee eee ee! oe words. ie RRR Ui slere afe:< iSa ic 755,045’ NER OR Ee cep alaaaweiers +2: The middle chapter and the least in the Bible, is Psalm cxvii. WOTds «++ eect cece cece cree cence ence teens aren ereeeeees 592,439 | The middle verse is the 8th of Psalm exviii. Letters «-++++-- ors cece cesscecesseetceeeecesnse +2,728,100 | The word and occurs in the Old Testament 35,543 times. Books in the New Testament. : @hapters--+++-+s+ee seer e eres eee e cece eeescees wr eeecce sees «260 Verses . Words-- Lettertie s+ cece ee es seeeeeeesaces sete sees 576 ee eee eee ee ob tc ese COT ++ °7,959 ++ - 181,253 + - 8385380 The middle chapter is Job xxix. The Apocrypha hath 183 chapters, 6,081 verses, and 152,185 The same in the New Testament also occurs 10,684 times. The Word Jehovah occurs 6,855 times. The middle book of the Old Testament is Proverbs. alphabet. The least verse is 1st of Chron. chapter 1, and 1st verse. he middle book in the New Testament is 2d Thessalonians, The middle chapters are Romans xiii. and xiv. The middle verse is Acts xvii. 17th verse. The least verse isin John Xi, verse 3a. The 2ist verse chapter vii. of Ezra has all the letters of the The xixth chapter of the 2d of Kings and chapter xxxvii. of Isaiah are both alike. ; The middle verse is 2d Chron. chapter xx. the 17th verse. is n= iy! oy ‘ watt s \ i) i nN sy) eS i) il ii i I I th | : i ie : a [ oe 2 Cet “pe EE | id i : : l a i lal pl ui } Si) a il i" : | Nt i il | Hii alll RETURN OF THE SPIES. th). rey Ni ra) i ( me is Hae HK DAVID AND GOLIAH. = f Sean UU UU TUTTO ONTO TAUVUUOUUUGATUCVATUTO LUTTE TON TUTTO TTA ATTA TTL FUNAEANATN TUONO OOOEOUONOOR UENO OMEN ON ON EOTOO LOL TUTUUNTTTOTNTOGUOUNTUUTOOTOOUOVOOUOOTOUNUTONAOOOUTOOOUOUANLUALUCOUOEOLOOATLCCTTOLUEUEAU COAL CELE CELLED TTT ==SS==—————— CURUONU UREN ENON UU OUR EN UQOOOOOO NOON OOO OQOA OOO CON OOO UNCON OUCOOO CE b E | I yy, VY Y Ys i Zw Yip Yy WG, YG SE YL, WY, a q Tae Proprer JONAH, “\ ‘iy WW l Yr" : SS F THORNS. wl ae Uy Nae Wy A ! \ THE GooD SAMARITAN. ) gs ah ly iia \ ED. RESCU. 30 Nii THE TRIUMPH OF MORDECAL QC WHO RSG \\ a rs) OING TO EMMAU s G ESU J FALLING BENEATH THE CROSS. Lo Be Cia Lazzgiie Z, Ze APOCRYPHA. Col. 3 Fosias’ charge to the priests and Levites. 7 A great fassover is ke$t. 32 His death ts much laniented. 34 His successors. 53 7 Ye temple, city, and many ok ted are destroyed. 56 The rest are carried unto Babylon. se i ae, ee Da ate * ND Josias held the “feast of the passover in Jerusalem unto his Lord, and offered the passover the fourteenth day of the.first month ; ; ? 2 Having set the priests according to their daily courses, being arrayed in long garments, in the temple of the Lord. 3 And he spake unto the Levites, the holy ministers of Israel, that they should hallow themselves unto the Lord, to * set the holy ark of the Lord in the house that king Solomon ~ the son of David had built: 4 4 And said, Yeshall no more bear theark upon yourshoulders: now therefore serve the Lord your God, and minister unto his people Israel, and prepare you after your families and kindreds, 5 According as David the king of Israel prescribed, and according to*the magnificence of Solomon his son: and stand- ing in the temple according to the several dignities of the families of you the Levites, who minister in the presence of your brethren the children of Israel, 6 Offer the passover in order, and make ready the sacrifices : oe your brethren, and keep the passover according to the com- -_ mandment of the Lord, which was given unto Moses. _ 7 And unto the people that was found there Josias gave ‘thirty thousand lambs and kids, and three thousand calves: *f _ these things were given of the king’s allowance, according.as he pr omised to the people, to the priests, and to the Levites. 8 And Helkias, Zacharias, and ||Syelus, the governors of. the temple, gave to the priests for the passover two thousand _and six hundred sheep, and three hundred calves. ; y g And Jeconias, and Samaias, and Nathanael his brother, and Assabias, and Ochiel, and Joram, captains over thousands, “gave to the Levites for the passover five thousand eee and _ |jseven hundred calves. _ to And when these things were done, the priests and Le- _ vites having the unleavened bread, stood 1 in very comely order according to the kindreds, rs 11 And according to the several dignities of the fathers be- _ fore the people, to offer to the Lord, as it is written in the book of Moses: *and thus did they in the morning. | -_-12 And they roasted the passover with fire, as appertaineth : - as for the sacrifices, they sod them in brass pots, and pans, Pp with a good savour, ’_ -13 And set them before all the people: and afterward they =e prepared for themselves, and for the priests their brethren, _ the sons of Aaron. _ + 14 For the priests offered the fat until night: and the Le- _ vites prepared for themselves, and the priests their brethren, the sons of Aaron. te 15 The holy singers also, the sons of Asaph, were in their _ order, according to the. appointment ‘of David, to wit, Asaph, ; Zacharias, and Jeduthun, who was “of the king’ s retinue. 16, Moreover, the porters were at every gate ; it was not lawful for any to go from his ordinary service; for their brethren the Levites prepared for them. Ser Thus were the things that belonged to the sacrifices of the ‘ Lord accomplished in that day,that they might hold the passover, 18 And offer sacrifices upon the altar of the Lord, according pes commandment of king Josias. ’ 19 So the children of Israel which were present held the rer at os time, auie feast. of sweet bread seven days. Before CHRIST | cir, 623. az Kings PR) 2 Chron, B51 | Or, Feniel. | Or, five hundred calves, 2 Chron. 35: 9. 62 Chron. 35: 22, and so of the bul- locks. || Or, wth good spced, or, witlingly, 2 Chron. 35+ 13. ¢2 Chron. 35: 15, of David and Asaph. ¢@2 Chron. 35. 15, the king’ s seer, Before CPS iy cir, 623. || Or, were ungodly. | Or, sensibly. e2 Chron. 35+ 20, cir. 610. f2 Kings 23. 30. 2 Chron. 6 re cir. 620. cir. 610. 9 2 Chron. 36. 4, 5, Jehota- kine or Elkiakin. cir. 606. cir. 599. I ESDRAS 21 Yea, all the kings of Israel held not such a passover as Josias, and the priests, and the Levites, and the Jews, held with all Israel that were found dweiling at Jerusaiem. 22 In the eighteenth year of the reign of Josias was this passover kept. 23 And the works of Josias were upright before his Lord, with a heart full of godliness. 24 As for the things that came to pass in his time, they were written in former times, concerning those that sinned, and |did wickedly against the Lord above all people and kingdoms, and now they grieved him |]/exceedingly, so that the words of the Lord rose up against Israel. 25 °Now after all these acts of Josias it came to pass, that Pharaoh the king of Egypt came to raise war at Carchamis upon Euphrates: and Josias went out against him. 26 But the king of Egypt sent to him, saying, What have I to do with thee, O king of Judea? 27 Iam not sent out from the Lord God against thee; for and now the Lord is with me, yea, my war is upon Euphrates : the Lord is with me hasting me forward: and be not against the Lord. 28 Howbeit Josias did not turn back his chariot from him, but undertook to fight with him, not regarding the words of the prophet Jeremy, spoken by the mouth of the Lord: 29 But joined battle with him in the plain of Megiddo, and the princes came against king Josias. 30 Then said the king unto his servants, Carry me away out of the battle; for 1am very weak. And immediately his servants took him away out of the battle. 31 Then gat he upupon hissecond chariot; and being brought back to Jerusalem died, and was buried in his father’s sepulchre. 32 And in all Jewry they mourned for Josias, yea, Jeremy the prophet lamented fér Josias, and the chief men with the women made lamentation for him unto this day: and this was given out for an ordinance to be done contit nually in all the nation of Israel. These things are written in the book of the stories of the kings of Judah, and every one of the acts that Josias did, and his glory, and his understanding in the law of the Lord, and the things that he had done before, and the things now recited, are reported. in the book of the kings of Israel and Judea. -34 ‘And the people took Joachaz the son of Josias, and made him king instead of Josias his et when he was twenty and three years old. 35 And he reigned in Judea and in Jerusalem three months: depart from’ me, and then the king of Egypt deposed him from reigning in Jerusalem. 36 And he set a tax upon the land of a hundred talents of silver and one talént of gold. 37. The king of Egypt also made king Joacim his brother ae of Judea ; and Jerusalem. 38 And he bound Joacim and the Babies! brother he apprehended, and brought him out of Egypt. 39 Five and twenty years old was %Joacim when he was made king in the land of Judea and Jerusalem; and he did evil before the Lord. ; 40 Wherefore against him Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon came up, and bound him with a chain of brass, and carried him into Babylon. 41 (Nabuchodonosor also took of the holy vessels of the Lord, and carried them away, and set them in his own temple ~ at Babylon. ) 42 But those things that are recorded of him, and of hisun- cleanness and poet are written in a the chronicles of the Janes. but Zaraces his Pa? 6 Oy els ay Seen 2 within the compass of their holy temple, and spared neither _ the mouth of Jeremy : _ her desolation shall she ||rest, until the full term of seventy years. Nabuchodonosor had carried away from Jerusalem, and had ag a a a Apocrypha. cay 43 And Joacim his son reigned i in his stead : The was made king being eighteen years old; 44 And reigned but three months and ten ‘days in Jerusa lem, and did evil before the Lord. 45 So after a year Nabuchodonosor sent and caused him to be brought into Babylon with the holy vessels of the Lord. 46 And made Zedechias king of Judea and Jerusalem, when he was one and twenty years old ; ; and he reigned eleven years: 47 And he did evil also in the sight of the Lord, and cared not for the words that were spoken unto him by the prophet Jeremy from the mouth of the Lord. > 48 And after that king Nabuchodonosor had made him to swear by the name of the Lord, he foreswore himself and re- belled, and hardening his neck and his heart, he transgressed the laws of the Lord God of Israel. 49 The governors also of the people and of the priests did many things against the laws, and passed all the pollutions of all nations, and defiled the temple of the Lord, which was sanctified in Jerusalem. 50 Nevertheless, the God of their ets sent by his mes- senger to call them back, because he spared them and his tabernacle also. 51 But they had his messengers in derision ; and look, when the Lord spake unto them, they made a sport of his prophets: 52 So far forth, that he, being wroth with his people for their great ungodliness, conn the kings of the Chaldees to come up against them ; 53 Who slew their young men with the sword, yea, even ert cl young man nor maid, old man nor child, among them; for he delivered all into their hands. 54 And they took all the holy vessels of the Lord, both great and small, with the vessels of the ark of God, and the king’s treasures, and carried them away into Babylon. 55 As for the house of the Lord, they burnt it, and brake down the walls of Jerusalem, and set fire upon her towers: 56 And as for her glorious things, they never ceased till they had consumed and brougl ht them all to nought: and the people that were not slain with the sword, he carried unto Babylon: 57 Who became servants to him and his children, till the Persians reigned, to fulfil the “word of the Lord spoken by |” 58 Until the land had enjoyed her sabbaths,the whole time of CHAPS sL Es « Cyrus is moved by God to build the tentple, and giveth leave to the Yews to return and contribute to it. 11 He delivereth again the vessels which had been taken thence. 25 Artaxerxes forbiddeth the Jews to build any more. N the “first year of Cyrus king of the Persians, that the, word of the Lord might be accomplished, that he had promised by the mouth of Jeremy ; 2 The Lord raised up the spirit of Cyrus the king of the Persians, and he made proclamation through all his kingdom, and also by writing, 3 Saying, Thus saith Cyrus king of the Persians ; The Lord of Israel, the most high Lord, hath mademe king bikes hole world, 4 And commanded me to build him a house at Jerusalem in Jewry. 5 If therefore there be any of you that are of his people, let the Lord, even his Lord, be with him, and let him go up to Jerusalem that is in Judea, and build the house of the Lord of Israel: for ||he is the Lord that dwelleth in Jerusalem. 6 Whosoever then dwell in the places about, let them help him (those I say that are his neighbours) with gold, and with silver, 7 With gifts, with horses, and with cattle, and other things, which have been set forth by vow, for the temple of the Lord at Jerusalem. 8 4 Then the chief of the families of Judea and of the tribe of Benjamin stood up: the priests also and the Levites, and all they whose mind the Lord had moved to go up, and to build a house for the Lord at Jerusalem. g And they that dwelt round about them, and helped them in ali things with silver and gold, with + horses with very many free gifts of stirred up thereto. 1o King Cyrus also brought forth the holy vessels which set up in bis: EoD of idols. ¢ e be Pes ae : 2 eit = Before CHRIST cir. 599. cir. 588. Jer.25.10. ; & 29. 10. | || Or, keep sabbath. cir. 536. 42 Chron. || 36. 22. pare ts &e. Or, and cattle, and |t Heb. substance, a great number whose minds were) Ezra r. 6. sacl at Pate T. 599. 593- 39° > | this. Before ‘CHRIST + Gr. Shashbaz- \zar, the Jirst part |of the word ts corruptly Joined ta \the word golng be- Sore, lzra. 198, |; 1lcb. |Z O72 tveS, lizra 1. 9. b Ezra xz.ro, >| Oued four hurd) ed lend ten. |e zra 1.4 Te jOut five thor usand | Jour hun- \ared. \d Ezra Ely + Bahu- weus and the name which fol- loweth ts but an epr- \thet to the | | forme r. Ezra 4. 9. TShimshat Ezra 4. 8. ||Or, a ereat number of soldiers. } eee Weer e vied Te RY Se eae cir. 536. II Ne when Cyrus king of the Persians paleo 1t th forth, he delivered them to Mithridates his treasurer: © _ 12 And by him they were delivered to +Sanabassar the governor of Judea. 3 13 And this was the number of them; A thousand golden — cups, and a thousand of silver, + censers of silver twenty-nine, vials of gold thirty, and of silver ’two thousand four hundred and ten, “and a thousand other vessels. 14 So all the vessels of gold and of silver, which were carried away, were “five thousand four hundred three score and nine. — 15 ‘These were brought back by Sanabassar, together with them of the captivity, from Babylon to Jerusalem. 16 “But in the time of Artaxerxes king of the Persians, Belemus, and Mithridates, and Tabellius, and + Rathumus, Beeltethmus, and {Semellius the secretary, with others that — were in commission with them, dwelling in Samaria and other’ 4 places, wrote unto him against them that dwelt i in Judea and Jerusalem these letters following ; 17 To king Artaxerxes our lord, Thy servants Rathumus the story-writer, and Semellius the scribe, and the rest of their council, and the judges that are in Celosyria and Phenice. 18 Be it now known to the lord the king, that the Jews that are come up from you to us, being come into Jerusalem, (that = eee - Ay ee Dt et ah eee eS? » Pr ’ ae a ee i -_ a Vine Ps rebellious and wicked city,) do build the market-places, and repair the walls of it, and do lay the foundation of the temple. 19 Now if this cityand the walls thereof be made up again, they will not only refuse to give tribute, but also rebel against kings. 20 And forasmuch as the things pertaining to the temple are now in hand, we think it meet not to neglect such a matter, 21 But to speak unto our lord the king, to the intent that, ifit ~~ be thy pleasure, it may be sought out in the books of thy fathers: 22 And thou shalt find in the chronicles what is written concerning these things, and shalt understand that that aoa was rebellious, troubling both kings and cities: r 23 And that the Jews were rebellious, and raised always wars __ therein ; for the which cause even this city was made desolate. 24 WI 1erefore now we do declare unto thee, (O lord the king,) that if this city be built again, and the walls thereof set up anew, thou shalt from henceforth have no passage into Celosyria and Phenice. 5 Then the king wrote back again to Rathumus the stéry- _ write to Beeltethmus, to Semellius the scribe, and to the rest that were in commission, and dwellers in Samaria: and Syria, and Phenice, after this manner ; = 26 I have read the Ey which ye havesent unto me; there- fore I commanded to make diligent search, and it hath been. found, that that city was from the beginning practising against _ kings ; - 4 27 And the men therein were given to rebellion and waft: and that mighty kings and fierce were in Jerusalem, who — reigned and exacted tributes, i in Celosyria and Phenice. ‘ 28 Now therefore I have commanded to hinder those men from building the city, and heed to be taken that there be no more done in it; 29 And that those wicked workers proceed no further to the og annoyance of kings. Ci 30 Then king Artaxerxes his letters being read, Rathumus, — and Semellius the scribe, and the rest that were in commission ~ with them, removing in haste toward Jerusalem with a troop | of horsemen, and ||a ‘multitude of people in battle-array, began to hinder the builders; and the building of the temple i in Jerusalem ceased until the second year of the reign of Darius. king of the Persians. . ~ * 3 ar se . yy * a 5 CALPE lees : F 4 Three strive to excel cach other in wise speeches. 9 They refer themselves to thee Judgnient of the king. 18 The first eciagtiht the strength of wine, OW when Darius reigned, he made a great feast unto all — his subjects, and unto all his household, and unto all E the princes of Media and Persia, —. es 2 And to all the governors, and captains, and lieutenants that were under him, from India unto Ethiopia, of a hundred — twenty and seven provinces. ; 3 And when they had eaten and drunken, and being satis- fied were gone home, then Darius the king went into his bed- — chamber, and slept, and soon after awaked. ey 4 Then three. young men that were of the Sua that kept : the king’s body, spake one to another; _ 1) Let. every, one of us apes Ho sentence: he NAY Laem i : : Led ‘ e agi age Be ati » ~ A Me L- " af i vg 7 * “ § Mo Wao. ; Pree tes Sees pie ¢ ‘ eae - nt 8 RP weds ngs ton come, and whose sentence shall seem wiser than the others, unto him shall the. king Darius give great gifts, and great _ things in token of victory: ; 6 As, to be clothed in purple, to drink in gold, and to sleep upon gold, and a chariot with bridles of gold, and a head-tire of fine linen, and a chain about his neck : 7 And he shall sit next to Darius, because of his wisdom, and shall be-called Darius his cousin. 8 And then every one wrote his sentence, sealed it, and aid it under king Darius his pillow, y And said that, when the king is risen, some will give him tae writings ; and of whose side the king and the three princes of Persia shall judge that his sentence is the wisest, to him shall the victory be given, as was appointed ; to The first wrote, Wine is the strongest. 11 The second wrote, The king is the strongest. 12 The third wrote, Women are strongest: But above all things truth beareth away the victory. ~ 13 Now when the king wasrisen up, they took their writings and delivered them unto him, and so he read them: 14 And sending forth he called all the princes of Persia and Media, and the governors, and the captains, and the lieu- tenants, and the chief officers ; 15 And sat him down in the || royal seat of judgment ; and the writings were read before them. 16 And he said, Call the young men, and they shall declare _ their own sentences. “So they were called, and came in. "* 17 And he said unto them, Declare unto us your mind con- cerning the writings. Then began the first, who had spoken of the strength of wine ; ft 18 And he said thus, O ye men, how exceeding strong is "wine! it causeth all men to err that drink it: 19 It maketh the mind of the king and of the fatherless child, to be all one: of the bondman and of the free man, of the poor man, and of the rich: 20 It-turneth also every thought into jollity and mirth, so _ that a man remembereth neither sorrow nor debt: 21 And it maketh every heart rich, so that a man remem- _ Tereth neither king nor governor ; and it maketh to speak all _ things by talents: _ 22 And when they are in their cups, they forget their love both to friends and brethren, and a little after draw out swords: _ 23 But when they are from the wine, they remember not|’ what they have done. ” 24 O ye men, is not wine the strongest, that enforceth to _ do thus? And when he had so spoken, he held his peace. Cer ASD med Vs 9 : 1 The second declareth the power of a king; the third the force of women, and of truth. '- 41 The third is judged to be wisest, and obtaineth letters of the king to build Feru- salem. 58 He praiseth God, and sheweth his brethren what he had done, < HEN the second, that had spoken of the strength of the "4. king, began to say, __ 2 O ye men, do not men excel in strength, that || bear rule over sea and land, and all things in them? _ 3 But yet the king is more mighty: for he is lord of all these things, and hath dominion over them; and whatsoever he commandeth them they do. _ 4 Ifhe bid them make war the one against the other, they do it; if he send them out against the enemies, they go, and break dowrf mountains, walls, and towers. 5 They slay and are slain, and transgress not the king’s commandment : if they get the victory, they bring all to the| _ king, as well the spoil, as all things else. 6 Likewise for those that are no soldiers and have not to do with wars, but use husbandry, when they have reaped _ again that which they had sown, they bring it to the king, and compel one another to pay tribute unto the king. _.7 And yet he is but one man: if he command to kill, they kill; if he command to spare, they spare ; 8If he command to smite, they smite; if hecommand to make desolate,they make desolate ; if he command to build, they build; _ 9 If he command to cut down, they cut down; if he com- mand to plant, they plant. to So all his people and his armies obey him: furthermore he lieth down, he eateth and drinketh, and taketh his rest + 4 d these. keep watch round about him, neither || may|| Or, can. depart, and do his own business, neither disobey they|.- <- thy ? a 5 te Fi Before Before CHRIST cir. 520. 7-7 {eet a + Heb. zs of force. = a e ~ 7a fi a Or, counsel. 4 |Or, grown > a A || Jos. An- Gia ks LE cap. 4. | Rabsaces Thema- SUS. | Or, \|hereat. | Or, e Sriends , with hii. cir. 520. > My || Or, have | the com- mand. | Or, praiseth the truth. Athana- sius. ~o CHRIST |, : cir. 520. |In such sort he is obeyed ? desperate. ” Aha Lig A EON - a _ Apocryp, i ‘ 1 ¢ £ x ae 12 O ye men, how should not the king be mightiest, when And he held his tongue. : 13 4 Then the third, who had spoken of women, and of the truth, (this was Zorobabel) began to speak. 14 O ye men, it is not the great king, nor the multitude of men, neither is it wine that 7 excelleth: who is it then that ru- leth them, or hath the lordship over them? are they not women? 15 Women have born the king and all the people that bear . _ rule by sea and land. 16 Even of them came they: and they nourished them up. that planted the vineyards from whence the wine cometh. 17 These also make garments for men; these bring glory unto men ; and without women cannot men be. R 18 Yea, and if men have gathered together gold and silver, or any other goodly thing, do they not love a woman which _ is comely in favour and beauty ? , 1g And letting all those things go, do they not gape, and even with open mouth fix their eyes fast on her; and have ~ not all men more desire unto her than unto silver or gold, or any goodly thing whatsoevef ? 20 A man leaveth his own father that brought him up, and his own country, and cleaveth unto his wife. 21 He sticketh not to spend his life with his wife, and re- membereth neither father, nor mother, nor country. 22 By this also ye must know that women have dominion over you: do ye not labour and toil, and give and bring all to the women P 23 Yea, a man taketh his sword, and goeth his way to rob and to steal, to sail upon the sea and upon rivers ; 24 And looketh upon a lion, and goeth in the darkness ; and when he hathstolen,spoiled,and robbed,he bringeth it to his love. 25 Whereforeaman loveth his wife better than father or mother. 26 Yea, many there be that have || run out of their wits for women, and become servants for their sakes. 27 Manyalso have perished, have erred,and sinned, for women. 28 And nowdo ye not believe me? is nocthe king great in his power? do not all regions fear co touch him ? 29 Yet did I see him and Apame the king’s concubine, the daughter of the admirable || Barcacus, sitting at the right hand of the king, . ; 30 And taking the crown from the king’s head, and setting it upon her own head ; she also struck the king with her left hand. 31 And yet || for all this the king gaped and gazed upon her with open mouth ; if she laughed upon him, he laughed also ; but if she took any displeasure at him, the king was fain to flatter, that she might || be reconciled to him again. 32 O ye men, how can it be but women should be strong, seeing they do thus ? 33 Then the king and the princes looked one upon another : so he began to speak of the truth. 34 O ye men, are not women strong? great is the earth, high is the heaven, swift is the sun in-his course, for he com- passeth the heavens round about, and fetcheth his course again to his own place in one day. Pe 35 Is he not great that maketh these things? therefore great’ _ is the truth, and stronger than all things. te 36 All the earth ||calleth upon the truth, and the heaven blesseth it: all works shake and tremble at it, and with it is no unrighteous thing. 37 Wine is wicked, tie king is wicked, women are wicked, all the children of men ire wicked, and such are all their wicked works ; and there is no truth in them; in their un- righteousness also they shall perish. ~ 38 As for the truth, it endureth, and is always strong ; it liveth and conquereth forevermore. 39 With her there is no accepting of persons or rewards ; but she doeth the things that are just, and refraineth from all un- just and wicked things ; and all men do well like of her works. 40 Neither in her judgment is any unrighteousness ; and she is the strength, kingdom, power, and majesty of all ages. Blessed be the God of truth. 41 And with that he held his peace. And all the people then shouted, and said, Great is truth, and mighty above all things. - 42 Then said the king unto him, Ask what thou wilt more than is appointed in the writing, and we will give it thee, be- cause thou art found wisest ; and thou shalt sit next me, and | I te Pea ~ \ ‘ > : aed + ~~ _< -|shalt be called my cousin. . a _ 43 Then said he unto the king, Remember thy vow, which _ AER np he RT Re CARD SOREL AD AS OO ae pti ieee @ € Pt “; Fe Sal ar are _ eS a Epo -camest to thy kingdom, ” ‘44 And to send away all the vessels that wére taken away out of Jerusalem, which Cyrus set apart, when he vowed to destroy Babylon, and to send them again thither. 45 Thou also hast vowed to build up the temple, which the Edomites burned, when Judea nopchets desolate by the Chaldees. 46 And now, O lord the king, this is that which I require, and which I desire of thee, and this is the princely liberality proceeding from thyself: I desire therefore that thou make good the vow, the performance whereof with thine own mouth thou hast vowed to the King of heaven. 47 Then Darius the king stood up and kissed him, and wrote letters for him unto all the treasurers, and Hencenants, and cap- tains, and governors, that they should safely convey on their way both him, and all those that go up with him to build Jerusalem. 48 He wrote letters also unto the lieutenants that were in Celosyria, and Phenice, and unto them in Libanus, that they should bring cedar wood from Libanus unto Jerusalem, and that they should build the city with him. 49 Moreover he wrote for all the Jews that went out of his realm up into Jewry, concerning their freedom, that no officer, no ruler, no lieutenant, nor || treasurer, should forcibly enter into their doors ; 50 And that all the country which they hold should be free without tribute ; and that the Edomites should give over the villages of the Jews which then they held: 51 Yea, that there should be yearly given twenty talents to the building of the temple, until the time that it were built ; 52 And other ten talents yearly, to maintain the burnt- offerings upon the altar every day, as they had a command- ment to offer seventeen : 53 And that all they that went from Babylon to build the city should have free’ liberty, as well they as their posterity, and all the priests that went away. * 54 Ue wrote also concerning the charges, and the priests’ ‘vestments wherein they minister ; 55 Ancl likewise for the charges of the Levites, to be given them, until the day that the house were finished, and Jerusalem builded up. 56 And he commanded to give to all that kept the city || pensions and wages. 57 Hesent away also all the vessels from Babylon, that Cyrus had set apart ; and all that Cyrus had given in commandment, the same charged_he also to be done, and sent unto Jerusalem. _ 58 Now when this young man was gone forth he lifted up his face to heaven, toward Jerusalem, and praised the King of heaven, 59 And said, From thee cometh victory, from thee cometh wisdom, and thine is the glory, and I am thy servant. 60 Blessed art thou, who hast given me wisdom; for to : thee I give thanks, O Lord of our fathers. 61 And so he took the letters, and went out, and came unto Babylon, and told it all his brethren. 62 And they praised the God of their fathers, because he 7 had given them freedom and liberty 63 To go up, and to build Jerusalem, and the temple which is called by his name: and they feasted with instruments of music and gladness seven days. 5 ATP eve 4 Lhe names and number of the Yews that returned home. his place. 57 The foundation of the tentple is laid. tine. FTER this were the principal men of the families chosen a according to their tribes, to go up with their wives, and ~ sons and daughters, with their men-servants, and maid-ser- - -vants, and their cattle. z And Darius sent with them a thousand horsemen, till they had brought them back to Jerusalem safely, and with musical [instruments] tabrets and flutes. 3 And all their brethren played, and he made them go up! together with them, 4 And these are the names of the men which went up, accord- aig to their families among their tribes, after their several heads. ___ 5 The priests, the sons of Phinees the son of Aaron: Jesus ____ the son of Josedec, the son of Saraias, and || Joacim the son of Zorobabel, the son of Salathiel of the house of David, out of the kindred of Phares, of the tribe of Judah's 50 The altar zs set up in 73 The work ts hindered for a ae hast vowed to build Jerusalem, in ie day when thou ca fore Before 6 “Who spake. wise. ‘sentences Ayefore: Darits the king of <*, IST || CHRIST cir, 520. || cir. 533. | Persia in the second year of his ore in. the month Ney which is the first month. Zorobs se.” ~-| 7 And these are they of Jewry that came up from the cap- ” ’ Saraiah,|tivity, where they dwelt as strangers, whom Nabuchodongsor ¢ Or, Mis- |the king of Babylon had carried away unto Babylon. par. zt (Or, Ree- | 8 And they returned unto Jerusalem, and to the other arts ’ yi ne of Jewry, every map to his own cit who came with Zorobabel, ¢ Parosh, y> ry ; y> ed 7 with Jesus, Nehemias, and *Zacharias, and Reesaias, Enenius,. wherefor | Mardocheus, Beelsarus, ‘Aspharasus, “Reelius, Roimus, and iprevity | Baana, their guides. ' the true 9g The number of them of the nation, and their. governors, eee sons of *Phoros, two thousand a hundred seventy and two; the falar sons of /Saphat, sfour hundred seventy and two: : forherey | oO Thesons of Ares, seven hundred fifty and six: they vary || 11 ‘The sons of Phaath Moab, two thousand eight hundred the names |and twelve : ae 12 The sons of Elam, a thousand two hundred fifty and Sicpha: |four ; the sons of *Zathui, nine hundred forty and five: the- \tiah ae z : : 0 Or, three |SONnS Of ‘Corbe, seven hundred and five: the sons of Bani, six hundred \hundred forty and eight: seventy- y : : two. 13 The sons of Bebai, six hundred twenty and three; the (er igi . |sons of *Sadas, three thousand two hundred twenty and two: en da 14 The sons of Adonikam, six hundred sixty and seven: miter. |the sons of ‘Bagoi, two thousand sixty and six: the sons of ~ hezekiah. | \din, four hundred fifty and four: DCZt2. ° Bethle- 15 "The sons of ™Aterezias, ninety ahd two: the sons of fem. ,. |Ceilan and Azetas, threescore ‘and seven: the sons of Azuran, 8 ae four hundred thirty and two: : DES. * 16 The sons of Ananias, a hundred and one: the sons of — , kama. | Arom, thirty-two: and the sons of "Bassa, three hundred twenty tMichmas.|and three : the sons of Azephurith, a hundred and two: age. | 17 The sons of Meterus, three thousand and five: the sons ly Lodha- of °*Bethlomon, a hundred twenty and three: lp Semaeak 18 They of Netophah, fifty and five: they of Anathoth, a he. ¥ Peeper 8 ae 1 Zedaizh. hundred fifty and eight: they of Rethsamos, forty and two: ¢ Pashur. 19 They of *Niriathiarius, twenty and fives they of Caphira ieim. land Beroth, seven hundred forty and three: they of Pir Or, fzvo ’ hundred \SeVEn hundred. tit SEVEN- mn . . a", ie deck, 20 They of Chadias, and Ammidioi, four hundred twentyand — laccordiiig two: they of "Cirama aand *Gabdes, six hundred twenty and one: eee icopies. « 21 They of ‘Macalon jahundred twenty and two: they of “Beto- land. on sts Lius, fifty and two: the sons of *Nephis, a hundred fifty and six: Pee eo f*Calamolal O hundred eae 22 e sons of YCalamolalus and Onus, seven hundred twenty th eed and five: the sons of Jerechus, two hundred forty and five: ona @@ | 23 The sons of *Annaas, three thousand three hundred and the sons of | thirty. eee’ 94 The priests: the sons of *Jeddu, the son of Jesus, among i dvr. |the sons of Sanasib, nine hundred seventy and two: the sons t Hatita. |Of *Meruth, a tueiend fifty and two Oh 25 The sons of ‘Phassaron, a thousand forty and seven: the nHasupha|sons of “Carme, ‘a thousand and seventeen. oe °o Keros F 1 Mia 26 The Levites: the sons of /Jessue, and Cadmiel, and Ban-. 1Padon. |nas, and Sudias, seventy and four. r Agaba. 4, j a 4 # Ahhub. 27 The holy singers: the sons of Asaph, a hundred twenty | t Hagad. nd eight u Shamlai. | ~~ Shae SG ; * Giddel 28 The porters: the sons of ‘Salum, the sons of *Jatal, the — :Reaiak, |SonS Of Talmon, the sons of ‘Dacobi, the sons of ae the pean, sons of ‘Sami, in all a hundred thirty ‘and nine. f LVeCOaE ¢ Gazam. 29 The servants of the temple: the sons of "Esati, the sons @ Flug. 9 . ous \of "Asipha, the sons of Tabaoth, the sons of °Ceras, the sons of eke »Sud, the sons of ?Phaleas,the sons of Labana, the sons of "Graba., TAS? Ze i Iewnim,| 30 Thesons of *Acua, the sons of Uta, the sons of ‘Cetab, the oe ‘Vee sons of Agaba, the sons of “Subai, the sons of Anan, the sons Upitiuk. lof *Cathua the sons of ’Geddur, =) es Z 5 nid. | 31 The sons of *Airus, the sons of *‘Daisan, the sons of ; Bal ’Nocba, the sons of Chaseba, the sons of “Gazera, the sons of » Harsha, \*Azia, the sons of *Phinees, the sons of Azara, the sons of | Soachin iderces. |S Bastai, the sons of %Asana, the sons of *Meani, the sons of - Sisera. |. ag : BA ieee f and Zoro-\|* Thamai. |‘Naphisi, the sons of *Acub, the sons of ‘Acipha, the sons o t Neetah . This place wane. |™Assur, the sons of Pharacim, the sons of "Basaloth, : : ae eee 32 The sons of ?Meeda, the sons of Coutha, the sons of or Joa- A a. > ws chin was lly 5ana” |?Charea, the sons of *Charcus, the sons of “Aserer, the sons “poe ee Ok ‘Thomoi, the sons of ‘Nasith, the sons of Atipha. — Neh.12.10,||' Skepha- | 33, The sons of the servants of Solomon: the sons of “Aza- Fecokbel tak, |phion, the sons of *Pharira, the sons of "Jeeli, the sons of * who was || cir. 536 |7Lozon, the sons of *Isadel, the sons of "Sapheth, A of the tribe \¢ Phocer- é f ae lof Judah. Veen. 34 The sons of Hay gia, the sons 0 4Phe ire 2 ote : ae vo > cs P yt Sabi, he sons Be Sarothie, fie sons of Macias: ihe sons. vat Gar, ~ the sons of Addus, the sons of Suba, the sons of Apherra, the sons of Barodis, the sons of Sabat, the sous of Allow 35 All the ministers of the temple, and the sons of the ser- vants of Solomon, were three hundred seventy and two. 36 These came up from Thermeleth, and Thelersas, Cha- raathalar leading them, and Aalar ; 37 Neither could they shew their families, nor their stock, How they were of Israel: the sons of *Ladan, the sons of ‘Ban, _he sons of YNecodan, six hundred fifty and two. ., 38 And of the priests that usurped the office of the priest- hood, and were not found: the sons of "Obdia, the sons of - Accoz, the sons of *Addus, who married Augia one of the daughters of Berzelus, and was named after his name. _ 39: And when the description of the kindred of these men ~ was sought in the register, and was not found, they were re- moved from executing the office of the priesthood ; ' 40 For unto them said || Nehemias and Atharias, that they _ should not be partakers of the holy things, till there arose u; Pp ~ ahigh es clothed with + doctrine and truth. : 41 So of Israel from them of twelve years old and upward, they were all in number forty thousand, besides men-servants and women-servants, two thousand three hundred and sixty. _ 42 Their ||men-servants and handmaids were seven thou- sand three hundred forty and seven: the pi emeney and singing-women, two hundred forty and five 43 Four hundred thirty and five camels, seven thousand thirty and six horses, two hundred forty an and five raules, ‘iive _ thousand five hundred twenty and five || beasts used to the yoke: = 44 And certain of the chief of their families, when they _ came to the temple of God that is in Jerusalem, vowed to set % up the house again in his own place according to their ability, ~~ 45 And to give into the holy treasury of the works a thou- sand pounds of gold, five thousand of silver, a hundred priestly “vestments. * 46 And so dwelt the priests, and the Levites, and the peo- he in Jerusalem, and in the country, the singers also and the porters; and all Israel in their villages. 47 But when the seventh month was at hand, and when the _ children of Israel were every man in his own place, th ey came all together with one consent into the open place of the first ~ |[ gate which is toward the east. ___ 48 Then stood up Jesus the son of Josedec, and his brethren the priests, and Zorobabel the son of Salathi el, and his breth- ‘ren, and made ready the altar of the God of Israel; 49 To offer burnt-sacrifices upon it, according as it is ex- ~ pressly commanded in the book of Moses the man of God. 50 And there were gathered unto them out of the other na- tions of the land, and they erected the altar upon his own place, _ because all the nations of the land were at enmity with them, and oppressed them ; and they offered sacrifices according to the me and burnt-offeri: igs to the Lord both morning and evening. 51 Also they held the feast of tabernacles, as it is com- _ manded in the law, and offered sacrifices daily, as was me 52 And after that, the || continual oblations, and the Mee of the sabbaths, and of the new moons, and of all holy feasts. 53 And all they that had made any vow to God began to Rotter sacrifices to God from the first day of the seventh month, although the temple of the Lord was not yet built. a 54 And they gave unto the masons and carpenters, money, meat, and drink with cheerfulness. “ee 55 Unto them of Sidon also and Tyre they gave cars, that they should bring cedar trees from Libanus, which should be brought by floats to the haven of Joppe, according as it was commanded them by Cyrus king of the Persians. 56 And in the second year and second month after his com- ‘ing to the temple of God at Jerusalem began Zorobabel the son of Salathiel, and Jesus the son of Josedec, and their breth- Sy and the priests, and the Levites, and all they that were ome unto Jerusalem out of the captivity: ay And they laid the foundation of the house of God in the first day of the second month, in the second year after they sre come to Jewry and Jerusalem. 8 || And they appointed the Levites from twenty years old the works of the Lord. Then stood up Jesus, and his sons and Cadmiel his ee end phe sons os Madia- as a Before CHRIST _ cir. 533. ¢ Delajah. LS Tobiah. 4 Necodah. 4 Hlobajah. i Cos. 'tBarzelat. | Me vhe- uilas who adso is Atharias : two ofone:} Ezra 2. 63. N eh. 8 + 9- & 70. 1. + Heb. Uriin and Theent- MILI. | ise Nek. ! 7- 67. UISzra 2.67. |Or, asses. ; | Or, before the east gate. “ | Or, datly| Sacrifice. +Gr. , hallowed. | cir, 535. See Ezra 3-9. Or, over- seers, or, encourag- ers of them that wrought in the house of eae Lord. Before CHRIST (yh tee |Or, after eke Fin= ner of David king of Israel, mV zra 3. 12, 13- Or, discerned. Or, Bsar- ihaddon, | Juzra 4. 2. Or, zent7Z the second year of Darius, « Ezra 4. 5, Os Fe cir. 520. | Or, Jddo. Or, which was called on then, aEzra 5. 3. Or, Tainat, \Or, She- therboz- nat. cir. 519. i poids. of the business, labouring to advance the works in the house of God. So the workmen built the temple of the Lord. 59 And the priests stood arrayed in their vestments with musical instruments and trumpets; and the Levites the sons of Asaph had cymbals 60 Singing songs of thank sgiving, and tag the Lord, || according as David the king of Israel had ordained. | 61 And they sung wth loud voices songs to tne praise of the Lord, because his mercy and glory is for ever in all Israel. 62 And.all the people sounded trumpets, and shouted with a loud voice, singing songs of thanksgiving unto the Lord for 5, = the rearing up of the house of the Lord. 63 “Also of the priests and Levites, and of the chief of their ee the ancients who had seen the former house, came to the building of this with weeping and great crying. 64 But many W ith trumpets and joy shouted w ith loud voice, 65 Insomuch that the trumpets might not be |/heard for the weeping of the people: yet the multitude sounded marvel- lously, so that it was heard afar off. 66 Wt Benjamin heard it, they came to know what that noise of trumpets should mean. 67 And they perceived that they that were of the captivity did build the Pt »le unto the Lord God of Israel. | 68 So they went to Zorobabel and Jesus, and to the chief of the families,andsaid unto them, We will build together with you. 69 For we likewise, as ye, do obey your Lord, and do sac- rifice unto him from the days of || Azbazareth the king of the See who brought us hither. 7o ‘Then Zorobabel and Jesus, and the chief of the families of Israel said unto them, It is not for us and you to build to- gether a house unto the Lord our God: 71 We ourselves alone will build unto the Lord of Israel, ac- cording as Cyrus the king of the Persians hath commanded us. a2 But the heathen of the land lying heavy upon the inhabit- ants of Judea,and holding them strait, hindered their building ; 73 And by their secret plots, and popular persuasions and commotions, they hindered the finishing of the building all the time that king Cyrus lived ; so they were hindered from buildy ing for the space of two years, || until the reign of Darius. ges Bo cg Bah Be 1 The prophets stir up the peaple to build the te. wiple. 9 Dartus ts solicited to hinder it; but he doth further it by all means, and threaieneth those chat shall hinder tt. OW in the second year of the reign of Darius, Aggeus, and Zacharias the son of || Addo, the prophets, prophe:. sied unto the Jews, in Jewry and Jerusalem, in the name of the Lord God of Israel || which was upon them. 2 Then stood up Zorobabel the son of Salathiel, and Jesus the son of Josedec, and began to build the house of the Lord at Jerusalem, the prophets of the Lord being with them, and helping them. 3 “At the same time came unto them || Sisinnes, the gov- ernor of Syria and Phenice, with ||Sathrabuzanes, and his eee 1s, and said unto them, By whose appointment do ye build this house and this - an and perform all the other things ? and who are the work- men that perform these things ? Nevertheless the elders of the Jews obtained favour, be- ause the Lord had visited the captivity 6 And they were not hindered from building until such a as signification was given unto Darius concerning them, and an answer received. 7 The copy of the letters which Sisinnes, governor of Syria and Phenice, and Sathrabuzanes, with their companions, rulers in Syria and Phenice, wrote and sent unto Darius; To king Darius, greeting ; 8 Let all things be known unto our lord the king, that bes — ing come into the country of Judea, and entered into the city of Jerusalem, we found in the city of Jerusalem the ancients of the Jews that were of the captivity, 9 Building a house unto the Lord, great and new, of hewn and costly stones, and the timber already laid upon the walls. ro And those works are done with great speed, and the work goeth on prosperously in their hands, and with all glory and _ diligence is it made. Wherefore when the enemies of the tribe of Judah and _ it Then asked we these elders, s saying, By whose command- — ‘ tb ld ye th shouse, and y the gicundabons of these works? -. ~ eed oy a eM > ~ hand to hinder or endamage that house of the Lord in Jerusalem. Deer y phe. 12 Therefore to the intent that we aight give eenowletne Before CHRIST unto thee by writing, we demanded of hee who were the} cir. 519. chief doers, and we required of them the names in writing of their principal men. 13 So they gave us this answer, We are the servants of the Lord which made heaven and earth. 14 And as for this house, it was builded many years ago by a king of Israel, great and strong, and was finished. 15 “But when our fathers provoked God unto wrath, and sinned against the Lord of Israel which is in heaven, he gave them over into the power of Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon, of the Chaldees ; 16 Who pulled down the house, and burned it, and carried away the people captives unto Babylon. 17 But in the first year that king Cyrus reigned over the coun- try of Babylon, Cyrus the king wrote to build up this house. 18 And the holy vessels of gold and of silver that Nabu- chodonosor had carried away out of the house at Jerusalem, and had set them in his own temple, those Cyrus the king brought forth again out of the temple at Babylon, and they were delivered to || Zorobabel and to Sanabassarus the ruler, jon tags 19 With commandment that he should carry away the same bake ke vessels, and put them in the temple at Jerusalem ; and that pheiget er temple of the Lord should be built in his place. ruler, SO 20 Then the same Sanabassarus, being come hither, laid the, [ee ese foundations of the house of the Lord at "Jerusalem : and from jeth to be that time to this being still a building, it is not yet fully ended. ibe and 21 Now therefore, if it seem good unto the king, let search #715. be made among the | records of king Cyrus: Seat i 22 And if it “be found that the building of the house of the Lord at Jerusalem hath been done with the consent of king Cyrus, and if our lord the king be so minded, let him signify unto us thereof. 23 ‘Then commanded king Darius to seek among the records at Babylon: and so at Ecbatana the palace, which is im the country of Media, there was found a || roll wherein these things lOnA/ce. were recorded. 24 In the first year of the reign of Cyrus, king Cyrus com- manded that the house of the "Lord at Jerusalem should be built again, where they do sacrifice with continual fire: 25 Whose height shall be sixty cubits, and the breadth 1 sixty cubits, with three rows of hewn stones, and one row of new wood of that country; and the expenses thereof to be given out of the house of king Cyrus: 26 And that the holy ¥ vessels of the house of the Lord, both of gold and silver, that Nabuchodonosor took out of the h ouse at Jerusalem, and brought to Babylon, should be restored to the house at Jerusalem, and be set in the place where they were before. 27 And also he commanded that Sisinnes the governor of Syria and Phenice, and Sathrabuzanes, and their companions, and those which were appointed rulers in Syria and Phenice, should be careful not to meddle with the place, but suffer Zoro- babel, the servant of the Lord, and governor of Judea, and the elders of the Jews, to build the house of the Lord in that place. 28 I have commanded also to have it built up whole again ; und that they look diligently to help those that be of the cap- tivity of the Jews, till the house of the Lord be finished. 29 And out of the tribute of Celosyria, and Phenice, a por- tion carefully to be given these men, for the sacrifices of the Lord, ¢hat zs, to Zorobabel the governor, for bullocks, and rams, and lambs ; 30 And also corn, salt, wine, and oil, and that continually every year without further question, according as the priests that be in Jerusalem shall signify to be daily spent: 31 That || offerings may be mace to the most high God, for the king, and for his children, and that they may pray for their lives. 32 And he commanded that whosoever should transgress, \Or,drink- offerings. rth yea, or make light of any thing afore spoken or written, out of his own house should a tree be taken, and he thereon be hanged, and all-his goods seized for the king. 33 The Lord therefore, whose name is there called upon, utterly destroy every king and nation, that stretcheth out his 34 I Darius the king have ordained that according unto} these Spee. it 26. done with cileehes. . Before CHRIST Cin 5125 Cir. 512. 4 Ezra 6.13. ||Or, the decree. 515- + Heb. the \third day, Ezra 6. 15. || Or,¢7-zbes. 7 Heb. divisions, | Ezra 6, 28. ||Or, zozt% those that, &e. | ||Or, aetnd. cir. 457- || Azarias. || Ozzas. || Weraioth || Uae Some co- pies want these three names. +Heb. was Jirst, Ezra 7. 1. ||| Or, | Nethin- ints. || See Pee 7-7) 839. | Or, SUCCESS. || Or, decree. or a ware 4 ie ie x Cc H NX P v I Lo 1 Sistunes end others help poe the building. 5 The ths zs Suthe and des Tis s cated. 10 The passover ts kept. Lae HEN ‘Sisinnes the governor of Celosyria and Phenice, and Sathrabuzanes, with their companions, foHowings the commandments of king Darius, “s 7." ee Des mee 2 Did very carefully oversee the holy works, assisting the’ ancients of the Jews and governors of the temple. . 3 And so the holy works prospered when Aggeus and Za- charias the prophets prophesied. 4 And they finished these things by the commandment Be aie Lord God of Israel, and with || the consent of Cyrus, Da- —__ rius, and Artaxerxes, kings of Persia. se 5 And thus was the holy house finished in + the three and twentieth day of the month Adar, in the sixth year of Darius” 4 king of the Persians. 2 6 And the children of Israel, the priésts, and the Levites, and others that were of the captivity, that were added unto them, did according to the things written in the book of Moses. 7 And to the dedication of the temple of the Lordtheyoffered _ a hundred bullocks, two hundred rams, four hundred lambs; 8 And twelve goats for the sin of all Israel, according to < the number of the || chief of the tribes of Israel. ‘ g The priests also and the Levites stood arrayed in their ~ vestments, according to their + kindreds, in the service of the Lord God of Israel according to the book of Moses: and the porters at every gate. to And.the children of || Israel that were of the captivity held the passover the fourteenth day of the first month, after <. that the priests and the Levites were sanctified. et 11 They that were of the captivity were not all sanctified — togetl ter: but the Levites were all sanctified : together. 12 And so they offered the passover for all them of the eap-. tivity, ve for their brethren the priests, and for themselves. — 413 And the children cf Israel that came out of the captivity - did eat, even all they that had separated themselves from the — abominations of the people of the land, and sought the Lord. 14 And they kept the feast of unleavened bread seven days, making merry before the Lord, 15 For that he had turned the || counsel of the king of As- syria toward them, to strengthen their hands in the works of the Lord God of Israel. CTS FeV ve 1 Esdras bringeth the king’s commeisston to build, 8 The capy of it. 29 He declareth the nates and number of those thit came with hin,and his journey. 71 He lament- eth the sins of his people, and sweareti the priests to put away their strange wives. } ND after these things, when Artaxerxes the king of the — Persians reigned, came Esdras the son of Saraias, the son _ of || Ezerias, the son of Helc hiah, the son of Salum, seme” 2 The son of Sadduc, the son of Achitob, the son of Ama- | rias, the son of || Ezias, the son of || Meremoth, the son of Za- } be rias, the son of || Savias, the son of Boccas, the son of Abisum, the son of Phinees, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron, Then 5 4 chief priest. 3 This Esdras went up from Babylon, as ascribe, being very. Ms spire in the law of Moses, that was given by the God of Tsraekians 4 And the king did him honour: for he found grace in his $e sight in all his requests. a There went up with him also certain of the children of — ris Israel, of the priests, of the Levites, of the holy singers, por- | ters, and || ministers of the temple, unto Jerusalem, ae 6 In ||the seventh year of the reign of Artaxerxes, in the — fifth month; this was the king’s seventh year; for they went from Babylon in the first day of the first month, and came to — Jerusalem, according to the || prosperous journey which the © Lord gave them. + For Esdras had very great skill, so that he omitted nothin t of the law and commandments of the Lord, Da taught all Israel the ordinances and judgments. 8 Now the copy of the || commission, hice was written ~ 3 from Artaxerxes the king, and came to Esdras the priest and reader of the law of the Lord, is this that followeth ; mn King Artaxerxes unto Esdras the priest and reader of the law of the Lord sendeth greeting: 1o Having determined to deal graciously, am have given order, that such of the nation of the Jews, and 0 t and Levites being yt: our realm. as. na ie 7) *. ean oe let th t 4 a ae nS Sk “pe VD LiL ‘ mth ff Gd oes : fold ereunto, of ; x * « Mad aes care ec 2 a a ai Pek Se 8 - xr As many therefore as have a mind th em,|' Betere CHRIST || CHRIST depart with thee, as it hath seemed good both to me and my} cir. 457. || cir. 457. seven friends the counsellors ; raat 12 That they may look unto the affairs of Judea and Jeru- Biguat. salem, agreeably to that which is in the law of the Lord: oP ea ia Be 13 And carry the gifts unto the Lord of Israel to Jerusalem, called ~ which I and my friends have vowed, and all the gold and silver ee that in the country of Babylon can be || found, to the Lord in | |r, ge. 1Or, fe » Jerusalem, the people : 14 With that also which is given of the people for the tem- See: __ ple of the Lord their God at Jerusalem; and that silver and but found - gold may be collected for bullocks, rams, and lambs, and things Stee he thereunto appertaining; ee ee 15 To the end that they may offer sacrifices unto the Lord \Or, -_upon the altar of the Lord their God, which is in Jerusalem. TO eos - 16 And whatsoever thou and thy brethren will do || with the, Or, w#_|) These silver and gold, that do, according to the will of thy God. | gre" eoimen's 17 And the holy vessels of the Lord which are given thee ae for the use of the temple of thy God, which is in Jerusalem, fions, ate thou shalt set before thy God ih Jerusalem. rightly 4 18 And whatsoever thing else thou shalt remember for the guished, - use of the temple of thy God, thou shalt give it out of the lon Tid. __ king’s treasury. \or of. ‘ta 19 And I king Artaxerxes have also commanded the keepers Casiphia. of the treasures in Syria and Phenice, that whatsoever Esdras ASAP ea - the priest and the reader of the law of the most high God ims at the shall send for, they should give it him with speed, Ea, : 20 To the sum of a hundred talents of silver, likewise also oer of wheat even to a hundred ||cors, and a hundred pieces of hoes oak Or, : wine, and other things in abundance. or, salt,” pee _ 2t Let all things be performed after the law of God dili- |! 7-23. Or, Also __ gently unto the most high God, that wrath come not upon the bial and kingdom of the king and his sons. pases a 22 I command you also, that ye require no tax, nor any _ laf the sons other imposition of any of the priests or Levites, or holy sing- a ___ ers, or porters, or ministers of the temple, or of any that have bathe, doings in this temple, and that no man have authority to im- i Or, gro. _ ‘jose any thing upon them. . roe ____—-23: And thou, Esdras, according to the wisdom of God, or- substance. _ dain judges and justices, that they may judge in all Syria and Naif _ Phenice 7 all those that know the law of thy God; and those | te bias. that know it not thou shalt teach. that know, 24 And “whosoever shall transgress the law of thy God, and of phe es the king, shall be punished diligently, whether it be by death, or yale, other punishment, by penalty of money, or by imprisonment. vessels, — 25 §| Then said Esdras the scribe, Blessed be the only Lord| Une dad § God of my fathers, who hath put these things into the heart of the king, to glorify his house that is in Jerusalem: _ 26 And hath honoured me in the sight of the king, and his counsellors, and all his friends, and nobles. 24 Therefore was I encouraged by the help of the Lord my _ God, and gathered together men of Israel to go up with me. 28 And these are the chief according to their families and)!0r, several dignities, that went up with me from Babylon in the || Or, _ reign of king Artaxerxes: bore Gee 29 Of the sons of Phinees, Gerson: of the sons of Ithamar, iy ohs |{Gamael: of the sons of David, || Lettus*the son of Sechenias : | niah, of ‘30 Of the sons of Pharez, Zecharias; and with him were es Gs ocames counted a hundred and fifty men: | Zexacha- te iar ~ 31 Of the sons of Pahath Moab, Eliaonias, the son of || Za-|/6r, ote yaias, and with him two hundred men: Re 32 || Of the sons of Zathoe, Sechenias the son of Jezelus, and | she son of with him three hundred men; of the sons of Adin, Obeth the rao | Or, unto ‘- son of Jonathan, and with him + two hundred and fifty men: fi men. See som of : 33 Of the sons of Elam, Josias son of || Gotholias, and with | 4énaziah. Pisin “him seventy men: DES onl TOr. me 34 OF the sons of Saphatias, || Zaraias son of Michael, and ion pur iagic - with him || threescore and ten men: HOR Nee «35 :~ Of the sons of Joab, || Abadias son of || Jezelus, and with tees him two hundred and || twelve men: lor, 36 || Of the sons of Banid, Assalimoth son of Josaphias, and|@s"ee" |} Heb. ~ with him a hundred and threescore men: | Or, of the oon 37 Of the sons of Babi, Zecharias son of Bebai, and with rose eS him twenty and eight men: eee “goats for 38 Of the sons of || Astath, Johannes sow of || Acatan, and|jordzeaa @S0°Wer" - . Or, Catan eA 35. him a hundred and ten men: : 1Or, -sons of Adonicam the last,and these are the names of Battie * f a da vi r ath emj|seven e te la Hl Sarid Before Nae , q 2 |house of the Lord. Set a A = se ie oe vee an i Bi aay Apocrypha, thi the son of Ista i 0, U 40 Of the sons of + Bag with him seventy men. 4r And these I gathered together || to the river called Theras, where we pitched our teuts three days: and then |/I surveyed them. 42 But when I had found there none of the priests and Levites, 43 Then sent I unto Eleazar, and || Iduel, and || Masman, 44 And Alnathan, and Mamaias, and || Joribas, and Nathan, Eunatan, Zecharias,and Moso}lamon, principal men and learned. 45 And I bade them that they should go unto ||Saddeus the captain, || who was in the place of || the treasury: 46 And commanded them that they should speak unto Dad. deus and to || his brethren, and to the treasurers in that place, to send us such men as might execute the priest’s office in the Icurus, and ’ *- eX Va 47 And by the mighty hand of our Lord they brought unto us skilful men of the sons of || Moli the son of Levi, the son of Israel, || Asebebia, and his sons, and his brethren, who were eighteen. 48 || And Asebia, and Annuus, and Osaias his brother, of the sons of Channuneus, and their sons, were twenty men. 49 And: of the servants of the temple whom David had or- dained, and the principal men for the service of the Levites (to wit) the servants of the temple, two hundred and twenty, the catalogue of whose names were shewed. so And there I || vowed a fast unto the young men before our Lord, to desire of him a prosperous journey both for us and thern that were with us, for our children,and for the } cattle: 51 For I was ashamed to ask the king footmen, and _horse- men, and conduct for safeguard against our adversaries. zd 52 For we had said unto the king, that the power of the Lord our God should be with them that seek hiin, to support them in all ways. 53 And again we besought our Lord as tuuching these things, and found him favourable unto us. 54 Then I separated twelve of the chief of the priests, || Ese- brias, and Assanias, and ten men of their brethren with them: 55 And I weighed them the gold, and the silver, and the holy vessels of the house of cur Lord, which the king, and his council, and the princes, and all Israel had given. 56 And when I had weighed it, I delivered unto them six — hundred and sixty talents of silver, and silver vessels of a hun- dred talents, and a hundred talents of gold, t 57 And twenty golden vessels, and + twelve vessels of brass, even of fine brass, glittering like gold. a: 58 And I said unto them, Both ye are holy unto the Lord, and the vessels are holy, and the gold and the silver is a vow unto the Lord, the Lord of our fathers. 59-Watch ye, and keep them till ye deliver them to the chief of the priests and Levites, and to the principal men of the families of Israel, in Jerusalem, into the chambers of the house of our God. 60 So the priests and the Levites, who had received the silver, and the gold, and the vessels, brought them unto Jeru- salem into the temple of the Lord. 6x And from the river Theras we departed the twelfth day of the first month, and came to Jerusalem by the mighty hand of our Lord which was with us ; and from the || beginning of our journey the Lord delivered us from every enemy, and so we came to Jerusalem. 62 And when we had been there three days, the gold and silver that was weighed, was delivered in the house of our Lord — on the fourth day || unto Marmotb the priest the son of Iri. 63 And with him was Eleazar the son of Phinees, and with them were Josabad the son of Jesu, and ||Mceth the son of. — Sabban, Levites: all was delivered them by number and weight. 64 And all the weight of them was written up the same hour. 65 Moreover, they that were come out of the captivity offered sacrifice unto the Lord God of Israel, even twelve bullocks for all Israel, fourscore and sixteen rams, 66 + Threescore and twelve lambs, goats for a peace-offering, twelve; all of them a sacrifice to the Lord. , 67 And they delivered the king’s commandments unto the — ‘king’s stewards, and to the governors of Celosyria and Phe; — jnice ; and they honoured the people and the temple of God. — 63 Now when these things were done, the rulers came unto — Ime, and said, ae 69 The nation of Israel, the princes, the priests, and eed Be Be oe Bg i ae on oe Riker oc <> Pye , a See, oe we ip bess oie" ie ae See “ Pls ae |, ee os 2% *, Ba ed oe ) ge people of the land, nor the pollutions of the Gentiles, fo wt, of the Canaan- ites, Hittites, Pheresites, Jebusites, and the Moabites, Egyp- Bs _. tians, and Edomites. i Fu 7o ‘For both they and their sons have married with their y daughters, and the holy seed is mixed with the strange people ~~ of the land; and from the beginning of this matter the rulers and the great men have been partakers of this iniquity, a 71 And as soon as I had heard these things, I rent my clothes, and the holy garment, and pulled off the hair from off my head and beard, and sat me down sad and very heavy. ~~ 472 So all they that were then moved at the word of the Lord _ God of Israel, assembled unto me, whilst I mourned for the ini- 4 -quity: but Isat still full of heaviness until the evening sacrifice. a "73 Then rising up from the fast with my clothes and the per holy garment rent, and bowing my knees, and stretching forth my hands unto the Lord, 74 Isaid, O Lord, I am confounded and ashamed before thy face ; 75 ¥or our sins || are multiplied above our heads, and our ignorances have reached up unto heaven. 76 For ever since the time of our fathers, we have dcen and are in great sin, even unto this day. a 77 And for our sins and our fathers’ we with our brethren and our kings and our priests were given up unto the kings of the earth, to the sword, and to captivity, and for a prey with shame, unto this day. 78 And now in some measure hath mercy been shewed unto us from thee, O Lord, that there should be left us a root and a name in the place of thy sanctuary ; 79 And to discover unto us a light in the house of the Lord yur God, and to give us + food in the time of our servitude. 80 Yea, when we were in bondage, we were not forsaken pf our Lord; but he made us gracious before the kings of Persia, so that they gave us food ; 81 Yea, and honoured the temple of our Lord, and raised a Gu up the desolate Zion, that they have given us a sure abiding in Jewry and Jerusalem. 82 And now, O Lord, what shall we say, having these things? for we have transgressed thy commandments which thou gavest by the hand of thy.servants the prophets, saying, 83 That the land which ye eater into to possess as a heri- tage, isa land polluted with the pollutions of the strangers of the land, and they have filled it with their uncleanness. 84 Therefore now shall ye not join your daughters unto their sons, neither shall ye take their daughters unto your sons. 85 Moreover, ye shall never seek to have peace with them, that ye may be strong, and eat the ggod things of the land, and your chil- 4 s phi in > Ss BS, eirG L Vie, a7 FA ure that ye may leave the inheritance ef the land unto dren for evermore. ie Ey &6 And all that is befallen, is done unto us for our wicked “ works,and great sins: for thou,O Lord,didst make oursins light, 87 And didst give unto us such a root ; but we have turned __ back again to transgress thy law, and to mingle ourselves with "the uncleanness of the nations of the land. 4 ___ 88 || Mightest not thou be angry with us to destroy us, till Pay thou hadst left us neither root, seed, nor name ? 89 O Lord of Israel,thou arttrue: for weare leftaroot this day. g0 Behold, now are we before thee in our iniquities, for we * cannot stand any longer by reason of these things before thee. ~* gt And as Esdras in his prayer made his confession, weep- __ ing, and lying flat upon the ground before the temple, there gathered unto him from Jerusalem a very great multitude of - men, and women, and children: for there was great weeping Be among the multitude. ; - g2 Then Jechonias the son of Jeelus, one of the sons of __-4srael, called out, and said, O lisdras, we have sinned against _ the Lord God, we have married strange women of the nations of the land, and now is all Israel | aloft. ~>. 93 Let us make an oath to the Lord, that we will put away all E our wives,which we have taken of the heathen,with their children, 94: Like as thou hast decreed, and as many as do obey the _ law of the Lord. ns ake -appertain and we will be with thee: do valiantly. 96 So Esdras arose, and took an oath of the chief’of the priests and Levites { of all Israel to do after these things ; and | hey sware. Tas ', ‘ . : ies ey pe is < é 95 Arise, and put in execution: for to thee doth this matter|. cir. 457. ¢Ezra 9. 1. || Or, have abounded. Before + | \ CHRIST |} CHRIST Before cir. 457. | Or, ztéer- ly destroy- a. e > Josh. 10.8. Heb. Lif, Ezra 9g. 8. (Or, Be not angry Ere; , | Or, exalted, Deut.28.13 Baruch 2. tHeb. and all lsraed, | Or, stand, || Or, Maasias, | Or, Fart Or, Gedaliah. }+Heb. a ranm, | Or, pzrd- Jication. « Harine. b Maasah, © Fehiel, @ Uzzith. ¢ Pashur. tS Josabad. I Llasah. Kelaiah. t Keltsah. k Petha- hiah. lL Eliashil. m Telem. ” Parosh., ° Rasaiah P Fesiah, 4 Miamin. ” Malchia, 8 Fehied, t Abdi. “ Zatti. % Elicenat. YL Gashib. * Matta- nich, « Zabad. b Aziza. © Zabbat, d Athiat. ¢ Bant. tf Meshul- lant. 9 Malluch. h Adaiah. t Sheal. + Of the names in ver. 31, 32, 34, 35, see Ezra 10.30, 31, 34, &c. k Mattenai l Matti- thiah. m Zabad. 2 iad . 1 Esdras assembleth all the people, 10 They promise to put away their strange WIVES. 20 The nantes and number of them that did so. 40 The law of Moses is read and de- clared before all the people. 49 They weep, and are put in mind of the Seast-day, _ : HEN Esdras, rising from the court of the temple, went — | to the chamber of Joanan the son of Eliasib, - 2 And remained there, and did eat no meat, nordrink water, mourning for the great iniquities of the multitude. ce 3 And there was a proclamation in all Jewry and Jerusalem to all them that were of the captivity, that they should be gathered together at Jerusalem: eee 4 And that whosoever met not there within two or three a0 days, according as the elders that bare rule appointed, their cattle should be seized to the use of the temple a || cast out from them that were of the captivity. 5 And in three days were all they of the tribe of Juda and Benjamin gathered together at Jerusalem the twentieth day of the ninth month. 6 And all thé multitude sat trembling in the broad court of the temple because of the present foul weather. eed 7 So Esdras rose up, and said unto them, Ye have trans- gressed the law in marrying strange wives, thereby to increase the sins of Israel. 8 And now by confession give glory unto the Lord God of our fathers, ; g And do his will, and separate yourselves from the heathen of the land, and from the strange women. to Then cried the whole multitude and said with a loud voice, Like as thou hast spoken, so will we do. 11 But forasmuch as the people are many, and it is foul weather, so that we cannot stand without, and this isnot awork of a day or two, seeing our sin in these things is spread farx 12 Therefore let the rulers of the uultitude [I stay, and let all them of our habitations that have strange wives come at ~ the time appointed, ty : 13 And with them the rulers and judges of every place, till 2 we turn away the wrath of the Lord from us for this matter. 14 Then Jonathan the son of Azael, and Ezechias the son of Theocanus, accordingly took this matter upon them: and Mosollam, and Levis, and Sabbatheus helped them. 15 And they that were of the captivity did according to all these things. 16 And Esdras the priest chose unto him the principal men of their families, all by name; and in the first day of the tenth month they sat together to examine the matter. ‘ i 17 So their cause that held strange wives was brought to an end in the first day of the first-month. 18 And of the priests that were come together, and had strange wives, there were found ; 19 Of the sons of Jesus the son of Josedec, and his breth- pe) er Ae , and himself Ks ; F Sy . = b ioe ¢ < ren: || Matthelas, and Eleazar, and || Joribus, and || Joadanus. } 2 20 And they gave their hands to put away their wives, and to offer + rams to make reconcilement for their || errors. 4 21 And of the sons of Emmer; Ananias, and Zabdeus, and te “Eanes, ’Sameius, and.‘Hiereel, and ¢Azarias. : ye 22 And of the sons of *Phaisur; Elionas and Nathanael, and /Ocidelus, and 2Talsas. 23 And of the Levites; Josabad, and Semis, and *Cohus, who was called ‘Calitas, and ‘Patheus, and Judas, and Jonas. — 24 Of the holy singers; ‘Eleazurus, Bacchurus. 25 Of the porters; Sallumus, and ™Tolbanes. : ‘26 Of them of Israel, of the sons of "Phoros ; ‘Hiermas, and *Eddias, and Melchias, and *Maelus, and Eleazar, and "Asibias, and Baanias. ; 27 Of the sons of Ela; Matthanias, Zecharias lus, and Hieremoth, and ‘Aedias. 28 And of the sons of “Zamoth; *Eliadas, nias, Jarimoth, and “Sabatus, and *Sardeus. 29 Of the sons of Bebai; Johannes, and A bad, and ¢Amatheis. 30 Of the sons of ‘Mani; ’Olamus, ’Ma Jasubus, ‘fasael, and Hieremoth. »* 31 yAnd of the sons of Addi; Naathus,and Moosias, Lacunus, and Naidus,and Mathanias,and Sesthel, Balnuus,and Manasseas. 32 And of the sons of Annas; Elionas, and Aseas, and Mel- _ chias, and Sabbeus, and Simon Chosameus. © 33 An n; *Al aie 3 ie “ Ls , and ‘Hierie- | a oe ay sr°¥ ’Elisimus, *Otho- nanias, and °Josa- ‘ aie muchus, *Jedeus, J ‘ ; A aE 5 gle aa LA nd 0! f the: sons of Maani; ST ersante Momadis, peinany x Ju ue abdai, and Pelias, and posi Carabasion, and Enasibus, und [Mamnitanaimus, Eliasis, Bannus, Eliali, Samis, Selemias, _Nathanias: and of the sons of Ozora ; Sesis; Esril, Asaelus, Samarais, Zambis, Josephus. 3s And of the sons of Ethma; Mazitias, Zabadaias, Edes, Juel, Banaias. 36 All these had taken strange wives, and they put them away with their children. : 37 And the priests and Levites, and they that were of Israel, dwelt in Jerusalem, and in the country, in the first day of the seventh month: so the children of Israel were in their || habi- . “ tations. S 38 “And the whole multitude came ae with one accord __ into the broad place of the holy porch towards the east : g 39 And they spake unto Esdras the priest and reader, that he would bring the law of Moses, that was given of the Lord *. God of Israel. 7 40 So Esdras the chief priest brought the law unto the whole multitude from man to woman, and to all the priests, to hear the law in the first day of the seventh month. ~ 41 And he read in the broad court before the holy porch _ from morning unto mid-day, before both men and women; and all the multitude gave heed unto the law. 42 And Esdras the priest, and reader of the law, stood up ~ upon a pulpit of wood, which was made for that purpose. a 43 And there stood up by him Mattathias, Sammus o>. ie , Ana- hand: 2 , ne he Before _ CHRIST CHRIST cir. 457. | Or, villages. nNeh. 8.1. || Or, nias, Azarias, Urias, || Ezecias, || Balasamus, upon the oat Poh Jiaasiah. cir.451. | Or, Peda tah. } Or , Haskune. | See Neh. 8. 4. + Heb. above then all, | Or, ‘Hodijah. || Then Ne- hemiah land Ezra the priest and scribe, and the Levites, that in- structed the people, said tinto all the people, Neh. 8.9. jOr, the poor. L Ad a eg) upon his left hand Hed ay Phaldaius, Misael, Mel- < chias, || Lothasubus, and jj Nabarias. 45 Then took Esdras the bock of the law before the multitude: y for he sat f honourably in the first place in the sight of them all. 46 And when he opened the jaw, they stood all traight up. So Esdras blessed the Lord God most High, the God of hosts, Almighty. 47 And all the people answered, Amen ; and lifting up their — hands they fell to the ground, and worsh ipped the Lord. F. 48 Also Jesus, Anus, Sara bias, Adinus, Jacubus, Sabatteas, — . || Auteas, Maianeas, and Calitas, Azarias, and Joazabdus, and — Ananias, Biatas, the Levites, taught the law of the Lord, making them withal to unders tand it. ey 49 ii Then spake Attharates unto Esdras the chief priest and reader, and to the Levites that taught the multitude, even to y all, saying, pa 50 This. day is holy unto the Lord : (for they all wept when they heard the law.) Be 51 Go then, and eat the fat, and drink the sweet, and send part to ||them that have nothing ; * 52 For this day is holy unto the Lord: and be not sorrow- zBh ; for the Lord will bring you to honour. 3 So the Levites published all things to the people, saying, The day is holy to the Lord; be not sorrowful. 54 Then went they their way, every one to eat and drink, and make BOTY and to give part to them that had n othing, — and to make great cheer ; 55 Because they understood the words wherein they were instructed, and for the which they had been assembled. 7 Tie PAL. a s Esdras is commanded to reprove the people. 24 God threateneth to cast them off, 7a and to give their houses to people of more grace than they. HE second book of the prophet “Esdras, the son of Saraias, Ps. the son of Azarias, the son of Helchias, the son || of Sada- - mias, the son of Sadoc, the son_of Achitob, 2 The son of Achias, the son of Phinees, the son of Heli, "the son of Amarias, the son of Aziei, the son of Marimoth, the _- son of Arna, the son of Ozias, the son of Borith, the son of _ Abisei, the son of Phinees, the son of Eleazar, . 3 Theson of Aaron, of the tribe of Levi; which was captive in the land of the Medes, in the reign of Artaxerxes king of Eke Persians. a 4 And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, © + -5 Go thy way, and *shew my people their sinful deeds, and _ their children their wickedness which they have done against me; that they may tell their children’s children ; _ . 6 Bécause the sins of their fathers are teeseed in them: _ for they have forgotten me, and have offered unto strange gods. : = 7, Am‘not I even he that brought them out of the land of B Esypt, from the house of bondage? but they have provoked “me unto wrath, and despised my ‘counsels. 8 Pull thou ‘off then the hair of thy head, and cast all evil _ upon them, for they have not been obedient unto my law, but i it isa pouelliets people. 9 How long shall I forbear them unto whom I have dene SO “much good ? ; Hes si "10 Many kings have I destroyed ‘for their sakes ; ‘Pharaoh | ¢Ex.r4.28. ~ with his servants, and all his power have I smitten down. 1 @All the nations have I destroyed before them, and in the oy, a _ east I have scattered the people of two provinces, even of Tyrus Josh. 8. & & 12. _ and Sidon, and have slain all their enemies. ee Speak thou therefore unto them saying, Phussaith the Lord, a large and safe || passage : ‘I gave you Moses for a leader, and saron for a priest. __ 14 9I gave you light in’ a pillar of fire, and great wonders |? £*-13-21- oe I done among you; yet have ye forgotten. me, saith the Lo O you; I gave you tents for your safeguard ; ;_nevertheless ye | me there, ium et not in By, name for the destruction of @Ezra 7.1. | Or, Shadlunt. bTIsa. 58.1. 10, et. 4 led you through the sea, and in the beginning gave you | °‘E*-14-29- Or, strced. J EX, 3,10. & 4. 14. 15 Thus saith the Almighty Lord, the *quails were as a token Beice a = pe: IL ESDRAS ?Num.14.3. kWis. 16, 20. t Num. 20. Ret 3 Wis. 11. 4. Or, abun- dantly. | pr tsa. 5. 4. | Or, at the bitter wa- ters, OY, \zecrters of Marah, EX. 15. 23. m Ex, 32.8. joIsa. 1.15. Or, as I \ane your God. 2 Matt. 23. 37- qIsa. 1.18. — {I will ‘ 17 Where are the benefits that I have done for you? When ye were hungry and thirsty in the wilderness, ‘did ye not cry unto me, a 18 Saying, Why hast thou brought us into this wilderness to <= kill us? it had been better for us to have served the Eeypi RP than to die in this wilderness. _ 19 Then had I pity upon your mournings, and gave you ‘Ne manna to eat ; “so ye did eat angel’s bread. 20 'When ye were thirsty, di id I not cleave the rock, and waters flowed out ||to your fill? for the heat I covered you with the leaves of the trees. 21 I divided among you a fruitful land, I cast out the Cana-. — anites, the Pherezitcs, and the Phiisunes: before you: "what. shafl I yet do more for you? saith the Lord. 22 Thus saith the Almighty Lord, When ye, were in the = wilderness, || in the river of the Amorites, being athirst, and : blaspheming my name, = 23 I gave you not fire for your blasphemies, but cast a tree _ in the water, and made the river sweet. o 24 What shail I do unto thee, O Jacob? thou “Juda wouldst not obey me: I will turn me to other nations, and unto those will I give my name, that they may keep my statutes. a 25 Seeing ye have forsaken me, I will forsake you also; — when ye desire me to be gracious unto you, I shall have no- mercy upon you. ui 26 °Whensoever ye shall call upon me, I will not hear you: — : for ye have defiled your hands with blood, and your feet ar¢ swift to commit manslaughter. at Ye have not as it were forsaken me, but your own selves, saith the Lord. in 28 Thus saith the Almighty Lord, Have I not prayed you — as a father his sons, as a mother her daughters, and a nurse be her young babes, 29 That ye would be my people, |! and Ishould be your God; that ye would be my children, and I should be your father? — 30 ?I gathered you together, as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings: but now, what shall Ido unto you? Iwill _ cast you out from my face. er 31 ‘When ye offer unto me, I will turn my face from you: ~ for your solemn feast-days, your new moons, and your circum-— cisions have I forsaken. a 32 Lsent unto you my servants the prophets, whom ye have > taken,and slain, and torn their bodies in pieces, whose blood — require of your hands, sait cb the Lord. “uae pris Soest an eco ea’ ey Rex Apocryp phe ~33 Thus saith the Almighty Lord, Your ee As a aesolate, I will cast you out as the wind doth stubble. 34 And your children shall not be fruitful ; for they have ’ despised my commandment, and done the thing that is evil os before me. 35 Your houses will I give to a people that shall come ; ‘, which not having heard of me yet shall believe me; to whom _ -i have shewed no signs, yet they shall do that I have com- ~ manded them. es 36 They have seen no prophets, yet they shall call their sins to remembrance, and acknowledge them. ¥ 37 I take to witness the grace of the people to come, whose lit- tle ones rejoice in gladness: and though they have not seen me with bodily eyes, yet in spirit they believe the thing that I say. i 38 And now, brother, behold what glory ; and see the peo- ple that come from the east: 39 Unto whom I will give for leaders, Abraham, Isaac, and . Jacob, Oseas, Amos, and Micheas, Joel, Abdias, and Jonas, : 40 Nahum, and Abacuc, Sophonias, Aggeus, Za achary, and Malachy, which is called also an" angel of the Lord. CoH A:Be aishs t God complaineth of his people. 10 Vet Esdras is. wil’ed ta comfort them, 34 Because they refused, the Gentiles are called. 43 Esdras secih the Son of God, and those that > are crowned by hin. HUS saith the Lord, I brought this people out of bondage, and I gave them my commandments by my servants the prophets: whom they would not hear, but despised my counsels. _.2 The mother that bare them, saith unto them, Go your way, ye children; forlama widow and forsaken. 3 I brought you up with gladness; but with sorrow and heaviness have I lost you: for-ye have sinned before the Lord _~ your God, and done that thing that is evil before him. = 4 But what shall Inow do unto you? Jama widow and for- saken: go your way, O my children, and ask mercy of the Lord. 5 As for me, O father, I call upon thee for a witness over the m= mother of these children, which would not keep my covenant, a 6 That thou bring them to confusion, and their mother to -aspoil, that there may be no offspring of them. oe 7 Let them be scattered abroad-among the heathen, let their names be put out of the earth: for they have despised my || covenant. * 8 Woe be unto thee, Assur, thou that hidest the unrighteous in thee! O thou wicked people, remember “what I did unto _ Sodom and Gomorrah ; 9 Whose land lieth in clods of pitch and heaps of ashes: even so also will I do unto them that hear me not, saith the _ Almighty Lord. ro Thus saith the Lord unto Esdras, Tell my pedple, that I will give them the kingdom of Jerusalem, which I would have given unto Israel. 11 Their glory also will I take unto me, and give these the - everlasting tabernacles, which I had prepared for them. b 12 They shall have the tree of life for an ointment of sweet savour; they shall neither labour, nor be weary. _ 13 Go, and ye shall receive: pray for few days unto you, __ that they may be shortened: the kingdom is already prepared _ for you: watch. 14 Take heaven and earth to witness; for I have broken the evil in pieces, and created the good: for I live, saith the Lord. 15 Mother, embrace thy children, and || bring them up with gladness, make their feet as fast as a pillar; for I have chosen "thee, saith the Lord. San 16 And those that be dead will I raise up again from their places, and bring them out of the graves: "my name in Israel. ‘17 Fear not, thou mother of the children: for I have chosen se thee, saith the Lord. ae 18 For thy help will I send my servants, Esay and Jeremy, _ after whose counsel I have sanctified and prepared for thee _ twelve trees laden with divers fruits, _ 19 And as many fountains flowing with milk and honey, and seven mighty mountains, whereupon there grow roses and = lies, whereby I will fill thy children with joy. $o% As 20 Do right to the widow, judge for the fatherless, give to ae the poor, defend the orphan, clothe the naked, 21 Heal the broken and the weak, laugh not a lame man to 1€ sight of ae SR SN EO MR PY IE NI Ce FY , for I have || known | ¥ scorn, defend the maimed, and let the blind man come into + Mal. 3. 1. | Or, sacra- ment, OY, oath, «Gen. 19. 24. | Or dr-tn¢ then up with glad-||_ ness, aS a dove; niake their feet ast: for, Ho. | Or, thy mane, O Israel. 5 Tobit 1. Ae fstgning, bury thent. | Or, preach, || Or, for. t Lat. conclude. ¢ Rev. 7.9. \Or Lord. _ |when thou didst plant the earth (and te t s st th ate sa {not one of them perish; for 1 will require them from among 22 reece the old as rOune seithin ee ere aan = 23 ’Wheresoever thou findest the dead, 7 take them cee be i them, and I will-give thee the first place 1 in my resurrection. _ 24 Abide still, O my people, and take thy rest, for pa : quietness shall come. 25 Nourish thy children, O thou good nurse; stablish their feet, . 26 As for the servants whom I have given thee, there shall ~ z thy number. a 27 Be not weary: for when the day of trouble and heavi- ia? ness cometh, others shall weep and be sorrowful, but thou shalt a be merry, anc have abundance. —< 28 The heathen shall envy thee, but they shall be able to : do nothing against thee, saith the Lord. ie 29 My hands shall cover thee, so that thy children shall not see hell. 30 Be joyful, O thou Tee: with thy chiidren ; for I will deliver thee, saith the Lord. P ere Remember thy children that sleep, for I shall bring them out of the sides of the earth, and shew mercy unto them; fox Pt Iam merciful, saith the Lord Almighty. = 32 Embrace thy children until I come, and ||shew mercy unto them: for my wells run over, and my grace shall not fail. 33 I Esdras received a charge of the Lord upon the mount Oreb, that I should go unto Israel; but when I came unto them, they set me at nought, and despised the commandment of the Lord. * 34 And therefore I say unto you, O ye heathen, that hear — and understand, Look for your Shepherd, he:shall give you everlasting rest; for he is nigh at hand, that shall come in the . — end of the world. é <4 35 Be ready to the reward of the kingdom, for the everlast-- ing light shall shine upon ae for evermore. a 36 Flee the shadow of this world, receive the joyfulness of your glory: I testify my Saviour openly. 37 O receive the gift that is given you, and be glad, giving thanks unto him that hath called you to the heavenly kingdom. 38 Arise up and stand, behold the number of those that be sealed || in the feast of the Lord ; . 39 Which are departed from the shadow of the world, and . have received glorious garments of the Lord. 40 Take thy number, O Sion, and }shut up those of thine that are clothed in white, which have fulfilled the law of the Lord. 41 The number of thy children whom thou longedst for, is fulfilled : beseech the power of the Lord, that thy people, which Bs have been called from the beginning, may be hallowed. 42 ‘I Esdras saw upon the mount Sion a great people, whom I could not number, and they ail praised the Lord with songs. 43 And in the midst of them there was a young man of a high stature, taller than all the rest, and upon every one of iar heads. he set crowns, and was more exalted ; which I” oe marvelled at greatly. Bat 44 So I asked the angel, and said, || Sir, what are these ? eg 45 He answered and said unto me, These be they that have i = put off the mortal clothing, and put on the immortal, and have __ 2 a Nee E i F confessed the name of God: now are they crowned, and re- ceive palms. 1a 46 Then said I unto the angel, What young person is it that “A crowneth them, and giveth them palms in their hands? ice 47 So he aereree and said unto me, It is the Son of God, = whom they have confessed in the world. Then began I greatly a to commend them that stood so stifily for the name of the Lord. 48 Then the angel said unto me, Go thy way, and tell my ~ people what manner of things, and how great wonders of the _ ; Lord thy God thou hast seen. mes CHAP ITE Sie 1 Esdras is troubled, and acknowledgeth the sins of the people. 28 Vet complaineth that the heathen were lords over thent, being wiore wicked than they. N the thirtieth year after the ruin of the city, I was in ye: Babylon, and lay troubled upon my bed, and my thoughts came up over my heart : 2 For I saw the desolation of Sion, and the wealth of them that dwelt at Babylon. mas 3 And my spirit was sore moved, so that I began to speak — words full of fear to the Most High, and said, 4 O Lord who barest rule, thou spakest at the Beant hy ee glon = ne 4 5 *And ga yest Gees: pete swinode soa which: was athe ea: sorkmanship of thy hands, and didst breathe into him the " Brest of life, and he was made living before thee. 6 And thou leddest him into paradise, which thy right hand had planted, before ever the earth came forward. 7 And unto him thou gavest commandment to love thy way : : eGen. 2. 7. __which he transgressed, and immediately thou appointedst death in him and in his generations, of whom came nations, tribes, , people, and kindreds, out of number. 8 *And every people walked after their own will, and did vonderful things before thee, and despised thy commandments. g ‘And again in process of time thou broughtest the flood upon those that dwelt in the world, and destroyedst them. to And it came to pass in every of them, that as death was to Adam, so was the flood to these. 11 Nevertheless, one of them thou leftest, namely, “Noah with his household, of whom came all righteous men. 12 And it happened that when they that dwelt upon the earth began to multiply, and had gotten them many children, and were agreat people, they began again to be moreungodly than the first. 13 Now when they ‘lived so wickedly before thee,*thou didst choose thee a man from among them, whose name was /Abraham. 14 Himthou lovedst,and unto him only thoushewedst thy will. 15 And madest an everlasting covenant with him, promising him that thou wouldest never forsake his seed. 16 9And unto him thou gavest Isaac, and *unto Isaac also thou gavest Jacoband Esau. As for Jacob, thou ‘didst choose him to thee, and put by sau hd so Jacob becamea great multitude. 17 And it came to pass, that when thou leddest his seed out of Egypt, *thou broughtest them up to the mount Sinai. ~ 18 And bowing the heavens, thou didst set fast the earth, movedst the whole world, and madest the depths to tremble, and troubledst the men of that age. 1g And thy glory went through four gates of fire, and of earthquake, and of wind, and of cold; that thou mightest give the law unto the seed of Jacob, || and diligence unto the gene- eration of Israel. ; 20 And yet tookest thou not away from them a wicked __ teart, that thy law might bring forth fruit in them. 3 21 For the first Adam bearing a wicked heart, transgressed, and was overcome ; and so be all they that are born of him. 22 Thus infirmity was made permanent ; and the law (also) in the heart of the people with the malignity.of the root; so that the good departed away, and the evil abode still. 23 So the times passed away, and the years were brought to an end: ‘then didst thou raise thee up aservant, called David. 24”™Whom thou commandedst to build a city unto thy name, and to offer incense and oblations unto thee therein. 25 When this was done many years, then they that in- _~ habited the city forsook thee, 26 And in all things did even as Adam and all his genera- _ tions had done: for they also had a wicked heart. ___27 And so thou gavest thy city over into the hands of thine ~ enemies. - 28 Are their deeds then any better that inhabit Babylon, that they should therefore have the dominion over Sion ? 29 For when I came-thither, and had seen impieties without Beebe, then my soul saw many evil-doers in this thirtieth yet so that my heart failed me. 30 For I have seen how thou sufferest them sinning, and _hast spared wicked doers ; and hast destroyed thy people, and iP. eS preserved thine enemies, and hast not signified it. 31 || do not remember how this way may be left: Ra: , then of Babylon better than they of Sion ? 32 Or is there any other people that knoweth thee besides Is- rael? or what generation hathso believed thy covenants as Jacob? 33 And yet their reward appeareth not, and their labour hath no fruit: for I have gone here and there through the heathen, and I see that they || flow in wealth, and think not upon thy commandments. : Pie 34 Weigh thou therefore our wickedness now in the balance, it and theirs also that dwell in the world: and so shall thy name nowhere be found but in Israel. « as 35. Or when was it that they which dwell upon the earth Shave not sinned in thy sight? or what people hath so kept thy commandments? t inet that | acrasl yi name hath kept ny pre LT ee Are * 6 Gen.6.12. ¢ Gen.7.10. dz Petig.2s ¢Gen.12.1. fGen.17.5. 9 Gen. 21. 2, 3s hGen. 25. 25, 26. tMal.z.2,3. Rom. 9.33. k¥EX. g. I. Deut. 4.10. |Or, and | to all the generation of lsrael, that they should keep it with atl- gence. tz Sam. 16. 13- mo Sam. 5. 2.& 7.5» 13- | Or, 1 conceive. | Or, abound. ‘>. ot A a - by, gael eh =e f rY a ite poe Bae Or, zxcor- ruption. #Jud. 9. 8. 2 Chron. 25. 18. | Or, the land. |Or, "| Waves. | Or, the land. bIsa. 55. John zs Sr, 1 Cor. 2.14. | Or, nowhere. Ipass away, CHAP. h the ignorance of Esdras in God’s judgments, and adviseth him : TV¥3 1 The angel declaret, not to meddle with things above his reach. questions, and receiveth answers to them. ND the angel that was sent unto me, whose name was Uriel, gave me an answer, 2 And said, Thy heart hath gone too far in this world, and thinkest thou to comprehend the way of the Most High? 3 Then said I, Yea, my lord. And he answered me, and said,.I am sent to shew thee three ways, and to set forth three _ similitudes "before thee: 4 Whereof if thou canst declare me one, I will shew thee also the way that thou desirest to see, and I shall shew thee — from whence the wicked heart cometh. 5 And I said, Tell on, my lord. Then said he unto me, Goud thy way, weigh me the weight of the fire, or measure me the — blast of the wind, or call me again the day that is past. 6. Then answered I and said, What man is able to do that, that thou shouldest-ask such things of me? *# 7 And he said unto me, It I should ask thee how great = dwellings are in the midst of the sea, or how many springs arg — in the beginning of the deep, or how many springs are abové the firmament, or which are the outgoings of paradise : 8 Peradventure thou wouldest say unto me, I never went down into the deep, nor as yet into hell, neither did I evel @ climb up into heaven. g Nevertheless now have I asked thee but only of the fire and wind, and of the day wherethrough thou hast passed, and of things from which thou canst not be separated, and yety canst thou give me no answer of them. * 1o He said moreover unto me, Thine own things, and such as are grown up with thee, canst thou not know; 11 How should thy vessel then be able to comprehend the way of the Highest, and the world being now outwardly cor- — rupted,to understand the ||corruption that isevident inmysight? 12° Then said I unto him, It were better that we were not at all, than that we should live still in wickedness, and to suf- fer; and not to know wherefore. 13 He answered me, and said, I went into a forest into a0 plain, and the “trees took counsel, 14 And said, Come, let us go and make war against the sea, _ that it may depart away before us, and that we may make us ~~ more woods. 15 The floods of the sea also in like manner took counsel, and said, Come, let us go up and subdue the woods of the | plain, that there also we may make us another country. 16 The thought of the wood was in vain, for the fire came and consumed it. oe 17 The thought of the floods of the sea came li Kenia tom nought, for the sand stood up and stopped them. 18 If thou wert judge now betwixt these two, whom woulda est thou begin to justify ? or whom wouldest thou condemn? | 19 I answered and said, Verily it is a foolish thought that — they both have devised, for ||the ground is given unto the g wood, and the sea also hath his place to bear his |/ floods. 20 ‘Then answered he me, and said, Thou hast given a Be judgment, but why judgest thou not thyself also > 21 For like as || the ground is given unto the wood, and the . sea to his floods: even so ’they that dwell upon the earth may — deren nothing but that which is ice the earth. 1: and he a 23 Wevertheless Esdras asketh divers - e 2 i. Se tl a oe things hat are above the heighe of the heavens. ¢ ; 22 Then answered I and said, I beseech thee, O lord, let ; me have understanding : 4 23 For it was not my mind to be curious of the high things, but of sueh as pass by us daily, namely, w Wapetons Israel is given up as a reproach to the heat! hen, and for what cause the - people whom thou hast loved is given over unto ungodly na- — tions, and why the law of our forefathers is brought to nought, and the written covenants come || to none effect, 24 And we pass away out of the world as grasshoppers, and — our life is astonishment and fear, and we are not worthy to _ bl ay obtain mercy. = 25 What will he then do unto his name whereby we are called? of these things have I asked. nie 26 Then answered he me, and said, The more thou search est, the more thou shalt marvel ; ae: ae world hasterh h fae * + ty — = . - 27 And cannot comprehend the things that are promised to é the righteous in time to come: for this world is full of un- " righteousness and infirmities. -. 28 But as concerning the things whereof thou askest me, I will tell thee ; for the evil is sown, but the destruction thereof is not yet come. 29 If therefore that which is sown be not turned upside down, and if the place where the evil is sown pass not away, then cannot it come that is sown with good. 30 For the grain of evil seed hath been sown in the heart of Adam from the beginning, and how much ungodliness hath it brought up unto this time? and how much shail it yet bring _ forth until-the || time of threshing come? _ 31 Ponder now by thyself, how great fruit of wickedness 4 ene , p. *. i 5 As PREYS \ the grain of evil seed hath brought forth. Ri - 32 And when the ears shall be cut down, which are without number, how great a floor shall they fill? 33 Then I answered and said, How, and when shall these things come to pass? wherefore are our years few and evil? 34 And he answered me, saying, Do not thou hasten above the Most Highest: for thy haste is in vain to be above him, for thou hast much exceeded. 35 Did not the souls also of the righteous ask question of - these things in their chambers, saying, How long shall I hope on _ this-fashion ? when cometh the fruit of the floor of our reward? 36 And unto these things || Uriel the archangel gave them _. answer, and said, Even when the number of seeds is filled in of you: for he hath weighed the world in the balance. ~ | 37 By measure hath he measured the times, and by number ~~ hath he numbered the times; and he doth not move nor stir ~ them, until the said measure be fulfilled. » 38 Then answered I and said, O lord that barest rule, -) even we all are full of impiety. 39 And for our sakes peradventure it is that the floors of the righteous are not filled, because of the sins of them,that dwell upon the earth. 40 So he answered me, and said, Go thy way to a woman ' with child, and ask of her when she hath fulfilled her nine _ months, if her womb may keep the birth any lomger within her. ~~ 41 Then said , No, lord, that can she not. And he said unto me, In the grive tne chambers of souls are like the womb ‘ofa woman; 42 For like as a woman that travaileth maketh haste to escape the necessity of the travail: even so do these places haste to deliver those things that are committed unto them. __ 43 From the beginning, look, what thou desirest to see, it _ shall be shewed thee. 44 Then answered I and said, If I have found favour in thy sight, and if it be possible, and if I be meet therefor, 45 Shew me then whether there be more to come than is past, or mcve past than is to come. 46 What is past I know, but what is for to come I know not. 47 And he said unto me, Stand up upon the right side, and J shall expound the similitude unto thee. 48 So I stood, and saw, and behold, a hot burning oven _ passed by before me: and it happened, that when the flame __was gone by I looked, and behold, the smoke remained still. 49 After this there passed by before me a watery cloud, and sent down much rain with a storm; and when the stormy rain _ Was past, the drops remained still. ~ 50 Then said he unto me, Consider with thyself; as the ¥ rain is more than the drops, and as the fire is greater.than the - smoke ; but the drops and the smoke remain behind: so the \{ quantity which is past did more exceed. Ber 51 Then I prayed, and said, May I live, thinkest thou, until 3A that time? or || what shall happen in those days? . * 52 He answered me, and said, As for the tokens whereof thou askest me, I may tell thee of them in part: but as touch- ing thy life, lam not sent to shew thee; for I do not know it. eh’ =, ke ae | Or, Pom | Or, rte! Manu- script. CFB a Ve S ee Lhe signs of the times to come. 23 He aszeth why God, choosing but one people, did — « Ctest them off. 30 He is taught that God’s judgnients are unsearchable, and that God doeth not all at once. EVERTHELESS as concerning the tokens, behold, the days shall come, that they which dwell upon earth ||shall barren of faith. _ hidden and the land shall be ees Pare he ee aah . rh. | Or, floor. Jeremie, Wleasure, || Or, zwvho Fg: @Matt. 24. TZ ed || Or, that thou treadest upon and seest. 4 | Or, Jiuked. Or, de \atrected. || Or, over. shall be ? | Or, shad ! % be found be taken in a great number, and the way of truth shall be gud eres > ; wea . Dime 4 FY C45. dh bs + gph a fees sa Ne Pada 3 ROR Ce ee ! a 2 But “iniquity shall be increased above that which now thou seest, or that thou hast heard long ago. ae ea 2: 3 And the land, || that thou seest now to have root, shalt thou see wasted suddenly. F et 4 But if the Most High grant thee to live, thou shalt see after the third timmpet that the sun shall suddenly shine again. in the night, ait the moon thrice in the day: . 5 And blood shall drop out of the wood, and the stone shall give his voice, and the people shall be troubled : “ae 6 And even he shall rule, whom they look not for that dwel —— By upon the earth, and the fowlsshall take their flight away together. 7 And the Sodomitish sea shall cast out fish, and make a noise in the night, which many have not known: but they shall all hear the voice thereof. P 8 There shail be a confusion also in many places, and fire | shall be oft || sent out again, and the wild beasts shall change — 1G their places, and menstruous women shall bring forth monsters: 9 And salt water shall be found in the sweet, and all friends — ‘e shall destroy one another; ihen shall wit hide itself, and un- 2 derstanding withdraw itselt into his secret chamber, ; ro And shall be sought of imany, and yet not be found: then shall unrighteousness and incontineicybe multiplied uponearth. tr One land also shall ask another, and say, Is righteous- ness that maketh a man righteous gone through thee? and it | shali say, No. ; 12 At the same time shall men hope, but nothing obtain: they shall labour, but their ways shall not || prosper. 13 ‘lo shew thee such tokens I have leave; and if thou wilt pray again, and weep as now, and fast seven days, thou shalt hear yet greater things. 14 Then I awaked, and an extreme fearfulness went through all my body, and my mind was troubled, so that it fainted. 15 So the angel that was come to talk with me held me, comforted me, and set me up upon my feet. 16 And in the second night it came to pass, that Salathiel the captain of the people came to me, saying, Where hast thou been ? and why is thy countenance so heavy ? 17 Kowest thou not that Israel is committed unto thee ia | the land of their captivity ? 5 -18 Up then, and eat bread, and forsake us not, as the shep- herd that leaveth his flock in the hands of cruel wolves. - 7 19 Then said I unto him, Go thy ways from me, and come not nigh me. And he heard what I said, and’ went from me. 20 And so I fasted seven days, mourning and weeping, like as Uriel the angel commanded me. 21 And after seven days so it was, that the thoughts of my heart were very grievous unto me again, 22 And my soul-recovered the spirit of understanding, and I began to talk with the Most High again, ' 23Andsaid,O Lord that bearest rule,ofeverywood of the earth, asia ‘¢ Fa 4 and of ali the trees thereof, thou hast chosen theeoneonlyvine: 24 And of all lands of the whole world thou hast chosen _ thee one pit: and of all the flowers thereof one lily: ‘ett 25And ofall the depths ofthe seathou hast filledtheeoneriver: and of all builded cities thou hast hallowed Sion unto thyself: — 26 And of all the fowls that are créated thou hast named thee one dove: and of all the cattle that are made thou hast provided thee one sheep: +; i 27 And among all the multitude of peoples thou hast gotten « — thee one people: and unto this people, whom thou lovedst, thou ‘ gavest a law that is approved of all. £5 sae 28 And now, O Lord, why hast thou given thisonepeopleover unto many? and |;upon the one root hast thou prepared others,+ and why hast thou scattered thine only one people amongmany? — ue 29 And they which did gainsay thy promises, and believed) #75 not thy covenants, have trodden them down. ve 30 If thou didst so much hate thy people, yet shouldest thon punish them with thine own hands. Ye 31 Now when I had spoken these words, the angel that _ a came to me the night afore was sent unto me, Pade x 3 32 And said unto me, Hear me, and I will instruct thee; > - hearken to the thing that I say, and I shall tell thee more. aes 33 And I said, Speak on, my lord. ‘Then said he untome, Thou art sore troubled in mind for Israel’s sakes lovest thon that people better than he that made them? eae marie 34 And I said, No, lord: but of very grief have I spcke , for my reins pain me every hour, while I labour to compre 3c And he Suid unto me, Thou ey ands I Git i Wherefore, Lord? whereunto was [-born then ? or why was not “my mother’s womb then my grave, that I might not have seen - the travail of Jacob, and the wearisome toil of the stock of Israel? 8 36 And he said unto me, Number me the things that are not _ yet come, gather me together the drops that are scattered abroad, - make me the flowers green again that are withered, 37 Open me the places that < are closed, and bring me forth the yinds that inthemareshut up, shew me the image of avoice; and then Iwill declare to thee the thing that thou labourest to know. 38 And I said, O Lord that bearest rule, who may know _. these things, but he that hath not his dwelling with men ? 39 As forme, I am unwise: age may I then speak of these things whereof thou askest me : me ~ 40 Thensaid he untome, Lik lagain ; the aeentions of them that n now sin were turned, before they Ra were sealed that have gathered faith for a treasure : Cs iy a He Apocrypha 6 Then did I consider these things, and they all were made through me alone, and through none other: by me also they ~ shall be ended, and by none other. 7 Then answered I and said, What shali be the parting asunder of the times: or when shall be the end of the first, and the beginning of it that followeth ? 8 And he said unto me, From Abraham unto Isaac, when _ Jacob and Esau were born of him, “Jacob’s hand held |j first the heel of Esau. 9 For Esau is the end of the world, and Jacob is the be: ginning of it that followeth. ot to The hand of man is betwixt the heel and the hand: — other question, Esdras, ask thou not. 11 {I answered then and said, O Lord that bearest rule, . if L have found favour in thy sight, t2 I beseech thee, shew thy servant the end of thy tokens, whereof thou shewedst me part the last night. 13 So he answered and said unto me, Stand up upon thy _ reves : elie feet, and hear a mighty sounding voice. 4 14 And it shall be as it weré a great ||motion; but the 7 place where thou standest shall not be moved. ; 15 And therefore when it speaketh be not afraid; for the ~~ Se ae word isof the end, and the foundation of the earth is understood 16 And why? because the speech of these things trembleth and is moved: for it knoweth that the end of these things S must be changed. i 17 And it happened that when I,;had heard it I stood up lea feet, and hearkened, and behold, there was avoicethat spake, and the sound of it was like the sound of many waters. $ 18 And it said, Behold, the days come, that I will begin te draw nigh, and to visit them that dwell upon the earth, 1g And will begin to make inquisition of them, what they) be that have hurt unjustly with their unrighteousness, and when — the affliction of Sion shall be fulfilled ; 20 And when the world, that shall begin to vanish away, shall be || finished, then will I shew these tokens: the books shall be cpened before the firmament, and they shall see all together: 21 And the children of a year old shall speak with thei ~ voices, the women with childshall bring forth untimely children of three or four months old, and they shall live, and be raised up. 22 And suddenly shall the sown places appear unsown, the - full storehouses shall suddenly be found empty: 23 And the pet shall give a sound, which when every man heareth, they shall be suddenly afraid, 24 At that time shall friends fight one against another like. enemies, and the earth shall stand in fear with those that dwell therein, the springs of the fountains shall stand still, and in three hours they shall not run. 4 25 Whosoever remaineth from all these that I have told thee ot shall escape, and see my saivation, and the end of your world, ~ 26 And the men that are received shall see it, who have not’ — tasted death from their birth: and the heart of the inhabitants shall be changed, and turned into another meaning. ee 27 For evil shall be put out, and deceit shall be quenched. 28 As for faith, it shall flourish, corruption shall be over- come, and the truth which hath been so long without fruit, shall be declared. - 29 And when he talked with me, behold, | looked by httle and little upon him before whom I ‘stood. 30 And these words said he unto me; I am come to shew thee the time of the night to come. 31 If thou wilt pray yet more, and fast seven days again, I shall tell thee greater things ||by day than I have heard, 32 For thy voice is heard before the Most High: for the Mighty hath seen thy righteous dealing, he hath seen also thy chastity, which thou hast had ever since thy youth. ‘ 33 And therefore hath he sent me to shew thee things, and to say unto thee, Be of good comfort, and fear not. 34 And hasten not with the times that are past, to think vain things, that thou mayest not hasten from the iatter times. 35 And it came to pass after this, that I wept again, anc fasted seven days in like manner, that I might fulfil the three weeks which he told me. - 36 And in the eighth night was my heart vexed within me 4 rape “ya to oe LEEDS the Most High. Sad + * ie 7 TLE Wee a ee ee ae OP >. all these ite - a Sey “4 = ms e ‘: 7 | Se eta Sis: . se § Apocrypha. es) > wilt, and when. = 5 ars x - poe? Se a ee was 37 For my spirit was greatly set on fire, and my soul in distress. 38 And I said, O Lord, thou spakest from the beginning of the creation, even the first day, and saidst thus ; *Let heaven and earth be made; and thy word was a perfect work. 39 And then was the spirit, and darkness and silence were ~ on every side; the sound of man’s voice was not yet formed. 4o Then commandedst thou a fair light to come forth of thy treasures, that thy work might appear. 4r Upon the second day thou madest the spirit of the firma- ment, and commandedst it to part asunder, and to make a division betwixt the waters, that the one part might go up, and the other remain beneath. 42 Upon the third day thou didst command that the waters should be gathered in the seventh part of the earth: six parts hast thou dried up, and kept them, to the intent that of these some being planted of God and tilled might serve thee. 43 For as soon as thy word went forth the work was made. 44 For immediately there was great and innumerable fruit, and many and divers pleasures for the taste, and flowers of unchangeable colour, and odours of wonderful smell: and this was done the third day. : 45 Upon the fourth day thou commandedst that the sun should shine,and the moon give her light,and the stars should be in order: 46 And gavest them a charge to do “service unto man, that | was to be made. 47 Upon the fifth day thou saidst unto the seventh part,, twhere the waters were gathered, that it should bring forth living creatures, fowls and fishes: and so it came to pass. 48 For the dumb water and without life brought forth living things at the commandment of God, that all people might praise thy wondrous works. 49 Then didst thou ordain two living creatures, the one thou calledst ||Enoch, and the other Leviathan ; 50 And didst separate the one from the other: for the seventh part, namely, where the water was gathered together, might not hold them both. sr Unto Enoch thou gavest one part, which was dried up the third day, that he should dwell in the same part, wherein are a thousand hills: - 52 But unto Leviathan thou gavest the seventh part, namely, the moist; and hast kept him to be devoured of whom thou 53 Upon the sixth day thou gavest commandment unto the earth, that before thee it should bring forth beasts, cattle, and creeping things: 54 And after these, Adam also, whom thou madest lord of all thy creatures: of him come we all, and the people also whom thou hast chosen. 55 All this have I spoken before thee, O Lord, because thou -macdest the world for our sakes. 56 As for the ather people, which also come of Adam, thou hast said that they are nothing, but be like unto spittle: and hast likened the abundance of them unto a drop that falleth from a vessel. 57 And now, O Lord, behold, these heathen, which have ever been reputed as nothing, have begun to be lords over us, and to devour us. 58 But we thy people, whom thou hast called thy first born, thy only-begotten, and thy fervent lover, are given into their hands. 59 If the world now be made for our sakes, why do we not possess an inheritance with the world? how long shall this endure ? CHAP Vane * y The way is narrow, 12 When it was made narrow. 2% All shall die and rise again. 33 Christ shall sit in judgment. 46 God hath not made paradise in vain. 62 fle ts merciful, ND when I had made an end of speaking these words, _there was sent unto me the angel which had been sent - unte me the nights afore: 2 And he said unto me, Up, Esdras, and hear the words that Iam come to tell thee. 3 And I said, Speak on, my God. Then said he unto me, The sea is set in a wide place, that it might be deep and great. 4 But put the case the entrance were narrow, and like a river; 5 Who then could go into the sea to look upon it, and to ule it? if he went not through the narrow, how te the broad ? a LS few — 4 ery left peradventure in an innu- coar SORE ta Sia eee a: , ee ee ah Se eat i Deut. 30. 19. *«Rom.2.4. - Or, - | contempts. een, 18.” a Matt. 20. 16, | Or, to glue us. || Or, how 7s the body JSashioned. bJob 10. 8. Ps. 139.14, &c. as, Os ens a ' “— ‘ ay Wy ly A Sy : Rees aeons ral J CHAP. VIII. 1 Many created, but few saved. 6 He asketh why God destroyeth his own work, and prayeth God to look upon the people which only serve him. 41 God answereth, thas all seed cometh not to good, and that glory ts prepared for him, and such like. ND he answered me, saying, The Most High hath made this world for many, but the world to come for few. _ 2 I will tell thee a similitude, Esdras ; As when thou askest the earth, it shall say unto thee, that it giveth much mould . whereof earthen vessels are made, but little dust that gold cometh of: even so is the course of this present world. 3 “There be many created, but few shall be saved. 4 So answered I and said, Swallow then down, O my soul, understanding, and devour wisdom. ; ot dee AB de ST Pe oie . ae “a 5 aa EO as | 5 * koa 19 Sh al a Apocrypha. . mom Bey >: 5 For thou hast agreed to give ear, and art willing to pro- phesy :. for thou hast no longer space than only to live. 6 O Lord, if thou suffer not thy servant, that we may pray before thee, and || thou give us seed unto our heart, and culture — to our understanding, that there may come fruit of it; how shall each man live that is corrupt, who beareth the place of aman? 7 For thou art alone, and we all one workmanship of thy hands, like as thou hast said. 8 For || when the body is fashioned now in the mother’s womb, and thou givest it members, thy creature is preserved in fire and water, and nine months doth thy workmanship endure thy creature which is created in her. g But that which keepeth and is kept shall both be pre: served: and when the time cometh, the womb preserved de- livereth up the things that grew in it. ro For thou hast commanded out of the parts of the body, that is to say, out of the breasts, milk to be given, which is the fruit of the breasts. 11 That the thing which is fashioned may be nourished for atime, till thou disposest it to thy mercy. 12 Thou broughtest it up with thy righteousness, and nur- turedst it in thy law, and reformedst it with thy judgment. 13 And thou shalt mortify it as thy creature, and quicken it as thy work. 14 If therefore thou shalt destroy him which with so great ; labour was fashioned, it is an easy thing to be ordained by thy commandment, that the thing which was made might be pre- served. 15 Now therefore, Lord, I will speak; touching man ia general, thou knowest best ; but touching thy people, tor whose ~ sake I am sorry; 16 And for thine inheritance, for whose cause I mourn ; and for Israel, for whom I am heavy; and for Jacob, for whose sake I am troubled ; 17 Therefore will I begin to pray before thee for myself and for them: for I see the falls of us that dwell in the land. 18 But [have heard theswiftness of the judge which is to come. » 19 Therefore hear my voice, and understand my words, and I shall-speak before thee. ‘This is the beginning of the words of ‘Esdras, before he was taken up: and I said, 20 O Lord, thou that dwellest in everlastingness, which be- holdest from above things in the heaven and in the air; s 21 Whose throne is inestimable; whose glory may not be comprehended: before whom the hosts of angels stand with trembling, 22 Whose service is conversant in wind and fire; whose word is true, and sayings constant; whose commandment is strong, — and ordinance fearful ; 23 Whose look drieth up the depths, and indignation maketh : the mountains to melt away; which the truth witnesseth ; 24 O hear the prayer of thy servant, and give ear to the — petition of thy creature. 25 For while I live I will speak, and so long as I have un- derstanding I will answer. 26 O look not upon the sins of thy people; but on thent which serve thee in truth. 27 Regard not the wicked inventions of the heathen, but the desire of those that keep thy testimonies in afflictions, - 28 Think not upon those that have walked feignedly before thee: but remember them, which according to thy will have known thy fear. 29 Let it not be thy will to destroy them which have lived ie % plo ) ae he ee ee, Mh: ¥ def tt FANG & 9 aa i wr f 5 Ae ee enw ‘3 pet Us bea te eae tad i oid & < like beasts; but to look upon them that. have clearly taught RS: thy law. eis Take thou no indignation at eu a r f _ a Pa 1 a —_— : * - aw A is Jes ‘ = y . 4 Fs Ma ee Sao ee: ee : ” oo ee 8 led Diente) Re “s - at 5 no eo ee 2 4" them which are deemed __ % 4 " ays put their Pepe is worse than beasts; but love them that alw in thy righteousness and glory. Poy 31 For we and our fathers || do languish of such diseases : but because of us sinners thou shalt be called merciful. trust . 32 For if thou || hast a desire to have mercy upon us, thou shalt be called merciful, to us namely, that have no works of _ tighteousness. ‘ 33 For the just, which have many good works laid up with thee; shall out of their own deeds receive reward. Ae 34 For what is man, that thou shouldest take displeasure at him? or what is a corruptible generation, that thou shouldest be so bitter toward it? 35 °For in truth there is no man among them that be born, but -he hath dealt wickedly ; and among the faithful there is none which hath not done amiss. ; -_-—- 36 -For in this, O Lord, thy righteousness and thy goodness shall be declared, if thou be merciful unto them which have not the || confidence of good works. 37 Then answered he me, and said, Some things hast thou spoken aright, and according unto thy words it shall be. ro 38 For indeed I will not think on the disposition of them __which have sinned before death, before judgment, before de- struction ; ‘ ; 39 But “I wil) rejoice over the disposition of the righteous, and [ will remember also their pilgrimage, and the salvation, and the reward, that they shall have. 40 Like as I have spoken now, so shall it come to pass. 41 For as the husbandman soweth much seed upon the ground, and planteth many trees, and yet the thing that is sown good in his season cometh not up, neither doth all that is planted take root: even so is it of them that are sown in the world; they shall not all be saved. 42 Lanswered thenand said, If have found grace, let mespeak. 43 Like as the husbandman’s seed perisheth, if it come not ap, and receive not thy rain in due season: or if there come too much rain, and corrupt it: 44 Even so perisheth man also, which is formed with thy hands, and is called thine own image, because thou art like unto him, for whose sake thou hast made all things, and likened him unto the husbandman’s seed. 45 Be not wroth with us, but spare thy people, and have mercy upon thine own inheritance: for thou art merciful unto mr thy creature. j 46 Then answered he me, and said, Things present are for _ the present, and things to come for such as be to come. si 47 For thou ‘comest far short that thou shouldest be able to ' love my creature more than I: but I have oft-times drawn nigh unto thee, and unto it, but never to the unrighteous. ~~ 48 In this also thou art marvellous before the Most fe hdigh : F 49 In that thou hast humbled thyself, as it becometh thee, and hast not judged thyself worthy to be much glorified among the righteous. 3 50 For many great miseries shall be done to them that in the %latter time shall dwell in the world, because they have walked in great pride. 51 But understand thou for thyself, and seck out the glory for such as be like thee. 52 For unto you is paradise “opened, the tree of life is plant- ed, the time to come is prepared, plenteousness is made ready, * acity is builded, and rest is allowed, yea, perfect goodness and ~ wisdom. 53 The root of evil is sealed up from you, weakness and the moth is hid from you, and corruption is fled into || hell to be forgotten ; 54 Sorrows are passed, and in the end is shewed the treasure of ‘immortality. _ 55 And therefore ask thou no more *questions concerning the multitude of them that perish.’ ; —— __56 For when they had taken liberty, they despised the Most _ High, thought scorn-of his law, and forsook his ways. ~ 57 Moreover they have trodden down his righteous, 58 And ‘said in their heart, that there is no God; yea, and that knowing they must die. 59 For as the things aforesaid shall receive you, so thirst _ and pain are prepared for them: for it was not his will “that men. should come to nought: _ 60 But they which he created ee ne ae y st Pe Sea en it peter a - eae = a oa 4 Oa does ae ee Ray ann a: eo ES ae Paes have defiled the name of him na aii So ot |Or, are sick. || Or, be willing. ex Kings 8. 46. 2 Chron. 8. 36. |Or, substance. aGen. 4. 4. eRom. 5. Veen f James 4. Io. g2 Tim. 3. hIsa.22.22. Or, the grave. to Tim. 1. Io. ko Tim. 2. 23. tPs, 14. 1. & 53. I. m Prov. 16. 4. v4 a that made them, and were unthankful pared life for them. unto him \ Rev. 1.7... 61 And therefore is my judgment "now at hand. 62 These things have I not shewed unto all men, buteunte thee, and a few like thee. Then answered I and said, . 63 Behold, O Lord, now hast thou shewed me the multitude of the wonders, which thou wilt begin to do in the last times: »Acts t. 7-\#but at what time, thou hast not shewed me. CHAT os. 4 7 Who shall be saved, and who not. 19 All the world is now corrupted. 22 Yet Go » doth save a few. 33 Esdras complaineth that those perish which keep God's lar, 38 He seeth a woman lamenting ina field. ; « Matt. 24. diligently in itself; and when thou “seest part of the ro signs past, which I have told thee before, 2 Then shalt thou understand, that it is the very same time, wherein the Highest will begin to visit the world which he made. > Matt. 24.1 2 Therefore when there shall be seen earthquakes and up- t roars of the people in the world: 4 Then shalt thou well understand, that the Most High *Juder4. |snake of those things “from the days that were before thee, even from the beginning. and an end, and the end is manifest : 6 “Even so the times also of the Highest have plain begin- nings in wonders and powerful works, and endings in effects and signs. d}sa. 46.9, Lo. escape by his works, and by faith, whereby ye have believed, the time of |>Qunst me. i" | myer, 24." ee er es oe o. Seas 4 And every one that shall be saved, and shall be able to E answered me then, and said, Measure thou the time _ s For like as all that is made in the world hatha beginning *x Pet.r. | § Shall be ‘preserved from the said perils, and shall see my *% |salvation in my land, and within my borders: for I have sanc- tified them for me from the beginning. [Ones 9 Then || shall they be in pitiful case, which now have eet, \abdused my ways: and they that have cast them away despite- ee fully shall dwell Zin torments. 2. | to Forsuchas in their life have received benefits, and have not known me 3, rr And they that have loathed my law, while they had yet liberty, and when as yet place of repentance was open unto them, understood not, but despised it ; #Matt. 25. y2 9The same must know it after death by pain. 2Thess.r.| 13 And therefore be thou not curious how the ungodly shall rae, |be punished, and when: “but inquire how the righteous shall 37.& 16.| be saved whose the world is, and for whom the world is created. Ac 14 Then answered I, and said, : 15 I have said before, and now do speak, and will speak it Sees also hereafter, ‘that there be many more of them which perish, ° lthan of them which shall be saved : : 16 Like as a wave is greater than a drop. 17 And he answered me, saying, Like as the field is, so is also the seed ; as the flowers be, such are the colours also; such _ as the workman is, such also is the work; and as the husband-_ man is himself, so is his husbandry also; for it was the time of the world. ' ee 18 “|| And now when I prepared the world which was not yet | Andiw\ made, even for them to dwell in that now live, no maf spake 12CAUSE . 19 For then every one obeyed: || but now the manners of >’, | Nes br i ; oie : ‘2 es er | them which are created in this world that is made are corrupted _ ic Vii by a perpetual seed, and by a law which is unsearchable rid wordd, &c,| themselves. ’ 5 ae \But when! 964 So I considered the world, and behold, there was peril ee because of the devices that were come into It. pen) = JOLIE FOTW . ¥ and then 21 And 1 saw, and spared it greatly, and have keptmea ae || grape of the cluster, and a plant of a great people. Re | everyone | 22 Let the multitude perish then, which was born in vain: | created’ land let my |jgrape be kept, and my plant; for with great rupted by |Jabour have | made it perfect. | , a nweUvUCT- . . é failing 23 Nevertheless, if thou wilt cease yet seven days more (but harvest, ‘\thou shalt not fast in them, ‘5 unsearch- | 24 But go into a field of flowers, where no house is builded, ‘Or.erain,, and eat only the flowers of the field; taste no flesh, drink no \Or,gva/n,! wine, but eat flowers only ;) ce Ps.67o% 06. tT: 1 * ll h ‘1 I < & 0.8, | 25 And pray unto the ‘Highest continually, then wi ; 12,7; come-and talk with thee. | as PEE Prh eG : 26 So I went my way into the field which is calle ilike as he commanded me; and there I sat AV aS. 1 ~~ ‘ , and did eat of the herbs of the field, and the meat of the same satisfied me. 27 After seven days I sat upon the grass, and my heart was vexed within me, “like as before: 28 And I opened my mouth, and began to talk before the Most High, and said, - 29 O Lord, thou that shewest thyself unto us, thou wast *shewed unto our fathers in the wilderness, in a place where no man ||treadeth, ina barren place, when they came out of Egypt. 30 And thou spakest, saying, "Hear me, O Israel; and mark my words, thou seed of Jacob. 31 For behold, I sow my law in you, and it shall bring fruit in you, and ye shall be honoured in it for ever. 32 But our fathers, which received the law, kept it not, and observed not thine ordinances: and though the fruit of thy law did not perish, neither could it, for it was thine ; 33 Yet they that received it *perished, because they kept not the thing that was sown in them. 34 And lo, it is a custom, when the ground hath received seed, or the sea a ship, or any vessel meat or drink, that, that being perished wherein it was sown or cast into, 35 That thing also which was sown, or cast therein, or re- ceived, doth perish, and remaineth not with us; but with us jt hath not happened so. 36 For we that have received the law, "perish by sin, and our heart also which receiveth it. 37 Notwithstanding, ‘the law perisheth not, but remaineth in his force. 38 And when I spake these things ‘in my heart, I looked back with mine eyes, and upon the right side I saw a“woman, | and behold, she mourned and wept with a loud voice, and was much grieved in heart, and her clothes were rent, and she had ashes upon her head. 39 Then let I my thoughts go that I was in, and turned me unto her, 40 And said unto her, “Wherefore weepest thou? why art thou so grieved in thy mind ? 4rt And she said unto me, Sir, let me alone, that I may be- wail myself, and add unto my sorrow, for I am sore vexed in my mind, and brought very low. 42 And I said unto her, What aileth thee ? tell me. 43 She said unto me, I thy servant have been barren, and had no child, though I had a husband thirty years. 44 And those thirty years I did nothing else "day and night, and every hour, but make my prayer to the Highest. 45 After thirty years God heard me, thy handmaid, looked upon my misery, considered my trouble, “and gave me a son: and I was very “glad of him, so was my husband also, and all my neighbours: and we gave great honour unto the Almighty. 46 And I nourished him with great travail. 47 Sowhen he grew up, and came to the time that he should have a wife, ’I made a feast. COPA Pax: 6 He comforteth the woman in the field. 27 She vanisheth away, and a city appeareth in her place. 40 The angel declureth these visions in the field. ND it so came to pass, that when my son was entered into his wedding “chamber, he fell down, and died. 2 Then we all overthrew the lights, and all my || neighbours rose up to comfort me: so I took my rest unto the second day at night. 3 And it came to pass, when they had all left off to comfort me, to the end I might be quiet ; then rose I up by night, and ' fled, and came hither into this field, as thou seest. 4 And I do now purpose not to return into the city, but here to stay, *and neither to eat nor drink, but continually to mourn and to fast until I die. 5 Then left I the || meditations whercin I was, and spake to her in anger, saying, 6 Thou foolish woman above all other, seest thou not our mourning, and what happeneth unto us? 7 How that Sion ‘our mother is full of all heaviness, and much humbled, mourning very sore? chap. 6. 36, 37. oFx. 19.9. cometh, Pp Deut. 6.4. a1 Cor. to. S80 re Cor. 2. 15, 16. &Matt.5.17, 18. 2 tx Sam. x; TS. “ch. 10. 44. See John 20. 13. vy Luke 2. 37 Acts 26. 7. See r Tim. SS Rev. 12.2. aJohn 16. 6 Judg. 14. 10, @Judg. 15. mt || Or, coun- tryed. Tat citizens. OT erat 15 Matt. 2.18. Or, speeches. ¢Gal. 4.26. ___ 8 And now, seeing we all mourn and are “sad, for we are,*‘eh- 27, _- all in heaviness, art thou grieved for one son? ; For ask the earth, and she shall tell thee, that it is she h ought to mourn for the fall of so many that grow upon her. For ‘out of her came all at the first, and out of her shall ag (Pein Ae Si fie tas 2 et-9 3 eat wait ¢Gen. 2. 7. & 3. 19. Bas b+ " mm: Ge: ue nt ; th ay te MN |Or, abolished. fGen. 3.16. || But the earth after the manner \of the \carth whereinto the pres- ent miulti- tude Ts gone again as it cane | out. | @Job Li. 21 | k Jonah 4. 3555 ee ey, 6, 7, 8,9. & 79. 1, 2,3- Lam. 1. & 2. & 4. & 5. k See r. Sam. 4.21, 22. & 14. ep ' John 16. | 22. m Hag.2.6. Heb.12.26, ch. 4. 1. || Or, zxzto the multt- tude ina trance. oRev.1.17. PRev.1.17. ach. 5, 20. r Acts 9. 6. 80 Cor, 12. A | Or, trance. ‘Amos 3.7. ‘|| Or, pzer- | il pose. Ap all others come, and behold, they walk alraost all into destruc- tion, and a multitude of them is utterly || rooted out. 11 Who then should make more mourning than she that hath lost so great a multitude ; and not thou, which art sorry but for one? 12 But if thou sayest unto me, My lamentation is not like the earth’s, because I have lost the fruit of my womb, which ‘I brought forth with pains, and bare with sorrows ; 3 || But the earth wot so: for the multitude present in it, according to the course of the earth, is gone, as it came: 14 Then say I unto thee, Like as thou hast brought fortn witb labour ; even so the earth also hath given her fruit, namely- man, ever since the beginning unto him that made her. 15 Now therefore keep thy sorrow to thyself, and bear with a good courage that which hath befallen thee. 16 For if thou shalt Y’acknowledge the determination of God to be just, thou shalt both receive thy son in time, and shalt be commended among women. 17 Go thy way then into the city to thy husband. 18 And she said unto me, That will I not do: I will not go into the city, "but here will I die. tg So I proceeded to speak further unto her, and said, 20 Do not so, but be counselled by me: for how many are the adversities of Sion? be comforted in regard of the sorrow of Jerusalem. 21 For thou seest that four sanctuary is laid waste, our altar - /broken down, our temple destroyed ; 22 Our psaltery is laid on the ground, our song is put to silence, our rejoicing is at an end, the light of our candlestick is put out, the ark of our covenant is spoiled, our holy things are defiled, and the name that is called upon us is almost pro- faned: our children are put to shame, our priests are burnt, our Levites are gone into captivity, our virgins are defiled, and our wives ravished ; our righteous men carried away, our little ones destroyed, our young men are brought in bondage, and our strong men are become weak ; 23 And, which is the greatest of all, the seal of Sion hath now lost her *honour; for she is delivered into the hands of them that hate us. 24 And therefore shake off thy great heaviness, and put away the multitude of sorrows, that the Mighty may be merci- ful unto thee again, and the Highest shall give thee rest and ease from thy labour. 25 And it came to pass, while I was talking with her, behold, "her face upon asudden shined exceedingly, and her countenance glistered, so that I was afraid of her, and mused what it might be. 26 And behold, suddenly she made a great cry, very fearful: so that the “earth shook at the noise of the woman. 27 And I looked, and behold, the woman appeared unto me no more, but there was a city builded, and a large place shewed itself from the foundations: then was I afraid, and cried with a loud voice, and said, 28 Where is”Uriel the angel, who came unto me at the first? for he hath caused me to fall || into many trances, and mine end is turned into corruption, and my prayer to rebuke. 29 And as I was speaking these words, behold, he came unto me, and looked upon me. 30 And lo, I lay °as one that had been dead, and mine under: standing was taken from me; and he took”me by the right hand, and comforted me, and set me upon my feet, and said unto me, 31 What aileth thee? and why art thouso disquieted ? and why is thine understanding troubled, and the thoughts of thy heart ? 32 And I said, Because thou hast forsaken me, and yet 1 did according to thy ‘words, and I went into the field, and lo, I have seen, and yet see, that I am not able to express. 33 And he said unto me, Stand up manfully, ‘and I will advise thee. 34 Then said I, Speak on, my lord, in me; only forsake me not, lest I die frustrate of my hope. 35 For I have seen that I knew not,‘and hear that I do not know. 36 Or is my sense deceived, or my soul in a dream ? 37 Now therefore, I beseech thee, that thou wilt shew thy servant of this || vision. 38 He answered me then, and said, Hear me, and I shall inform thee, and tell thee wherefore thou art afraid: for the Highest will reveal many ‘secret things unto thee. 39 He hath seen that thy | Coe verypha. | | way is right: for that thou sor- a ake ee > PORE, > ae ies Apocrypha. 3 : SE Te safle, i ne Recs 1,3 5 . mae feather, and reigned over a the earth; fe ~ a e rowest continually for thy people, “and makest great lamenta- tion for Sion. 4o This therefore is the meaning of the vision which thou lately sawest : 41 Thou sawest 7a woman mourning, and hen ybegannest to comfort her: 42 But now seest thou the likeness of the woman no more, but there appeared unto thee a city builded. 43 And whereas she told thee of the death of her son, this is the || solution : 44 This woman, whom thou sawest, is Sion: and whereas she said unto thee, even she whom thou seest as a city builded. 45 Whereas, 7 say, she said unto thee, that she hath been thirty years barren: those are the thirty years wherein there was no offering made in her. 46 But after thirty years “Solomon builded the city, and offered offerings: and then bare the barren a son. 47 And whereas she told thee that she nourished him with labour: that was the dwelling in Jerusalem. 48 But whereas she said unto thee, That my son coming into his marriage-chamber happened to have a fall, and died: ‘this was the destruction that came to Jerusalem. 49 And behold, thou sawest her likeness, and because she mourned for her son, thou begannest to comfort her: and of these things which have chanced, these are to be opened unto thee. 50 For now the “Most High seeth that thou art grieved un- feignedly, and sufferest from thy whole heart for her, so hath he shewed thee the brightness of her glory, and the comeli- ness of her beauty : 51 And therefore I bade thee remain in the field where no house was builded ; 52 For I knew that the Highest *would shew this unto thee. 53 Therefore I commanded thee to go into the field, where no foundation of any building was. 54 For in the place wherein the Highest beginneth to shew his city, there can no man’s building be able to stand, 55 And therefore /fear not, let not thy heart be affrighted, but go thy way in, and see the beauty and greatness of the building, as much as thine eyes be able to see: 56 And then shalt thou hear as much as thine ears ‘may comprehend. 57 For thou art blessed “above many other, and || art called) with the Highest ; and so are but few. 58 But to-morrow at night thou shalt remain here ; 59 And so shall the Highest shew thee ‘visions of the || high | things, which the Most High will do unto them that dwell upon earth in the last days. So I slept that night and another, like as he commanded me. CHAP xt He seeth in his dream an eagle coming out of the sea, and a lion out of a wood talking to the eagle. HEN saw I a dream, and behold, there came up from the sea an “eagle, which had twelve feathered wings, and. three heads. 2 And I saw, and behold, she spread her wings over all the earth, and all the winds of the air blew on her, and were gathered together. 3 And I beheld, and out of her ’feathers there grew other contrary feathers; and they became little feathers and small. 4 But her “heads were at rest: the head in the midst was greater than the other, yet rested + it with the residue. 5 Moreover I beheld, and lo, the eagle flew with her feath- ers, and reigned upon earth, and over them that dwelt therein. 6 “And I saw that all things under heaven were subject unto her, and no man spake against her, no, not one creature upon earth. 7 And I beheld, and lo, the eagle rose upon her talons, and spake to her feathers, saying, 8 Watch not all at once: sleep every one in his own place, and watch by course: y But let the heads be preserved for the last. 1o And I beheld, and lo, the voice went not out of her heads, but from the ‘midst of her body. tr And I numbered her ‘contrary feathers, and behold, there were eight of them. 2 And I looked, and behold, on the right vag there arose 18 a al | things. fver. 5, 6. Lig 6. Zver. 7. Yver. 15. | Or, zter- pretation. #Ps, 48. 2. a1 Kings Hee by Kings 8.5; e2 Kings 24.10,16 4Dan.3.26. eRev, 10, et. pe fver, Iver, 31. rSee Luke 1. 28. || Or, art called to be with, &c. yer. 37: Or, Zast «ch, 12.11. b ver. 1. CVCr Ls: tLat. she. @Dan. 2. 31, 38. € ver, 3. or on 7. LNs GAs 5, 6, 7. ¢ Jam.4.13, 14. k ver. 3.11. t ver. x. "ver. 1. n See ver. 13°35 over.14,16, 18,19,20. P ver. 23. dver, 28. TVET, SuOs 8 ver. 26, 2 ver, 32. v Ps, 82.5, #Ps, 14, 2, & 38, 13. = Ver. .2; 5 Ps, ror. ¢ Gen. 1 Py. 4 ‘head : ee ee eee ’the place thereof appeared no more: so the next follow- ing stood up, and reigned, and had a great time ; 14 And it happened, that when it reigned, the end nG it came also, like as the first, so that it appeared no more. 15 Then came there a voice unto it, and said, 16 "Hear thou that hast borne rule over the earth so long: this I say unto thee, before thou beginnest to appear no more, 17 There shall none after thee attain unto thy time, neither unto the half thereof. 18 Then arose the third, and reigned as the other befesl and appeared no more also. 1g So went it with all the residue one after another, as that every one reigned, ‘and then appeared no more. 20 Then I beheld, and lo, in process of time the feathers *that followed stood up upon the right side, that they might rule also; and some of them ruled,but within awhile theyappeared no more: 21 For some of them were set up, but ruled not. 22 After this I looked, and behold, the ‘twelve feathers ap- peared no more, nor the two little feathers. 23 And there was no more upon the eagle’s body, but ™three heads that rested, and six "little wings. 24 Then saw I also that two little feathers divided them- selves from the six, and remained under the head that was upon the right side: for the four continued in their place. 25 And I beheld, and lo, the feathers that were under the wing thought to set up themselves, and to have the rule. 26 And I beheld, and lo, there was one set up, but shortly *it appeared no more. 27 And the second was sooner away than the first. 28 And I beheld, and lo, the two that remained thought also in themselves to reign: 29 And when they so thought, behold, there awaked one Yof the heads that were at rest, namely, it that was in the midst ; for that was greater than the two other heads. 30 And then I saw that the two other heads were joined with it, 31 And behold, the head was turned with them that weie with it, and did eat up the ‘two feathers under the wing that would have reigned. 32 But this head put the whole earth in fear, and bare rule in it over all those "that dwelt upon the earth with much op- pression; and it had the governance of the world more than all the wings that had been. 33 And after this I beheld, and lo, the head that was in the midst suddenly ‘appeared no more, like as the wings. 34 But there remained the two heads, which also in like sort ruled upon the earth, and over those that dwelt therein. 35 And I beheld, and lo, the head upon the right side de- voured it that was upon the left side. 36 ‘Then I heard a voice, which said unto me, ‘Look before thee, and consider the thing that thou seest. 37 And I beheld, and lo as it were a roaring “lion chased out of the wood: and I saw that he sent out a nran’s voice unto the eagle, and said, 38 Hear thou, I will talk with thee, and the Highest shall | say unto thee, 39 Art not thou it that remainest of the four beasts, whom I made to reign in my world, that the end of their times might come through them? 4o And the fourth came, and overcame all the beasts that — were past, and had power over the world with great fearfulness, “and over the whole compass of the earth with much wicked oppression ; andso long time dwelt he upon the earth with deceit. 41 "For the earth hast thou not judged with truth. 42 For thou hast afflicted the meek, thou hast hurt the peaceable, thou hast loved liars, and destroyed the dwellings of them that brought forth fruit, and hast cast down the walls of such as did thee no harm. 43 Therefore is thy wrongful dealing come up unto the Highest, and thy pride unto the Mighty. 44 The Highest also hath ‘looked upon the proud times and behold, they are ended, and his abominations are fulfilled. 45 And therefore appear no more, “thou eagle, nor thy horrible wings, nor thy wicked feathers, nor thy malicious heads, nor thy hurtful claws, nor all thy vain body: 46 That all the earth may be refreshed, and may return, being delivered from thy violence, and that she may, ors fou ‘ he Nudgment and mercy of him ‘that Ls made betes 2 E TNOB! CH ; 13 And so it was, that when i 1t veigned, the. end of it came, - a ———— =e hlC CU vu , > 4 wi ak ge Ce ee oe ae ee hak : i Crea Pax I 10 The vision is interpreted. 37 He is bid to 46 He doth comfort those that ob 5 as 3 The eagle which he saw is destroyed. write his visions, and to fast, that he may see more. were grieved for his absence. ND it came to pass, while the ‘lion spake these words unto the eagle, I saw, 2 And behold, the head that remained, and the four wings appeared no more, and the two went unto it, and set themselves up to reign, and their kingdom was small and full of uproar. 3 And I saw, and behold, *they appeared no more, and the whole body of the eagle was burnt, so that the earth was in great fear: then awaked I out of the trouble and trance of my mind, and from great fear, and said unto my spirit, 4 Lo, this hast thou done unto me, in that thou ‘searchest out the ways of the Highest. 5 Lo yet am I weary in my mind, and very weak in my spirit; and little strength is there in me, for the great fear wherewith [ was affrighted this night. 6 Therefore will I now beseech the Highest, that he will comfort me unto the end. 7 And I said, Lord “that bearest rule, if I have found grace before thy sight, and if Il am justified with thee before many others, and if my prayer indeed be come up before thy face ; 8 Comfort me then, and ‘shew me thy servant the interpre- tation and plain difference of this fearful vision, that thou mayest perfectly comfort my soul. 9 For thou hast judged me worthy to shew me the last times. 1o And he said unto me, This is the interpretation of the vision : 11 The eagle whom thou sawest come up from the sea, is the kingdom which was seen in the /vision of thy brother Daniel. 12 But it was not expounded unto him, therefore now I declare it unto thee. 13 Behold, the days will come, that there shall rise up a ‘kingdom upon earth, and it shall be %feared above all the kingdoms that were before it. 14 In the same shall twelve kings reign, one after another: 15 Whereof the second shall begin to reign, and shall have more time than any of the twelve. 16 And this do the twelve wings signify, *which thou sawest. 17 As for the voice which thou heardest speak, and that thou -sawest ‘not go out from the heads, but from the midst of the body thereof, this is the interpretation : 18 That after the time of that kingdom there shall arise great strivings, and it shall stand in peril of falling: nevertheless, it shall not then fall, but shall be restored again to his beginning. 1g And whereas thou sawest the “eight small underfeathers sticking to her wings, this is the interpretation : 2o That in him there shall arise eight kings, whose times shall be but small, and their years swift. _ 21 And two of them shall perish, the middle time approach- ing: four shall be kept until their end begin to approach: but two shall be kept unto the end. 22 And whereas thou sawest ‘three heads resting, this is the interpretation : 23 In his last days shall the Most High raise up three -kingdoms, and renew many things therein, and they shall have the dominion of the earth, 24 And of those that dwell therein, with much oppression, above all those that were before them: therefore are they called the ™heads of the eagle. 25 For these-are they that shall accomplish his wickedness, and that shall finish his last end. 26 And whereas thou sawest that the great head appeared no more, it signifieth that one of them shall die upon his bed, and yet with pain. | 27 For the two that remain shall be slain with the sword. 28 For the sword of the one shall devour the other: but at the last shall he fall through the sword himself. 29 And whereas thou sawest "two feathers under the wings passing over the head that is on the right side ; 30 It signifieth that these are they whom the Highest hath kept unto their end: this is the small kingdom and full of trouble, as thou sawest. 31 And the lion,’whom thou sawest rising up out of the wood, and roaring, and speaking to the eagle, and rebuking her for her unrighteousness with all the words which thou hast heard ; ln . 1e "anointed, whic La ange ieee ae hed ugh ay B ‘ meat aS oe) h the Highest hath kept for oe >F my = > Se oeerkl me TN gh Ee Ce a, RO @ch. 11.97. bch. 1z.14, 16,18,19, 20, 28. ¢ Job rx. 7. @Dan. 4. 35. € ch.10.37. Sf Dan.7.7. 9ch.11.32. Lie) VA aks be itch, 11.10. ch xrz.11. Uch. 11.28. mch, 11.1. ch. 11.24. °ch.11.37. P Ps. 2, 2, r Ps. 166, 43, 45- Isans4e 7: ach, 12.0 tIsa, 30. 8. Hab. 2. 2. “ch. 9. 23. 27. | Or, people. zy Kings 18, 22.& 19.10,14. Rom.11.3. ¥PS. 74.7. Tsa.49.15. a Ps,138. 23. b ver. 39. @ch, 11.1. ||A certain manas the wind, Junius. || Clouds. 6 See Hab. 5. 10; ¢ Ezek, 37. a ver. 5. e Rev.11.5. DN en oe abe Rea ve eae a ar Apocrypha. " them and for their wickedness unto the end: he shall *reprove them, and shall upbraid them with their cruelty. 33 For he shall set them before him alive in judgment, and shall rebuke them and correct them. 34 For the rest of my people shall he "deliver with mercy, those that have been preserved upon my borders, and he shal) make them joyful until the coming of the day of judgment, whereof I have spoken unto thee from the beginning. 35 This is ‘the dream that thou sawest, and these are the interpretations. 36 Thou only hast been meet to know this secret of the Highest. 37 Therefore ‘write all these things that thou hast seen ina book, and hide them: 38 And teach them to the wise of the people, whose hearts thou knowest may comprehend and keep these secrets. 39 But wait thou here thyself yet “seven days more, that it may be shewed thee,.whatsoever it pleaseth the Highest to declare unto thee. And with that he went his way. 40 And it came to pass, when all the people saw that the seven days were past, and I not come again into the city, they gathered them all together; from the least unto the greatest, and came unto me, and said, 41 What have we offended thee? and what evil have we done against thee, that thou forsakest us, and sittest here in this place? 42 For of all the || prophets thou *only art left us, as a cluster Of the vintage, and as a candle in a dark place, and as a haven or ship preserved from the tempest. 43 Are not the evils which are come to us sufficient ? 44 If thou shalt forsake us, how much better had it been for us, if we also had "been burned in the midst of Sion? 45 For we are not better than they that died there. And they wept with aloud voice. Then answered I them, and said, 46 Be of good comfort, O Israel, and be not heavy, thou house of Jacob: 47 For the Highest hath you *in remembrance, and the Mighty hath not forgotten you in temptation. 48 As for me, I have not forsaken you, neither am I de- parted from you: but am come into this place, to pray for the desolation of Sion, and that I might seek mercy for the ‘low estate of your sanctuary. 49 And now go your way home every man, and after these days will I come unto you. 50 So the people went their way into the city, like as I commanded them: 51 But I remained still in the field seven days, as *the angel commanded me; and did eat only in those days of the flowers of the field, and had my meat of the herbs. LA oy es Nl ee Sa Bs La ba 1 LHe seeth in his dreant a man coming out of the sea. 25 The declaration of his dream. 54 He is praised, and promised to see more. ND it came to pass after seven days, I *dreamed a dream by night: 2 And lo, there arose ||a wind from the sea, that it moved all the waves thereof. 3 And I beheld, and lo, that man waxed strong with the || thousands of heaven: and when he turned his countenance to look, all the things trembled that were seen under him. 4 And whensoever the voice went out of his mouth, all they burned that heard his voice, like as the earth faileth when it feeleth the fire. 5 Andafter this I beheld, and lo, there was gathered together a multituae of men, out of number, from ‘the four winds of the heaven, to subdue the man that came out of the sea. 6 But I beheld, and lo, he had graved himself a great mountain, and flew up upon it. 7 But I would have seen the region or place whereout the hill was graven, and I could not. 8 And after this I beheld, and lo, all they which were gathered together to “subdue him were sore afraid, and yet durst fight. g And lo, as he saw the violence of the multitude that came, he neither lifted up his hand, nor held sword, nor any instru- ment of war: ro But only I saw that he sent ‘out of his mouth as it had been a blast cf fire, and out of his lips a flaming breath, and out of his tongue he cast out sparks and tempests. Oy. _ 19 he Me on tame tit. diye f > ia “- “” Bos. roe. ieee 4! = rt And they were ali mixed together ; the blast of fire, the cae ie iby eS eee | Sahn eae oe a ew wh ee this is the interpretation : upon the multitude which was prepared to fight, and burned them up every one, so that upon a sudden of an /innumerable multitude nothing was to be perceived, but only dust and smell of smoke: when I saw this I was afraid. 12. Afterward I saw the same man come down ’from the mountain, and call unto him another peaceable multitude. 13 And there came much people unto him, "whereof some were glad, some were sorry, some of them were bound, and other some brought || of them that were offered: then was I' sick through great fear, and I awaked, and said, 14 Thou hast showed thy servant these wonders from the beginning, and hast counted me worthy that thou shouldest receive my prayer: 15 Show me now yet ‘the interpretation of this dream. 16 For asI conceived in mine understanding, woe unto them that shall be left in those days! and much more woe unto them that are not left behind! 17 For they that were not left were in “heaviness. 18 Now understand I the things that are laid up in the latter days which shall happen unto them, and to those that are left behind. ; 19 Therefore are they come into great ‘perils and many necessities, like as these dreams declare. 20 Yet is it easier for him that is in danger to come into || these things, than to pass away as a cloud out of the world, and not to see the things that happen in the last days. And he answered unto me, and said, 21 ™The interpretation of the vision shall I shew thee, and I will open unto thee the thing that thou hast required. 22 Whereas thou hast spoken of them that are left behind, 23 He that shall “endure the peril in that time hath kept himself: they that be fallen into danger are such as have works, and faith toward the Almighty. 24 Know this therefore, that they which be left behind are more blessed than they that be dead. 25 °This is the meaning of the vision: Whereas thou sawest aman coming up from the midst of the sea: 26 The same is he whom God the Highest "hath kept a great season, which by his own self shall deliver his creature: and he shall order them that are left behind. 27 And whereas thou sawest, ‘that out of his mouth there came as a blast of wind, and fire, and storm ; 28 And that he held "neither sword, nor any instrument of war, but that the rushing in of him destroyed the whole multi- tude that came to subdue him; this is the interpretation: 29 Behold, the days come, when the Most High will begin to deliver them that are upon the earth. 30 And he shall come to the astonishment of them that dwell on the earth. — 31 And ‘one shall undertake to fight against another, one tity against another, one place against another, one people against another, and one realm against another. 32 And the time shall be when these things shall come to pass, and the signs shall happen which I shewed thee before, and then shall ‘my Son be declared, whom thou sawest as a man ascending. 33 And when all the people hear his voice, every man shall in their own land leave the battle they have one against another. 34 And an innumerable multitude shall be gathered to- gether, as thou sawest them, willing to come, and to overcome him by. fighting. 35 But he shall “stand upon the top of the mount Zion. 36 And Sion shall come, and shall be shewed to all men, being prepared and builded, like as thou sawest the hill graven without hands. 37 And this my Son shall *rebuke the wicked inventions of those nations, which for their wicked life are fallen into the tempest : 38 And shall lay before them their evil thoughts, and the torments wherewith they shall begin to be tormented, which are like unto a flame: and he shall destroy them without labour by the law which is like unto fire. F 39 And whereas thou sawest that he gathered another ‘peaceable multitude unto him; 49 Those are the ten tribes, which were earried away prison- ers out of their own land in the time of Osea the king, whom| 20 “a fod ow, 1m Matt. 24. | | S ver. 5. 9 ver. 6. A Ezra 3. ||° Gen. 15. T2503. 18. Junius,ef 7Ex,14.21. the things || Josh. 3.15, that were | 10. offered. ||| Or, Ara- rath, Gen. 8. 4. ich, 12.10. '¢ Rev. 16. 12. ky Pet.1.6. Le Cor. 6. ||fJer.30.11. aca & 46. 28. || Or, thzs day. 9 Ps. 77.19. & 104.24, myer, 15. 25. Ach. 12.12. bie OVCr a ls P ch.12. 32. | ‘ich. 9. 24. ver. Io. r ver, 9. kch. 14, 1. #2 Chron. 15. 6. lak Matt.24.7. Cx. 3-4. Tie. 32 25 tRom.1.4. ae IQ¢E dPs, 18, 119. uRev.z4.1. Sclipo ie zTsa. 11.4. flsa.57.1. y Matt. 15/ ol 9Ps. 102, *ver.. 72, i Mace. 9. 5h Cie Tae: 5 epg A Sis ee ; cepts & Bit acne ‘ Dag TT ie ie ED ote Aas a ead ea a4. 7 ried them over the ’waters, and so came they into another land. 41 But they took this counsel among themselves, that they would leave the multitude of the heathen, and go forth into a further country, where never mankind dwelt, 42 That they might there keep their statutes, which they never kept in their own land. 43 And they entered into ‘Euphrates by the narrow pas- sages of the river. 44 lor the Most High then shewed 4signs for them, an held still the flood, till they were passed over. 45 For through that country there was a great way to go, namely, of a year and a half: and the same region is called || Arsareth. 46 Then dwelt they there until the latter time; and now when they shall begin to come, 47 The Highest shall ‘stay the springs of the stream again, that they may go through: therefore sawest thou the multitude with peace. 48 But those that be left behind of thy people, are they that are found within my borders. 49 Now when he destroyeth the multitude of the nations that are gathered together “he shall defend his people that remain. 50 And then shall he show them great wonders. 51 Then said I, O Lord that bearest rule, shew me this: Wherefore have I seen the man coming up from the midst of the sea? 52 And he said unto me, Like as thou canst neither seek out nor know the things that are in the deep of the sea: even so can no man upon earth see my Son, or those that be with him, but in the day-time. 53 This is the interpretation of the dream which thou saw- est, and whereby thou “only art here lightened. 54 For thou hast forsaken thine own way, and applied thy diligence unto my law, and sought it. 55 Thy life hast thou ordered in wisdom, and hast called understanding thy mother. 56 And therefore have I shewed thee the treasures of the Highest: after other three days I will speak other things unto thee, and declare unto thee mighty and wondrous things. 57 Then went I forth into ‘the field, giving praise and thanks greatly unto the Most High because of his wonders, which he - did in time; 58 And because he governeth the same, and such things as fall in their seasons: and there I sat *three days. CHAPS Sans 2 A woice out of a bushecalleth Esdras, and telleth him that the world waxeth old. 22 He destreth, because the ‘aw was burnt, to write all again, and is bid to get swift writers. 39 Heand they are filled with understanding. 45 But ke is charged not to publish all that is written. ND it came to pass upon the third day, J sat under an oak, and behold, there came a voice “out of a bush over against me, and said, Esdras, Esdras. 2 And Isaid, HereamI, Lord. And Istood up upon my feet. 3 Then said he unto me, *In the bush I did manifestly reveal myself unto Moses, and talked with him, when my people served in Egypt: 4 And I sent him, and led my people out of Egypt, and brought him up to the ‘mount of Sinai, where 1 held him by me a long season, 5 And told him many “wondrous things, and shewed him the secrets of the times, and the end; and commanded him, saying, 6 ‘These words shalt thou declare, and these shalt thou hide. 7 And now I say unto thee, : 8 That thou lay up in thy heart the signs that I have shewed, and the ‘dreams that thou hast seen, and the inter- pretations which thou hast heard : 9g For thou shalt be /taken away from all, and from hencee forth thou shalt remain with my Son, and with such as be like thee, until the times be ended. to For the world hath lost his youth, ’and the times begin to wax old. 1r For the world is divided into twelve parts, and the ten parts of it are gone already, and half of a tenth part: 12 And there remaineth that which is after the half of the *Isa.38.1. |tenth part : ery 13 Now therefore "set thy ho Oe ae, Jab ie ee deg 52) >> ao cd pee te arr, ay 3 = : : ita re: hs ox SESS Vanes fi no nas et as 2 ors ir “Salmanasar the king of Assyria led away captive, and he car- ~* fate use in order, and reprove thy Pry ares Ree at tae | Ce ee om ——S Se ee —— GEE » standing, and reform your hearts, ye shall be kept alive, and people, comfort such of them as be in trouble, and now re- nounce corruption. 14 Let go from thee mortal thoughts, cast away the burdens of man, put off now the weak nature, 15 And set aside the thoughts that are most heavy unto thee, and haste thee to flee from these times. 16 For ‘yet greater evils than those which thou hast seen happen shall be done hereafter. 17 For look how much the world shall be weaker through age, so much the more shall evils increase upon them that dwell therein. 18 For the truth is fled far away, and leasing is hard at hand: for now hasteth the vision to come “which thou hast seen. 19 Then answered I before thee, and said, 20 Behold, Lord, I will go, as thou hast commanded me, and teprove the people which are present: but they that shall be born afterward, ‘who shall admonish them? thus the world is set in darkness, and they that dwell therein are without light. 21 For thy law is burnt, thererore ao man knoweth the things that are done of thee, or the wo:ks that shall begin. 22 But if I have found grace befor’: thee, “send the Holy poke ae Ghost into me, and I shall write all that harm } been acne in the world since the beginning, which were written in tny law, that men may find thy path, and that they which will live in the latter days may live. 23 And he answered me, saying, Go thy way, gather the people together, and say unto them, that they seek thee not} "for forty ‘days. . 24 But look thou prepare thee many || box-trees, and take Jr, ee with thee Sarea, Dabria, Selemia, || Ecanus, and Asiel, eTesG | bur ite/an: + Matt. 24. Wet k ver. 8. 'Seech 12. 37, 38. e 24. five which are ready to write swiftly ; : ioe 25 And °come hither, and I shall light a candle of under-| Banus. standing in thy heart, which shall not be put out, till the|’*°77® things be performed which thou shalt begin to write. 26 And when thou hast done, some things shalt thou pub- lish, and some things shalt thou shew secretly to the wise: to-morrow this hour shalt thou begin ”to write. pepe s 27 Then went I forth as he commanded, and gathered all the people together, and said, 28 Hear these w ords, 10) Isra el. ee 29 "Our fathers at the beginning were strangers in Egypt, renee) from whence they were delivered : 8 Acts.7. 30 *And received the law of life, which they kept not, which ye also have transgressed after them. 31 Then was the land, even the land of Sion, ‘parted among |* you by lot: but your fathers, and ye yourselves, have cone unrighteousness, and have not kept the ways which the High- est commanded you. 32 And forasmuch as he is a righteous judge, he took from you in time the thing that he had given you. 33 And now “are ye here and your brethren among you. 34 Therefore if so be that ye will subdue your own under- De Josh. 13. 6. & 14. Tice ON eh ey fuge 2, 3, 4. zo Tim. 1. after death ye shall “obtain mercy. ; 35 For after death shall the judgment come, when we shall live again: and then shall the names of the righteous be manifest, and the works of the ungodly shall be declared. 36 Let no man therefore come unto me now, nor seek after me these "forty days. 37 So I took *the five men, as he commanded me, and we went into the field, and remained there. 38 And the next day, behold, a voice called me, saying, Esdras, “open thy mouth, and drink that I give thee to drink. 39 Then opened I my mouth, and behold, he reached me a full cup, which was full as it were with water, but the colour y ver. 23. |#ver. 24. aE zek.3.3. _ of it was like fire. 40 And I took it, and drank: and when I had drunk of it, my heart uttered understanding, and wisdom grew in my breast, for my spirit strengthened my memory : by b Ps. 51.15. Isa. 22. 22. ver. 24. 41 ‘And my ’mouth was “opened, and shut no more. 42 The Highest gave understanding unto the five men, ‘and they wrote the wonderful visions of the night that were told, which they knew not: and they sat “forty days, and they wrote in the day, and at night they ate bread. 43 a for me, I spake in the day, ‘and I held not my tongue night. ery ays ee wrote || two hundred and four books. And it eee} pa 4 ver, 23. ¢ Ps. 22. 2. Or, nine undred fver 26. # ver, 26. 4 Dan, 12. os || Or, the light of know- ledge. @ Jer. 1.9. 6 Jer.1.17. ¢ Prov, 14. 32. ¢ Deut, 28. 59- fRev.6.10, & 19. 2. \lg Isa. 53-7- Acts 8, 32. h Ex. 3.20 t Matt. 18. 7- k Matt. 24. 6,7. t Judg.5.6, 7: m Luke 21. EOnE7- aMal.z.11. 9 Matt. 7. Ly (2s Rev, 18.5, 8 7 O- P Heb. 12. 29. qIsa.3.11. r2 Pet. 2. 35 TOs 8 ver. 20, yon. ane jor aes were ay and four. jthat the Highest spake, saying, The first that thou hast written out. vee Ria A chariots, and the poolacnds of them shall bee Apocrypha. ‘publish openly, that the worthy and unworthy may read it: 46 But keep the seventy last, %that thou mayest deliver them only to such as be “wise among the people: 47 For in them is the spring of understanding, the foun- tain of wisdom, and || the stream of knowledge. 48 And I did so. > CHAP ANX V; 5 God will take vengeance upon the wicked, and upon 28 A horrible vision. 43 Latbylon and Asia are threatened. 1 This prophecy ts certain. Lgypt. EHOLD, speak thou in the ears of my people the words of prophecy, “which I will put in thy mouth, saith the Lord: { 2 And cause them to be written in paper: for they are ; faithful and true. 3 Fear not the imaginations against thee; let not the in- credulity of them trouble thee, that speak against thee. 4 For all the unfaithful shall die ‘in their unfaithfulness. d 5 Behold, saith the Lord, I will bring “plagues upon the world; the sword, famine, death, and destruction. 6 For wickedness hath exceedingly polluted the whole earth, and their hurtful works are fulfilled. 7 Therefore saith the Lord, 8 ‘I will hold my tongue no more as touching their wicked- ness which they profanely commit, neither will I suffer them in those things in which they wickedly exercise themselves : behold, the innocent and righteous blood crieth unto me, and the souls of the just complain continually. 9g And therefore, saith the Lord, I will surely avenge them, and receive unto meall the innocent blood from among them. to Behold, my people is %led as a flock to the slaughter: I will not suffer them now to dwell in the land of Egypt: 11 I will bring them with a mighty hand and a stretched- -jout arm, and "smite Egypt with plagues, as before, and will destroy all the land thereof. 12 Egypt shall mourn, and the foundation of it shall be smit- ten with the plague and punishment that God shall bring upon it, 13 They that till the ground shall mourn: for their seeds shall fail through the blasting and hail, and with a fearful . constellation. 14 ‘Woe to the world, and them that dwell therein ! 15 For the sword and their destruction draweth nigh, ‘and one people shall stand up to fight against another, and swords in their hands. 16 For there shall be sedition among men, and invading one another; they shall not regard their kings nor princes, and the course of their actions shall stand in their power. 17 Aman shall desire to go into acity,'and shall not be able. 18 For because of their pride the cities shall be troubled, the houses shall be destroyed, and men shall be afraid. 1g “A man shall have no pity upon his neighbour, but shall destroy their houses with the sword, and spoil their goods, because of the lack of bread, and for great tribulation. 20 Behold, saith God, I will call together all the kings of the earth to reverence me, “which are from the rising of the sun, from the south, from the east, and Libanus; to turn themselves one against another, and repay the things that they have done to them. 21 “Like as they do yet this day unto my chosen, so will Ido also, and recompense in their bosom. Thus saith the Lord God, 22 Myright hand shall not spare the sinners, and my sword : shall not cease over them that shed innocent blood upon the earth. ; 23 The fire is gone forth from his wrath, ?and hath con- sumed the foundations of the earth, and the sinners, like the straw that is kindled. 24 7Woe to them that sin, and keep not my commandments ! saith the Lord: 4 25 I will not spare tients go your way, ye children, from | the power, defile not my sanctuary, - 26 For the Lord knoweth all them that sin against him, rand therefore delivereth he them unto death and destruction. 27 For now are the plagues come'upon the whole earth, a and ye shall remain in them: for God shall not deliver you a because ye have sinned against him. ta 28 Behold a horrible vision, and the appearance thereof ae from ‘the east: 29 Where the nations of the dragons of Arabia shall come S) =i * Cae onl Pid, GN ee a7 —> Eh «a 7 . “ et ae Oe Nes % a 3p thine shall perish with the s * * ocry pha. carried as the wind upon earth,‘that all they which hear them may fear and tremble. 30 Also the Carmanians raging in wrath shall go forth as the wild boars of the wood, and with great power shall they come, and join battle with them, and shall waste a portion of the land of the Assyrians. 31 And then shall the “dragons have the upper hand, re- membering their nature; and if they shall turn themselves, conspiring together in great power to persecute them, 32 Then these shall be troubled, and keep silence through their power, and shall flee. 33 And from the land of the Assyrians shall the enemy besiege them, and consume some of them, and in their host shall be fear and dread, “and strife || among their kings. 34 Behold clouds from the east and from the north unto the south, and they are very "horrible to look upon, full of wrath and storm. 35 They shall smite one upon another, and they shall smite down a great multitude “of stars upon the earth, even their own star ; ‘and blood shall be from the sword unto the belly, 36 And dung of men unto the camel’s || hough. 37 And there shall be great ‘fearfulness and trembling upon earth: and they that see the wrath shall be afraid, and trem- bling shall come upon them. 38 And then shall there come great ‘storms from the south, and from the north, and another part from the west. 39 And strong ¢winds shall arise from the east, and shall open it, and the cloud which he raised up in wrath, and the star stirred to cause fear towards the east and west wind, shall be destroyed. 4o The great and mighty clouds shall be lifted up full of wrath, and the star, ‘that they may make all the earth afraid, and them that dwell therein; and they shall pour out over every high and eminent place a horrible star, 41 ‘Fire, and hail, and flying swords, and many waters, that all fields may be full, and all rivers, with the abundance of great waters. 42 And they shall break down the cities and walls, moun- tains and hills, trees of the wood, and grass of the meadows, and their corn. 43 And they shall go steadfastly unto Babylon, and || make her afraid. 44 They shall come to her, and besiege her, the star and all wrath shall they pour out upon her: then shall the dust and ¢smoke go up unto the heaven, and all they that be about her shall bewail her. 45 And they that remain under her shall do service unto them that have put her in fear. 46 And thou, Asia, that art || partaker of the hope of Baby- lon, and art the glory of her person : 47 Woe be unto thee, thou wretch, because thou hast made thyself “like unto her; and hast decked thy daughters in whoredom, that they might please and glory in thy lovers, which have always desired to commit whoredom with thee ! 48 Thou hast followed her that is hated in all her works and inventions: therefore saith God, 49 I will send ‘plagues upon thee; widowhood, poverty, famine, sword, and pestilence, to waste thy houses with de- _ struction and death. 50 And the glory of thy power shall be dried up “as a flower, when the heat shall arise that is sent over thee. _ 51 Thou shalt be weakened as a poor woman with stripes, and as one chastised with wounds, so that the mighty and lovers shall not be able to receive thee. 52 Would I with jealousy have so proceeded against thee, saith the Lord, 53 ‘If thou hadst not always slain my chosen, exalting the stroke of thy hands, and saying over their { dead, when thou wast drunken, 54 Set forth the beauty of thy countenance ? 55 The reward of thy whoredom shall be in thy bosom, therefore shalt thou receive recompense. 56 Like as thou hast done unto my chosen, saith the Lord, “even so shall God do unto thee, and shall deliver thee into|™Deut.32. mischief. 57 Thy children shall die of hunger, and thou shalt fall through the sword: thy cities shall be broken down, and al word in the field. . 2 4 (220 2 t Ps. 48. 4,||"See Deut. 8. 53. 5, 6. uver, 29. 2 ver. 14, 15, 16. Or, lagainst. Y ver, 28. Matt. 24. 29. @ Rev. 14. 20. Or, pas- tern, OY, litter. b ver. 29, 33 92° ¢ ver. 34. @ch, 13. 2. ever. 37. f Ps.148.8. Or, de- Stroy. (Isa. 475 it. |9 Rev, 18, 18. \Or, dike unto Ba- bylon. *Rev.18.4. tRev.18.8. k Ps, ro2, 35- Rom. 12. 10. Heb 10, 30. over. 46. P Mal. 4.1. || Or, dZem- sh ish, ach,15.60. och. 15.46. j¢ch. 15.10, 4 Isa, 17.3. @ Joel x. 3. fch.15.49. 7 Jobo. 4. h Ps. 107. 25,26,27. iver. 5. K ver. 6. 'Isa. 6. 5. m Matt. 24. 8. ” Rom.2.9. I Or ’ plagues. ‘|lo Lev. 26. 25, 26. PPs. 79.2, ae Pr 58 They that be in the mountains shall die of hunger, "and eat their own flesh, and drink their own blood, for very hunger of bread, and thirst of water. " & 59 Thou as unhappy shalt come through the sea, and receive — plagues again. , 60 And in the passage they shall rush on the idle city, and shall destroy some portion of thy land, and consume part of thy glory, and shall return to °Babylon that was destroyed. 61 And thou shalt be cast down by them as stubble, and they shall be unto thee as fire ; 62 And ?shall consume thee, and thy cities, thy land, and thy mountains ; all thy woods and thy fruitful trees shall they burn up with fire. 63 Thy children shall they carry away captive, and look, what thou hast, they shall spoil it, and |{mar the beauty of thy face. : CHAR ak. Vise 1 Babylon and other places are threatened with plagues that cannot be avoided, and with desolation. 40 The servants of the Lord must look for troubles; and not hide their sins, but leave them, and they shall be delivered. OE be unto thee,*Babylon, and *Asia ! woe be unto thee, ‘Egypt, and “Syria ! 2 ‘Gird up yourselves with cloths of sack and hair, bewail your children, and be sorry ; for your destruction is at hand. 3 A sword is sent upon you, and who may turn it back ? 4 A fire is sent among you, and who may quench it ? 5 ‘Plagues are sent unto you, and what is he that may drive them away ? 6 May any man drive away a hungry lion in the wood? or may any one quench the fire in stubble, when it hath begun to burn? 7 May one turn again the arrow that is shot of a strong archer ? 8 The *mighty Lord sendeth the plagues, and who is he that can drive them away ? 9 A fire shall go forth from his wrath, and who is he that may quench it? 1o He shall cast lightnings, and who shall not fear? he shall thunder, and who shall not be afraid ? 11 The Lord shall threaten, and who shall not be utterly beaten to powder at his presence ? 12 The earth quaketh, and the foundations thereof; the sea ariseth up with waves from the deep, and the waves of it are troubled, and the fishes thereof also, before the Lord, and before the glory of his power : 13 For strong is his right hand that bendeth the bow, his arrows that he shooteth are sharp, and shall not miss, when they begin to be shot into the ends of the world. 14 Behold, the plagues are sent, ‘and shall not return again, until they come upon the earth. : 1s The’fire is kindled, ‘and shall not be put out, till it consume the foundation of the earth. 16 Like as an arrow which is shot of a mighty archer re- turneth not backward: even so the plagues that shall be sent upon earth shall not return again. “17 ‘Woe isme! woe is me ! who will deliver me in those days? 18 The beginning of sorrows and great mournings ; the beginning of famine and great dearth ; the beginning of wars, and the powers shall stand in fear; the beginning of evils! what shall I do when these evils shall come ? 19 Behold, famine and plague, "tribulation and anguish, are sent as scourges for amendment. 20 But for all these things they shall not turn from their wickedness, nor be always mindful of thy scourges. 21 Behold, victuals shall be so good, cheap upon earth, that they shall think themselves to be in good case, and even then shall || evils grow upon earth, sword, famine, and great con- fusion. 22 °For many of them that dwell upon earth shall perish of famine; and the others that escape the hunger, shall the sword destroy. 23 And the dead shall ?be cast out as dung, and there shall be no man to comfort them: for the earth shall be wastea, and the cities shall be cast down. 24 There shall be no man left to till the earth, and to sow it. 25 The trees shall give fruit, and who shall gather them ? 26 The grapes shall ripen, and who shall tread them ? *fot all places shall be desolate of men ; ~ . jai ae ot a “ os " ene , a4 n't, Ae 7 his VoIees 5 2rd 4 ce the ac a Reed j 27 So that one man shall desire to see another, and to he: t * Et he a rb 1 be ten left, and two of the od: 7 ay t nw -. 28 For of a city the wid ae be Re é eee, a Apocrypha — God shall burn coals of fire upon his head, which saith before 78 It is || left undressed, and is cast into the fire “to be con- 5 Newall the tribes which together revolted, and the house 6 But I alone went often to Jerusalem at the feasts, as it was sons of . re shal field, which shall hide themselves in the thick groves, rand in|” Isa. 2.29, the Lord God and his glory, I have not sinned. the clefts of the rocks. ey ie 54 Behold, the Lord knoweth all the works of men, ‘their 29g As in an orchard of olives upon every tree there are imaginations, their thoughts, and their hearts: left three or four olives ; fGen.1.1.| ¢¢ Which spake but the word, Let the earth be made: fand " 30 Or as when a vineyard is gathered, there are left some it was made: Let the heaven be made ; and it was created. ee of them Sa SU aaae seek cee aS ee alee : 56 In his word were the stars made, and he knoweth the 31 Even so in those days there shall be three or four leit o Ps.147.4. |Jnumber of them. ____ by them that search their houses with the sword. 57 He searcheth the deep, and the treasures thereof; he 32 And the earth shall be laid waste, and the fields thereof hath measured the sea, and what it containeth. ’ shall wax old, and her ways and all her paths shall grow full 58 He hath shut the sea in the midst of the waters, aud of thorns, because no man shall travel there-through. + Job 26.7.| with his word hath he “hanged the earth upon the waters. 33 “The virgins shall mourn, having no bridegrooms ; the | *Isa. 4. 1. 59 He spreadeth out the heavens like a vault; upon the women shall mourn, having no husbands; their daughters waters hath he founded it. | shall mourn, having no helpers. Ysa 4r.289 60 In ‘the desert hath he made springs of water, and pools 4 34 In the wars shall their bridegrooms be destroyed, and 43-79°/ upon the tops of the mountains, that the floods might pour their husbands shall perish of famine. | down from the high rocks to water the earth. ; 35 Hear now these things, and understand them, tye ser-|¢Ps-135-1-)*Gen.2.7-| 61 “He made man, and put his heart in the midst of the _ -vants of the Lord. nea body, and gave him breath, life, and understanding. . 36 Behold the word of the Lord, receive it: believe not "Gen. r.2.| 62 Yea,and the'Spirit of Almighty God, which made allthings, . the gods of whom the Lord spake. "2 Cor. 2-| mand searcheth out all hidden things in the secrets of the earth, | 37 Behold, the “plagues draw nigh, and are not slack. — “ver. $. _ 63 Surely he knoweth your inventions, and what ye think 38 As when a woman with child in the ninth month bring- it se 34 Jin your hearts, even them that sin, "and would hide their sin. eth forth her son, within two ne three hours of her birth 64 Therefore hath the Lord exactly searched out all your reat pains compass her womb, which pains, when the child works, and he will put you all to shame. Be Recti forth the slack not pdiabanctt 6 And wl y eae b " fortl hall beas! d | , they ; 5 And when your sins are brought forth, ye shall beashame 39 Even so shall not the plagues be slack to come upon the before men, and your own sins shall be your accusers in that day. ea the whites shall mourn, “and sorrows shall come rae 18, : a eerie will & ee *or how will ye hide your sins before | upon it on every side. ° Ps. 139.3, God and his angels : q 40 O my people, hear my word: make you ready to the tae 67 Behold, ?God himself is the judge, fear him: leave off battle, and in those evils be even Yas pilgrims upon the earth. |" fee Ir. eae from your sins, and forget your iniquities, to meddle no more 41 He that selleth, let him be as he that fleeth away : and : “75-7 | ith them for ever: so shall God lead you forth, and deliver he that buyeth, as one that will lose: you from all trouble. 42 Hethat occupieth merchandise, as he that hathno profit by 68 For behold, the burning wrath of a great multitude is it: and he that buildeth, as he that shall not dwell therein: kindled over you, and they shall take away certain of you, 43 He that soweth, as if he should not reap: so also he that pabiges and feed you, ||being idle, with things offered unto idols. ‘ Unao 7) 7 . . planteth the vineyard, as he that shall not gather the grapes : resist. 69 And they that consent unto them shall be had in deri- 44 *They that marry, as they that shall get no children: ae 2: sion and in reproach, and trodden under foot. and they that marry not, as the widowers. a Acts 21. 70 %For there shall be in every place, and in the next cities 45 And therefore they that labour, labour in vain. *73°° | great insurrection upon those that fear the Lord. 46 “For strangers shall reap their fruits, and spoil their)* Devt 8 41 They shall be like mad men, sparing none, but still goods, overthrow their houses, 'and take their children cap- » Deut. 28 spoiling and destroying those that fear the Lord. tives, for in captivity and famine shall they get children. | * 42 For they shall waste and take away their goods, and cast 47 And they that occupy their merchandise with robbery, them out of their houses. the more they deck their cities, their houses, their posses- rPs.66.10.) 73 Then shall they be known who are my chosen ; "and i : 7 ; + i , : ) sions, and their own persons: Zorn 2%, | they shall be tried as the gold in the fire. 48 The more willl be angry with them for their sin, saith 7. 74 Hear, O ye my beloved, saith the Lord ; behold the days J the Lord. of trouble are at hand, but I will deliver you from the same. % 49 Like as a whore envietha right honest and virtuous woman: *Isa.4r.to.| 75 *Be ye not afraid, neither doubt ; for God is your guide, b 50 So shall righteousness hate iniquity, when she decketh ¢Ps. 48.14.| 76 And the ‘guide of them who keep my commandments herself, and shall accuse her to her face, when he cometh that and precepts, saith the Lord God: let not your sins weigh shall defend him that diligently ‘searcheth out every sin upon | “Jer 7 you down, and let not your iniquities lift up themselves. _ earth. 47 Woe be unto them that are bound with their sins, and 3 51 And therefore be ye not like thereunto, nor to the works covered with their iniquities, like as a field is covered over me thereof. root wa with bushes, and the path thereof covered with thorns, that 52 For yet a little, and iniquity shall be taken away out of no man may travel through! the earth, and righteousness shall reign among you. ee Ors shut 53 Let not the sinner say “that he hath not sinned: for pnies ove ».6.8.|sumed therewith. a, = ali | TOBIT. - GC HAP ical. *1 Kings (Tsrael, being but young, ‘all the tribe of Nephthali my father 1 Tobit’s stock and devotion in his youth. 9 His marriage and caftivity. 13 His 4 Deut. r2. | fell from the house of Jerusalem, ‘which was chosen out of all preferment, alms and charity in burying the dead; for which he ts accused and 5: the tribes of Israel, that all the tribes should sacrifice there, freeth, and after returneth to Nineve. toe, : a Better te seas of Tab} ATR cis Vite 4 0%, bet where the temple of the habitation of the Most High was ook of the || words of Tobit, son of Tobiel, the ae consecrated and built for all ages. ‘ son of Ananiel, the son of Aduel, the son of Gabael, of the seed of Asael, of the tribe “of Nephthali ; “Gen. 49: |l1Or, to she| of my father Nephthali, sacrificed ||unto the ‘heifer Baal. 2 Who in the time of ’Enemessar king of the Assyrians was | Deut. 33. agg eaeicl 4 ed captive out of Thisbe, which is at the right hand of that | +2 Kings the god ’ | ordained unto all the people of Israel by an everlasting decree, city, which is called || properlyNephthali in Galilee above Aser. eee ¢1 Kings |having the first fruits and tenths of increase, with that which ’ 3 I Tobit have walked all the days of my life in the way | of Neph- Peres was first shorn ; and them gave I at thealtar to the priests the _ of truth and justice, and I did many alms-deeds to my brethren, Caden Deut.x2 6.| children of Aaron. and my nation, who came with me to Nineve, into the land | Judg. 4. 8. 7 The first tenth part of all increase I gave to the of the Assyrians. h Or, Levi. n mine own country, = a hae A i tat de per a 4 And when I was i " in the land of {_ Ba ESE ee cas : Re +e = at = 2 ae 4 pele aL ee es ee ee sold away, and went, and spent it every year at Jerusalem: a Set a a || Aaron, who ministered at Jerusalem: another tenth part L | Oe el ee , 7 begs how ' + SES ee, s Oe Pat ee Ee | R . “. cA Ve > r eb sek _ Achiacharus did nourish me, until I went into Elymais. paid her wages, and gave her also besides a kid. to the owners ; "for it is not lawful to eat anything that is stolen. ' 8 And the third I gave unto them to whom it was meet, %as Debora my father’s mother had commanded me, because I was left an orphan by my father. g Furthermore, when I was come to the age of a man, I married Anna of mine “own kindred, and of her I begat Tobias. to And when we were carried away captives to Nineve, all my brethren and those that were of my kindred did eat of the ‘bread of the Gentiles. 11 But I kept + myself from eating ; 12 Because I remembered God with all my heart. 1 13 And the Most High gave me grace and favor before Enemessar, so that I was his + purveyor. 14 And I went into Media, and left in trust with Gabael, the brother of Gabrias, || at Rages, a city of Media, ten talents of silver. 15 Now when Enemessar was dead, Sennacherib his son reigned in his stead ; + whose estate was troubled, that I could not go into Media. 16 And in the time of Enemessar I gave many alms to my brethren, ‘and gave my bread to the hungry, 17 And my clothes to the naked; and if I saw any of my nation dead, or cast || about the walls of Nineve, I buried him. | 18 And if the king Sennacherib had slain any, when he was come, and ‘fled from Judea, I buried them privily ; for in his wrath he killed many ; but the bodies were not found, when they were sought for of the king. 19 And when one of the Ninevites went and complained of me to the king, that I buried them, and hid myself; understanding that I was sought for to be put to death,I withdrew myself for fear. 20 Then all my goods were forcibly taken away, neither was |» Matt. xo. | there anything left me, besides my wife Anna and my son Tobias. 21 And there passed not five and fifty days before two of his sons "killed him, and they fled into the mountains of | Ararath ; and || Sarchedonus his son reigned in his stead ; who. appointed over his father’s accounts, and over all his aifairs, Achiacharus, my brother Anael’s son. 22 And Achiacharus entreating forme, I returned to *Nineve. Now Achiacharus was ?cup-bearer, and keeper of the signet, and steward and overseer of the accounts: and || Sarchedonus ap- pointed him next unto him: and he was my brother’s son. GCHAACESaL Le 1 Tobit leaveth his meat to bury the dead, and becometh blind. 11 His wife taketh in work to get her living. 14 Her husband and she fall out rbout a kid. OW when I was come home again, and *my wife Anna was restored unto me, with my son Tobias, in the feast of Pen- tecost, which is ’the holy feast of the seven weeks, there was a good dinner prepared me, in the which I sat down to eat. 2 And when I saw abundance of meat, I said tomy son, Go and bring what ‘poor man soever thou shalt find out of our brethren, who is mindful of the Lord ; and lo, I tarry for thee. 3 But he came again, and said, Father, one of our nation is strangled, and is cast out in the market-place. 4 Then before I had tasted of any meat, I started up, and took him up into a room until the going down of the sun. 5 Then I returned, and washed myself, and ate my meat in heaviness. 6 Remembering that prophecy of “Amos, as he said, Your feasts shall be turned into mourning, and all your mirth into lamentation. 7 Therefore I wept: and after the going down of the sun I went ‘and made a grave, and buried him. 8 But my neighbors mocked me, and said, This man is not yet afraid to be put to death for this matter: /who fled away ; and yet lo, he burieth the dead again. g The same night also I returned from the burial, and slept by the wall of my court-yard, "being polluted, and my face was uncovered : 1o And I knew not that there were || sparrows in the wall, and mine eyes being open, the sparrows muted warm dung) into mine eyes, and ||a whiteness came in mine eyes; and I went to the physicians, but they helped me not: moreover, 11 And my wife Anna || did take women’s works to do. 12 And when she had sent || them home to the owners, they PU SGPIDhER Oe Oe 9See Judg. 4.4. *Num. 36. if iGen, 43. 32. t Gr. wey soul, Dan. 1. 8. Tare buyer. | Or, 2 the land or | Media. |+Gr. the ways of whom | were uIt- settled, * Matt. 25. 35- || Or, | chind | the walls. L2 Kings 19.35,36. | 18,22. 1 Macc. 7.| 41. | 2 Macc. 8. 19. 23. | no Kings 19. 37- 2 Chron. 32. 21. || Or, Bsar- haddon. ver. 3. P Neh.1.11. | |Or, Bsar- haddon. ach, 1. 20. | > Ex.34.22. | Deut. 16.9, | 10, Ii. 17. 4 Amos 8. Io, ech. 1. 17. @ fch, 1. 19. g Num. 3. II. I Or,swal- ows. Or, white fils. | Or, was hired to spin tn the women’ s rooms. | Or, her 13 And when it was in my house, and began to cry, I said unto her, From whence is this kid? is it not stolen ? render it work, country of | Isa. 37. 36,'| 37. | Ecclus. 48.!) ech. x. 16,|| tJob 2) 07 *ch. 1. 8, 16, | Or, known to thee @ch. 2. 7. b Ps. 145. 17. e Ex. 20. 5. 4 Deut. 23. 15, 37: ¢ Rev.19.2, fx Sam. 3. 18. | Or, dis- | wtssed, or, delivered. 9 Luke 16, 9- \t See | Matt. 22. 25, 26. | iver. 8, * Dan.6.10. Ps res 10, ™ Jonah 4. 3, 8. ver. 10; I Or, brother. Overyng. »Ps, 65. 2. ach. 2. 10. ver. 7. sver. 8. X.23. 4. Deut.z2.1. eohitr ras ot 4 5 | 14 ‘But she replied upon me, It was given fora than the wages. render it to the owners: and I was abashed at her. But she replied upon me, “Where are thine alms and thy righteous =, au, deeds? || behold, thou and all thy works are known. \things are CHAPeTTIe 1 Tobit, grieved with his wife's taunts, prayeth. 7 Sava, reproached by her Jather’s maids, prayeth also, 17 An angel is sent to help them both. HEN I being grieved “did weep, and in my sorrow prayed saying, 2 O Lord, thou art just, ’and all thy works and all thy ways are mercy and truth, and thou judgest truly and justly for ever. 3 Remember me, and look on me, punish me not for my sins and ignorances, ‘and ¢he sins of my fathers, who have sinned before thee : 4 For they obeyed not thy commandments: wherefore thou hast delivered us for a spoil, and unto captivity, and unto death, “and fora proverb of reproach to all the nations among whom we are dispersed. 5 And now thy ‘judgments are many and true: deal with me according to my sins and my fathers’: because we have not kept thy commandments, neither have walked in truth before thee. 6 Now therefore deal with me/as seemeth best unto thee, and command my spirit to be taken from me, that I may be || dis- solved, and become earth: for it is profitable for me to die tather than to live, because I have heard false reproaches, and have much sorrow: command therefore that I may now be delivered out of this distress, and go into the everlasting place: turn not thy face away from me. 7 It came to pass the same day, that in Ecbatane a city of Media, Sara the daughter of Raguel was also reproached by her father’s maids ; 8 Because that she had been married to *seven husbands, whom Asmodeus the evil spirit had killed before they had lien with her. Dost thou not know, said they, that thou hast strangled thy husbands? thou hast had already seven hus- bands, neither wast thou named after any of them. 9 Wherefore dost thou beat us for them? if they be dead, go thy ways after them, let us never see of thee either son or daughter. 10 When she heard these things, she was very sorrowful, so that she thought to have ‘strangled herself; and. she said, I am the only daughter of my father, and if I do this, it shall be a reproach unto him, and I shall bring his old age with sorrow unto the grave. 11 Then *she prayed towards the window, and said, Blessed art thou, O Lord my God, and thy holy and glorious name is blessed and honorable forever: ‘let all thy works praise thee for ever. 12 Andnow, O Lord, Iset mine eyes and my face towards thee, 13 And say, ™T'ake me out of the earth, that I may hear no more the reproach. 14 Thou knowest, Lord, that Iam pure from all sin with man, 15 And that I never polluted my name, nor the name of "my father, in the land of my captivity ; lam the only daughter of my father, neither hath he any child to be his heir, neither any || near kinsman, nor any son of his alive to whom I may keep myself for a wife: my seven husbands are already dead ; ’and why should I live? but if it please not thee that I should die, command some regard to be had of me, and pity taken of me, that I hear no more reproach. 16 So the prayers of them both ?were heard before the majesty of the great God. 17 And Raphael was sent to heal them both, that is, to scale away the “whiteness of Tobit’s eyes, and to give "Sara the daughter of Raguel for a wife to Tobias the son of Tobit; and to bind *Asmodeus the evil spirit ; because she belonged to Tobias by right of inheritance. The self-same time came Tobit home, and entered into his house, and Sara the daughter of Raguel came down from her upper chamber. CPLA Pree 3 Tobit giveth instructions to his son Tobias, and telleth him of money left with Gabael in Media. gift more Be Howbeit I did not believe her, but bade her _ N that day Tobit remembered the ‘money which he had Media, committed to Gabael in Rages of Deere ee ee ri : Cer eae a yp SE 4 ee See ee ee ee ee eee ee 3 \ . ee. Iwill te ? _ 2 And said within himself, *I have wished for death ; where- fore do I not call for my son Tobias, that I may signify to him of the money before I die? 3 And when he had called him, he said, My son, when I am dead, bury me ; and despise not thy.mother, ‘but honour her all the days of thy life, and do that which shall please her, and grieve her not. 4 Remember, my son, that she saw many dangers for thee, when thou wast in her womb ; and when she is dead, bury her by me in one grave. F 5 My son, “be mindful of the Lord our God all thy days, aud let not thy will be set to sin, or to transgress his com- mandments: do ‘uprightly all thy life long, and follow not the ways of unrighteousness. 6 For if thou deal truly, thy doings shall prosperously suc- ceed to thee, and to all them that live justly. 7 Give alms of thy substance ; and when thou givest alms, let not thine eye be envious, neither turn thy face from any poor, and the face of God shall not be turned away from thee. 8 If thou hast abundance, “give alms accordingly: if thou have but a little, be not afraid to give according to that little: 9 For thou layest up a good “treasure for thyself against the day of necessity. 1o ‘Because that alms do deliver from death, and suffereth not to come into darkness. 11 For alms isa good gift unto all that give it in the sight of the Most High. 12 Beware of all *whoredom, my son, and chiefly take a wife of the seed of thy fathers, and take not a ‘strange woman to wife, which is not of thy father’s tribe: for we are the children of the prophets, Noe, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob: remember, my son, that ouf fathers from the beginning, even that they all married wives of their own kindred, and were blessed in their children, and their seed shall inherit the land. 13 Now therefore, my son, love "thy brethren, and despise not in thy heart thy brethren, the sons and daughters of thy people, in wo¢ taking a wife of them: for in pride is destruc- tion and much trouble, and in lewdness is decay and great want: for lewdness is the mother of famine. - 14 Let not the “wages of any man, which hath wrought for thee, tarry with thee, but give him it out of hand: for if thou serve God, he will also repay thee: be ’circumspect, my son, in all things thou doest, and be wise in all thy conversation. 15 ?Do that to no man which thou hatest: drink not wine to make thee drunken: neither let drunkenness go with thee in thy journey. 16 *Give of thy bread to the hungry, and of thy garments to them that are naked; aad according to thine abundance rgive alms; and let not thine eye be envious, when thou givest alms. 17 Pour out thy bread on the burial of the just, but give nothing to the wicked. 18 Ask counsel of all that are wise, and despise not any counsel that is profitable. . 19 ‘Bless the Lord thy God always, and desire of him that ‘thy ways may be directed, and that all thy paths and counsels may prosper : for every nation hath not counsel ; but the Lord himself giveth all good things, and he humbleth whom he will, as he will; now therefore, my son, remember my command- ments, neither let them be put out of thy mind. 20 And now I signify this to thee, that “f committed ten talents to Gabael the soz of Gabrias at Rages in Media. 21 And fear not, my son, that we are made poor: for thou hast much wealth, if thou “fear God, and depart from all sin, and do that which is pleasing in his sight. GAEGAD se Ve. Young Tobias seeketh a guide into Media. 6 The angel will go with him, and saith he is his kinsman. 16 Lobias and the angel depart together. 17 But his mother ts grieved for her son's departing. ; OBIAS then answered and said, *Father, I will do all things which thou hast commanded me, 2 But how can I receive the money, seeing I know him not ? 3 Then he gave him the hand-writing, and said unto him, Seek thee a man which may go with thee, while I yet live, and give him wages: and go and receive the money. Therefore when he went toseek a man, he found Raphael angel. ont ¢ Ex,20.12. Ecclus, 7. 27. @Ps.78.11. Mal. 3. 16. 6 Mic. 6.8. f Prov.3.9. Ecclus.4.1. & 14. 13. Luke 14. meh 9 Ecclus. 3e0 TOs 1 Matt. Sp eee t Ecclus. 20,13: ky Thess. 4.03; U Neh. 13. 23, 25. m Rom. 9. 3.& 10.1. % Péti2.17- n Lev. 19. 13: Deut. 24. 14, 15. oEph.s5.15. P Matt. 7. 12. Luke 6. 31. 7 Luke 14. ne r Matt.6.1. 8 Ps. 103.1, 2,20, 21, 22. t Ps, 119.5. uch. 1. 14. ver. I. = Eccl, 12. 13. @ ch, “1. 20. bch, 4. 20. ¢ Phil.g.21. f ver. 8. i7 ch, x. 6. Ach. 1. 4,5. i See ver. Il. k See Gen. 24. 12. ¢ E}x.23.20. \|™ ch. 1. 9. Or, Zet not ntoney be added, but be the off- scouring of our son. i Or, So long as God hath granted this is sufficient. * PS) 327, 7, 8. «Gen, 28. [ie Sieha gs, 172 | Or, cast zt upon the land. Sch. 37 7: ach. 5. 12. ech. 2. Io. C3517. Lchin 3x7. \us to live ~ Apocrypha, — 5 But he knew not; and he said unto him, Canst thou go. ‘|with me to *Rages? and knowest thou those places well ? 6 ‘To whom the angel said, I will go with thee, and I know the way well: for I have lodged with our brother “Gabael. 7 Then Tobias said unto him, Tarry for me, till f tell my father. ‘ 8 Then he said unto him, Go, and tarry not. So he went in and said to his father, Behold, I have found one which will go with me. Then he said, Call him unto me, that I may know of what tribe he is, and whether he be a trusty man to go with thee. g So he called him, and he came in, and they *saluted one another. 10 Then Tobit said unto him, Brother, shew mie of what tribe and family thou art. 11 lo whom he said, Dost thou seek for a tribe or family. ora hired man to go with thy son? Then Tobit said unto him, ‘I would know, brother, thy kindred and name. 12 Then he said, I am Azarias, the son of Ananias the gre:t, and of thy brethren. 13. Then Tobit said, Thou art welcome, brother; be not now angry with me, because I have inquired to know thy tribe and thy family ; for thou art my brother, of an honest and good stock: for I know Ananias and Jonathas, sons of that great Samaias, as we “went together to Jerusalem to worship, and offered the first-born, and the tenths of the fruits: and they were not seduced "with the error of our brethren: my brother, thou art of a good stock. 14 But tell me, ‘what wages shall I give thee? w/t thou a drachm a day, and things necessary, as to mine own son ? 15 Yea, moreover, if ye return safe, I will add something to thy wages. 16 So they were well pleased. Then said he to Tobias, Prepare thyself for the journey, ‘and God send you a good journey. And when his son had prepared all things for the journey, his father said, Go thou with this man, and God, which dwelleth in heaven, prosper your journey, and the ‘angel of God keep you company. So they went forth both, and the young man’s dog with them. ‘oe 17 But "Anna his mother wept, and said to Tobit, Why hast thou sent away our son? is he not the staff of our hand, in going in and out before us? 18 || Be not greedy to add money to money, but let it be as refuse in respect of our child. 19 || For that which the Lord hath given us to live with, doth suffice us. 20 Then said Tobit to her, Take no care, my sister ; he shall return in safety, and thine eyes shall see him. 21 For the good angel will keep him company, and his journey shall be prosperous, “and he shall return safe. 22 ‘Then she made an end of weeping. CORRPASP Say le 4 The angel biddeth Tobias to take the liver, heart, and gall out of a fish, and to marry Sara the daughter of Raguel. 16 He teacheth how to drive the wicked spirit away. ND as they went on their journey, they came in the even- ing to the river Tigris, “and they lodged there. 2 And when the young man went down to wash himself, a fish leaped out of the river, and would have devoured him. 3 Then the ‘angel said unto him, Take the fish. And the young man laid hold of the fish, || and drew it to land. 4 To whom the angel said, Open the fish, and take the heart and the liver and the gall, and put them up safely. 5 So the young man did as the angel commanded him ; and when they had roasted the fish, they did eat it: then they both went on their way, till they drew near to ‘Ecbatane. 6 Then the young man said to the angel, Brother “Azarias, to what use is the heart and the liver and the gall of the fish? 7 And he said unto him, Touching the heart and the liver. if a devil or an evil spirit trouble any, we must make a smoke thereof before the man or the woman, and the party shall be no more vexed. 8 As for the gall, ¢ 7s good to anoint a man that hath ‘white- ness in his eyes, and he shall be healed. g And when they were come near to Rages, to The angel said to the young man, Brother, to-day we ishall lodge with /Raguel, who is thy cousin; he also hath one | $ V g > r " #5) Fy . ~ py : * a ait NM agurtteneene v + , af a ee ih ReMi. | rita MCG ls Ne TT aP ; ssi CUNT b eae Y Pes Te ee es A ee ‘ * a ie 2 Be BS aah tal Be pc ag Sa 5 oe en Pea fie Pee Ch Le, res) La ee ea wT So ee, - ; gp isa ee only daughter, named ‘Sara; I will speak for her, that she ach. 3.7. may be given thee for a wife. 11 For to thee doth the ||*right of her appertain, seeing]! LU thou only art of her kindred. He aici 12 And the maid is fair and wise: now therefore hear me,| °:*3°°- and I will speak to her father; and when we return from Rages we will celebrate the marriage: for I know that Raguel cannot marry her to another according to the law of Moses, but he shall be guilty of death, because the right of inheri- tance doth rather appertain to thee than to any “other. 13 Then the young man answered the angel, I have heard, brother Azarias, ‘that this maid hath been given to seven men, |‘ %- 3:8 who all died in the marriage chamber. 14 “And now I am the “only son of my father, and I am|*See ‘ ri ci : ch, 5. 27. afraid, lest, if I go in unto her, I die, as the other before: fora ‘wicked spirit loveth her, which hurteth no body, but those}‘ch. 3. 8. which come tnto her: wherefore I also fear lest I die, and bring my father’s and my mother’s life, because of me, to the grave with sorrow: for they have no other son to bury them. | 15 Then the angel said unto him, "Dost thou not remember|"°: 41) the precepts which thy father gave thee, that thou shouldest - marry a wife of thine own kindred? wherefore hear me, O my brother; for she shall be given thee to wife; and make thou no reckoning of the “evil spirit; for this same night|” ve + shall she be given thee in marriage. 16 And when thou shalt come into the marriage chamber, thou shalt take the || ashes of perfume, ’and shalt lay upon|!Or _ them some of the heart and liver of the fish, and shalt make|oras. 7. a smoke with it: 17 And the devil shall smell it, and flee away, and never come again any more: but when thou shalt come to her, rise up both of you, ’and pray to God ‘which is merciful, who will ? Phil. 4.6. have pity on you, and save you: fear not, for she is appointed} "> ~ unto thee from the beginning ; and thou shalt preserve her, and "she shall go with thee. Moreover, I suppose that she shall ”Gen-245 bear thee children. Now when Tobias had heard these things, he loved her, and his heart was || effectually joined to her. peadd hae! cently. eas CHAR eV hele st Raguel telleth Tobias what had happened to his daughter, 12 He giveth her in marriage unto him. 17 She is conveyed to her chamber, and wecpeth. 18 Her mother conifor teth her. ND when they were come to *Ecbatane, they came to the :*ch 6. s. house of Raguel, ’and Sara met them ; and after they|’Ses ai had saluted one another, she brought them into the house. ee 2 Then said Raguel to Edna his wife, How like is this young man to Tobit my cousin ! 3 And Raguel asked them, From whence are ye, brethren ? To whom they said, we are of the sons of ‘Nephthali, ¢which|\¢ch. x. x. | are captives in Nineve. Goes 4 Then he said to them, Do ye know Tobit our kinsman ? And they said, We know him. ‘Then said he, Is he in good health ? 5 And they said, He is both alive and in good health: and Tobias said, ‘He is my father. joch. 2.9. 6 Then Raguel leaped up, and kissed him, and wept, 7 And blessed him, and said unto him, Thou art the son of an honest and good man: but when he had heard that Tobit /vas blind, he was sorrowful, and wept. Sch. 2. 10. 8 And likewise ’Edna his wife and Sara his daughter wept. |? ’* 2: Moreover, they entertained them cheerfully; and after that they had killed ||a ram of the flock, they set store of meat on} | Or,.¢ the table. Then said Tobias to "Raphael, Brother Azarias, |e, speak of those things of which thou didst talk in the way, ae and let this business be despatched. ich. 3. 17. 9g So he communicated the matter with Raguel: and Raguel said to Tobias, Eat and drink, and make merry : chnGc 2, 1o For it is ‘meet that thou shouldest marry my daughter : nevertheless, I will declare unto thee the truth. 12. 1r 1 have given my daughter in marriage to "seven men, |*ch. s. 8. who died that night they came in unto her: nevertheless, for the present be merry. But Tobias said, I will eat nothing here, till we agree and swear one to another, 12 Raguel said, Then take her from henceforth according to the || manner, for thou art her cousin, and she is thine, and the merciful God give you good success in all things. 13 Then he ‘called his daughter Sara, and she came to her father, and he took her by the hand, and gave her to be wife || Or, Zaz. ‘ tSee Gen. 24. 57- Dae | i a an Lei VE o See ver. Il. Pch. 6. 16. | Or, licked. 24. ach. 7. | Or, jg Acts 17. Il. enibers. bch. 6. echo ig: ach, 6. 17. e Gen. 2. 7. fr Thess. 7- 2. 4. 4, 5. 91 Cor. 14. 16. \tch. 7. k Eccl 14. 2. \¢ Ps.147.1. 7a ver. 4. m Judg. 11. 10. Matt. 22. ae ee John 2. 10, nSee Judg. I, Atriee ach. 5. bch. 4. ech. 1, 4. I. to Tobias, saying, . Behold, rer fer afier a ior of Moses and lead her away to thy father. *And he blessed them; ; dl: 14 And called Edna his wife, and took paper, and did “ write an instrument of covenants, ’and sealed it. 15 Then they began to eat. 16 After Raguel called his wife Edna, and said unto her, Sister, prepare another chamber, and bring her in thither. £7 Which when she had done as he had bidden her, . him: yea, he was before them as one man, and they sent away his ambassadors from them without effect, and with disgrace. 12 Therefore Nabuchodonosor was very angry with all this country, and sware by his throne and kingdom, that he would surely be avenged upon all those coasts of "Cilicia, and ‘Damas- cus, and "Syria, and that he would slay with the sword all the inhabitants of the land of Moab, and the children of Ammon, and all Judea, and all that were in Egypt, till ye come to the lorders of the two seas. 13 Then he marched in battle-array with his power against king Arphaxad in the seventeenth year, and he prevailed in his battle: for he overthrew all the power of Arphaxad, and all his horsemen, and all his chariots, 14 And became lord of his cities, and came unto Ecbatane, and took the “towers, and spoiled the streets thereof, and turned the beauty thereof into shame. 15 He took also *Arphaxad in the mountains of Ragau, and smote him through with his darts, and destroyed him utterly that day. 16 So he returned afterward to ?Nineve, both he and all his company of sundry nations, being a very great multitude of men of war, and there he took his ease, and banqueted, both he and his army, a hundred and twenty days. CoEUAR ead 9 Holofernes is appointed general, and charged to spare none that will not yield. 15 His army and provision, 23 The places which he won and wasted as he went. ND 4in the eighteenth year, the two and twentieth day of the first mouth, there was talk in the house of Nabuchod- onosor king of the Assyrians, that he should, "as he said, avenge himself on all the earth. 2 So he called unto him all his officers, and all his nobles, and communicated with them his secret counsel, and ‘con- cluded the afflicting of the whole earth out of his own mouth. 3 Then they decreed to destroy “all flesh that did not obey the commandment of his mouth. 4 And when he had ended his counsel, Nabuchodonosor king of the Assyrians called Holofernes the chief captain of his a-my, which was {next unto him, and said unto him, 5 Thus saith the great king, the lord of the whole earth, Behold, thou shalt go forth from my presence, and take with taee men that trust in their own strength, of footmen a hun- dred and twenty thousand; and the number of horses with their riders twelve thousand. 6 And thou shalt go against all the west country, because they disobeyed my commandment. 7 And thou shalt declare unto them, that they prepare for me ||earth and water: for I will go forth in my wrath against them, and will cover the whole face of the earth with the feet of mine army, and I will give them for a spoil unto them: 8 So that their slain shall fill their valleys and brooks, and the river shall be filled with their dead, till it overflow: g And °I will lead them. captives to the utmost parts of all the earth. 10 Thou therefore shalt go forth, and take beforehand for me all their coasts: and if they will yield themselves unto thee, thou shalt reserve them for me till the day of their punishment. 11 But concerning them that rebel, let not thine eye spare them; but put them to the slaughter, and spoil them whereso- ever thou goest. 12 For “as I live, and %by the power of my kingdom, what- soever I have spoken, that will I do by my hand. 13 And take thou heed that thou transgress none of the com- mandments of thy lord, but accomplish them fully, as I have commanded thee, and ‘defer not to do them. 14 Then Holofernes went forth from the presence of his lord, and called “all the governors and captains, and the officers of the army of Assur ; 15 And he mustered the chosen men for the battle, as his lord had commanded him, ‘unto a hundred and twenty thou- sand, and twelve thousand archers on horseback ; 16 And he ranged them, as a great army is ordered for the war. 17 “And he took camels and asses for their carriages, a very great number; and sheep, and oxen, and goats without num- ber, for their provision : And plenty of victual for every man of the army, and much gold and silver out of the king’s house. 19 Then he went forth and all his power to go before 3 , iy i bate ae . aie =! Bra ee eT Le oti ss Me, Sone ve k Acts 22.3. l Acts g. 2. mIsa. 7. 1. ver. 3. ° ver. 13. Pver. I. @ See ch.1. 12 5 ch. 1, 12. ez Sam 20. 7. & 25. adver. 1, + Gr. sec- ond man. | After the manner of the kings of Persia, to whom earth and water were wont to be given, to acknowl- edge that they were lords of land ead sea. /lero- dotus. @ Ex, 15.9. fGen. 42. 15. Gchst. x2 h ver. 2. iver. 5. k Judg.6.5. king m Judg.6.5. Gen. 10. 6. ® Gen. Io. 22. ? Gen. 16. 15. qActs 7.2. r Ex, 2.15. * Ruth 2, 23. t Isa. 23. 4, || 15. u Acts 8. 40. @ch, 2. 5. Dichy 2. 27. ech. 2. 4. @ Acts 14. D3 ¢ Ps. 150.4. || Or, Esdrelom. || Or, Deter Dothan, Junius. Gen.37.17. 7 Gr. great Saw. ach. 3. 8. bch, 2, 28. ¢ Ps. 137.5, 6. ||| Or, ot of Fudea, Ps, 74. 7. eee _ 7 ‘ ee ie ° Nabuchodonosor in the voyage, and ‘to cover all the face of — the earth westward with the chariots, and horsemen, and their chosen footmen. 20 A great multitude also of sundry countries came with them like locusts, and like the sand of the earth: for the mul- titude was "without number. 21 And they went forth of Nineve three days’ journey to: wards the plain of Bectileth, and pitched from Bectileth neaa the mountain which is at the left hand of the upper Cilicia. 22 Then he took all his army, his footmen, and horsemen, and chariots, and went from thence into the hill-country ; 23 And destroyed "Phud and *Lud, and spoiled all the chil, dren of Rasses, and the children of Ismael, which were toward the wilderness at the south of the land of the Chellians. 24 Then he went over Euphrates and went through *Meso- potamia, and destroyed all the high cities that were upon the river Arbonai, till ye come to the sea. 25 And he took the borders of Cilicia, and killed all that resisted him, and came to the borders of Japheth, which were towards the south, over against Arabia. 26 He compassed also all the children of "Madian, and burned up their tabernacles, and spoiled their sheep-cotes. 27 Then he went down into the plain of Damascus in the time of ‘wheat harvest, and burned up all their fields, and de- stroyed their flocks and herds, also he spoiled their cities, and utterly wasted their countries, and smote all their young men with the edge of the sword. 28 Therefore the fear and dread of him fell upon all the inhabitants of the sea-coasts, which were in ‘Sidon and Tyrus, and them that dwelt in Sur and Ocina, and all that dwelt in Jemnaan ; and they that dwelt in “Azotus and Ascalon feared him greatly. Grit Padigide 1 They of the sea-coast entreat for peace. 7 Holofernes ts received there, yet he de stroyeth their gods, that they night worship only Nabuchodonosor. 9 He cometh near to Fudea. O they sent ambassadors unto him to treat of peace, saying, & 2 Behold, we the servants of Nabuchodonosor “the great king lie before thee; use us as shall be good in thy sight. 3 Behold, our houses and all our places, ’and all our fields of wheat, and flocks, and herds, and all the lodges of our tents, lie before thy face; use them as it pleaseth thee. 4 Behold, even our cities and the inhabitants thereof are thy servants ; come and deal with them as seemeth good unto thee. 5 So the men cameto ‘Holofernes, and declared unto him after this manner. 6 Then came he down toward the sea-coast, both he and his army, and set garrisons in the high cities, and took out of them chosen men for aid. 7 So they and all the country round about received them with “garlands, with ‘dances, and with timbrels. 8 Vet he did cast down their frontiers, and cut down their groves: for he had decreed to destroy all the gods of the land, that all nations should worship Nabuchodonosor only, and that all tongues and tribes should call upon him as god. g Also he came over against || Esdraelon near unto || Judea, over against the } great strait of Judea. 10 And he pitched between Geba and Scythopolis, and there he tarried a whole month, that he might gather together al} the carriages of his army. ; GHA Pan Ive 1 The Yows are afraid of Holofernes, and fortify the hills. 6 They of Bethulia take charge of the passages, 9 All Israel fall to fasting and prayer. OW the children of Israel that dwelt in Judea, heard all that Holofernes the chief captain of Nabuchodonosor king of the Assyrians had done to the nations, “and after what manner he had spoiled all their temples, and brought them ta nought. 2 "Therefore they were exceedingly afraid of him, and were troubled for Jerusalem,and for the temple of the Lord their God: 3 For they were newly returned from the captivity, and all the people || of Judea were lately gathered together : and the vessels, and the altar, and the house, were sanctified “after the — profanation. 4 Therefore they sent into all the coasts of Samaria and the — villages, and to Bethoron, and Belmen, and Jericho, and to Choba and Esora, and to the valley of Salem: s And possessed themselves beforehand of all the tops of th Oe OA se 3. My ‘ 29 x td i q sail Wee ; As ary TPs cake. ee whee ss kA Apocrypha. high mountains, and fortified the villages that were in them, and laid up victuals for the provision of war: for their fields were of late reaped. 6 Also Joacim the high priest, which was in those days in Jerusalem, wrote to them that dwell in Bethulia, and Beto- mestham, which is over against || Esdraelon toward the || open country, near to Dothaim, 7 Charging them to keep the passages of the hill-country: for by them there was an entrance into Judea, and it was easy to stop them that would come up, because the passage was strait. || for two men at the most. 8 And the children of Israel did as Joacim the high priest had commanded them, with the ||‘ancients of the people of Israel, which dwelt at Jerusalem. g Then every man of Israel /cried to God with great fer- vency, and with great vehemency did they humble their souls: 10 Both they, %and their wives, and their children, “and their cattle, and every stranger and hireling, and their servants bought with money, put sackcloth upon their loins. rr Thus every man and woman, and the little children, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, fell before the temple, and cast ashes upon their heads, and spread out their sackcloth before the face of the Lord: also they put sackcloth about the altar, 1z And cried to the God of Israel all ‘with one consent earnestly, that he would not give their children for a prey, and their wives for a spoil, and the cities of their inheritance to de- struction, and the sanctuary to profanation and reproach, and for the nations to rejoice at. 13 "So God heard their prayers, and looked upon their afflictions: for the people fasted many days in all Judea and Jerusalem before the sanctuary of the Lord Almighty. 14 And Joacim the high priest, ‘and all the priests that stood before the Lord, and they which ministered unto the Lord, had their loins girt with sackcloth, and offered the daily burnt- offerings, with the vows and free gifts of the people, x5 And had ashes on their”mitres, and cried unto the Lord with all their power, that he would look upon all the house of Israel graciously. CG HAR Ave t Achior telleth Holofernes what the Fews are, and what their God had done Sow them. 21 He adviseth not to meddle with them. 22 Al that heard hin were offended at him. ‘ fT HEN was it declared to Holofernes, the chief captain of i the army of Assur, that “the children of Israel had pre- pared for war, and had ’shut up the passages of the hill- country, and had fortified fall the tops of the high hiils, and had laid impediments in the champaign countries: 2 Wherewith ‘he was very angry, and called all the princes of Moab, and the captains of Ammon, and all the governors of the sea-coast, 3 And he said unto them, Tell me now, ye sons of Chanaan, who this people is that dwelleth “in the hill-country, and what are the cities that they inhabit, and what is the multitude of their army, and wherein is their power and strength, and what king is set over them, or captain of their army ; 4 And why have they determined not to come and meet me, ‘more than all the inhabitants of the west. 5 /Then said Achior, ’the captain of all the sons of Ammon, Let my lord now hear a word from the mouth of thy servant, and I will declare unto thee the truth concerning this people, which dwelleth near thee, and inhabiteth the hill-countries: and there shall no lie come out of the mouth of thy servant. 6 This people are descended of the Chaldeans: 7 *And they sojourned heretofore in Mesopotamia, because they would not follow ‘the gods of their fathers, which were in the land of Chaldea. 8 For they || left the way of their ancestors, and worshipped the God of heaven, the God whom they knew: so they cast them out from the face of their gods, and they fled into Meso- potamia, and sojourned there many days. g Then *their God commanded them to depart from the place where they sojourned, and to go intothe land of Chanaan: where they dwelt, and were increased with gold and silver, and with very much cattle. to But when a famine covered ail the land of Chanaan, they _ went down into Egypt, and sojourned there, while they were nourished, "and became there a great multitude, so that one could not number their nation. rt Therefore the king of Egypt rose up against them, "and , at 4 - ES ss : ys een ; | Or, Bs- drelom, | Or, plain. | Or, tzvo against all, | Or, gov- ernors. ¢ Ezek. 8. Il. f Jonah r. 5. 9 Zech, 12. 12. ’ Jonah 3. 8. t Zeph.3.9. kPs. 106. 44. Joel 2. 17. mEx, 28. 4. ach, 4. 1. bch. 4. 7. + Gr. ald the top. ech. 1. 12. 4Luke 1. 30. Gen. rz. 5 | Or, went out of. * Gen.12.1. UGen. 46.5, Shik mEX. I. 7. 9, 10. Bie i Josh. 24. 15. Ex, 1.8, CON heals Gap 2 ee PEX.12.31, 33+ 9 Ex.14.21. r Ex. 19.1. + Gr. znto the way of the wil- derness of Sina. 8 Josh, 12. 7 Oe wJudg. 2. xo Kings oe their zver. 3. ay Kings 8. 46. ’Rom. 8. 31. “lever. 3. +Gr. against a | mighty army. bSee Isa. 36. 18, 19, 20. ech. 5. 24 ach. 2. 8. PYVCre2. aoe over. 6. Ach. 4. 7. ||| Or, have @ch. 5. 22. t Hab.1.13. 11.&3.8. 255 tet K y Ezra i.1, |\dwellings. |fch. 5. 12, iz a — er eae Fi: . ol Xe p > . * dealt subtilly with them, and brought in *brick, and made them slaves. 12 ‘Then they cried unto their God, and he smote all the land of Egypt with incurable plagues: so the "Egyptians cast them out of their sight. 13. And “God dried the Red sea before them, 14 And "brought them +to mount Sina, and Cades-Barne, and cast forth all that dwelt in the wilderness. 15 So they dwelt in the land of the Amorites, and they de stroyed by their strength all them of Esebon, and passing ove Jordan they possessed all the hill-country. 16 *And they cast forth before them the Chanaanite, tht Pherezite, the Jebusite, and the Sychemite, and all the Gerge- sites, and they dwelt in that country many days. 17 And whilst they sinned not before their God, they pros- pered, because the God ‘that hateth iniquity was with them. 18 “But when they departed from the way which he ap- pointed them, they were destroyed in many battles very sore, zand were led captives into a land that was not theirs, and the temple of their God was cast to the ground, and their cities were taken by the enemies. 1g But "now they are returned to their God, and are come up from the places where they were scattered, and have pos- sessed Jerusalem, where their sanctuary is, and ||are seated in *the hill-country ; for it was desolate. 20 Now therefore, my lord and governor, *if there be any error in this people, and they sin against their God, let us con- sider that this shall be their ruin, and let us go up, and we shall overcome them. 21 But if there be no iniquity in their nation, let my lord now pass by, lest their Lord defend them, and *their God be for them, and we become a reproach before all the world. 22 And when Achior had finished these sayings, all the people standing round about the tent murmured, and the chief men of Holofernes, and all that dwelt by the sea-side, and in Moab, spake that he should kill him. 23 For, say they, we will not be afraid of the face of the children of Israel: for lo, it is ‘a people that have no strength nor power j for a strong battle. 24 Now therefore, lord Holofernes, we will go up, and the shall be a prey to be devoured of all thine army. bar! B — » 4 Gal Agi Mela 1 Holofernes despiseth God; he threateneth Achior, and sendeth him away. Bethulians receive and hear hint, 14 The 18 They fall to prayer, and comfort Achior. ND when the “tumult of men that were about the council was ceased, Holofernes the chief captain of the army of Assur said unto Achior and all the Moabites before all the company of other nations, 2 And who art thou, Achior, and the hirelings of Ephraim, that thou hast prophesied among us as to-day, and hast said, that we should not make war with the people of Israel, because their God will defend them ? ’and who is God but Nabuchodonosor ? 3 He will send his power, and will destroy them from the face of the earth, and their God shall not deliver them: but we his servants ‘will destroy them as one man ; for they are not’ able to sustain the power of our horses. 4 For with them we will tread them under foot, and “their mountains shall be drunken with their blood, and their fields shall be filled with their dead bodies, and their footsteps shall not be able to stand before us, for they shall utterly perish, saith king Nabuchodonosor, lord of all the earth: for he said, None of my words shall be in vain. 5 And thou, Achior, ‘a hireling of Ammon, which hast spoken these words in the day of thine iniquity, shalt see my face no more from this day, until I take vengeance of this na- tion /that came out of Egypt. ; 6 And then shall the sword of mine army, and the multitude of them that serve me, pass through thy sides, and thou shalt fall among their slain, when I return. 7 Now therefore ’my servants shall bring thee back into the hill-country, and shall set thee in one of the cities “of the pas- sages. 8 And thou shalt not perish, till thou be destroyed with them. g And if thou persuade thyself in thy mind that they shall not be taken, let not thy countenance fall : and none of my words shall be in vain. ° to Then Holofernes commanded his servants, t ile \ UY, ea dcaeers eae Dey. es Prarie abe at waitec * I have spoken it, Z (ee ahe as Stee > pS them low with labouring © cir [s6-4 TS, 2 <é e “his ‘tent, to take Achior: and bring him to Bethulia, and de- liver him into the hands of the children of Israel. 11 So his servants took him, and brought him out of the camp into *the plain, and they went from the midst of the plain into the hill-country, and came unto the fountains that were under Bethulia. 12 And when the men of the city saw them, they took up their weapons, and went out of the city to the top of the hill: and every man that used ‘a sling kept them from coming up by casting of stones against them. 13 Nevertheless, having gotten privily under the hill, they bound Achior, and cast him down, and left him at the foot of the hill, and returned to their “lord. 14 But the Israelites descended from their city, and came unto him, and loosed him, and brought him into ”Bethulia, and presented him to the governors of the city: 15 Which were in those days Ozias the son of Micha, of the tribe of Simeon, and Chabris the son of Gothonial, and Charmis the son of Melchiel. 16 And they called together all ’the ancients of the city, and all their youth ran together, and their women, to the assembly, and they sat Achior in the midst of all their people. Then Ozias asked him of that which was done. 17 And he answered and declared unto them the words of the council of Holofernes, and all the words that he had spoken in the midst of the princes of Assur, and whatsoever Holofernes had spoken proudly against the house of Israel. 18 Then the people ‘fell down and worshipped God, and cried unto God, saying, 19 O'Lord God of heaven, behold their pride, and pity the low estate of our nation, and look upon the face of those that are sanctified unto.thee this day. 20 Then ‘they comforted Achior, and praised him greatly. 21 And Ozias took him out of the assembly unto his house, and made a feast to the elders; ‘and they called on the God of Israel all that night for help. CHASE ANCL ; Holofernes besiegeth Bethulia, and stoppeth the water from them. 22 They faint and murmur against the governors, who proniise to yield within five days. HE next day Holofernes commanded all his army, and all his people which were come to take his part, that they should remove their camp against *Bethulia, to take aforehand the ascents of the hill-country, and to make war against the children of Israel. 2 Then their strong men removed their camps in that day, and the army of the men of war was ’a hundred.and seventy thousand footmen, and twelve thousand horsemen, besides the baggage, and other men that were afoot among them, a very great multitude. 3 And they camped in the valley near unto Bethulia, *by the fountain, and they spread themselves in breadth || over Dothaim even to Belmaim, and in length from Bethulia unto {Cyamon, which is over against Esdraelom. 4 Now the children of Israel, when they saw the multitude of them, were greatly troubled, and said every one to his neigh- bour, “Now will these men lick up the face of the earth ; for neither the high mountains, nor the valleys, nor the hills, are able to bear their weight. Then every man took up his weapons of war, and when they had kindled fires upom their towers, they remained and *watched all that night. 6 But in the second day Holofernes brought forth all his horsemen in the sight of the children of Israel which were in Bethulia ; 7 And viewed ‘the passages up to the city, and came to ’the fountains of their waters, and took them, and set garrisons of men of war over them, and he himself removed toward his people. 8 Then came unto him all the chief of the children of Esau, and all the governors of the people of Moab, and the captains of the sea-coast, and said, 9 Let our lord now hear a word, that there be not an over- throw in thine army. to For this people of the children of Israel do not trust in ich. 5. 22. kver. 7. tver. 7. ‘Ex, 17. 3. /¢1 Sam.17. 40. mch. 5.24.||t Ex. "ver, IO, mch, 2, 11. PCH 3 Le °Ezek. 8. Il. OVEerst 3. |Pver. 3. Pver. I. ¢Ps.72.11.||7ch. 2. 7. PCRAG AG. Ex.14,10. sver, 19. t Ps. 50.15. | 3 ver, 13. Or, pits. ch. 6. 14. ||tIsa.4o.30. uch, 6. 15. +See ch. 2. 5: 2Ex, 5. 21. chy 35%. ech, 6, 11. Or, fron Dothaint, Junius. + Gr. Jean- Jjield. zJudg.2.14. & 4. 2. @Num., 22, 4. ¢ Hab: 2. 1.||¢ Deut. 30. 19. \|Or, Zest ‘he do, |meaning Holo- Sch. 4.7. ||+ esp Bes |fernes. @ch.'6s 11: b ver. 23. elsa. 54.7. eir "spears, but in the height of the mountains wherein they |**Sam.r7. , because it is not easy to come up to the tops of their o CS PS 20.7. &!/4 Ps, 116.3. 33-16,17 | = ve me" ee he em Me 3 Apocrypha. 11 Now therefore, my lord, fight not against them in battle- array, and there shall not so much as one man of thy people perish. ; 12 Remain in thy camp, and keep all the men of thine army, and let thy servants get into their hands ‘the fountain of water, | which issueth forth of the foot of the mountain : 13 For all the inhabitants of Bethulia have their water thence; “so shall thirst kill them, and they shall give up thei city, and we and our people shall go up to the tops of the moun- tains that are near, and will camp upon them, to watch that none go out of the city. . 14 So they and their wives and their children shall be con. -jsumed ‘with famine, and before the sword come against them, they shall be overthrown in the streets where they dwelt. 15 Thus shalt thou render them an evil reward ; because they “rebelled, and “met not thy person peaceably. 16 And these words pleased Holofernes and all his servants, © and he appointed to do as they had spoken. 17 So the camp of the children of Ammon departed, and with them five thousand of the Assyrians, and they pitched in the valley, and °took the waters, and the fountains of the waters of the children of Israel. 18 Then the children of Esau went up with the children of Ammon, and camped in the hill-country over against ?Dothaim: and they sent some of them toward the south, and toward the east, over against Ekrebel, which is near unto Chusi, that is upon the brook Mochmur; and the rest of the army of the Assyrians camped in the plain, and %covered the face of the whole land; and their tents and carriages were pitched to a very great multitude. 19 Then the "children of Israel cried unto the Lord their God, because their heart failed, for all their enemies had com- passed them round about, and there was no way to escape out from among them. zo Thus all the company of Assur remained about them, both their footmen, chariots, and horsemen, four and thirty days, ‘so that all their vessels of water failed all the inhabitants of Bethulia. 21 And the || cisterns were emptied, and they had not water to drink their fill for one day; for they gave them drink by measure, 22 Therefore their young children were out of heart, and their women ‘and young men fainted for thirst, and fell down in the streets of the city, and by the passages of the gates, and there was no longer any strength in them. 23 Then all the people assembled to “Ozias, and to the chief of the city, both young men, and women, and children, and cried with a loud voice, and said before all the elders, 24 God be “judge between us and you: for ye have done us great injury, in that ye have not required peace of the children of Assur. 25 For now we have no helper: but God hath sold us into their hands, that we should be thrown down before them with thirst and great destruction. 26 Now therefore call them unto you, and deliver the whole city for a spoil to the people of Holofernes, and to all his army. 27 For it is better for us to be made a spoil unto them, than to die for thirst ; for we will be his servants, that our souls may live, and not see the death of our infants before our eyes, nor our wives nor our children to die. 28 “We take to witness against you the heaven and the earth, and our God and Lord of our fathers, which punisheth us acy cording to our sins and the sins of our fathers, || that he do not according as we have said this day. 29 Then there was great weeping with one consent in the midst of the assembly ; and they cried unto the Lord God with a loud voice. 30 Then said *Ozias to them, Brethren, be of good courage, let us yet endure five days, in the which space the Lord our God may turn his mercy towards us; ‘for he will not forsake us utterly. 31 And if these days pass, and there come no help unto us, I will do according to your word. ; 32 And he dispersed the people, every one to their own charge, and they went unto the walls and towers of their city, and sent the women and children into their houses: “and they were very low brought in the city. reape ate! gree * rn eae a T of 1h Pi, oe oe ey Sw ld i * yeaa ed +i “3 “a . EN ¢ ; . A, Ipocryp the Lord our God shall turn it to dishonour. ¢ a “ Re OH ARI IWurs ; t The state and behaviour of Fudith, a widow. 12 She blameth the governors for their promise to yield, and aduiseth them to trust in God. 23 They excuse their promise. 32 She promiseth to do something for thene. OW atthat time Judith heard thereof, which was the daugh- ter of *Merari, the son of Ox, the son of Joseph, the son of Oziel, the son of Elcia, the son of Ananias, the son of Gideon, the son of Raphaim, the son of Acitho, the son of Eliu, the son of Eliab, the son of Nathaneel, the son of || Samael, the’ son of Salasadai, the son of Israel. 2 And Manasses was her husband, of her tribe and kindred, who died’in *the barley-harvest. 3 For ‘as he stood overseeing them that bound sheaves in the field, the heat came upon his head, and he fell on his bed, and died in the city of Bethulia; and they buried him with his fathers in the field between *Dothaim and Balamo. 4 So Judith was a widow in her house three years and four months. 5 And she made her a tent upon the top of her house, and put on sackcloth upon her loins, and ware her widow’s apparel. 6 And ‘she fasted all the days of her widowhood, save the eves of the sabbaths, and the sabbaths, and the eves of the new moons, and the new moons, and the feasts and solemn days of the house of Israel. 7 She was also of a goodly countenance, and very beautiful to behold; and her husband Manasses had left her gold, and silver, and men-servants, and maid-servants, and cattle, and lands ; || and she remained upon them. 8 And there was none that gave her an ill word; for she feared God greatly. g Now when she heard ‘the evil words of the people against the governor, that they fainted for lack of water ; for Judith had heard all ’the words that Ozias had spoken unto them, and, that he had sworn to deliver the city unto the Assyrians after five days ; ‘ to Then she sent her waiting woman, that had the govern- ment of all things that she had, to call Ozias and "Chabris and Charmis, ‘the ancients of the city. rr And they came unto her, and she said unto them, Hear me now, O ye governors of the inhabitants of Bethulia: for your words that ye have spoken before the people this day are not right, touching this *oath which ye made and pronounced between God and you, and have promised to deliver the city to our enemies, unless within these days the Lord turn to help you. 12 And now who are ye that have ‘tempted God this day, and stand instead of God among the children of men ? 13 And now try the Lord Almighty, but ye shall never know any thing. ; 14 For ye cannot find the depth of the heart of man, neither ‘can ye perceive the things that he thinketh: "then how can ye search out God, that hath made all these things, and know his mind, or comprehend his purpose? Nay, my brethren, pro- voke not the Lord our God to anger. 15 For if he will not help us within these five days, "he hath power to defend us when he will, even every day, or to destroy us before our enemies. 16 Do not ||bind the counsels of the Lord our God: for *God is not as man, that he may be threatened ; neither is he as the son of man, that he should be wavering. 17 Therefore let us?wait for salvation of him, and call upon him to help us, and he will hear our voice, if it please him. 18 For there arose none in our age, neither is there any now in these days, neither tribe nor family, nor || people, nor city, among us, which worship gods made with hands, 2as hath been aforetime. 1g For the which cause our fathers were given to the sword, and for a spoil, and had a great fall before our enemies. 20 But we know none other God, therefore’we trust that he will not despise us, nor any of our nation. 21 For if we be taken so, all Judea shall lie waste, ‘and our sanctuary shall be spoiled ; and he will require the profanation thereof at our mouth. 22 And the ||slaughter of our brethren, and the captivity of the country, and the desolation of our inheritance, will he turn upon our heads among the Gentiles, wheresoever we shall be in «yz Chron. 6. 29. | Or, Sanaliel. e2 Kings 4.18, 19, 20, 4ch. 4. 6. eLuke 2. 37: |Or, and she kept thent. Wenn 7a 225 28. ach. 7. 30, 31. Ach. 6. 15. ich. 6, 16. ™ Job 11.7. | Rom. 11. 33, 34- "Dan. 4.35. | Or, engage. oNum., 23. 19. Tsa. 55.6,8. pP Gen. 49. 18 | Or, fozuz. q Judg. 2. mz. & 4. 1, & 6. I. TPsiyonen. 8 PS. 7457 || Or, fear. bondage ; ‘and we shall be an offence and a reproach to all |* Deut. 28. 37: them that possess us. 23 For our servitude shall not be directed to favour: but ae Pe 82 pet we “ver. 21. | = Gen.22.1. vGen, 28.7. z Prov. 3. 12. aver, Io. bch. gen eJam. 5. 14,15,16, 17} Lo. 4Tuke x. 68. l¢Mark 5. 34 «Josh. 7.6. bPs, 141.2. eGen. 34. Ty 25e lDeut. 5. 13. \eGen. 34. ag. f Ezra 9.2. IPs. 68. 5. h Eph.r.r1. cha aaarse 16,17. kch. 8. 21. -|give into my hand, which am a widow, the power that I hav: . LCONCEI VE wri 76 ot ata a ae oat ae < sete 3 + te “ t 24 Now therefore, O brethren, sanctuary, and the house, and the altar, rest upon us. 25 Moreover, let us give thanks to the Lord our God, which trieth us, even as he did our fathers. 26 Remember what things he did to *Abraham, and how he tried Isaac, and what happened to "Jacob in Mesopotamia of Syria, when he kept the sheep of Laban his mother’s brother. 27 For he hath not tried us in the fire, as he did them, for the examination of their hearts, neither hath he taken ven- geance on us: *but the Lord doth scourge them that come near unto him, to admonish them. 28 Then said “Ozias to her, All that thou hast spoken, hast thou spoken with a good heart, and there is none that may gainsay thy words. 29 For this is not the first day wherein thy wisdom is mani- fested ; but from the beginning of thy days all the people have known thy understanding, because the disposition of thy heart is good. 30 ’But the people were very thirsty, and compelled us to do unto them as we have spoken, and to bring an oath upon ourselves, which we will not break. _31 Therefore now ‘pray you for us, because thou art a godly woman, and the Lord will send us rain to fill our cisterns, and we shall faint no more. 32 Then said Judith unto them, Hear me, and I will doa thing which shall go throughout all generations to the children of our nation. 33 Ye shall stand this night in the gate, and I will go forth with my waiting-woman:; and within the days that ye have promised to deliver the city to our enemies, the Lord will ¢visit Israel by my hand. 34 But inquire not ye of mine act: for I will not declare it unto you, till the things be finished that I do. 35 Then said Ozias and the princes unto her, ‘Go in peace, and the Lord God be before thee, to take vengeance on our enemies. 36 So they returned from the tent, and went to their wards. CEVA Pat deXs 1 Fudith humbleth herself, and prayeth God to prosper her purpose against the enemies of his sanctuary. HEN Judith “fell upon her tace, and put ashes upon ner head, and uncovered the sackcloth wherewith she was clothed ; and about the time ’that the incense of that evening was offered in Jerusalem, in the house of the Lord, Judith cried with a loud voice, and said, 2 O Lord God of my father Simeon, to whom thou gavest a sword to take vengeance of the strangers, who loosened the girdle of a maid to defile her, and discovered the thigh to her shame, and polluted her virginity to her reproach ; ¢for thou saidst, It shall not be so ; and yet they did so: | 3. Wherefore thou gavest their rulers to be slain, so that they dyed their bed in blood, being deceived, and smotest the ser- vants with their lords, and the lords upon their thrones ; 4 ‘And hast given their wives fora prey, and their daughters to be captives, and all their spoils to be divided among thy dear children ; which were moved with thy zeal, and abhorred fthe pollution of their blood, and called upon thee for aid: O God, O my God, hear me also %a widow. 5 For thou hast wrought not only those things, but also the things which fell out before and which ensued after ; thou hast thought upon the things which are now, and which are tocome. ~ 6 Yea, “what things thou didst determine were ready at hand, and said, Lo, we are here: for all thy ways are prepared, and thy judgments are in thy foreknowledge. 7 For, behold, the Assyrians ‘are multiplied in their power; they are exalted with horse and man; they glory in the strength of their footmen ; they trust in shield and spear, and bow and sling; and know not that thou art the Lord that breakest the battles: the Lord is thy name. 8 Throw down their strengtlr in thy power, and bring down their force in thy wrath: *for they have purposed to defile thy sanctuary, and to pollute the tabernacle where thy glorious — name resteth, and to cast down with the swor the horn of thine altar. 9 Behold their pride, and send thy wrath upon their heads: as a = * by | n , ye i . SS 16s La SE See ee ’ Teo Etat bad mattl,, ‘ . ie. > o” let us shew an example to — our brethren, because their hearts depend upon us, “and the , or. — “et ae eee ™ oe ae : wie ih Pee ee ics : iA deo te 1k alee Stee vas ro ‘Smite by the deceit of my lips _ prince, and the prince with the servant; break down their _ stateliness by the hand of a woman. 4 11 "For thy power standeth not in multitude, nor thy might in strong men: for thou art a God of the afflicted, a helper of the oppressed, an upholder of the weak, a protector of the for- lorn, a saviour of them that are without hope. y 12 I pray thee, I pray thee,"O God of my father, and God of the inheritance of Israel, °Lord of the heavens and earth, > v5 « > Creator of the waters, King of every creature, hear thou my rayer : | 4 af And make my speech and ?deceit to be their wound and stripe, who have purposed cruel things against thy covenant, and thy hallowed house, and against the top of ‘Sion, and _ tgainst the house of the possession of thy children. 14 And make "every nation and tribe to acknowledge that thou art the God of all power and might, and that there is none other that protecteth the people of Israel but thou. CHAP. x. . 1 Yudith doth set forth herse/f. 10 She and her maid go forth into the cantp. watch take and conduct her to Holofernes. OW after that she had ceased “to cry unto the God of Israel, and had made an end of all these words, 2 She rose where she had fallen down, and called *her maid, and went down into the house, in the which she abode in the sabbath-days, and in her feast-days, _ 3 And pulled off ‘the sackcloth which she had on, and put off the garments of her widowhood, and washed her body all over with water, and anointed herself with precious ointment, and braided the hair of her head, and put on a jtire upon it, and put on her garments of gladness, wherewith she was clad during the life of “Manasses her husband. ys 3 4 And she took sandals upon her feet, and ‘put about her __ her bracelets, and her chains, and her rings, and her ear-rings, and all her ornaments, and decked herself bravely, to allure the eyes of all men that should see her. a 5 Then she gave her maid a bottle of wine, and a cruse of oil, and filled a bag with parched corn, and lumps of figs, and _ with fine bread ; so she || folded all these things together, and laid them upon her. 6 Thus they went forth to the gate of the city of Bethulia, and found standing there /Ozias, and the ancients of the city, — Chabris and Charmis. 3 7 And when they saw her, that her countenance was altered, Yani her apparel was changed, they wondered at her beauty very greatly, and said unto her, 8 The God, "the God of our fathers, give thee favour, and accomplish thine enterprises, to the glory of the children of Israel, and to the exaltation of Jerusalem. Then they wor- shipped God. ___ g And she said unto them, Command the gates of the city to be opened unto me, that I may go forth to accomplish the things whereof ye have spoken with me. 50 they commanded _ the young men to open unto her, as she had spoken. ) ro And when they had done so, Judith went out, she, and _ her maid with her; and the men of the city looked after her, ~ until she was-gone down the mountain, ‘and till she had passed the valley, and could see her no more. 4 11 Thus they went straight forth in the valley: and the first __ watch of the ‘Assyrians met her, 12 And took her, and asked her, Of what people art thou ? _ and whence comest thou? and whither goest thou? ‘And she _ said, Iam a woman of the Hebrews, and am fled from them : for they shall be given you to be consumed : 13 And I am coming before Holofernes the chief captain of _ your army, to declare words of truth ; and I will shew him a way whereby he shall go, and win all the hill-country, without _ losing the body or life of any one of his men. 14 Now when-the men heard her words, and beheld her - countenance, “they wondered greatly at her beauty, and said ‘unto her, 15 Thou hast saved thy life, in that thou hast hasted to come _ down to the presence of our lord: now therefore come to his tent, and some of us shall conduct thee, until they have de- livered thee to his hands. 16 And when thou standest before him, be not afraid in thy ew unto him “according to thy word ; and he will well. sg me Ef hy eigen Pais “i r Ate ie 17 The f the servant with the CTT ASC judg. Ag Ti 5; 26. mJudg. 7. 2 Chron, ia; Eke & 16. 8. & 20 6. nGen. 32.9. o Acts 17 24. P ver. 10. aPs. 48. 2. rDan.6.26, ach. 9g. I. bch. 8. 33. echugys, +Gr.sitre. ach. 8. 2. ¢Gen, 24. 22, ~ | Or, wrapped, or, packed. fch. 8. 35. 9 Ver. 3. h Acts 24. 14. Senn.O.eb myer. 7. n ‘ver. 13. || Or, and they pre- pared a chariot Sor her. ° ver. 14. Pch..5..23. q ver, 18. rver.I4,19. 8Sce Pse 7200s Isa. 49. 23. ach, ro. 16. 15ch. 6. 4. ich. 5, 3: aver, I. ech, Io. 13. f ver. x. ach. g. to, TZs || Or, 7 Savour. ach. 5. 5. Or, gat him. *Ps. 37-31. & 119.11. Kch. 7. 22. Matt.12.4. PE NS ae ca ted peer at ae re Yaggeray . es “ a | 14 For they have sent im 17 Then they chose out of them a hundred men |)to ac- company-her and her maid ; and they brought her to the tent lof Holofernes. 18 ‘Then was there a concourse throughout all the camp: for her coming was noised among the tents, and they came about her, as she stood without the tent of Holofernes, till they told him of her. 19 °And they wondered at her beauty, and admired the children of Israel because of her, and every one said to his neighbour, ?Who would despise this people that have among them such women ? surely it is not good that one man of them be left, who being let go might deceive the whole earth. 20 And they that lay near Holofernes went out, and all his servants, and they brought her into “the tent. 21 Now Holofernes rested upon his bed under a canopy, which was woven with purple, and gold, and emeralds, and precious stones. 22 So they shewed him of her; and he came out before his tent with silver lamps going before him. 23 And when Judith was come before him and his servants, they all marvelled at the beauty of her countenance ; ‘and she fell down upon her face, and did reverence unto him: and his ~ servants took her up. Oe 9 We a ne 3 Holofernes asketh Fudith the cause of her coming. 6 She telleth him how and when he may prevatl. 20 He is ntuch pleased with her wisdom and beauty. HEN said Holofernes unto her, Woman, “be of good com- fort, fear not in thy heart: for I never hurt any that was willing to serve Nabuchodonosor, *the king of all the earth. 2 Now therefore, if thy people ‘that dwelleth in the moun- tains had not set light by me, I would not have lifted up my spear against them: but they have done these things to them- selves. 3 But now tell me wherefore thou art fled from them, and art come unto us: for thou art come for safeguard ; “be of good comfort, thou shalt live this night, and hereafter : 4 For none shall hurt thee, but entreat thee well, as they do the servants of king Nabuchodonosor my lord. 5 Then Judith said unto him, Receive the words of thy ser- vant, and suffer thy handmaid to speak in thy presence, ‘and I will declare no lie to my lord this night. 6 And if thou wilt follow the words of thy handmaid, God will bring the thing perfectly to pass by thee ; and my lord shall not fail of his purposes. 7 As Nabuchodonosor/king of all the earth liveth, and as his power liveth, who hath sent thee for the upholding of every living thing: for not only men shall serve him by thee, but also the beasts of the field, and the cattle, and the fowls of the air, shall live by thy power under Nabuchodonosor and all his house. . 8 For we have heard of thy wisdom and thy policies, and it is reported in ail the earth, that thou only art ||excellent in all the kingdom, and mighty in knowledge, and wonderful in feats of war. 9 Now as concerning the matter, "which Achior did speak in thy council, we have heard his words ; for the men of Bethulia \|saved him, and he declared unto them all that he had spoken unto thee. to Therefore, O lord and governor, reject not his word ; but ‘lay it up in thy heart, for it is true ; for our nation shall not be punished, neither can the sword prevail against them, except they sin against their God. 11 And now, that my lord be not defeated and frustrate of his purpose, even death is now fallen upon them, and their sin hath overtaken them, wherewith they will provoke their God to anger, whensoever they shall do that which is not fit to be done: 12 For their victuals fail them, ‘and all their water is scant, and they have determined to lay hands upon their cattle, and purposed to consume all those things, that God hath forbidden them to eat by his laws: 13 And are resolved to spend the first-fruits of the corn, and the tenths of wine and oil, which they had sanctified, ‘and re- served for the priests that serve in Jerusalem before the face of our God; the which things it is not lawful for any of the people so much as to touch with their hands. some to Jerusalem, because pee OEY yw ee ee eee pats Nain sao Nh ae Sh ee ae 900 ae pt ae . pa, Apocrypha. — they also Ve oe Pe," - 7 ee” ah, not stay her: the senate. 15 Now when they shall bring them word, they will forth- with do it, "and they shall be given thee to be destroyed the same day. 16 Wherefore I thy handmaid, knowing all this, "am fled from their presence; and God hath sent me to work things with thee, whereat all the earth shall be astonished, and who- soever shall hear it. 17 For thy servant is religious, and serveth the God of heaven °day and night: now therefore, my lord, I will remain with.thee, and thy servant will go out by night into the valley, ‘and I will pray unto God, and he will tell me when they have}. committed their sins: 18 And I will come and shew it unto thee: then thou shalt go forth with all thine army, and there shall be none of them that shall resist thee. tg And #I will lead thee through the midst of Judea, until thou come before Jerusalem ; and I will set thy throne in the midst thereof; and thou shalt drive them as sheep that have no shepherd, and ¢a dog shall not so much as || open his mouth at thee: for || these things were told me according to my fore- knowledge, and they were declared unto me, and I am sent to “tell thee. 20 Then ner words pleased Holofernes and all his servants ; and they marvelled at "her wisdom, and said, 21 There is not such a woman from one end of the earth to the other, both ‘for beauty of face, and wisdom of words. - 22 Likewise Holofernes said unto her, ‘God hath done well to send thee before the people, that strength might be in our hands, and destruction upon them that lightly regard my lord. 23 And now thouart both beautiful in thy countenance, and witty in thy words: surely if thou do as thou hast spoken, “thy God shall be my God, and thou shalt dwell in the house of king Nabuchodonosor, and shalt be renowned through the whole earth. CPU ACD Sele @ Sudith will not eat of Holofernes’ meat. 7 She tarrieth three days in the camp, and every night geeth forth to pray. Bagoas moveth her to be merry wih Holofernes, eer Joy Of her contpany ar Saba i much. HEN he commanded to bring her in where his plate was set ; and bade that they should prepare for her “of his own “meats, and that she should drink of his own wine. 2 And Judith said, I will not eat thereof, lest there be an}? offence ; but provision shall be made for me of the things that I have brought. 3 Then Holofernes said unto her, If thy provision should fail, how should we give thee the like for there be none with us of ‘thy nation. 4 Then said Judith unto him, As thy soul liveth, my lord, thy handmaid shall not spend those things that J have, before the Lord work by my hand the things that he hath determined. 5 Then “the servants of Holofernes brought her into the tent, and she slept till midnight, and she arose when it was towar d the morning watch, 6 And sent to Holofernes, saying, Let my lord now com- mand that thy handmaid ‘may go forth unto prayer. 7 Then Holofernes commanded his guard that they should thus she abode in the camp three days, and went out in the night into ‘the valley of Bethulia, and washed her- self in a fountain of water by the camp. 8 And when she came out, she besought the Lord God of Israel to direct her way to the raising up.of the children of her people. g So she came in clean, and remained in the tent, until she did eat her meat at evening. ro And in the fourth day Holofernes made a feast to %his own servants only, and called none of the officers to the banquet. , 11 ‘hen said he to Bagoas the eunuch, who had charge over all that he had, Go now,.and persuade this *Hebrew woman which is with thee, that she come unto us, and eat and drink with us. 12 For lo, it will be a shame for our person, if we shall let _ ‘such a woman go, not having had her company ; for if we draw - her not unto us, she will laugh us to scorn. 13 Then went Bagoas from the presence of Holofernes, and came to her, and he said, *Let not this el damsel fear to come that dwell there have done the like, to ee them a toons from| myer. 1x." aver. 3. ° Luke 2. 37- Acts 26. 7. p2 Kings 6. 19. gEx. 11. Or, these | things have I spoken. , See ver.8. 8ch. Io. 19. tGen. 45. ewe) «Ruth t. 16. Tobit rrr. ech, 11.17. fch. 13.10. over. 5. heh. 10, 12. tch, rz. 27. bor bark. | ech. 10, 12. ach. 10. 30. Kh, 11.27 tch. II, 23. mz Sam. 18, 18. "ch, 10. 3, 4. over. II. Pver. 13. qyer. 2, rvyer, 18, «ch, 12.10. > Ecclus. ech, 12. 6. 13. ech. ro. 8. 4. 21. Aver, 3. jich, 12. 7. ch, alee |m Ps, 107. 8,15, 21, 31. 31.20,25. dy Sam. 1. f Judg. 16. 28. |9See Judg. \kch. ro. g. "Ver. I0..* | f Cog MY geciduumle them, Beho d it and be. merry with us, onda te ret this day as one 0 i daughters of the Assyrians, ‘which serve in the house of Nabu: 4 chodonosor. 14 Then said ‘Judith unto him, "Who am I now, that I_ should gainsay my lord ? surely whatsoever pleaseth him I wilh do speedily, and it shall be my joy unto the day of my death. | 15 So she arose, "and decked herself with her apparel, and all her woman’s attire, and her maid went and laid soft skins on the ground for her over against Holofernes, which she had received of °Bagoas for her daily use, that she might sitandeat upon them. “ 16 Now when Judith came in and sat down, Holofernes heart was ravished with her, and his mind was moved, and he desired greatly her company ; for he waited a time to ‘deceive her, from the day that he had seen her. 17 Then said Holofernes unto her, Drink now,?and be merry with us. 18 So Judith said, I will drink now, my lord, because my life is magnified in me this day more than all the days since I was born. 1g Then she took and ate and drank before him what ‘her maid had prepared. } zo And Holofernes took great delight in her, and drank much more wine than he had drunk at any time in one day, "since he was born. CHA PSA Lie 2 Fudith ts left alone with Holofernes in his tent. 4 She prafteth God to give her strength. 7 She cutteth off his head while he slept, and returneth with it to Bethulia, 17 They seeing it, conrmend her. OW when the evening was come, “his servants made haste to depart, and Bagoas shut his tent without, and dismissed — the waiters from the presence of his lord; and they went to their beds: for they were all weary, because the feast had been long. 2 And Judith was left alone in the tent, and H6lofernes : lying along upon his bed : for he was filled with *wine. 3 Now Judith had commanded her maid to stand without. her bed-chamber, and to wait for her coming forth, as she did daily : for she said she would go forth ‘to her prayers, and she spake to Bagoas according to the same purpose. 4 So all went forth, and none was left in the bed-chamber, neither little nor great. ‘Then Judith, standing by his bed, : said “in her heart, O Lord God of all power, “look at thie present upon the works of my hands for ‘the exaltation of Jerusa alem, 5 For now is the time to bal thine inheritance, and to exe- cute mine enterprises to the destruction of the enemies which - are risen against us. 6 ‘Then she came to the pillar of the bed which was at Holo-. fernes’ head, and took down his falchion from thence, ° 7 And- approached to his bed, and took hold of the hair of his head, and said, /Strengthen me, O Lord God of Israel, this day. 8 “And she smote twice upon his neck with all her might, and she took away his head from him, 9 And tumbled his body down from the bed, and pulled down the canopy from the pillars, and anon after she went - forth, and gave Holofernes’ head to “her miaid 5. 10 And she put it in her bag of meat :. so they twain went together according to their custom unto prayer: and when they passed the camp, they compassed ‘the valley, and went up the - mountain of Bethulia, and came to the gates thereof. 11 Then saic Judith afar off to the watchmen “at the gate, — Open, open now the gate: God, even our God, iis with us, to shew his power yet in Jerusalem, and his forces against the enemy, as he hath even done this day. 12 Now when the men of her city heard her voice, they |made haste to go down to the gate of their city, and they called ‘the elders of the city. 13 And then they ran all together, both small and great, ore it ‘was strange unto them that she was come: so they opened — the gate, and received them, and made a fire for a light, ane stood round about them. 14 Then she said to them with a loud voice, "Praise, praise God, praise God, I say, for he hath not taken away his mercy from the house or Israel, but hath CeStEDS ed our enemies: by my hands this night... 15 So"she took the head out of the bag, and shew ed hea GEES) ofer es. 3 a 3 7 ; . 7 4 3 ! . We ‘ > A “a — : tr ¥- "i Pee i vee. be r 4 A a . - * -3 ay L june ] t » os r “ - C - AHS PIM. * as * , Poel . td weet s z habeas 2 ea aca A bee srt 2 , , ee he. ; = a: of the army of Assur, and be old the canopy, wherein he di lie in his drunkenness; and the Lord hath smitten him *by the hand of a woman. 46 As the Lord liveth, who hath kept me in my way that I went, my countenance hath *deceived him to his destruction, |? ch. 9. 10, 5. 24,25, 2627. iT Then. sf faa a 16 |j See Judg.|jJob x. 20.| sighing, and a mighty cry, ’and rent his garments. DO. rt A ; At Nf ewe od ale loud voice, with ot ue is - re % ae FEY Fa) . © Therefore he cried with a weeping, and — 17 After, he went into the tent where Judith lodged: and when he found her not, he leaped out to the people, and cried, and yet hath he not committed sin with me, %to defile and echo 12.16, ||?ch- 10-19. 18 ”These slaves have dealt treacherously ; one woman of the shame me. Hebrews hath brought shame upon the house of king Nabu- 17 Then all the people were wonderfully astonished, and chodonosor: for behold, Holofernes eh upon the ground with- - bowed themselves, and worshipped God, and said with one ac- out a head. cord, Blessed be thou, O our God, which hast this day brought aver. 3. 19 When “the captains of the Assyrians’ army heard these ~ to nought the enemies of thy people. _ ryer. 16. |words, "they rent their coats, and their minds were wonderfully | &§ 58 Then said Ozias unto her, O daughter, "blessed art thou|*Gen. x4. troubled, and there was a cry and a very great noise through: ¥ of the most high God above all the women upon the earth:} * out the camp. and ‘blessed be the Lord God, ‘which hath created the heavens }sGen. r4. CT AM Pesos. ce and the earth, which hath directed thee to the cutting off of Stet 1 The Assyrians are chased and slain. 8 The high priest cometh to see Fudith. xx The : the head of the chief of our enemies. ‘ tGen. 1.1. stuff of Holofernes ts given to Sudith. 13 The wonten crowit (ae with a garland. 19 For this thy confidence shall not depart from the heart ND when they that were in the tents heard, they were as- of men, which remember the power of God for ever. tomished at the pie that was done. | 50 And God turn these things to thee for a perpetual praise, ach. 14-3.| 2 And “fear and trembling fell upon them, so that there was to visit thee in good things, because thou hast not spared thy no man that durst abide in the sight of his neighbour, but rush- life for the affliction of “our nation, but hast revenged our ruin, |ch. 8. 20. Ing out all together, they fled into every way of the plain, and walking a straight way before our God. And all the people of the hill-country, ; “a "said, So be it, so be it. 3 They also that had camped in the mountains round about _ f ’ ? bLev. 26, |Bethulia fled away. Then the children of Israel, every one CAGE ein ok Vis 78. \that was a warrior among them, rushed out upon them, Bp Rear Pale shen we! hehe pore et mnck iameniek hagas! 4 ‘Then sent “Ozias to Betomasthem, and to Bebai, and ; HEN said Judith unto them, Hear me now, my brethren, Chobai, and Cola, and to all the coasts of Israel, such as should and take this “head, and hang it upon the highest place|«. x dver.24 |tell the things that were done, and that all should “rush forth of your walls , ee upon their enemies to destroy them. 2 And so soon as the morning shall appear, and the sun 5 Now when the children of Israel heard it, they all fell upon shall come forth upon the earth, take ye’every one his weapons, | 'See Ezek. ‘ver.4. |them with one consent, and slew them unto *Chobai : likewise and eo forth every valiant man out of the city, and set ye al 9” also they that came from Jerusalem, and from all the hill- § : dail ee FS inthe Bald country, (for men had told them what things were done in the captain over them, as though ye would go down into the he aNWe ne dtl Bos Calan onde toward ‘the watch of the Assyrians ; but go not down. ech, r0.31.]], ei Ute ee Saye oa Bact rac Pn aoe ie pa 4 f = ™ Yr, over- a u A iy ; 3 Then they shall take their armour, and shall go into their came. ae pts eit ean Bie aie ; a ker, Unt ee camp, and raise up the captains of the army of Assur, and they Passe Pat iaaei ano Le DOLCE ee Bbalt aA to the tent of Holofernes, but shall not find him: 6 And the residue, that dwelt in Bethulia, fell upon the . 2 fo Kings |camp of Assur, /and spoiled them, and were greatly enriched. then fear shall fall upon them, “and they shall flee before your) ¢: Sam. hee Ne , ) : 17. 52. ar 7 And the children of Israel that returned from the slangh. ; ace. Heb,11.34. Neale ; ‘ = itie 7 4 So ye and all that inhabit the coast of Israel, shall pur- ter, had that which remained f and the villages and the cities, 4 ; rver.6. |that were in the mountains and in the plain, ’gat many spoils ; gue them, and overthrow them as they go. pe et Rat aaa yay Siva! pian. Nhe Sacco : ; e 1 H i ) at. r: Sheek before ye do these things, call me ees aan “chs BS [poh 4. 6. 8 Then *Joacim the high priest, and ‘the ancients of the -monite, that he may see and know him that despised the house) & ?,5. |iiitzek. 8. hild & ie oa Kehoe 5 ; . rs mae . il. 2 : 1 of Israel, and that sent him to us, as it were to his death. oi ae HPL SAT eal recerane coe [ice . 6 Then they called Achior out of the house of Ozias; and D > when he was come, and saw the head of Holofernes in a man’s ay peace see acer ene ableaak cher sere aa a in ly of the people, he fell down on his face > i : ? rece o Bie Sere pee ; kch. 13. 4.;accord, and said unto her, Thou art the ‘exaltation of Jerusa- 7 But when they had recovered him, /he fell at Judith’s feet, | rRev.1.17. ee RO ca glory of Israel, thou art the great re and reverenced her, and said, ’Blessed art thou in all the tab-|och. 13.18. ee Fie ie ites avimals nates ae thea ea ernacle of Juda, and in all nations, which hearing thy name to. Thou hast done‘all these things by thy hand: thon a shall be astonished done much good to Israel, and God is pleased therewith: 7) . . , tch. 13.18. |’bles ; ‘oh rd for ev e, a 8 Now therefore tell me all the things that thou hast done mete, Ene De a ite Almighty Lord for evermore And all in these days. Then Judith declared unto him in the midst of A a te La orca ie the people all that she had done, from the day that she went Ce 11 And the people "spoiled the camp the space of thirty forth until that hour she spake unto them. days: and they gave unto Judith Holofernes tent, and all his _ 9 And when she had left off speaking, "the people shouted |»B2ra3.1. bea ai eee and oe ee cvs fee ; an ue Be a We ‘with a loud voice, and made a joyful noise in their city. phe aki ner mule; anid made ready Ncr Carts, anG a yo And when Achior had seen all that the God of Israel : . a ; : had done, he believed in God greatly, and circumcised the bl ie eee all Re cae oe rae) eee taal her, ae flesh of his foreskin, and was ‘joined unto the house of Israel |: Jer. 50.5.||n yratt, or. ¢ ee ae ee A ee Ln ears at ie ss: re ; : e with her. xz Andas soon as the morning arose, they hanged the head EA SOP MN Ses : E . of 4, o my of Holofernes upon the wall, and every man took his weapons, 13. aliens ete ante tate ee a rope a ea . hey went forth by bands unto the |jstraits of the moun- : aed ; oe ae i ; ! bees dance, leading all the women: and all the men of Israel fol- | A 4 = 4 / SEG CM, 5. 2s : 5 : , ids. ¢ ith sop _ 5 . ‘ 2 But when the Assyrians saw them, they sent to “their|*ver.3. in in their armour with garlands, and with songs in their i leaders, which came to their captains and tribunes, and to every RIOUTNS. CHAP. XVI ., one of their rulers. J =? ; 2 The song of Yudith. 19 She dedicateth the stuff of Holofernes. 23 She dieth at Be =~ 13 So they came to Holofernes’ tent, and said to “him that} tch, 1. 1. thulia, a widow of great honowr, 24 All Isracl lament her decth. _ -had the charge of all his things, Waken now our lord : for the AE, 15.1. HEN “Judith began to sing this thanksgiving in all Israel, _ slaves have been bold to come down against us to battle, that ta and all the people sang alter her ||this song of praise. they may be utterly destroyed. Praising. > And Judith said, Begin unto my God with timbrels, sing gee nay a y i Or, pate y x x4 Then went in Bagoas, and knocked at the door of the psainand\unto my Lord with cymbals: tune unto hima ||new psalm: tent: for he thought that he had slept with Judith. eves z, [exalt him, and call upon his name. S ti 15 But because none answered,”he opened it, and went into| ™Judg. 3. d-chamber, and found him cast upon the floor dead,"and|n ch’ 13, 8. as taken from him. — sii pa. Shen? 3 For God breaketh the battles: for among the camps in the midst of the people he hath delivered me our o1 the hands of them that persecuted me. ae na mt at * of . heen »: > SEC EA Sa AO eR, ce hla s Sus Est. of: ~ ve 7 “7, ovate ~ * i‘; +! 2 A ae Bis Pi ; m the north, he came] _ with ten thousands of his army, the multitude whereof ‘stopped |* ve ree > the torrents, and their horsemen have covered the hills. Soe hE ee & Ny Sgt Meo to 16 For all sacrifice is too little fora sweet savour unto thee and all the fat is not sufficient for thy burnt-offering: but h that feareth the Lord is great at all times. ae s He bragged that he would burn up my borders, and kill 17 Woe to the nations that rise up against my kindred ! the my young men with the sword, and dash the suckia, children Lord Almighty will take vengeance of them in the day of against the ground, and make mine infants as a prey, 2nd my tTsai66 24.| judgment, in putting “fire and worms in their flesh ; ahd they ae ireins as a spoi nars9-44- | shall feel them, and weep for ever. = virgins as a spoil. eee sha ; I ; 6 But the Almighty “Lord hath disappointed them by the |@Ps. 33.10. 18 Now as soon as they entered into Jerusalem, they wor- — hand of a woman. an ip een of mMal. 3. 3. shies ie eit and 7" soon as the UeDe “ere purified, For the mighty one did not fall by the young men, neither they oitered their burnt-ollerings, and their free-offerings, and : did the sons of tha Ntans smite him, nor high giants set upon their gifts, ; Be him: but Judith, the daughter of Merari, weakened him with *ch.x5.11.] 19 “Judith also dedicated all the stuff of Holofernes, which the beauty of her countenance. 2 aN i people pete ate ee ae gave we canopy, which she had — 8 For ‘she put off the garment of her widowhood for the | ¢ch.r0.3,4.|] taken out of his bed-chamber, for a gift unto the Lord. A exaltation of those that were oppressed in Israel, and anointed 20 So the people continued feasting in Jerusalem before the her face with ointment, and bound her hair in a ftire, cnd took | ¢Gr.mitre. sanctuary for the space of three months, and Judith remained __ a linen garment to deceive him. with them. 5 . g Her sandals ravished his eyes, ‘her beauty took his mind | ‘ver. 7. 2t After this time every one returned to his own inherit- prisoner, and the falchion passed through his neck. ance, and Judith went to Bethulia, and remained in her own to The Persians quaked at her boldness, and the Medes were ¢xSam.2.| possession, and was in her time *honourable in all the — ||\daunted at her hardiness. ' yore » Gen, 4.1. COUDETY: or ae F-Orhy 11 Then my afflicted shouted for joy, and my weak ones : 22 And many desired her, but none *knew her all the days cried aloud ; but ||they were astonished: ’these lifted up their Eo siege of her life, after that Manasses her husband was dead, and was voices, but they were overthrown. och. 14.19. gathered to his people. 12 The sons of the damsels have pierced them through, and 75+2- |g Luke 2. 23 But ‘she increased more and more in honour, and waxed wounded them as fugitives’ children: they perished by the a old in her husband’s house, being a hundred and five years old, — battle of the Lord. and made her maid free; so she died in Bethulia: and they: an 13 I will sing unto the Lord |la new song: O Lord, thou art | | Lo [Or,seeul-| buried her in the ||cave of her husband Manasses. :g great and glorious, wonderful in strength, and invincible. price, Mt Caan 24 And the house of Israel lamented her “seven days: and ~ 14 Let all creatures serve thee ; "for thou spakest; and they APA 5.06, Peleanoter ‘before she died, she did distribute her goods to all them that were made, thou didst send forth thy spirit, and it created them,| 9. were nearest of kindred to Manasses her husband, and to them and there is none that can resist thy voice. that were the nearest of her kindred. = a 15 For ‘the mountains shall be moved from their founda-| ‘Ps. 46. 2.||tJer, 32.37. 25 And ‘there was none that made the children of Israel any ____ tions with the waters, the rocks shall melt as wax at thy pres- SSer a}. more afraid in the days of Judith, nora long time after her | = ence: “yet thou art merciful to them that fear thee. 29, fae death. 4 —$—<$—$—<$<——— The rest of the Chapters of the Book of ESTHER, which are found neither in the Hebrew, norin the — - Chaldee. a Part of the Tenth Chapter after the Greck. sZt] 2 In the second year of the reign of “Artaxerxes the great, Mardocheus remembereth and expoundeth his dream of the river and the two dragons. bch. xo. 5.|1N the first day of the month Nisan, *Mardocheus the son of * HEN Mardocheus said, *God hath done these things. ae Jairus, the son of Semel, the son of Cisai of the tribe of Benja- 5 For Iremembera dream which I saw concerning these} ”~ *ch. 0. 4.) min, had a dream: . 2a matters, and nothing thereof hath failed. 3 Who was a Jew, and dwelt in the city of Susa, a great - 6 °A little fountain became a river, and there was light, and |’See Esth. man, being a servitor in the king’s court. the sun, and much water: this river is Esther, whom the king ops 4 He was also one of the captives, which Nabuchodonosor ‘married, and made queen. the king of Babylon carried from Jerusalem with Jechonias 7 And the two dragons are J and Aman. king of Judea; and this was his dream. i aa 8 And the nations were those that were assembled to destroy 5. Behold, a noise of tumult, with thunder, and earthquakes, rf ‘the name of the Jews: : and uproar in the land: Sag ae g And my nation is this Israel, which cried to God, ‘and | Ps.106.44.|/ach. 10. 7.] 6 And behold, “two great dragons came forth ready tofight, __ were saved: for the Lord’ hath saved his people, and the Lord and their cry was great. Bhi 2 _ hath delivered us from all those evils, 4and God hath wrought | #Ps. ros. 7 And at their cry all nations were prepared to battle, that > 2 yy: \ ? . ? ae eid ee _ was the same, and that Lysimachus the son of Ptolemeus, that *Esth. 2. | the palace. . . ‘ . & f > he On . : ar np ‘Ip oy ag was in Jerusalem, had interpreted it. z Se ae And he heard their devices, and s arched out the - pure i ee Ee ee ere eA eam Me SO ee : ¥ : 44 “ _. het. Cee ae eh Tm LT A ~ 9 ‘= sere i § fi & _ a hp a ww - ( he v ie TS i ; = . ie Cone: UE Sea ets pee es haa Oe poses, and learned that they were about to lay hands upon| _ Artaxerxes the king ; and so he certified the king of them. 3 Then the king examined the two eunuchs, and after that] _ they had confessed it, ‘they were strangled. 4 And the king made a record of these things, and Mar- docheus also wrote thereof. 5 So the king commanded Mardocheus to serve in the court, “and for this he rewarded him. 6 Howbeit ‘Aman the son of Amadathus the Agagite, who aad his people because of the two eunuchs of the king. | CHAP. XIII. 2 The copy of the king’s letters to destroy the Yews. § The prayer of Mardocheus for thew. Ti ‘HE copy of the letters avas this: The great king Artaxerxes . writeth these things to the princes and governors that are under him from “India unto Ethiopia, in a hundred and seven and twenty provinces. 2 After that I became lord "over many nations, and had do- ‘minion over the whole world, not lifted up with presumption of my authority, but carrying myself always with equity and mildness, I purposed to settle my subjects continually in a quiet life, and making my kingdom || peaceable, and open for passage to the utmost coasts, to renew peace which is desired of all men. 3 Now when I asked my counsellors how this might. be brought to pass, ‘Aman, that excelled in wisdom among us, and was approved for his constant good will and steadfast fidelity, “and had the honour of the second place in the kingdom, 4 Declared unto us, that in all nations throughout the world there was scattered ‘a certain malicious people, that had laws contrary to all nations, and continually despised the command- ments of kings, so as the uniting of our kingdoms, honourably intended by us, cannot || go forward. 5 Seeing then we understand that this people alone is con- tinually in opposition unto all men, differing in the strange manner of their laws, and evil-affected to our state, fworking all the mischief they can, that our kingdom may not_be firmly established : 6 Therefore have we commanded, that all they that are sig- nified in writing unto you by Aman, who is ordained over the _ affairs, and is ||next unto us, shall all with their wives and _ children be utterly destroyed by the sword of their enemies, _ without all mercy and pity, the fourteenth day of the twelfth ~ month %Adar of this present year ; 7 That they who of old and now also are malicious, may it _~ one day with violence go into the grave, and so ever hereafter cause our affairs to be well settled, and without trouble. 8 Then Mardocheus "thought upon all the works of the Lord, and made his prayer unto him, 9 Saying, O Lord, Lord, the King Almighty : for the whole world ‘is in thy power, and if thou hast appointed to save _ Israel, there is no man that can gainsay thee: _ _ to For thou hast made heaven and earth, and all the won- _ drous things under the heaven. 11 Thou art Lord of all things, and there is no man that can resist thee, which art the Lord. ___ 12 Thou knowest all things, and thou knowest, Lord, *that U || Or, de settled. | Or, second Mery 3) 2iI. 12. - to destroy the inheritance, that hath been thine from the be- ‘ginning. ¢ of Egypt for thine own self. 17 Hear my prayer, and be merciful unto thine inheritance: thy uame: and 7 O Lord. not. + Gr, iner cried most f earnestly v sar se &n pee iif. ¥ wao,the ¢Matt. 5. 21, 22, 1John 3.15, 4¥sth. 6.3. ch. to. 7. . * . os.Antiq. was in great honour with the king, sought to molest Mardocheus ib: srvtap, 6. % @¥Esth, 2.1. > Esth. 8.9. Or, mld. ech. r0. 7. & 12. 6. @¥sth, 3. ¢Fsth. 3. fF Ps.120.3. Srom us, 9 Esth. g. 4 Ps, 115. tDan.4.35. * Esth. 3. _ it was neither in contempt nor pride, nor for any desire of | 7 > glory, that I did not bow down to proud Aman. 13 For ‘Icould have been content with good will for the|:seerom. ‘salvation of Israel to kiss the soles of his feet. | pee 14 But I did this, that I might not prefer the glory of man _ above the glory of God: neither will I worship any but thee, _ O God, neither will I do it in pride. _ 15 And now, O Lord God and King, "spare thy people: for|m Jaeld, _ their eyes are upon us to bring us to nought ; yea, they desire| 77: _ 16 Despise nct "the portion which thou hast delivered out |»Deut. 32. r > (Baha, turn our sorrow into joy, that we may live, O Lord, ’and praise |°Ps.118.17. @¥sth. 4. 5. 16, 17, 5 See Esth. Behe ech, 13. 8. @r Sam. 28. 21. | Job 13. 14. Ps,119.109. ¢Psi91. 17. & 78.3,4. | TPS hire. 5, 9 Ps. 79. 1. Dan. 5.4. *Gr. vain things. i tGr.de not. *Ps. 89.50. Or, gods. ‘ver. 3: UPs. 15. 4s + Gr. every stranger. +Gr.pride. +Gr. quiet, _ md Lana io OL eae eee eee “a > ie = re a, mr pt Apocrypha, ee CHAP. XIV. eo The prayer of queen Esther for herself and her people. . ae Carer. Esther also being in fear of death, “resorted unto —~ Aste ve 7 . Se el ‘ the Lord : 2’And laid away her glorious apparel, and put on the garments of anguish and mourning: and instead of precious ointments, she covered her head with ashes and dung, and she humbled her body greatly, and all the places of her joy she filled with her torn hair. 3 And ‘she prayed unto the Lord God of Israel, saying, O my Lord, thou only art our King: help me, desolate woman, which have no helper but thee: 4 “For my danger is in my hand. = 5 ‘From my youth up I have heard in the tribe of my 7a family, that thou, O Lord, tookest Israel from among all ~~ people, and our fathers from all their predecessors, fora per- petual inheritance, and thou hast performed whatsoever thou | didst promise them. am 6 And now we have sinned before thee: therefore hast thou given us into the hands of our enemies, 7 Because we worshipped their gods: O Lord, thou art righteous. ee 8 Nevertheless it satisfieth them not, that we are in bitter captivity: but they have stricken hands with their idols, 9 That they will abolish the thing “that thou with thy mouth hast ordained, and destroy ‘thine inheritance, and stop the mouth of them that praise thee, and quench the glory of thy house, and of thine altar, ro And open the mouths of the “heathen “to set forth the praises of the idols, and to.magnify a fleshly king for evens, 11 O Lord, give not thy sceptre unto them that {be nothing, and let them not laugh at our fall ; but turn their device upon themselves, and make him an example, that hath begun this against us. 12 ‘Remember, O Lord, make thyself known in time of our affliction, and give me boldness, O King of the ||nations, and. Lord of all power. 13 Give me eloquent speech in my mouth before the lion; turn his heart to hate him that fighteth against us, that they may be an end of him, and of all that are like minded to him: 14 But deliver us with thy hand, and help me that 4am desolate, and which have no other helper but thee. a 15 Thou knowest all things, O Lord; thou knowest that] hate the glory of the unrighteous, and abhor the bed of the uncircumcised, and of fall the heathen. x 16 Thou knowest my necessity : for I abhor the sign efmy —— {high estate, which is upon my head in the days wherein J shew myself, and that I abhor it as a menstruous rag, and that _ I wear it not when I am jf private by myself, ||destroy not the mouths of them that praise} Or, sia, ay ". or, stop tily. ie : i ; (eee all te ones ; and he was very Petty ee re PE ERS Se, idee ns 17 And that thy handmaid hath not eaten at "Aman’s table, "ch. 13-6.) and that I have not greatly esteemed the king’s feast, nor drunk the wine of the drink-offerings. ir. omy! 18 Neither had thy handmaid any joy since the day + that ] »Prov. x4.| WAS brought hither to this present, "but in thee, O Lord God TO. of Abraham. sa *ver.14,16. 19 O thou mighty God above all, hear the voice of the°for. lorn, and deliver us out of the hands of the mischievous, and . deliver me out of my fear. oa Chl ALPS) DEVS 6 Esther cometh into the king’s presence. 7 He looketh angrily, and she Jantsth, ; 8 Lhe king taketh her up and comforteth her. 2 4See Esth. ND “upon the third day, when she had ended her prayerg 9a me she laid away her mourning garments, and put on her glorious apparel. an?e| _ 2. And being gloriously adorned, *after she had called upon ‘*"'|God, who is the beholder and saviour of all things, she took — two maids with her: ae ie 3 And upon the oneshe leaned, as carrying herself ||daintily; — * "| 4 Ard the other followed, bearing up her train. a Or, rose-) 5 And she was ||ruddy through the perfection of her beauty, | Or, awi- |and her countenance was || cheerful and very amiable: ‘but het ~ omit! heart was in anguish for fear. ay *Esth.4. | 6 Then having passed through all the doors, she stood before fein" ~ Haat: s.x.|the king, “who sat upon his royal throne, and was clothed with _ fall his robes of majesty, all glittering with gold and precious drea ad dful. Ee es Nae oarae 08> 2 fie eis Se mv bh Va? . The letter of Artacerxes, wherein he taxeth ba = 7 Then lifting up his countenance that shone with majesty, he looked very fiercely upon her : and the queen fell down, and _ was pale, and fainted, and bowed herself upon the head of the maid that went || before her. 8 ‘Then ‘God changed the spirit of the king into mildness, who fin a fear leaped from his throne, and took her in his arms, till she came to herself again, and comforted her with loving words, and said unto her, 9 Esther, what is the matter? I am thy brother, be of good cheer : ro Thou shalt not die, though /our commandment be || gen- eral: come near. : 11 And %so he held up his golden sceptre, and laid it upon me her neck, . 12 And embraced her, and said, Speak unto me. 13 Then said she unto him, I saw thee, my lord, as an angel of God, "and my heart was troubled for fear of thy majesty. 14 For wonderful art thou, lord, and thy countenance is full of grace. 15 And as she was speaking, ||she fell down for faintness. 16 Then the king was troubled, and ali his servants ‘com- furted her. CS HeASB nae vole Aman, ard revoketh the decree procured by Aman to destroy the Fews, and conmandeth the day of their deliverance to be | kept holy. HE great king Artaxerxes unto the princes and governors - of a hundred and seven and twenty provinces from India t unto Ethiopia, and unto all || our faithful subjects, greeting. 2 Many, the more often they are honoured with the great bounty of {their gracious princes, the more proud they are waxen, 3 And endeavour “to hurt not our subjects only, but not being able to bear abundance, do take in hand to practise also against those that do them good : 4 And take not only thankfulness away from among men, but also lifted up with the glorious words of ||lewd persons, || that were never good, they think to escape the justice of God, that seeth all things, and hateth evil. 5 Oftentimes also fair speech || of those that are put in trust to manage their friends’ affairs, hath caused many that are in authority to be partakers of innocent blood, and hath en- wrapped them in remediless calamities: 6 Beguiling with the falsehood and deceit of their lewd disposition ’the innocency and goodness of princes. 7 Now ye may see this, as we have declared, not so much by ancient histories, as ye may, if ye search what hath been wick- edly done of late through the pestilent behaviour of them “that are unworthily placed in authority. Or, wth her, or, oy her. ePr. or. 1. +Gr. in an agony. f¥Esth. 4. 16, | Or, as well thine as mine. g Bsth. 5.2. hver. 7. \Or, she Sellina s7oon. tver. 8. Jos. Ant. lib.xz, ¢.6. Or, wedZ affected to our state. +Gr. their benesac- tors. # Wsth. 3. 8, 9, 10. & 5.9, 13, 14. Or, zeedy. Or, that ever tasted prosper- 2ty. | Or, of our Sriends put in trust to manage the effairs. vesth. 3. 10, Il. ¢Esth. 3.1. dy Tim, 2.| jj] Me kingdom may eEsth. 3.1. fch. 12. 6. & 13. 4, 5, 6, 7- oSee ch. 13. 4, 5- Or, Aros- fered. ¥sth. 3. I2. iEsth. 7. Q, 10. k ¥sth. 8. 8, 9%» 10, Ep ee pee ye UEsth. 9. 17,18,19. myer, 13, Igy 15. nSee Dan. 3- 29. ~ vey f “ ' : nity 4 * i % psa Roe ty bt 8 And we must take care for the time to come, that ou be “quiet and peaceable forall men, . . - . - 9 Both by changing our purposes, and always judging things that are evident with more equal proceeding. tro For Aman, a Macedonian, the son of Amadatha, being indeed a stranger from the Persian blood, and far distant from our goodness, and as a stranger received of us, 11 ‘Had so far forth ebtained the favour that we shew toward every nation, as that he was called our father, and was continually honoured of all men, as the next person unto the king. 12 But he, not bearing his great dignity, went about to de- prive us of our kingdom and life: rf . 13/Having by manifold and cunning deceits sought of us _ the destruction as well of Mardocheus, who saved our life, and continually procured our good, as also of blameless Esther, * partaker of our kingdom, with their whole nation. 14 For by these means he thought, finding us destitute of — friends, to have translated the kingdom of the Persians to the Macedonians. = 15 But we find that the Jews, whom this wicked wretch hath | delivered to utter destruction, %are no evil-doers, but live by most just laws: : me 16 And that they be children of the most high and most — mighty living God, who hath || ordered the kingdom both unto us and to our progenitors in the most excellent manner. 37 Wherefore ye shall do well not to put in execution "the letters sent unto you by Aman the son of Amadatha. 18 For he, that was the worker of these things, ‘is hanged at the gates of Susa with all his family: God, who ruleth all things, speedily rendering vengeance to him according to his _ deserts. ; 19 *Therefore ye shall publish the copy of this letter in all places, that the Jews may freely live after their own laws. 20 And ye shall aid them, that even tlie same day, being the thirteenth day of the twelfth month Adar, they may be avenged on them, who in the time of their affliction shall set _ upon them. 21 For Almighty God hath turned to joy unto them ‘the day wherein the chosen people should have perished. 22 Ye shall therefore among your solemn feasts keep it a high day with all feasting : si 4. 23 That both now and hereafter there may be safety to us, and the well-affected Persians ; but to those which do conspire against us, a memorial of destruction. 24 "Therefore every city and country whatsoever, which shall not do according to these things, shall be destroyed without _ mercy, with fire and sword, and shall be made not only un- passable for men, but also most hateful to wild beasts and fowls — for ever. 7 ra - CHP eiels To whom God sheweth himself, and wisdou herself. 6 An evil speaker cannot lie hid. 12 We procure our own destruction : for God created not death. OVE “righteousness, ye that be judges of the earth : think of the Lord with a good (heart), and in simplicity of heart seek him. 2 For he will be found of them ’that tempt him not; and sheweth himself unto such as do not ‘distrust him. For froward thoughts separate from God: and his power, when it is tried, ||reproveth the unwise. 4 For into a malicious soul wisdom shall not enter ; nor dwell in the body that is subject unto sin, 5 “For the holy spirit of discipline will flee deceit, and re- move from thoughts that are without understanding, and || will not abide when unrighteousness cometh in. 6 For wisdom is a ‘loving spirit ; and will not acquit a blas- _phemer of his || words ; for God is witness of his reins, and a crue beholder of bis heart, and a hearer of his tongue. 7 For the Spirit of the Lord filleth the world: and that which ||containeth all things, hath knowledge of the voice. hid; neither shall vengeance, _ 8 Therefore he that speaketh unrighteous things ‘cannot be The WISDOM a Deut. 1. 16. 1 Kings 3: OF Isa..56. 1. e Deut. 4. 29. 2 Chron. aay | Or, maketh nantfest. sheweth itself. eGal. 5.22 Or, dps. Or, up- pile ¥ U Ps. 95. 9. @ Jer. 4.22. Or, zs re- buked, or, t Jer. 23. | of SOLOMON, || Or, re- | proving. 9x Cor. 10. LO» || Or, slan- dereth. h Deut. 4. 23, 24. tEzek. 33. Die kRev. 4. ii. 7Rom. 5. jare worthy to tak 9 For inquisition shall be made into the counsels of the — ungodly: and the sound of his words shall come unto the Lord for the || manifestation of his wicked deeds. ae 10 For the ear of jealousy heareth all things: and the noise — of murmurings is not hid. Ata rr Therefore beware of murmuring, which is unprofitable ; — and refrain your tongue from backbiting: for there isno word so secret, that shall go for nought: and the mouth that ||beli- eth, slayeth the soul. eg oa 12 Seek not death in the error of your life: and pull not | upon yourselves "destruction with the works of your hands. 13 For God made not death; ‘neither hath he pleasure in the destruction of the living. » 4 14 For *he created all things, that they might have their — being: and the generations of the world were healthful ; and: there is no poison of destruction in them, nor the kingdom of death upon the earth: . tl 15 (For righteousness is immortal :) 16 ‘But ungodly men with their works and words called 7 to them: for when they thought to have it their friend Ay consumed to nought, and made a covenant with it, be pa wide Sicha alge ” ry 2 ” . Were} ; CHAP. Ir. ig ae The wicked think ‘this Xi Me Ror, and of no te after this. take their pleasure in this, and conspire against the zust. doth blind them. 6 Therefore they wilt 21 What that is which | FOR the uzgodly said, reasoning with themselves, but not aright, “Our life is.short and tedious, *and in the death of |¢Job 7. :- ; * 6 Matt, 22. a man there is no remedy: neither was there any man known| 23. to have returned from the grave. SCORES: 2 For we are born at all radventure: and we shall be here- - after as though we had never been: for the breath in our nos- trils is as smoke, and a little spark in the moving of our heart ; 3 Which being extinguished, ‘our body shall be turned into |¢Ecct. 3. ashes, and our spirit shall vanish as the || soft air, 4 And our name shall be forgotten in time, and no man shall have our works in remembrance, and our life shall pass away as the trace of a cloud, and shall be dispersed as the mist that is driven away with the beams of the sun, and || overcome with | || Or, oA- the heat thereof. pies 2 5 “For our time is a very shadow that passeth away; and fae 29. after our end there is no returning: for ||it is fast sealed, so}| Or, Be, that no man cometh again. 6 Come on therefore, let us enjoy the good things ‘that are present: and let us ||speedily use the creatures like as in youth. 7 Let us fill ourselves with costly wine and ointments: and let no flower of the spring pass by us. - 8 Let us crown parse ves with rose-buds, /before they be Paichbred: 9 Let none of us go without his part of our || voluptuousness: let us leave tokens of our joyfulness in every place: 9for this is our portion, and our lot is this. 10 *Let us oppress the poor righteous man, let us not spare the widow, nor reverence the ancient gray hairs of the aged. 11 Let our strength be the law of justice: for that which is _ feeble is found to be nothing worth. 12 Therefore ‘let us lie in wait for the righteous ; because he is not for our turn, and he is clean contrary to our doings: he upbraideth us with our offending the law, and objecteth to our infamy the transgressions of our education. 13 *He professeth to have the knowledge of God, and he calleth himself the child of the Lord. 14 He was made to 'reprove our thoughts. 15 ™He is grievous unto us even to behold: for his life is not like other men’s, his ways are of another fashion. 16 We are esteemed of him as || counterfeits: he abstaineth from our ways as from filthiness: he pronounceth "the end) of the just to be blessed, and maketh his boast that God is his _ father. 17 Let us see if his words be true: and let us prove what shail happen in the end of him. 18 For if the just man be the °son of God, he will help him - and deliver him from the hand of his enemies. 19 Let us examine him with despitefulness and torture, that we may know his meekness, and prove his patience. a 20 Let us condemn him with a shameful death; for by his own saying he shall be respected. : 21 Such things they did imagine, ?and were deceived: for their own wickedness hath blinded them. 22 As for the mysteries of God, "they knew them not: _ neither hoped they for the wages of righteousness, nor + dis- cerned a reward for blameless souls. 23 For God created man to be immortal, and made him to be an ‘image of his own eternity. 24 ‘Nevertheless, through envy of the devil came death into % the world: and they that do hold of his side do find it. re a a ¢Tsa.22.13. & 56. 12. t 'Cor¥ 25; aoe || Or, ear- nestly. _ fsa. 40. 7. Loy Jol- pee 17.14. hYsa. 1.17. iPs, 10. 9. koh, 14.22. * 4 tJohn 7.7. Eph. 5. 13. m Isa. 53.3. “a } Or, Sitlse coin. oPs, 22. 9. ?| Matt. 27. 43. pJer.11.19. ae gPs. 50. 21. r2 Thess. 8 i . } Gr. pre- Jerred,or, esteemed the re- ward. ¢Gen. 1. PAI & 5. I. Ecclus. 17- Ea way ¢Gen.3.13. Ceti Pole The godly are happy in their death, and in their troubles: the wicked are not, nor their children. 13 But they that are pure, are happy, though they have no children : Sor the adulterer and his seed shall perish. UT “the souls of the righteous are in the hand of God, and there shall no torment touch them. 2 *In the sight of the unwise they seemed to die: and their _ departure is taken for misery, _ 3 And their going from us to be utter destruction: but they are in peace, 4 For na they be Hoan in the sight of men, yet is 4 Deut. 33. et bch. 5. 4 *Rom. 8, 4. 2 Cor, Bom 20. Ox, azozsz. | 4 P8.37:37:| A poer yph ~ ia, ee nl fewiled for God ba they ne found hen | a ##x. 16. 4.|for himself. lon yes | 6 *As-gold in the furnace hath he tried them, and received \Or, weeed, eyes 21 Pet.t.7-|them as a burnt-offering. vers 13-| 7 And in the time of their visitation, /they shall shine, and run to and fro like sparks among the stubble. 7 Matt. 19-| 8 They %shall judge the nations, and have dominion over x Cor.6.2./the people, and their Lord shall reign for ever. 5 9 They that put their trust in him shall understand the truth: Ones || and such as be faithful in love shall abide with him: for grace Jaithful }and mercy is to his saints, and he hath care for his elect. shall re- main with hint in love. 4 Matt. 25. 1o But the "ungodly shall be punished according to their own imaginations, which have neglected the righteous, and for- _ saken the Lord. ; am 11 For whoso despiseth wisdom and nurture, he is miserable, ‘Isa. 55.2.)and their hope is vain, ‘their labours unfruitful, and their works unprofitable : | Or, Zigh¢,| y2 Their wives are |j foolish, and their children wicked : oY, “2- chaste. 13 Their offspring is cursed. Wherefore biessed is the bar- ren that is undefiled, which hath not known the sinful bed: she *Isa.56.5-/*shall have fruit in the visitation of souls. Isa. 56.4, 14 And Slessed zs the ‘eunuch, which with his hands hath ¥ wrought no iniquity, nor imagined wicked things against God: ‘ter. the \for unto him shall be given j the special gift of faith, and an Or, _ jinheritance ||in the temple of the Lord more acceptable to his wanene He mind. iPs.19.1r.| 15 For ™glorious is the fruit of good labours: and the root of wisdom shall never fall away. ana 16 As for the children of adulterers, they shall not || come ofholy |to their perfection, and the seed of an unrighteous bed shall be mrss. ‘rooted out. : 17 For though they live long » yet shall they be nothing ~ poke regarded: and their last age shall be without honour: n Prov. 14. 18 Or, if they die quickly, "they have no hope, neither com- fort in the day of || trial. : 19 For horrible is the end of the unrighteous generation. 32. |Or, Aéar- \ 270. COPA Beals 3 Bastard slips shall not thrive. 7 The just die young, and are happy. 1 The chaste man shall be crowned. witness against their parents. erable end of the wicked. 6 They shall 19 Lhe miss \¢2 Pet.z.5. ETTER it is to have no children, and “to have virtue: for i Or, the memorial thereof is immortal: because it is || known approved. Bs with God, and with men. 2 When it is present, men take example at it ; and when it ’2 Tim. 4-)is gone, they desire it : it weareth ‘a crown, and triumpheth for ; ever, having gotten the victory, striving for undefiled rewards. 3 But the multiplying brood of the ungodly shall not thrive, — nor take deep rooting from bastard slips, nor lay any fast foundation. ° Matt. 7. 4 For though they flourish in branches for a time; ‘yet rat standing not fast, they shall. be shaken with the wind, and through the force of winds they shall be rooted out. Re \’Rom. 1.) 5 “The imperfect branches shall be broken off, their fruit " unprofitable, not ripe to eat, yea, meet for nothing. ‘ jtGr.steess.| 6 For children begotten of unlawful + beds, are witnesses of wickedness against their parents in their trial. i eIsa.57.2.| 7° But though the righteous be prevented with death, *yet shall he be at rest. #Ps.15.4.| 8 For/“honourable age is not that which standeth in length of time, nor that is measured by number of years. . 9 But wisdom is the grey hair unto men, aud an unspotted life is old age. , ieee 10 9He pleased God, and was beloved of him: so that liv- | / >" |ing among sinners he was translated. | 11 Yea, speedily was he taken away, lest that wickedness — i should alter his understanding, or deceic beguile his soul. “) *Gal.3.1-| 12 For *the bewitching of naughtiness doth obscure things » |that are honest; and_the wandering of concupiscence doth i ‘iGr. Zer- |-+ undermine the simple mind. ¢ Or, sanc-| 33 He, being made ||perfect in a short time, fulfilled a long me |¢¢ted, or, | Conmsum- mated. ea | Lieb.12.23. time: 14 For his soul pleased the Lérd: take him away from among the ~'icked. 15 This the people saw, - and understood it not, neither laid they up this in their minds, "Phat his grace and mercy is with his saints, and that he hath respect unto his chosen. ick OF aS the Aes "that is dead shall condemn the ube vote therefore hasted he Saag it Ps. 103. | 17,18, hi egesoe Matt. 312. Ped oe t “is ae iy “seit fe Sa god from the clouds, as from a well-drawn bow, % LA a Pe SEI Ii) pocd 'L «9 OT ae LEI erage eA 3 And when I was born, I drew in the co mon air, and fell ~ upon the earth, which is of like nature, and the first voice which I uttered was crying, as all others do. 4 I was nursed in *swaddling-clothes, and that with cares. 5 For there is no king that had any other beginning of birth. 6 “For all men have one entrance into life, and the like going out. 7 ‘Wherefore I prayed, and understanding was given me: I called upon God, and the spirit of wisdom came to me. 8 I preferred her before sceptres and thrones, and esteemed riches nothing in comparison of her. 9 Neither compared I unto her any + precious stone, because all gold in respect of her is as a little sand, and silver shall be counted as clay before her. : 10 I loved her above health and beauty; and chose to have her instead of light: for the light that cometh from her never * goeth out. tr /All good things together came to me with her, and innu- merable riches in her hands. 12 And I rejoiced in ¢hem all, because wisdom goeth before . them: and I knew not that she was the mother of them. 4 13 I learned } diligently, and do communicate her + liber- ally: I do not hide her riches. 14 For she is a treasure unto men, that never faileth: which they that || use become the friends of God, being commended for the gifts that come from learning. 15 || God hath granted me to speak as I would, and to con- ceive as is meet for the things that || are given me: because it is he that leadeth unto wisdom, and directeth the wise. 16 For in his hand are both we and our words ; all wisdom also, and knowledge of workmanship. 17 For he hath given me certain knowledge of the things that are, namely, to know how “the world was made, and the Operation of the elements: 18 The beginning, ending, and midst of the times: the alterations of the turnings of ¢he sun, and ‘the change of seasons : 19 The “circuits of years, and the positions of stars: 20 The natures of living creatures, and the furies of wild b-asts: the violence of winds, and the reasonings of men: the diversities of plants, and the virtues of roots: 21 And all such things as are ‘either secret or manifest, them I know. 22 For wisdom, which is the worker of all things, taught me: for in her is an understanding spirit, holy, fone only, manifold, subtil, lively, clear, undefiled, plain, not subject to hurt, loving the thing that is good, quick, which cannot be letted, ready to do good, a ~23 "Kind to man, steadfast, sure, free from care, having all power, overseeing all things, and going through all understand- ing, pure and most subtil spirits. _24 For wisdom is more moving than any motion: she pass- eth and goeth through all things by reason of her pureness. - i influence flowing from the glory of the Almighty: therefore can no defiled thing fall into her. 26 For she is the “brightness of the everlasting light, the unspotted mirror of the power of God, and ’the image of his ~ goodness. 27 And being but one, she can do all things: and remain- ing in herself, she || maketh all things new: and in all ages entering into holy souls, she maketh them friends of God, and prophets. 28 *For God loveth none but him that dwelleth with wisdom. _ 29 For she is more beautiful than the sun, and above all the order of stars: being compared with the light, she is found before it. 30 For after this cometh ni against wisdom. ght: but vice shall not prevail CHAR AV. LE; 2 He isin love with wisdom : for he that hath it, hath every good thing. 21 It can- not be had but from God. LSDOM reacheth from one end to another __||sweetly doth she order all things. sy 2 I loved her, ‘and sought her out from ‘my youth: I desired ||to make her my spouse, and I was a lover of her mightily: and pers RN ware ~ a * “ é Poy vy ra \ rie as 25 For she is the || breath of the power of God, anda pure| 0 oe ee 4 ¢Lukez. 7. 4 Jobr. 2x. 1 Tim. 6.7. er Kings Sutiyiz. + Gr. stone of tnesti- | atable price, Prov. 3.14, 15. fx Kings eye et Matt. 6.33. + Gr. with- out guile. + Gr_with- out envy. Or, exter Sriendship with God. |Or, God grant, {Or, ave to be spoken of. Col. 2. 3. h Heb. 11. ai +Gen. 8.22. k Ps. 49. 6, 'Der.. 29. 29. +Gr. only begotten, John x, 18. mPs. 8. 4. & 144. 3. | Or, vapour. r, stream, ” Heb. 1.3. ° Heb. 1, 3. “J bas ie ee Apocrypha, 3 In that she is conversant with God, she tnagnifieth her *Ps. 45. 7-|nobility: yea, *the Lord of all things himself luved her. ; Eoy 3 a y a i> Ls ht 4 For che is || privy to. the mysteries of the knowledge of | Oke God, and:a || lover of his works. pedis: opravey 5 If riches be a possession to be desired in this life; ‘what 14,15 lis richer than wisdom, that worketh all things ? erode: 6 And if “prudence work ; who of all that are, is a more cunning workman than she ? ie 7 And if a man love righteousness, her labours are ‘virtues: for she teacheth temperance and prudence, justice and forti- tude: which are such things as men can have nothing more Avatous profitable in their life. “| 8 If a man desire much “experience, she knoweth things of old, and conjectureth aright what is to come: she knoweth tg the subtilties of speeches, and can expound dark sentences: “Acts 1.7. che foreseeth signs and wonders, and the events of ‘seasons and’ times. * 9 Therefore I purposed to take her to me to live with me, iGr. wi. knowing that she {would be a counsellor of good things, and a comfort in cares and grief. : Sh ee ae For her sake I shall have estimation among the multi- ~""/tude, and honour with the *elders, though I be young. 11 I shall be found of a quick conceit in judgment, and shall be admired in the sight of great men. ‘Joh 22°*| 12‘When I hold my tongue, they shall abide my leisure, Sani and when I speak, they shall give good ear unto me: if I talk ““ymuch, they shall,lay their hands upon their mouth. 13 Moreover by the means of her I shall obtain immortality, and leave behind me an everlasting memorial to them that come after me. ae 14 Ishall || set the people in order, and the nations shali be subject unto me. 15 Horrible tyrants shall be afraid when they do but hear on of me: I shall ||be found good among the multitude, and valiant in war. teg"*| 16 || After I have come into my house, I will repose myself intomy |with her: for her conversation hath no bitterness ; and to live house. ~ | vith her hath no sorrow, but mirth and joy. 17 Now, when I considered these things in myself, and 'Pr°%- 3-3: Inondered them in my heart, how that to be allied unto wis. &7.3. |dom is immortality ; ie ital 18 And great pleasure it is to have her friendship; and in x3, |the works of her hands are “infinite riches ; and in the exercise of conference with her, prudence; and in talking with her, Wagons ||a good report ; I went about seeking how to || take her to me. ery 19 For Iwasa witty child, and had a good spirit. : 20 Yea rather, being good, I came into a body undefiled. i 21 Nevertheless, when I perceived that I could not otherwise m James I. ve obtain her, "except God gave her me; and that was a point of \Or, went. wisdom also to know whose gift she was; I || prayed unto the Lord, and besought him, and with *my whole heart I said, oPs, 138.1. CHA Pee bx: A prayer unto God for his wisdom, without which the best man is nothing worth, neither can he tell how to please God. aRev.4.11. GOD of my fathers, and Lord of mercy, ‘who hast made all things with thy word. . 2 And ordained man through thy wisdom, that he should De Be “= avga> a A ; ? <, ean ee 4 area a A Es >. ~* P ‘ 4 yee > heen Ne ez tae As * »Gen.x.28.|"have dominion over the creatures which thou hast made, | Or, 3 And order the world according to equity and righteous- gests 6, ness, and execute judgment with an upright heart: ex Kings 4 Give ‘me wisdom, that sitteth by thy throne; and reject PPs.18.25,]| *® |me not from among thy children: * 27 |laps.1x6.x6.| 5 For I thy servant, and son of thy handmaid, am a feeble ae person, and of a short time, and too young for the under. 143-12. (standing of judgment and laws. 6 For though a man be never so perfect among the children of men, yet if thy wisdom be not with him, he shall be noth. ing regarded. 7 ¢rChron. | 7 Thou hast chosen me to be a “king of thy people, anda Tees judge of thy sons and daughters: : > pects, 4. 28 Thou: hast commanded me to /build a temple upon thy x.1,4. {holy mount, and an altar in the city wherein thou dwellest, a - oProv.g, {resemblance of the holy tabernacle, which thou hast prepared _ | Or, 22. |from the beginning. Apgiera- Johns © | 9 And wisdom was with thee: which knoweth thy works, _ Or, #0 |*Prov. 8. /tand was present when thou madest the world, and knew what — mine | 3272,,| was acceptable in thy sight, and right in thy commandments. — paiaie EN Raa ia i ae Naat es AS AEST pint al * ° Bock Os Gre: py 3 be 2) aia pe Ae me, se ro O send her out of thy holy heavens, and from the throne] of thy glory, that being present she may labour with me, that I may know what is pleasing unto thee. 11 For she knoweth and understandeth all things, and she shall lead me soberly in my doings, and preserve me ||in her _ power. “12 So shall my works be acceptable, and then shall I judge thy people righteously, and be worthy to sit in my father’s seat. 13 For ‘what man is he that can know the counsel of God? or who can think what the will of the Lord is? 14 For the thoughts of mortal men are ||miserable, and our devices are but uncertain. , 15 For the corruptible body presseth down the soul, and *the earthly tabernacle weigheth down the mind that museth _ upon many things. 16 And hardly do we guess aright at things that are upon earth, and with labour do we find the things that are + before us: ‘but the things that are in heaven who hath searched out ? 17 And thy counsel who hath known, except thou give wis- dom, and send thy."Holy Spirit from above ? > 18 For so the ways of them which lived on the earth were reformed, and men were taught the things that are pleasing unto thee, and were saved through wisdom. %, NZ ide CTL Aes _ What wisdom did for Adam, Noe, Abraham, Lot, and agaigst the five cities, for Jacob, Joseph, Moses, and the Israelites. _.° CAHE preserved “the first-formed father of the world, that was created alone, and brought him out of his fall, 2 And ®gave him power to rule all things. | 3 ‘But when the unrighteous went away from her in his anger, he perished also in the fury wherewith he murdered his brother. 4 For whose cause the earth “being drowned with the flood, wisdom again preserved it, ‘and ‘directed the course of the righteous in a piece of wood of small value. - s Moreover, ‘the nations in their wicked conspiracy being confounded, she found out the righteous, and preserved him blameless unto God, and ’kept him strong || against his tender compassion toward his son. »»6 When the ungodly perished, "she delivered the righteous - man, who fled from the fire which fell down upon j the ‘five cities, 7 Of whose wickedness even to this day the waste land that smoketh is a testimony, and plants bearing fruit that never come to ripeness: and a*standing pillar of salt zs a monument - of an unbelieving soul. 8 For regarding not wisdom, they gat not only this hurt, that they knew not the things which were good; but also left -_ behind them to the world a memorial of their foolishness : so that in the things wherein they offended they could not so ~ much as be hid. , ~ g But wisdom delivered from pain those that attended upon ceo her. 10 ‘When the righteous fled from his brother’s wrath, she - guided him in right paths, shewed him the kingdom of God, and gave him knowledge of holy things, made him rich in his * travels, and multiplied the fruit of his labours. ae 11 “In the covetousness of such as oppressed him she stood by him, and made him rich. 12 She defended him from his enemies, and kept him safe _ from those that lay in wait, "and in a sore conflict she gave _him the victory ; that he might know that godliness is stronger ~=than all. 13 °When the righteous was sold, she forsook him not, but ~ delivered him from sin: she went down with him into the pit, 14 And left him not in bonds, till she brought him the sceptre of the kingdom, and || power against those that op- pressed him: as for them that had accused him, she shewed them to be liars, and gave him perpetual glory. "from the nation that oppressed them. _ 16 She entered into the soul of the servant of the Lord, and “withstood dreadful kings in wonders and signs ; 17 Rendered to the righteous a reward of their labours, guided them in a marvellous way, and was unto them for a covert by day, and a || light of stars in the night s hae kc Die i> 4 = : co ot ote ere ws og Mage etl Shed oh) oD 22. ‘ . Ps, 78.13. |through much water: i *Ex,14.28, lOr, dy t Ex. 15. I. her power, or, glory. ulsa. 35. 6. 1 4Tsa.40.13. Kom, 11. He 1 Cor.2.16. | Or, Searful. PaiCor. eee # Acts 7. 37- 6x, 16.1. +Gr. at hand. 4 ¢Ex.17.10 tJob rr. 7. fe Ss ? mYsa, 63. ||¢Ex. 17.6. it. oBx. 7. 17. SEX. 13.22. aQuke 3. ca 19 LX.72 20, 6 Gen.1.28. ¢Gen, 4. 8. @Gen.7.21. ||" Ex. 4.22, ¢Heb.11.7. || ict fGen.r1 9. 7Gen. 22. To. 4Or, 77. 4Gen. 19. |1! Or _ 16. perceived. Gr. Pen- |i'wx, ce i tasolis. iGen. 14.8. ?Rom. 1. Gen. 19. ea et | 26. ich, 12.23. \?Gen. 1.2. mLev. 26. l 22. Gen. 28. |! Deut, g2. 5, 12. 24. 3 24\1INgZS 17. 25. mGen.31.1. nGen., 32. 24. Ds 89.13. (Or, Zittle ‘ saath 31 sueight, aah 29° llTsa. 40. 15. Acts 7. to. |Or, the power of thert that ime: ee ruled ever|; ~~ hint. eas lOr, how. ||" Gen.1.31 pEX. 1. 12. CRD Dial iG be ach, 12.16 ¥ 19 But ‘she drowned their enemies, and cast them up out my 3 ‘of the bottom of the deep. ow 20 Therefore the righteous spoiled the ungodly, and ‘praised thy holy name, O Lord, and magnified with one accord thy hand that fought for them. 21 For wisdom “opened the mouth of the dumb and made the tongues of them that cannot speak eloquent. OF Le ene 411 5 The Eeyptians were punished, and the Israelites reserved in the same thing. 15 They were plagued by the same things wherein they sinned. 20 God could have destroyed thent otherwise, but he ts merciful to ald, : HE prospered their works in the hand of “the holy prophet. 2 "They went through the wilderness that was not in- habited, and pitched tents in places where there lay no way. 3 ‘They stood against their enemies, and were avenged of - their adversaries. 4 When they were thirsty, they called upon thee, 4and water - rs was given them out of the flinty rock, and their thirst was quenched out of the hard stone. s For by what things their enenties were punished, by the same they in their need were benefited. 6 For instead of a fountain of a perpetual running river ‘troubled with foul blood, oa 7 For a manifest reproof of that commandment, /whereby” the infants.were slain, thou gavest unto them abundance of 4 water by a means which they hoped not for: 8 Declaring by that thirst then “how thou their adversaries. i g For when they were tried, albeit but in mercy chastised, they knew how the ungodly were judged in wrath and tor- mented, thirsting in another manner than the just. 1o For these thou didst admonish and try, “as a father: but the other, as a severe king, thou didst condemn and punish. tr Whether they were absent or present, they were vexed ~ alike. 12 For a double grief came upon them, and a groaning fe the remembrance of things past. : 13 For when they heard by their own punishments the other __ to be benefited, they || had some feeling of the Lord. 14 For whom they rejected with scorn, when he was long — before thrown out at the casting forth of che ¢nfants, him in the end, when they saw what came to pass, they admired. 15 But for ‘the foolish devices of their wickedness, wherewith being deceived they worshipped serpents void of reason, and vile beasts, thou didst send a multitude of unreasonable beasts ~ upon them for vengeance ; 16 That they might know, that "wherewithal a man sinneth, by the same also shall he be punished. =e ee 17 For thine Almighty hand, that made the world of mat- — ‘ter ‘without form, wanted not means to send among them a multitude of bears, or fierce lions, ab 18 Or unknown “wild beasts, full of rage, newly created, _ breathing out either a fiery vapour, or filthy scents of scattered smoke, or shooting horrible sparkles out of their eyes: j 19 Whereof not only the harm might despatch them at once, but also the terrible sight utterly destroy them. : 20 Yea, and without these might they have fallen down with one blast, being persecuted of vengeance, and scattered abroad _ through the breath of thy power: but thou hast ordered all _ things in measure and number and weight. . oe 21 For thou canst shew thy great strength at all times when _ thou wilt; and who may withstand "the power of thine arm? 22 For the whole world before thee is as a || little grain of . — the balance, yea, as a drop of the morning dew that falleth — down upon the earth. rd 23 But thou hast mercy upon all; for thou canst do all © things, and °winkest at the sins of men, because they should ~ amend. > ee 24 For thou lovest all the things that are, and abhorrest = nothing which thou hast made: for never wouldest thou have made any thing, if thou hadst hated it. ; . 25 And how could any thing have endure been thy will? or been preserved, if not called by thee? 26 But *thou sparest all: for they are thine O Lord, \ Rte et tems i 3 é i — , , e hadst— punished an » -“ t > £ Cas, "s d, if it had not | ou tye jlover of souls. . re, eh ‘ ras ears +. a. fe 4 13 For neitheris there any God but thou that ‘careth for all, to whom thou mightest shew that thy judgment is not unright. 14 *Neither shall king or tyrant be able to set his face . against thee for any of whom thou hast punished. 15 Forsomuch then as thou art righteous thyself, thou or- derest all things righteously: ‘thinking it not agreeable with thy power to condemn him that hath not deserved to be pun- ished. 16 For thy power is the befinning of righteousness, and be- cause thou art the Lord of all, ™it maketh thee to be gracious unto all. 17 For when men will not believe that thou art of a || full power, thou shewest thy strength, and among them that know it thou makest their boldness manifest. 18 But thou, mastering thy one judgest with equity, and orderest us with great favour: "for thou mayest use power when thou wilt. 19 But by such works hast thou taught thy people that the just man should be *merciful, and hast made thy children to be of a good hope, that thou givest repentance for sins. 20 For if thou didst punish the enemies of thy children, and the condemned to death, with such deliberation, giving them time and place, whereby they might be delivered from their malice : 21 With how great circumspection didst thou judge thine own sons, ?unto whose fathers thou hast sworn, and made cove- nants of good promises? 22 Therefore, ‘whereas thou dost chasten us, thou scourgest 27 7) hey u were punished with we judge we should carefully think of thy goodness, and when we ourselves are judged, we should look for mercy. -23 Wherefore, whereas men have lived dissolutely and un- , a riglfteously, thou hast tormented them with their own || abom- _inations. _ 24 °For they went astray very far in the ways of error, and we 1d a for ee which even ee the beasts of their ene-| 12 If he had done so, who could : @Gen, x. 2. 6 Ps, 39.11. | Or, sorceries, Lev. 20.6 ech. 14523. { Or, zew inhavtit- ants. d Ex.23.28. Deut.7, 20. €ch, 11. 20, f2 Pet.3.9. 9 Gen. 9. 25: ’Rom. 9. 20. | Or, zn thy presence. Or, @ revenger. tz Pet. 5. 7. k Jobo. 4. 'Job ro, 2. mPs, 145.9. } Or, perfect. m Job 34. 10, o Matt. 5.7. P Ps, 105. 8,9, 10. @ Prov. 3. Tiy t2. | Or, abomina- ble idols. PiCMakLenss Rom. 1. 23. 8 Prov. 1. 6. tRom. 2.2. “2 Thess. |"to know ; and therefore came extreme damnation upon them. @ Rom. 1x. 19. b Deut. 4. 19. & 17.3. ¢Gen.1.14, 15, 16. a Ps, 111.2. eRom. 1. 20, teary a fl Ox, seek. gently, and believe their sight: because the things are Bese oh UD, Ory bee ar @ Ex. 34. 6. > Gen.39.9. ¢ Ps. 87. 6. ||| Or, tzern- jeth a re- | proach to | the foolish. @ Rom, 12. 21, ) ¢2 Tim. 2. 20, oe COrees. 47. \9 Luke ie. 20, ||| Or, de sick, or, die. Ach. 13. Io \¢Gen. 2. 7. | Or, 27s. | Or, so. K ver. 7. || Or, azx. UPs, 115.4, 5, 6, 7,8. m ch, 13. Io, 18, m Rom, 1. 23. ae 4ch.11. 17, EG To Si en caer eer roe | «> _|thine own people, thou preparedst for them meat = a a : hen aR ms bet ae ne ent, SPS he Pe 31 For it is not the power of them by whom they swear but it is the just vengeance of sinners, that punisheth always the offence of the ungodly. Sins r CH A Pexive 1 We do acknowledge the true God. 7 The folly of idol-makers, and of the enemies | Paabe ’s people; lecause, besides the idols of the Gentiles, they worshipped wild UT *thou, O God, art gracious and true, long-suffering, and in mercy ordering all things. 2 For if we sin, we are thine, knowing thy power: *but we will not sin, knowing that we are “counted thine. 3 For to know thee is perfect righteousness: yea, to know thy power is the root of immortality. 4 For neither did the mischievous invention of men deceive __ us, nor an image spotted with divers colours, the painter’s fruitless labour ; ; 5 The sight whereof ||enticeth fools to lust after it, and so they desired the form of a dead image, that hath no breath. ‘ 6 Both they that make them, they that desire them, and i they that worship them, are lovers of evil things, and are worthy to have such things to trust upon. 7 For the “potter, tempering soft earth, fashioneth every vessel with much labour for our service: yea, of the same clay he maketh *both the vessels that serve for clean uses, and like- wise also all such as serve to the contrary: but what is the use of either sort, the potter himself is the judge. : 8 And employing his labours lewdly, he maketh a vain god of the same clay, even he /which a little before was made of : earth himself, and within a little while after returneth to the same, out of the which he was taken, when his “life which was - lent him shall be demanded. 9 Notwithstanding his care is, not that he shall || have much labour, nor that his life is short: but striveth to excel gold- smiths, and silversmiths, and endeavoureth to do like the workers in brass, and counteth it his glory to make counter- feit things. : : 10 His heart is ashes, *his hope ismore vie than earth, and his life of less value than clay : ; : jee 1r Forasmuch as he knew not his Maker, and him that inspired into him an active soul, ‘and breathed in a living spirit. pe : 12 But they counted our life a pastime, and our || time here a market for gain: for, say they, we must be getting every way, though it be by evil means. zs 13 ||For this man, that. of earthly matter maketh *brittle vessels and graven images, knoweth himself to offend above all others. 14 And all the enemies of thy people, that hold them in subjection, are most foolish, and are more miserable than very babes. 15 For they counted all the idols of the heathen to be gods: which neither have the use of eyes to see, nor noses to. draw || breath, nor ears to hear, nor fingers of hands to handle; and as for their feet they are slow to go. : 16 For ‘man made them, and he that borrowed his own spirit fashioned them: but no man can make a god like unto — himself. 17 For being mortal, he worketh "a dead thing with wicked hands: for he himself is better than the things which he wor- shippeth: whereas he lived once, but they never. - 18 Yea, they worshipped those “beasts also that are most hateful: for being compared together, some are worse than others. ; 19 Neither are they beautiful, so much as to be desired in- respect of beasts: but they went without the praise of God and his blessing. ~ shi os a ae ~T PF \ ’ ee ee a a a CHAP. XVI. 7 2 God gave strange meat to his people, to stir up their appetite, and vile beasts to ; enemtes, to take it front them. 5 He stung then with his serpents, but soon healed . them by his word only, 17 The creatures altered their nature to pleasure God's ‘ people, and to offend their enenties. . HEREFORE “by the like were they punished worthily, and by the multitude of beasts tormented. oui 2 Instead of which punishment, dealing graciously with tofastrange ie < : ye food, might, “for t ee a taste, even ‘quails to stir up their appetite: 3 To the end that they, desiri i= sight of the beasts 1 _ they must needs desire ; but these, suffering penury fora short which ee 4 i elt bs ihe iad ae sent among them, loathe even that space, might be made partakers of a strange taste. 4 For it was requisite, that upon them exercising tyranny should come penury, which they could not avoid: but to these it should only be shewed how their enemies were tormented. 5 For when the horrible fierceness of beasts came upon || these, and they perished with the ‘stings of crooked serpents, thy wrath endured not for ever: 6 But they were troubled for a small season, that they might be admonished, having a sign of salvation, to put them in re- membrance of the commandment of thy law. 7 For he that turned himself toward it was not. saved by the thing that he saw, but by thee, *that art the Saviour of all. 8 And in this thou madest thine enemies confess, that it is thou who deliverest from all evil ; 9 For *them the bitings of grasshoppers and flies killed, “neither was there found any remedy for their life: for they were worthy to be punished by such. to But thy sons not the very teeth of venomous dragons overcame: for thy mercy was ever by them, ‘and healed them. 11 For they were jf pricked, that they should remember thy words: and were quickly saved, that not falling into deep forgetfulness, they might be || continually mindful of thy goodness. 12 For it was neither herb, nor mollifying plaster that re- stored them to health: but thy word, O Lord, which healeth all things. ; _ 13 For thou hast power of life and death: thou “leadest to the gates of hell, and bringest up again. 14 Aman indeed killeth through his malice: and the spirit, when it is gone forth, returneth not; ‘neither the soul re- ceived up cometh again. 15 But it is not possible to escape thy hand. 16 "For the ungodly, that denied to know thee, were scourged by the strength of thine arm: with strange rains, hails, and showers, were they persecuted, that they could not avoid; and _ through fire were they consumed. +s « via 4 17 For, which is most to be wondered at, the fire had more force in the water, that quencheth all things: for the world "fighteth for the righteous. 18 For some time the flame was mitigated, that it might not burn up °the beasts that were sent against the ungodly ; but themselves might see and perceive that they were persecuted with the judgment of God. 1g And at another time it burneth even in the midst of ae | Or, thy people. ¢ Num. 21. 6 I Cor.10.9. f Num, 21, 9. 9 1sa.45.22. *Ps.107.20, fGr.stung. || Or, never drawn Srom k Deut. 32. 39. - Sam, 2.6. U Eccl. 12. 7 m EX.9.23. Josh.1o.11, ” Judg. 5. 20. °ch, 11. 17. 18. water above the power of fire, that it might destroy the fruits} of an unjust land. , 20 *Instead whereof thou feddest thine own people with angels’ food, and didst send them from heaven bread prepared without their labour, able to content every man’s delight, and agreeing to every taste. 21 For thy “jjsustenance declared thy sweetness unto thy children, and serving to the appetite of the eater || tempered _ itself to every man’s liking. ; 22 "But snow and ice endured the fire, and melted not, that ; 7 they might know that fire burning in’ the hail, and sparkling in the rain, did destroy the fruits of the enemies. - 23 But this again did even forget his own strength, that ‘the _ righteous might be nourished. 24 For the creature that serveth thee, who art the Maker, increaseth his strength against the unrighteous for their pun- _ ishment, and abateth his strength for the benefit of such as _ put their trust in thee. 25 Therefore even then was it altered into all || fashions, and was obedient to thy grace, that nourisheth all things, accord- ing to the desire || of them that had need: 26 That thy children, O Lord, whom thou lovest, might know, that ‘it is not the growing of fruits that nourisheth man; _ but that it is thy word, which preserveth them that put their trust in thee. _ 27 For that which was not destroyed of the fire, “being warmed with a little sun-beam, soon melted away: 28 That it might be known, “that we must prevent the sun to give thee thanks, and at the day-spring pray unto thee. For the hope of the unthankful shall melt away as the ah ea) es 's hoar frost, and shall run away as unprofitable water. | FS ee sagt se i ~ eee: Pak" ing ben PEX.16.14. Num. 11.7, Ps. 78.25. ohn 6. 31. 4 Judg. 14. 14. | Or, nluanna. || Or, was tempered. * ch. 19,21. § Ps_ 33.29. & 37.19. || Or, chzx. | Or, of them that prayed, t Deut.8.3. Matt. 4. 4. u Ex. 16. 21. @ Ps, 36.61. | Or, sozzs that will not be re- Sormed. |Or, wnder thetr roofs. 6 Ex. 10.22, Or, fugi- tives. | Or, zz. \ Or, sights. ¢See Job4. 13. & 33. 13. 4 Joel 2.10, ¢Ex. 7. 12. &8.7,18, 19. Tchr, 18, 19. | Or, xefu- sing to look upon. 9 Dan. 5.6. | Or, wherein they could -||@o noth- ing. h ver, 3. t Luke az. 26, | Or, desert, ke Pet.2.4. | Or, hideous, Uver. 9. mver.3, 45 6, 8,9, LOy Ge mVers 2. 4 Ex.10.23. b Deut. 33. 29. } i eee PEW er oro py a Wn pattrt at. A BOCYY eam CHAP. XVII. 2 t Why the Egyptians were punished with darkness. 4 The terrors of that darkness, 11 The terrors of an ill conscience. | oo “great are thy judgments, and cannot be expressed; therefore || unnurtured souls have erred. ; 2 For when unrighteous men thought to oppress the holy nation ; they being shut up || in their houses, *the prisoners of darkness, and fettered with the bonds of a long night, lay [there] || exiled from the eternal providence. 4 3 For while they supposed to lie hid in their secret sins, they were scattered || under a dark vail of forgetfulness, being horribly astonished, and troubled with [strange] || appari- tions. 1 Co 4 For neither might the corner that held them keep them from fear: but noises [as of waters] falling down sounded about fie them, and ‘sad visions appeared unto them with heavy coun- tenances, a 5 No power of the fire might give them light: ¢neither could 2 the bright flames of the stars endure to lighten that horrible night. _ 6 Only there appeared unto them a fire kindled of itself, very dreadful: for being much terrified, they thought the things which they saw to be worse than the sight they saw not. a 7 °As for the illusions of art magic, they were put down, and — their vaunting in wisdom was reproved with disgrace. a 8 For they that promised to drive away terrors and troubles from a sick soul, were sick themselves of fear, worthy to be laughed at. 9 For though no terrible thing did fear them; yet being? a scared ‘with beasts that passed by, and hissing of serpents, ; to They died for fear, ||denying that they saw the air, which could of no side be avoided. “eae 1r For wickedness, condemned by her own witness, Sis very timorous, and being pressed with conscience, always fore- casteth grievous things. 12 For fear is nothing else but a betraying of the succours which reason offereth. ; 13 And the expectation from within, being less, counteth the ignorance more than the cause which bringeth the tor- ment. 14 But they sleeping the same sleep that night, || which was indeed intolerable, and which came upon-them out of the bottoms of inevitable hell, 15 Were partly vexed with "monstrous apparitions, and ‘ partly fainted, ‘their heart failing them: fora sudden fear, and: a not looked for, came upon them. a 16 So then whosoever there fell down was straitly kept, shut] am up in a prison without iron bars. “ 17 For whether he were husbandman, or shepherd, or a labourer in the || field, he was overtaken, and endured that necessity, which could not be avoided: for they were all - Pag < h 5 be ae 25 pa Ee Gl si bound with “one chain of darkness. tg 18 Whether it were a whistling wind, or a melodious noise _ of birds among the spreading branches, or a pleasing fall of ‘a water running violently, ‘i 19 Or a || terrible sound of stones cast down, or a running that could not be seen of skipping beasts, or a roaring voice of ‘most savage wild beasts, or a rebounding echo from the hollow : mountains ; “these things made them swoon for fear. 20 For the whole world shined with clear light, and none were hincered in their labour: call 21 Over them only was spread "a heavy night, an image of — _ that darkness which should afterward receive them: but yet 2 aae were they unto themselves more grievous than the darkness. CUM PAX Ae IT. af 4 Why Egypt was punished with darkness, and with the death of their children. 18 They themselves saw the cause thereof. 20 God also plagued his own people, a 21 Ly what means that plague was stayed. ‘ EVERTHELESS thy saints had avery great ‘light, whose N voice they hearing, and not seeing their shape, because they also had not suffered the same things, they counted them a “happy. ; an 2 But for that they did not hurt them ow, of whom they had been wronged before, they thanked them, and besought ' \ them pa rdon for that they had been enemies. ~~ abe ot te? ~ au Mer WT oth to be a guide of the unknown journey, and a harm is 3 ‘Instead whereof thou gavest them a burning pillar of fire, less sun to entertain them honourably. 4 For they were worthy to be deprived of light, and im- prisoned in darkness, who had kept thy ‘sons shut up, by whom the || uncorrupt light of the law was to be given unto. the world. 5 ‘And when they had determined to slay the babes of the saints, Jone child being cast forth, and saved, to reprove them, thou tookest away the multitude of their children, and de- stroyedst them altogether in a mighty water. 6 9Of that night were our fathers certified afore, that as- suredly knowing unto what oaths they had given credence, they might afterward be of good cheer. : 7 So of thy people was accepted both "the salvation of the righteous, and ‘destruction of the enemies. 8 For wherewith didst thou punish our adversaries, by the same thou didst glorify us, whom thou hadst called. 9 *For the righteous children of good men did sacrifice secretly, and with one consent made ||a holy law, that the saints should be alike partakers of the same good and evil, the fathers now singing out the songs of praise. ro But on the other side there sounded an ill-according cry of the enemies, ‘and a lamentable noise was carried abroad for children that were bewailed. 11 ™The master and the servant were punished after one manner; and like as the king, so suffered the common ~ person. 12 So they all together "had innumerable dead with one kind of death ; neither were the living sufficient to bury them: for in one moment the noblest offspring of them was de- stroyed. 13 For whereas they would not believe anything by reason of °the enchantments; upon the destruction of the first-born, they acknowledged this people to be the sons of God. 14 For while all things were in quiet silence, and that night was in the midst of her swift course, 15 Thine Almighty word leaped down from heaven out of thy royal throne, as a fierce ?man of war into the midst of a land of destruction, 16 And brought thine unfeigned commandment as a sharp sword, and standing up fiiled all things with death; and it touched the heaven, but it stood upon the earth. 17 ?Then suddenly || visions of horrible dreams troubled them sore, and terrors came upon them unlooked for. 18 And one thrown here, and another there, half dead, ‘shewed the cause of his death. 19 For the dreams that troubled them did "foreshew this, lest they should perish, and not know why they were afflicted. 20 Yea, the tasting of death touched the righteous also, and there was a destruction of the ‘multitude in the wilderness: but ‘the wrath endured not long. 13.21. & 14. 24. Ps. 78. 14. & 105.39. el e @ Ex. 4. 22; 23. Or, izcor- ruptible. e Ex. 1. 16. FS Ex. 2. 2. 9 Ex. 11. 4, ee ~ hEx. 15.2. SU Sp anda k See Ex. 12.21,28. || Or, acov-} cenont of God, or, league. See Ps. 50. 5. U Ex.12.30. m EX. 11.5. & 12.29. n Ex, 12. 30. o Ex. 7.21: Pp Ex. 15.3. ¢ch. 17. 3, as Or, z#ag- inations. MCN Lyon Ty sNum. 16. 46. ¢ Heb. 4.3. 2t For then the blameless man made haste, and stood forth to defend them; and bringing the shield of his proper ministry, even prayer, and the propitiation of incense, set himself against the wrath, and so brought the calamity to an end, declaring that he was thy servant. 22 So he overcame the destroyer, not with strength of body, nor force of arms, but with a word subdued he him that punished, “alleging the oaths and covenants made with the fathers. 23 For when the dead were now fallen down by heaps one upon another, *standing between, he stayed the wrath, and || parted the way to the living. 24 ’For in the long garment was the whole world, and in the four rows of the stones was the glory of the fathers graven, and thy Majesty upon the diadem of his head. 25 Unto these the destroyer gave place, and-was afraid of them: for it was enough that they only tasted of *the wrath. 46 - u Ps. 105. 8, 9, 10. Rom. 9. 4. zPs. 106. 30. | Or, czt 9, 36. oj/. y Ex. 28.6, \az Thess. 2.16, 6 Ex, t4. 5: ¢ Ex,12.30. | Or, cast out by en- treaty, Ex. 12.31, 32, 33- d Ex. 14. 28, 29. ¢Seech.16. 24, 25. fx Cor, 10. 1,2. 9 Ps.78.43. || Or, Zee. nEx. 8.5. | Or, comfort, Ex. 16. 13. ‘Gen. 19. 4,5: k Gen, 19. Il. 2 Kings 6. 18. Acts 13.1. 7 Gr. dy them- selves. CoP STOR. 34) 35 \m ch. 16. 7 ch, 16.22. o Ps. 148. 14. * ver. 20, | jhurt: Sue 1 Why God shewed no mercy to the Egyptians, and how wonderfully he dealt with his people. 14 The Egyptians were worse than the Sodomites. 18 The wonderful agreé= ment of the creatures to serve God's people. | my S for the ungodly, ‘wrath came upon them without mercy unto the end: for he knew before what they would do; 2 How that having given them leave to depart, and sent them hastily away, ’they would repent, and pursue them. 3 For whilst they were ‘yet mourning and making lamenta- _ tion at the graves of the dead, they added another foolish device, and’ pursued them as fugitives, whom they had || en- treated to be gone. ; 4 For the destiny, whereof they were worthy, drew them unto this end, and made them forget the things that had already happened, that they might fulfil the punishment which was wanting to their torments: 5 And that thy people might pass ¢a wonderful way: but they might find a strange death.” : 6 For ‘the whole-creature in his proper kind was fashioned again anew, serving the peculiar commandments that were given unto them, that thy children might be kept without 7 As namely, fa cloud shadowing the camp ; and where water — stood before, dry land appeared ; and out of the Red Sea, %a way without impediment; and out of the violent stream 2 green field: ; . 8 Wherethrough all the people went that were defended with thy hand, seeing thy marvellous strange wonders. 9 For they went at large like horses, and leaped like lambs. praising thee, O Lord, who hadst delivered them. ‘ to For they were yet mindful of the things that were done ~ while they sojourned in the strange land, how the ground brought forth || flies instead of cattle, and how “the river cast up a multitude of frogs instead of fishes. 11 But afterward they saw a new generation of fowls, when, being led with their appetite, they asked delicate meats. 12 For quails came up unto them from the sea, for their _ || contentment. 13 And punishments came upon the sinners, not without former signs by the force of thunders: for they suffered justly according to their own wickedness, insomuch as they used a more hard and hateful behaviour toward strangers. 14 For‘the Sodomztes did not receive those, whom they knew not when they came: but these brought friends into bondage, that had well deserved of them. 15 And not only so, but peradventure some respect shall be had of those, because they used strangers not friendly: 16 But these very grievously afflicted them, whom they had ~ received with feastings, and were already made partakers of the same laws with them. 17 Therefore even with blindness were these stricken, *as those were at the doors of the righteous man: when, being compassed about with horrible great darkness, every one sought the passage of his own doors. 2 18 For the elements were changed 7 in themselves by a kind of harmony, like as, in a psaltery, notes change the name of — the tune, and yet are always sounds ; which may well be per- ceived by the sight of the things that have been done. 19 ‘For earthly things were turned into watery, and the things that before swam in the water, now went upon the ground. 20 ™The fire had power in the water, forgetting his own virtue: and the water forgat his own quenching nature. ] 21 On the other side, the flames wasted not the flesh of the _ corruptible living things, though they walked therein; "neither melted they the icy kind of heavenly meat, that was of nature — apt to melt. ; : 22 For in all things, O Lord, thou didst *magnify thy people, and glorify them, neither didst thou lightly regard — |them: but didst assist them in every time and place. e? J : f < The WISDOM of JESUS the Son of SIRACH, or, ECCLESIASTICUS. A Prologue made by an uncertain Author. < ‘HIS Jesus was the son of Sirach, and grandchild to Jesus of the same name with him: this man therefore lived in the latter times, after the people had been led away captive, and called home again, and almost after all the prophets. himself witnesseth, was a man of great diligence and wisdom among the Hebrews, who did not only gather the grave and short “sentences of wise men, that had been before him, but himself also uttered some of his own, full of much understanding and wisdom. When as therefore the first Jesus died, leaving this book almost || perfected, Sirach his son receiving it after son Jesus, who having gotten it into his hands, compiled it all orderly into one volume, his own name, his father’s name, the study of this book. stories of men that pleased God; also his prayer and son plagues he had heaped upon their enemies. . being indeed a man of great learning, and so reputed also. oe (= Er, This Jesus did imitate Solomon, It containeth therefore wise sayings, dark sentences, and parables, aud was no less famous for wisdom and learning, both Now his grandfather Jesus, as he Some refer se pro- him, left it to his own Aicae. and called it Wisdom, entitling it both by pag and his grandfather’s; alluring the hearer by the very narne of Wisdom, to have a greater love to is found and certain particular ancient godly ie moreover, what benefits God had vouchsafed his people, and what | One collected. Tne Prologue of the Wisdom of JESUS, the Son of SIRACH. HEREAS many and great things have been delivered unto us by the law and the prophets, and by others that have followed their steps, for the which things Israel ought to be commended for learning and wisdom; and whereof not only the readers must needs ~ become skilful themselves, but also they that desire to learn be able to profit them which are my grandfather Jesus, when he had much given himself to the reading of the law, and had gotten therein good judgment, was drawn on also himself to write something pertaining to learning and wisdom; to the intent that those which are desirous to learn, and are addicted to these things, Wherefore let me entreat you to read it with favour and attention, we have laboured to interpret. in them, and not only these things, bur the law itself, and the + prophets an they are spoken in their own language. GEOASP.* a 1 All wisdont is from God. 10 He giveth it to them that love him. 11 The Sear of i God ts full of many blessings. 28 To fear Cod without hypocrisy. LL “wisdom cometh from the Lorc, and is with him for ever. 2 *Who can number the sand of the sea, and the drops of rain, and the days of eternity? _3 Who can find out the height of heaven, and the breadth ef the earth, and the deep, and wisdom ? 4 Wisdom hath been created before all things, and the un- derstanding of prudence from everlasting. 5 The word of “God most high is the fountain of wisdom ; and her ways are everlasting commandments. 6 “To whom hath the root of wisdom been revealed? or who hath known her wise counsels? 7 (Unto whom hath the knowledge of wisdom been made manifest? and who hath understood her great cxperience ?] 8 There is *one wise and greatly to be feared, the Lord sit- ting upon his throne. é, 9 He created her, and saw her, and numbered her, and poured her out upon all his works. ; Io She zs with all flesh according to his gift, 4and he hath given her to them that love him. tr The fear of the Lord is honour, and glory, and glad- ness, and a crown of rejoicing. 12 The fear of the Lord maketh a merry heart, and giveth joy, and gladness, and a long life. s 13 Whoso feareth the Lord, it shall go well'with him at the ‘last, and he ||shall find favour in the day of his death. 14 ’To fear the Lord is the beginning of wisdom: and it was created with the faithful in the womb. 15 She hath built an everlasting foundation with men, and she shall continue “with their sced. 16 To fear the Lord is fulness of wisdom, and filleth men _ with her fruits. 17 She filleth all their house with things garners with her increase. 18 The fear of the Lord is 4a crown of wisdom, making peace and perfect health to flourish ; both which are the gifts desirable, and the _ of God: and it enlargeth their rejoicing that love him. 19 Wisdom raineth down skill and knowledge of under- _ standing, and exalteth them to honour that hold her fast. _ 20 The root of wisdom is "to fear the Lord, and the branches ee Lee he : . Me eek: Be SR eae ve wy ae eS 41 ety | eatin oA. ~ gee ne Mail Me, i eee NG PAS, Before Before CiiRIST || CHRIST about 200. + ore if} Or, €S- a1 Kings lcape pun- 3:9: jzs/hment. > Gen. 13. aps 4.&5.7 ze & 25. ee: , jm Jam. i. ¢ Gen. 14. ° 20. @ Rom. 11. 24. “ 1Cor.2, |'l| Or, Be 16, \not dtsobe- dient to. @ Jude 25. n Jam. 4. 6. © Pet. 5.15; 6, fJam. 1, 17. | Or; shaZZ be blessed,||* Matt.4.1. g Ps. x11, ||2 1.3.12. To. zr Pet..4.12: Prov. 1. 7.||\| Or, haste not. 4 Ps, 103. I Job 42. 7. ay le Wis. 3.6, tyer.xr. |/Prov. 17.3. @ Ps. 37. 3. * Eccl. re. ¢¥t3- PAE ered — bert oe || without, both by speaking and writing: | Or, of and the prophets, and other books of our fathers, 777:4¢7 nation. might profit much more in living according to the law. and to pardon us, wherein we may. seem to come short of some words which For the same things uttered in Hebrew, and translated into another tongue, have not the same force d the rest of the books, have no small || difference, when For in the eight and thirtieth year coming into Egypt, when Euergetes was king, and con- tinuing there some time, I found a || book of no small learning: therefore I thought it most necessary for me to bestow some diligence and travail to interpret it: using great watchfulness and skill in that space to bring the book to an end, and set it forth for them also, which in a strange country are willing to learn, being prepared before in manners to live after the law. + Gr. pro- phecies. || Or,exce dency. cir. 133. | Or, help of learn- ing. 4 */£ oi a Bee 21 The fear of the Lord driveth away sins: and where it is h about zoo.) present, 1t turneth away wrath. 22 Av furious man cannot || be justified ; for the sway of his — fury shall be his destruction. 23 ‘A patient man will bear for a time, and afterward joy shall spring up unto him. 24 He will hide his words for a time, and the lips of many shall declare his wisdom. 25 ‘The parables of knowledge are in the treasures of wis- dom: but godliness is an abomination to a sinner. 26 If thou desire wisdom, keep the commandments, "and the Lord shall give her unto thee. 27 For the fear of the Lord is wisdom and instruction: and faith and meekness are his delight. 28 || Distrust not the fear of the Lord when thou art poor: and come not unto him with a double heart. ¥ 29 Be not a hypocrite in the sight of men, and take good heed what thou speakest. 30 Exalt not thyself, *lest thou fall, and bring dishonour : upon thy soul, and so God discover thy secrets, and cast thee down in the midst of the congregation, because thou camest : not in truth to the fear of the Lord, but thy heart is full of deceit. 7 GHA Piatt: 1 Gods servants must look for trouile, and be patient, and trust in him. 12 For woe tothem that do not so. ado so. 13 Lut they thet fear the Lord will Y son, if thou come to serve the Lord, prepare thy soul *for temptation. Es! 2 Set thy heart aright, and constantly endute, and || make not haste in time of trouble. d 3 Cleave unto him, and depart not away, *that thou mayest — be increased at thy last end. 7 WA! 4 rs 4 Whatsoever is brought upon thee, take cheerfully, and be patient when thou art changed to a low estate. ; 5 ‘For gold is tried in the fire, and acceptable men in the furnace of adversity. aright, “and trust in him. 7 Ye that fear the Lord, wait for his mercy; and go not aside, lest ye fall. a> shall not fail. . sh Nas has ik al “i pe ue " ee x f he ’ es ra ir ead ao, eet Waa Vike rae ~ Ree i nt: wT . i ie io te Se Es se eae ‘ 8 Ye that fear the Lord, believe him; and your rena B / ¢ ie ea Pah : Hew 6 Believe in him, and he will help thee; order thy way ; 9 Ye that fear the Lord, nope for aaah Bd for evelactie Geer eee 23 "Be not curious in Henecocaty matters: for more things joy and mercy. about 200. about 200.]are shewed unto thee than men understand. : 10 Look at the generations of old, and see; ‘did ever any 24 For many are deceived by their own vain opinion 3 and trust in the Lord, and was _confounded i ? or did any abide in an evil suspicion hath overthrown their judgment. ¢ Ps. 37. 25.||™ Deut.29. 2 9. : his fear, and was forsaken ? or whom did he ever despise, that Col.2-t8 | 25 Without eyes thou shalt want light: “profess not the called upon him? 26,27,28, | knowledge therefore that thou hast not. ™ 3 11 For the Lord is full of compassion and mercy, long suf- eels 26 A stubborn heart shall fare evil at the last; and he that -__ fering, and very pitiful, and forgiveth sins, ‘and saveth in time f Ese 46oh loveth danger shall perish therein. ; of affliction. °Rom.2.5.| 27 An obstinate heart shall be laden with sorrows: °and the - a 12 Woe be to fearful hearts, and faint hands, and the sinner wicked man shall heap sin upon sin. that goeth two ways! yest ge 28 ||In the punishment of the proud there is no remedy ‘ 13 Woe unto him that is faint-hearted! #for he believeth)’ S¢s nih te 508 for the plant of wickedness hath taken root in him. . not; therefore shall he not be defended. hag 29 The heart of the prudent will understand a.parable ; and 14 Woe unto you that have lost patience! and what will ye galerie an attentive ear is the desire of a wise man. do when the Lord shall visit you? Dan.4.27,| 30 Water will quench a flaming fire ; 7and alms maketh an 15 They that fear the Lord will not disobey his word ; andj | Matt. 5.7.}atonement for sins. *they that love him will keep his ways. ike vi 31 And he that requiteth good turns is mindful of that — 16 They that fear the Lord will seek that which is well- *Mic.7. 8.’ which may come hereafter ; and ¢when he falleth, he shall find t Heb.8.10.|) pleasing unto him; and they that love him, ‘shall be filled a stay. with the law. 17 They that fear the Lord will prepare their hearts, and CHUA ee einys humble their souls in his sight, t We may not despise the poor or fatherless, but seek for wisdom, and not be ashamed 18 Saying, kWe will fall into the hands of the Lord, and eg oS some things, nor gainsay the truth, nor be as lions in our houses. not into the hands of men: for as his majesty is, so is his : Chron, ||*Jam. 5.4. Y son, “defraud not the poor of his living, and make not — mercy. es the needy eyes to wait long. . ClTN Par 2 Make not a hungry soul sorrowful; neither provoke a man in his distress. e@ Children must honour and help both their parents. 2x We may not desire to know » Prov. 3. 3 Add not more trouble to a heart that is vexed ; band defer all things. 26 The incorrigible must needs perishy 30 Alms are rewarded. 27, 28. not to give to him that is in need. . EAR me your father, O children, and do thereafter, |¢Prov.4.r. 4 Reject not the supplication of the afflicted ; neither turn that ye may be safe. away thy face from a poor man. ; fe b ]-|®Ex.20.12. 2 For the Lord hath given the ‘father honour over the chil-|}2*70-72-|||O«, 4 | 5 ‘Turn away not thine eye from || the needy, and give him dren, and hath confirmed the || authority of the mother over] Or, judg-|| th, none occasion to curse thee: the sons. Peov’6.20.|\¢ fn s42| 6 For if he curse thee in the bitterness of his soul, this % 3 Whoso honoureth his father maketh an atonement for his es prayer shall be heard of him that made him. sins: 7 Get thyself the love of the Rone teen and bow thy B 4 And he that honoureth his mother is as one that layeth head to a great man. up treasure. ‘ 8 Let it not grieve thee to bow down thine ear to the poor, é 5 Whoso honoureth his father shall have joy of Azs own and give him a friendly answer with meekness. children ; and when he maketh his prayer, he shall be heard. beh 9 “Deliver him that suffereth wrong from the hand of the 6 He that honoureth his father ‘shall have a long life; and vie ae oppressor ; and be not faint-hearted when thou sittest in judg- he that is obedient unto the Lord shall be a comfort to his} +6. ment. > oe mother. to Be as a father unto the fatherless, and instead of a ~~ He that feareth the Lord ¢will honour his fatl d will |* EP». 6, husband hei : rhe: : 7 ur his father, and wi re ¢Eph.s.x.j) husband unto their mother: so shalt thou be ‘as a son of the oe ee De ee fe snore ne se High, and he shall love thee more than thy mother ‘rionour thy father and mother both 1n word an rofste hs beatae D oth that a blessing may come upon thee from them. 11 Wisdom exalteth her children, and layeth hold of them “s 9 For ‘the blessing of the father establisheth the houses of | 7 sae 27. that seek her. “Sh ‘ children; but the curse of the mother rooteth out foun-| Deut. 33. 1Prov. 8. 12 He that loveth her loveth life; ane they that seek to . Ee cl tin the disl f thy fatl for thy father’ : 3 EL that Holders hort ek I] inl ] d wh * to Glory not in the dishonour of thy father ; for thy father’s 13 He that holdeth her fast shall inherit glory ; and where- __ dishonour is no glory unto thee. soever she entereth, the Lord will bless. 11 *For the glory of a man is from the honour of his father ; |? Gen-9.23-/Or,##ke| 14 They that serve her shall minister ||to the Holy One: and a mother in dishonour is a reproach to the children. ary. and them that love her the Lord doth love. oe 3 My ies : ipo thy father in his age, ae grieve him not etoee 5 Wns eee ear Aes eat judge ee nations: and - _as long as he liveth. 7,8,9. |he that attendeth unto her shall dwell securely a 13 And if his understanding fail, have patience with him ; 16 If a man commit himself unto her he shall inherit her ; _. and despise him not when thou art iL; in thy fall strength. ental and his generation shall hold her in possession. f 14 For the relieving of thy father shall not be forgotten ;: | adizity, F he fi l ll wal Pe tstead of sins it shall a added to build thee up. 2 ver. eat Mitaha aiead Woon Rim, and toceeoeh ae eae 75 In phe Ee se Ne affliction i shall be “remembered ; JN pest + Ps.66.x0.|Ciscipline, until she may trust his soul, *and try him by her thy sins also shall melt away 228 the ice in the fair warm Ae laws. - weather. 18 Then will she return the strait way unto him, and com- ® 16 He that forsaketh his father is as a blasphemer; and he fort him, and shew him her secrets. oa ___ that angereth his mother is cursed of God. *Ps.81.12.1 rg But if he go wrong, she will forsake him, and ‘give him | ie 17 Myson, go on with thy business in meekness; so shalt over to his own ruin. - ____ thou be beloved of him that is approved. ee 20 Observe the opportunity, and beware of evil; and be ___—*'18 ‘The greater thou art, the more humble thyself, and thou hana not ashamed when it concerneth thy soul. 2 Shalt find favour before the Lord. t Pet. 5. 5.||*Actss.4r.) 21 For there is a shame that bringeth sin; *and there is a Om tg Many are in high place, and of renown: “but mysteries |* Ps. 2s. 9, shame which is glory and grace. < : ; _ are revealed unto the meek. « 22 Accept no person against thy soul, and let not the rev- > 20 For the power of the Lord is great, and he is honoured erence of any man cause thee to fall. — of the lowly. 1 Crm 23 And refrain not to speak, + when there is occasion todo _ 2 Seek not out the hinge that are too hard for thee, ee 25. sag 800d; and hide not thy wisdom in her beauty. peer Se ot things om - we been see ; Rom, 12.3.|| Gal. © f 24 For by speech wisdom shall be known: and learning by _ 22: But what is commanded thee, think thereupon zz, the word of the tongue. PS: _ reverence; for it is not needful for thee Zo see with thine eyes! _25 In no wise speak against the sath yur ibe, abashe do the things that. are in secret. ET EE a a SAT Me re te the SIrO} | at rips -ignoran, Ghia bee F : ’ os at a ee eS Oe Po iy ad ch, = ne a - 7 7 F ; aan A = a ie ee Niet ie ed path est Egiey . ee IKE Hae ee Va Te rene f . it see Ge ee oy ae ee ave atl ca , ‘ j xe : ; : _ 26 Be not ashamed 'to confess thy sins ; || and force not the cher || eRe, | 12 If thou be brought low, ¢he will be against thee, and wil] - course of the river, . about 200. ||about 200./hide himself from thy face. 27 Make not thyself an underling to a foolish man ; neither “gel Pa Aire be Separate thyself from thine enemies, and take heed of accept the person of the mighty. ie wrest e thy friends, 28 Strive for the truth "unto death, and the Lord shall Pe ene 14 A faithful friend is a strong defence: and he that hath fight for thee. ; against found such a one hath found a treasure. } 29 Be not hasty in thy tongue, and in thy deeds slack and|”, 15 Nothing doth countervail a faithful friend, and his ex- remiss. m Heb. 12. cellency is invaluable. 30 Be not as a lion in thy house, nor frantic among thy! R&y rear. *Prov. 18.) 16 A faithful friend is the medicine of life: and ‘they that servants. a fear the Lord shall find him. 31 Let not thy hand be stretched out to receive, and shut ; 17 Whoso feareth the Lord shall direct his friendship when thou shouldest || repay. ye lt aright: for as he is, so shall his neighbour be also. 18 My son, gather instruction from thy youth up: so shalt CHa a aVe thou find wisdom till thine old age. 1 We must not presume of our wealth and strength, nor of the mercy of God, to sin. F Jam.5.7. 19 Come unto her as one that plougheth and soweth, Zand 9 We must not be double tongued, nor answer without knowledge. ‘ Y wait for her good fruits: for thou shalt not toil much in ET not thy eee a thy goods; and say not, “I have ee aa labouring about her, but thou shalt eat of her fruits right soon, ; enough for my life. 20 She is very unpleasant to the unlearned: he that is with- 2 Follow not thine own mind and thy strength, to walk in Or, Jout || understanding will not remain with her, the oe of thy ee a ae : cy ee dees 12. pear te a5 nica him as pelrenok stone of trial; and 3 And say not, ’Who shall control me for my works? for)“ * || > ne will cast her from him ere it be long. the Lord will surely peor ee Saha ‘ ache 22 For wisdom is according to her name, and she is not 4 Say not, I have sinned, ‘and what harm hath happened |‘ E¢c!.1- manifest unto many. unto me? for the lord is long-suffering, he will in no wise let po ghia Woe Give ear, my son, receive mine advice, and refuse not thee go. a We Counsel 5 Concerning propitiation, “be not without fear to add sin|*° 2% t- 24 And put thy feet into her fetters, and thy neck into her unto sin: Or, ||| chain. 6 And say not, His mercy is great; he will be pacified for ‘Matt.r.| 25 Bow ‘down thy shoulder and bear her, and be not grieved the multitude of my sins: *for mercy and wrath come from ch. 16-13.|] 29: with her bonds. him, and his indignation resteth upon sinners. 26 Come unto her with thy whole heart, and keep her ways 7 Make no tarrying to turn’ to the Lord, and put not off with all thy power. from day to day: ‘for suddenly shall the wrath of the Lord | /1Thes.s. sles: 27 “Search, and seek, and she shall be made known unto come forth, and in thy security thou shalt be destroyed, and| * Matt. 7. 7./thee: and when thou hast got hold of her, let her not go. ngeance. perish in wees of vengeance F aif ee ret 28 For at the last thou shalt find her rest, and that shall be 8 Set pene eart eon ae S ae y gotten: for they okt turned to thy joy. shall not profit thee in the day of calamity. begat 29 Then shall her fetters be a strong defence for thee, and g Winnow not with every wind, and go not into every way: her chains a robe of glory. for so doth the sinner that hath a double tongue. 30 For there is a golden ornament upon her, and her bands to “Be steadfast in thine understanding ; and let thy word|*« Ons. Seta are || purple lace. . be the same. 7h sty blue sith. 31 Thou shalt put her on as a robe of honour, and shalt put t1 ‘Be swift to hear ; and let thy life be sincere ; and with zs E es * |her about thee asa crown of joy. patience give answer. roveat.| 32 My son, ‘if thou wilt, thou shalt be taught: and if thou 12 If thou hast understanding, answer thy neighbour; if hs: wilt apply thy mind, thou shalt be prudent. not, “lay thy hand upon thy mouth. ech cis 33 If thou love to hear, thou shalt receive understanding : wi Honour and shame is in talk: and the tongue of man is and if thou bow thine ear, thou shalt be wise. his, fall. m ch. 8.9. 34 Stand in the multitude of the “elders; and cleave unto 14 Be not called a whisperer, and lie not in wait with thy him that is wise. tongue: for a foul shame is upon the thief, and an evil con- - 35 Be willing to hear every godly discourse; and let not demnation ‘upon the double tongue. _ 34 || -* 7?) the "parables of understanding escape thee. 15 Be not ignorant of any thing in a great matter or a 36 And if thou seest a man of understanding, get thee be- _ smail. times unto him, and let thy foot wear the steps of his door. rev 37 Let thy mind be upon the ordinances of the Lord, and Desi Nix perm -conceit) Putmakerchoite of a friend. 18 Seek euisdom be- ?Ps.x.2. |°meditate continually in his commandments: he shall establish times: 20 It is grievous to some, yet the fruits thereof are pleasant, 35 Be ready thy heart and give thee wisdom at thine own desire. a to hear wise men. . % NSTEAD of a friend become not an enemy ; [for thereby] | thou shalt inherit an ill name, shame, and reproach: even . CHAP. VII. so shall a sinner “that hath a double tongue. «ch. 5. 14. z as ete ee eee ee and lig aa in prayer, S . rout ZHE € Lackout Lo. a ow esteewt a friend; 1 a good Wije; 20 a S 2 Extol not thyself in the counsel of thine own heart ; that Pont cay ceetis 34 ur Gleion ek Uorenin ga tne bop cad ee priests; thy soul be not torn in pieces as a bull [straying alone.] the poor and those that mourn. 3 Thou shalt eat up thy leaves, and lose thy fruit, and leave spr cke. O no evil, “so shall no harm come unto thee. thyself as a dry tree. ¥ Isa. 56.3.|] °* 2 Depart from the unjust, and iniquity shall turn away 4 A wicked soul shall destroy him that hath it, and shall d from thee. make him vo be laughed to scorn of his enemies. pee Are likes My son, ’sow not upon the furrows of unrighteousness, 5 {Sweet language will multiply friends: and a fair-speak- heme and thou shalt not reap them seven-fold. ing tongue will increase kind greetings. brea 4 Seek not of the Lord pre-eminence, neither of the king _ 6 Be in peace with many: nevertheless have but one coun-| ?¥°v- 15-1 the seat of honour. _ sellor of a thousand. «Job 9.20.) 5 “Justify not thyself before the Lord ; and boast not of thy 7 If thou wouldest get a friend, || prove him first, and be Or, gee, Feel. 7, 16., Wisdom before the king. 26 uot hasty to credit him. Siero eae 6 Seek not to be judge, being not able to take away iniquity ; 8 For some man is a friend for his own occasion, and will recep es ; lest at any time thou fear the person of the mighty, and lay a “mot abide in the day of thy trouble. 17.17. ., |stumbling-block in the way of thine uprightness. 9 And there is a friend, who, being turned to enmity and - aie *8.| 4 4Offend not against the multitude of a city, and then thou _ strife, will discover thy reproach. shalt not cast thyself down among the people. Io ‘Again, some friend is a companion at the table, and |°°-37-5: 8 Bind not one sin upon another ; for in one thou shalt not will not continue in the day of thine affliction. be unpunished. ‘ tr But in thy prosperity he will be as thyself, and will be ¢Isa. x, rr. Say not, God will look upon the ‘multitude of mine obla “che Re y eA, P ; Old over thy servants. © a se AA Si fe es ‘ tions, and when I offer to the most high God, he will accept it. s : ae cae. ie oA 4 Sone id ay te Ne a " eed Nae ’ f * : : SS, 7 vA we, Si am if ro, A La, Pa nestae = Pe . = y Tes ; aa ey th'9 pare , é ay; oO! Wh ae ee, mY 4 nq gh an tah Ja Le Pe ee Apocrypha. — se / poer: vb ha Betore 4) _ Belore to Be /not faint-hearted when thou robert ee prayer, id CHRISTILCHRIST OF their fathers, and of: them. hee ‘shales learn understan neglect not to give alms. about 200. || about 200.|and to give answer as need requireth. II Laugh po man to scorn in the bitterness of his soul : for ; 10 Kindle not the coals of a sinner lest thou be burnt with there is one which humbleth and exalteth. aoe the flame of his fire. 12 + Devise not a le against thy brother: neither do the am 11 Rise not up [in anger] at the presence of an injurious bf like to thy friend. not. [Ono | person, lest he lie in wait || to entrap thee in thy words. 13 Use not to make any manner of lie: for the custom 12 oe aN unto him ae 3 mightier than thyself: for if . thereof is not good. thou lendest him, count 1t but iost. : ae 14 Use not many words in a multitude of elders, “and make |’ Matt.6.5, : ae 13 “Be not surety above thy power: for if thou be surety, not || much babbling when thou prayest. Or; outa take care to pay it. : ‘oem 15 Hate not laborious work, neither husbandry, which the |7#"”- 14 Go not to law with a judge, for they will judge for him | . Most High hath + ordained. Gr, BeBe a according to his || honour. 4 16 Num! ber not thyself among the multitude of sinners, but ; opinion. 15 ‘Travel not by the way with a bold fellas lest he become remember that wrath will not tarry long. Nee "Gen. 4-8-| orievous unto thee: for he will do according to his own will, 17 Humble thy soul greatly: “for the vengeance of the) °*"**| and thou shalt perish with him through his folly. ungodly 1s fire and worms. nas 7) 16 “Strive not with an angry man, and go not with him — 18 Change not a friend for any good, by no means ; neither ! into a solitary place: for blood is as nothing in his sight, and a faithful brother for ‘the gold of Ophir. ‘Ps. 45.9. |/'Gen- 4-8.) where there is no help, ‘he will overthrow thee. 19 Forego not a wise and good woman: for her grace is 17 Consult not with a fool, for he cannot keep counsel. Fiove aay i : 18 Do no secret thing before a stranger; for thou knowest 20 *Whereas thy servant worketh truly, entreat him not|* lev. 19. not what he will bring forth. } evil, nor the hireling that bestoweth himself wholly for thee. % ™Mic.7.5.| Ig ™Open not thy heart to every man, lest he requite thee 21 Let thy soul love a good servant, and defraud him not with a shrewd turn. of liberty. 22 Hast thou cattle? have an eye to them: and if they be eee i Cys ee : for thy profit, keep them with thee, Tey By sheieh ay el earner 23 Hast thou children? "instruct them, and bow down their and to converse with wise men. neck from their youth. ; Wises see E “not jealous over the wife of thy bosom, and fee her 24 Hast thou daughters? have a care of their body, and zi not an evil lesson against thyself. shew not thyself cheerful toward them. 2 Give not thy soul unto a woman to set her foot upon thy 25 Marry thy daughter, and so shalt thou have performed a mibstance. weighty matter: but give her to a man of understanding. bf 3 Meet not with a harlot, lest thou fall into her snares. 26 Hast thou a wife after thy mind? “forsake her not: but|"\i™* ‘| Or,gly-| 4 Use not much the company of a woman that |] is a singer, __ give not thyself over to a || light woman. { ae Caigese lest thou be taken with her attempts. “4 ie: 27 °Honour thy father with thy whole heart, and forget not}. Ky 20.10. pares ; 5 Gaze not on a maid, that thou fall not by hae things — the sorrows of thy mother. gain can tha taee precious in her. 28 Remember that thou wast begotten of them, and how 6 Give not thy soul unto harlots, that thou lose not thine canst thou recompense them the things that they have done inheritance. Mee for thee? _| 7 Look not around about thee in the streets of the city, Re, 29 Fear the Lord with all thy soul, and reverence his neither wander thou in the solitary places thereof. : meee Pricsts. : ; » Matt, 22.|/,¢¢0-34:2-| 8 Turn away thine eye from a beautiful woman, and look 30 ?Love him that hath made thee with all thy strength,| 37. >. {not upon another’s beauty ; for many have been deceived by Sy and forsake not his ministers. ’ : ; Judith 10. | the beauty of a woman ; for herewith love is kindled as a fire. = 31 Fear the Lord, and honour the priest ; and give him his Z g Sit not at ail with another man’s wife, nor sit down with tam portion, as it is commanded thee ; the first-fruits, and the tres- her in thine arms, and spend not thy money with her at the ia pass-offering, and the gift of the shoulders, and the sacrifice @Ex.20.14.|wine; @lest thine heart incline unto her, and so through thy x of sanctification, and the first-fruits of the holy things. ' desire thou fall into destruction. 4 32 *And stretch thy hand unto the poor, that || thy blessing |" Usst 75 1o Forsake not an old friend ; for the new is not comparable ‘may be ai Sh Maia a e binges to him: anew friend is as new wine ; when it is old, thou shalt go very man iving, an drink it with pleasure. for the dead detain it not. : *Ps. 37.6. 11 Envy ae the glory of a sinner: ‘for thou knowest not 34 Fail not to be with-them that weep, and mourn with whatichallsberhiaicnc: them that mourn. i ae 12 Delight not in the thing that the ungodly have pleasure — 35 “Be not slow to visit the sick: for that shall make thee |" "2:5 in: but remember they shall not go unpunished unto their ; to be beloved. grave. 36 Whatsoever thou takest in hand, remember the end, and fch. 8.15, 13/Keep thee far from the man that hath power to kill; so thou shalt never do amiss. si shalt thou not doubt the fear of death: and if thou come unto , him, make no fault, lest he take away thy life presently: re- ; CHAP. VIII. | member that thou goest in the midst of snares, and that thou 1 Whom we may not ibe! with, eg despise, nor provoke, nor have to do with. walkest upon the battlements of the city. P TRIVE not with a mighty man, lest thou fall into his och. 8.8, 14 As near as thou canst, guess at thy neighbour, and #con- : hands. ; + sult with the wise. : ? 2 “Be not at variance with a rich man, lest he overweigh |¢ Matt. s. ‘| 1s Let thy talk be with the wise, and all thy communication ag thee : for gold *hath destroyed many, and perverted the hearts vay eie in the law of the Most High. Of kings. 16 And. let just men eat and drink with thee: and let thy a 3 Strive not with aman that is || full of tongue, and heap 1Or, of glorying be in the fear of the Lord. a not wood upon his fire. tongue. 17 For the hand of the artificer the work shall be come pe: 4 Jest not with a rude man, lest thine ancestors be disgraced. mended: and the wise ruler of the people for his speech. a. 5 ‘Reproach not a man that turneth from sin, but remember pera h Jam. 3.2. 18 “A man of an ill tongue is dangerous in his city ; and he that we are all worthy of punishment. ee that is rash in his talk shall be hated. in 6 *Dishonour not a man in his old age: for even some of |aLev. 19. fee us wax old. : 32. - . 7 ‘Rejoice not over thy greatest enemy being dead, but}: Mic. 7.8. Geb AUD o Xs, : remember that we die all. 1 The advantages of a wise ruler. 4 God setteth him up. 7 The inconventences of 8 Despise not the discourse of the wise, but acquaint thy- pride, injustice and covetousness. 14 What God hath dine to the proud. _ a self with their proverbs: for of them thou shalt learn instruc-| Ff ch. 6.35. WISE judge will instruct his people; and the governs ty Y 9 ment of a prudent. man is well ordered. 2 a8 ihe: Uae. of the 1€ p eople i ‘is himself, re tion, and how to serve great men with ease. 9 eS not the discourse of ee eae 603 ney also. learned ach. 6. a ae eye at ” noe Ge LT A HDs Ve noha (i Dy 2 ois is hae & a wie ney Te reer ae = ma io Ap ee an d what manner of man the ruler of the city is, such are all eric Caner 3 The bee is little among such as fly; but her fruit *is the ys _ they that dwell therein. , about 200. |/about 200.!chief of sweet things. A 3 An unwise king destroyeth his people ; but through the Fate ts 4 ‘Boast not of thy clothing and raiment, and exalt not thy- Bs prudence of them which are in authority, the city shall be 3." |self in the day of honour: for the works of the Lord are oe ¢ aay a yte *Acts 2. | wonderful, and his works among men are hidden. ; _ 4 *The power of the earth is in the hand of the Lord, and pee {Gr. ; 5 Many +kings have sat down upon the ground; and one in ue ere: Vortes Ae : one that is ied eae rants. |4 oe pes guet thought of hath worn the crown. a ° d q. 1 te WwW . 2 rt n the a9 H Sy Be ae ea eed ie 2 and upon Ee Sade ee 6 vised mighty men have been greatly disgraced ; and the e || person of the scribe sha he lay his honour. ee Esth. 6.10.) honourable delivered into other men’s hands. ea. eaten et ee thy ee for every wrong ; and ea Deut so NT el sh Se ily ie hast examined the truth: under- nothing at all by injurious practices. : 6,7. |stand first, and then rebuke. - ie 4 Prov. 3. |i p-p?7: A 4 7 “Pride is hateful before God and man: and by both doth ad Bos. Pe aoe _ 8 /Answer not before thou hast heard the cause: neither one es er : : 23. John 7. 5r./interrupt men in the midst of their talk. : § Because of unrighteous dealings, injuries, and riches got 9 Strive not in a matter that concerneth th Wi: it q : 3 : pie i ee not; and sit ~ q by deceit, the kingdom is translated from one people to pepe not ||/in judgment with sinners. another. \*stners.| Io Myson, meddle not with many matters: for if thou med-_ e 1 i ¢ Gen. 18 ; ) ; 9 ‘Why is earth and ashes proud? There is not a more |* Gen. 38. . dle much, thou shalt not be innocent : and if thou follow after, — wicked thing than a covetous man: for such a one setteth his hurt @*\ thou shalt not obtain, neither shalt thou | escape by fleeing. own soul to sale ; because while he liveth, he casteth away his 7 Prov.ro. rr #There is one that laboureth, and taketh pains, and bowels. As Mait.r9. |maketh haste, and is so much the more behind. ” ate to The physician cutteth off a long disease ; and he that is :Tim.69.{, 12 Again, there is another that is slow, and hath need of = to-day a king, to-morrow shall ao | So ea * Job 42. help, wanting ability, and full of poverty ; "yet the eye of the F II a ies 5 man is dead, ‘he shall inherit creeping|: ae ' Lord looked upon him for good, and set him up from his low = hings, beasts, and worms. estate, “ a The beginning of pride is when one departeth from God, 13 And lifted up his head from misery; so that many that and his heart is turned away from his Maker. saw it marvelled at him. 13 For pride is the beginning of sin, and he that hath it eee _14 ‘Prosperity and adversity, life and death, poverty and shall pour out abomination: and therefore the Lord brought | riches, come of the Lord. ee k . upon them strange calamities, and overthrew them utterly. es oe 15 “Wisdom, knowledge, and understanding of the law, are 14 *The Lord hath cast down the thrones of proud princes, cote Ee of the Lord: love, and the way of good works, are from him. and set up the meek in their stead. _16 Error and darkness had their beginning together with 15 The Lord hath plucked up the roots of the proud nations, sinners: and evil shall wax old with them that glory therein. and planted the lowly in their place. | 'Ps.x06.4.), 17 The gift of the Lord remaineth with the godly, and this 16 "The Lord overthrew countries of the heathen, and de-|" one favour bringeth prosperity: for ever. eee oto the ees of Bee ie 18 There is that waxeth rich by his wariness and pinching, 17 He took some of them away, an estroyed them, anc and this is the portion of his reward: hath made their memorial to cease, from the earth. ne aay *| 19 Whereas he saith, “I have found rest, and now will eat 18 Pride was not made for men, nor furious anger for them : continually of my goods ; and yet he knoweth not what time that are born of a woman. |r, Zass.| shall || come upon him, and that he must leave those things to : 19 They that fear the Lord are a sure seed, and they that 2 A others, and die. love oe ‘an oes cla fas that Ste not the a eM gg (oe 20 *Bestead fistin thy covenant, and be conversant therein, are a dishonourable seed ; they that transgress the command- and wax old in thy work. ments are a || deceivable seed. ie Se 21 Marvel not a the works of sinners; but trust in the ‘ 20 Among brethren he that is chief is honourable; "so are genera |\° S68. Tord, cand abide in thy labour: for it is an easy thing in the ___ they that fear the Lord, in his eyes. sis AES sight of the Lord, on the sudden to make a poor man rich. 21 The fear of ae Lord goeth before || the obtaining of On fee pone 22 The blessing of the Lord is || in the reward of the godly, authority ; but roughness and pride is the losing thereof. geen jand suddenly he maketh his blessing to flourish. } . = eee he be rich, noble, or poor, their glory is the fear Ail am 23 rath he nelle ey is ise of my service? and what ne : good things sha lave hereaiter : 3 23 ‘It is not meet to despise the poor man that hath under- ea ~ 24 Again, say not, [have enough, and possess many things, _ standing ; neither is it convenient to magnify a sinful man. OReS and what evil can come to me hereafter ? 24 "Great men, and judges, and potentates, shall be hon-|™ Rom-13.|/1 Ps. 30. 6. 25 ‘In the day of prosperity there is a forgetfulness of afflic- . 7: - ° - mae 4 Par; pees : a is there none of them greater than he that feareth tion: and in the day of affliction there is no more remembrance the Lord. of prosperity. 25 “Unto the servant that is wise shall they that are free|” P'°v- 17 26 For it is an easy thing unto the Lord in the day of death do service: and he that hath knowledge ¢will not grudge when |°2Sam. ||” Rev. 22. |rto reward a man according to his ways. : 12. 13. : r Ary siiwe oe he is reformed. oir ; : 27 The affliction of an hour maketh a man forget pleasure ; 26 Be not overwise in doing thy business; and boast not and in his end his deeds shall be discovered. 2 thyself in the time of thy distress. seek 4 | 28 Judge ‘none blessed before his death: fora man shall be 27 *Better is he that laboureth, and aboundeth in all things, Se OFE known in his children. " than he that boasteth himself, and wanteth bread. 29 Bring not every man into thy house: for the deceitful 28 Myson, glorify thy soul in meekness, and give it honour man hath many trains. = according to the dignity thereof. 30 Like as a partridge taken [and kept] in a cage, so is the 29 Who will justify him %that sinneth against his own soul ?|2 Prov. 8. heart of the proud ; and like as a spy, watcheth he for thy 3 j : : ; 36. & 20 I 2 oe Y as _ and who will honour him that dishonoureth his own life? eae fall : ; ee 30 The poor man is honoured for his skill, and "the rich beac 31 For he lieth in wait, and turneth good into evil, and in man is honoured for his riches. ‘ things worthy praise will lay blame upon thee. a _31 He that is honoured in poverty, how much more in jer as 32 ‘Of a spark of fire, a heap of coals is kindled: anda _ _ riches? and he that is dishonourable in riches, how much ie sinful man layeth wait for blood. _ more in poverty? mS! 33 Take heed of a mischievous man, “for he worketh wick- Cur ps sey edness ; lest he bring upon thee a perpetual blot. a 34 Receive a stranger into thy house, and he will disturb RT Tea OG SPE NCH AO, SEE OTT thee, and turn thee out of thine own. nor bring every nian into thy house. | ISDOM lifted up the head |] of him that is of low de- | Or, oF OHA pay gree, and “maketh him to sit among great men, seri 2 Be not liberal to the ungodly. 10 Trust not thine enemy nor the wicked. bs man HEN thou wilt do good, *know to whom thou doest — so shalt thou be thanked for th benefits. . EO EE NN, boo a s iP) mmend not a man for his beauty, neither abhor a eae eae 3. ||? Matt.7-6. i . CRON eth ; Ea ¥ et a eee okies ie > pee f . 4 i* a: oh ane Siastet des ae x, oak 5 ES < z A Ny yh ob POMP Al ls St ey Ee Ee AL ye ae ee Bip = 5) ‘ ’ Baraat” Te he ee = will lay up thy words, and will not spare a Apocrypha. aoa: BS KDW bar dott 2 Do good to the godly man, and thou shalt find a recom- ig Cen 12 But cruelly he pense; and if not from him, *yet from the Most High. about 200.| about 200./to do thee hurt, and to put thee in prison. fae & F 3 There can no good come to him that is always occupied aA |) 13 ‘Observe, and take good heed, for thou walkest in peril in evil, nor to him that giveth no alms. ‘on || P'3"5| of thy overthrowing : when thou hearest these things, awake 2% 4 Give to the ‘godly man, and help not a sinner. ¢Ps, 12.1. in thy sleep. ia s Do well unto him that is lowly, but give not to the un- fMatt.rz.| 14 ‘Love the Lord all thy life, and call upon him for thy ae godly: hold back thy bread, and give it not unto him, lest he 37,38. |salvation. 15 Every beast loveth his like, and every man loveth his neighbour. 16 All flesh consorteth according to kind, and a man wil] cleave to his like. ! 17 What fellowship hath the wolf with the lamb? %so the sinner with the godly. 18 What agreement is there between the hyena and a dog? and what peace between the rich and the poor ? 19 As the wild ass is the lion’s prey in the wilderness: “so the rich eat up the poor. oa 20 As the proud hate humility: so doth the rich abhor the poor. 21 A rich man beginning to fall is held up of his friends: but a poor man being down is thrust also away by his friends. ,22 When arich man is fallen, he hath many helpers: he speaketh things not to be spoken, and yet men justify him: -_ overmaster thee thereby: for [else] thou shalt receive twice as much evil for all the good thou shalt have done unto him. 6 For the Most High hateth sinners, ¢and will repay ven-|*®o™- 72 geance unto the ungodly, ‘and keepeth them against the mighty |«2 Pet. 2. day of their punishment. 9 7 Give unto the good, and help not the sinner. 8 SA friend cannot be known in prosperity: and an enemy cannot be hid in adversity. 9 In the prosperity of a man, enemies will be grieved: but ye ees in his adversity, even a friend will depart. oe ro Never trust thine enemy: for like as ||iron rusteth, so Pan is his wickedness. 11 Though he humble himself, and go crouching, yet take good heed and beware of him, and thou shalt be unto him as if thou hadst wiped a looking-glass, and thou shalt know that his Yrust hath not been altogether wiped away. 7 Ps. 2.5. f Prov. 17. I7. 9 ver. 10. 12 Set him not by thee, lest, when he hath overthrown thee, iEccl.9. |the poor man slipped, and yet they rebuked him too; ‘he he stand up in thy place; neither let him *sit at thy right "See Ps. || 15,26. |spake wisely, and could have no place. Ea hand, lest he seek to take thy seat, and thou at the last re- * Jam. 2. 23 ‘When a rich man speaketh, every man holdeth his member my words, and be pricked therewith. gnde se: tongue, and look, what he saith, they extol it to the clouds: but if the poor man speak, they say, What fellow is this? and 13 Who will pity the charmer that is bitten with a serpent, if he stumble, they will help to overthrow him. or any such as come nigh wild beasts ? 14 So one that goeth to a sinner, and is || defiled with him Sond jt Tim. 4.]|_ 24 Riches are ‘yood unto him that hath no sin, and poverty in his sins, who will pity? Tit 1.15, {is evil in the mouth of the ungodly. | 15 Fora while he will abide with thee, but if thou begin i: oe 25 ™The heart of a man changeth his countenance, whether to ots he will not tarry. et on higl*PE2 it be for good or evil: and a merry heart maketh a cheerful . 16 ‘An enemy speaketh sweetly with his lips, but in his} .,3. countenance. hee heart he imagineth how to throw thee into a pit: he will 26 A cheerful countenance is a token of a heart that is in : 3 Se. ‘ ; , | Jer, 41. 6. © s weep with his eyes, but if he find opportunity, he will not be prosperity ; and the finding out of parables is a wearisome satisfied with blood. labour of the mind. 17 ‘If adversity come upon thee, thou shalt find him there Vor 8. first ; and though he pretend to help thee, yet shall he || under- | supvane. CHAPASIW, mine thee. ; ; - ; 1 A good conscience maketh men happy. 6 The niggard doeth good to none. 13 But 18 He will shake his head, and clap his hands, and whisper thou goud. 20 Men are happy that draw near to wisdom. much, and change his countenance. wchiseabh. be LESSED is the man that hath not slipped with his mouth, tape and is not pricked with the || multitude of sins. OH AP. Obie | Or, 2 Blessed is he whose ’conscience hath not condemned him, Sorrow. : : : { io ae ; b. Ton, 2.{and who is not fallen from his hope in the Lord. lith the proud, o htier than thyself. he will to like. 2, JORMA: : “i Bi he oporonce betunen the rick a Hp Ht aid saat SY SA eee ae a 3 Riches are not comely for a niggard: and what should an pennlenance: envious man do with money ? E that toucheth pitch shall be defiled therewith; and |«Deut.7.2.|ech.r1.19.| 4 He that gathereth by defrauding his own soul, ‘gathereth “he that hath fellowship with a proud man shall be like ver.15- | for others, that shall spend his goods riotously. ~ unto him. s He that is evil to himself, to whom will he be good? he 2 *Burden not thyself above thy power while thou livest ; |+ ps.55.22. shall not take pleasure in his goods. and have no fellowship with one that is mightier and richer 6 There is none worse than he that envieth himself; and than thyself: for how agree the kettle and the earthen pot this is a recompense of his wickedness. ; together? for +if the one be smitten against the other, it)+ Gr. mis 7 And if he doeth good, he doeth it unwillingly ; and at “ok hall . is wi shall be broken. ead the last he will declare his wickedness. 3 The rich man hath done wrong, and yet he threateneth | against i |!a ver. 3, 8 4The envious man hath a wicked eye; he turneth away withal: the poor is wronged, and he must entreat also. Bde his face, and despiseth men. : 4 If thou be for his profit, he will use thee: but if thou ¢Prov.a7.| 9 A *covetous man’s eye is not satisfied with his portion ; have nothing, he will forsake thee. ao: and the iniquity of the wicked drieth up his soul. 5 If thou have any thing, he will live with thee: yea, he fProv.23.| 10 ‘A wicked eye envieth [his] bread, and he is a niggard will make thee bare, and will not be sorry for it. rT Vat His tables 6 If he have need of thee, ‘he will deceive thee, and smile}... 15.36. 11 Myson, according to thy ability do good to thyself, and upon thee, and put thee in hope ; he will speak thee fair, and give the Lord his due offering. say, What wantest thou ? 12 Remember that death will not be long in coming, and ae 7 And he will shame thee by his meats, until he have drawn that the covenant of the grave is not shewed unto thee. thee dry twice or thrice, and at the last he will laugh thee to 9 Tobit 4. 13 "Do good unto thy friend before thou die, and according scorn: afterward, when he seeth thee, he will forsake thee, Luke 14, |to thy ability stretch out thy hand and give to him. and 4shake his head at thee. ach. 12.18.) 13+ 14 Defraud not thyself of || the good day, and let not the - a | Or, ; - 8 Beware that thou be not deceived, and brought down ||in || Or, 4y lye Back part of a good desire overpass thee. Eay,jollity... . heen | E24 6x8.|. 15 “Shalt thou not leave thy travails unto another ? and thy g If thou be invited of a mighty man, withdraw thyself, and |Prov-1.22.)) & 61,2, |labours to be divided by lot ? h ver. 4. 16 Give, and take, and sanctify thy soul; for there is no seeking of dainties in the grave. 17 ‘All flesh-waxeth old as a garment: *for the covenant from the beginning is, Thou shalt die the death. so much the more will he invite thee. 10 Press thou not upon him, lest thou be put back; stand not far off, lest thou be forgotten. iTsa. 40. 6. 11 || Affect not to be made equal unto him in talk, ||and)}0r, | leit — believe not his many words: for with much communication Chase *Gen2.17.| 18 As of the green leaves on a thick tree, some fall, and will he tempt thee, and smiling upon thee will get out thy)! Or 4. ies 1.4.|some grow ; so is the generation of flesh and blood, ‘one cometh _ secrets : - | | [to an end, and another is born, , id ial a Re TENG Tee eee ee ee a NE ee ey PAE. e 19 Every work rotteth and consumeth away, and the worker thereof shall go withal. 20 "Blessed is the man that doth meditate good things in wisdom, and that reasoneth of holy things by his under- standing. 21 He that considereth her ways in his heart shall also have understanding in her secrets. 22 Go after her as one that traceth, "and lie in wait in her ways. 23 He that pryeth in at her windows shall also hearken at her doors. 24 He that doth lodge near *her house shall also fasten a || pin in her walls. 25 He shall pitch his tent nigh unto her, and shall lodge in a lodging where good things are. 26 He shall set his children under her shelter, and shall lodge under her branches. 27 By her he shall be covered from heat, and in her glory shall he dwell. CPA POON: 2 Wisdom embraceth those that fear God. 11 We may not charge God with our faults; selves. E that feareth the Lord ‘will do good; and he that hath the knowledge of the law shali obtain her. 2 And as a mother shall she meet him, and receive him as a wife married of a virgin. 3, With ’the bread’ of understanding shall she feed him, and give him the water of wisdom to drink. 4 He shall be stayed upon her, and shall not be moved ; and shall rely upon her, and shall not be confounded. 5 She shall exalt him above his neighbours, and in the midst of the congregation shall she open his mouth. 6 He shall find joy and a crown of gladness, and she shall cause him to inherit “an everlasting name. 7 But foolish men shall not attain unto her, and sinners shall not see her. ; 8 For she is far from pride, and men that are liars cannot remember her. g || Praise is not seemly in the mouth of a sinner, for || it was not sent him of the Lord. to For || praise shall be uttered in wisdom, and the Lord will prosper it. 11 Say not thou, It is through the Lord that I fell away: for thou oughtest not to do the things *that he hateth. 12 Say not thou, He hath caused me to err: for he hath no need of the sinful man. 13 The Lord hateth all abomination; and they that fear God love it not. 14 He himself/made man from the beginning, ’and left him in the hand of his counsel ; 15 If thou wilt, to keep the commandments, and to perform acceptable faithfulness. - 16 "He hath set fire and water before thee: thy hand unto whether thou wilt. 17 ‘Before man is life and death; and whether him liketh shall be given him. 18 For the wisdom of the Lord is great, and he is mighty in power, and beholdeth all things: 19 And *his eyes are upon them that fear Lim, and he knoweth every work of man. 20 He hath commanded no man to do wickedly, neither hath he given any man license to sin. 7 The wicked shall not get her. Sor he made, and left us to our- stretch forth CHA Pia Vie 1 It is better to have none, than many lewd children. 6 The wicked are not spared Sor their nuniber, 12 Both the wrath and the mercy of the Lord are great, 17 The wicked cannot be hid. 20 God’s works are unsearchable. | Dati not a multitude of unprofitable children, neither delight in ungodly sons. 2 Though they multiply, rejoice not in them, except the fear of the Lord be with them. 3 Trust not thou in their life, neither respect their multi- tude: for one that is just is better than a thousand ; and better it is to die without children, than to have them that are un- godly. | 4 For b e that hatl ders inditg she he city be re- " eg ——. Before CHRIST about 200. RV RV TE RVITS Before CHRIST about 200, m Ps, 1, 2. ” Prov. 8. 34. ° Prov.g.1. Or, stake. P Isa. 4. 6. a Ps, 37. 3. b Isa, 55.2. ¢ Prov. 12. 26. 4 Isa. 56.5. || Or, A parable. ] Or, he was not sent of &c. rather a parable. e Ps, 45. 7. f Gen.1.26. 9 Gen,2.16, EVE h Deut. 30. 19. * Jer arn. k Ps, 33.18. %. ~ i || Ox, trtbe. @ch. 21.9. | Or, hath been, “Gen. 6. 4. ¢ Gen. 19. 24. 4Num. 14. 15. & 16. 20, & 21. ech. 5. 6. POs sivong partition. fx Kings o:27- 2 Chron. 6. 18. 2 Pet. 3.10. | Or, de- ginnings. a Gen. 1. 27. & 5. 2. Wisdom 2. : : : ‘|also over the things therein. ’ Gen.1.26. 1 Cor.11.7. 23. & N Col. 3. 10. | Or, of him, . ae them to understand, -—< ~ dpocrypha. — plenished ; but the ||kindred of the wicked shall speedily become desolate. i. 5 Many such things have I seen with mine eyes, and mine ear hath heard greater things than these. 6 “In the congregation of the ungodiy shall a fire be kin- dled ; and in a rebellious nation wrath || is set on fire. 7 *He was not pacified toward the old giants who fell away in the strength of their foolishness. . 8 ‘Neither spared he the place where Lot sojourned, but _ abhorred them for their pride. 9 He pitied not the people of perdition, who were taken away in their sins: bea” to “Nor the six hundred thousand footmen, who were gath- ered together in the hardness of their hearts. ze 11 And if there be one stiff-necked among the people, it 13 marvel if he escape unpunished: for ‘mercy and wrath are with him ; he is mighty to forgive, and to pour out displeasure. _ oy 12 As his mercy is great, so is his correction also: he judg. eth a man according to his works. 13 The sinner shall not escape with his spoils: patience of the godly shall not be frustrate. i. 14 Make way for every work of mercy: forevery man shall find according to his works. 15 The Lord hardened Pharaoh, that he should not know ~ him, that his powerful works might be known to the world. ‘4 16 His mercy is manifest to every creature; and he hath _ separated his light from the darkness with an || adamant. ; 17 Say not thou, I will hide myself from the Lord: any remember me from above? among so many people: and the shall oe I shall not be remembered for what is my soul among such an infinite number of creatures? 18 ‘Behold, the heaven, and the heaven of heavens, the & deep, and the earth, and all that therein is, shall be moved when he shall visit. me 19 The mountains also and foundations of the earth shall be shaken with trembling, when the Lord looketh upon them. 20 No heart can think upon these things worthily: and who 1s able to conceive his ways? 21 It is a tempest which no man can see: for the most part of his works are hid. 22 Who can declare the works of his justice? or who can endure them? for his covenant is afar off, and the trial of all things is in the end. 23 He that wanteth understanding, will think upon vain _ things: and a foolish man erring, imagineth follies. 24 My son, hearken unto me, and learn knowledge, and _ mark my words with thy heart. g 25 I will show forth doctrine in weight, and declare his — knowledge exactly. 26 The works of the Lord are done in judgment from the beginning: and from the time he made them he disposed the parts thereof. ‘ _27 He garnished his works for ever, and in his hand are the | chief of them unto all generations: they neither labour, nor are weary, nor cease from their works. 28 None of them hindereth another, and they shall never disobey his word. he 29 After this the Lord looked upon the earth, and filled it with his blessings. ae 30 With all manner of living things hath he covered the __ face thereof; and they shall return into it again. ie.” CHAP ex VelLy Re 1 How God created and furnished man. 14 Avoid all sin; for God seeth all things 25 Turn to him while thou livest. HE Lord ‘created man of the earth, into it again. | 2 He gave them few days, and a short time, and power and turned him ~ 3 He endued them with strength by themselves, and ’made them according to his image, au 4 And put the fear || of man upon all flesh, and gave him _ dominion over beasts and fowls. a 5 [They received the use of the five operations of the Lord, _ oa in the sixth place he imparted them understanding, and — in the seventh speech, an interpreter of the cog:tations thereof. ] 6 Counsel, and a tongue, and eyes, ears, and a es gave ee a ara . ee? Aion CT oe ee Apo ph is ae we ne oe m % 2 ae oa ¥ ze "Y ES AN See x “Mw 4 7 Withal he filled them with the Epowienae of Sede BN PSs oe Che Or rap of pater! santo Hee sea, ert. a gravel-sto ets a ing, and shewed them good and evil. about 200. about 200.|Comparison of the sand; so are a ‘thousand years to the days me 8 He set his eye upon their hearts, that he might shew them Spare jof eternity. the greatness of his works. . 11 ‘Therefore is God paicisiy) with ek and ‘poureth forth oS 9 He gave them to glory in his marvellous acts for ever, that his mercy upon them. they might declare his works with understanding. 12 He saw and perceived their end to be evil; therefore he eS to And the elect shall praise his holy name. multiplied his compassion. r 11 Besides this he gave them knowledge, and the law of 13 The mercy of man is toward his neighbour; but the life for a heritage. mercy of the Lord is upon all flesh: he reproveth, and nur- Si 12 He made an everlasting covenant with them, and shewed tureth, and teacheth, and bringeth again, as a shepherd his — . eee ee the majesty of his glory, and their ears ea He hath mercy on them that recéive discipline, and - -_ neard his glorious voice. , that diligently seek after his judgments. oe ae 14 And he said unto them, Beware of all unrighteousness ; fch.4r.12.)_ 15 ‘My son, blemish not thy good deeds, neither useuncom- and he ‘gave every man commandment concerning his neigh-|°2* 2.© fortable words when thou givest any thin y 5S yi & g 21. & 22. g yj g. y ; your. & 23. 16 Shall not the dew assuage the heat? so is a word better — 15 Their ways are ever before him;and shall not be hid than a gift. ’ ‘from his eyes. eR, "" ; 17 Lo, is not a word better than a gift? but both are with 16 Every man from his youth*is given to evil; neither could a gracious man. they make to themselves fleshly hearts for stony. 18 A fool will upbraid churlishly, and a gift of the envious 17 For “in the division of the nations of the whole earth, |?Deut. 32. consumeth the eyes. he set a ‘ruler over every people; but ‘Israel is the Lord’s|eRom. 13. 19 Learn before thou speak, and use physic or ever thou be portion: FOG a. sick, , 18 Whom, being his first-born, he nourisheth with discipline, | 20. & 10., 15 Contig ta Before judgment %examine thyself, and in the day of and, giving him the li ght of his love, doth not forsake him. | ** * 3* | visitation thou shalt find mercy. 19 Therefore all their works are as the sun before him, and 21 Humble thyself before thou be sick, and in the time of his eyes are continually upon their ways. sins shew repentance. 20 None of their unrighteous deeds are hid from him, but 22 Let nothing hinder thee to pay thy vow in due time, and all their sins are before the Lord, e« defer not until death to be justified. 21 But the Lord being gracious, and knowing his workman- 23 Before thou prayest, prepare thyself; and be not as one ship, neither left nor forsook them, but spared “them. that tempteth the Lord. 22 The Yalms of a man is as a signet with him, and he will gee 20.12, ch. 7-17,| 24 "Think upon the wrath that shall be at, the end, and the keep the good deeds of man as the apple of the eye, and give i time of vengeance, when he shall turn away his face. repentance to his sons and daughters. 25 When thou hast enough, remember the time of hunger: 23 "Afterward he will rise up and reward them, and render Geena: and when thou art rich, think upon poverty and need. their recompense upon their heads. 26 From the morning until the evening the time is changed, 24 ‘But unto them that repent, he granted them return, and |‘A*ts 3-79. and all things are soon done before the Lord. y comforted those that failed in patience. ‘Prov.28.| 27 ‘A wise man will fear in every thing, and in the day of 25 *Return unto the Lord, and forsake thy sins, make thy |*Jer.3-12-)| ™* sinning he will beware of offence: but a fool will not observe prayer before his face, and || offend less. | Or, time. _ 26 Turn again to the Most High, and turn away from in- ee _28 Every man of understanding knoweth wisdom, and will iquity: for he will lead thee out of darkness into the || light of |//Or, #éu- give praise unto him that found her. wealth ; and hate thou abomination vehemently. pe 29 They that were of understanding in sayings, became also 27 ‘Who shall praise the Most High in the grave, instead of |}Ps- 6 5. wise themselves, and poured forth exquisite parables. _ them which live and give thanks? reece Tey | 3°"Go not after thy lusts, but refrain thyself from thine , 28 Thanksgiving perisheth from the dead, as from one that ; appetites. isnot: the living and sound in heart shall praise the Lord. 31 If thou givest thy soul the desires that please her, she h.. 29 How great is the loving-kindness of the Lord our God, will make thee a laughing-stock to thine enemies that malign and his compassion unto such as turn unto him in holiness! thee. i 30 For all things cannot be in men, because the son of man 32 Take not pleasure in much good cheer, neither be tied to ‘is not immortal. the expense thereof. 31 "What is brighter than the sun? yet the light thereof ies. 33 Be not made a beggar by banqueting upon borrowing, faileth: and flesh and blood will imagine evil. Eee when thou hast nothing in thy purse: for thou shalt le in wait i 32 He vieweth the power of the height of heaven, and all for thine own life, and be talked on. ‘ -—_ men are but earth and ashes. Bs GHAR) XIX: tt CHAP CC Vii aah 2 Wine and women seduce wise men. 7 Say not all thou hearest. 17 Reprove thy cece 4 God’s works are to be wondered at. 9 Man’s life is short. 11 God is merciful. Sriend without anger. 22 There is no wisdont in wickedness. i 15 es not es hie be good deeds with ill words. 22 Defer not to be Justified. h 4 k h ll se TS LABOURING man that is given to drunkenness shall not ts E that liveth forever ‘created all things in general. «Gen. 1.1. be rich: and he that contemneth small things shall fall ' 2 The Lord only is righteous, and there is none other by little and Jittle. but he. 2 Wine and women will make men of understanding to fall : 3 Who governeth the world with the palm of his hand, and away: and he that cleaveth to harlots will become impudent. all things obey his will: for he is the King of all, by his ‘power 3 Moths and worms shall have him to heritage, and a bold : ‘dividing holy things among them from profane. > Lev. 10. man shall be taken away. — 4 To whom hath ae given power to declare his works? ‘and |e ps. 106.2. cles. 22.| 4 “He that is hasty to give credit is light-minded; and he ~ _ who shall find out his noble acts ? that sinneth shall offend against his own soul. — 5 Who shall number the strength of his majesty? and who 5 Whoso taketh pleasure in wickedness shall be condemned: shall also tell out his mercies ? but he that resisteth pleasures crowneth his life. __ 6 As for the wondrous works of the Lord, there may nothing} 6 He that can rule his tongue shall live without strife ; and be taken from them, neither may anything be put unto them, he that hateth babbling shall have less evil. neither can the ground of them be found out. 7 Rehearse not unto another that which is told unto thee, _ 7 When aman hath done, then he beginneth ; and when 7 and thou shalt fare never the worse. he leaveth off, then he shall be doubtful. | Or, of 8 Whether it be || to a friend or foe, talk not of other men’s 8 What is man, and whereto serveti he? whats is his good, Sriend or |lives; and if thou canst without offence, reveal them not. ~ and what is his evil? [Or, skew | g For he heard and observed thee, and when ti me < “ome ae) aihe number ofa man 'sdaysat ie nostareahundred yeares 4 Ps. 90.10, Vater. ei Cts uy hate ghee, a eres. a til vipat tat ai sie a ite a ai, 2 > sen bad i eS a OO eee eee Par FO" gin Ht st herd a won net ‘it die Pritt fee and be Shen bo a, it will not burst thee. tr A fool travaileth with a word, as a woman in labour of a child. 12 Asan arrow that sticketh in a man’s thigh, so is a word within a fool’s || belly. 13 ’Admonish a friend, it may be he hath not done it: and if he have done it, that he do it no more. 14 || Admonish thy friend, it may be he hath not said it: and if he have, that he speak it not again. 15 Admonish a friend: for many times it is a slander, and believe not every tale. Pp Wy TAI ee Before — Before CHRIST|| CHRIST about 200. | Or, heart. > Lev. 19. 7 Matt. 18, 15. | Or, heprove. 16 There is one that slippeth in his speech, but not || from)! his heart; and who is he that hath not offended with his ‘tongue P 17 || Admonish thy neighbour before thou threaten him; and not being angry, give place to the law of the Most High. 18 The fear of the Lord is the first step ||to be accepted [of him,] and wisdom obtaineth his love. 19 The knowledge of the commandments of the Lord is the doctrine of life: and they that do things that please him shall receive the fruit of the tree of imn nortality. 20 The fear of the Lord is all wisdom; and in all wisdom is the performance of the law, and the knowledge of his om- nipotency. 21 If a servant say to his master, I will not do as it pleaseth thee; though afterward he do it, he angereth him that nour- isheth him. 22 The knowledge of wickedness is not wisdom, neither at any time the counsel of sinners prudence. 23 There is a wickedness, and the same an abomination ; and there is a fool wanting in wisdom. 24 He that hath small understanding, and feareth God, is better than one that hath much wisdom, and transgresseth the law of the Most High. 25 There is an exquisite subtilty, and the same is unjust; and there is one that turneth aside to make judgment appear ; and there is a wise man that'||justifieth in judgment. 26 There is a wicked man that hangeth down his head ||sadly ; but inwardly he is full of deceit, 27 Casting down his countenance, and making as if he heard not: where he is not known, he will do thee a mischief before thou be aware. 28 And if for want of power he be hindered from sinning, yet when he findeth opportunity he will do evil. 29 A man may be known by his look, and one that hath understanding by his countenance, when thou meetest him. 30 A man’s attire, and excessive laughter, and gait, shew what he is. ci ONS ES Uae Oe 10 Of gifts and gain. lying. HERE is areproof that is not ||comely: again, some man holdeth his tongue, and he is wise. 2 It is much better to reprove, than to be angry secretly: and he that confesseth his fault shall be preserved from hurt. 3 How good is it, when thou art reproved, to shew repent- ance: for so shalt thou escape wilful sin. 4 As is the lust of an eunuch to deflower a virgin: so is he that executeth judgment with violence. 5 There is one that keepeth silence, and is found wise: and another by much babbling becometh hateful. 6 Some man holdeth his tongue, because he hath not to answer: and some keepeth silence, ’knowing his time. 7 A wise man will hold his ‘tongue, till he see opportunity: but a babbler and a fool will regard no time. 8 He that useth many words shall be abhorred; and he that I Of silence and speaking. 8 Of slipping by the tongue. 24 Of 27 Of divers pe taketh to himself authority therein shall be hated. g There is a sinner that hath good success in evil things; and there is a gain that turneth to loss. 1o There is a gift that shall not profit thee; and there is a gift whose recompense is double. 1r There is an abasement because of glory; and there is x that lifteth up his head from a low estate. 12 anes: is that buyeth much for a little, and repayeth it _ seven-fold. peaaian “A. wise man bid his ards maketh himself beloved : but (6 lg: is shall be || po ies hots ck Hor, speve” P pein ar pleasant will ingly : ¢ Jam. 3. 2. | | Or, Reprove. | Or, of receiv- ing hin. | Or, Jjudgeth, O 7 black. | Or, season- able. «ch, 30.20. 6 Eccl. 3. 7. ech, 32. 4. ach. 6. 5. | Or, conceits. r, lost, + Gr. for his eyes are many Jor one to recetve. | Or, An unpleas- ant fel- low. +Gr. shall not be pricked. @ch. 25. 2. | Or, tynominy. f Prov. 12. 11. & 28. 19. 9 Ex. 23.8. Deut. 16. IQ. | Or, asa niuzzle in the mouth. aPs, 41. 4. | Luke 15. 2I. +Gr. be converted. ech. 16. 6. | Or, witty. 4¥ccl. 1. | Or, subtilty. ¢ch, 33. 5. XYYXT Se Lois hy ieee od 7 eee Bik ae el : eas I puna : —* out a oe Apocrypha, = “14 The gift of a fool shall do thee no good when thou hae about z00./it; neither yet of the envious for his necessity: { for he look- eth to receive many things for one. 15 He giveth little, and upbraideth much; he openeth his mouth like a crier; to-day he lendeth, and to-morrow will he ask it again: such a one is to be hated of God and man. 16 The fool saith, I have no friends, I have no thanks for all my good deeds, and they that eat my bread speak evil of me. 17 How oft, and of how many shall he be laughed to scorn! for he knoweth not aright what it is to have; and it is all one unto him as if he had it not. 18 To slip upon a pavement is better than to slip with the tongue: so the fall of the wicked shall come speedily. 19 || An unseasonable ale will always be in the mouth of the unwise. 20 A wise sentence skal be rejected when it cometh out of a fool’s mouth; for he will not speak it in due season. 21 There is that is hindered from sinning through want: and when he taketh rest, he +shall not be troubled. 22 There is that destroyeth his own soul through bashful- ness, and by accepting of persons overthroweth himself. 23 There is that for bashfulness promiseth to his friend, and maketh him his enemy for nothing. 24 °A lie is a foul blot in a man, yet it is continually in the mouth of the untaught. 25 A thief is better than a man that is accustomed to lie: but they both shall have destruction to heritage. 26 The disposition of a liar is ||dishonourable, and his shame is ever with him. 27 A wise man shall promote himself zo honour with his words: and he that hath understanding will please great men. 28 ‘He that tilleth his land shall increase his heap: and he that pleaseth great men shall get pardon for iniquity. 29 ‘Presents and gifts blind the eyes of the wise, and ||stop up his mouth that he cannot reprove. 30 Wisdom that is hid, and treasure that is hoarded up, what profit is in them both? 31 Better is he that hideth his folly than a man that hideth his wisdom. 32 Necessary patience in seeking the Lord is better than he that leadeth his life without a guide. Us light Peep ca, 2 Flee from sin as from a serpent. end of the unjust shall be naught. wise. 4 His oppression will undo the rich. 9 The 12 The differences beiween the fool ee the Y son, hast thou sinned? do so no more, but “ask pardon for thy former sins. 2 Flee from sin as from the face of a serpent: for if thou comest too near it, it will bite thee: the teeth thereof are as the teeth of a lion, slaying the souls of men. 3 All iniquity is as a two-edged sword, the wounds whereof cannot be healed. 4 To terrify and do wrong will waste riches: thus the house of proud men shall be made desolate. 5 ’Prayer out of a poor man’s mouth reacheth to the ears ‘lof God, and his judgment cometh speedily. 6 He that hateth to be reproved is in the way of sinners; but he that feareth the Lord will trepent from his heart. 7 An eloquent man is known far and near; but a man of understanding knoweth when he slippeth. 8 He that buildeth his house with other men’s money is like one that gathereth himself stones for the tomb of his burial. 9 “The congregation of the wicked is lke tow wrapped to- gether: and the end of them is a flame of fire to destroy them. 10 The way of sinners is made plain with stones, but at the end thereof is the pit of hell. 1t He that keepeth the law of the Lord getteth the under- standing thereof: and the perfection of the fear of the Lord is wisdom. 12 He that is not || wise mil not be taught: || wisdom which multiplieth bitterness. 13 The knowledge of a wise man shall abound like a flood: and his counsel is like a pure fountain of life. 14 °The inner parts of a fool are like a broken vessel, and he will hold no knowledge as long as he liveth. i a oe Sa > “e mt Ce oe Ot, 44 “A + ‘- shee eae a 4but there is a o ae 15 Ifa eae man hear a wise word, he will commend it, age ", a pyar ee eee and fadd unto it: but as soon as one of no understanding hear-| Before_ || _ Before 19 oe chieise || CHRIST | He that pricketh the eye will make tears to fall: and eth it, it displeaseth him, and he casteth it behind his back, | about 209.||about 200.that pricketh the heart maketh it to shew her knowledge. , 16 The talking of a fool is like a burden in the way: but 20 Whoso casteth a stone at the birds frayeth them away: grace shall be found in the lips of the wise. ke and he that upbraideth his friend breaketh friendship. 17 They inquire at the mouth of the wise man in the con- 21 ‘Though thou drewest a sword at thy friend, yet despair gregation, and they shall ponder his words in their heart. ; not: for there may be a returning [to favour]. + 18 As is a house that is destroyed, so is wisdom to a fool: 22 If thou hast opened thy mouth against thy friend, fear and the knowledge of the unwise is as talk || without sense. || 0" #2 not; for there may be a reconciliation: except for upbraiding, z 19 Doctrine unto fools is as fetters on the feet, and like sea or pride, or disclosing of secrets, or a treacherous wound: fcr ag manacles on the right hand. i fs for these things every friend will depart. : 20 9A fool lifteth up his veice with laughter; but a wise|’°™ 793° 23 Be faithful to thy neighbour in his poverty, that thou ma ran, doth scarce smile a little. mayest rejoice in his prosperity: abide steadfast unto him in ‘a 21 Learning is unto a wise man as an ornament of gold, and the time of his trouble, that thou mayest be heir with himin like a bracelet upon his right arm. his heritage: for a mean estate is not always to be contemned: 22 A ioolish man’s foot is soon in his [neighbour’s] house: nor the rich that is foolish to be had in admiration. 5 but a man of experience is ashamed of him. 24 As the vapour and smoke of a furnace goeth before the ws 23 A fool will peep in at the door into the house: but he fire; so reviling before blood. : that is well nurtured will stand without. 25 I will not be ashamed to defend a friend; neither will I “4 24 It is the rudeness of a man to hearken at the door: but hide myself from him. a wise man will be grieved with the disgrace. 26 And if any evil happen unto me by him, every one that 25 The lips of talkers will be telling such things as pertain heareth it will beware of him. not unto them: but the words of such as have understanding *Ps.141.3.! 27 ‘Who shall set a watch before my mouth, and a seal of ; are weighed in the balance. wisdom upon my lips, that I fall not suddenly by them, and ya 26 The heart of fools is in their mouth: but the mouth of that my tongue destroy me not? i 3 bag : the wise is in their heart. a 27 When the ungodly curseth’ Satan, he curseth his own CHA Psa Coen, soul. : : A ce t 9 We ¢ : but ber 23 "A whisperer defileth his own soul, and is hated whereso-|*ch. 2. 13. ; Fi heh ars by setae a eon ag The adulcrousege colts pais ever he dwelleth. ce LORD, Father and Governor of all my whole life, leave CHA PmX RIT; me not to their counsels, and let me not fall by them. : » Naa x t Of the slothful man, and a foolish daughter. 11 Weep rather for fools, than 2 Who will set scourges over my thoughts, and the disci- ee Melee dead. 13 Meddle not with them. 16 The wise man’s heart will not pline of wisdom over my heart? that they spare me not for s i$ mine ignorances, and it pass not by my sins: 4 SLOTHFUL man is compared to a filthy stone, and 3 Lest mine ignorances increase, and my sins abound to my every one will hiss him out to his disgrace. destruction, and I fall before mine adversaries, and mine enemy = 2 A slothful man is compared to the filth of a dunghill: rejoice over me, whose hope is far from thy mercy. : every man that takes it up will shake his hand. 4 O Lord, Father and God of my life, give me not a proud . A 3 An evil-nurtured son is the dishonour of his father that 1Or,@_ |look, but turn away from thy servants always ||a haughty aed begat him: anda [foolish] daughter is born to his loss. ined, — . 4*A wise daughter |jshall bring an inheritance to her hus-/*Prov. 13. 5 Turn away from me vain hopes and concupiscence, and * band: but she that liveth dishonestly is her father’s heaviness. JOr, shal? _|thou shalt hold him up that is desirous always to serve thee. n 5 She that is bold dishonoureth both her father and her hus- sapekegis 6 Let not the greediness of the belly nor lust of the flesh ae band, but they both shall despise her. husband. take hold of me; and give not over me thy servant into an 6 A tale out of season [is as] music in mourning: but stripes impudent mind. ® __ and correction of wisdom are never out of time. 7 Hear, O ye children, the discipline of the mouth: he that ae 7 Whoso teacheth a fool is as one that glueth a potsherd keepeth it shall never be taken in his lips. : together, and as he that waketh one from a sound sleep.- 8 The sinner shall be left in his foolishness; both the evil 8 He that telleth a tale to a fool speaketh to one in a slum- speaker and the proud shall fall thereby. ber: when he hath told -his tale he will say, What is the “Ex.20.7.| g “Accustom not thy mouth to swearing; neither use thyself matter? Matt. s." |to the naming of the Holy One. eS 9 If children live honestly, and have || wherewithal, they on 33) 34: to For as a servant that is continually beaten shall not be “€ shall cover the baseness of their parents. without a blue mark; so he that sweareth and nameth God e to But children, being haughty, through disdain and want continually shall not be faultless. ___ of nurture do stain the nobility of their kindred. 11 A man that useth much swearing shall be filled with in- 11 *Weep for the dead, for he hath lost the light: and weep |*ch. 38.26. iquity, and the plague shall never depart from his house: if he for the fool, for he wanteth understanding: make litile weeping shall offend, his sin shall be upon him: and if he acknowledge for the dead, for he is at rest: but the life of the fool is worse] - not his sin, he maketh a double offence; and if he swear in eo = Save doch secant ee ee ee ai he shall not be tinnocent, but his house shall be full of de ourn for him that is dead; but for calamities. a fool and an ungodly man all the days of his life. ’ 12 There is a word that is clothed about with death: God 13 Talk not much with a fool, and go not to him that hath grant that it be not found in the heritage of Jacob; for allsuch - no understanding: *beware of him, lest thou have trouble, and|éch. 12.12. things shall be far from the godly, and they shall not wallow thou shalt never be defiled ||with his fooleries: depart from ||Or, when in their sins. him, and thou shalt find rest, and never be || disquieted with off his 13 Use not thy mouth to intemperate swearing, for therein oo , ee: oe Von is the word of sin. Ae 14 What is heavier than lead? and what is the name|wearied. 14 Remember thy father and thy mother, when thou sittest ay “ae eae a, tte 5 Ps among great men. Be not forgetful before them, and so thou a 15 “sand, and salt, and a mass of iron, is easier to bear than|¢Prov. 27. by thy custom become a fool, and wish that thou hadst not aman without understanding. : des = been born, and curse the day of thy nativity. 16 As timber girt and bound together in a building cannot be Sam, 15 ’The man that is accustomed to opprobrious words will be loosed with shaking: so the heart that is established by ©-7- never be reformed all the days of his life. advised counsel shall fear at no time. en, 16 Two sorts of men multiply sin, and the third will bring 17 A heart settled upon a thought of understanding is as a wrath: a hot mind is as a burning fire, it will never be quenched fair plastering ||on the wall of a gallery. ; | Or, of a till it be consumed: a fornicator in the body of his flesh will 18 Pales set on a high place will never stand against the | 2oihed never cease till he hath kindled a fire. cite ee _ wind: so a fearful heart in the imagination of a fool cannot *Prov.9. | 17 °All bread is sweet to a whoremonger, he will not leav2 _ and against any fear. : ; fis _loff till he die » r ee Le Me Dee aes tS a ea aes: ft . - : ed od f Sa sods aie ae dig . a . ren 7 i ry Beit we a le rte Nal eae ots * man wise breaketh FeATOEK, saying thus in his Near t, ae seeth me? I am compassed ‘about with darkness, the walls cover me, and no body seeth me; what need I to fear? the Most High will not remember my sins: tg Such a man only feareth the eyes of men, and knoweth not that the eyes of the Lord are ten thousand times brighter than the sun, beholding all the ways of men, and considering the most secret parts. 20 He knew all things ere ever they were created; so also fter they were perfected he looked upon them all. 21 “Fhis man shall be punished in the streets of the city, and where he suspecteth not he shall be taken. 22 Thus shall it go also with the wife that leaveth her hus- band, and bringeth in an heir by ||/another. 23 For first, she hath disobeyed the ‘law of the Most High; and secondly, she hath trespassed against her own husband : and thirdly, she hath played the whore in adultery, and brought children by another man. 24 She shall be brought out into the congregation, and ||in- quisition shall be made of her children. 25 Her ’children shall not take root, and her branches shall bring forth no fruit. 26 She shall leave her memory to be cursed, and her re- proach shall not be blotted out. 27 And they that remain shall know that there is nothing better than the fear of the Lord, and that there is nothing sweeter than to take heed unto the commandments of the Lord. 28 It is great glory to follow the Lord, and to be received of him is long life. CAL xv. 1 Wisdom doth praise herself, shewing her beginning, her dwelling, her glory, her Sruit, her increase and perfection. ISDOM shall praise herself, and shall glory in the midst of her people. 2 In the congregation of the Most High shall she open her mouth, and triumph before his power. 3 I came out of the mouth of the Most High, and covered the earth as ||a cloud. 4 “I dwelt in high places, and my throne is in a cloudy pillar. 5 I alone compassed the circuit of heaven, and walked in ne bottom of the deep. 6 In the waves of the sea, and in all the earth, and in every people and nation, I got a possession. 7 With all these I sought rest: and in whose inheritance shall I abide? 8 So the Creator of all things gave me a commandment, and he that made me caused my tabernacle to rest, and said, Let thy dwelling be in Jacob, and thine inheritance in Israel. g He *created me from the beginning before the world, and I shall never fail. to In the ‘holy tabernacle I served before him; and so was I established in Sion. 11 “Likewise in the ||beloved city he gave me rest, and in Jerusalem was my power. 12 And I took root in an honourable people, even in the portion of the Lord’s inheritance. 13 I was exalted like a cedar in Libanus, and as a cypress- tree upon the mountains of Hermon. 14 I was exalted like a palm-tree in || Engaddi, and as a rose-plant in Jericho, as a fair olive-tree in a pleasant field, and grew up as a plane-tree || by the water. 15 I gave a sweet smell like cinnamon and aspalathus, and I yielded a pleasant odour like the best myrrh, as galbanum, and onyx, and sweet storax, and as the fume of frankincense in the ‘tabernacle. 16 As the turpentine-tree I stretched out my branches, and any branches are the branches of honour and grace. _ 17/As the vine brought I forth a pleasant savour, and my flowers are the fruit of honour and riches. 18 I am the mother of fair love, and fear, and knowledge, and holy hope: I therefore, being eternal, am given to all my children which are ||named of him. 19 Come unto me, all ye that be desirous of me, and fill yourselves with my fruits. _ 20 For my memorial is %sweeter than honey, and mine in- heritance than the honey-comb. AGS eat me spbal ae be SET ie aod pare sae Before CHRIST about 200. 4 Job24.15. Isa. 29. 15. eLev. 20. 10. Deut, 22. 22. | Or, @ stranger. SEX. 20. 14. | Or, visitation. 9 Wis. 4. 3. The praise of Wis- dom, | Or, @ uitst. @ Job 22. 14. b Prov. 8. 22. CPX, 91.35 @ Ps, 132. 14. || Or, Aoly. | Or, Cades. | Or, 2 the water. eEx, 36. f John 15. ts | Or, chosen. 9Ps, 19. IO, Ike Before CHRIST about 200. 4 Ex. 20, 1. & 24. 3. Deut. 4. 1. & 29. 1. iGen, 2.11. k Josh. 3. 15. | Or, drain, or, ||\ditch. tch. 33. 17. | Or, gloried. @ Gen.13.8. Rom. 12. 10. bch. 14. 3. & 19. 16. [ete ce ||| Or, @ Sriend. || Or, to whom. ¢ Prov. 21. 1g. } Or, dike a bear. Apocrypha, 22 He that obeyeth me shall never be confounded, and they — that work by me shall not do amiss. 23 All these things are the book of the covenant of the most high God, even eins "law which Moses commanded for a heritage unto the congregations of Jacob. 24 Faint not to be strong in the Lord: that he may confirm you, cleave unto him: for the Lord Almighty is God alone, and besides him there is no other Saviour. 25 He filleth all things with his wisdom, as ‘Phison and ag Tigris in the time of the new fruits. 26 He maketh the understanding to abound like Euphrates, and as *Jordan in the time of the harvest. 27 He maketh the doctrine of knowledge appear as the light, and as Geon in the time of vintage. 28 The first man knew her not perfectly: last find her out. 29 For her thoughts are more than the sea, and her counsels profounder than the great deep. 30 I also came out as conduit into a garden. 31 I said, I will water my best garden, and will water abun- dantly my garden-bed: and lo, my brook became a river, and my river became a sea. 32 Iwill yet make doctrine to shine as the morning, and will send forth her light afar off. 33 I will yet pour out doctrine as prophecy, and leave it to all ages for ever. 34 ‘Behold that Ihave not laboured for myself only, but for all them that seek wisdom. no more shall the OFLA Paes 1 What things are beautiful, and what hateful. 6 What ts the crown of age. things make man happy. 13 Nothing worse thana wicked woran. 7 What N three things I || was beautified, and stood up beautiful both before God and men: the “unity of brethren, the love of neighbours, a man and a wife that agree together. 2 Three sorts of men my soul hateth, and I am greatly offended at their life: a poor man that is proud, a rich man that is a liar, and an old adulterer that doteth. 3 If thou hast gathered nothing in thy youth, how canst thou find any thing in thine age? 4 O how comely a thing is judgment for gray hairs, and for ancient men to know counsel! 5 O how comely is the wisdom of old men, and understand- ing and counsel to men of honour! 6 Much experience is the crown of old men, and the fear of God is their glory. 7 There be nine things which I have judged in my heart to” be happy, and the tenth I will utter with my tongue: A man that hath joy of his children; and he that liveth to see the fall of his enemy: 8 Well is him that dwelleth with a wife of understanding, and that hath not ’slipped with his tongue, and that hath not served a man more unworthy than himself: g Well is him that hath found || prudence, and he that speaketh in the ears of them that hear. to O how great is he that findeth wisdom! yet is there none above him that feareth the Lord. 11 But the love of the Lord passeth all things for illumi- nation: he that holdeth it, || whereto shall he be likened? 12 The fear of the Lord is the beginning of his love: faith is the beginning of cleaving unto him. 13 [Give me] any plague, but the plague of the heart: any wickedness, but the wickedness of a woman: and and 14 And any affliction, but the affliction from them that hate — me: and any revenge, but the revenge of enemies. 15 There is no head above the head of a serpent ; and there is no wrath above the wrath of an enemy. 16 ‘I had rather dwell with a lion and a dragon, than to keep house with a wicked woman. 17 The wickedness of a woman changeth her face, and darkeneth her countenance ||like sackcloth. 18 Her husband shall sit among his neighbours; and when he heareth it shall sigh bitterly. 19 All wickedness is but little to the wickedness of a woman, let the portion of a sinner fall upon her. 20 Asthe climbing of a sandy way is to the feet of the oo 'so is 3 a ie Sal gh words 10 a quist. 2 a. 8 ad : a Ju ie! Ree I, OP i, ae 3 : ; ae ae At me So ae Le Se “ a ey es rod rs . 4s | ae mat be, 2 Sate ee re Leer y . e's 7 Me pee Le , Paar ae wise of all ; 21 *Stumble not at the beauty of a woman, and desire her not for pleasure. 22 A woman, if sbe maintain her husband, is full of anger, impudence, and much reproach. 23 A wicked woman abateth the courage, maketh a heavy countenance and a wounded heart: a woman that will not com- fort her husband in distress maketh weak handsand feeble knees. 24 Of ‘the woman came the beginning of sin, and through ; her we all die. 25 Give the water no passage; neither a wicked woman liberty to gad abroad. 26 If she go not as thou wouldest have her, cut her off from thy flesh, and give her a bill of divorce, and ‘let her go. CURVACP ie Aa. Wate x A good wife and a good conscience, do gladden men. 6 A wicked wife is a fearful thing. 13 Of good i and bad wives. 28 Of three things that are grievous. 29 Mer- chants and hucksters are not without sin. LESSED is the man that hath a virtuous wife, for the number of his days shall be double. 2 A virtuous woman rejoiceth her husband, and he shall fulfil the years of his life in peace. 3 A good wife is a good portion, which shall be given in the portion of them that fear the Lord. 4 Whether a man be rich or poor, if he have a good heart toward the Lord, he shall at all times rejoice with a cheerful countenance. ~ 5 There be three things that my heart feareth; and for the fourth I was sore afraid: ¢the slander of a city, and gathering together of an unruly multitude, and a false accusation: all these are worse than death. 6 But a grief of heart and sorrow is a woman that is jealous over another woman, and a scourge of the tongue which com- municateth with all. 7 An evil wife is ||a yoke shaken to and fro: hold of her is as though he held a scorpion. 8 A drunken woman and a gadder abroad causeth great an- _ ger, and she will not cover her own shame. g The whoredom of a woman may be known in her haughty looks and eyelids. to “If thy daughter be shameless, keep her in straitly, lest she abuse herself through overmuch liberty. 1z Watch over an impudent eye: and marvel not if she trespass against thee. 12 She will open her mouth as a thirsty traveller when he __ hath found a fountain, and drink of every water near her: by _ every || hedge she will sit down, and open her quiver against every arrow. 13 The grace of a wife delighteth her husband, and her dis- cretion will fatten his bones. 14 A silent and loving woman isa gift of the Lord; and there is nothing so much worth as a mind well instructed. 15 A shamefaced and a faithful woman is a double grace, and her continent mind cannot be valued. 16 As the sun when it ariseth tin the high heaven; the beauty of a good wife in the || ordering of her house. 17 As the clear light is upon the holy candlestick; so is the beauty of the face ||in ripe age. 18 As the golden pillars are Latte the sockets of silver; so are the || fair feet with a constant || heart. 19 My son, keep the flower of thine age sound; not thy strength to strangers. 20 When thou hast gotten a fruitful possession through all he that hath so is and give the field, sow it with thine own seed, trusting in the goodness of thy stock. _ 21 So thy race which thou leavest shall be magnified, hav- ing the confidence of their good descent. _ +22 A harlot shall be accounted as ||spittle, but a married woman is a tower against death to her husband. 23 Awicked woman is given as a portion to a wicked man: but a godly woman is given to him that feareth the Lord. _24 A dishonest woman contemneth shame: but an honest woman will reverence her husband. __ 25 A shameless woman shall be accounted as a dog; but she that is shamefaced will fear the Lord. 26 A woman that honoureth her husband shall be judged but she that dishonoureth him in her pride shall ube counted eee oe Be aus oe "eo N > eae 7 pee Ae ORR oe Sa on il at Tithe die . aula eee aed ic Saris: Before CHRIST about 200. TCE: an cvil report. | Or, a yoke of OxeEN ach. 42.11. | Or, stake. +Gr. in the highest places of the Lord. | Or, ornantent. || Or, z7 constant age. | Or, comely, | Or, breast. || Or, a swine. Before HRIST about 200. a Prov, 28, 21. Or, @ thing in- different. > Prov. 23. 4. 1 Tim. 6.9. | Or, thought. ¢ Prov. 27. 21. @ Matt. 7. 7. e Mal. 3.16. fch. 23.9. Matt. 5.33, 34: och. 22.22. & 41. 23. hver. 17. t Prov. 10. 10, || Or, alter his speech. PSA5O.u os 20, Ps. 7. 15. Prov. 26. 27. Eccl, ro. 8. ’ Deut. 32. 35- Rom, 12. e) m Mic. 7.8, 27 A oad crying woman and a meal shall ne enemy fo) drive away the enemies. | a. 28 There be two things that grieve my heart ; aie the ee oy, maketh me angry: a man of war that suffereth poverty; and ‘men of understanding that are uot set by; and one that retura- eth_from righteousness to sin: for the sword. 29 A merchant shall hardly keep himself from doing wrong: and a huckster shall not be freed from sin. the Lord prepareth such a one ELAS Po KX Viilal 2 1 Of sins in selling and buying. 7 Our speech will tell what is in us. 16 A Jriend is lost by discovering his secrets. 25 He that diggeth a pit shall yor into it. ANY “have sinned for ||a small matter; and he thac ’seeketh for abundance will turn his eyes away. 2 As a nail sticketh fast between the joinings of the stones; so doth sin stick close between buying and selling. 3 Unless a man hold himself diligently in the fear of the Lord, his house shall soon be overthrown. 4 As when one sifteth with a sieve, the refuse remaineth ; so the filth of man in his || talk. 5 “The furnace proveth the potter’s vessels; so the trial of man is in his reasoning. 6 “The fruit declareth if the tree have been dressed; so is the utterance of a conceit in the heart of man. 7 Praise no man before thou hearest him speak; for this is the trial of men. 8 If thou followest righteousness, thou shalt obtain her, and put her on, as a glorious long robe. g The birds will resort unto their like; so will truth return unto them that practise in her. 1o As the lion lieth in wait for the prey; so sin for them that work iniquity. 11 “The discourse of a godly man is always with wisdom; but a fool changeth as the moon. 12 If thou be among the indiscreet, observe the time; but be continually among men of understanding. 13 The discourse of fools is irksome, and their sport is in the wantonness of sin. 14/The talk of him that sweareth much maketh the haiz stand upright; and their brawls make one stop his ears. 15 The strife of the proud is blood-shedding, and their re vilings are grievous to the ear. 16 Whoso discovereth secrets loseth his credit: never find a friend to his mind. 17 Love thy friend, and be faithful unto him: %but if thou bewrayest his secrets, ‘follow no more after him. 18 For as a man hath destroyed his enemy}; so hast thou lost the love of thy neighbour. 1g As one that letteth a bird go out of his hand, so hast thou let thy neighbour go, and shalt not get him again. 20 “Follow after him no more, for he is too far off; he is as a roe escaped out of the snare. 21 As for a wound, it may be bound up; and afte reviling there may be reconcilement: but he that bewrayeth secrets is without hope. 22 He ‘that winketh with the eyes worketh evil: that knoweth him will depart from him. 23 When thou art present, he will speak sweetly, and will admire thy words: but at the last he will || writhe his mouth, and slander thy sayings. 24 I have hated many things, but nothing like him ; for the. Lord will hate him. ; 25 Whoso casteth a stone on high casteth it on his own head; and a deceitful stroke shall make wounds. 26 "kWhoso diggeth a pit shall fall therein: setteth a trap shall be taken therein. 27 He that worketh mischief, it shall fall upon him, and he shall not know whence it cometh. . 28 Mockery and reproach are from the proud; but ‘ven- geance, as a lion, shall lie in wait for them. 29 "They that rejoice at the fall of the righteous shall be taken in the snare; and anguish shall consume them DelDES they die. tiles 30 Malick and vrais even bese are = abomis nations ( man ll have | , and shall and he that ied he sea c ae rie Dill Phe. a ets SP CHAP Se VlET. Against revenge, quarrelling, anger, and backbiting. E “that revengeth shall find vengeance from the Lord, and he will surely keep his sins [in remembrance. ] 2 Forgive thy neighbour the hurt that he hath done unto _ thee, so shall thy sins also be forgiven when thou prayest. 3 One man beareth hatred against another, and doth he seek pardon from the Lord ? 4 He sheweth no mercy to a man, which is like himself: and doth he ask forgiveness of his own sins? 5 If he that is but flesh nourish hatred, who will entreat _ for pardon of his sins ? _ 6*Remember thy end, and let enmity cease ; [remember] _ corruption and death, and abide in the commandments. __- 7 ‘Remember the commandments, and bear no malice to thy _. neighbour: [remember] the covenant of the Highest, and wink at ignorance. 8 ‘Abstain from strife, and thou shalt diminish thy sins: for a furious man will kindle strife. _ gA sinful man disquieteth friends, and maketh debate among them that be at peace. 1o As the matter of the fire is, so it burneth: and as a man’s strength is, so is his wrath ; and according to his riches __ his anger riseth; and the stronger they are which contend, the more they will be inflamed. 11 A hasty contention *kindleth-a fire: and a hasty fight- ing sheddeth blood. a 12 If thou blow the spark, it shall burn: if thou spit upon _ it, it shall be quenched: and both these come out of thy mouth. 13 ‘Curse the whisperer and double-tongued: for such have destroyed many that were at peace. 14 A backbiting tongue hath disquieted many, and driven _ them from nation to nation: strong cities hath it pulled down, and overthrown the houses of great men. 15 A ||*backbiting tongue hath cast out virtuous women, and deprived them of their labours. t 16°Whoso hearkeneth unto it shall never find rest, and “never dwell quietly. 17 The stroke of the whip maketh marks in the flesh: but the stroke of the tongue breaketh the bones. ; 18 Many have fallen by the edge of the sword: but not so _ many as have fallen by the tongue. 19 Well is he ‘that is defended from it, and hath not passed _ through "the venom thereof; who hath not drawn the yoke _ thereof, nor hath been bound in her bands. 20 For the yoke thereof is a yoke of iron, and the bands thereof are bands of brass. 21 The death thereof is an evil death, the grave were better than it. 22 "It shall not have rule over them that fear God, neither shall they be burned with the flame thereof. _ _ 23 Such as forsake the Lord shall fall into it; and it shall _ burn in them, and not be quenched; it shall be sent upon them as a lion, and devour them as a leopard. 24 Look that thou hedge thy possession about with thorns, _ and bind up thy silver and gold: _ 25 And weigh thy words in a balance, ’and make a door and bar for thy mouth. ; 26 Beware thou slide not by it, *lest thou fall before him that lieth in wait. a CHUA PX XIE vs We nutst shew mercy and lend; 4 but the borrower must not defraud the _ lender. 9 Give alms. 14 A good ian will not undo his surety. 18 To be surety,and undertake for others, is dangerous. 22 It ts better to live at hone, than to sojourn. + “that is merciful will lend unto his neighbour; and he that strengtheneth his hand keepeth the commandments. __ 2 Lend to thy neighbour in time of his need, and pay thou thy neighbour again in due season. 3 Keep thy word, and deal faithfully with him, and thou shalt always find the thing that is necessary for thee. __ 4 Many, when a thing was lent them, reckoned it to be found, and put them to trouble that helped them. m5 Till he hath received, he will kiss a man’s hand ; and for his neighbour’s money he will speak submissively: *but when he should repay, he will prolong the time, and return words a id complain of the time. e prevail , h e shall hardly receiy et © half, and he 14. Mark 11. 25. Luke 6. 37. e Matt. 18. 23. 4 Deut. 32. 29. ¢ Mal. 4. 4. fch. 8. 1. 9 Prov. 26. 2I. h Jam. 3.5. ich. 21, 28. | Or, third. k Lev. 19. 16, IPs) to. 3. Rom. 1.30. T beta 2ar. Job 5. 2x. m Ps, 140. ” Ps, 31.20. o Ps. 141.3. Px Cor. Io, 12, a Ps, 37.26. 6 Deut. 15. 8 Matt. 5.12.||° Luke 6. 35. ¢ Ps, 37.21. jour € aole, — Ok * Trees ett: vias ak AS hi . Before Before CHRIST |} CHRIST about zoo. |/about 200, @ Deut. 32.|/¢ Ps. 85.12. 35: & 38. 20. Rom, 12. & ro9. 3, 19. is b Matt. 6. || Jer. 18. 20. ¢ Deut. 15. Dp fch. 20.30. 9 Dan. 4. 27, Matt. 6.20. Luke ir. 41. & 12. 33: Acts 10.4. zr Tim. 6. 18, 19. Tobit 4. 8,9, 10. || Or, faz, t Prov. 11. 15. & 22. 26. ke Cor. 8. IZ. Ich. 39. 26. 1 Tim. 6.8. m Heb. 13. 5. Ps. 41.9. °See Jam. 2 ELS eae Of chil- dren. @ Prov. 13. 24.& 23. i3. || Or, good by hint. | Or, Azns- Jolk. 6 Deut. 6.7. & 11.19, Ps, 78. 4; 5, 6. e\Ps..12633, 6. & 144. TQ. @Proy. 18. 24, || Or, as- tonished. Prov. to.1, ech. 7. 28. Eph. 6. 4. ver. 9. will count as if he had found it: if not, he hath deprived him en : “ . Teg: a Se’ hs aoe A Soci Dia ae of his money, and he hath gotten him an enemy without cause: “he payeth him with cursings and railings; and for honour he will pay him disgrace. : 7 Many therefore have refused to lend for other men’s ill] dealing, fearing to be defrauded. 8 Yet have thou patience with a man in poor estate, and delay not to shew him mercy. 9 ‘Help the poor for the commandment’s sake, and turn him not away because of his poverty. 10 Lose thy money for thy brother and thy friend, and let it not rust under a stone to be lost. ~ 11 ’Lay up thy treasure according to the commandments of the Most High, and it shall bring thee more profit than goid. 12 Shut up alms in thy “storehouses; and it shall deliver thee from all affliction. 13 It shall fight for thee against thine enemies better than a mighty shield and a strong spear. 14 An honest man is surety for his neighbour: but he that is impudent will || forsake him. 15 Forget not the friendship of thy surety, for he hath given his life for thee. 2 16 A sinner will overthrow the good estate of his surety: 17 And he that is of an unthankful mind will leave him [in danger] that delivered him. 18 ‘Suretyship hath undone many of good estate, and shaken them as a wave of the sea: mighty men hath it driven from their houses, so that they wandered among strange nations. 19 A wicked man transgressing the commandments of the Lord shall fall into suretyship: and he that undertaketh and followeth other men’s business for gain shall fall into suits. 20 Help thy neighbour “according to thy power, and beware that thou thyself fall not. into the same. 21 The'chief thing for life is water, and bread, and clothing, and a house to cover shame. 22 Better is the life of a poor man in a mean cottage, than delicate fare in another man’s house. 23 Be it little or much, “hold thee contented, that thou hear not the reproach of thy house. . 24 For it is a miserable life to go from house to house: for where thou art a stranger, thou darest not open thy mouth. 25 Thou shalt entertain, and feast, and have no thanks: moreover, “thou shalt hear bitter words. 26 Come, thou stranger, and furnish a table, and feed me of that thou hast ready. 27 “Give place, thou stranger, to an honourable man; my brother cometh to be lodged, and I have need of my house. 28 These things are grievous to a man of understanding; the upbraiding of house-room, and reproaching of the lender. © FLAIR 4 ax 1 It is good to correct our children, and not to cocker them. 14 Health ts better than wealth. 2° Health and life are shortened by grief. E “that loveth his son causeth him oft to feel the rod, that he may have joy of him in the end. 2 He that chastiseth his son shall || have joy in him, and shall rejoice in him among his || acquaintance. 3 He that *teacheth his son grieveth the enemy: and before his friends he shall rejoice of him. 4 Though his father die, yet he is as though he were not dead: for he hath left one behind him that is like himself. 5 While he lived, he ‘saw and rejoiced in him: and when he died, he was not sorrowful. 6 He left behind him an avenger against his enemies, and one that shall “requite kindness to his friends. 7 He that maketh too much of his son shall bind up his wounds; and his bowels will be troubled at every cry. 8 A horse not broken becometh headstrong: and a child left to himself will be wilful. 9 Cocker thy child, and he shall make thee ||afraid: play with him, and he will bring thee to heaviness. 10 Laugh not with him, lest thou have sorrow with him, and lest thou gnash thy teeth in the end. 11 “Give him no liberty in his youth, and wink not at his follies. 12 Bow down his neck while he is young, and beat him on the sides while he is a child, lest he wax stubborn, and be _ disobedient unto thee, Zand so os id a PEAR te ur ’ i 7 % nag Mel = fy my bring sorrow to thy heart. Ca Oe eee eee i 2S eee Apocrypha. SUS Fi t 5 as = ee a usted) Lier st Cat iat Ol Ba eae i 4 shall Bier no pnesic come unto thee. 13 °Chastise thy son, and hold him to labour, lest his eva retpnhe behaviour be an offence unto thee. about 200. 14 Better is the poor, being sound and strong of constitu- tion, than a rich man that is afflicted in his body. ite 27, 15 Health and good estate of body are above all gold, and] 3,9... a strong body above infinite wealth. 16 There is no riches above a sound body, and no joy above the joy of the heart. 17 "Death is better than a bitter life or continual sickness. |"Rev-9- 18 Delicacies poured upon a mouth shut up, are as messes of meat set upon a grave. 19 What good doeth the offering unto an idol? for neither can it eat nor smell: so is he that is || persecuted of the Lord. CLM 20 He seeth with his eyes and groaneth, ‘as a eunuch that sate 7 embraceth a virgin and sigheth. 21 *Give not over thy mind to heaviness, and afflict MO co wre: thyself in thine own counsel. 13. & 17. 22 The gladness of the heart is the life of man, and the] | joyfulness of a man prolongeth his days. | Or, ex- ultation. 23 Love thine own soul, and comfort thy heart, remove sorrow far from thee: ‘for sorrow hath killed many, and there Sea 7: is no profit therein. 24 Envy and wrath shorten the life, and carefulness bringeth age before the time. } 25 ||A cheerful and good heart will have a care of his meat|!/0",,, and diet. GHAR Xe ek 12 Of moderation and excess in eating, or drinking wine. ATCHING for “riches consumeth the flesh, and the seh °, care thereof driveth away sleep. 2 °Watching care will not let a man slumber, disease breaketh sleep. 3 The rich hath great labour in gathering riches together ; and when he resteth he is filled with his delicates. 4 The poor laboureth in his poor estate; and when he leav- eth off, he is still needy. 5 ‘He that loveth gold shall not be justified, and he that)*Nst.¢ followeth corruption shall have enough thereof. ages 6 “Gold hath been the ruin of many, and their destruction |*“ ® ? Was present. 7 It is astumbling-block unto them that sacrifice unto it, and every fool shall be taken therewith. 8 ‘Blessed is the rich that is found without blemish, and oom 6. hath not gone after gold. 1 Tim. 6. g Who is he? and we will call him blessed: for wonderful] % 7 * things hath he done among his people. to Who hath been “tried thereby, and found perfect? then let him glory. Who might offend, and hath not offended? or done evil, and hath not done it? 11 His goods shall be established, and the congregation shall declare his alms. 12 If thou sit at a bountiful table, *fbe not greedy upon it and say not, There is much meat on it. ipa, 3. 13 Bemenber that a wicked eye is an evil thing: and what rete is created more wicked than an eye? therefore it weepeth fe || upon every occasion. Or, before 14 Stretch not thy hand whithersoever it looketh, and Pa Sib that it not with him into the dish. is pre- 15 “Judge of thy neighbour by thyself: and be cuehraet Tey aere Be every point. 39. 16 EKat,-as it becometh a man, those things which are set before thee; and devour not, lest thou be hated. 17 Leave “off first for manners’ sake; ‘and be not unsatiable, | Prov. 23. lest thou offend. Rees 18 ‘When thou sittest among many, reach not thy hand out|**- 379. first of all. 19 A very little is sufficient for a man well nurtured, || and} Or, ex¢ he fetcheth not his wind short upon his bed. puffing 20 Sound sleep cometh of moderate eating: he riseth early, i ge and his wits are with him: ‘but the pain of watching, and|!Luke az. choler, and pangs of the belly, are with an unsatiable man. 21 And if thou hast been forced to eat, arise, go forth, vomit, and thou shalt have rest. 22 My son, hear me, and despise me not, and at the last] thou shalt find as I told thee: "in all thy works be Bes COIs aide t Of the desire of riches. x Pets; 7. f Job 23. 10. OPSix4ar4, ?| Prov. 23. Before CHRIST ‘about 200. ” Prov, 22. 9. olsa.5. vee p Judith @ Ps. 104. 15. Prov, 31. 6,9 » Eph. 5. 18. | Prov. 20. Le \Isa. 28. 7. @ John 2. 8,9. 6 Job 32. 7. ch. 20. 7. 4 James 1. 19. ¢ Job 32. 6. fJames Baas 9 Ps, 100.3. he PS. 63.0%. tHag. 1.5, 7. k Ps, 121.3. eEccl. 3.7. 23 "Whoso is liberal of. Hie meat, men shell Speake well of him; and the report of his good ‘house- -keeping will be be- perce. 24 But against him that is a niggard of his meat the whole j city shall murmur; and the testimonies of hisniggardness shall not be doubted of. 25 Shew not thy °valiantness in wine: ?for wine hath de- 13. 2,8. |Stroyed many. 26 The furnace proveth the edge by dipping: so doth wire the hearts of the proud by drunkenness. 27 7Wine is as good as life toa man, if it be drunk mod- erately : what is life then to a man that is without wine? for it was made to make men glad. 28 Wine measurably drunk and in season, bringeth glad- ness of the heart, and cheerfulness of the mind: 29 But "wine drunken with excess maketh bitterness of the mind, with brawling and quarrelling. 30 Drunkenness increaseth the rage of a fool till he offend: it diminisheth strength, and maketh wounds. 31 Rebuke not thy neighbour at the wine, and despise him not in his mirth: give him no despiteful words, ‘and press not upon him with urging him [to drink.] CHAP: XXxX1I t Of his duty that is chief or master in a feast. 14 Of the fear of God. 18 Of counsel. 20 Of a rugged and sniooth way. 23 Trust not to any but to thyself, and to God. F thou be made “the master [of a feast, ] lift not thyself up, but be among them as one of the rest, take diligent care for them, and so sit down. 2 And when thou hast done all thy office, take thy place, that thou mayest be merry with them, and receive a crown for thy well-ordering of the feast. 3 “Speak, thou that art the elder, for it becometh thee, but with sound judgment; and hinder not music. 4 ‘Pour not out words where there is a musician, and shew not forth wisdom out of time. 5 A concert of music in a banquet of wine is as a signet of carbuncle set in gold. 6 As a signet of an emerald set in a work of gold, so is the melody of music with pleasant wine. 7 Speak, young man, if there be need of thee: scarcely when thou art twice asked. 8 Let thy speech be short, comprehending much in few words; be as one that knoweth and yet holdeth his tongue. 9 ‘If thou be among great men, make not thyself equal with them; and when ancient men are in place use not many words. to Before the thunder goeth lightning; and before a shame- faced man shall go favour. dand yet 11 Rise up betimes, and be not the last; but get thee home without delay. 12 There take thy pastime, and do what thou wilt: ‘but sin not by proud speech. 13 And for these things bless him %that made thee, and hath replenished thee with his good things. 14 Whoso feareth the Lord will receive his disciping and they that *seek him early shall find favour. 15 He that seeketh the law shall be filled therewith: but the hypocrite will be offended thereat. 16 They that fear the Lord shall find judgment, and shall kindle justice as a light. 17 A sinful man will not be reproved, but findeth an excuse according to his will. 18 A man of counsel will be ‘considerate; but a strange and proud man is not daunted with fear, even when of himself he hath done without counsel. 19 Do nothing without advice; and when thou hast once done, repent not. 20 Go not in a way wherein thou mayest fall, “and stumble not among the stones. 21 Be not confident in a plain way. 22 And beware of thy own children. 23 In every good work trust thy own soul; | Or, shazz |Keeping of the commandments. not be ; mandment: and he that trusteth i in him ol sae aioe ‘never 24 He that believeth in the Lord taketh heed to the com- SLOTS iz ; ae ee ey Ps. =i iba de £ 5 Pe tan a ee Se aS eR ee ee ee eee for this is the _— a+ BY The safety of him that feareth the Lord. ~ CHAP XX RIL 2 The wise and ‘the foolish. 7 Times and seasons are of God. 10 Men are in his hands as clay in the hands of the potter. HERE shall no evil happen unto him that feareth the Lord ; *but in temptation even again he will deliver them. 2 A wise man hateth not the law; but he that is a hypo- crite therein is as a ship in a storm. 3 A man of understanding trusteth in the law; and the aw is faithful unto him, ||/as an oracle. 4 Prepare what to say, and so thou shalt be heard: and bind up instruction, and then make answer. 5 The + heart of the *foolish is like a cart-wheel ; thoughts are like a rolling axle-tree. 6 A stallion horse is as a mocking friend, he neigheth under and his every one that sitteth upon him. 7 Why doth one day excel another, when as “all the light of every day in the year is of the sun? 8 By the knowledge of the Lord they were distinguished: and he altered ‘seasons and feasts. g Some of them hath he made high days, and hallowed them, and some of them hath he || made ordinary days. 1o And all men are from the ground, and /Adam was cre- ated of earth. 11 In much knowledge the Lord hath divided them, and made their ways diverse. 12 Some of them hath he blessed and exalted, and some of them hath he sanctified, and set near himself: but some of them hath he cursed and brought low, and turned out of their - || places. 13 "As the clay is in the potter’s hand, to fashion it at his pleasure; so man is in the hand of him ‘that made him, to render to them as liketh him best. 14 ‘Good is set against evil, and life against death: so is the godly against the sinner, and the sinner against the godly. 15 So look upon all the works of the Most High; and there are “two and two, one against another. 16 I awaked up last of all, as one that || gathereth after the grape gatherers: by the blessing of the Lord I profited, and filled my wine-press like a gatherer of grapes. 17 ‘Consider that I laboured not for myself only, but for all them that seek learning. 18 Hear me, O ye great men of the people, and hearken with your ears, ye rulers of the congregation. 1g Give not thy son and wife, thy brother and friend, power over thee while thou livest, and give not thy goods to another: lest it repent thee, and thou entreat for the same again. 20 As long as thou livest and hast breath in thee, || give not thyself over to any. -21 For better it is that thy children should seek to thee, than that thou shouldest ||stand to their courtesy. 22 In all thy works keep to thyself the pre-eminence; leave not a stain in thine honour. 23 At the time when thou shalt end thy days, and finish thy life, "distribute thine inheritance. 24 Fodder, a wand, and burdens, ave for the ass; and bread, correction, and work, for a servant. 25 If °*thou set thy servant to labour, thou shalt find rest: but if thou let him go idle, he shall seek liberty. 26 A yoke and a collar do bow the neck; so are tortures and torments for an evil servant. 27 Send him to labour, that he be not idle; for idleness ~ teacheth much evil. f 28 Set him to work, as is fit for him: put on ?more heavy fetters. 29 But be not excessive toward any; and without discretion do nothing. 30 “If thou have a servant, let him be unto thee as thyself, pecause thou hast bought him + with a price. _ 31 If thou have a servant, “entreat him asa brother: for hou hast need of him, as of thine own soul: if thou entreat if he be not obedient, him evil, and he run from thee, which way wilt thou go to macck him? hes CoE DG hae Na bavi. 7 dreams. 13 The praise and blessing of them that Sear the Lord. of the ancient, and prayer of the poor innocent. opes of a man void of understanding are vain and and “drea ms _ it up ools. IE eC pe aN 18 The GOSS Pa LF, am sins et ay et. XEN NL Te , Before Before CHRIST || CHRIST about 200.||about 200. | Or, hath his mind @ Prov. 12.|| upon. 21. > Prov. 27. LIP etag51 3 19. b2 Pet.2.9. phe ny ae @ Keel. 5.7. Or, as] Or, the asking|| yecarad of Urim. || then not. +Gr. ¢ Ps, 19. 7. bowels. ech. 21.14, 16. ¢ Gen, 1. 16. eGen. 1. aA f2 Cor. 11. | Or, is ordained nie 9 Ps. 43.5. number of days. J Gen.1.27. & 2.7. 9 Rom. 9. Zi 4 Ps, 33.18. aPs. ors, | Or, 3,4. & standings.|| 91. 1, 2. "Isa. 45.9.||% Isa. 4. 6. Rom. 9. 20, 21, + Deut. 50. 15: ’ Proy. ar. 27. | Or, the wnockeries. ¥ch. 42.24.||m Proy. 1s. | Or, : gleaneth, Uch. 24.34. nJam. 5. 4. m Ps, 22.1. ° Deut. 24. TA, t5< ch. 7. 20. | Or, sell not, | Or, Zook PNum. 11. to their oc hands. @ Ps. 66.18. nTsa. 38.1. Of ser- vants, o ver. 28, a1 Sam, 15. 22. Jer. 7. 3, 5) 6, 7- 6 Heb. 13. 16. P ver. 24, 6. eEx, 23. E55 Deut. 16. ach. 7. 20. 16. + Gr. in blood. r Eph. 6. 9. 4 Gen. 4. 4. ¢2 Cor. 9. 1 dr, set apart. Of dreams. eal 4: a aah 5: J; re >, jee a ; oo oes 5 end 8 as thou hast gotten, Be we a cheerful eye. : Apocrypha. ae 2 Whoso ||regardeth dreams is like him that catcheth at a shadow, and followeth after the wind. . 3 The vision of dreams is the resemblance of one thing to another, even as the ’likeness of a face to a face. 4 ‘Of an unclean thing what can be cleansed? and from that thing which is false what truth can come? 5 “Divinations, and soothsayings, and dreams, are vain: and the heart fancieth, as a woman’s heart in travail. 6 If they be not sent from the Most High in thy visitation, \|set not thy heart upon them. 7 For dreams have deceived many, and they have failed that put their trust in them. 8 “The law shall be found perfect without lies: and wisdom is perfection to a faithful mouth. g A man that hath travelled knoweth many things; and he that hath much experience will declare wisdom. to He that hath no experience knoweth little: but he that hath travelled is full of prudence. 11 When I travelled, Isaw many thin more than I can express. 12 I was oft-times in danger of death: because of these things. 13 The spirit of those that fear the Lord shall live; their hope is in him that saveth them. 14 Whoso feareth the Lord shall not fear nor be afraid; for he is his hope. 15 Blessed is the soul of him that feareth the Lord: to whom doth he look? and who is his strength? 16 For *the eyes of the Lord are upon them that love him, ‘the is their mighty protection and strong stay, a defence from heat, ‘and a cover from the sun at noon, a preservation from stumbling, and a help from falling. 17 He raiseth up the soul, and lighteneth the eyes: giveth health, life, and blessing. 18'He that sacrificeth of a thing wrongfully gotten, his offer. ing is ridiculous; and || the gifts of unjust men are not accepted. 19 ™The Most High is not pleased with the offerings of the wicked; neither is he pacified for sin by the multitude of sac- rifices. 20 Whoso bringeth an offering of the goods of the poor, doeth as one that killeth the son before his father’s eyes. 21 The bread of the needy is their life: "he that defraudeth him thereof is a man of blood. 22 He that taketh away his neighbour’s living slayeth him; and he that *defraudeth the labourer of his hire is a blood- shedder. 23 When one buildeth, and another pulleth down, what profit have they then but labour? 24 When one prayeth, and another curseth, whose voice will the Lord hear? 25 *He that washeth himself after the touching of a dead body, if he touch it again, what availeth his washing? 26 So it is with a man that fasteth for his sins, and goeth again, and doeth the same: ‘who will hear his prayer? or what doth his humbling profit him? gs; and I understood yet I was delivered 9for he CHICA Pe 14 The prayer of the fatherless, of the widow, and of the 1 Sacrifices pleasing to God. 20 Acceptable mercy. < humble in spirit. E “that keepeth the law bringeth offerings enough: he that taketh heed to the commandment offereth a peace-offering. 2 He that requiteth a good turn offereth fine flour; and he that giveth alms "sacrificeth praise. 3 To depart from wickedness is a thing pleasing to the Lord ; and to forsake unrighteousness is a propitiation. 4 °Thou shalt not appear empty before the Lord. 5 For all these things [are to be done] because of the com- mandment. 6 The offering of the righteous maketh the altar fat, and the sweet savour thereof zs before the Most High. 7 “The sacrifice of a just man is acceptable, and the memo- rial thereof shall never be forgotten. 8 Give the Lord his honour with a good eye, and diminish not the first-fruits of thy hands. 9 ‘In all thy gifts shew a cheerful countenance, and || dedi- cate thy tithes with gladness. 10 ‘Give unto the Most High according as he hath enriched AD. wy ve i he ae 2 li a els a 6L evecare ante wo wn . ‘oa Se raise Tye are aid . . - Ce Ee ay Ma Ne econ lay ey eee eee | ge ee yee mess u A OFT Oe The aoe * », ea Dh at ek Se? CN aes le Aes i Sah ge Apocryf pha. times as much. 12 |/Do not think to corrupt with gifts; 9for such he will not receive: and trust not to eae Se sacrifices; for the Lord is judge, and with him is “no respect of persons. 13 He will not accept any person against a poor man, but will hear the prayer of the oppressed. 14 He will not despise the supplication of the ‘fatherless ; | nor the widow, when she poureth out her complaint. 15 Do not the tears run down the widow’s cheeks? and is hot her cry against him that causeth them to fall? 16 He that serveth the Lord shall be accepted with favour, wig*s7' and his prayer shall reach unto the clouds. 17 ‘The prayer of the humble pierceth the clouds: it come nigh, he will not be comforted; and will not depart, till the Most High shall behold to judge righteously, and exe- cute judgment. 18 For the Lord will not be ‘slack, neither will the Mighty be patient toward them, till he have smitten in sunder the loins of the unmerciful, and repaid vengeance to the heathen ; till he have taken away the multitude of the ||proud, and broken the sceptre of the unrighteous; 19 Till he have “rendered to every man according to his deeds, and to the works of men according to their devices; till he have judged the cause of his people, and made them to rejoice in his mercy. 20 Mercy is fseasonable in the time of affliction, as clouds of rain in the time of drought. CTL AP Fee le x A prayer for the church against the enemies thereof. Jroward, 21 Of a good wife. 18 A good heart and a - AVE mercy upon us, *O Lord God of all, and behold us: |“ 2 And send thy fear upon all the nations that seek not after thee. . 3 *Lift up thy hand |lagainst the strange nations, and let them see te, pes 4 As thou wast ‘sanctified in us before them: magnified among them before us. 5 And 4let them know thee, as we have known thee, that ‘there is no God, but only thou, O God. 6 Shew new signs, and make other strange wonders: glorify thy hand and thy right arm, that they may set forth thy won- drous works. 7 Raise up indignation, ‘and pour out wrath: take away the adversary, and destroy the enemy. so be thou 8 ‘Make the time short, rpmember the fcovenant, and let! them declare thy wonderful works. g Let him that escapeth be consumed by the rage of the fire; and let them perish that oppress the people. 1o Smite in sunder the heads of the rulers of the heathen, that say, There is none other but we. fs 11 Gather ati the tribes of Jacob together, and inherit thou them, as from the beginning. 12 O Lord, have mercy upon the people that is called by thy name, and upon Israel, *whom thou hast named thy first-born. 13 O be merciful unto Jerusalem, thy holy city, the place of thy rest. - 14 Fill Sion || with thine unspeakable oracles, and thy peo- ple with thy glory. 15 Give testimony unto those that thou hast possessed from the | beginning, and raise up || prophets that have been in thy name. 16 Reward them that wait for thee, and ‘let thy prophets be, ee - found faithful. 17 O Lord, hear.the prayer of thy ||servants, according to the “blessing of Aaron over thy people, ‘that all they which dwell upon the earth may know that thou art the Lord, the eternal God. 18 The belly devoureth all meats, yet is one meat better than another. 19 “As the palate tasteth divers kinds of venison: a heart of understanding false speeches. 20 "A froward heart causeth heaviness: ‘perience will recompense him. 21 A woman will receive every man, yet is one daughter _ better than another. 22 The beauty of a woman cheereth the cOuntsDanee, and | e a) man yey eth, bothing pee so doth but a man of ex- and till. 11 For the Lord recompenseth, and will give thee seven 1) Before | Or, crmeZ 1¢ Ezek. 20. |¢'Ps. 79.6. | 9 Isa. 49. 6. | may wlag- about 200, | Or, Dz- meinish nothing of thy offer- ings. 9 Lev. 22. 21, 22. Deut. 15. 2I. h Deut. 10. oye 2 Chron, 19. 7+ Joh 34. 19. Acts 10.34. Rom. 2.11. Gal. 2. 6. tPs. 68. 5. k Ps, 56. 2. | te Pet. 3.9. oppress- ors m Rom, 2. 6. + Gr. fair: Heb. 4. 16, b Jer. 10. 25. || Or,zepon. 4r. & 28.} 25. & 36. 23. dy Kings | 8. 43, 60 f Matt. 24. 22. + Gr. oath, hEX, 4. 22. || Or.that tt nify thine oracles. ||| Or ,pro- phecies. vr Cor. 4. 2. || Or, sup- pliants. k Num. 6. 23. UPs,. 98. 2, 3. m Job 34. 3. ” Ps.18.26. & ror. 4. Before CHRIST about 200. | Or, come- mon. | Or, to | thrive. ° Gen.2.18. 1 Cor.11.9. Mic. 7.5. \5 Ps. 55.12, Ta jetae iech. 6, ro. || Or, 7 presence of the | jeneny. id Jer, 9. 4. | & 12. 6. | Or, what use there \7s of him. ¢ Cant. 8:6. -|jfver, 7. 9 Prov, 13. 20. h Prov.3.6. |t Deut. 30. 15. }| | Or, wzs- don. k John 3. 27. t Prov. 9g. 12. mz Sam. 2. 30. | Or, credit. ies es If there be Tindnee iconic and comfort in tongue, then is. not her husband ||like other men. 24 He that getteth a wife, beginneth ||/a possession, °a help like unto himself, and a pillar of. rest. : 25 Where no hedge is, there the possession is spoiled: and he that hath no wife will wander up and down mourning. 26 Who will trust a thief well appointed, that skippeth from __ city to city? so [who will believe] a man that hath no house, and lodgeth wheresoever the night taketh him? : =e CAL ACE STG OV aTS 1 How to know friends and counsellors. 12 The discretion and wisdom of a godly — miuin blesseth him. 27 Learn to refrain thine appetite. ¥ VERY friend saith, I am his friend also, but there isa _ friend ‘which is only a friend in name. a 2 Is it nota grief unto death, ’when a companion and friend _ is turned to an enemy? - i. 3 O wicked imagination, whence camest thou in to cover the earth with deceit? 4 ‘There is a companion, which rejoiceth in the prosperity of a friend, but in the time of trouble will be against him. 5 There is a companion, which helpeth his friend for the belly, and taketh up the buckler ||against the enemy. 6 Forget not thy friend in thy mind, and be not unmind- ful of him in thy riches. 7 Every counsellor extolleth counsel ; that counselleth for himself. 8 “Beware of a counsellor, and know before || what need he hath; for he will counsel for himself; lest he cast the lot upon tuee? wa g And say unto thee, Thy way is good: and afterward he. — stand on the other side, to see what shall befall thee. 10 Consult not with one that suspecteth thee: and hide thy counsel from such as envy thee. tir Neither consult with a woman touching her of whom she is ‘jealous; neither with a coward in matters of war; nor with a merchant concerning exchange; nor with a buyer of selling: nor with an envious man of thankfulness; nor with an un: merciful man touching kindness; nor with the slothful for any _ work; nor with a hireling for a year of finishing work; nor with an idle servant of much business: /hearken not unto these — in any matter of counsel. 12 “But be continually with a godly man, whom thou knowest to keep the commandments of the Lord, whose mind isaccording — to thy mind, and will sorrow with thee, if thou shalt miscarry. 13 And let the counsel of thine own heart stand: for there is no man more faithful unto thee than it. 14 Fora man’s mind is sometime wont to tell him more.~- than seven watchmen, that sit above in a high tower. 15 And “above all this pray to the Most High, that he will direct thy way in truth. 16 Let reason go before every enterprise, and counsel before. every action. 17 The countenance is a sign of changing of the heart. 18 Four manner of things appear: ‘good and evil, life and death: but the tongue ruleth over them continually. 19 There is one that is wise and teacheth many, and yet is’ unprofitable to himself. 20 There is one that sheweth wisdom in words, and is hated : he shall be destitute of all || food. 21 ‘For grace is not given him from the Lord; because he is deprived of all wisdom. 22 Another is wise to himself; and the fruits of understand- ing are commendable in his mouth. ; 23 A wise man instructeth his people; ‘and the fruits of his _ understanding fail not. ; 24 A wise man shall be filled with blessing ; and all they that see him shall count him happy. 25 The days of the life of man may be numbered: but the days of Israel are innumerable. 26 ™A wise man shall inherit ||glory anjong his people, and his name shall be perpetual. 27 My son, prove thy soul in thy life, and see what is evil — for it, and give not that unto it. 28 For all things are not profitable for all men, neither 7 hath every soul pleasure in every thing. 29 Be not Upsaiiee in uy. dainty, thing, “no yt po n me a(S eshte R s but there is some — 30 Kor |Jexcess of meats brin will turn into choler. _ heed prolongeth his life. CHA PSX XV ELT, 1 Honour due to the physician, and why. 24 The wisdom of the learned man, and use of them both. 16 How to weep and mourn for the dead created him. 2 For of the Most High cometh healing, and he shall re- ceive || honour of the king. 3 The skill of the physician shall lift up his head: and in the sight of great men he shall be in admiration. 4’The Lord hath created medicines out of the earth; and -he that is wise will not abhor them. 5 ‘Was not the water made sweet with wood, that the virtue thereof might be known? 6 And he hath given men skill, tha in his marvellous works. 7 Withsuch “doth he heal [men, ] and taketh away their pains. 8 Of such doth the apothecary make a confection ; and of his works there is no end; and from him is peace over all the earth. g My son, in thy sickness be not negligent: but ‘pray unto the Lord, and he will make thee whole. to/Leave off from sin, and order thy hands aright, and cleanse thy heart from all wickedness. 11 Give a sweet savour, and a memorial of fine flour; and _- make a fat offering, |jas not being. 12 Then give place to the physician, %for the Lord hath cre- ated him: let-him not go from thee, for thou hast need of him. 13 There is a time when in their hands there is good success. 14 For they shall also pray unto the Lord, that he would prosper that which they give for ease and ||remedy to prolong life. 15 He that sinneth before his Maker, let him fall into the hand of the physician. 16 My son, “let tears fall down over the dead, and begin to la- ment, asif thou hadst suffered great harm thyself; and then cover his body according to the custom, and neglect not his burial. t he might be honoured geth sickness, and surfeiting) Before 31 “By surfeiting have many perished; but he that taketh) of the labourer and artificer: with the ONOUR ‘a physician with the honour due unto him for the uses which ye may have of him: for the Lord hath 17 Weep bitterly, and make great moan, and use lamenta- tion as he is worthy, and that a day or two, lest thou be evil spoken of: and then comfort thyself for thy heaviness. 18 For of heaviness cometh death, and the heaviness of the ‘heart breaketh strength. 1g In affliction also sorrow remaineth: and the life of the poor is the curse of the heart. 20 “Take no heaviness to heart: drive it away, and remem-| ber the last end. 21 Forget it not, for there is no turning again: thou shalt not do him good, but hurt thyself. 22 Remember ||my judgment: for thine also shall be so; yesterday for me, and to-day for thee. 23 ‘When the dead is “at rgst, let his remembrance rest; and, be comforted for him, when his spirit is departed from him. 24 The wisdom of a learned man cometh by opportunity of leisure: and he that hath little business shall become wise. 25 How can he get wisdom that holdeth the plough, and that glorieth in the goad, that driveth oxen, and is occupied in their labours, and whose talk is + of bullecks? 26 “He giveth his mind to make furrows; and is diligent to give the kine fodder. _ 27 So every carpenter and workmaster, that laboureth night _and day: and they that cut and grave seals, and are diligent _ to make great variety, and give themselves to counterfeit _ imagery, and watch to finish a work: __ 28 The smith also sitting by the anvil, and considering °thé iron work, the vapour of the fire wasteth his flesh, and he fighteth with the heat of the furnace: the noise of the hammer and the anvil is ever in his ears, and his eyes look still upon _ the pattern of the thing that he maketh; he setteth his mind _ to finish his work, and watcheth to polish it perfectly: 29 So doth the “potter sitting at his work, and turning the® eel about with his feet, who is always carefully set at his , and maketh all his work by number; _ oneth the clay with his arma, and || boweth ¢ own ‘ v7 wee Ww Heth the pereth tt i<> with his feet. oh Srlichier | his strength before his feet ; he applieth himself to lead it over: _ about 200. | about 200.!and he is diligent to make clean the furnace: 7 Ag _3t All these trust to their hands: and every one is wise in vartely of his work. tie ke 32 Without these cannot acity be inhabited: and they shall 34 not dwell where they will, nor go up and down: ple eS They shall not be sought for in public council, nor sit rCor.7. |high ‘in the congregation: they shall not sit on the judges’ *, er |seat, nor understand the sentence of judgment: they cannot @ Rom, 33. declare justice and judgment; and they shall not be found 7: where parables are spoken. 34 But they will maintain the state of the world, and [all] Pie 8 |their desire is in the work of their ‘craft. |Or,a gv. CPA ee Pex, t A description of him that is truly wise. 12 An exhortation to praise God for his bx Sam. 2. works; which are good to the good, and evil to them that are evil. Cel oe RRS: 21 UT he that giveth his mind “to the law of the Most High, °Ex.15.25. and is occupied in the meditation thereof, will seek out the wisdom of all the ancient, and be occupied in prophecies. 2 Hewill keep the sayings of the renowned men: and where Rate subtil *parables are, he will be there also. 4 Ps.103.3.|/""" 9°" **" | 3 He will seek out the secrets of grave sentences, and be conversant in dark parables. 4 He shall serve among great men, and ‘appear before éIsa. 38. 2. princes ; he will travel through strange countries: for he hath tried the good and the evil among men. . fIsa.1.16,//° Acts 6.4.1 5 He will ‘give his heart to resort early to the Lord that 4 made him, and will pray before the Most High, and will open his mouth in prayer, and make supplication for his sins. ap eiied 6 When the great Lord will, he shall be filled with the spirit 9 ver. 4. of understanding: he shall pour out wise sentences, and give thanks unto the Lord in his prayer. 7, He shall direct his counsel and knowledge, and in his “Ps-119. {secrets shall he “meditate. oe mae 8 He shall shew forth that which he hath learned, and shall Isa. 2.3. | glory in the ‘law of the covenant of the Lord. g Many shall commend his understanding ; and so long as nae the world endureth, it shall not be blotted out ; his memorial eetheed 4. shall not depart away, and his name shall live from generation 13. to generation. *ch.44-15:! to J Nations shall shew forth his wisdom, and the congrega- tion shall declare his praise. 5 11 If he die, he shall leave a greater name than a thousand: ‘Or, gain |and if he live, he shall || increase it. 9 Job 32. 12 Yet have I more to say, which I have thought upon; (Pia 2eaip. 2% #for I am filled as the moon at the full. ht 13 Hearken unto me, ye holy children, and bud forth as a |Or,rivers|rose growing by the || brook of the field: era pe" | 14 And give ye a sweet savour as frankincense, and flourish een at as a lily, send forth a smell, and sing a song of praise, blessthe _ Lord in all his works. f Pee 15 Magnify his name, and shew forth his praise *with the eee name ge songs of your lips, and with harps, and in praising him ye shall upon him. || say after this manner: :" Sere! aco 16 ‘All the works of the Lord are exceeding good, and what- mIsa 57.2.1) * |soever he commandeth shall be accomplished in due season. Sacha 17 And none may say, *What is this! wherefore is that? *Dan.4.35.|for at time convenient they shall all be sought out: at his commandment the waters stood as a heap, and at the words of his mouth the receptacles of waters. +Gr. of the|\'Ps.135-6-| 18 At his commandment is done ‘whatsoever pleaseth him ; oe and none can hinder,-when he will save. "Gen. 4 2-/’mHeb. 4 | 19 The works of all flesh are before him, "and nothing can ay ae be hid from his eyes. 20 He seeth from everlasting to everlasting; and there is nothing wonderful before him. 21 A man need not to say, What is t’.is? wherefore is that ? °Gen.4.22.|/" Prov. 11./"for he hath made all things for their uses. i 22 His blessing covered the dry land as a river, and watered it as a flood. 23 As he hath turned the waters into saltness: so shall the heathen inherit his wrath. °Hos.14.9.) 24 °As his ways are plain unto the holy ; so are they stum- ene bling blocks unto the wicked. __ - [Gegehe! 25 For the good are good things created from the begin- P ch. 40.9, “10; qdch, 29. 21, th > ~ 5 5 4. , Pas eg ‘ A et aad - he ” )) BYE O Raligs we oe i : is: 7 Fy a 4 ning: ”so evil things for sinners. 26 ‘The principal things for the whole use of man’s life ar a, pied Sad a a £m / “i a Sa . Dao a! ; ! ie 63 — Set" oy hh ve ‘ ‘ eae a ae wit 7 Wad my yWe cas SP Aree the ihe water, fire, iron, and salt, flour of wheat, honey, milk, and the blood of the grape, and oil, and clothing. 27 ‘All these things are for good to the godly: so to the sin-| ners they are turned into evil. an 28 There be spirits that are created for vengeance, which in}? Tim. 44. their fury lay on sore strokes; in the time of destruction they pour out their force, and appease the wrath of him that made them. 29 Fire, and hail, and famine, and death, all these were created for ‘vengeance ; * Deut. 32. : 35- 30 Teeth of wild beasts, and scorpions, || serpents, and the|Rom. x2. sword, punishing the wicked to destruction. lor, 31 They shall rejoice in his commandment, and they shall | er. be ready upon earth, when need is; and when their time is come, they shall not transgress his word. 32 Therefore from the beginning I was resolved, and thought apon these things, and have left them in writing. 33 All the works of the Lord are good: and he will give every needful thing in due season. 34 So that a man cannot say, This is worse than that: for in time they shall all be well approved. 35 And.therefore praise ye the Lord with the whole heart and mouth, and bless the name of the Lord. GRAPE Xa: x Many miseries in a man’s life. 12The reward of unrighteousness, and the fruit of true dealing. 17 A virtuous wife, and an honest friend, rejoice the heart, but the Jear of the Lord is above all. 28 A beggars life is hateful. REAT “travail is created for every man, anda heavy yoke |*Ecel.t.3. is upon the sons of Adam, from the day that they go out of their mother’s womb, till the day that they return to the mother of all things. 2 Their imagination of things to come, and the day of death, [trouble] their thoughts, and [cause] fear of heart ; 3 From him that sitteth on a throne of glory, unto him that is humbled in earth and ashes; 4 From him that weareth purple and a crown, || unto /z7||| Or, tothe that ts clothed with a linen frock. sghoey 5 Wrath, and envy, trouble, and unquietness, fear of death, and anger, and strife, and in the time of rest upon his bed, his night-sleep, do change his knowledge. 6 A little or nothing is his rest, and afterward he is in his » sleep, as in a day of keeping watch, troubled in the vision of his heart, as if he were escaped out of a battle. 7 When all is safe, he awaketh, and marvelleth that the fear was nothing. 8 [Such things happen] unto all flesh, both man and beast, and that is seven-fold more upon sinners. 9 *Death, and bloodshed, strife, and sword, calamities, fam-)’ch. 39. ine, tribulation, and the scourge; 1o These things are created for the wicked, and for their sakes came the ‘flood. eGen. 7. tr “All things that are of the earth shall turn to the earth|acen, 3, again: and that which is of the ‘waters doth return into the sea. | _, 19 12 All ¢bribery and injustice shall be blotted out: but true|« medi. 7. dealing shall endure for ever. Por 13 The goods of the unjust shall be dried up like a river, and shall vanish with noise, like a great thunder in rain. 14 While he openeth his hand he shall rejoice: so shall transgressors come to nought. 15 The children of the ungodly shall not bring forth many branches: but are as unclean roots upon a hard-rock. 16/The weed growing upon every water and %bank of a Aka i, or, river, shall be pulled up before all grass. 9 Gen. 41.3. 17 Bountifulness is as ||a most fruitful garden, and merci-|lOr,aear- ei CRAL IS fulness endureth for ever. Blessed. 18 To labour, and to “be content with that a man hath, is|*7pil-42z- a sweet life: but he that findeth a treasure is above them both. tg Children and the building of a city continue a man’s name: but a blameless wife is counted above them both. 20 Wine and music rejoice the heart. but the love of wis- dom is above them both. -21 The pipe and the psaltery make sweet melody: but a ‘a pleasant tongue is above them both. 22 Thine eye desireth favour and beauty: but more than poth, corn while it is green. 2 23 A friend and companion never meet amiss: but above both is a wife with her husband. uf ee, : { Cate. ™ i - Before CHRIST |} CHRIST about 200, ach. 40.11. ae. Le of Tn ee POS) ON ad, ee eae ae ae 24 Brethren and help are against time of trouble: but shall deliver more than them both. . Cue na, 2s Gold and silver make the foot stand sure: but council is esteemed above them both. ‘ : 26 Riches and strength lift up the heart: but the fear of the Lord is above them both: there is no want in the fear of the Lord, and it needeth not to seek help. 27 The fear of the Lord is ||a fruitful garden, and ‘covereth him above all glory. 28 My son, lead not a beggar’s life; for better it is to die than to beg. 29 The life of him that dependeth on another man’s table is nct to be counted for a life; for he polluteth himself with other men’s meat: but a wise man well nurtured will beware thereof. 30 Begging is sweet in the mouth of the shameless: but in his belly there shall burn a fire. G3 5 fet.) c/n Bed hes 1 The remembrance of death. 3 Death is not to be feared. 5 The ungodly shall be accursed, 11 Of aneviland a good name. 14 Wisdout is to be uttered. DEATH, how bitter is the remembrance of thee to a man’that liveth at rest in his possessions, unto the man that hath nothing to vex him, and that hath prosperity in all things: yea, unto him that is yet able to receive meat! 2 O death, acceptable is thy sentence unto the needy, and unto him whose strength faileth, that is now in the last age, and || is vexed with all things, and to him that despaireth, and hath lost patience ! 3 Fear not the sentence of death, remember them that have been before thee, and that come after; for this is the sentence of the Lord over all flesh. 4 And why art thou against the pleasure of the Most High? | there is no inquisition in the grave, whether thou have lived ten, or a hundred, or a thousand years. 5 The children of sinners are abominable children, and they that are conversant in the dwelling of the ungodly. 6 The inheritance of sinners’ children shall perish, and their posterity shall have a perpetual reproach. ; 7 The children will complain of an ungodly father, because they shall be reproached for his sake. ; 8 Woe be unto you, ungodly men, which have forsaken the law of the most high God! for if ye increase, it shall be to your destruction. 9 And if ye be born, ye shall be born to a curse: and if ye die, a curse shall be your portion. to “All that are of the earth shall turn to earth again: so the ungodly shall go from a curse to destruction. tr The mourning of men is about their bodies: but an ill name of sinners shall be blotted out. - 12 Have regard to thy name; for that shall continue with thee above a thousand great treasures of gold. 13 A good life hath but few days: but a good name en- dureth for ever. 14 My children, keep discipline in peace: for wisdom that is hid, and a treasure that is not seen, what profit is in them both? ‘ . 15 A man that hideth his foolishness is better than a man that hideth his wisdom. 16 Therefore be shamefaced according to my word: for it is not good to retain all shamefacedness ; neither is it alto- gether approved in every thing. ; 17 Be ashamed of whoredom before father and mother : and of a lie before a prince and a mighty man ; 18 Of an offence before a judge and ruler ; of iniquity before a congregation and people ; of unjust dealing before thy part- ner and friend ; 1g And of theft in regard of the place where thou sojournest, and in regard of the truth of God and his covenant ; and to lean with thine elbow upon the meat ; and of scorning to give and take ; : 20 And of silence before them that salute thee ; and to look upon a harlot ; 2t And to turn away thy face from thy kinsman ; or to take — away a portion or a gift; or to gaze upon another man’s wife ; 22 Or to be over-busy with his maid, and come not near her bed: or of upbraiding speeches before friends; and after thou hast given, upbraid not; oe ee . A ae ~~ aN > 2 13 il a a ~ | eee T Coe Ine ios Ve ~s ney ee i lon a Or of iterating and speaking again that which thou hast eee and of revealing of secrets. S24 So shalt thou be truly shamefaced, and find favour before all men. GHAR. Ant I: 1 Whereof we should not be ashamed. 9 Be careful of thy daughter. woman. 15 The works and greatness of God. F these things be not thou ashamed, and accept no per- son to sin thereby: 2 Of the law of the Most High, and his covenant ; judgment to justify the ungodly; 3 ||Of reckoning with thy partners and ||travellers; or || of the gift of the heritage of friends; 4 Of exactness of balance and weights; or of getting much or little ; 5 And of merchants’ || indifferent selling ; of much correction of children; and to make the side of an evil servant to bleed. - 6 Sure keeping is good, where an evil wife is; and shut up, where many hands are. 7 Deliver all things in number and weight ; writing that thou ||givest out, or receivest in. 8 Be not ashamed to || inform the unwise and foolish, and the extreme aged || that contendeth with those that are young: thus shalt thou be truly learned, and approved of all men living. 9 The father waketh for the daughter, when no man know- eth: and the care for her taketh away sleep: when she is young, lest she pass away the flower of her age; and being married, lest she should be hated: 10 In her virginity, lest she should be defiled and gotten with child in her father’s house; and having a husband, lest she should mis-behave herself; and when she is married, lest she should be barren. 11 Keep a sure watch over a shameless daughter, lest she make thee a laughing-stock to thine enemies, and a by- word in the city, and a reproach among the people, and make thee ashamed before the multitude. 12 Behold not everybody’s “beauty, and sit not in the midst of women. 13 For from garments cometh a moth, and ’from women wickedness. 14 Better is the ||churlishness of a man than a courteous woman, a woman, Z say, which bringeth shame and reproach. } 15 Iwill now remember the works of the Lord, and declare the _ things that I have seen: In the words of the Lord are his works. 16 The sun that giveth light looketh upon all things, and the work thereof zs full of the glory of the Lord. 17 The Lord hath not given power to the saints to declare all his marvellous works, which the Almighty Lord firmly settled, that whatsoever is, might be established for his glory. 18 He seeketh out the deep, and the heart, and considereth their crafty devices: for ||the Lord knoweth all that may be known, and he beholdeth the signs of the world. 19 He declareth the things that are past, and for to come, and revealeth the steps of hidden things. 20 “No thought escapeth him, neither any word is hidden from him. 21 He hath garnished the excellent meorks of his wisdom, and he is from everlasting to everlasting: unto him may _ nothing be added, neither can he be diminished, and he hath no need of any counsellor. 22 O how desirable are all his works! and that a man may see even to a spark. _ 23 All these things live and remain for ever for all uses, and they are all obedient. 24 All things are double one against another: - made nothing imperfect. 25 One thing establisheth the good of another: hall be filled with beholding his glory? 12 Beware ofa and put all in ~ and he hath and who 3 Greek Gili: _ 1 Theworks of Godin heaven, and in earth, and in the sea, are exceeding glorious, _ . and wonderful. 29 Yet God himself in his power and wisdom ts above all. HE pride of the height, the clear firmament, the beauty of heaven, with his glorious shew; _ 2 The sun when it appeareth, declaring at his rising a mar- vellous ||instrument, the work of the Most High: 3 At noon it -parcheth the cOuUE Ye and who can abide the Before CHRIST about 200. and of |- | Or, OF thy part- ner’ s speech. || Or, come- panions. | Or, ofthe giving. || Or, zweth- out profit. || Or, deat- est for. | Or, rebuke. || Or, that ts accused of fornica- tion. @ch. 25,21. > Gen. 3. 6. || Or, wzck- edness. | Or, the Highest. ¢ Job 42. 2. Isa. 29. 15. |Or,vessed. | of Lai 1 ia <5 bed i - Before — CHRIST = a ek, ee ee . ee = 65 2. oe et x. Rhode - a i) iy * 4 ~ Rae eres aed oe aT ee oN a ‘ SS. 4 ~_e ™ ea Ley oy, ra Ned ee Waes iP Z, 4 SX yy Oe eM od nee ans Oe Teg BT aN ia ~r 8 nt tees te ee te ccc sof the spepele by their counsels, and by thie a het + _ dark cloud, and “gave him commandments before his face, even 4sound, and a noise made that might be heard in the temple, _ for a memorial to the children of his people; - in their instructions: “a, |? en oR for the people, be wise and eloquent knowledge of learning meet x | Or, aitties. 5 Such as found out musical tunes, and recited || Verses in writing: 6 Rich men furnished with ability, living peaceably in their habitations: 7 All these were honoured in their generations, and were the glory of their times. 8 There be of them, that have left a name behind them, that their praises might be reported. g And some there be, which have no memorial; “who are perished, as though they had never been; and are become as though they had never been born; and their children after them. to But these were merciful men, whose righteousness hath not been forgotten. tr With their seed shall continually remain a good inherit- ance, and their children are within the covenant. 12 Their seed standeth fast, and their children || for their sakes. 13 Their seed shall remain for ever, and their glory shall not be blotted out. 14 Their bodies are buried in peace; but their name liveth for evermore. 15 ‘The people will tell of their wisdom, and the congre- gation will shew forth their praise. 16 ‘Enoch pleased the Lord, and was translated, being an example of repentance to all generations. 17 “Noah was found perfect and righteous; in the time of wrath he was taken in exchange [for the world ;] therefore was he left as a remnant unto the earth, when the flood came. 18 An ‘everlasting covenant was made with him, that all flesh should perish no more by the flood. 19 Abraham was a /great father of many people: in glory was there none like unto him; 20 Who kept the law of the Most High, and was in cove- nant with him: he established the covenant in his flesh ; and |? Gen-21-4 when he was proved, he was found faithful. 21 Therefore he assured him by an “oath, that he would eee bless the nations in his seed, and that he would multiply him|cai.’3’3. as the dust of the earth, and exalt his seed as the stars, and 4 Gen.7.22. || Or, after them. »ch. 39. 10. ¢Gen.5.24. Heb. 112. 5. 4 Gen. 6.9. & 7. 1. Heb. 11. 7. ¢ Gen.g.11. cause them to inherit from sea to sea, and from the river unto r _trich garments, with breeches, with a long robe, and the ephod. ie ple, the work of the embroiderer, with a breast i the utmost part ef the land. 22 With Isaac did he establish likewise [for Abraham his father’s sake] the blessing of all men, and the covenant, 23 And made it rest upon the head of ‘Jacob. He acknow- Bose ledged him in his blessing, and gave him a heritage, and divided] 7" *"" his portions; among the twelve tribes did he part them. CH -A:P. Xe The praise of Moses, of Aaron, and of Phinees. ND he brought out of him a merciful man, which found favour in the sight of all flesh, even “Moses, beloved of |«Ex. 11.3. God and men, whose memorial is blessed. 2 He made him like to the glorious saints, and magnified him so that his enemies stood in fear of him. 3 By his words he caused the wonders to cease, and he made him glorious in the sight of kings, and gave him a command- ment for his people, and shewed him part of his glory. 4 ‘He sanctified him zz his faithfulness and meekness, and chose him out of all men. 5 He made him to hear his voice, and brought him into the bEx. 7, 8, 9, 10, chapters. ¢Num. 12. 2h @ Ex. 19. 7. the law of life and knowledge, that he might teach Jacob his covenants, and Israel his judgments. 6 He ‘exalted Aaron, a holy man like unto him, even his brother, of the tribe of Levi. 5 7 An everlasting covenant he made with him, and gave him the priesthood among the people; the beautified him with comely ornaments, and clothed him with a robe of glory. 8 He put upon him perfect glory ; and strengthened him with e Ex. 4.14, + Gr. he blessed. } Gr. ves- sels, or, instru- ments. SEx. 28. 35. g And he compassed him with pomegranates, and with many golden bells round about, that as he went there might bea Before | 3 CHRIST}}CHRIST about 200. |/about 200. to With a holy garment, with gold, and blue silk, and pur- plate of judg- ment, and with Urim and Thummim; ia 9 Deut. 17. 10, & 21. Be rNum, 16. i *Num. 17. 8. * Deut. 12, 12. & 18. Tyee UNum. 25. TI,12,13 1 Mac. 2. 54- @Num, 27. 18. Deut. 34.9. Josh. 1. 2. & 12. 7. Josh. 10, 12,13,14. ¢ Num. 26. 65. Deut. 1.35 N50, | Poe eee oe hat “oe hae seg Wo er ‘11 With twisted scarlet, the work of the cu orkman, with precious stones graven like seals, and set in gold, the work — of the jeweller, with a writing engraved for a memorial, after _ the number of the tribes of Israel. 12 He set a crown of gold upon the mitre, wherein was en. — graved Holiness, an ornament of honour, a costly work, the desires of the eyes, goodly and beautiful. 13 Before him there were none such, neither did ever any ~ stranger put them on, but only his children and his children children perpetually. ne 14 Their sacrifices shall be wholly consumed every da. ~ twice continually. 15 Moses consecrated him, and anointed him with holy oil: this was appointed unto him by an everlasting covenant, and to his seed, so long as the heavens should remain, that they — should minister unto him, and execute the office of the priest- _ hood, and bless the people in his name. ay 16 He chose him out of all men living to offer sacrifice to the Lord, incense, and a sweet savour, fora memorial, tomake reconciliation for his people. ; 17 ‘He gave unto him his commandments, and authority in the statutes of judgments, that he should teach Jacob the tes- timonies, and inform Israel in his laws. - 18 “Strangers conspired together against him, and maligned __ him in the wilderness, even the men that were of Dathan’sand Abiron’sside, and the congregation of Core, with fury and wrath. 19 This the Lord saw, and it displeased him, and in his wrathful indignation were they consumed: he did wonders upon them, to consume them with the fiery flame. 20 ‘But he made Aaron more honourable, and gave hima __ heritage, and divided unto him the first-fruits of the increase ; especially he prepared bread in abundance: 21 For they ate of the sacrifices of the Lord, which he gave unto him and his seed. ; 22 “Howbeit, in the land of the people he had no inherit- ance, neither had he any portion among the people: for the Lord himself is his portion and inheritance. 23 ‘The third in glory is Phinees the son of Eleazar, because he had zeal in the fear of the Lord, and stood up with good 2% ‘|courage of heart when the people were turned back, and made reconciliation for Israel. - 24 Therefore was there a covenant of peace made with him, that he:should be the chief of the sanctuary and of his people, and that he and his posterity should have the dignity of the priesthood for ever: 25 According to the covenant made with David the son of Jesse, of the tribe of Juda, that the inheritance of the king should be to his posterity alone: so the inheritance of Aaron should also be unto his seed. 26 God give you wisdom in your heart to judge his people in righteousness, that their good things be not abolished, and __ that their glory may endure for ever. 3 J the successor of Moses in prophecies, who according to his — name was made great for the saving of the elect of God, and taking vengeance of the enemies that rose up against them, that he might set Israel in their inheritance. a, 2 How great glory gat he, when he did lift up his hands, and stretched out his sword against the cities! 3 Who before him so stood to it? for the Lord himself brought his enemies unto him. | 4 Did not the sun go back by his means? and was not one day as long as two? 5 He called upon the most high Lord, when the enemies’ pressed upon him on every side; and the great Lord heard him. _ 6 And with hailstones of mighty power he made the battle to fall violently upon the nations, and in the descent [of Beth-+ _ horon] he destroyed them that resisted, that the nations might know all their strength, because he fought in the sight of the f Lord, and he followed the Mighty One. : “3 7 In the time of Moses also he did a work of mercy, he and Caleb the son of Jephunne, in that they withstood the congre- gation, and withheld the people from sin, and appeased the — ; wicked murmuring. aes Sa 8 And of six hundre¢ peed eee 3 . CHAP Se Xa Vals The praise of Foshua, Caleb,and Samuel. q ESUS “the son of Nave was valiant in the wars, and was ‘ ’ \ sab oe Se ee Ree ee ak me > ey © ele, oP at aoe ahve eg ty “lad ty ma Pee. ei) ad were preserved to bring them into the heritage, even unto the land that floweth with milk and honey. g The Lord gave strength also unto Caleb, which remained with him unto his old age: so that he entered upon the high _ places of the land, and his seed obtained it for a heritage: 1o That all the children of Israel might see that it is good to follow the Lord. 11 And concerning the judges, every one by name, whose heart went not a whoring, nor departed from the Lord, let their memory be blessed: <2 Let their bones “flourish out of their place, and let the name of them that were honoured be continued upon their children. 13 “Samuel, the prophet of the Lord, beloved of his Lord, established a kingdom, and anointed princes over his people. 14 By the law of the Lord he judged the congregation, and the Lord had respect unto Jacob. _ 15 By his faithfulness he was found a true prophet, and by his word he was known to be faithful in vision. 16 He called upon the mighty Lord, when hisenemies pressed upon him on every side, when he offered the sucking lamb. 17 And the Lord thundered from heaven, and with a great noise made his voice to be heard. 18 And he destroyed the rulers of the Tyrians, and all the princes of the Philistines. ! 1g And before his long sleep he made 2protestations in the sight of the Lord and his anointed, I have not taken any man’s goods, so much as a shoe: and no man did accuse him. ~ zo And after his death *he prophesied, and shewed the king his end, and lifted up his voice from the earth in prophecy, to blot out the wickedness of the people. CRA BR moe bVeET. x The praise of Nathan, David, and Solomon; his glory and infirmities. 23 Of his end and punishuent. ND after him rose up “Nathan to prophesy in the time of David. 2 As is the fat taken away from the peace-offering, so was David chosen out of the children of Israel. 3 ||He played with “lions as with kids, and with bears as with lambs. 4 Slew he not a giant, when he was yet but young? and did he not take away reproach from the people, when he lifted up his hand with the stone in the sling, and beat down the boast- ing of Goliath? 5 For he called upon the most high Lord; and he gave him strength in his right hand to slay that mighty warrior, and set up the horn of his people. 6 So the people honoured him with “ten thousands, and praised him in the blessings of the Lord, in that he gave him a crown of glory. 7 For *he destroyed the enemies on every side, and || brought to nought the Philistines his adversaries, and brake their horn in sunder unto this day. ; 8 In all his works he. praised the Holy One most high with words of glory; with his whole heart he sung songs, and loved him that made him. g/He set singers also before the altar, that by their voices they might make sweet melody, and daily sing praises in their songs. 10 He beautified their feasts, and set in order the solemn times |juntil the end, that they might praise his holy name, and that the temple might sound from morning. 11 9The Lord took away his sins, and exalted his horn for ever: he gave him a covenant of kings, and the throne ||of glory in Israel. ; 12 After him rose up a wise son, and for his sake he dwelt at large. 13 “Solomon reigned in a peaceable time, and was honoured ; for God made all quiet round about him, that he might build ahouse in his name, and prepare his sanctuary for ever. 14 ‘How wise wast thou in thy youth, and, as a flood, filled - with understanding! x5 Thy soul covered the whole earth, and thou filledst it _ with dark parables. ' 16 Thy name went far into the islands; and for thy peace thou wast beloved. 17 ‘The countries m andsinterpretations. ben fy arvelled at thee for thy songs, and S SeRerores CHRIST about 200, @ch, 49.10. érSam.1o. 1. & 16, 13. fx Sam. 7. Q.- gx Sam.12. hySam.28. 18, 19. a2Sam.12. I. Or, fle sinote lions. 64Sam.17. 34. e¢rSam.17. 49,50,51- @1Sam.18. e2 Sam. 5. ve || Or, con- tenmined. fx Chron. 16. 4. | Or, perfectly. g2Sam.12. a | Or, ofa kingdom, hy Kings gaztsiee: tz Kings 4. 29, 30. Kings Sarazaleroe rs Kas Pyaern Before CHRIST about 200. Ur Kings 10, 27. my Kings TOs We | Or, z. ny Kirgs 15. Pt Kings 12.10, 11 13, 14. qx Kings heaven to 12,15,16. 1 *2 Sam, 7. 12.28,30. 2 ite sre et Sis : Rites ae 2 ie rg i OS ee f 2 a! i. 7 hh, LOD 1{t ae i a * + , “18 By the name of the Lo ply silver as lead. 19™Thou didst bow thy loins unto women, and ||by thy body thou wast brought into subjection. 20 Thou didst stain thy honour, and pollute thy seed: sa that thou broughtest wrath upon thy children, and wast grieved for thy folly. 21 "So the kingdom was divided, and out of Ephraim ruled a rebellious kingdom. 22 °But the Lord will never leave off his mercy, neither shall eny of his works perish, neither will he abolish the posterity of his elect, and the seed of him that loveth him he will not take away: wherefore he gave a remnant unto Jacob, and out of him a root unto David. 23 Thus rested Solomon with his fathers, and of his seed he left behind him Roboam, even the foolishness of the peo- ple, and one that had no understanding, who ?turned away the people through his counsel. ‘There wasalso Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who “caused Israel to sin, and shewed Ephraim the way of sin: rd God, which is called the Lord == God of Israel, thou didst ‘gather gold as tin, and didst multi-— 24 And their sins were multiplied exceedingly, that they s were driven out of the land. 25 For they sought out all wickedness, till the vengeance came upon them. CMAP UV GLE. The praise of Elias, Eliseus, and Ezekias. ax Kings HEN stood up “Elias the prophet as fire, and his word Vike burned like a lamp. 2 He brought a sore famine upon them, and by his zeal he diminished their number. | Or, wade 3 By the word of the Lord he ||shut up the heaven, *and hold up. {also three times brought down fire. *x Kings | 4 O Elias, how wast thou honoured in thy wondrous deeds! 2 Kings 1. |and who may glory like unto thee! PS es 5 ‘Who didst raise up a dead man from death, and his soul iene irom the || place of the dead, by the word of the Most High: d2 Kings 6 ‘Who broughtest kings to destruction, and honourable | | Oc. scaz, |men from their |jbed: ex Kings 7 Who heardest the rebuke of the Lord in Sinai, ‘and in 2-8 |Horeb the judgment of vengeance: 1 Kings 8 /Who anointedst kings to take revenge, and prophets to 79-1516.) succeed after him: 92 Kings 9 Who wast taken up in a whirlwind of fire, and in achariot ** lof fiery horses: | Or, wit-| 10 Who wast || ordained “for reproofs in their times, to pacify eee ;,{the wrath of the Lord’s judgment, before it brake forth into fury, and to turn the heart of the father unto the son, and to 1Or, ap. \llrestore the tribes of Jacob. | Or, were} 11 Blessed are they that saw thee, and ||slept in love; for adorned |we shall surely live. i2 Kings 12 ‘Elias it was, who was covered with a whirlwind: and 2-11, 15-| Pliseus was filled with his spirit: whilst he lived, he was not moved with the presence of any prince, neither could any bring him into subjection. Noes 13 ||No word could overcome him; ‘and after his death his ke Kings |body prophesied. st te 14 He did wonders in his life, and at his death were his works marvellous. 15 For all this the people repented not, neither departed ‘2 Kings |they from their sins, ‘till they were spoiled and carried out of "| their land, and were scattered through all the earth: yet there remained a small people, and a ruler in the house of David: 16 Of whom some did that which was pleasing Zo God, and some multiplied sins. . alae: 17 Ezekias fortified his city, and brought in water into the ‘“ Imidst thereof: he digged the hard rock with iron, and made wells for waters. Ree 18 In his time "Sennacherib came up, and sent Rabsaces, “3 and lifted up his hand against Sion, and boasted proudly. 19 Then trembled their hearts and hands, and they were in pain, as women in travail. Ae ati 20 But they called upon the Lord which is merciful, and reece. stretched out their hands toward him: and immediately the Tobits.18.| Holy One heard them out of heaven, and delivered them by + Msc. ™ |the ||ministry of Esay. 2Mac.8.| 21 °He smote the host of the Assyrians, and his angel de- aed imag he ae tt. 3 stroyed them, sod ke" ee ae oop, f bem Sr) re wey eT mT ia DAES Li ae Ae - as the moon at the full: : 22 For Ezekias had done the thing that pleased the Lord, and) .Befre who was great and faithful in his vision, had commanded him. 23 ?In his time the sun went backward, and he lengthened] p. Kings the king’s life. eo 24 He saw by an excellent spirit what should come to pass| ~~ at the last, and he comforted them that mourned in Sion. 25 He shewed what should come to pass for ever, and secret things or ever they came. CH ASPs Xa The praise of Fosias, of David and Ezekias, of Feremy, of Ezekiel, Zorobabel, Yesus the son of Fosedec: of Neemias, Enoch, Seth, Sem, and Adam. HE remembrance of *Josias is like the composition of the|*? Kins perfume that is made by the art of the apothecary: it is|2 Chron. sweet as honey in all mouths, and as music at a banquet of wine.| 34” 2 He ||behaved himself uprightly in the conversion of the||Or people, and took away the abominations of iniquity. one 3 ‘He directed his heart unto the Lord, and in the time of hme the ungodly he established the worship of God. 2 Chron. 4 All, except David, and Ezekias, and Josias, were defec-| 34> tive: for they forsook the law of the Most High, evex the kings of Juda failed. 5 Therefore he gave their ||power unto others, and their|!0"%7”- glory to a strange nation. re 6 ‘They burnt the chosen city of the sanctuary, and made|"*,.'3> the streets desolate, ||according to the prophecy of Jeremias. Man ee 7 For they “entreated him evil, who nevertheless was a prophet, ‘sanctified in his mother’s womb, that he might root out, and afflict, and destroy; and that he might build up also, and plant. 8/It was Ezekiel who saw the glorious vision, which was Jeremy. ¢ Jer. 35. 5. Ofer? 2.5; S Ezek. 1, shewed him upon the chariot of the cherubims. ts g For he *made mention of the enemies under she figure of |’ ©"; 38. the rain, and ||directed them that went right. | gata . | Or, did to And of the twelve prophets let the memorial be blessed, | yond. and “let their bones flourish again out of their place; for they|"¢h- 462. comforted Jacob, and delivered them by assured hope. 1z How shall we magnify ‘Zorobabel? even he was as a a Pip i Signet on the right hand: 12 So was “Jesus the son of Josedec: who in their time reget builded the house, and set up a holy temple to the Lord, which Pec was prepared for everlasting glory. pikes 13 ‘And among the elect was Neemias, whose renown is great, who raised up for us the walls that were fallen, and set up the gates and the bars, and raised up our ruins again. 14 But upon the earth was no man created like "Enoch; for he was taken from the earth. 15 Neither was there a man born like unto "Joseph, a ?Neh..7.'2. m Gen. 5. 24. Heborr 5. Gen, 41. é 44. & 42, _ governor of his brethren, a stay of the people, whose bones] 6.& 45.8.) were regarded of the Lord. 16 “Sem and Seth were in great honour among men, and so * Gon ae c . . was Adam above every living thing in the creation. Silt AS rue lie 1 Of Simon the son of Onias. 22 How the people were taught to praise God, and pray. 27 The conclusion. IMON the high priest, the son of Onias, who in his life re- paired the house again, and in his days fortified the temple. 2 And by him was built from the foundation the double height, the high fortress of the wall about the temple: 3 In his days the “cistern to receive water, being in compass /«r Kings as the sea, was covered with plates of brass: aes; 4 He took care of the temple that it should not fall, and fortified the city against besieging; 5 How was he honoured in the midst of the people in his coming out of ¢the sanctuary! 6 He was as the morning star in the midst of a cloud, and +Gr. the house of the vail! 7 As the sun shining upon the temple of the Most High, and as the rainbow giving light in the bright clouds: 8 And as the flower of roses in the spring of the year, as lilies by the rivers of waters, and as the branches of the frank- -incense-tree in the time of summer: 9 As fire and incense in the censer, and as a vessel of beaten gold set with all manner of precious stones: ro And as a fair olive-tree budding forth fruit, and as a cypress tree which groweth up to the clouds. # ete CHRIST was strong in the ways of David his father, as Esay the prophet, | about 200. i Or, trunepets \beaten Sorth with the hanimter. itGr. the grashing of the \teeth. lfor deliverance from death, CHRIST| Baal ie about 200./with the perfection of glory, when he went up to the holy — adorn the offering of the most high Almighty, 11 When he put on the robe fe ity a re ee AB a k 2 of honour, and was clothed altar, he made the garment of holiness honourable. ss 12 When he took the portions out of the priest’s hands, he himself stood by the hearth of the altar, compassed with his brethren round about, as a young cedar in Libanus; and as palm-trees compassed they him round about. 13 So were all the sons of Aaron in their glory, and the ob- lations of the Lord in their hands, before all the congregation of Israel. 14 And finishing the service at the altar, that he might 15 He stretched out his hand to the cup, and poured of the blood of the grape; he poured out at the foot of the altar a sweet-smelling savour unto the most high King of all. 16 ‘Then shouted the sons of Aaron, and sounded the ||silver trumpets, and made a great noise to be heard, for a remem-. brance before the Most High. 17 Then all the people together hasted, and fell down to the earth upon their faces to worship their Lord God Almighty, the Most High. 18 ‘The singers also sang praises with their voices, with great variety of sounds was there made sweet melody. 19 And the people besought the Lord, the Most High, by prayer before him that is merciful, till the solemnity of the Lord was ended, and they had finished his service. 20 Then he went down, and lifted up his hands over the whole congregation of the children of Israel, to give the bless- ing of the Lord with his lips, and to rejoice in his name. 21 And they bowed themselves down to worship the second time, that they might receive a blessing from the Most High. 22 Now therefore bless ye the God of all, which only doeth wondrous things everywhere, which exalteth our days from the womb, and dealeth with us according to his mercy. . 23 He grant us joyfulness of heart, and that peace may be in our days in Israel for ever: 24 That he would confirm his mercy with us, and deliver us at his time! 25 ‘here be two manner of nations which my heart abhor- reth, and the third is no nation: 26 They that sit upon the mountain of Samaria, and they that dwell among the Philistines, and that foolish people that dwell in Sichem. 27 Jesus the son of Sirach of Jerusalem hath written in this book the instruction of understanding and knowledge, who out of his heart poured forth wisdom. 28 Blessed is he that shall be exercised in these things; and he that layeth them up in his heart shall become wise. 29 For if he do them, he shall be strong to all things: for the light of the Lord leadeth him, who giveth wisdom to the godly. Blessed be the Lord for ever. Amen, Amen. eee ge ee ee ee CTA Peale . q A prayer of Fesus the son of Sirach. : WILL thank thee, O Lord and King, and praise thee, 0 God my Saviour: I do give praise unto thy name: 2 For thou art my defender and helper, and hast pre- served my body from destruction, and from the snare of the slanderous tongue, and from the lips that forge lies, and hast been my helper against mine adversaries: 3 And hast delivered me, according to the multitude of thy mercies and greatness of thy name, from7theteethofthemthat were ready to devour me, and out of the hands of such assought __ after my life, and from the manifold afflictions which I had; 4 From the choking of fire on every side, and from the mids of the fire which I kindled not; 5 From the depth of the belly of hell, from an unclean tongue, and from lying words. 6 By an accusation to the king from an unrighteous tongue, my soul drew near even unto death, my life was near to the hell beneath. 7 They compassed me on every side, and there was no man to help me: I looked for the succour of men, but there was none, 8 Then thought I upon thy mercy, O Lord, and upon thine acts of old, how thou deliverest such as wait for thee, and savest them out of the hands of the enemies. *\ ster as a Then lifted I up my supplication from the earth and prayed | - en ae $e i) ce. “ae A Cee aes 4 © Pe ‘ oF eo :- , a ue a 4 er. id Fe) 5 ee i ae me. tie 2 yw : _ to I called upon the Lord, the Father of my Lord, that he _ would not leave me in the days of my trouble, and in the time _ of the proud, when there was no help. 11 I will praise thy name continually, and will sing praise with thanksgiving: ||and so my prayer was heard: 12 For thou savedst me from destruction, and deliveredst me from the evil time: therefore will I give thanks, and praise thee, and bless thy name, O Lord. 13 When I was yet young, or ever I || went abroad, I de- sired wisdom openly in my prayer. » 14 I prayed for her before the temple, and will seek her out even to the end. 15 Even from the flower till the grape was ripe, hath my heart delighted in her: my foot went the right way, from my youth up sought I after her. 16 I bowed down mine ear a little, and received her, and gat much learning. ' 17 I profited therein, ¢herefore will I ascribe the glory unto him that giveth me wisdom. 18 For [ purposed to do after her, and earnestly I followed that which is good; so shall I not be confounded. 19 My soul hath wrestled with her, and in my doings I was exact: I stretched forth my hands to the heaven above, and _ bewailed my ignorances of her. ; CEP Ss Te 1 Baruch wrote a bock in Babylon. 5 The Yews there wept at the reading of it. send money and the book to the brethren at Ferusalem. ND these are the words of the book, which Baruch the son of Nerias, the son of Maasias, the son of Sedecias, the son of Asadias, the son of Chelcias, wrote in Babylon. 2 In the fifth year, and in the seventh day of the month, what time as the Chaldeans took Jerusalem, and burnt it with fire. 3 And Baruch did read the words of this book in the hear- ing of Jechonias the son of || Joachim king of Juda, and in the ears of all the people that came to hear the book, _ 4 And in the hearing of the nobles, and of the king’s sons, and in the hearing of the elders, and of all the people, from 7 They _ the lowest unto the highest, even of all them that dwelt at _ Babylon by the river Sud. __ 5 Whereupon they ‘wept, fasted, ||and prayed before the Lord. 6 They made also a collection of money according to every man’s power: 7 And they sent it to Jerusalem unto ||Joachim the high priest, the son of Chelcias, son of Salom, and to the priests, and to all the people which were found with him at Jerusalem, 8 At the same time when he received the vessels of the house of the Lord, “that were carried out of the temple, to return _ them into the land of Juda, the tenth day of the month Sivan, namely, silver vessels, which Sedecias the son of Josias king of Juda had made, 9 After that Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon had carried away Jechonias, and the princes, and the || captives, and the _ mighty men, and the people of the land, from Jerusalem, and _ brought them unto Babylon. to And they said, Behold, we have sent you money to buy _ you burnt-offerings, and sin-offerings, and incense, and prepare _ ye fmanna, and offer upon the altar of the Lord our God; __ m1 *And pray for the life of Nabuchodonosor king of Baby- _ lon, and for the life of Balthasar his son, that their days may be upon earth as the days of heaven: _ 12 And the Lord will give us strength, and lighten our eyes, and we shall live ‘under the shadow of Nabuchodonosor king a ‘LI AD | Before CHRIST. about 200. || Or, de- cause ny prayer. || Or, wert astray. ?. es ae a, 4 ° a chieisr | 22 ||I directed my soul unto her, and I found her in pure- about 200. |ness: I have had my heart joined with her from the beginning, oe therefore shall I not be forsaken. ae 21 My || heart was troubled in seeking her: therefore have io." |I gotten a good possession. ie 22 The Lord hath given me a tongue for my reward, and I will praise him therewith. ~ 23 Draw near unto me, ye unlearned, and dwell in the house of learning. 24 Wherefore are ye slow, and what say ye of these things, ._|seeing your souls are very thirsty ? *Isa.55-t-) 25 I opened my mouth, and said, “Buy her for yourselves without money. 26 Put your neck under the yoke, and let your soul receive instruction: she is hard at hand to find. *ch. 6.19. 27 *Behold with your eyes, how that I have had but little labour, and have gotten unto me much rest. 28 Get learning with a great sum of money, and get much gold by her. ; 29 Let your soul rejoice in his mercy, and be not ashamed of his praise. 30 Work your work betimes, and in his time he will give you your reward. BARUCH. _ of Babylon, and under the shadow of Balthasar his son, and _we shall serve them many days, and find favour in their sight. 13 Pray for us also unto the Lord our God, for we have _ sinned against the Lord our God; and unto this day the fury of the Lord and his wrath is not turned from us. _ 14 And ye shall read this book which we have sent unto you, to make confession in the house of the Lord, upon the solemn days, ye snail all say, 9To the Lord our God Jdelonge th right-! P Pal fags) 4 ; ees ne Si Bind ee gear fass this day, unto them of Juda, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, 16 And to our kings, and to our princes, and to our priests, and to our prophets, and to our fathers: "Dan.9-5-) 17 For we have “sinned before the Lord, 18 And disobeyed him, and have not hearkened unto the voice of the Lord our God, to walk in the commandments that he gave us openly: Ness ‘Fzra9.7,] 1g ‘Since the day that the Lord brought our forefathers out : a of the land of Egypt, unto this present day, we have been dis- obedient unto the Lord our God, and we have been negligent in not hearing his voice. *Deut.28.| 20 "Wherefore the evils cleaved unto us, and the curse, which Dan.g.1.{the Lord appointed by Moses his servant at the time that he ¢ Ps, 137.1. brought our fathers out of the land of Egypt, to give us a land Pera aee that floweth with milk and honey, like as ¢¢ 7s ¢o sce this day. vows. ‘Dan.g.10.! 21 Nevertheless we have ‘not hearkened unto the voice of — the Lord our God, according unto all the words of the pro. | Or, phets, whom he sent unto us: ae 22 But every man followed the imagination of his own wicked heart, to serve strange gods, and to do evil in the sight pie of the Lord our God. 24. 13. CHAPAIT a oe Og The prayer and confession which the Jews at Babylon made, and sent in that book ¥ unto the brethren in Ferusalent. Rissa HEREFORE the Lord hath ‘made good his word, which Sic he pronounced against us, and against our judges that Lee judged Israel, and against our kings, and against our princes, and against the men of Israel and Juda, 2 ‘To bring upon us great plagues, such as never happened under the whole heaven, as it came to pass in Jerusalem, ac- cording to the things that were written in the law of Moses: Neth se Deut. 28.| 3 That a man should "eat the flesh of his own son, and the mincha, ||, 3 ,, |flesh of his own daughter. meitaf || &420.| 4 Moreover he hath delivered them to be ‘in subjection to fering, |", all the kingdoms that are around about us, to be as “a reproach Jer. 29. 7. ||" 188: 43. Jand desolation among all the people round about, where the agen. | Lord hath scattered them. Lea ae Peraets 5 Thus we } were cast down, and not exalted, because we andnot /have sinned against the Lord our God, and have not been Deut. 28, | Obedient unto his voice. esate 6 “To the Lord our God afpfpertaineth righteousness: but unto us and to our fathers open shame, as afpeareth this day. fver. 1. 7 for all these plagues are come upon us, ‘which the Lord 7ch. 2. 6. | 9 Dan.9.13. eousness, but unto us the confusion of faces, as ¢¢ 7s come to hath pronounced against us. 8 Yet have we not prayed before the _____ {turn every one from the imaginations of his wicked heart. Pee ee eT i : alee 1 . a Ud nok Apocryp ha. 2, Lord, that we might — Rar ee & Z Pee £ Go eet ae, Meee - (72 ye a ae er ~ ee) ee ar , eV $ oe. ; ue cee we | y sh PR rie eee. ot | sa ye Sh! ree 0 sie ee oh aL a Diu oh ces 9 Wherefore the Lord watched over us Lord hath brought it upon us: for the Lord is righteous in all “his works which he hath commanded us. 1o Yet we have not hearkened unto his voice, to walk in the commandments of the Lord, that he hath get before us. 11 "And now, O Lord God of Israel, that hast brought thy people out of the land of Egypt with a mighty hand, and high arm, and with signs, and with wonders, and with great power, and hast gotten thyself a name, as appearerh this day: 12 © Lord our God, we have sinned, we have done ungodly, we have dealt unrighteously in all thine ordinances. 13 ‘Let thy wrath turn from us: “for we are but a few left among the heathen, where thou hast scattered us. 14 Hear our prayers, O Lord, and our petitions, and deliver ns for thine own sake, and give us favour in the sight of them which have led us away: 15 ‘That all the earth may know that thou art the Lord our God, because +”Israel and his posterity-is called by thy name. 16 O Lord, "look down from thy holy house, and consider us: bow down thine ear, O Lord, to hear us. 17 Open thine eyes and behold; for the “dead that are in the graves, whose tsouls are taken from their bodies, will give unto the Lord neither praise nor righteousness : 18 But the soul that is greatly vexed, which goeth stooping and feeble, and the eyes that fail, and the hungry soul, will give thee praise and righteousness, O Lord. 19 ?Therefore we do not make our humble supplication be- fore thee, O Lord our God, for the righteousness of our fathers, and of our kings. zo For thou hast sent out thy wrath and indignation upon us, as thou hast spoken by thy servants the prophets, saying, 21 ?Thus saith the Lord, Bow down your shoulders to serve the king of Babylon: so shall ye remain in the land that I gave unto your fathers. 22 But if ye will not hear the voice of the Lord, to serve the king of Babylon, 23 "I will cause to cease out of the cities of Juda, and from without Jerusalem, the voice of mirth, and the voice of joy, the voice of the bridegroom, and the voice of the bride: and the whole land shall be desolate of inhabitants. » 24 But we would not hearken unto thy voice, to serve the king of Babylon: ‘therefore hast thou made good the words that thou spakest by thy servants the prophets, namely, that the bones of our kings, and the bones of our fathers, should be taken out of their places. 25 And lo, they are cast out ‘to the heat of the day, and to the frost of the night, and they died in great miseries by fam- ine, by sword, and by pestilence. 26 And the house which is called by thy name hast thou laid waste, as z¢ zs to be seen this day, for the wickedness of the house of Israel and the house of Juda. 27 O Lord our God, thou hast dealt with us after all thy goodness, and according to all that great mercy of thine, 28 As thou spakest by thy “servant Moses in the day when thou didst command him to write thy law before the children of Israel, saying, 29 *If ye will not hear my voice, surely }this very great multitude shall be turned into a small zwmber among the na- tions, where I will scatter them. 30 For I knew that they would not hear me, because it is a stiff-necked people; that in the land of their captivities they shall ||remember themselves, 31 And shall know that Iam the Lord their God, and I will give them a heart, and ears to hear: 32 And they shall praise me in the land of their captivity, and "think upon my name, 33 And return from their stiff neck, and from their wicked _ deeds: for they shall remember the way of their fathers, which sinned before the Lord. 34 And I will bring them again into the land which I promised with an oath unto their fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and _ Jacob, and they shall be lords of it: and I will increase them, _ and they shall not be diminished. 35 “And I will make an everlasting covenant with them to _be their God, and they shall be my people: and I will no “more drive my people of Israel out of the land that I have tt for evil, and the 4 Dan.9.15. t Dan.g.16. k Jer: 42.2. 'Isa.37.20. tGr. thy ante ts called apon Isyael. m Dan. g. 18, 19. » Deut. 26. 15. Isa. 63. 15. o Ps. 6.5.& IiS, 17: Isa. 38. 18, 19. +Gr.sfirit, or, Z:fe. p Dan. 9. 18. a Jer. 27. Tre ” Jer. 7. 34. & 16. 9. & 25. 10. 8 Jer. 8. 1, 2. t Jer.36.30. w Heb. 3.5. 2 Lev. 26, 14. Deut. 28. 15. + Gr. this erecat swarm, || Or, come to them- selves. v Matt. 6. + Cainch! aPs, 73. I. 6 Ezek. 37. Ts td ¢Ps. 79. 8. @ Deut. 30. I e Ps. 79. 4. f Ps, 28.1. bal efawen ifidel. 14,15,16. 1k Job 28. D220s ir Tim. 6. nh |* Eccl. 1.4. \! Jer. 49. 7- || Or, ex- pounders. m Gen. 28. ie |7 Gen. 6. 4. ° Deut. 30. 125235 pI =) Ar ‘ <4 rh. weed Sat ane sat al sats a\f pt iar 2 eg Ot nt sea wero on = ee ie) tea ‘ mee te “a 1 oN - . ES Suny > es ate 7 et a Fei y their gods gold ‘to Sometimes also the priests convey from -and silver, and bestow it upon themselves. 11 Yea, they will give thereof to the || common harlots, and |! Or, deck them as men with garments, [being] gods of silver, and| prostitute gods of gold, and wood. sag hie 12 Yet cannot these gods save themselves from rust and |eseny. moths, though they be covered with purple raiment. 13 They wipe their faces because of the dust of the temple, when there is much upon them. 14 And he that cannot put to death one that offendeth him, _-holdeth a sceptre, as though he were a judge of the country. 15 He hath also in his right hand a dagger and an axe: - “but cannot deliver himself from war and thieves. 16 Whereby they are known not to be gods: therefore fear them not. 17 For like as a vessel that a man useth is nothing worth _ when it is broken: even so it is with their gods: when they be set up in the temple, their eyes be "full of dust through the feet of them that come in. 18 And as the ||doors are made sure on every side upon him that offendeth the king, as being committed to suffer death: even so the priests make fast their temples with doors, with locks, and bars, ‘lest thezr gods be spoiled with robbers. 19 They light them candles, yea, more than for themselves, whereof they cannot see one. 20 They are as one of the beams of the temple, yet they say 9 Ps. 115.7. hver. 13. = Or, courts. tJudg. 18. 24. their hearts are {gnawed upon by things creeping out of the){S™, earth; and when they eat them and their clothes, they feel it not. 21 Their faces are blacked through the smoke that cometh out of the temple. 22 Upon their bodies and heads sit bats, swallows, and birds, and the cats also. 23 By this ye may know that they are no gods: "therefore |*"*" * fear them not. 24 Notwithstanding the gold that is abont them to make them beautiful, except they wipe off the rust, they will not shine: for neither when they were molten did they feel it. os 25 The things wherein there is no breath are bought for ||a Dba most high price. ve 26 "They are borne upon shoulders, having no feet, whereby | \S*,46 7. _ they declare unto men that they be nothing worth. 27 They also that serve them are ashamed: for if they fall to the ground at any time, "they cannot rise up again of them-j™1Sam. s. selves: neither, if one set them upright, can they move of them-| ** selves: neither, if they be bowed down, can they make them- selvesstraight: but they set || gifts before them, as unto dead men. essen . _ 28 As for the things that are sacrificed unto them, their priests a sell and ||abuse: in like manner their wives lay up part thereof Noe in salt; but unto the poor and impotent they give nothing of it. 29 Menstruous women, and women in child-bed, "eat their |" Lev-12-4- sacrifices: by these things ye may know that they are no gods: fear them not. ; 30 For how can they be °called gods? because women set}? Cor. 8. meat before the gods of silver, gold, and wood. Ps - 31 And the priests sit in their temples, having their clothes _ tent, and their heads and beards shaven, and nothing upon their heads. 32 They roar and cry before their gods, as men do at the feast when one is dead. ts 33 The priests also take off their garments, and clothe their wives and children. 34 Whether it be evil that one doeth unto them, or good, _ fthey are not able to recompense it: they can neither set up a Spee king, nor put him down. iy Oty 35 In like manner they can neither give riches nor money: though a man make a vow unto them, and keep it not, they will not require it. _ 36*They can save no man from death, neither deliver the Peer ke __ weak from the mighty. 37 They cannot restore a blind man to his sight, nor help any man in his distress. 38 They can shew no mercy to the widow, nor do good to ' the fatherless. 39 “Their gods of wood, and which are "overlaid with gold |" yer. 8, 9; and silver, are like the stones that be hewn out of the moun- tain: they that worship them shall be confounded. 40 How should a man then think and say that they are ods, when even the Chaldeans themselves dishonour them? een oe | Or, dzaz him call upon Bel. 1 Kings 18. 26. || Or, sezse. tTsa.44.12 “ver. 15. = Ps.115.4 Wisdom 13. 10, y Ps. 115.4 |#See Ps. 75: 7s @ver. 39. by Esdras 4o3 ior || Or, the same wind. ¢ Ps. 't19) Qt. @ ver. 54. e Luke 21. II. fver. 16, 29, 65. ~ Iver. 52. | Or, purple and veh. PM in he ee aeet Viet ders brightness l Hos.14.3. eyeY Cw iy if or 41 Who, if they shall see one dumb that cannot speak, they || bring him, ‘and entreat Bel that he may speak, as though he were able to understand. oa 42 Yet they cannot understand this themselves, and leave them: for they have no || knowledge. 43 The women also with cords about them, sitting in the ways, burn bran for perfume: but if any of them, drawn by some that passeth by, lie with him, she reproacheth her fellow, that she was not thought as worthy as herself, nor her cord broken. 44 Whatsoever is done among them is false: how may it then be thought or said that they are gods? 45 They are made of ‘carpenters and goldsmiths: they can be nothing else than the workmen will have them to be. 46 And they themselves that made them can never continue long ; howshould then the things that are made of them be gods? 47 For they left lies and reproaches to them that come after. 48 For when there cometh any war or plague upon them, the priests consult with themselves, where they may be hidden with them. 49 How then cannot men perceive that they be no gods, “which can neither save themselves from war nor from plague? 50 *For seeing they be but of wood, and overlaid with silver and gold, it shall be known hereafter that they are false: 51 And it shall manifestly appear to all nations and kings that they are no gods, "but the works of men’s hands, and that there is no work of God in them. 52 Who then may not know that they are no gods? 53 For neither can they set up a king in the land, ‘nor give rain unto men. 5 4 Neither can they judge their own cause, nor redressa wrong, being unable: for they are as crows between heaven and earth. 55 Whereupon when fire falleth upon the house of gods of wood, or laid over with gold or silver, their priests will flee away, and escape; but they themselves shall be burned asunder like beams. 56 Moreover they cannot withstand any king or enemies: how can it then be thought or said that they be gods? 57 Neither are those “gods of wood, and laid over with sil- ver or gold, able to escape either from thieves or robbers.° 58 Whose gold, and silver, and garments wherewith they are clothed, they that are strong do take, and go away withal: neither are they able to help themselves. 59 Therefore it is better to bea king *that sheweth his power, or else a profitable vessel in a house, which the owner shall have use of, than such false gods; or to be a door in a house, to keep such things safe as be therein, than such false gods; or a pillar of wood in a palace, than such false gods. 60 For sun, moon, and stars, being bright, and sent to do their offices, are obedient. 61 In like manner the lightning when it breaketh forth is easy to be seen; and || after the same manner the wind bloweth in every country. 62 And when God commandeth the clouds to go over the whole world, ‘they do as they are bidden. ; 63 And the fire sent from above to consume hills and woods doeth as it is commanded: but these are like unto them neither in shew nor power. 64 Wherefore it is neither to be supposed nor said that they are gods, seeing “they are able neither to judge causes, nor to do good unto men. : 65 Knowing therefore that they are ro gods, fear them not. 66 For they can neither curse nor bless kings: 67 Neither can they shew ‘signs in the heavens among the heathen, nor shine as the sun, nor give light as the moon. 68 ‘The beasts are better than they: for they can get under a covert, and help themselves. 69 It is then by no means manifest unto us that they are gods: ‘therefore fear them not. 70 Foras a scarecrow in a garden of cucumbers keepeth noth- ing: soare their gods of wood, and laid over with silver and gold. 71 And likewise their gods of wood, and laid over with silver and gold, are like to a white thorn in an orchard, that every bird sitteth upon; as also to a dead body that is cast into the dark. 72 ’And ye shall know them to be no gods by the || bright purple that rotteth upon them: and they themselves afterward shall be eaten, and shall be a reproach in the country. | 73 Better therefore is the for he shall be far fr ex 2x aes ee eee : . ¥ > ak , 2 z ‘ ee ee a a ea « > just man “that hath none idols: Ke proachisest pj) as Wear nese! oh a eee o Fy a ee 4 a A cams =f sae ea f af wae uty tea ye Ye ml 2 es * DR E] ‘a - The SONG of tho Three Holy Children, - Which followeth in the third Chapter of DANIEL after this place—/ down bound into the midst of the burning fiery furnace. That which followeth is not in the Hebrew, to wit, And they walked....unto these words, Zhen Nebuchadnezzar....verse 24. 2 Azarias his prayer and confession in the flame, wherewith the Chaldeans about the oven were consumed, but the three children within it were not hurt. 28 The song of the three children in the oven. ° é ND “they walked in the midst of the fire, praising God, and blessing the Lord. 2 Then Azarias stood up, and prayed in this manner; and opening his mouth in the midst of the fire, said, 3 Blessed art thou, O Lord God of our fathers: thy name is worthy to be praised and glorified for evermore: 4 For thou art righteous in all the things that thou hast done to us: yea, true are all thy works, thy ways are right, and ‘all thy judgments truth. 5 In all the things which thou hast brought upon us, and upon the holy city of our fathers, eve Jerusalem, thou hast executed true judgment: for according to truth and judgment didst thou bring all these things upon us because of our sins. 6 For we “have sinned and committed iniquity, departing from thee. 7 In all things have we trespassed, and not obeyed thy com- mandments, nor kept them, neither done as thou hast com- manded us, that it might go well with us. - 8 Wherefore all that thou hast brought upon us, and every thing that thou hast done to us, ‘thou hast done in true judgment. 9g And thou didst deliver us into the hands of lawless /ene- mies, most hateful forsakers of God, and to an unjust king, and the most wicked in all the world. 1o And now we cannot open our mouths, we are become a shame and reproach to thy servants, and to them that worship thee. 11 Yet deliver us not up wholly, for thy name’s sake, éneither disannul thou thy covenant: 12 And cause not thy mercy to depart from us, for thy be- loved Abraham’s sake, for thy servant Isaac’s sake, and for thy holy Israel’s sake ; 13 To whom thou hast spoken and promised, that thou wouldest multiply their seed “as the stars of heaven, and as the sand that lieth upon the sea-shore. 14 For we, O Lord, are become less than any nation, and be kept under this day in all the world because of our sins. 15 Neither is there at this time prince, or prophet, or leader, or burnt-offering, or sacrifice, or oblation, or incense, or place to sacrifice before thee, and to find mercy. 16 Nevertheless in a ‘contrite heart and a humble spirit let us be accepted. : 17 Like as in the burnt-offerings of rams and bullocks, and like as in ten thousands of fat lambs: so let our sacrifice be in thy sight this day, and gran¢ that we may wholly go after thee: *for they shall not be confounded that put their trust in thee. 18 And now we follow thee with all our heart, we fear thee, and seek thy face. 19 Put us not to shame: but deal with us after thy loving- kindness, and according to the ‘multitude of thy mercies. 20 Deliver us also according to thy marvellous works, and give glory to thy name, O Lord: and let all them that do thy servants hurt be ashamed ; 2x And let them be confounded |lin all their power and might, and let their strength be broken; 22 And let them know that thou art Lord, the only God, and glorious “over the whole world. _ 23 And the king’s servants, that put them in, ceased not to make the oven hot with ||rosin, pitch, tow, and small wood ; 24 So that the flame streamed forth above the furnace forty aad nine cubits. 25 And it passed through, and "burned those Chaldeans it | and found about the furnace. 26 But the angel of the Lord came down into the oven to- _ gether with Azarias and his fellows, and smote the flame of _the_fire out of the oven; . __ 27 And made the midst of the furnace as it had been a {moi whistling wind, so that the fir er hurt nor troubled them. _ ar é 2 Pe & Soak See tes “i t 16 e touched them not at a Dan.3.15. b See Dan. 3. 28. ¢ Ps, 25.10. DHay..o; 5: @4Dan. 9.5. e Dan. 9.7,| 8,9. F Deut. 28. 48. 9 Ps. 89.33,: 34; 36. 35) Gen, 22. 17. CECH Cy pig kPs. 125, 2,25 CP Se Skat || Or, by thy power Git might, m Ps, 113. ee | Or, naphtha, which 1s a certain kind of fat over. 3. » Ps. 72.19. 4 Jonah 2. 4. 7 Ps. 80. 1. *Gen. 1, 4, Fey | Or, hizhly exalt ;and so in the rest. ¢ Ps. 143.4. * Ps.103. 20. = Ps. 148.4. u Ps, 148.3. «Matt. 8. 26, 27. \¢Gen.8.22. ver. 42. Gen. x. 3, 4Ps. 148.8. e Job 38. 25. Ps. 103. 22. 9 Matt. 12. 40. itGr. iheaven, +4 Ps. 107.8, 15; 21, 3m: i Ps. 115.9. eel? REPS TTS) 10 * wih lexalt him above al baal et hh ee; ‘ 28 Then the three, as out of one mouth, praised, glorified, and blessed God in the furnace, saying, 29 “Blessed art thou, O Lord God of our fathers: and to be praised and exalted above all for ever. 30 And ”blessed is thy glorious and holy name: and to be praised and exalted above all for ever. 31 Blessed art thou in the ‘temple of thy holy glory: and — to be praised and glorified above all for ever. 32 Blessed art thou that beholdest the depths, and ‘sittest upon the cherubims: and to be praised and exalted above all for ever. 33 Blessed art thou on the glorious throne of thy kingdom: and to be praised and glorified above all for ever. 34 Blessed art thou in the ‘firmament of heaven: and above all to be praised and glorified for ever. 35 Oall ye works of the Lord, bless ye the Lord: praise and ||exalt him above all for ever. 36 ‘O ye heavens, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever. ; 37 O “ye angels of the Lord, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever. 38 -O all “ye waters that be above the heaven, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever. 39 O all ye powers of the Lord, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever. 40 O ye"sun and moon, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever. 4 O ye stars of heaven, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever. 42 O every shower and dew, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever. 43 O all ye winds, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever. 44 O ye fire and heat, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever. 45 O ye “winter and summer, bless ye the Lord: praise and — exalt him above all for ever. 46 O ye *dews and storms of snow, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever. 47 O ye nights and days, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever. 48 O ye ‘light and darkness, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever. 49 O ye ice and cold, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever. 50 O ye “frost and snow, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever. 51 O ye ‘lightnings and clouds, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever. 52 O let the earth bless the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever. 53 Q ye mountains and little hills, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever. 54 O “all ye things that grow on the earth, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever. 55 O ye fountains, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever. ky Ieee eA oe pean me ee r. SO cy Se gl lela tana ok as, a ey 2 is ee Ny pay her ts Ag ry fm oe ee UF, ras 56 O ye seas and rivers, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt ‘yi him above all for ever. 57 O ye %whales, and all that move in the waters, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever. 58 O all ye fowls of the fair, bless ye the Lord: praise an exalt him above all for ever. 59 O all ye beasts and cattle, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever. 60 O *ye children of men, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever. 6t ‘O Israel, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever. 62 *O ye priests of the Lord, bless ye the Lord: praise an 1 for ever. % v ds “ia vines, el oel Ny ha a La eu 5 ef ot * Ant tine Sears fo a Rete ~ ot a me 63 0 ye servants of the spit bles ye fhe Lord: praise su exalt him above all for ever. Ss 64 O ye spirits and souls of the righteous, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever. j 65 O ye |jholy and humble men of heart, bless ye the Lord: Ee praise and exalt him above all for ever. = 660 Ananias, Azarias, and Misael, bless ye the Lord: praise and exalt him above all for ever: for he hath delivered ts, 135.1.{1] Or, the | Or, saints, m Dan.t1.6. 1 grave. Dan. 3. 28. ° Ps, 136.1. us from || hell, ane oe s Fon the | ene oF death, and livered us out of the midst of the furnace and burning ies "even out of the midst of the fire hath he delivered us. 67 O give thanks unto the Lord, because he is gracious: for his mercy exdure¢h for ever. 68 O all ye that worship the Lord, bless the God of gods, praise him, and give him thanks: “for his mercy endureth for ever. The History of SUSANNA. Set apart from the Beginning of Daniel, because it is not in the Hebrew, as neither the Narration of + Bel and the Dragon. + Gr. Bel’s' c Dwo judges hide themselves in the garden of Susanna to have their pleasure of her: which when they could not obtain, they accuse, and cause her tobe condemned for adultery ; but Daniel exantineth the matter again, and findeth the two judges Meee HERE dwelt a man in Babylon, called Joacim: 2 And he took a wife, whose name was Susanna, the _ daughter of Chelcias, a “very fair woman, and one that feared the Lord. 3 Her ’parents also were righteous, and taught their daugh- _ ter according to the law of Moses. ! 4 Now Joacim was a great rich man, and had a fair garden _ joining unto his house: and to him resorted the Jews; because he was more honourable than all others. 5 The same year were appointed two of ‘the ancients of the people to be judges, such as the Lord spake of, that wicked- ness came from Babylon from ancient judges, who seemed to _ govern the people. 6 These kept much at Joacim’s house, and all that had any suits in law came unto them. 7 Now when the people departed away at noon, Susanna went into her husband’s garden to walk. 8 And the two elders saw her going in every day, and walk- ing; “so that their lust was inflamed toward her. g And they perverted their own mind, and turned away their eyes, that they might not look unto heaven, nor remem- ber just judgments. ~ to And albeit they both were wounded with her love,yet - durst not one shew another his grief. 11 For they were ashamed to declare their lust, that they desired to have to do with her. 12 Yet they watched diligently from day to day to see her. 13 And the one said to the other, Let us now go home: for it is dinner-time. _ 14So when they were gone out, they parted the one from the other, and turning back again they came to the same place; and after they had asked one another the cause, ‘they ac- knowledged their ‘lust: then appointed they a time both together, when they might find her alone. 15 And it fell out, as they watched a fit time, she went in tas before with two maids only, and she was desirous to wash herself in the garden: for it was hot. 16 And there was no body there save the two elders, that had hid themselves, and watched her. 17 Then she said to her maids, Bring me oil and washing- balls, and shut the garden-doors, that I may wash me. 18 And they did as she bade them, and shut the garden- doors and went out themselves at || privy doors to fetch the things that she had commanded them: but they saw not the elders, "because they were hid. 19 Now when the maids were gone forth, the two elders rose up, and ran unto her, saying, 20 Behold, the garden doors are shut, that no man can see us, and we are in love with thee; therefore consent unto us, fand lie with us. 21 If thou wilt not, we will bear witness against thee, that _ @ young man was with thee: and therefore thou didst send _ away thy maids from thee. _ 22 Then Susanna "sighed, and said, I am straitened on every side: for if I do this thing, it is death unto me: and if Ido it not, I cannot escape your hands. 23 It.is better for me to fall into your hands, and not to do it, than ‘to sin in the sight of the Lord. 24 With that Susanna cried with a loud voice: and the two elders cried out against her. 25 Then ran ae pias ge \ abees ie garden-door. e aragon. a Gen. 24. 16. & 26. b ae 1.6. ¢ Ezek. 8. Il. 2 Matt. 5. 28. Svers IE: f James t. i 14, 15. + Gr. as yesterday and the day before. 92Sam., 252, || Or, side doors. hver. 16. t2 Sam. ne A k Ezek. 9. 4. m ver. 18. "Ps, 52.2. (o ver. 2. 26 So when the servants of the house heard the cry in the garden, they rushed in at ™a privy door, to see what was done unto her. 27 But when the elders had declared their matter, the ser- vants were greatly ashamed: for there never was such a report made of Susanna. 28 And it came to pass the next day, when the people were as- sembled to her husband Joacim, the two elders came also full of "mischievous imagination against Susanna to put her to death; the BA 29 And said before the people, Send for Susanna, the daugh- ter of Chelcias, Joacim’s wife. And so they sent. 30 So she came with her father and mother, her children, and all her kindred. 31 Now Susanna was a very delicate woman, and *beauteous to behold. 32 And these wicked men commanded to uncover her face, (for she was covered, ) that they might be filled with her beauty. 33 Therefore her friends and all that saw her wept. 34 Then the two elders stood up in the midst of the people, , pees. 17-|Pand laid their hands upon her head. 'Gen.39.9. 7 Gen.39.9. 8 Ps. 50.15. Das 24. 15. v Ex.20.10. ver. 40, 2 Prov. 16. 20. & 18. D7. r Ex.20.16. tr Sam.16. u Matt. 27. * Prov. 14. 35 And she weeping looked up toward heaven: for her heart trusted in the Lord. 36 And the elders said, As we walked in the garden alone, this woman came in with two maids, and shut the garden-doors, g and sent the maids away. 37 Then a young man, who there was hid, came unto her, and lay with her. 38 Then we that stood in a corner of the garden, seeing tthis wickedness ran unto them. 39 And when we saw them together, the man we could not hold: for he was stronger than we, and opened the door, and leaped out. 40 But having taken this woman, we asked who the young man was, but she would not tell us: "these things do we testify, 41 Then the assembly believed them, as those that were the elders and judges of the people: so they condemned her to death, 42 Then Susanna ‘cried out with a loud voice, and said, O everlasting God, that knowest the secrets, and knowest all things before they be: 43 Thou knowest that they have borne false witness against me; and behold, I must die; whereas I never did such things as these men have maliciously invented against me. 44 And the ‘Lord heard her voice. 45 Therefore when she was led to be put to death, the Lord raised up the holy spirit ofa young youth, whose name was Daniel: 46 Who cried with a loud voice, “I am clear from the blood of this woman. ; 47 Then all the people turned them toward him, and said, What mean these words that thou hast spoken? 48 So he standing in the midst of them said, Are ye such — “fools, ye sons of Israel, that without examination or knowledge of the truth ye have condemned a daughter of Israel? 49 Return egain to the place of judgment: "borne false witness against her. 50 Wherefore all the people turned again in haste, and the elders said unto him, Come, sit down among us, and shew it us, seeing God hath given thee the honour of an elder. 51 Then said Daniel unto them, Put these two aside one far from another, 7and I will examine them. 52 So when they were put asunder one from another, he called one of them, and said unto him, O thou that art waxen © old in wickedness, now thy sins which thou hast conti aaa aforetime are come /o. light. coe thou h ast pronounced | for they have — i ‘ ‘ =F > Piet oe en Tee, a ee ee , 7 Pr aye t. a a. _demned the innocent, and hast let the guilty go free; albeit ~ the Lord saith, “The innocent and righteous shalt thou not slay. 54 Now then, if thou hast seen her, tell me, Under what tree sawest thou them companying together? Who answered, Under a } mastic-tree. 55 And Daniel said, Very well; "thou hast lied against thine own head; for even now the angel of God hath received the sentence of God to cut thee in two. 56 So he put him aside, and commanded to bring the other and said unto him, O thou seed of Chanaan, and not of Juda, beauty hath deceived thee, and ‘lust hath perverted thy heart. 4 57 Thus have ye dealt with the daughters of Israel, and : they for fear companied with you: but the daughter of Juda would not abide your wickedness. 58 Now therefore tell me, Under what tree didst thou take them companying together? Who answered, “Under ||a holm-tree. i Bede oA N Dt ne DR A Dy ar “=, as ‘ , me 2 ae at . a EX. 23.7. + Gr. len- tisk-tree. bSee Acts 5+ 3, 4 ever. 8, 14.! @ See Mark! 14. 56. | Or, Aiud of oak, ever. 46, f Deut. 19. 19. Prov. 19.5. | 9 ver. 27. SON. Abocrypha, — - 59 Then said Daniel unto him, Well; thou hast also lied against thine own head: for the angel of God waiteth with the sword to cut thee in two, that he may destroy you. a 60 With that all the assembly ‘cried out with a loud voice, and praised God, who saveth them that trust in him. ce 61 And they arose against the two elders, for Daniel bad convicted them of false witness by their own mouth: 62 And according to the law of Moses ‘they did unto them in such sort as they maliciously intended to do to their neigh- bour: and they put them to death. Thus the innocent blood | was saved the same day. 63 Therefore Chelcias and his wife praised God for their — daughter Susanna, with Joacim her husband, and all the kin- dred, ’because there was no dishonesty found in her. © ; 64 From that day forth was Daniel had in great reputatien in the sight of the people. a a a J _~—s 19: «The fraud of Bel’s priests is discovered by Daniel, and the dragon slain which was . worshipped. 33 Daniel is preserved in the lion’s den. 42 The king doth acknow- ledge the God of Daniel, and casteth his enemies into the same den. - 4 ND king Astyages was gathered to his fathers, and “Cyrus j of Persia received his kingdom. 3 2 And Daniel ||conversed with the king, and was honoured a above all his friends. 7 3 Now the Babylonians had an idol, called Bel, and there were spent upon him every day twelve measures of fine flour, and forty sheep, and six vessels of wine. 4 And the king worshipped it, and went daily to adore it: r *but Daniel worshipped his-own God. And the king said . unto him, Why dost not thou worship Bel? 5 Who answered and said, Because I may not worship idols made with hands, but the living God, ‘who -hath created the heaven and the earth, and hath sovereignty over all flesh. 6 Then said the king unto him, Thinkest thou not that Bel is a living god? seest thou not how much he eateth and drink- eth every day? 7 Then Daniel smiled, and said, O king, be not deceived: for this is but clay within, and brass without, and. did never “eat or drink any thing. 8 So the king was wroth, and called for his priests, and said unto them, If ye tell me not who this is that devoureth ‘these expenses, ye shall die. 9 But if ye can certify me that Bel devoureth them, then Daniel shall die: for he hath spoken blasphemy against Bel. And Daniel said unto the king, Let it be according to thy word. 10 Now the priests of Bel were threescore and ten, besides ; their wives and children. And the king went with Daniel into the temple of Bel. 11 So Bel’s priests said, Lo, we go out: but thou, O king, - set on the meat, and make ready the wine, and shut the door fast, and /seal it with thine own signet: 12 And to-morrow when thou comest in, if thou findest not that Bel hath eaten up all, we will suffer death; or else Daniel, that speaketh falsely against us. 13 And they little regarded it: ’for under the table they had made a privy entrance, whereby they entered in continu- ally, and consumed those things. 14 So when they were gone forth, the king set meats before Bel. Now Daniel had commanded his servants to bring ashes, and those they strewed throughout all the temple in the pres- ence of the king alone: then went they out, and shut the door, and sealed it with the king’s signet, and so departed. 15 Now in the night came the priests "with their wives and children, as they were wont to do, and did eat and drink up all. 16 In the morning betimes the king arose, and Daniel with him. 17 And the king said, Daniel, are the ‘seals whole? And he said, Yea, O king, they be whole. 18 And as soon as he had opened the door, the king looked _ upon the table, and cried with a loud voice, *Great art thou, iO Bel, and with thee is no deceit at all. _ 19 Then laughed Daniel, and held the king that he should not go in, and said, Behold now the pavement, and m Es 7 ‘ rf EAN AT hy a Ree oa ee ark well| TAR eM The History of the Destruction of +Bel and the Dragon, cut off from the end of Daniel 3 + Gr. Bel’ si? ver. 15. aragon. aEzrat. | Or, Zived with the king. 6 Dan.6.10. ¢ Acts 17. 24, 29. @¥Eccl, 30. 19. ever. 3. fDan. 6. L7. gover. 7. h ver. Io. iver. 11, k Acts 19. 28, 34. ee a. on ae m Deut.1e. 35 || Some add this title Of the l\dragon. »Rom. 1. 23. > Matt. 4. 19. | Or, \Behold jwhat ye worship. Px Kings Tae 7Dan.6.16. r Dan.6.16. ||| Or, tzvo slaves. * Hab. 1.1. i|| Or, sod, ¢ Heb.1.14. uw Ezek.8.3. =z Kings 17. 4. ¥ Job 5. 19. ver. 3r. @ Jer.37.17. ban tess > Dan.6.24. Bat | as oe cept in a moment before his face. AU eet cee Ce ee ee: a 20 And the king said, I see the footsteps ‘of men, women, _ and children. And then the king was angry, a 21 And took the priests with their wives and children, who _ shewed him the privy doors, where they came in, and con- sumed such things as were upon the table. 22 Therefore the king slew them, and delivered Bel into Daniel’s power, "who destroyed him and his temple. a 23 ||And in that same place there was a great "dragon, _ which they of Babylon worshipped. = 24 And the king said unto Daniel, Wilt thou also say that — this is of brass? lo, he liveth, he eateth and drinketh; thou — canst not say that he is no living god ; therefore worship hinya 25 Then said Daniel unto the king, °I will worship the Lord ~ my God: for he is the living God. a 26 But give me leave, O king, and I shall slay this dragon © without sword or staff. The king said, I give thee leave. 27 Then Daniel took pitch, and fat, and hair, and did seethe them together, and made lumps thereof: this he put in the dragon’s mouth, and so the dragon burst in sunder: and Daniel said, || Lo, these are the gods ye worship. ; 28 When they of Babylon heard that, ?they took great in- — dignation, and conspired against the king, saying, the king is _ become a Jew, and he hath destroyed Bel, he hath slain the — dragon, and put the priests to death. 29 So they came to the king, and said, Deliver us Daniel, or else we will destroy thee and thy house. : 30 Now when the king saw that they pressed him sore, — being constrained, he ‘delivered Daniel unto them: 31 ‘Who cast him into the lion’s den: where he was six days. _ 32 And in the den there were seven lions, and they had given — them every day || two carcasses, and two sheep: which then were not given to them, to the intent they might devour Daniel. 33 Now there was in Jewry ‘a prophet called Habbacuc, wha had ||made pottage, and had broken bread in a bowl, and was going into the field, for to bring it to the reapers. 34 But ‘the angel of the Lord said unto Habbacuc, Go, carry the dinner that thou hast into Babylon unto Daniel, who is in the lion’s den. 35 And Habbacuc said, Lord, I never saw Babylon; neither do I know where the den is. a: 36 Then the angel of the Lord took him by the crown, and “bare him by the hair of his head, and through the vehemency of his spirit set him in Babylon over the den. o> 37 And Habbacue cried, saying, O Daniel, Daniel, take — the dinner *which God hath sent thee. 38 And Daniel said, Thou hast remembered me, O God: ’neither hast thou forsaken them that seek thee and love thee. 39 So Daniel arose, and did eat: and the angel of the Lord | set Habbacuc in his own place again immediately. “~ 40 Upon the *seventh day the king went to bewail Daniel; and when he came to the den, he looked in, and behold, | Daniel was sitting. ig 41. Then cried the king with a loud voice, saying, Great art thou, O Lord God of Daniel, and there is none other besidesthee. 42 “And he drew him out, and ®cast those that were the — cause of his destruction into the den: and they were devoured — mage a eit a te” ee CT eo, ete f° ~. > a Fy an ty A hank — Fons ‘ - > ee ey 4 9 Tm f ior z 5 iteee . . LORD, Almighty God of our fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and The Prayer of MANASSES, king of Judah, when he was holden captive in Babylon. : ens er Goi * Fg Jacob, and of their righteous seed ; who hast made heaven | about 676. about 676.|tiplied, and I am not worthy to behold and see the height of and earth, with all the ornament thereof; who hast bound the sea by the word of thy commandment; who hast shut up the deep, and sealed it by thy terrible and glorious name; whom all men fear and tremble before thy power; for the majesty of thy glory cannot be borne, and thine angry threatening toward sin- ners is importable; but thy merciful promise is unmeasurable and unsearchable; for thou art the most high Lord, of great compassion, long-suffering, very merciful, and repentest of the evilsof men. Thou, O Lord, according to thy great goodness hast promised repentance and forgiveness to them that have sinned against thee: and of thine infinite mercies hast ap- pointed repentance unto sinners, that they may be saved. Thou therefore, O Lord, that art the God of the just, hast not appointed repentance to the just, as to Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, which have not sinned against thee; but thou hast appointed repentance unto me that am a sinner: for I have sinned above the number of the sands of the sea. My trans- CHRIST! chery | gressions, O Lord, are multiplied: my transgressions are mul- heaven for the multitude of mine iniquities. I am bowed down |Or..» _|With many iron bands, that I cannot lift up my head, ||neither nated have any release: for I have provoked thy wrath, and done ’ |levil before thee: I did not thy will, neither kept I thy com- mandments: I have set up abominations, and have multiplied offences. Now therefore I bow the knee of my heart, beseech- ing thee of grace. Ihave sinned, O Lord, I have sinned, andI acknowledge mine iniquities: wherefore I humbly beseech thee, forgive me, O Lord, forgive me, and destroy me not with mine | iniquities. Be not angry with me for ever, by reserving evil for me; neither condemn me into the lower parts of the earth. For thou art the God, even the God of them that repent; and in me thou wilt shew all thy goodness: for thou wilt save me, that am unworthy, according to thy great mercy. Therefore I will praise thee for ever all the days of my life: for all the powers of the heavens do praise thee, and thine is the glory forever and ever. Amen. CELA Parts Antiochus gave leave to set up the fashions of the Gentiles in Ferusalem, and shoiled it, and the temple in it,and set up therein the aboniination of desolation, and slew those that did circumcise their children. ND it happened, after that Alexander soz of Philip, the Macedonian, who came out of the land of || Chettiim, had smitten “Darius king of the Persians and Medes, that he reigned in his stead, the first over Greece, 2 And made many wars, and won many strong holds, and slew the kings of the earth, 3 "And went through to the ends of the earth, and took __ spoils of many nations, insomuch that the earth was quiet before him; whereupon ||he was exalted, and his heart was lifted up. 4 And he gathered a mighty strong host, and ruled over coun- tries, and nations, and || kings, who became tributaries unto him. 5 And after these things he fell sick, and perceived + that he should die. 6 Wherefore he called his servants, such as were honourable, and had been brought up with him from his youth, and parted his kingdom among them, while he was yet alive. 7 So Alexander reigned twelve years, and chen died. 8 And his servants bare rule every one in his place. g And after his death they all put ‘crowns wjon themselves ; so did their sons after them many years: and evils were mul- ~tiplied in the earth. 1o And there came out of them ¢a wicked root, Antiochus _ surnamed Epiphanes, son of Antiochus the king, who had been a hostage at Rome, and he reigned in the hundred and thirty __and seventh year of the kingdom of the Greeks. 11 In those days went there out of Israel wicked men, ‘who persuaded many, saying, Let us go and make a covenant with the heathen that are round about us; for since we departed from them, +we have had much sorrow. 12 So this device pleased them well. __ 13 Then certain ef the people were so forward herein, that they went to the king, ‘who gave them license to do after the ordinances of the heathen: _ 14 Whereupon they || built a place of exercise at Jerusalem according to the customs of the heathen. ed € er 15 And ’made themselves uncircumcised, and forsook the holy covenant, and joined themselves to the heathen, and’ were sold to do mischief. 16 Now when the kingdom was established before Antio- chus, he thought to reign over Egypt, that he might have the _. dominion of two realms. 17 Wherefore ‘he entered into Egypt with a great multitude, with chariots, and elephants, and horsemen, and a great navy, 18 And made war against Ptolemee king of Egypt: but Ptolemee was afraid of him, and fled; and many were woun- ed to death. ora : a Pe er ihe. pa ‘ Gea is Pe Crs se a 6 ee. Ae bald nT a J. s 2 he ue Ane On. ee LP ree he ON ‘ Dan. 8.5, the crowns, and the golden ornaments that were before the _& 11. ; : 34 |LOr%e |temple, |/all which he pulled off. 4 pilled all P pu ‘ JOr, his things. 23 He took also the silver and the gold, and the { preciou art u + Gr e : . exalted eres: vessels: also he took the hidden treasures which he found. oa lifted 24 And when he had taken all away, he went into his own | Or, Aing- land, having made a great massacre, and spoke very proudly. ps ™Zechx2.) 25 ‘Therefore there was "great mourning in Israel, in every came, &c. place where they were; 7 Gr. that ” Zech, 12. he dieth. ¢Dan. 8. 22. @Dan. 8. 24. about 175. about 174. e Dan. 8. 25. + Gr. many evils have Sound us. fDan. 8. TO}.22; 12, | Or, sez up an open school at Feru- salem, 2 Mac. 4. 12. gx Cory7. 8 18. } hy Kings 21. 25. about 170. t Dan, 11. 25. ean wie b's ge 26 So “that the princes and elders mourned, the virgins and young men were made feeble, and the beauty of women was changed. 27 Every bridegroom took up lamentation, and she that sat in the marriage chamber was in heaviness. 28 ‘The land also was moved for.the inhabitants thereof, and ’Dan. 9-7, all the house of Jacob was covered with °confusion. , 29 And after two years fully expired, the king sent his chief collector of tribute unto the cities of Juda, who came unto Jerusalem with a great multitude ; 30 And spake peaceable words unto them, but a// was?deceit: for when they had given him credence, he fell suddenly upon the city, and smote it very sore, and destroyed much people of Israel. 31 And when he had taken the spoils of the city, the set it on fire and pulled down the houses and walls thereof on every side. 32 But the women and children took they captive, and pos- sessed the cattle. : 33 Then builded they the city of David with a great and strong wall, avd with mighty towers, and made ita strong hold forthem. 34 And they put therein a sinful nation, wicked men, and fortified ¢hemselves therein. | 35 They stored it also with armour and victuals, and when they had gathered together the spoils of Jerusalem, they laid them up there, and so they became a sore snare: 36 For it was a place to lie in wait against the ‘sanctuary, 12, about 168. P Ps. 10. 7. 17 Ps. 79. x. risa. x. 4, &Ps. 74. 3. and an evil adversary to Israel. 37 Thus they shed innocent blood on every side of the sanctuary and defiled it: * 38 Insomuch that the inhabitants of Jerusalem fled because — x of them: whereupon ¢he cé¢ty was made a habitation of stran and became strange to those that were born in her; an ger J « ‘bown: children left: hepsi 8 i-i05 cube tulbewl s % * pe Se le lt eS cee ale ee rn la at —_—_= _—_ » OD Adie eee ee ee ge ee a ee ake ed elenie er: if oe eS haa a " Wh « q. be nhs <7 “ er ' Cs oe a 39 ‘Her sanctuary was laid waste like a wilderness, her feasts er Before Before T || CHRIST ~a™ ple, and misery of my peo of the holy city, and to dwell there, Dat cS, aie. *, ie . ihe ao i Sih ee ey, as a aaa ~ * ac : > “ ~ wie ero “Prey P™) . Pay Bote hehe a ie Tamas Oe EE ok, PUR Ree one x ay wot *) g ee alee cf ett Ldtyr os x Leah ay ae Win piss ikbor Ft Tes CRA on ga cen ee Te a —— x's A Ww ere turned into mourning, her sabbaths into reproach, her| about 168. about 167.)when it was delivered into the hand of the enemy, and the honour into contempt. ' rere tre sanctuary into the hand of strangers? : 40 As had been her glory, so was her dishonour increased,} “r,,4."||"‘1,25."| 8 Her temple is become as a man “without glory. and her excellency was turned into mourning. sah aaa 9 “Her glorious vessels are carried away into captivity, her 41 Moreover king Antiochus wrote to his whole kingdom, 3 infants are slain in the streets, her young men with the sword _ “that all should be one people, “ver. 15. of the enemy. 42 And ae one eae ee laws: so all the heathen ro What nation hath not had a part in her kingdom, and agreed according to the commandment of the king. gotten of her spoils? 43 nee ee Bruel the sie ee Bea ese religion a ae tr All her ornaments are taken away; of a free woman she and sacrificed unto idols, and profaned the sabbath. is become a bond slave. 44 For the king had sent letters by messengers unto Jerusa- Mae 12 And behold, our ||jsanctuary, even our beauty and our lem and the cities of Juda, that they should follow || the strange |Or, the | |\ch. x. 48. | glory is laid waste, and the Gentiles have profaned it. AWS ANG . laws of the land, rites of the)| 13 To what end therefore shall we live any longer? _ 45 And forbid burnt-offerings, and sacrifices, and drink-offer- es 9°31 14 Then Mattathias and his sons “rent their clothes, and put ings, in the temple; and that they should profane the sabbaths | Zang. on sackcloth, and mourned very sore. and festival days: Pr i “ch-t- 41-1 a5 In the meanwhile the king’s “officers, such as compelled 46 te ee the oy an po H ; aie the people to revolt, came into the city Modin, to make them 47 Set up altars, and groves, and chapels of idols, and sac- sacrifice. rifice swine’s flesh, and unclean beasts: 16 And when many of Israel came unto them, Mattathias — 48 That they should also leave *their children uncircum- eae also and his sons came together. cised, and make their souls abominabie with all manner of | 7 ™ 17 Then answered the king’s officers, and said to Mattathias uncleanness and profanation ; . on this wise, Thou art a ruler, and an honourable and great 49 To the end they might forget the law, and change all man in this city, and strengthened with-sons and brethren: the ordinances. ' 18 Now therefore come thou first, and fulfil the king’s com- 5°, And Ces Tod oe do See ee! to the com- mandment, like as all the heathen have done, yea, and the men — mandment of the king, Ae sazd, he should die. of Juda also, and such as remain at Jerusalem: so shalt thou 51 In the self-same manner wrote he to his whole kingdom, and thy house be in the number of the king’s friends, and and ae apes oe Ao ae eer es commanding the dea Fees thou and thy children shall be honoured with silver and gold, cities of Juda to sacrifice, “city by city. Jag and many rewards. 52 Then many of the people were gathered unto them, to *Isa. 58.1.) yg Then Mattathias answered and spake with a ‘loud voice, wit, every one that forsook the law; and so they committed Though all the nations that are under the king’s dominion evils in the land; ee obey him, and fall away every one from the religion of their 53 || And drove the Israelites into secret places, even where- Me ane | fathers, and give consent to his commandments, soever they could flee for succour. Israethide |"Josh. 24-) 20 Yet will I/and my sons and my brethren walk in the 54 Now the fifteenth day eH the month Casleu, in the hun- pins Be oe covenant of our fathers. a dred forty and fifth year, "they set up the abomination of aha ‘7 49°) 21 God forbid that we should forsake *the law and the ordi- desolation upon the altar, and builded idol-altars throughout | grace of nances. the cities of Juda on every side; succour. 22 We will not hearken to the king’s words, to go from our : [5s my 21tO%S 55 And burnt incense at the doors of their houses, and in|2 Chron. religion, either on the right hand, or the left. the eee avitees ee eter LAP 0 33:3 4 23 oy a he a pean these moras See came 56 And when they had rent in pieces the books of the law one of the Jews in the sight of all to sacrifice on the altar which they found, they burnt them with fire. which was at Modin, according to the king’s commandment. 57 And wheresoever was found with any the book of the "Num. 31.) 24 Which thing when Mattathias saw, he was “inflamed with testament, or if any consented to the law, }the king’s com- ee zeal, and his reins trembled; neither could he forbear to shew mandment was, that they should put him to death. command. ‘Num. 25./ his anger according to judgment: wherefore he ran, ‘and slew 58 Thus did they by their authority unto the Israelites|7"%2” ||" "> |him upon the altar. every month, to as many as were found in the cities. death. 25 Also the king’s commissioner, who compelled men to 59 Now the Hs and twentieth day of the month they did sacrifice, he killed at that time, and the altar he pulled down. sacrifice upon the idol-altar, which was upon the altar of God 26 Thus dealt he zealously for the law of God, like as . . . y . . . . 2 60 At which time according to the commandment they put rah woke *Phinees did unto Zambri the son of Salom. to death certain women, jthat had caused their children to ere ha ol 27 And Mattathias cried throughout the city with a loud be circumcised. ee ee curecised voice, saying, Whosoever is zealous of the law, and main- ~ 61 And they hanged the infants about their necks, and rifled ed taineth the covenant, let him follow me. their houses, and slew them that had circumcised them. ver. 48. aon ae 28 So he and his sons fled into ‘the mountains, and left all 62 Howbeit many in Israel were fully resolved and con-|*?°"* "67: that ever they had in the city. _ firmed in themselves not to eat any unclean thing, 29 Then many that sought after justice and judgment went m+ 63 Wherefore they chose rather to die, that they might not iGr. st, |down into the wilderness, to + dwell there: pnd with meats, and that they might not profane the és | 30 Both they, and their children, and their wives, and theit oly covenant: so then they died. rer 2") cattle; because {afflictions increased sore upon them were miul- ) * ] ; 64 And there was very great wrath upon Israel. hee 31 Now when it was told the king’s servants, and the host oe r.33,/that was at Jerusalem, in the city of David, that certain men, CAEUACP. LL 34 35- |who had broken the king’s commandment, were gone down 6 Mattathias lamenteth the case of Yerusalem. 24 He slayeth a Yow that did sacrifice into the secret places in the wilderness, to idols in his presence, arid the king's messenger also. 34 He and his are assailed 32 They pursued after them a great number ; and having on the sabbath, and make no resistance, 50 He instructeth his sons, maketh their ‘ : S brother Judas Maccabeus general, and dieth, : | Or, Mat. overtaken them, they camped against them, and made war : Rrhosecd M : sie ad against them on the sabbath-day. ; 7 | those days ||arose Mattathias, che son of John, the son of |n7 wo. 33 And they said unto them, Let that which ye have done Aas A es: of the sons of Joarib, from Jerusalem, cae hitherto suffice; come forth, and do according to the com- and dwelt in Modin. Sera mandment of the king, and ye shall live. 2 And he had five sons, Joannan, ||called ||Caddis: ee pete 34 But they said, "We will not come forth, neither will we ‘ 3 Simon, called Thassi: Dene 18. do the king’s commandment, to profane the sabbath-day. 4 Judas, who was called Maccabeus TOr, who || Ors the So then they. gave ||them the battle with all speed. El ll d I ’ Jews. 35 Jj ys § : P § leazar, called ||Avaran: and Jonatnan, whose surname ie 36 Howbeit they answered them not, neither cast they a_ ees Apphus. ; terward in __ {stone at them, nor stopped the places where they lay hid: — _6 And when he saw the blasphemies that were committed in| ‘e "st; _|/tGr. sim- But said, Let us die all in our tinnocency: heaven and uda and Jerusalem Sap eos af _ iamicene o: . 9 r, Ava- i ‘ wt At a ’ 3 : ‘ ¥ He said, Woe is me! wherefore was I born to s PRES lish) b ee , a Se oe * N : 5 hi Pi Auk tr ee ee th i Os x aft > be . earth shall testify for us, that ye put us to death wrongfully. | 38 So they rose up against them in battle on the sabbath, sea i art PP ORR SS ae aE ean ree oar rae ees hy r me Taek roa oy a nk. as oe tea os & at de ots Oo \ poorypha, cand they slew them, with their wives and children, ane weir ever cattle, to the number of a thousand 7 people. about 168. 39 Now when Mattathias and his friends understood hereof, |, they mourned for them right sore. 4o And one of them said to another, If we all do as our brethren have done, and fight not for our lives and laws against the heathen, they will now quickly root us out of the earth. 41 At that time therefore they decreed, saying, Whosoever shall come to make battle with us on the sabbath-day, we will fight against him; neither will we die all, as our brethren that were murdered in %the secret places. 42 Then came there unto him a company of Assideans, who were mighty men of Israel, even all such as were voluntarily devoted unto the law. 43 Also all they that fled for persecution joined themselves unto them, and were a stay unto them. of ten. P Ps. 83.4. d ver. 31. 7 See Matt. 24. 10. 44 So they joined their forces, and smote sinful men in their anger, and wicked men in their wrath: but the rest fled to the heathen for succour. 45 Then Mattathias and his friends went round about, and pulled down ‘the altars: 46 And what children soever they found within the coast of Israel uncircumcised, those they circumcised || valiantly. 47 They pursued also after the proud men, and the work prospered in their hand. 48 So they recovered ‘the law out of the hand of the Gen- tiles, and out of the hand of kings, neither + suffered they the sinner to triumph. 49 Now when the time drew near that Mattathias should die, he said unto his sons, Now hath pride and rebuke gotten strength, and the time of destruction, and the wrath of indig- nation : 50 Now therefore, my sons, be ye zealous for the law, “and give your lives for the covenant of your fathers. 51 Call to remembrance what acts our fathers did in their +time; so shall ye receive great honour and an everlasting name. 52 Was not *Abraham found faithful in temptation, vand it was imputed unto him for righteousness? 53 Joseph in the time of his distress kept the command- ment, ‘and was made lord of Egypt. 54 “Phinees our father in being zealous and fervent obtained | the covenant of an everlasting priesthood. 55 "Jesus for fulfilling the word was made a judge in Israel. 56 ‘Caleb for bearing witness before the congregation re-, ceived the heritage of the land. 57 ‘David for being merciful possessed the throne of an, everlasting kingdom. 58 ‘Elias for being zealous and fervent for the law was taken up into heaven. sg /Ananias, Azarias, and Misael, by believing were saved out of the flame. 60 "Daniel for his innocency was delivered from the mouth of lions. 61 And thus consider ye throughout all ages, that none that put their trust in him shall be overcome. 62 "Fear not then the words of a sinful man: for his glory shall be dung and worms. 63 To-day he shall be lifted up, and to-morrow he shall ‘pot be found, because he is ‘returned into his dust, and his thought is come to nothing. 64 Wherefore, ye my sons, be valiant, ‘and shew yourselves men in the behalf of the law; for by it shall ye obtain glory. 65 And behold, I know that your brother Simon is a man of counsel, give ear unto him always: he shall be a father unto you. 66 As for Judas Maccabeus, he hath been mighty and strong, even from his youth up: let him be your captain, and || fight ifs the battle of the people. pee 67 Take also unto you all those that observe the law, and people. avenge ye the wrong of your people. 68 Recompense fully the heathen, and take heed to the com- mandments of the law. 69 So he blessed them, and ‘was gathered to his fathers. 70 And he died in the hundred forty and sixth year, and tSeech. 1.| 56. + Gr. gave | they the | horn tothe! sinner. about 166. | «Heb. rz. | 4. + Gr. gene- rations. # Gen. 22. Q, 10. y Rom.4.3. 40. @Num, 25.| gee Ecclus. 45. | Zz, 24. | b Josh, 1.2.| ¢Num., 14. Ay ee Josh.14.13.! 42 Sam. 2.) 4. e2 Kings 2. il. SDA. 3s 16; 57; 18, 26. \9 Dan. 6. 22. k Luke 12. ey iPs. 146.4. k Dan. 11. 32. | Or, fight |tGen. 49. 29, 33- Gen. 41. | m2 Chron. “35. 24, a. his sons buried him in the sepulchres of his fathers at Modin, ‘and all Israel made great lamentation for him, ee ae 7 . ae Tah ee ae he tie i DG a Re ai 7 See ah iy Bae a i en aa ee lee pies ‘ Before CHRIST about 166. ach, 2. 4. &Ps. 144. i 2 Be BkSegh an +Gr. gathered together. ¢ lsa.27.13. ’ Judg. Aaah 1 Sam, Uh 14. |2 Chron. 14. 11. i Ps. 33.16, 17. | Gr. 2ato | us. \fGr. 7 multitude of pride, or, exvy jand in- iguity. k ver. 13. + Gr. the going down. 'Gen.35.5. Ex. 15. 16. Josh. 2. 9. WPS OS2. + Gr. at every need + Gr. that the collec- tors of trt- bute in the country were few. | Or, for the taking away of the laws. + Gr. that he should ‘not have. } Be "CHAP. 11T) == nea 1 The valour and fame of Fudas Maccabeus. 10 He overthroweth the forces aX : Samaria and Syria, 27 Antiochus sendeth a great power against him. 44 He, and his, fall to fasting and prayer, and are encouraged, : HEN ‘his son Judas, called Maccabeus, rose up in hisstead. 2 And all his brethren helped him, and so did all they that held with his father, and "they fought with cheerfulness the battle of Israel. 3 So he gat his people great honour, and put on a breast- plate as a giant, and girt his warlike harness about him, and he made battles, protecting the host with his sword. 4 In his acts he was ‘like a lion, and like a lion’s whelp roaring for his prey. 5 For he pursued the wicked, and sought them out, and burnt up those that vexed his people. 6 Wherefore the wicked shrunk for fear of him, and all the workers of iniquity were troubled, because salvation “prospered in his hand. 7 He grieved also many kings, and made Jacob glad with his acts, and his memorial is blessed for ever. ; 8 Moreover he went through the cities of Juda, destroying the ungodly out of them, and turning away wrath from Israel; 9 So that he was renowned unto the utmost part of the earth, and he ¢received unto him such ‘as were ready to perish. to Then Apollonius gathered the Gentiles together, and a great host out of Samaria, to fight against Israel. 11 Which thing when Judas perceived, he went forth to meet him, and so he smote him, and slew him: many also fell down slain, but the rest fled. 12 Wherefore Judas took their spoils, and Apollonius’ssword also, and therewith he fought all his life long. 13 Now when Seron, a prince of the army of Syria, heard say that Judas had gathered unto him a /multitude and eom- pany of the faithful to go out with him to the war; 14 He said, I will get me a name and honour in the king- dom; for I will go fight with Judas and them that are with him, who despise the king’s commandment. : 15 So he made him ready to go up, and there went with him — a mighty host of the ungodly to help him, and to be avenged of the children of Israel. 16 And when he came near to the going up of ’Beth-horon, Judas went forth to meet him with a small company: ee 17 Who, when they saw the host coming to meet them, said unto Judas, How shall we be able, being so few, to fight against so great a multitude avd so strong, seeing we are ready to faint with fasting all this day? 18 Unto whom Judas answered, “It is no hard matter for many to be shut up in the hands of a few; and with the God — of heaven it is all one, to deliver with a great multitude, or a small.company: 19 For the victory of battle standeth not ‘in the multitude of a host; but strength cometh from heaven. 20 They come ||against us }in much pride and iniquity.to destroy us, and our wives and children, and to spoil us: 21 But we fight for our lives and our laws. 22 Wherefore the Lord himself will overthrow them before our face: and as for you, be ye not afraid of them. . 23 Now as soon as he had left off speaking, he leaped sud- denly upon them, :and so *Seron and his-host was overthrown before him. 24 And they pursued them + from the going down of Beth- horon unto the plain, where were slain about eight hundred men of them; and the residue fled into the land of the Philistines. 25 ‘Then began the fear of Judas and his brethren, and an exceeding great dread, to fall upon the nations round about them: 26 Insomuch as his fame came unto the king, and all na- tions talked of the battles of Judas. : 27 Now when king Antiochus heard these things, he was _ full of indignation: "wherefore he sent and gathered together all the forces of his realm, evez a very strong army. 28 He opened also his treasure, and gave his soldiers pay for a year, commanding them to be ready {whensoever he should need them. 29 Nevertheless, when he saw that the money of his treasures failed, and + that the tributes in the country were small, because _ of the dissension and plague which he had brought upon the _ land, ||in taking away the laws which had been of old time f 30 He feared {that hes ould not be bie to- ga Pd ee Teer, ADO VphA, « ~e " ? , ee a ve ee ee ek ne Before Fees Pe hs, eae a Re, : ty fie ee Oe, ae é 2 c * chnisr| 58 And Judas said, Arm yourselves, and be valiant men, _ . eh « $ $e. a? Ss ASpepe ee a, Teer Pibake any longer, nor to have such gifts to giveso liberally as he did be- AONE Oe ‘ .~ | CHRIST : ; : ; _ fore: for he had abounded above the kings that were before him. | about 166.|labout 16s./and see that ye be in readiness against the morning, that yo _-- 31: Wherefore, being greatly "perplexed in his mind, he de- cons may fight with these nations, that are assembled together — _ termined to go into Persia, there to take the tributes of the|” 7” against us to destroy us and our sanctuary: - : § 5 § oe ¥ netuary countries, and to gather much money. ee ae 59 ‘For it is better for us to die in battle, than to behold 32 So he left Lysias, a nobleman, and one of the blood royal, the calamities of our people and our sanctuary. to ovenee rhs ene of the king from °*the river Euphrates ERS: vt 8am-3:! 60 Nevertheless,/as the will of God is in heaven, so let him do. unto the borders of Egypt: 33 And to bring up his son Antiochus, until he came again. GEEVACR eh 34 Moreover he delivered unto him the half of his forces, 6 Fudas defeateth the plot, and forces of Gorgias, and spoileth their tents, and overe ie and the elephants, and gave him charge of all things that he throweth Lysias. 43 He pulleth down the altar which the heathen had prefaned, : : and setteth up a new one; and maketh a wall about Sion. would have done, as also concerning them that dwelt in Juda Me : and Jerusalem: “ch. 3. 38. HEN took “Gorgias five thousand footmen, and a thousand a 35 Zo wit, that he should send an army against them to de- ofthe best horsemen, and removed out of the camp by night; _ stroy and root out the strength of israel, and the ?remnant of |?ch. t 38. 2e LO the end he might rush in upon the camp of the Jews, Jerusalem, and to take away their memorial from that place ; and smite them suddenly. And the men of the fortress were 36 And that he should place strangers in all their quarters, his guides. and divide their land by lot. 3 Now when Judas heard thereof, he himself removed, and 37 So the king took the half of the forces that remained, and the valiant men with him, that he might smite the king’s army departed from Antioch, this royal city, the hundred forty and Le sigek oe bch. 3. 40.| which was at ‘Emmaus, seventh year ; and having passed the river Euphrates, he went | ¢ngdom. 4 While as yet the forces were dispersed from the camp. through the high countries. 5 In the mean season came Gorgias by night into the camp 4 38 Then Lysias chose Ptolemee the soz of Dorymenes, and of Judas: and when he found no man there, he sought them ig : . ‘ q : ) : BC @ch. 2. 18, ce: Pe a : a @ Nicanor, and Gorgias, mighty men ‘of the king’s friends: *ch. 2,28. |°ln the mountains: for, said he, These fellows flee from us. 39 And with them he sent forty thousand footmen, and 6 But as soon as it was day, Judas shewed himself in the seven thousand horsemen, to go into the land of Juda, and to plain with three thousand men, who nevertheless had neither destroy it, as the king commanded. Or, | |]armour nor swords to their minds. 40 So they went forth with all their power, and came and Re targets. 7 And they saw the camp of the heathen, that it was strong _~ : : . és * Luke 24. : pitched by "Emmaus in the plain country. ce and well harnessed, and compassed round about with horse- 4 41 And the merchants of the country, hearing the fame of men: and these were expert of war. them, took silver and gold very much, with ||servants, and ie 8 Then said Judas to the men that were with him, Fear ye came into the camp to buy the children of Israel for slaves: aj” not their multitude, neither be ye afraid of their assault. Syria and of the lan f the Philistines joined ||| Or, of Remember how our fathers were delivered in the Ped Se power also of Syria and of the of the j LOsemte: 9 t a, themselves unto them. setlca when Pharaoh pursued them with an army. . ; 42 Now when Judas and his brethren saw that miseries ‘to Now therefore let us cry unto heaven, if peradventure were multiplied, and that the forces did encamp themselves the Lord will have mercy upon us, and remember the covenant in their borders; for they knew how ‘the king had given com-|’ ¥ér- 39- of our fathers, and destroy this host before our face this day: mandment to destroy the people, and utterly abolish them; 11 That so all the heathen may know that there is one who 43 They said one to another, Let us restore the decayed estate delivereth and saveth Israel. Bs of our people, and let us fight for our people and the sanctuary. 12 Then the strangers lifted up their eyes, and saw them _ 44 Then was the congregation gathered together, that they coming over against them. might be ready for battle, ‘and that they might pray, and ask hoe 13 Wherefore they went out of the camp to battle; but they — mercy and compassion. (ome that were with Judas sounded their trumpets. “eh 45 Now Jerusalem lay “void as a wilderness, there was none ergs 14 So they joined battle, and the heathen being discomfited _ of her children that went in or out: *the sanctuary also was|*Ps. 74.3. fled into the plain. ae trodden down, and aliens kept the strong hold; the heathen 15 Howbeit all the hindmost of them were slain with the _ had their habitation in that place; and joy was taken from jt Gr. sword: for they pursued them unto +Gazera, and unto the _ Jacob, and the pipe with the harp ceased. se, |plains of Idumea, and Azotus, and Jamnia, so that there were , 46 Wherefore the Israelites assembled themselves together, slain of them about three thousand men. ___ and came fo || Maspha, over against Jerusalem; for in Maspha Pao 16 This done, Judas returned again with his host from pur- was the place where they prayed aforetime in Israel. — mS: suing them, ; 47 Then they fasted that day, and put on sackcloth, and 17 And said to the people, Be not greedy of the spoils, in, cast ashes upon their heads, and rent their clothes, _ jasmuch as there is a battle before us, . 48 And laid open the book of the law, || wherein the heathen Aes ; 18 And Gorgias and his host are here by us in the moun- had sought to paint the likeness of their images. ‘which the tain: but stand ye now against our enemies, and overcome P. 49 They brought also the priest’s garments, and the first- Le ob them, and after this ye may boldly take the spoils. _ fruits, and the tithes: and the "Nazarites they stirred up, who ee hag 19 As Judas was yet speaking these words, there appeared had accomplished their days. that they a part of them looking out of the mountain: 50 Then they cried with a loud voice toward heaven, say- site 20 Who when they perceived that the Jews had put their ing, What shall we do with these, and whither shall we Carry | therein host to flight, and were burning the tents; for the smoke that them away? ee was seen declared what was done: 51 *For thy sanctuary is trodden down and profaned, and Si ga 21 When therefore they perceived these things, they were __ thy priests are in heaviness, and brought low. about 165. | sore afraid, and seeing also the host of Judas in the plain 52 And lo, the heathen are assembled together against us ta|*£2™- 1+ ready to fight, destroy us: what things they imagine against us, thou knowest. 22 They fled every one into the land of strangers. y. § ne ase g uy ¥ § “How shall we be able to stand against them, except thou, | «2 Chron. 23 Then Judas returned to spoil the tents, where they got 53 § , I A Papas |= 3 ; ’ Ys O God, be our help? Bs, 234.5, much gold, and silver, and blue silk, and purple of the sea, _ 54 Then sounded they with trumpets, and cried with a loud} 2 3- and great riches. voice. 24 After this they went home, and sung a song of thanks- 55 And after this Judas ordained captains over the people, : giving, and praised the Lord in heaven: because it is good, _ even captains over thousands, and over hundreds, and over because his mercy endureth for ever. fifties, and over tens. 25 Thus Israel had a great deliverance that day. 56 But as for such as*were building houses, or had betrothed eae a 26 Now all the strangers that had escaped came and told _ Wives, or were planting vineyards, or ‘were fearful, those hel «Judge. 7. Lysias what had happened: commanded that they should return, every man to his own| > 27 Who, when he heard thereof, was confounded and ok : AE ’ y 27 : : i. house, according to the law. a discouraged, because neither such things as he would were _ 57 So the camp removed, and pitched upon the south side done unto Israel, nor such things as the king commanded CETTE ee a be ie ies Salle ed sverde. Moa 2) Lbim.were. Comesto ipass, . ? « PS Ks" ~ DB tort. es > ees a tee oe LB? s . Ee Se ee SPT ea set ly gi ae ala 28 The next year therefore following, Lysias gathered to- CHRIST sand horsemen, that he might subdue them. / 29 So they came into Idumea, and pitched their tents at oe Bethsura, and Judas met them with ten thousand men. JO made 30 And when he saw that mighty army, he prayed, and said, doors for @ySam._ || them. Blessed art thou, O Saviour of Israel, “who didst quell the vio-~ 5, se. lence of the mighty man by the hand of thy servant David,| s- and gavest the host of ||strangers into the hands of ‘Jonathan ||". the son of Saul, and his armour-bearer ; tines. 31 Shut up this army in the hand of thy people Israel, and |°7°7 let them be confounded in their power and horsemen: 14. 32 Make them to be of no courage, and cause the boldness of their strength to { fall away, and let them quake at their destruction: 3 Cast them down with the sword of them that love thee, and let all those that know thy name praise thee with thanksgiving. 34 So they joined battle; and there were slain of the host of Lysias about five thousand men, even before them were they slain. 35 Now when Lysias saw his army put to flight, and the manliness of Judas’s soldiers, and how they were ready either to live or die valiantly, he went into Antiochia, and gathered together a company of strangers, and having made his army greater than it was, he purposed to come again unto Judea. ~ 36 Then said Judas and his brethren, Behold our enemies are discomfited : let us go up tocleanse and || dedicate the sanctuary. 7 Gr. melt. | || Or, ve- pair. 37 Upon this all the host assembled themselves together, 1 Or and went up into mount Sion. 38 And when they saw the sanctuary desolate, and the altar rofaned, and the gates burned up, and shrubs growing in th dan, or, profaned, g P, s growing in the an) oe courts as in a forest, or in one of the mountains, yea, and the tine. priests’ chambers pulled down ; 39 They rent their clothes, and made great lamentation, and cast ashes upon their heads, 4o And fell down flat to the ground upon their faces, and blew an alarm with the trumpets, and cried toward heaven. 41 Then Judas appointed certain men to fight against those that were in the fortress, until he had cleansed the sanctuary. 42 So he chose priests of blameless conversation, such as had pleasure in the law: 43 Who cleansed the sanctuary, and bare out the defiled stones unto an unclean place. 44 And when as they consulted what to do with the altar of burnt-offerings, which was profaned ; 45 They thought it best to pull it down, lest it should be a reproach to them, because the heathen had defiled it: where- fore they pulled it down, 46 And laid up the stones in the mountain of the temple in a convenient place, until there should come a prophet to shew what should be done with them. 47 Then they took whole stones faccording to the law, and )’E*- built a new altar according to the former ; 48 And made up the sanctuary, and the things that were within the temple, and hallowed the courts. 49 They made also new holy vessels, and into the temple they brought the candlestick, and the altar of burnt-offerings, and of incense, and the table. 50 And upon the altar they burned incense, and the lamps that were upon the candlestick they lighted, that they might give light in the temple. 51 Furthermore they set the loaves upon the table, and ||spread out the vails, and finished all the works which they || Or, had begun to make. ae 52 Now on the five and twentieth day of the ninth month, | /o"s- which zs called the month Casleu, in the hundred forty and Reale Tad eighth year, they rose up betimes in the morning, gid hago, 53 And offered sacrifice according to the law upon the new altar of burnt-offerings, which they had made. 54 Look, at what time and what day the heathen had pro- faned it, even in that was it dedicated with songs, and citherns, and harps, and cymbals. 55 Then all the people fell upon their faces, worshipping and 25. Dett27-5: Josh. 8.31. | : CHRiST gether threescore thousand choice men of feof, and five thou-|about 164.) about 164. thane, or, wmnatlice. praising the God of heaven, who had given them good success. 56 And so they kept the dedication of the altar eight days, and offered burnt-offerings with gladness, and sacrificed the sacrifice of || deliverance and praise. 57 They decked also the fore-front of the Bi ea || Or, peace operings. | ee ® () ees me la 7 i “- 5 a temple with crowns Miike ede | " he } Be) Senor AYRNS) NOT dee ley Rana of gold, and with shields; and the gates and ||renewed, and || hanged doors upon them. he 58 Thus was there very great gladness among the people, for that the reproach of the heathen was put away. 59 Moreover Judas and his brethren with the whole congre- gation of Israel ordained, that the days of the dedication of the altar should be kept in their season from year to year by the space of eight days, from the five and twentieth day of the month Casleu, with mirth and gladness. 6o At that time also they builded up the mount Sion with high walls and strong towers round about, lest the Gentiles — should come and tread it down, as they had done before. 6r And they set there a garrison to keep it, and fortified . Bethsura to preserve it; that the people might have a defence against Idumea. ; ; he ai Bs say ei 4 tiie Ae ‘ ; , aa St) the chambers they _ CrP AaR ae * 3 Yudas smiteth the children of Esau, Bean, and Ammon. 17 Simon is sent into Gali- lee. 23 The exploits of Fudas in Galaad: he-destroyeth Ephron for denying him to puss through it. 56 Divers, that in Judas’ absence would fight with their enemies, — are slain. ; OW when the nations round about heard that the altar was built, and the sanctuary renewed as before, it dis- pleased them very much. 2 Wherefore they thought to destroy the generation of Jacob that was among them, and thereupon they began to slay and destroy the people. 3 Then Judas fought against the children of Esau in Idumea at || Arabattine, because they besieged Israel: and he gave thema great overthrow, and abated their courage, and took their spoils. 4 Also he remembered the ||injury of the children of || Bean, who had been a snare and an offence unto the people, in that they lay in wait for them inthe ways. 5 He shut them up therefore in the towers, and encamped against them, and destroyed them utterly, and burned the towers of that J/ace with fire, and all that were therein. 6 Afterward he passed over to the children of Ammon, where he found a mighty power, and much people, with Tim- otheus their captain. 7 So he fought many battles with them, till at length they were discomfited before him; and he smote them. 8 And when he had taken Jazar, with the towns belonging thereto, he returned into Judea. 9 Then the heathen that were at Galaad assembled them- selves together against the Israelites that were in their quarters, to destroy them, but they fled to the fortress of Dathema, ro And sent letters unto Judas and his brethren, The heathen that are around about us are assembled together against us to destroy us: ‘ 11 And they are preparing to come and take the fortress whereunto we are fled, Timotheus being captain of their host. 12 Come now therefore, and deliver us from their hands, for many of us are slain: 13 Yea, all our brethren that were in the places of Tobie are put to death: their-wives and their children also they have carried away captives, and borne away their stuff; and they have destroyed there about a thousand men. 14 While these letters were yet reading, behold, there came other messengers from Galilee with their clothes rent, who re- ported on this wise, ; 15 And said, They of Ptolemais, and of Tyrus, and Sidon, and all Galilee of the Gentiles, are assembled together against — us to consume Us. : . 16 Now when Judas and the people heard these words, there assembled a great congregation together, to consult what they should do for their brethren, that were in trouble, and as- saulted of them. 17 Then said Judas unto Simon his brother, Choose thee ovt — men, and go and deliver thy brethren that are in Galilee, for I — and Jonathan my brother will go into the country of Galaad. » 18 So he left Joseph the soz of Zacharias, and Azarias, captains of the people, with the remnant of the host in Judea to keep its 19 Unto whom he gave commandment, saying, Take ye:the: a charge of this people, and see that ye make not war against thie am heathen until the time that we come again. “ 20 Now unto Simon were given three thousand men to go _ into Galilee, and unto Judas eight thousand men for the co 4 = — . al ee eS eee eee. ee ee ee ee th ey ae ed Snag ny iS a ces bn eo ae ~ te . oe 6 os a 2 gs . aS tyert el tees a Patties with the heathen, so that the heathen were discom- about 164. fited by him. 22 And he pursued them unto the gate of Ptolemais; and there were slain of the heathen about three thousand men, whose spoils he took. 23 And ||those that were in Galilee, and in Arbattis, with their wives and their children, and all that they had, took he away with him, and brought them into Judea with great joy. 24 Judas Maccabeus also and his brother Jonathan went over Jordan, and travelled three days’ journey in the wilderness, 25 Where they met with the Nabathites, who came unto them in peaceable manner, and told them every thing that had happened to their brethren in the land of Galaad: 26 And how that many of them were shut up in || Bosora, and Bosor, and Alema, ||Casphor, Maked, and Carnaim; all these cities are strong and great: 27 And that they were shut up in the rest of the cities of the country of Galaad, and that against to-morrow ||they had || appointed to bring their hosts against the forts, and to take them, and to destroy them all in one day. 28 Hereupon Judas and his host turned suddenly by the way of the wilderness unto || Bosora; and when he had won the city, he slew all the males with the edge of the sword and took all their spoils, and burned the city with fire. 29 From whence he removed by night, and went till he came to the fortress. 30 And betimesin the morning they + looked up, and behold, there was an innumerable people bearing ladders and other engines of war, to take the fortress: for ||they assaulted them. 31 When Judas therefore saw that the battle was begun, and that the cry of the city went up to heaven, with trumpets, and a great sound, 32 He said unto his host, Fight this day for your brethren. 33 So he went forth behind them in three companies, who sounded their trumpets, and cried with prayer. 34 Then the host of Timotheus, knowing that it was Maccabeus, fled from him: wherefore he smote them with a great slaughter ; so that there were killed of them that day about eight thousand men. 35 This done, Judas turned aside to Maspha; and after he had assaulted it, he took it, and slew all the males therein, and received the spoils thereof, and burnt it with fire. 36 From thence went he, and took Casphon, Maged, Bosor, and the other cities of the country of Galaad. 37 After these things gathered Timotheus another host, and encamped against Raphon beyond the brook. 38 So Judas sent men to espy the host, who brought him word, saying, All the heathen that be around about us are as- sembled unto them, even a very great host. 39 He hath also hired the Arabians to help them, and they have pitched their tents beyond the brook, ready to come and fight against thee. Upon this Judas went to meet them. 40 Then Timotheus said unto the captains of his host, When Judas and his *host come near the brook, if he pass over first unto us, we shall not be able to withstand him; for he will mightily prevail against us: 41 But if he be afraid, and camp beyond the river, we shall go over unto him, and prevail against him. 42 Now when Judas came near the brook, he caused the scribes of the people to remain by the brook: unto whom he gave commandment, saying, Suffer no man to remain in the camp, but let all come to the battle. 43 So he went first over unto them, and all the people after him: then all the heathen, being discomfited before him, cast away their weapons, and fled unto the temple that was at Carnaim. 44 But ||they took the city, and burned the temple with all that were therein. Thus was Carnaim subdued, neither could they stand any longer before Judas. 45 Then Judas gathered together all the Israelites that were _ inthe country of Galaad, from the least unto the greatest, even ‘their wives, and their children, and their stuff, a very great _ host, to the end they might come into the land of Judea. 46 Now when they came unto Ephron, (this was a great city _ in the way as they should go, very well fortified,) they could not turn from it, either on the right hand or the left, but must _ needs pass through the.midst of it. ro v3 phen pees of the city: shut them aout and ears up the Then went Simon its Galilee, ier he fought many | tere HRIST | Or, cap- tive Feavs. | Or, Bosorra. || Or, Chascor, or, Cas- phon, as ver. 36. || Or, “the heathen. I Or, Bosor. +Gr. lift up their eyes. | Or, the heathen assaulted the Fews, || Fudas and his company. iF ie Before CHRIST ‘pa oe he ere ee .- : k. ; Vi 7 : - eZ . 48 Wiereupds Judas sent unto them in peaceable manner, about 164.]Saying, Let us pass through your land to go into our own Or, wert |Aindiost, |Num, ro, 25. | Or, com- | forted, or, \ercour- aged. ll Or, peace offerings. | Jos. Ant. T2072. +Gr. to meet themt \tn battle. +Gr. |daugh- ters. + Gr. strangers. | arviour. country, and none shall do you any hurt; we will only pass through on foot: howbeit they would not open unto him. 49 Wherefore Judas commanded a proclamation to be made throughout the host, that every man should pitch his tent in the place where he was. 50 So the soldiers pitched, and assaulted the city all that day and all that night, till at length the city was delivered into his hands: 51 Who then slew all the: males with the edge of the swora, and rased the city, and took the spoils thereof, and passed through the city over them that were slain. 52 After this went they over Jordan into the great plain before Bethsan. 53 And Judas gathered together those that ||came behind, and || exhorted the people all the way through, till they came into the land of Judea. 54 So they went up to mount Sion with joy and gladness, where they offered || burnt-offerings, because not one of them were slain until they had returned in peace. 55 Now what time as Judas and Jonathan were in the land of Galaad, and Simon his brother in Galilee before Ptolemais, 56 Joseph the soz of Zacharias, and Azarias, captains of the garrisons, heard of the valiant acts and warlike deeds which they had done. 57 Wherefore they said, Let us also get us a name, and go fight against the heathen that are round about us. 58 So when they had given charge unto the garrison that was with them, they went toward Jamnia. 59 Then came Gorgias and his men out of the city {to fight against them. 60 And so it was, that Joseph add Azarias were put to flight, and pursued unto the borders of Judea: that day of the people of Israel about two thousand men. 61 Thus was there a great overthrow among the children of Israel because they were not obedient unto Judas and his brethren, but thought to do some valiant act. 62 Moreover these men came not of the seed of those, by whose hand deliverance was given unto Israel. 63 Howbeit the man Judas and his brethren were greatly renowned in the sight of all Israel, and of all the heathen, wheresoever their name was heard of; 64 Insomuch as the people assembled unto them with joyful acclamations. 65 Afterward went Judas forth with his brethren and fought against the children of Esau in the land toward the south, where he smote Hebron, and the f towns thereof, and pulled down the fortress of it, and burned the towers thereof round about. 66 From thence he removed to go into the land of {the Philistines, and passed through Samaria. 67 At that time certain priests, desirous to show their valour, were slain in battle, for that they went out to fight unadvisedly. 68 So Judas turned to Azotus in the land of the Philistines, and when he had pulled down their altars, and burned their carved images with fire, and spoiled their ‘cities, hé returned into the land of Judea. GEA Bev hb: 8 Antiochus dieth, and confesseth that he ts plagued for the wrong done to Ferusalem. 20 Fudas besiegeth those in the tower at Jerusalem. 28 They procure Antiochus the younger to come tnto Fudea: he besiegeth Sion, and niaketh peace with lsraed: yet overthroweth the wall of Sion. BOUT that time king Antiochus travelling through the high countries heard say, that Elymais in the country of Persia was a city greatly renowned for riches, silver, and gold; 2 And that there was in it a very rich temple, wherein were || coverings of gold, and breastplates and ||shields, which Alex- ander, soz of Philip, the Macedonian king, who reigned first among the Grecians, had left there. 3 Wherefore he came and sought to take the city, and to spoil it; but he was not able, because they of the city, having had warning thereof, 4 Rose up against him in battle: so he fled, and departed thence with great heaviness, and returned to Babylon. 5 Moreover there came one who brought him tidings into roe ; SP Te Te aa ia ae PADI PRE : and there were sare Persia, that the armies, which went against the land of Judea, © _|were put to flight: % a - oye hs pee Sy at) oipe we Ee ee a eee hn Sa, tie, > My a ¢ Pi, as ay gh oe? Nee hs ae, See oe Gite See + wwe Vea a oh A > aa Ce OP ee 1 * le a = x ‘ A Oe 7 e a ay, <% ‘ gre We 7 bes Ws CS. Sat MO Ae a eT 34 And to the end they might provoke the e ephants to : 6 And that Lysias, who went forth first with a great power, | Before, || Before | 2 was driven away of the Jews; and that they were made strong] about 164.|/about 163. | fight, they shewed them the blood of grapes and mulberries. by the armour, and power, and store of spoils, which they had 35 Moreover they divided the beasts among the armies, and gotten of the armies, whom they had destroyed: for every elephant they appointed a thousand men, armed with | Also that they had pulled down the abomination, which coats of mail, and with helmets of brass on their heads; and © 7 y oe, : Bs he had set up upon the altar in Jerusalem, and that they had besides this, for every beast were ordained five hundred horse- ci compassed about the sanctuary with high walls, as before, and men of the best. : his city Bethsura. : 36 These were ready at every occasion: wheresoever the 8 Now when the king heard these words, he was astonished beast was, and whithersoever the beast went, they went also and sore moved: whereupon he laid him down upon his bed, neither departed they from him. yale and fell sick for grief, because it had not befallen him as he 37 And upon the beasts were there strong towers of wood _ looked for. which covered every one of them, and were girt fast unto them : g And there he continued many days: for his grief was ever with devices: there were also upon every one two and thirty | e more and more, and he made account that he should die. strong men, that fought upon them, besides the Indian that _ 3 10 Wherefore he called for all his friends, and said unto ruled him. . ai them, The sleep is gone from mine eyes, and my heart faileth 38 As for the remnant of the horsemen, they set them on for very care. ; | Or, stir this side and that side at the two parts of the host, || giving them 11 And I thought with myself, Into what tribulation am I wpand |signs what to do, and being harnessed all over amidst the ranks. come, and how great a flood of mésery is it, wherein now I pede. 39 Now when the sun shone upon the shields of gold and brass, am! for I was bountiful and beloved in my power. with the \the mountains glistered therewith, and shined like lamps offire. 12 But now I remember the evils that I did at Jerusalem, and eel 40 So part of the king’s army being spread upon the high ; that I took all the vessels of gold and silver that were therein, with the |Mountains, and part on the valleys below, they marched on and sent to destroy the inhabitants of Judea without a cause. vadieys. \cafely and in order. 13 I perceive therefore that for this cause these troubles are ° 41 Wherefore all that heard the noise of their multitude, come upon me, and behold, I perish through great grief in and the marching of the company, and the rattling of the har- — a strange land. ness, were moved: for the army was very great and mighty. 14 Then called he for Philip, one of his friends, whom he ‘ 42 Then Judas and his host drew near, and entered into made ruler over all his realm, battle, and there were slain of the king’s army six hundred men. : 15 And gave him the crown, and his robe, and his signet, 43 Eleazar also, surnamed Savaran, perceiving that one of | to the end ||he should bring up his son Antiochus, and nourish) Or, | the beasts, armed with royal harness, was higher than all the him up for the kingdom. take his rest, and supposing that the king was upon him, 16 So king Antiochus died there in the hundred forty and) ‘7",. 44 Put himself in jeopardy, to the end he might deliver his ninth year. to him. people, and get him a perpetual name: : 17 Now when Lysias knew that the king was dead, he set 45 Wherefore he ran upon him courageously through the up Antiochus his son, whom he had brought up, being young, midst of the battle, slaying on the right hand and on the left, to reign in his stead, and his name he called Eupator. | Or, so __|\|so that they were divided from him on both sides. 5 " 5 5 that hecut Z - 2 : 18 About this time they that were in the tower shut up the then in 46 Which done, he crept under the elephant, and thrust him Israelites round about the sanctuary, and sought always their feces. \ynder, and slew him: whereupon the elephant fell down upon . hurt, and the strengthening of the heathen. him, and there he died. ‘Gea 19 Wherefore Judas, purposing to destroy them, called al] | about 16s. 47 Howbeit, the rest of the Jews seeing the strength of the the people together to besiege them. king, and the violence of his forces, turned away from them. __ 20 So they came together, and besieged them in the hundred 48 4] Then the king’s army went up to Jerusalem to meet and fiftieth year, and he made mounts for shot against them, Seen them, and the king pitched his tents |lagainst Judea, and and ofher engines. against mount Sion. at 21 Howbeit, certain of them that were besieged got forth, bi But with them that were in Bethsura he made peace: = anto whom some ungodly men of Israel joined themselves: | Add out ||| for they came out of the city, because they had no victuals — A : ” : of Jos. and y : : y> y a 22 And they went unto the king, and said, How tong will they yield-|there to endure the siege, it being a year of rest to the land. it be ere thou execute judgment, and avenge our brethren? eee 50 So the king took Bethsura, and set a garrison there to 23 We have been willing to serve thy father, and to do as ™ lkeep it. he aisld have us, and to obey his cosine nl nedisy Hor, = As for the sanctuary, he besieged it many days: and ||set | 24 For which cause they of our nation besiege the tower, there there artillery with engines and instruments to cast fireand and are alienated from us: moreover, as many of us as they mow’ |stones, and pieces to cast darts and slings. Ai | could light on they slew, and spoiled our inheritance. Lie Netos 52 Whereupon ||they also made engines against their en- 25 Neither have they stretched out their hand against us ‘|gines, and held them battle a long season. . only, but also against all their borders. 53 Vet at the last, their vessels being without victuals, (for + 26 And behold, this day are they besieging the tower at that it was the seventh year, and they in Judea that were de- . Jerusalem, to take it: the sanctuary also and Bethsura have livered from the Gentiles, had eaten up the residte of the they fortified. store ;) a 27 Wherefore, if thou dost not prevent them quickly, they 54 There were but a few left in the sanctuary, because the -__-will do greater things than these, neither shalt thou be able famine did so prevail against them, that they were fain to dis- to rule them. perse themselves. every man to his own place. ta 28 Now when the king heard this, he was angry, and gath- 55 At that time Lysias heard say, that Philip, whom An- ~ 4 ae Eee oe his ents ae the captains of his army, and tiochus the king, while he lived, had appointed to bring up those that had charge of the horse. his son Antiochus, that he might be king, 29 ‘There came also unto him from other kingdoms, and 56 Was returned out of Persia and Media, and the king’s | from isles of the sea, bands of hired soldiers. host also that went with him, and that he sought to take unto _ _ 30 So that the number of his army was a hundred thousand him the ruling of the affairs. ve | footmen, and twenty thousand horsemen, and two and thirty} | 57 Wherefore he went in all haste, and said tothe kingand S elephants exercised in battle. , the captains of the host and the company, We decay daily, sa 31 These went through Idumea, and pitched against Beth- and our victuals are but small, and the place we lay siege unto . _ —_ sura, which they assaulted many days, making engines of war; is strong, and the affairs of the kingdom lie upon us: ; but they of Bethsura came out, and burned thei: with fire, and Gr. 58 Now therefore let us tbe friends with these men, and Be, fought valiantly. ‘ands. {Make peace with them, and with all their nation ; ae 32 Upon this Judas removed from the tower, and pitched s9 And covenant with them, that they shall live after their in Bathzacharias, over against the king’s camp. laws, as they did before: for they are therefore displeased, and 33 Then the king rising very early marched fiercely with have done all these things, because we abolished their laws. his host toward Bathzacharias, where his armies made the ready to battle, and sounded the trumpets. __ eat o 60 So the king and the princes were content: wherefore he — _ Isent unto them to make peace; and they accepted thereof. > 4% A i ON as ee ee ) - 61 Also the king and the princes made an oath unto them: whereupon they went out of the strong hold. 62 Then the king entered into mount Sion; but when he saw the strength of the place, he brake his oath that he had made, and gave commandment to pull down the wall round about. 63 Afterward departed he in all haste, and returned unto Antiochia, where he found Philip to be master of the city: so _ he fought against him, and took the city by force.t Pe was, that his forces had taken Antiochus and Lysias, to bring CHAR awd. Antiochus is slain, and Demetrius reigneth in his stead. 5 Alcimus would be high priest, and complaineth of Fudas to the king. 16 He slayeth threescore Assideans. 43 Nicanor is slain, and the king's forces are defeated by Fudas. 49 The day of this victory is kept holy every year. N the hundred and one and fiftieth year Demetrius the sox of Seleucus departed from Rome, and came up with a few men unto |l|a city of the sea-coast, and reigned there. 2 And as he entered into the j palace of his ancestors, so it them unto him. 3 Wherefore when he knew it, he said, Let me not see their faces. 4 So his host slew them. Now when Demetrius was set upon the throne of his kingdom, 5 There came unto him all the wicked and ungodly men of Israel, having Alcimus, who was desirous to be high priest, for their captain: 6 And they accused the people to the king, saying, Judas and his brethren have slain all thy friends, and driven us out of our own land. 7 Now therefore send some man whom thou trustest,and let him goandsee what havoc he hath made among us, and in the king’s land, and let him punish them with all them that aid them. 8 Then the king chose Bacchides, a friend of the king, who ruled beyond the flood, and was a great man in the kingdom, and faithful to the king. g And him he sent with that wicked Alcimus, whom he made high priest, and commanded that he should take vengeance of the children of Israel. 10 So they departed, and came with a great power into the _land of Judea, where they sent messengers to Judas and his _ brethren with peaceable words deceitfully. 11 But they gave no heed to their words; for they saw that they were come with a great power. t2 Then did there assemble unto Alcimus and Bacchides a company of ||scribes, to require justice. 13 Now the Assideans were the first among the children of Israel that sought peace of them: 14 For said they, One that is a priest of the seed of Aaron) is come with this army, and he will do us no wrong. 15 So he spake unto them peaceably, and sware unto them, say- ing, We will procure the harm neither of you nor your friends. 16 Whereupon they believed him: howbeit he took of them three-score men, and slew them in one day, according to the -— words which he wrote, Before CHRIST about 163. about 162. the king- dom of his Sather. || Or, officers, LOVEFKOLS, ‘chief men, or, 7ten in| authority. 17 “The flesh of thy saints have they cast out, and their blood |*Ps.79.2,3. have they shed round about Jerusalem, and there was none to _ bury them. 18 Wherefore the fear and dread of them fell upon all the peo- ple, whosaid, There isneither truth nor righteousness in them ; for they have broken the covenant and oath that they made. 19 After this removed Bacchides from Jerusalem, and pitched his tents in Bezeth, where he sent and took many of the men that had forsaken him, and certain of the people also, and when he had slain them, “e cast ¢hem into the great pit. 20 Then committed he the country to Alcimus,.and left _ with him a power to aid him: so Bacchides went to the king. 21 But Alcimus ||contended for the high priesthood. 22 And unto him resorted all such as troubled the people, Gr. judguient, { Or, laboured to defend who, after they had gotten the land of Judea into their power, | is igh did Pack hurt in Israel. 23 Now when Judas saw all the mischief that Alcimus and his|| priest- hood. Or, fled rout Ait company had done among the Israelites, even above the heathen, 47, ze 24 He went out into all the coasts of Judea round about, and they durst no more ||go forth into the country. ad || g Batten, the PPPS, band gd: knew that he Dia ror > Or, pee ihe other side, when Aleimus saw that Judas and his pee enemy. | Or, took vengeance of them that had ||revolted from him, so that} wade the country. were very strong. Nt ie an are Te Before CHRIST about 162. 7 Gr. to abide them. + Gr, peaceable, about 161. +Gr. see your face. + Gr. meet Fudas in battle. | Or, Carphasa- lama. + Gr. defiled then, +Gr. i” peace. b2 Kings IO. 35; Isa. 37. 36. Ecclus. 48. 2. 2 Mac. 8. 19. | Or, the Fews. | Or, French- | jen. Ses, oe ge aie dee) D0. prypha not able +to aude theit re. Re went again to the king, and said all the worst of them that he could. 26 Then the king sent Nicanor, one of his honourable princes, a man that bare deadly hate unto Israel, with commandment to destroy the people. 27 So Nicanor came to Jerusalem with a great force; and sent unto Judas and his brethren deceitfully with Tien words, saying, 28 Let there be no battle between me and you; I will come with a few men, that I may }see you in peace. 29 He came ‘therefore to Judas, and they saluted one an- other peaceably. Howbeit the enemies were prepared to take away Judas by violence. 30 Which thing after it was known to Judas, Zo wi, that he came unto him with deceit, he was sore afraid of him, and would see his face no more. 31 Nicanor also, when he saw that his counsel was discov- ered, went out to } fight against Judas beside || Capharsalama: 32 Where there were slain of Nicanor’s side about five thou. sand men, and ¢he rest fled into the city of David. 33 After this went Nicanor upto the mount Sion, and there came out of the sanctuary certain of the priests and certain of the elders of the people, to salute him peaceably, and to shew - him the burnt-sacrifice that was offered for the king. 34 But he mocked them, and laughed at them, and + abused them shamefully and spake proudly, 35 And sware in his wrath, saying, Unless Judas and his host be now delivered intomy hands, ifever Icomeagain J in safety, I will burn up this house: and with that he went out in a great rage. 36 Then the priests entered in, and stood before the altar and the temple, weeping, and saying, 37 Thou, O Lord, didst choose this house to be called by thy name, and to be a house of prayer and petition for thy people: 38 Be avenged of this man and his host, and let them fall by the sword: remember their blasphemies, and suffer them not to continue any longer. 39 So Nicanor went out of Jerusalem, and pitched his tents in Beth-horon, where a host out of Syria met him. 40 But Judas pitched in Adasa with three thousand men, and there he prayed, saying, 41 °O Lord, when they that were sent from the king of the Assyrians blasphemed, thine angel went out, and smote a hun. dred fourscore and five thousand of them. 42 Even so destroy thou this host before us this day, that the rest may know that he hath spoken blasphemously against thy sanctuary, and judge thou him according to his w ickedness. 43 So the thirteenth day of the month Adar the hosts joined battle: but Nicanor’s host was discomfited, and he himself was first slain in the battle. 44 Now when Nicanor’s host saw that he was slain, they cast away their weapons, and fled. 45 Then || they pursued after themaday’s journey, from Adasa unto Gazera, sounding an alarm after them with their trumpets. 46 Whereupon they came forth out of all the towns of Judea around about, and closed them in; so that they, turning back upon them that pursued them, were all slain with the sword, and not one of them was left. 47 Afterward they took the spoils and the prey, and smote off Nicanor’s head, and his right hand, which he stretched out so proudly, and brought them away, and hanged them up toward Jerusalem. 48 For this cause the people rejoiced greatly, and they kept that day a day of great gladness. 49 Moreover, they ordained to keep yearly this day, being the thirteenth of Adar. 50 Thus the land of Judah was in rest a little while. CLA Paw VOL. 1 Yudas is informed of the power and policy of the Romans, and maketh a league with them. 24 The articles of that league. OW Judas had heard of the fame of the Romans, that they were mighty and valiant men, and such as would lovingly accept all that joined themselves unto them, and make a league of amity with all that came unto them ; 2 And that they were men of great valour. It was told him also of their wars and noble acts which they had done among the || Galatians, and how they had conquered them, and brought | them under tribute ; eh oe, ef ea 7 Lg ee) ee BEI 5. SY TOS. Pale Sen Pe fate leh ~ a 41> we * =e <= \ : he . at th st Po eee oe wT Yeo ee ee eee mw 2 ~~“ oa bee ee ee Re At omer a6 ty eS 3 And what they had done in the country of Spain, for the a Peto. about 161.};/about x61, against them, or weapons, or money, or ships, as it winning of the mines of the silver and gold which is there; 4 And that by their policy and patience they had conquered \lall the place, though it were very far from them; kings also that came against them from the uttermost part of the earth, till they had discomfited them, and given them a great overthrow, so that the rest did give them tribute every year: 5 Besides this, how they had discomfited in battle Philip, and Perseus king of the !||Citims, with others that lifted up|!Or themselves against them, and had overcome them: 6 How also Antiochus, the great king of Asia, that came against them in battle, having a hundred and twenty elephants, with horsemen, and chariots, and a very great army, was dis- comfited by them: 7 And how they took him alive, and covenanted that he and such as reigned after him should pay a great tribute, and give hostages, and that which was agreed upon, 8 And the country of India, and Media, and Lydia, and of the goodliest countries, which they took of him, and gave to king Eumenes: 9g Moreover how the Grecians had determined to come and destroy them; tro And that they, having knowledge thereof, sent against them a certain captain, and fighting with them, slew many of them, and carried away captives their wives and their children, and spoiled them, and took possession of their lands, and pulled down their strong holds, and brought them to be their servants unto this day: 11 /¢ was told him besides, how they destroyed and brought under their dominion all other kingdoms and isles that at any time resisted them; 12 But with their friends and such as relied upon them they kept amity: and that they had conquered kingdoms both far and nigh, insomuch as all that heard of their name were afraid of them: 13 Also that, whom they would help to a kingdom, those reign; and whom again they would, they displace: finally, that they were greatly exalted: 14 Yet for all this none of them wore a crown, or wasclothed in purple, to be magnified thereby: 15 Moreover,how they had made for themselvesasenate-house, wherein three hundred and twenty men satin council daily,con- sulting always for the people,to the end they may be well ordered: 16 And that they committed their government to one man every year, who ruled over all their country, and that all were obedient to that one, and that there was neither envy nor emu- lation among them. 17 In consideration of these things, Judas chose Eupolemus the son of John, ¢he son of Accos, and Jason the son of Elea- zar, and sent them to Rome, to make a league of amity and confederacy with them, 18 And to entreat them that they would take the yoke from them; for they saw that the kingdom of the Grecians did op- press Israel with servitude. 19 They went ‘therefore to Rome, which was a very great journey, and came into the senate, where they spake and said, 20 Judas Maccabeus with his.brethren, and the people of the Jews, have sent us unto you, to make a confederacy and peace with you, and that we might be registered your con- federates and friends. 21 So that matter pleased the Romans well. 22 And this is the copy of the epistle which ¢he senate wrote back again on tables of brass, and sent to Jerusalem, that there they might have by them a memorial of peace and confederacy: 23 Good success be to the Romans, and to the people of the Jews, by sea and by land for ever: the sword also and enemy be far from them. } 24 If there come first any war upon the Romans or any of their confederates throughout all their dominion, 25 The people of the Jews shall h@lp them, as the time shall be appointed, with all their heart: 26 Neither shall they give any thing unto them that make war upon them, or aid them with victuals, weapons, money, or ships, as it hath seemed good unto the Romans; but they shall keep their covenants without taking any thing ‘therefor. 27 In the same manner also, if war come first upon the na- tion of the Jews, the Romans shall help them with all their peat ee as oe time shall Be appointed then; mentge 3 yi Pe tale and the} | Or, every place. Macedo- NiaANS. Before. CHRIST +Gr. he added, or proceeded to send, | Or, the l7 ich, t wi Mg. || Or, Gallen, | Or, Ber- retho, Jos. er Sam.3o. 6. ||| We fol- low here ithe /Roman |copy. \2See Rom. Chrepes 4 Gr. “let us \not leave any just cause be- ‘hind us, |why our glory \should be spoken \egainst. || Or, the | Fews. \¢ Josh. 6.4. POPs wr earg Iver, I0. Ach. 2. x. ich. 13.26. \ko Sam. 1. 19, 25. - & a .y oY seers 28 Nelther shall victuals be given to ee aN seemed good to the Romans; but they shall keep their cove: = nants, and that without deceit. " 29 According to these articles did the Romans make a cove- 4 nant with the people of the Jews. 30 Howbeit, if hereafter the one party or the other shall think meet to add or diminish any thing, they may do it at their pleasures, and whatsoever they shail add or take mie shall be ratified. 31 And astouching the evils that Demetrius doeth to the oe we have written unto him, saying, Wherefore hast thou meee thy yoke heavy upon our friends and confederates the Jews? — 32 If therefore they complain any more against thee, we — will do them justice, and fight with thee by sea and by land. 4 & oii CH ASPs Te; ie t Alcimus and Bacchides come again with new forces into Fudea. 7 The army of — Judas flee from him, and he ts slain. 30 Fonathan ts in his place, and rea eth his brother Fohn’s quarrel. 55 Alcimus is plagued, and dieth. 70 ieee maketh peace with Fonathan. URTHERMORE, when Demetrius heard that Nicanor _ and his host were slain in battle, the sent Bacchides — and Alcimus into the land of Judea the second time, and with them ||the chief strength of his host: se 2 Who went forth by the way that leadeth to || Galgala, and pitched their tents before Masaloth, which is in Arbela, and after they had won it, they slew much people. 3 Also the first month of the hundred fifty and second year — they encamped before Jerusalem: ; 4 From whence they moved and went to || Berea, with twenty ; thousand footmen, and two thousand horsemen. 5 Now Judas had pitched his tents at -_Eleasa, and three a thousand chosen men with him: 6 Who seeing the multitude of the other army to be so great, — were sore afraid ; whereupon many conveyed themselves out — F of the host, insomuch as there abode of them no more but eight hundred men. 7 When Judas therefore saw that his host slipped away, and | that the battle pressed upon him, he was sore troubled in min¢ ‘and much distressed, for that he had no time B gather oe aay be aoe to fight wa them. 9 But they dehorted him, saying, We shall never be ab ||let us now rather save our lives, and hereafter we will return with our brethren, and fight against them: for we are but few. 10 Then Judas said, “God forbid that I should do this thing, and flee away from then n; if our time be come, let us die man- © fully for our brethren, and flet us not stain our honour. — ; 11 With that the host of Bacchides removed out of their tents, — and stood over against ||them, their horsemen being divided into — two eyes and their slingers and archers going before the host, 3 s and they that marched in the foreward were all mighty men. — 12 As for Bacchides, he was in the right wing: so the host — drew near on the two parts, and sounded their trumpets. 13 They also of Judas’ side, ‘even they sounded their trum- ~ pets also, so/that the earth shook at the noise of the armies, 4 and the battle continued from morning till night. 14 Now when Judas perceived that Bacchides and the strength of his army were on the right side, he took with him | all the hardy men, =e 15 Who discomfited the right wing, and pursued them unto the mount Azotus. : 16 But when they of the left wing saw that they of the right i wing were discomfited, they followed upon Judas and those | that were with him hard at the heels from behind: c ne 17 Whereupon there was a sore battle, insomuch as many were slain on both parts. Me 18 9Judas also was killed, and the remnant fled. wag 19 ‘Then Jonathan and Simon took Judas their brother, and buried him in the sepulchre of his fathers in *Modin. ; 20 Moreover ‘they bewailed him, and all Israel made great lamentation for him, and mourned many days, saying, = = — 21 *How is the valiant man fallen, that delivered Israel! re 22 As for the other things concerning Judas gue his y and the noble acts which he did ee ie tes tness, they not V rritt n: for they we ie eT td gae tae AIL Ny ae te Te ee SOR aFeiAa aoe 7) ot Se et ae i a ~~ . oe gaye tint Y Aho Pave UNRasi i Vids nN Sep HT Weare AYobeweaat WAU de: ee bs { PON Eee wh yee , 4 ete ry os oy “> 23 anor. diver: the ae of Fades! the Se tcl to put forth their heads in all the coasts of Israel, and there arose up all such as wrought iniquity. 24 In those days also was there a very great famine, by “reason whereof the country revolted and went with || them. lords of the country. 26 And they made inquiry and search for Judas’ friends, and brought them unto Bacchides, who took ue of _ them, and fused them despitefully. 27 ‘So was there a great affliction in Israel, 'the like whereof _ was not since the time that a prophet was not seen among them. 28 For this cause all Judas’ friends came together, and said unto “Jonathan, 29 Since thy brother Judas died, we hve no man like him _ to go forth against our enemies, and Bacchides, and against - them of our nation that are adversaries to us. _ 30 Now therefore we have chosen thee this day to be our ¥ _ prince and captain in hisstead, that thou mayest fight our battles. 3t Upon this Jonathan took the governance upon him at _ that time, and rose up instead of his brother Judas. 32 Bat when Bacchides gat knowledge thereof, he sought - for to slay him. a 33 Then Jonathan and "Simon his brother, seid all that were with him, perceiving that, fled into the wilderness of Thecoe, and pitched their tents by the water of the pool Asphar. 34 || Which when Bacchides understood, he came near to _ Jordan with all his host upon the sabbath- day. 35 Now Jonathan had sent his brother || /ofz, a captain of the people, to pray his friends the Nabathites, + that they _ might leave with them their carriage, which was much. 36 But the children of +Jambri came out of Medeba, and _ took John, and all that he had, and went their way with it. 37 After this came word to Jonathan and Simon his brother, - that the children of Jambri made a great marriage, and were bringing the bride from ||Nadabatha with a great train, as be- ing the daughter of one of the great princes of Chanaan. _ 38 Therefore they remembered John their brother, and went up, and hid themselves under the covert of the mountain: 39 Where they lifted up their eyes, and looked, and behold, there was much ado and “great carriage: and he bridegroom me forth, and his friends and brethren, to meet them with ms, and ||instruments of music, and many weapons. Then Jonathan and they that were with him rose up nst them from the place where they lay in ambush, and made a slaughter of them in such sort, as many fell down dead, and ae remnant fled into the mountain, and they tookall theirspoils. S41 Thus was ?the marriage turned into mourning, and the ‘noise of their “melody into lamentation. 42 So when they had avenged fully the blood of their bro- ther, they turned again to the marsh of Jordan. _ 43 Now when Bacchides heard thereof, he came on the sab- bath- day unto the banks of Jordan with a great power. 44 Then Jonathan said to his company, Let us goup now and fight for our lives, for itstandeth not with us to-day,as in time past: 45 For, behold, “the battle is before us and behind us, and ithe water of Jordan on this side and that side, the marsh like- wise and wood, neither is there place for us to turn aside. ° 46 Wherefore * cry ye now unto heaven, that ye may be de- livered from the hand of your enemies. 47 With that they joined battle, and Jonathan stretched a his harid to smite Bacchides, but he turned back from him. _-48 Then Jonathan and they that were with him leaped into Jordan, and swam over unto the farther bank: howbeit the other passed not over Jordan unto them. _ 49 So there were slain of Bacchides’ side that day about ||a thousand men. 50 Afterward returned Bacchides to Jerusalem, and_ || re-} Jos. paired the strong cities in Judea; the fort in Jericho, and Em- a 8, and Beth-horon, and Bethel, and Thamnatha, Phara- thoni, and || Taphon, these aid he strengthen with high walls, with gates and with bars. 51 And in them he set a garrison, that they might work malice upon Israel. 52 He fortified also {the city Bethsura, and Gazara, and the ower, and put forces in them, and provision of victuals. sides, be took the chief men’s sons in the country for but them - nto) he to eer at Eeeraemen 9b Before CHRIST about 16r. | Bac- his conepany. +Gr. ntiocked thene. ¢4Sce Dan. EH ap pat: 24.° chides and 25 Then Bacchides chose the wicked men, and made them}, meh. 2S. chi. 2. 3. Or, Which when Bac- chides un- derstood on the sab-| bath day, he came near. || Joseph. oe es CLs T Gr . th at he might leave with} them their | carriages and stuff. + Gr. Ambri, | Or, Medaba. ver. 39. | Or, tinzbrels, | Or, musicians. P ver. 37. % ver. 39. rSee Ex. 14. 49, 50. # Ex.14,15. || Two thousand l Or, ‘buill. Il J oseph, Lecou. +Gr. the ctty in Bethsura, \ ch, 6, 7. Before CHRIST tPs. 74. 6. “ch. 6. 12, 13. “ch. 7. 50. y Ps. 83. 3. 2See 2 Sam. 15. aire aver, I. Or, to such af the country as were his Sriends to take his part. | Or, Odo- wlarra, bver. 64. ever, 58, 59- @ Heb. 12. 14. éver. 71. + Gr. added he to come QaRY WOFre. 7Gr. judge. Sver. 58, 69. about 153. ||| Joseph., \the son of Antiochus Epi- phanes. ach. 5. 55. bch. 9. 71, 74 ¢ver, 2, about 16r. ‘ re Pi zie Pi Be ae ee 8 pts S46 tha oe % A . PU eae es ef Tee + oP me nade 54 Moreover in the hundred fifty and third year, in the second month, Alcimus commanded that the wall of the inner court of the sanctuary should be pulled down; he pulled down also the works of the prophets. 55 And as he began ‘to pull down, even at that time was Alci- mus “plagued, and his enterprise hindered: for his mouth was stopped, and he was taken with a palsy, so that he could ng more speak any thing, nor give order concerning his house. 56 So Alcimus died at that time with great torment. 57 Now when Bacchides saw that Alcimus was dead, he re- turned to the king: whereupon the land of Judea “was in rest two years. 58 Then all the ungodly men held a council, saying, Behold, Jonathan and his company are at ease, and dwell without care: now therefore we will bring Bacchides hither, who shall take them all in one night. 59 So they went and ’consulted with him. 60 Then removed he, and came with a great host, and sent letters privily to his adherents i in Judea, that they should take Jonathan and those that were with him: howbeit they could not, “because their counsel was known unto them. 61 Wherefore they took of the men of the country, that were authors of that mischief, about fifty persons, and slew them. 62 Afterward Jonathan, and Simon, and they that were with him, got them away to Bethbasi, which is in the wilderness, and ‘they repaired the decays thereof, and made it strong. 63 Which thing when Bacchides knew, he gathered together all “his host, and sent word || to them that were of Judea. 64 Then went he and laid siege against Bethbasi; and they fought against it a long season, and made engines of war: 6: But Jonathan left his brother Simon in the city, and went forth himself into the country, and with a certain number went he forth. 66 And he smote ||Odonarkes and his brethren, and the children of Phasiron in their tent. 67 And when he began to smite them, and came up with his forces, Simon and ‘his company went out of the city, and burned up °the engines of war, 63 And fought against Bacchides, who was discomfited by them, and they afflicted him sore: for his counsel and travail was in vain. 69 Wherefore he was very wroth at the ‘wicked men that gave him counsel to come into thecountry, insomuch that he slew many of them, and purposed to return into his own country. 70 Whereof when Jonathan had knowledge, he sent ambas- sadors unto him, “to the end he should make peace with him, and deliver them the prisoners. 71 Which thing he accepted, and did according to his de- mands, and sware unto him that he would never do him harm all the days of his life. 72 When therefore he had restored unto him the prisoners that he had taken aforetime out of the land of Judea, he re- turned and went his way into his own land, ‘neither + came he any more into their borders. 73 Thus the sword ceased from Israel: but Jonathan dwelt at Machmas, and began to ¢govern the people; and he de- stroyed the /ungodly men out of Israel. Og = a SD 1 Demetrius maketh large offers to have peace with Fonathan: his letters to the Fews. 47 Jonathan taketh ‘peace with Alexander, who killed Demetrius, and marrieth the daughter of Ptolemeus. 62 Fonathan ts sent Jor by him, and weuch honoured. 75 He prevaileth against the forces of Demetrius the younger, "and burneth the tem- ple of Dagon. N the hundred and sixtieth year, Alexander, ||the sow of Antiochus surnamed Epiphanes, went up and took *Ptole- mais: for the people had received him, by means whereof he reigned there. 2 Now when king Demetrius heard thereof, he gathered to- gether an exceeding great host, and went forth against him to fight. 3 Moreover, Demetrius sent letters unto Jonathan with loy- ing words, so as he magnified him. 4 For, said he, *Let us first make peace with him, before he join with Alexander against us: 5 Else he will remember all the evils that we have done against him, and against his brethren and his people. 6 Wherefore he gave him authority to ‘gather together a i Dost and ie oe pce bens), that he ett aid him in haptics ie Pit Brita se! te be Aig e i as se pe jes 3 7 ee ee Oi ee cr ety Cat ms ae a. A“ s PIL dig 5) nb le ek, ee ye AS 4) ee Pt Apocrypha. — he commanded also that the hostages that were in the tower should be delivered him. 7 Then came Jonathan to Jerusalem, and read the letters in the audience of all the people, and of them that were in the “tower: 8 Who were sore afraid, when they heard that the king had given him authority to gather together a host. 9 Whereupon they of the tower ‘delivered their hostages unto Jonathan, and he delivered them unto their parents. 10 This done, Jonathan settled himself in Jerusalem, and began to build and repair the city. 11 And he commanded the workmen to build /the walls and the mount Sion round about with square stones for fortifica- tion; and they did so. 12 Then the strangers, that were in the fortresses which Bacchides had built, fled away ; 13 Insomuch as every man left his place, and went into his pwn country. 14 Only at Bethsura certain of those that had forsaken the law and the commandments remained still: for it was their place of refuge. 15 Now when king Alexander had heard what promises De- metrius Yhad sent unto Jonathan: when also it was told him of the battles and noble acts which he and his brethren had done, and of the pains that they had endured, 16 He said, Shall we find such another man? now there- fore we will make him our friend and confederate. 17 Upon this he wrote a letter, and sent it unto him, ac- cording to these words, saying, 18 King *Alexander to his brother Jonathan sendeth greeting: . 19 We have heard of thee, that thou art a man of great power, and meet to be our friend. 20 Wherefore now this day we ordain thee to be the high priest of thy nation, and to be called ‘the king’s friend; (and therewithal he sent him “a purple robe and a crown of gold:) and reguzre thee to take our part, and keep friendship with us. 21 So in the seventh month of the hundred and sixtieth year, at the feast of the tabernacles, Jonathan put on the holy robe, and gathered together forces, and provided much armour. 22 Whereof when Demetrius heard, he was very sorry, and said, ; 23 What have we done, that Alexander hath prevented us in making amity with the Jews to strengthen himself? Before CHRIST about 153. ach, 6. 18. 24 I also will write unto them words of encouragement, ‘ad|'ver. 15. promise them dignities and gifts, that I may have their aid. 25 He sent unto them therefore to this effect: King Deme- trius unto the people of the Jews sendeth greeting: 26 Whereas ye have kept “covenants with us, and continued in our friendship, not joining yourselves with our enemies, we have heard hereof, and are glad. 27 Wherefore now continue ye still to be faithful unto us, and we will recompense you for the things ye do in our behalf, 28 And will grant you many immunities, "and give you re- wards. ; 29 And now doI free you, and for your sake I release all the Jews °from tributes, and from the customs of salt, and from crown taxes, 30 And from that which appertaineth unto me to receive for the third part of the seed, and the half of the fruit of the trees, I release it from this day forth, so that they shall not be taken of the land of Judea, nor of the three governments which are added thereunto out of the country of Samaria and Galilee, from this day forth for evermore. 31 Let ?Jerusalem also be holy and free, with the border thereof both from tenths and tributes. 32 And as for ‘the tower which is at Jerusalem, I yield up my authority over it, and give it to the high priest, that he may set in it such men as he shall choose to keep it. 33 Moreover I freely set at liberty every one of the Jews that were carried captives out of the land of Judea into any part of my kingdom, and J z// that all my officers remit the ‘tribute even of their cattle. ; P Neh. 11. TES aver. 6, 7. r ver. 29. 34 Furthermore / zozd/ that all the feasts, and sabbaths, and]. new moons, and solemn days, and the three days beforc the feast, and the three days after the feast, shall be all days of _immunity and freedom for all the Jews in my realm. ~ * ¥ Tek Bi Before CHRIST about 153. ¢@zrTim.z2.2. t Dan.2.49. +Gr. |walk. “ver, 30. @ver. I. | Or, of ithe holy Weed things. y Ezrat.2. zch. 9. 51. @ Neh, 2.3. bch, 7. 9. about 150. }¢xSam.17. 50. Iver. 54. hSee Esth. bay fi PPE ateh afore iy 1 " kal to meddle 35 Also, no man shall have authority ‘or to molest any of them in any matter. 7 36 Z will further, that there be enrolled among the king’s forces about thirty thousand men of the Jews, unto whom pay — shall be given, as belongeth to all the king’s forces. 37 And of them some shall be placed in the king’s strong holds, of whom also some shall be ‘set over the affairs of the kingdom, which are of trust: and /z// that their overseers and governors be of themselves, and that they } live after their own laws, even as the king hath commanded in the land of Judea, ~ 38 And concerning “the three governments that are added to Judea from the country of Samaria, let them be joined with Judea, that they may be reckoned to be under one, nor bound to obey other authority than the high priest’s. 39 As for *Ptolemais, and the land pertaining thereto, I give it as a free gift to the sanctuary at Jerusalem for the necessary expenses ||of the sanctuary. 5 40 Moreover I give every year fifteen thousand shekels of silver out of the king’s accounts from the places appertaining. 41 And all the overplus, which the officers paid not in as in former time, from henceforth shall be given toward the works of the ’temple. . 42 And besides this, the five thousand shekels of silver, which they took from the uses of the temple out of the ac- counts year by year, even those things shall be released, be- cause they appertain to the priests that minister. 43 And whosoever they be that flee unto the temple at Je- rusalem, or be within the liberties thereof, being indebted unto the king, or for any other matter, let them be at liberty, and all that they have in my realm. x 44 For the building also and repairing of the works of the ~ “sanctuary, expenses shall be given out of the king’s accounts. 4s Yea, and for the building of *the walls of Jerusalem, and the fortifying thereof round about, expenses shall be given out of the king’s accounts, as also for the building of the walls in Judea. 46 Now when Jonathan and the people heard these words, _ they gave no credit unto them, nor received them, because _ they remembered the great evil that he had done in Israel; *for he had afflicted them very sore. 47 But with Alexander they were well pleased, because he = was the first that entreated of true peace with them, and the were confederate with him always. ? 4 48 Then gathered king Alexander great forces, and camped : over against Demetrius. a. 49 And after the two kings had joined battle, Demetrius’ host fled: but Alexander followed after him, and ‘prevailed . against them. 50 And he continued the battle very sore until the sun went — | down: and that day was Demetrius slain. s1 Afterward Alexander sent “ambassadors to Ptolemee king of Egypt with a message to this effect: 52 Forasmuch as I am come again to my realm, and am set in the throne of my progenitors, and have gotten the domin- ion, and overthrown Demetrius, and recovered our country; 83 For after I had joined battle with him, both he and his host was discomfited by us, so that we sit in the throne of his kingdom: 54 Now therefore let us make a league “of amity together, and give me now thy daughter to wife: and I will be thy son-in-law, and will give both thee and her gifts according to thy dignity. 55 Then Ptolemee the king gave answer, saying, Happy be the day wherein thou didst return into the land of thy fathers, and sattest in the throne of their kingdom. : 56 And now will I do to thee, as thou hast written: meet me therefore at Ptolemais, that we may see one another; for I will marry my daughter to thee Yaccording to thy desire. _ 57 So Ptolemee went out of Egypt with his daughter Cleo- | patra, and they came unto Ptolemais in the hundred three- score and second year. 58 Where king Alexander meeting him, gave unto him his daughter Cleopatra, and celebrated her marriage at Ptolemais with great glory, “as the manner of kings is. 59 Now king Alexander had written unto Jonathan, thathe should come and meet him. 60 Who thereupon went honourably ta Ptolemais, met the two kings, and gave them and their friends silver and gold, and many presents, and ‘found favour in ht. >. ths Po gvanel-€ Mattel a y ie.y WT RON: 2 } > where he : ‘ a" z abu La. ; nl dell 61 At that time certain pestilent fell aero gels Roa ows of Israel, him: but the king would not hear them. 62 Yea more than that, the king commanded to take off his garments, and clothe him in ‘purple: and they did so. 63 Also he made him sit by himself, and said unto his princes, Go with him into the midst of the city, and make proc- lamation, that no man complain against him of any matter, and that no man trouble him for any manner of cause. 64 Now when his “accusers saw that he was honoured ac- cording to the proclamation, and clothed in purple, they fled all away. 65 So the king honoured him, and wrote him among his chief friends, and made him a duke, and ||partaker of his dominion. 66 Afterward Jonathan returned to Jerusalem with peace and gladness. 67 Furthermore in the hundred threescore and fifth year came Demetrius son of Demetrius out of "Crete into the land of his fathers: 68 Whereof when king Alexander heard tell, he was right sorry, and returned into Antioch. 69 Then Demetrius made Apollonius the governor of Celo- syria his general, who gathered togethera great host, and camped in Jamnia, and sent unto Jonathan the high priest, saying, 70 Thou alone liftest up thyself against us, and °I am laughed to scorn for thy sake, and reproached: and why dost thou vaunt thy power against us in the mountains? 71 Now therefore, if thou trustest in thine own strength, come down to us into the plain field, and there let us try the matter together: for with me is the power of the cities. 72 Ask and learn who I am, and the rest that take our part, and they shall tell thee that thy foot is not able to stand before our face; for thy fathers have been twice put to flight in their own land. 73 Wherefore now thou shalt not be able to abide ?the horse- men and so great a power in the plain, where is neither stone nor flint, nor place to flee unto. 74 So when Jonathan heard these words of Apollonius, ‘he was moved in his mind, and choosing ten thousand men, he went out of Jerusalem, where Simon his brother met him for to help him. 45 And he pitched his tents against Joppe: but they of Joppe shut him out of the city, because Apollonius had a garrison there. 76 Then Jonathan laid siege unto it: whereupon they of the city let him in for fear: and so Jonathan won Joppe. 77 Whereof when Apollonius heard, he took three thousand horsemen, with a great host of footmen, and went to ”Azotus [as one that journeyed, and therewithal ||drew him forth into the plain, because he had a great number of horsemen, in whom he put his trust. 78 Then Jonathan followed after him to Azotus, where the armies joined battle. 79 Now ‘Apollonius had left a thousand horsemen in ambush. 80 And Jonathan knew that there was an ambushment be- hind him; for they had compassed in his host, and cast darts at the people, from morning till evening. ! 81 But the people stood still, as Jonathan had commanded them: and so the ||enemies’ horses were tired. 82 Then brought Simon forth his host, and set them against the footmen (for the horsemen were spent, ) who were discom- fited by him, and fled. 83 The horsemen also, being scattered in the field, fled to ‘Azotus, and went into Beth-dagon, their idol’s temple, for safety. 84 But Jonathan set fire on Azotus, and the cities round about it, and took their spoils: and the “temple of Dagon, with them that were fled into it, he burned with fire. 85 Thus there were burned and slain with the sword well nigh eight thousand men. 86 And from thence Jonathan removed his host, and camped against “Ascalon, where the men of the city came forth, and met him with great pomp. ; 87 After this returned Jonathan and his host unto Jerusa- lem, having many spoils. _ 88 Now when king Alexander heard these things, he hon- ee Ouré d Jone Si ies ee ee Fer, i than “yet more, — ie. Nise Ree oe neat habe : : _| CHRIST ||CHRIST a wicked life, assembled themselves against him, to accuse|about 150. |/about 146. ‘iiiag k ch, 6, 21. 7. 5. Uch. 8. 14. m ver. 61. | Or, governor of a pro- vince. about 148. n Titustr.5. ors 3226.7: P Ps, 20. 7. @Isass7er rch. 5. 68. | Or, as though he would pass through tt. \Or, ded his cont- x, - £ i 1 4 ¥ 5 — . Oe A Se ee ae Soe © me a8 Spee . 4 puny. 8 See Judg. 20. 33, 36, 37- | Jos. Ant. De t3aee EVCK7 Te uver. 83. zz Sam. 6. 17. ERE SE ME ROE S Mars eae eer ne AS yy ye Before about 146. a Judg. 7. 12. bch, 10.58. ech. 10.83, 84. ach, 10.86. 7 Gr. slept. iebsaoses, fch. 10.58. \9 Ps. 120, 235 Ach, 8. 14. tGal.x.17. about 145. + Gr. and those that were 7 the holds were slain of those that were in the holds. kch. 10. 6, 7. Uch. 10.58. + < > “6 _ ee Riri Ss (Tg 3 i” dre Seah, eos pale 5 AY AAG ~ j . 89 ‘And sent him a buckle of gold, as the use is to be given to such as are of the king’s blood: he gave him also Accaron with the borders thereof in possession. (7 ALP ae he Ue 32 Ptolemee taketh away his daughter from Alexander, and entereth upon his kingdom. 17 Alexander is slain, and Ptolemée dieth within three days. 20 Fonathan besiegeth the tower of Ferusalem, 26 The Yews and he are much honoured by Demetrius, who is rescued by the Jews froni his own subjects in Pe 57 Antiochus the younger honoureth Fonathan. 64 His exploits in divers ND the king of Egypt gathered together a great host like “the sand that lieth upon the sea-shore, and many ships, and went about through deceit to get Alexander’s kingdom, and join it to his own. 2 Whereupon he took his journey into Syria in peaceable manner, so as they of the cities opened unto him, and met him: for king Alexander had commanded them so to do, *because he was his father-in-law. 3 Now as Ptolemee entered into the cities, he set in every one of them a garrison of soldiers to keep it. 4 And when he came near to Azotus, they shewed him the ‘temple of Dagon that was burnt, and Azotus and the suburbs thereof that were destroyed, and the bodies that were cast abroad, and them that he had burnt in the battle; for they had made heaps of them by the way where he should pass. 5 Also they told the king whatsoever Jonathan had done, to the intent he might blame him: but the king held his peace. 6 Then Jonathan met the king ¢with great pomp at Joppe, where they saluted one another, and }lodged. 7 Artterward Jonathan, when he had gone with the king to the river called Eleutherus, returned again to Jerusalem. 8 King Ptolemee therefore, having gotten the dominion of the cities by the sea unto Seleucia upon the sea-coast, imagined ‘wicked counsels against Alexander. 9 Whereupon he sent ambassadors unto King Demetrius, saying, Come, let us make a league betwixt us, and I will give thee ‘my daughter whom Alexander hath, and thou shalt reign in thy father’s kingdom: to For I repent that I gave my daughter unto him, for he sought to slay me. : 11 Thus did he %slander him, because he was desirous of his — kingdom. 12 Wherefore he took his daughter from him, and gave her to: Demetrius, and forsook Alexander, so that their hatred was openly known. 13 Then Ptolemee entered into Antioch, where he set two *crowns upon his head, the crown of Asia, and of Egypt. 14 In the mean. season was king Alexander in Cilicia, be- cause those that dwelt in those parts had revolted from him. 15 But when Alexander heard of this, he came to war against him: whereupon &zg Ptolemee brought forth Azs hos¢, and met him with a mighty power, and put him to flight. 16 So Alexander fled into ‘Arabia, there to be defended, but king Ptolemee was exalted: 17 For Zabdiel the Arabian, took off Alexander’s head, and sent it unto Ptolemee. : 18 King Ptolemee also died the third day after, fand they that were in the strong holds were slain one of another. 19 By this means Demetrius reigned in the hundred three- score and seventh year. 20 At the same time Jonathan gathered together them that ‘ were in Judea, to take the "tower that was in Jerusalem: and - he made many engines of war against it. 21 Then certain ungodly persons, who hated their own people, went unto the king, and told him that Jonathan be- sieged the tower. : 22 Whereof when he heard, he was angry, and immediately removing, he came to 'Ptolemais, and wrote unto Jonathan, that he should not lay siege to the tower, but come and speak with him at Ptolemais, in great haste. 23 Nevertheless, Jonathan, when he heard this, commanded to besiege it s///7; and he chose certain of the elders of Israel, and the priests, and put himself in peril: Rebs y fas aN ee See Pm, Sg ht Oe Dice Be te As "Weer Pepe fe i . £ = 4, * Lo oad cer be Ae ne caste Soh > - ee. Oh Neg ‘ As tie 24 And took silver and gold, and raiment, and divers presents besides, and went to Ptolemais unto the king, "where — he found favour in his sight. i ts Sate L ie . car? sy Oe as ida, 25 And though certain “ungodly men of the people had | made complaints against him, § before, and promoted him in the sight of all his friends, 27 And confirmed him in °the high priesthood, and in all the honours that he had before, and gave him pre-eminence among his chief friends. 28 Then Jonathan desired the king that he would make *Judea free from tribute, as also the “three governments, with the country of Samaria; and he promised him three hundred talents. 29 So the king consented, and wrote letters unto Jonathan of all these things after this manner: 30 King Demetrius unto his brother Jonathan, and unto the nation of the Jews, sendeth greeting: 31 Wesend you here a copy of the letter which we did write unto our cousin Lasthenes concerning you, that ye might see it. 32 King Demetrius unto his father Lasthenes sendeth greeting: 33 We are determined to do good to the people of the Jews, who are our friends, and keep covenants with us, because of their good will toward us. 34 i Wherefore we have ratified unto them the borders of Judea, with the three governments of Apherema, and Lydda, and Ramathem, that are added unto Judea from the country of Samaria, "and all things appertaining unto them, for all such as do sacrifice in Jerusalem, instead of the payments - which the king received of them yearly aforetime out of the fruits of the earth and of trees. 35 And as for other things that belong unto us, of the tithes and customs pertaining unto us, as also the salt pits, and the ____ crown-taxes, which are due unto us, we discharge them of them all for their relief. 36 And nothing hereof shall be revoked from this time forth for ever. 37 Now therefore see that thou make a copy of these things, and let it be delivered unto Jonathan, and set upon ‘the holy mount in a conspicuous place. 38 After this, when king Demetrius saw that the land was quiet before him, and that no resistance was made against him, he sent away all his forces, every one to his own place, except certain bands of strangers, whom he had gathered from the ‘isles of the heathen: wherefore all the forces of his fathers hated him. 39 Moreover, there was one Tryphon, that had been of _Alexander’s part afore, who, seeing that all the host murmured against Demetrius, went to Simalcue the Arabian, that brought up Antiochus the young son of Alexander, 40 And lay sore upon him to deliver him ¢his voung Antti- ochus, that he might reign in his father’s stead: he told him therefore all that Demetrius had done, and “how his men of war were at enmity with him; and there he remained a long season. 41 In the mean time Jonathan sent unto king Demetrius, that he would cast those of *the tower out of Jerusalem, and those also in the fortresses: for they fought against Israel. 42 So Demetrius sent unto Jonathan, saying, I will not only «0 this for thee and thy people, but I will "greatly honour thee and thy nation, if opportunity serve. 43 Now therefore thou shalt do well, if thou send me men to help me; for all my forces are gone from me. 44 Upon this Jonathan sent him three thousand strong men unto Antioch: and when they came to the king, the king was very glad of their coming. 45 Howbeit, they that were of the city gathered themselves together into the midst of the city, to the number of a hundred and twenty thousand men, and would have slain the king. 46 Wherefore the king fled into the court, but they of the city kept the passages of the city, and began to fight. 47 Then the king called to the Jews for help, who came unto him all at once, and, dispersing themselves through the city, slew that day in the city to the number of a hundred thousand. 48 Also they set fire on the city, and gat many spoils that day, ‘and delivered the king. 49 So when they of the city saw that the Jews had got the city as they would, their courage was abated: wherefore they mace supplication to the king, “and cried, saying, 5° ||Grant us peace, and let the Jews cease from assaulting us and the city. _ 51 With that they cast away their weapons, and made peace ; ] th i Yet the king entreated him as his Ore eeeeees had done}. Before och. 10.20. P ch. 10.29. 7ch.10.30. ver. 57 || Joseph. Antiq. lib. 13. Cap. 8. * ch. 10.28, 29, 3°, 31. so Pet. 1, 18, t Gen.10.3. “ver. 38. “ver. 20. Yver. 26, eae 2 See ver. 43. aver. 45. ys ih Be ends we us. art ans Ha gs : a a ee CHRIST about 145. , Before HRIST 5 ver. 48. jabout 144. ever. 39. 4 ver. 39, 40. +Gr. beasts. éch. 10.20. & 14. 38. + Gr. and service. /ch, 10.20, 62. | Or, went deyond the river, and passed through the cities, or, went \and pass- ed beyond \the river, and \through \ the cittes, Greek. | Or, the places | there- about. + Gr. he gave them the right | hand. ||| Or, fo re- move hime JSrvout the affairs of the king- dom. lg ch. 10.14. ’ch. 10.79 80. : jtver, 67. k Ps, 32, 6. 'ver. 63. about 145. 3 | So they | went unto R ie, anaes entered into! s the , and j 1 the a of all that were in his realm; cd wire returned to o- Jerusalem, having great spoils. 52 So king Demetrius sat on the throne of his “kingdom and the land was quiet before him. 53 Nevertheless, he dissembled in all that ever he spake, and estranged himself from Jonathan, neither rewarded he him according to the benefits which he had received of him, but troubled him very sore. 54 After this returned ‘Tryphon, and with him the young, child Antiochus, who reigned, and was crowned. 55 Then there gathered unto him all the men of war, whom Demetrius had put away, and they fought against Demetrius, who turned his back and fled. 56 Moreover Tryphon took the }elephants, and won An- tioch. 57 At that time young Antiochus wrote unto Jonathan, saying, ‘I confirm thee in the high priesthood, and appoint thee ruler over the four governments, and to be one of the king’s friends. 58 Upon this he sent him golden vessels }to be served in, and gave him leave to drink in gold, and to be clothed /in purple, and to wear a golden buckle. 59 His brother Simon also he made captain from the place called The ladder of Tyrus, unto the borders of Egypt. 60 Then Jonathan ||went forth, and passed through the cities beyond the water, and all the forces of Syria gathered themselves unto him for to help him: and when he came to Ascalon, they of the city met him honourably. 61 From whence he went to Gaza, but they of Gaza shut him out; wherefore he laid siege unto it, and burned ||the suburbs thereof with fire, and spoiled them, 62 Afterward, when they of Gaza made supplication unto Jonathan, fhe made peace with them, and took the sons of their chief men for hostages, and sent them to Jerusalem, and passed cree the country unto Damascus. 63 Now when Jonathan heard that Demetrius’ princes were come to Cades, which is in Galilee, with a great power, pur- posing ||to remove him out of the country, 64 He went to meet them, and left Simon his brother in the country. 65 Then Simon encamped against ’Bethsura, and fought against it a long season, and shut it up: 66 But they desired to have peace with him, which he granted them, and then put them out from thence, and took the city, and set a garrison in it. 67 As for Jonathan and his host, they pitched at the water of Gennesar, from whence betimes in the morning they gat them to the plain of Nasor. 68 And behold, the host of strangers met them in the plain, who having laid *men in ambush for him in the mountains, came themselves over against him. 69 So when they that lay in ambush rose out of their places, and joined battle, all that were of Jonathan’s side fled ; 70 Insomuch as there was not one of them left, except Mat- tathias the soz of Absalom, and Judas the soz of Calhpi, the captains of ‘the host. 71 Then Jonathan rent his clothes, and cast earth upon his head, *and prayed. 72 Afterward turning again to battle, he put them to flight, and so they ran away. 73 Now when his own men that were fled saw this, they turned again unto him, and with him pursued them to 'Cades, even unto their own tents, and there they camped. 74 So there were slain of the heathen that day about three thousand men: but Jonathan returned to Jerusalem. CO At Pe ee 1 Yonathan reneweth his league with the Romans and Lacedemonians. 32 The forces of Demetrius, thinking to. surprise Ponathan, flee away Sor fear. 35 Fonaihun Jortifieth the castles in Fudea, and is shut up by the fraud of Tryphon in Ptolentais. OW when Jonathan saw that the time served him, he chose certain men, and sent them to Rome, “for to confirm and renew the friendship that they had with them. 2 He sent letters also to the Lacedemonians, and to other a places, for the same purpose. ue i a ae eee ee ee ee x 7 iy 2 ok eo and said, | jonathan the high priest, and the people of the Jews, Hlire. hy Belnes sent us unto you, to the end ye should renew the friendship Ste ia pac ‘which he had with them, and league, as in former time. chen . 4 Upon this the Romans gave them letters unto the govern-| 93°" °° ors of every place, that they should bring them into the land of Judea peaceably. ae 5 And this is the copy of the letters which Jonathan wrote ruse unto the “~Lacedemonians: dver. 2. 6 Jonathan the high priest, and the elders of the nation, and ’ the priests, and the other people of the Jews, unto the Lacede- monians their brethren send greeting: 4 ch. 11.20. 7 There were letters sent in times past unto Onias the high priest from || Darius, who reigned then among you, to signify [anee: . that ye are our brethren, as the copy here underwritten doth) Joseph. ||| Or, ac- j Antiq. lib. ||cording to specl fy. 13. cap, 8.||the Ro- 8 At which time Onias entreated the ambassador that was /man read- sent honourably, and received the letters, wherein declaration pee ene. was made of the ||league and friendship. = [hOn, die. nee g Therefore we also, albeit we need none of these things, eee: \brook to- for that we have the ‘holy books of scripture in our hands to genre Bee comfort us, ; A ee: _ Io Have nevertheless attempted to send unto you “for the|7¥e %?-|) °" renewing of brotherhood and friendship, lest we should become strangers unto you altogether: for there is a long time passed since ye sent unto us. tr We therefore at all times without ceasing, both in our feasts, and other convenient days, do remember you in the sac- rifices which we offer, and in our prayers, as reason is, and as it becometh us to think upon our brethren: 12 And we are right glad of your honour. 13’ As for ourselves, we have had great troubles and wars|%2Cor-4-8.|\¢ ch. 7. 10. on every side, forsomuch as the kings that are round about us have fought against us. 14 Howbeit, we would not be troublesome unto you, nor to others of our confederates and friends, in these wars: 15 For we have “help from heaven that succoureth us, so as|” oe __weare delivered from our enemies, and our enemies are brought| ” * “under foot. 16 For this cause we chose Numenius ¢he son of Antiochus, and Antipater che son of Jason, ‘and sent them unto the Romans, | iver. x. to renew the amity that we had with them, and the former p seovars: league. ich. 7. Io. 17 We commanded them “also to go unto you, and to salute) ‘Y"? || you, and to deliver you our letters concerning the renewing Vy tne of our brotherhood. sand in 18 Wherefore now ye shall do well to give usan answer thereto. twas 19 And this is the copy of the letters || which Oniares sent. || Read out 20 Areus king of the Lacedemonians to Onias the high priest, |o1J2sP>, oe , aoe 21 It is found in writing, that the Lacedemonians and Jews yer. 47. are ‘brethren, and that they are of the stock of Abraham: ae 22 Now therefore, since this is come to our knowledge, ye shall do well to write unto us of your + prosperity. on 23 We do write back again to you, ™that your cattle and|* Acts 4. goods are ours, and ours are yours. Wedocommand therefore} 3” our aibassadors to make report unto you on this wise. 24 Now when Jonathan heard that Demetrius’ prtnces were come to fight against him with a greater host than afore, v2 Sam. 1. 25 He removed from Jerusalem, and met them in the land ae of Amathis: for he gave them no respite ||to enter his country. Dae 26 He sent spies also unto their tents, who came again, and | country ; told him that they were appointed to come upon them in the nue dee night-season. rite 27 Wherefore so soon as the sun was down, Jonathan com- manded his men to watch, “and to be in arms, that all the night |” Neh. 4. long they might be ready to fight: also he sent forth sentinels} “~ round about the host. 28 But when the adversaries heard that Jonathan and his men were ready for battle, they feared, and trembled in their hearts, and ||they kindled fires in their camp. | Joseph. ow ~ 29 Howbeit Jonathan and his company knew it not till the Wd morning: for they saw the lights burning. they went 30 Then Jonathan pursued after them, but overtook them|*”” not: for they were gone over °’the river Eleutherus. ech. rz. 7. 31 Wherefore Jonathan turned to the Arabians, who were|_ called }Zabadeans, and smote them, and took their spoils. t Joseph _ 32 And removing thence, he came to Damascus, and so sheaes 8; a ; ed throug eda tnrou: cath 2 oo Ilthe country, = ve mare 5, ves i cles tel Mine re athe- aks. 4 d re r < ees f , SA e- oH” f * \ ¥ Cha a, Sy: pr age eS “wt wee ; ei ett has. : . ene ; Pree Oe 4 ahh Lire ee PS REPAY BN a ey Soi le A pocrvrvpha. F 4 33 Simon also went forth, and passed through the country Lait ra unto Ascalon, and the holds there adjoining, from whence he turned aside to Joppe, and won it. 34 For he had heard that they would deliver the hold unto them that took Demetrius’ part; wherefore he set a garrison there to keep it. 35 After this came Jonathan home again, and calling *the elders of the people together, he consulted with them about building strong holds in Judea, 36 And making the walls of Jerusalem higher, and raising a great mount between ‘the tower and the city, for to separate it from the city, that so it might be alone, that men might neither sell nor buy in it. 37 Upon this they came together to build up the city, || for- asmuch as part of the wall toward the brook on the east side was fallen down; and they repaired that which was called Caphenatha. 38 Simon also set up Adida in Sephela, and made it strong with gates and bars. 39 Now "Tryphon went about to get ‘the kingdom of Asia, and to kill Antiochus the king, that he might set the crown upon his own head. . — 40 Howbeit, he was afraid that Jonathan would not suffer — him, and that he would fight against him; wherefore he sought a way how to take Jonathan, that he might kill him. So he removed, and came to Bethsan. 41 Then Jonathan went out to meet him with forty thousand men chosen for the battle, and came to Bethsan. 42 Now when Tryphon saw that Jonathan came with so great a force he durst not stretch his hand against him; 43 But received him honourably, ‘and commended him unto all his friends, and gave him gifts, and commanded his men _ of war to be as obedient unto him, as to himself. 44 Unto Jonathan also he said, Why hast thou put all this people to so great trouble, seeing there is no war betwixt us? 45 Therefore send them now home again, and choose a few men to wait on thee, and come thou with me to Ptolemais, for I will give it thee, and the rest of the strong holds and forces, and all that have any charge: as for me, I will return and de- part: for this is the cause of my coming. 46 So Jonathan, “believing him, did as he bade him, and sent away his host, who went into the land of Judea. 47 And with himself he retained but three thousand men, of whom he fsent two thousand into Galilee, and one thousand went with him. 48 Now as soon as Jonathan entered into Ptolemais, they of Ptolemais shut the gates, and took him, and all them that came with him they slew with the sword. 49 Then sent Tryphon a host of footmen and horsemen into “Galilee, and into the great plain, to destroy all Jonathan’s company. 50 But when they knew that Jonathan and they that were — with him were taken and slain, they encouraged one another, and went close together, prepared to fight. 51 They therefore that followed upon them, perceiving that — they were ready to fight for their lives, turned back again. 52 Whereupon they all came into the land of Judea peace- ~ ably, and there they "bewailed Jonathan, and them that were | with him, and they were sore afraid; wherefore all Israel made | great lamentation. 53 Then all the heathen that were round about them sought to destroy them: for, said they, They have no captain, nor any to help them: now therefore let us make war upon them, and take away their memorial from among men. CAPA aol, 8 Sion ts made captain in his brother Yonathan's room. of Fonathan’s sons into his hands, and slayeth their father. 27 The tomb of Jonathan. 36 Simonis favoured by Demetrius, and winneth Gaza, and the tower of Jerusalem. i OW when Simon heard that Tryphon had gathered to- destroy it, 2 And saw that the-people was in great trembling and fear, he went up to Jerusalem, and gathered the people together, 3 And gave them exhortation, saying, Ye yourselves know what great things I, and my brethren, and my father’s house, | have done for the laws and the sanctuary, the battles also and troubles which we have seen. a hr ie so ye, eee on ee oe pet: Stee ae Caer re 1 Baie «Bg Se 19 Tryphon getteth two gether a great host to invade the land of Judea, and s money that he is owing unto the king’s treasure, ||concerning|| 2 the business that was committed unto him. 4 By reason whereof all my brethren are slain for sake, and I am left alone. 5 Now therefore be it far from me, that I should spare mine own life in any time of trouble: for Iam no better than my Israel’s f CHRIST about 144. brethren. 6 Doubtless I will avenge my nation, and the sanctuary, and our wives, and our children: for all the heathen are gathered to destroy us of very malice. 7 Now soon as the people heard these words, their spirit we revived. 8 And they answered with a loud voice, saying, Thou shalt be our leader instead of Judas and Jonathan thy brother. g Fight thou our battles, and whatsoever thou commandest} ° us, that will we do. to So then he gathered together all the men of war, and made haste to finish the walls of Jerusalem, and he fortified it round about. 1x Also he sent Jonathan the soz of Absalom, and with him a great power, to Joppe: who casting out.them that were _ therein, remained there in it. ‘12 So Tryphon removed from Ptolemais witha great power to invade the land of Judea, and Jonathan was with him in ward. 13 But Simon pitched his tents at Adida, over against the plain. 14 Now when Tryphon knew that Simon was risen up instead of his brother Jonathan, and meant to join battle with _ him, he sent messengers unto him, saying, 15 Whereas we have Jonathan thy brother in hold, it is for Ue ilear- airs, OY, offices that he had, or, the neces- SAVY USES which he had 16 Wherefore now send a hundred talents of silver, and two of his sons for hostages, that when he is at liberty he may not revolt from us, and we will let him go. 17 Hereupon Simon, albeit he perceived that he spake deceitfully unto him, yet sent he the money and the children, lest peradventure he should procure to himself great hatred of the people: 18 Who might have said, Because I sent him not the money aad the children, therefore is /ozathan dead. 19 So he sent them the children and the hundred talents: howbeit Zryphon dissembled, neither would he let Jonathan go. zo And after this came Tryphon to invade the land, and - destroy it, going round about by the way that leadeth unto _ Adora: but Simon and his host marched against him in every _ place, wheresoever he went. 21 Now they that were in the tower sent messengers unto ‘Tryphon, to the end that he should hasten his coming unto them by the wilderness, and send them victuals. 22 Wherefore Tryphon made ready all his horsemen to|about 143. come that night: but there fell a very great snow, by reason - whereof he came not. So he departed, and came into the country of Galaad. 23 And when he came near to Bascama, he slew Jonathan, who was buried there. 24 Afterward Tryphon returned and went into his own land. 25 Then sent Simon, and took the bones of Jonathan his - brother, and buried them in Modin, the city of his fathers. 26 And all Israel made great lamentation for him, and be- wailed him many days. é 27 Simon also built a monument upon the sepulchre of his father and his brethren, and raised it aloft to the sight, with hewn stone, behind and before. 28 Moreover, he set up seven pyramids, one against another, _ for his father, and his mother, and his four brethren. 29 And in these he made cunning devices, about the which he set great pillars, and upon the pillars he made all their armour for a perpetual memory, and by the armour ships carved, that they might be seen of all that sail on the sea. 30 This is the sepulchre which he made at Modin, and it standeth yet unto this day. . 31 Now Tryphon dealt deceitfully with the young king Antiochus, and slew him. 32 And he reigned in his stead, and crowned himself king of Asia, and brought a great calamity upon the land. _ 33 Then Simon built up the strong holds in Judea, and fenced them about with high towers, and great walls, and /|+Gr. i gates and bars, and laid up victuals { therein. — 3 [cogent ‘ Pale Tea hea 5 ‘ ye ae ¥ . in ‘ apie: : a ea poh Abia A — 90 eh ORT gy) eye 4 Ane Aap Before ; CHRIST about 143. + Gr. all Tryphon’s doings were | robberies. +Gr. to | give them his right hand. about 142. | Or, to make peace with thew about 141. tward. | eS eS, Pe ie eh eo 34 Moreover, Simon chose men, and sent to king Demetrius, to the end he should give the land an immunity, because fall that Tryphon did was to spoil. 35 Unto whom king Demetrius answered and wrote after, this manner: 36 King Demetrius unto Simon the high priest, and friend of kings, as also unto the elders and nation of the Jews, send- eth greeting: 37 The golden crown, and the scarlet robe, which ye sent unto us, we have received: and we are ready to make a stead- fast peace with you, yea, and to write unto our officers, to confirm the immunities which we have granted. 38 And whatsoever covenants we have made with you shall stand; and the strong holds, which ye have builded, shall be your own. 39 As for any oversight or fault committed unto this day, we forgive it, and the crown tax also, which ye owe us: and if there were any other tribute paid in Jerusalem, it shall no more be paid. 40 And look who are meet among you to be in our court, let them be enrolled, and let there be peace betwixt us. 41 Thus the yoke of the heathen was taken away from Israel in the hundred and seventieth year. 42 Then the people of Israel began to write in their instru- ments and contracts, In the first year of Simon the high priest, the governor and leader of the Jews. 43 In those days Simon camped against Gaza, and besieged it round about; he made also an engine of war, and set it by the city, and battered a certain tower, and took it. 44 And they that were in the engine leaped into the city; whereupon there was a great uproar in the city. , 45 Insomuch as the people of the city rent their clothes, and climbed upon the walls with their wives and children, and cried with a loud voice, beseeching Simon }to grant them peace. 46 And they said, Deal not with us according to our wick- edness, but according to thy mercy. 47 So Simon was appeased toward them, and fought no more against them, but put them out of the city, and cleansed the houses wherein the idols were, and so entered into it with songs and with thanksgiving. ‘ 48 Yea, he put all uncleanness out of it, and placed such | men there as would keep the law, and made it stronger than it was before, and built therein a dwelling-place for himself. 49 They also of the tower in Jerusalem were kept so strait, that they could neither come forth, nor go into the country, nor buy, nor sell: wherefore they were in great distress for want of victuals, and a great number of them perished through famine. 50 Then cried they to Simon, beseeching him ||to be at one with them: which thing he granted them; and when he had put them out from thence, he cleansed the tower from | pollutions: si And entered into it the three and twentieth day of the second month, in the hundred and seventy and first year, with thanksgiving, and branches of palm-trees, and with harps, and cymbals, dnd with viols, and hymns, and songs: because there was destroyed a great enemy out of Israel. s2 He ordained also that that day should be kept every year with gladness. Moreover, the hill of the temple that was by the tower he made stronger than it was, and there he dwelt himself with his company. 53 And when Simon saw that John his son was a valiant man, he made him captain of all the hosts; and he dwelt in Gazara. CEPAP xiv] 3 Demetrius is taken by the king of Persia. 4 The good deeds of Simon to his country, 18 The Lacedentonians and Romans renew their league with him. 26 A memorial of his acts is set up in Sion. OW in the hundred threescore and twelfth year king De- metrius gathered his forces together, and went into Media, to get him help to fight against Tryphon. 2 But when Arsaces, the king of Persia and Media, heard that Demetrius was entered within his borders, he sent one— of his princes to take him alive: aif Who went and smote the host of Demetrius, and took | him, and brought him to Arsaces, by whom he was put in — + eas teed. ia 5 ee RP 7 aoe ma he . - Elite 7 Pears oe nN oe Aly land iy ee that was aaa all ihe Ape af *~ a De, i t 4 5D alee oa Before CHRIST eaien ; for he sought the good of his nation in such wise, as] about r4r. that evermore his authority and honour pleased them weil. 5 And as he was honourable in all his acts, so in this, that he took Joppe for a haven, and made an entrance to the isles of the sea, 6 And enlarged the bounds of his nation, and recovered the country, 7 And gathered together a great number of captives, and had the dominion of Gazara, and Bethsura, and the tower, out of the which he took all uncleanness, neither was there any that resisted him. 8 Then did they till their ground in peace, and the earth gave her increase, and the trees of the field their fruit. g The ancient men sat all in the streets, communing together of || good things, and the young men put on glorious and war- like apparel. 10 He provided victuals for the cities, and set in them all manner of munition, so that his honourable name was re- nowned unto the end of the world. ' 11 He made peace in the land, and Israel rejoiced with great joy: 12 For “every man sat under his vine and his fig-tree, and there was none to fray them: 13 Neither was there any left in the land to fight against them: yea, the kings themselves were overthrown in those days. 14 Moreover, he strengthened all those of his people that were brought low: the law he searched out; and every con- temner of the law and wicked person he took away. 15 He beautified the sanctuary, and multiplied the vessels of the temple. 16 Now when it was heard at Rome, and as far as Sparta, that Jonathan was dead, they were very sorry. 17 But as soon as they heard that his brother Simon was made high priest in his stead, and ruled the country, and the cities therein: 18 They wrote unto him in tables of brass, to renew the friendship and league which they had made with Judas and Jonathan his brethren: 19 Which writings were read before the congregation at Jerusalem. 20 And this is the copy of the letters that the Lacedemonians sent; The rulers of the Lacedemonians, with the city, unto Simon the high priest, and the elders, and priests, and residue of the people of the deus our brethren, send greeting: 21 ‘he ambassadors that were sent unto our people certified us of your glory and honour: wherefore we were glad of their coming, 22 And did register the things that they spake in the council of the people in this manner, Numenius soz of Antiochus, and Antipater soz of Jason, the Jews’ ambassador, came unto us to renew the friendship they had with us. 23 And it pleased the people to entertain the men honoura- bly, and to put the copy of their ambassage in public records, to the end the people of the Lacedemonians might have a me- morial thereof: furthermore, we have written a copy thereof unto Simon the high priest. 24 After this, Simon sent Numenius to Rome with a great shield of gold, of a thousand pound weight, to confirm the league with them. 25 Whereof when the people heard, they said, What thanks shall we give to Simon and his sons? 26 For he and his brethren and the house of his father have established Israel, and chased away in fight their enemies from them, and confirmed their liberty. 27 So then they wrote z¢ in tables of brass, which they set upon pillars in mount Sion: and this is the copy of the writ- ing; The eighteenth day of the month Elul, in the hundred threescore and twelfth year, being the third year of Simon the high priest, 28 At ||Saramel in the great congregation of the priests, and people, and rulers of the nation, and elders of the coun- try, were these things notified unto us. 29 Forasmuch as oftentimes there have been wars in the country, wherein for the maintenance of their sanctuary, and sar tt. law, Simon the son of Mattathias, of the posterity of Jarib, tog Sg eels ae put, pee elece in open [of cA estate, y ia nee + | Or, the wealth of the land. a1 Kings 4.253 | Or, Ferusa- dem, per- adventure by corrup- tion and transposi- tion of let- ters ; or, as some think, ¢he CONWHON hell where they meet to consult of wiatters 7 me Zk Before CHRIST ime) thes men of war, | Or, weapons. | Or, Gaza. | Or, unto Ve= ligton. about 140. Ve ‘ut’ ae 1 about r4r. great honour: jabout the sanctuary, and did much hurt ||in the holy place: i ¥ Apocryf ies. and, retin the enemies of their nation, did their nation nae bait setae ae, + - vos 30 (For after that Jonathan, having gathered his nation to- gether, and been their high priest, was added to his people, | 31 Their enemies purposed to invade their country, that they might destroy it, and lay hands on the sanctuary: ari: 32 At which time Simon rose up, and fought for his nation, and spent much of his own substance, and armed ||the valiant men of his nation, and gave them wages, a 33 And fortified the cities of Judea, together with Bethsura, that lieth upon the borders of Judea, where the || armour of the q enemies had been before; but he set a garrison of Jews there: 34 Moreover, he fortified Joppe, which lieth upon the sea, — and ||Gazara, that bordereth upon Azotus, where the enemies had dwelt before: but he placed Jews there, and furnished — them with all things convenient for the reparation thereof.) is 35 The people therefore, seeing the acts of Simon, and unto what glory he thought to bring his nation, made him their — governor and chief priest, because he had done all these % things, and for the justice and faith which he kept to his na-_ tion, and for that he sought by all means to exalt his people. : 36 For in his time things prospered in his hands, so that — the heathen were taken out of their country, and they also — that were in the city of David in Jerusalem, who had made — themselves a tower, out of which they issued, and polluted all — 37 But he placed Jews therein, and fortified it for the safety of the country and the city, and raised up the walls of — Jerusalem. 2 38 King Demetrius also confirmed him in the high priest- | hood according to those things, 39 And made him one of his friends, and honoured him © with great honour. oe 40 For he had heard say, that the Romans had called the % Jews their friends and confederates and brethren; and that | they had entertained the ambassadors of Simon honourably; — 41 Also that the Jews and priests were well pleased that — Simon should be their governor and high priest for ever, until there should arise a faithful prophet; 42 Moreover, that he should be their captain, and should es a e take charge of the sanctuary, to set them over their works, and over the country, and over the armour, and over the for- — tresses, that, 7 say, he should take charge of the sanctuary; 43 Besides this, that he should be obey ed of every man, and — that all the writings in the country should be made in his name, % nd that he should be clothed in purple, and wear gold: 44 Also that it should be lawful for none of the people or priests to break any of these things, or to gainsay his words, — or to gather an assembly in the country without him, or to be ,: clothed in purple, or wear a buckle of gold: 45 And whosoever should do otherwise, or break any of these things, he should be punished. Se 46 Thus it liked all the people to deal with Simon, and do as hath been said. : 47 Then Simon accepted hereof, and was well pleased to be high priest, and captain and governor of the Jews and priests, and to defend them all. 48 So they commanded that this writing should be pm ip tables of brass, and that they should be set up within the com- pass of the sanctuary in a conspicuous place; 49 Also that the copies thereof should be laid up in the treasury, to the end that Simon and his sons might have them. COED Age tongs 4 Antiochus desireth leave to pass through Fudea, and granteth great honours to Simon and the Fews. 16 The Romans write to divers kings and nations to favour the 27 Antiochus guarrelleth with Sinion, and sendeth some to annoy Fudea. OREOVER Antiochus, son of Demetrirs the king, sent letters from the isles of the sea unto Simon the priest and prince of the Jews, and to all the people; 2 The contents whereof were these: King Antiochus to sia Be mon the high priest and prince of his nation, and to the Peo ple of the Jews, greeting: 3 Forasmuch as certain pestilent men have usurped the kingdom of our fathers, and my purpose is to challenge ita again, that I may restore it to the old estate, and to that end — have gathered a multitude of foreign soldiers togethers prepared ships of war; 4 aA Bh meaning also being to go aes the sae that . Jews. ie re - ib Ae oe er Son elke > Ol. Speen 7 _ en BN a taew eens may abe avenged of ne that Mate aera it, and eae many cities in the kingdom desolate: 5 Now therefore I confirm unto thee all the oblations which the kings before me granted thee, and whatsoever gifts _ besides they granted, 6 I give thee leave also to coin money for thy country with i thine own stamp. 7 And as concerning Jerusalem and the sanctuary, let them be free; and all the armour that thou hast made, and for- tresses that thou hast built, and keepest in thy hands, let them remain unto thee. 8 And if any thing be, or shall be, owing to the king, let it be forgiven thee from this time forth for evermore. 9 Furthermore, when we have obtained our kingdom, we will honour thee, and thy nation, and thy temple, with great honour, so that your honour shall be known throughout the world. 10 In the hundred threescore and fourteenth year went _ Antiochus into the land of his fathers: at which time all the forces came together unto him, so that few were left with _ Tryphon. 11 Wherefore, being pursued by king Antiochus, he fled unto Dora, which lieth by the sea-side: _ 12 For he saw that troubles came upon him all at once, and that his forces had forsaken him. 13 Then camped Antiochus against Dora, having with him a hundred and twenty thousand men of war, and eight thou- _ sand horsemen. 14 And when he had compassed the city round about, and aa Foard ships close to the town on the sea-side, he vexed the 15 In the mean season came Numenius and his company from Rome, having letters to the kings Boe countries; where- n were written these things: 16 Lucius, consul of the Romans, unto king Ptolemee, ‘greeting: 17 The Jews’ ambassadors, our friends and confederates, came unto us to renew the old friendship and league, being sent from Simon the high priest, and from the people of the = _Jews: 18 And they brought a shield of gold of a thousand pound. 19 We thought it good therefore to write unto the kings -and countries, that they should do them no harm, nor fight against them, their cities, or countries, nor yet aid their enemies against them. 20 It seemed also good to us to receive the shield of them. _ a1 If therefore there be any pestilent fellows, that have fled from their country unto you, deliver them unto Simon the high priest, that he may punish them according to their own law. 22 The same things wrote he likewise unto Demetrius the king, and Attalus, to || Ariarathes, and Arsaces, 23 And to all the countries, and to psames, and the Lacedemonians, and to Delus, and Myndus, and Sicyon, and Caria, and Samos, and Pamphylia, and Lycia, and Halicar- -nassus, and Rhodus, and || Phaselis, and Cos, and Side, and Arados, and Gortyna, and Cnidus, and Cyprus, and Cyrene. 24 And the copy hereof they wrote to Simon the high priest. 25 So Antiochus the king camped against Dora the second aay, assaulting it continually, and making engines, by which means he shut up Tryphon, that he could neither go out nor in. 26 At that time Simon sent him two thousand chosen men aid him; silver also, and gold, and much armour. _ 27 Nevertheless he would not receive them, but brake all the covenants which he had made with him afore, and became range unto him. 28 Furthermore he sent unto him Athenobius, one of his riends, to commune with him, and say, Ye withhold Joppe _ and Gazara, with the tower that is in Jerusalem, which are cities of my realm. 29 The borders thereof ye have wasted, and done great hurt in the land, and got the dominion of many places within my kingdom. 30 Now therefore deliver the cities which ye have taken, d the tributes of the places whereof ye have gotten dominion _ |[without the borders of Judea: 31 Or else give me for them five hundred talents of silver; id for the harm that se have sone and the bes ae soGhs Before CHRIST about 140, about 19. | Sd | Or Arathes. | Or, Sanip- saces. Lat. Lamp- sacus. Or,” Basilis, hes bringing his forces to wt. | O Ree the borders, Ge Betore | Or, subdue you in Sight. | Or, Which when he CHRIST about 139. : . ape 4 : cities, other five penance realenes if Kate we will ||fight against you. 32 So Athenobius the king’s friend came to Jerusalem ; and when he saw the glory of Simon, and the cupboard of gold and silver plate, and his great attendance, he was astonished, and told him the king’s message. 33 Then answered Simon, and said unto him, We have nei- ther taken other men’s land, nor holden that which apper- taineth to others, but the inheritance of our fathers, which our enemies had wrongfully in possession a certain time. 34 Wherefore we, having opportunity, hold the inheritance of our fathers. come al * 35 And whereas thou demandest Joppe and Gazara, albeit | they did great harm unto the people in our country, yet will we give a hundred talents for them. Hereunto Athenobius answered him not a word; 36 But returned in a rage to the king, and made report unto him of these speeches, and of the glory of Simon, and of all that he had seen: whereupon the kipg was exceeding wroth. 37 In the mean time fled Tryphon by ship unto Orthosias. 38 Then the king made Cendebeus captain of the sea-coast, and gave him a host of footmen and horsemen, 39 And commanded him to remove his host toward Judea: also he commanded him to build up Cedron, and to fortify the gates, and to war against the people; but as for the king himself, he pursued Tryphon. 40 So Cendebeus came to Jamnia, and began to provoke the people, and to invade Judea, and to betes the people prisoners, and slay them. 41 And when he had built up Cedron, He set horsemen there, and a host of footmen, to the end that issuing out they might make outroads upon the ways of Judea, as the king had commanded him. (Oa & BY. ee ean 3 Fudas and Yohn prevail against the forces sent by Antiochus. 11 The captain of Fericho inviteth Simon and two of his sons into his castle, and there treacher- ously murdereth them. sought for him. HEN came up John from Gazara, and told Simon his father what Cendebeus had done. 2 Wherefore Simon called his two eldest sons, Judas and, John, and said unto them, I, and my brethren, and my father’s house, have ever from our youth unto this day fought against the enemies of Israel; and things have prospered so well in our hands, that we ee e delivered Israel oftentimes. 3 But now I am old, and ye, by God’s mercy, are of a sufficient age: be ye instead of me and my brother, and go and fight for our nation, and the help from heaven be with you. 4 So he chose out of the country twenty thousand men of war with horsemen, who went out against Cendebeus, and rested that night at Modin. 5 And when as they rose in the morning, and went into the plain, behold, a mighty great host both of footmen and horsemen came against them: howbeit there was a water-brook betwixt them. 6 So he and his people pitched over against them: and when he saw that the people were afraid to go over the water- brook, he went first over himself, and then the men seeing him, passed through after him. 7 That done, he divided his men, and set the horsemen in the midst of the footmen: for the enemies’ horsemen were very many. 8 Then sounded they with the holy trumpets: whereupon Cendebeus and his host were put to flight, so that many of them were slain, and the remnant gat them to the strong hold. 19 John is sought for, and escapeth, and killeth these that “ La LU é ' Ps, ee ee es ee ASI Fe ee Ae eS eT ee ee ee ES g At that time was Judas, John’s brother, wounded; but | John still followed after them, until he came to Cedron, which Cendebeus had built. to ||So they fied even unto the towers in the fields of Azo had set on|tus; wherefore he burned it with fire: so that there were slain Sire, they “Ped unto in t. fields of Azotus ; and they were slain, &c.| about £35, : Misses : a of hens about two thousand men. Afterward he returned the towers|into the land of Judea in peace. 11 Moreover, in the plain of Jericho was Ptolemeus the son of Abubus made captain, and he had abundance iy silver ane ] . ‘12 ‘Fo or Be Bioh! the high | pric sts eons: ae ae hot 7.8 z ed hererere | his Tere Rene lifted up, tne maton to pat the country to himself, and thereupon consulted deceitfully against Simon and his sons to destroy them. - 14 Now Simon was visiting the cities that were in the country, and taking care for the good ordering of them; at which time he came down himself to Jericho with his sons, Mattathias and Judas, in the hundred threescore and seven- teenth year, in the eleventh month, called Sabat: 15 Where the soz of Abubus receiving them deceitfully into a little hold called Docus, which he had built, made them a great banquet: howbeit he had hid men there. ee 16 So when Simon and his sons had drunk largely, Ptolemee } and his men rose up, and took their weapons, and came upon Simon into the banqueting-place, and slew him, and his two sons, and certain of his servants. 17 In which doing he committed a great treachery, and recompensed evil for good. 18 Then Ptolemee wrote these things, and sent to the king, Before CHRIST about 135. Before + Gr. lcaptains | of thou- sands, CHRIST about 135. | liver him the country and cities. . i re Y PL way Mad Va ¢ ve, DO6 ryp a, sh he hould ane fen a host to aid him, and he ish de- -_ ee ee Car * ee aes 19 He sent others also to Gazara to kill John: and unto — the } tribunes he sent letters to come unto him, that he might 5 give them silver, and gold, and rewards. zo And others he sent to take Jerusalem, and the mountain | of the temple. 2t Now one had run afore to Gazara, and told John that — his father and brethren were slain, and, quoth he, Ptolemee hath sent to slay thee also. 22 Hereof when he heard, he was sore astonished: so he ~ laid hands on them that were come to destroy him, and slew them; for he knew that they sought to make him away. 23 "As concerning the rest of the acts of John, and his wars, _ and worthy deeds which he did, and the building of the walls — és which he made, and his doings, 24 Behold, these are written in the chroficles of his priest- ~ hood, from the time he was made high priest after his father. — - a « os a, A sd The Second Book of the GHAR art: 1 A letter of the Fews from Ferusalem to them of Egypt, to thank God for the | about 144. death of Antiochus. of Neemias. HE brethren, the Jews that be at Jerusalem and in the land of Judea, wish unto the brethren, the Jews that are throughout Egypt, health and peace: 2 God be gracious unto you, and remember his covenant that he made with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, his faithful servants ; 3 And give you all a heart to serve him, and to do his will, with a good courage and a willing mind; 4 And open your hearts in his law and commandments, and send you peace, 5 And hear your prayers, and be at one with you, and never forsake you in time of trouble. 6 And now we be here praying for you. 7 What time as Demetrius reigned, in the hundred three- score and ninth year, we the Jews wrote unto you in the ex- tremity of trouble that came upon us in those years, from the time that Jason and his company revolted from the holy land and kingdom, 8 And burned the porch, and shed innocent blood: then we prayed unto the Lord, and were heard; we offered also sacrifices and fine flour, and lighted the lamps, and set forth the loaves. g And now see, that ye keep the feast of *tabernacles in the month Casleu. 19 Of the fire that was hidden in the pit. 24 The prayer ro In the hundred fourscore and eighth year, the people], that were at Jerusalem and in Judea, ‘and the council, and Judas, sent greeting and health unto Aristobulus, king Ptole- meus’ master, who was of the stock of the anointed priests, and to the Jews that were in Egypt: 1z Insomuch as God hath delivered us from great perils, we thank him highly, as having been in battle against a king. 12 For he cast them out that fought within the holy city. 13 For when the leader was come into Persia, and the army with him that seemed invincible, they were slain in the temple of Nanea by the deceit of Nanea’s priests. 14 For Antiochus, as though he would marry her, came into the place, and his friends that were with him, to receive money in name of a dowry, 15 Which when the priests of Nanea had set for and he was entered with a small company into the compass of the tem- ple, they shut the temple as soon as Antiochus was come in: 16 And opening a privy door of the roof, they threw stones like thunderbolts, and struck down the captain, hewed them in pieces, smote off their heads, and cast them to those that were without. 17 Blessed be our God in all things, who hath delivered up the ungodly. 18 Therefore whereas we are now purposed to keep the purification of the temple upon the five and twentieth day of Before CHRIST aLeyv. 23. 34 the month *Casleu, we thought it necessary to certify you] Lev. 23. thereof, that ye aisc might keep at, as the feast of the taber- peels coaus tbe Be wich was given us when Neemias offered he had builded the temple and the altar. Num. 29. | Before GHRIST jabout 144. | Or, Neemias \hts com- | pany. WACCABEES. 19 For when our fathers were led into Persia, the priests — that were then devout took the fire of the altar privily, and = hid it in a hollow place of a pit without water, where they — kept it sure, so that the place was unknown to all men. os 20 Now after many years, when it pleased God, Neemias, — 2 being sent from the king of Persia, did send of the posterity — of those priests, that had hid it, to the fire: but when they — told us they found no fire, but thick water ; 21 Then commanded he them to draw it up, and to bring | it; and when the sacrifices were laid on, Neemias commanded ~ the priests to sprinkle the wood and the things laid th rereupon with the water. 22 When this was done, and the time came that the sun shone, which afore was hid in the cloud, there was a great fire : kindled, so that every man marvelled. : 23 And the priests made a prayer whilst the sacrifice va consuming, / say, both the priests, and all ¢he res¢, Jonathan — beginning, and the rest answering thereunto, as Neemias did. — 24 And the prayer was after this manner; O Lord, Lord — God, Creator of all things, who art fearful and strong, and > : righteous, and merciful, and the only and gracious King, 25 The only giver of all things, the only just, almighty, — and everlasting, thou that deliverest Israel from all trouble, i and didst choose the fathers, and sanctify them: 26 Receive the sacrifice for thy whole people Israel, and Ee preserve thine own portion, and sanctify it. i 27 Gather those together that are scattered from us, deliver _ them that serve among the heathen, look upon them that are despised and abhorred, and let the heathen know that thou e* art our God. e 28 Punish them that oppress us, and with pride do us wrong, | 29 Plant thy people again in thy holy place, as Moses hath — spoken. 30 And the priests sung psalms of thanksgiving. 31 Now when the sacrifice was consumed, Neemias com- manded the water that was left to be poured on the great stones. 32 When this was done, there was kindled a flame: but it | was consumed by the light that shined from the altar. 4 33 So when this matter was known, it was told the king of — Persia, that in the place, where the priests that were led away had hid the fire, there appeared water, and that || Neemias had purified the sacrifices therewith. ey. 34 Then the king, enclosing the place, made it holy, after he had tried the matter. 35 And the king took many gifts, and bestowed thereof on* those whom he would gratify. 36 And Neemias called this thing Naphthar, which is as much as to say, A cleansing: but many men call it Nephi. CALA Ror ibs 1 What ibd ses the prophet did: 5 How he hid the tabernacle, the ark, and aes altar. 13 What Neemiasand Judas wrote. 20 What ¥ason wrote in five Cone 25 And how those were abridged by the author of this book. T is also found in the records, that Jeremy the prophet com: manded them that were carried away to take of the fire, ; a it hath been signified: ne: ue ner. that the prophet, havings Ziv them the

eT sath ci 2 And then it happened, that through all the city, for thespace almost of forty days, there were seen horsemen running in theair, in cloth of gold, and armed with lances, like a band of soldiers, 3 And troops of horsemen in array, encountering and run- ning one against another, with shaking of shields, and multi- tude of ||pikes, and drawing of swords, and casting of darts, and glittering of golden ornaments, and harness of all sorts. 4 Wherefore every man prayed that that apparition might turn to good. 5 Now when there was gone forth a false rumour, as though Antiochus had been dead, Jason took at the least a thousand men, and suddenly made an assault upon the city; and they that were upon the walls being put back, and the city at length taken, Menelaus fled into the castle. Z 6 But Jason slew his own citizens without mercy, not con- — sidering that to get the day of them of his own nation would be a most unhappy day for him; but thinking they had been fis enemies, and not 7s countrymen, whom he conquered. 7 Howbeit, for all this he obtained not the principality, but at the last received shame for the reward of his treason, and fled again into the country of the Ammonites. 8 In the end therefore he had an unhappy return, being ac- cused before Aretas the king of the Arabians, fleeing from city to city, pursued of all men, hated as a forsaker of the laws, and being had in abomination as an open |lenemy of. his country and countrymen, he was cast out into Egypt. g ‘Thus he that had driven many out of their country, per- ished in a strange land, retiring to the Lacedemonians, and thinking ¢here to find succour by reason of his kindred: to And he that had cast out many unburied had none to mourn for him, nor any solemn funerals at all, nor sepulchre with his fathers. tr Now when this that was done came to the king’s ear, he thought that Judea had revolted: whereupon removing out of Egypt in a furious mind, he took the city by force of arms, 12 And commanded his men of war not to spare such as they met, and to slay such as went up upon the houses. 13 Thus there was killing of young and old, making away | of men, women, and children, slaying of virgins and infants. 14 And there were destroyed within three whole days four- score thousand, whereof forty thousand were slain in the con- — flict; and no fewer sold than slain. i 15 Yet was he not content with this, but presumed to go into the most holy temple of all the world; Menelaus, that traitor to the laws, and to his own country, being his guide: 16 And taking the holy vessels with polluted hands, and with profane hands pulling down the things that were dedi- cated by other kings to the augmentation and glory and hon- our of the place, he gave them away. 17 And so haughty was Antiochus in mind, that he considered not that the Lord was angry for a while for the sins of them that dwelt in the city, and therefore his eye was not upon the place. 18 For had they not been formerly wrapped in many sins, this man, as soon as he had come, had forthwith been scourged, and put back from his presumption, as Heliodorus was, whom Seleucus the king sent to view the treasury. 19 Nevertheless, God did not choose the place’s sake, but the place for the people’s sake. 20 And therefore the place itself, that was partaker with — them of the adversity that happened to the nation, did after- ward communicate in the benefits sent from the Lord: and as jit was forsaken in the wrath of the Almighty, so again, the great Lord being reconciled, it was set up with all glory. 21 So when Antiochus had carried out of the temple a thou- sand and eight hundred talents, he departed in all haste unto An- tiochia, weening in his pride to make the land navigable, and the sea passable by foot: such was the haughtiness of his mind. 22 And he left governors to vex the nation: at Jerusalem, Philip, for his country a Phrygian, and for manners more barbarous than he that set him there; 23 And at Garizim, Andronicus; and besides, Menelaus, who worse than all the rest bare a heavy hand over the citizens, having a malicious mind against his countrymen the Jews. 24 He sent also that detestable ringleader Apollonius with an army of two and twenty thousand, commanding him to — slay all those that were in their best age, and to sell the — women and the younger sort: ~ 25 Who coming to Jerusalem, and pretending bas iret A oo eo *) re = hr Se Se, ee i . 2 3 “ ~~ * 4 hee oa “Sn a ay 3 a as - j _ taken from the sacrifice commanded by the king; a < VDILA " ‘i “ + mer VMI. me a . ay ate at 4 , Be, en a re es forbear till the holy day of the sabbath, -keeping holy day, he commanded his men to arm themselves. tinually, lest they should be partakers of the pollution. . CELA Zoe Lig The Fews are conpelled to leave the law of God. 4 The temple is defiled. 8 Cruelty 12 An exhortation to bear affliction by the example upon the people and the women. of the valiant courage of Eleazar, whois cruelly tortured, N to compel the Jews to depart from the laws of their fathers, and not to live after the laws of God: 2 And to pollutealso the temple in Jerusalem, and tocallit the temple of Jupiter Olympius ; and that in Garizim, of Jupiter the Defender of strangers, ||as they did desire that dwelt in the place. 3 The coming in of this mischief was sore and grievous to the people: -4 For the temple was filled with riot and revelling by the Gentiles, who dallied with harlots, and had to do with women within the circuit of the holy places, and besides that brought in things that were not lawful. 5 The altar also was filled with profane things, which the law forbiddeth. y 6 Neither was it lawful for a man to keep sabbath-days or ancient feasts, or to profess himself at all to be a Jew. 7 And in the day of the king’s birth, every month they were brought by bitter constraint to eat of the sacrifices; and when the feast of Bacchus was kept, the Jews were compelled to go in procession to Bacchus, carrying ivy. 8 Moreover, there went out a decree to the neighbour cities of the j heathen, by the suggestion of Ptolemee, against the Jews, that they should observe the same fashions, and be par- takers of their sacrifices: g And whoso would not conform themselves to the man- ners of the Gentiles should be put to death. Then might a man have seen the present misery. 10 For there were two women brought, who had circum- _cised their children; whom when they had openly led round about the city, the babes hanging at their breasts, they cast them down headlong from the wall. 11 And others, that had run together into caves near by, to keep the sabbath-day secretly, being discovered to Philip, were all burnt together, because they made a conscience to help themselves for the honour of the most sacred day. 12 Now I beseech those that read this book, that they be not _ discouraged for these calamities, but that they judge those punish- ments not to be for destruction,but for achastening of our nation. 13 For it isa token of his great goodness, when wicked doers are not suffered any long time, but forthwith punished. - 14 For not as with other nations, whom the Lord patiently forbeareth to punish, till they be come to the fulness of their sins, so dealeth he with us. 15 Lest that, being come to the height of sin, afterward he should take vengeance of us, 16 And therefore he never withdraweth his mercy from us: and though he punish with adversity, yet doth he never for- sake his people. 17 But let this that we have spoken be for a warning unto us. And now will we come to the declaring of the matter in few words. ~ 18 Eleazar, one of the principal scribes, an aged man, and of a well-favoured countenance, was constrained to open his mouth, and to eat swine’s flesh. 19 But he, choosing rather to die gloriously, than to live stained’ with such an abomination, spit it forth, and came of his own accord to the torment, 20 As it behooved them to come, that are resolute to stand out against such things as are not lawful for love of life to be tasted. 21 But they that had the charge of that wicked feast, for the old acquaintance they had with the man, taking him aside, be- sought him to bring flesh of his own provision, such as was lawful for him to use, and to make as if he did eat of the flesh 22 That in so doing he might be delivered from death, and r the olc fri ends. ‘ip vith tl em | nd favour, Sas < as =v es see bh i 47 ew ; 4 ‘when taking the Jews 26 And so he slew all them that were gone to the celebrat- ing of the sabbath, and running through the city with weapons slew great multitudes. 27 But Judas Maccabeus fwith nine others, or thereabout, with- drew himself into the wilderness,and lived in the mountainsafter the manner of beasts, with his company, who fed on herbs con- OT long after this the king sent an old man of || Athens ‘ x. A as Before : ~ +Gr. who was the tenth. Betore_ CHRIST |! CHRIST about 168.|/about 167. || Antioch, the Latin interpre- ters. | Out of oseph. lib. r2.cap. | 7, OF, as they were. | Or, madness, or, pride. + Gr. Grecians. 4 Deut. 32. 36. about 167. € Peo eee ee ea pit eon , 5S ache : 7, ‘= 4 re - aay : ‘aes “a Apocrvph 23 But he began to consider discree age, and the excellency of his ancient years, and the honour of his gray head, whereunto he was come, and his most honest education from a child, or rather the holy law made and given by God: therefore he answered accordingly, and willed them straightways to send him to the grave. 24 For it becometh not our age, sad he, in any wise to dissem- ble,;whereby many young persons might think that Eleazar,being fourscore years old and ten,were now gone to astrange religion; 25 And so they through my hypocrisy, and desire to live a little time and a moment longer, should be deceived by me, and I get a stain to mine old age, and make it abominable.. 26 For though for the present time I should be delivered from the punishment of men: yet should I not escape the hand of the Almighty, neither alive nor dead. 27 Wherefore now, manfully changing this life, I will shew myself such a one as mine age requireth, - 28 And leave a notable example to such as be young, to die willingly and courageously for the honourable and holy laws. And when he had said these words, immediately he went to the torment, . 29 They that led him changing the good-will they bare him a little before into hatred, because the aforesaid speeches pro- ceeded, as they thought, from a ||desperate mind. 30 But when he was ready to die with stripes, he groaned, and said, It is manifest unto the Lord, that hath the holy know- ledge, that whereas I might have been delivered from death, I xow endure sore pains in body by being beaten: but in soul am well content to suffer these things, because I fear him. of a noble courage, and a memorial of virtue, not only unto young men, but unto all his nation. COPPA Payal Is The constancy and cruel death of seven brethren and their mother in one day, because they would not eat swine’s flesh at the king’ s commandment. T came to pass also, that seven brethren with their mother were taken, and compelled by the king against the law to taste swine’s flesh, and were tormented with scourges and whips. 2 But one of them that spake first said thus, What wouldest thou ask or learn of us? we are ready to die, rather than to transgress the laws of our fathers. 3 Then the king, being in a rage, commanded pans and caldrons to be made hot: 4 Which forthwith being heated, he commanded to cut out the tongue of him that spake first, and to cut off the utmost parts of his body, the rest of his brethren and his mother looking on. 5 Now when he was thus maimed in all his members, he commanded him, being yet alive, to be brought to the fire, and to be fried in the pan; and as the vapour of the pan was for a good space dispersed, they exhorted one another with the mother to die manfully, saying thus, 6 The Lord God looketh upon us, and in truth hath comfort in us, as “Moses in his song, which witnessed to their faces, declared, saying, And he shall be comforted in his servants. 7 So when the first was dead after this manner, they brought the second to make him a mocking-stock: and when they had pulled off the skin ofhis head with the hair, they asked him, Wilt thoueat, before thou be punished throughout every member of thy body? 8 But he answered in his own language, and said, No. Where- fore healso received the next torment in order, asthe former did. g And when he was at the last gasp, he said, Thou like a fury takest us out of this present life, but the King of the world shall a raise us up, who have died for his laws, unto everlasting life. to After him was the third made a mocking-stock: and when he was required, he put out his tongue, and that right _ soon, holding forth his hands manfully. 11 Andsaid courageously, These I had from heaven; and for his — laws Idespise them ; and from him I hope to receive them again. 12 Insomuch that the king, and they that were with him, marvelled at the young man’s courage, for that he nothing regarded the pains. 13 Now when this man was dead also, they tormented and mangled the fourth in like manner. 14 So when he was ready to die, he said thus, It is good, being put to death by men, to look for hope from God to be raised up _ again by him: as for thee, thou shalt have no resurrection to life. Afterward they brought ne 4 on : 9 4 = ce es is oh is Tee. ae 3 ae ‘ fe. ee ee _ aS we ‘ pase pore : the fifth also, and mangled him ae NL eS tk ae ie 7~ a 2a, tly; and as became his - 31 And thus this man died, leaving his death for an example — a - x Bed _ at 4 - ? e t x. ayn ¥ OS ates Psi 16 Then looked-he unto the king, an d said, Thou hast wilt; yet think not that our nation is forsaken of God; 17 But abide awhile, and behold his great power, how he will torment thee and thy seed. 18 After him also they brought the sixth, who, being ready oa to die, said, Be not deceived without cause: for we suffer these ss: things for ourselves, having sinned against our God: therefore marvellous things are done w/o us. rg But think not thou, that takest in hand to strive against God, that thou shalt escape unpunished. 20 But the mother was marvellous above all, and worthy of honourable memory: for when she saw her seven sons slain within the space of one day, she bare it with a good courage, because of the hope that she had in the Lord. 21 Yea, she exhorted every one of them in her own lan- guage, filled with .courageous spirits; and stirring up her womanish thoughts with a manly stomach, she said unto them, 22 I cannot tell how ye came into my womb; for I neither gave you breath nor life, neither was it I that formed the members of every one of you; 23 But doubiless the Creator of the world, who formed the generation of man, and found out the beginning of all things, will also of nis own mercy give you breath and life again, as ye now regard not your ownselves for his laws’ sake. 24 Now Antiochus, thinking himself despised, and suspecting it to be a reproachful speech, whilst the youngest was yet alive, a: did not only exhort him by words, but also assured him with oaths, that he would make him both a rich and a happy man, ; if he would turn from the laws of his fathers; and that also he would take him for his friend, and trust him with affairs. 25 But when the young man would in no case hearken unto him, the king called his mother, and exhorted her that she ‘would counsel the young man to save his life. ; 26 And when he had exhorted her with many words, she promised him that she would counsel her son. 27 But she bowing herself toward him, laughing the cruel tyrant to scorn, spake in her country language on this manner; O my son, have pity upon me that bare thee nine months in my womb, and gave thee suck three years, and nourished thee, and brought thce up unto this age, and endured the troubles of education. _* _ 28 I beseech thee, my son, look upon the heaven and the earth, and all that is therein, and consider that God made them of things that were not; and so was mankind made likewise. 29 Fear not this tormentor, but, being worthy of thy brethren, take thy death, that I may receive thee again in mercy with thy brethren. 3° While she was yet speaking these words, the young man said, Whom wait ye for? I will not obey the king’s command- - ment: but I will obey the commandment of the law that was given unto our fathers by Moses. 31 And thou, that hast been the author of all mischief against the Hebrews, shalt not escape the hands of God. 32 For we suffer because of our sins. 33 And though the living Lord be angry with us a little while for our chastening and correction, yet shall he be at one again with his servants. 34 But thou, O godless man, and of all other most wicked, be not lifted up without a cause, nor puffed up with uncertain hopes, lifting up thy hand against the servants of God. E> 35 For thou hast not yet escaped the judgment of Almighty God, who seeth all things. . 36 For our brethren, who now have suffered a short pain, are 2 dead under God’s covenant of everlasting life: butthou, through a the judgment of God, shalt receive just punishment for thy pride. 37 But I, as my brethren, offer up my body and life for the laws of our fathers, beseeching God that he would speedily be merciful unto our nation; and that thou by torments and plagues mayest confess, that he alone is God; 38 And that in meand my brethren the wrath of the Almighty, nS ae Before CHRIST | . power over men, thou art corruptible, thou doest what thou] about 167. which is justly brought upon all our nation, may cease. ° 39 Then the king, being in a rage, handled him worse than all the rest, and took it grievously that he was mocked. __ 40 So this man died undefiled, and put his whole trust in - the Lord. 41 Last of all, after the sons, the mother died. 42 Let this be enough now to have spoken concerning the idolatrous feasts, and the extreme tortures. sida 8 a by oe, Before a HRIST about 166. bout 166, 1 Fudas gathereth an host. 9 Nicanor is sent against him: who presumeth to make — 2 much money of his prisoners. 16 Fudas encourageth his men, and putteth Nicanor — to flight, and divideth the spoils. Jieeth with grief to Antioch. HEN Judas Maccabeus, and they that were with him, went — privily into the towns, and called their kinsfolk together, and took unto them all such as continued in the Jews’ religion, and assembled about six thousand men. 2 And they called upon the Lord, that he would look upon. the people that was trodden down of all; and also pity the temple profaned of ungodly men; : 3 And that he would have compassion upon the city, sore defaced, and ready to be made even with the ground; and hear the blood that cried unto him. ‘ 4 And remember the wicked slaughter of harmless infants, and the blasphemies committed against his name; and that he would shew his hatred against the wicked. 5 Now when Maccabeus had his company about him, he could hot be withstood by the heathen: for the wrath of the Lord was turned into mercy. i 6 Therefore he came at unawares, and burned up towns and cities, and got into his hands the most commodious places, and overcame and put to flight no smal! number of his enemies. 7 But specially. took he advantage of the night for such privy attempts, insomuch that the bruit of his manliness was spread every where. 8 So when Philip saw that this man increased by little and little, and that things prospered with him still more and more, ; he wrote unto Ptolemeus, the governor of Celosyria and Phe- — nice, to yield more aid to the king’s affairs. g Then forthwith choosing Nicanor the soz of Patroclus, one of his special friends, he sent him with no fewer than twenty thousand of all nations under him to root out the whole gen- eration of the Jews; and with him he joined also Gorgias a captain, who in matters of war had great experience. to So Nicanor undertook to make so much money of the captive Jews, as should defray the tribute of two thousand talents, which the king was to pay to the Romans. 11 Wherefore immediately he sent to the cities upon the sea-coast, proclaiming a sale of the captive Jews, and promis- ing that they should have fourscore and ten bodies for one talent; not expecting the vengeance that was to follow upon ~— him from the Almighty God. -12 Now when word was brought unto Judas of Nicanor’s coming, and he had imparted unto those that were with him that the army was at hand, “3 13 They that were fearful, and distrusted the justice of God, fled, and conveyed themselves away. 14 Others sold all that they had left, and withal besought the Lord to deliver them, being sold by the wicked Nicanor before they met together: 15 And if not for their own sakes, yet for the covenants he had made with their fathers, and for his holy and glorious name’s sake, by which they were called. 16 So Maccabeus called his men together, unto the number of six thousand, and exhorted them not to be stricken with ter- ror of the enemy, not to fear the great multitude of the heathen, who came wrongfully against them; but to fight manfully, 17 And to set before their eyes the injury that they had un- justly done to the holy. place, and the cruel handling of the city, whereof they made a moekery, and also the taking away of the government of their forefathers: 18 For they, said he, trust in their weapons and boldness; but our confidence isin the Almighty God, who at a beck can cast, down both them that come against us, and also all the world. 19 Moreover, he recounted unto them what helps their fore- fathers had found, and how they were delivered, when under Sennacherib a hundred fourscore and five thousand perished. 20 And he told them of the battle that they had in Babylon with the Galatians, how they came but eight thousand in all to the business, with four thousand Macedonians, and that the Macedonians being perplexed, the eight thousand destroyed a hundred and twenty thousand, because of the help that they had from heaven, and so received a great booty. ee 21 Thus when he had made them bold with these words, * and ready to die for the laws and the country, he divided his army into four parts; Ree. egies 22 And joined with himself his own brethren, . Ae al 6 Fae ig Bags ye) cette pA phen aes AS ‘aed Pt re — ‘om ae 30 Other enemies are also defeated, and Nicanor ’ = ae ~ pts i, eee b> 7 : Oe, OLE age , ee Ee ete ets £5 : ’ a a te ee Oy Sig ca Wyte seat ee 1a . Sie # p soa PAD Tere ee Di ee TD SAN a eg Ta ight gto. Ney See eC gee et eT eee EA Re NT Sas ea oi! ts soe : Apocrypha, » =Fy p 6 a e a Ks) ( ; ‘ * os 7 ; - 5 e . . a each band, ¢o w/t, Simon, and Joseph, and Jonathan, giving chiier || chers;| _ 8 And thus he that little afore thought he might command at 4 ving : each one fifteen hundred men. about 166.||about 164./the waves of the sea, (so proud was he beyond the condition” 23 Also he appointed Eleazar to read the holy book: and of man,) and weigh the high mountains in a balance, was now s eee oer eivou tay this watchword, The help of God ; cast on the ground, and carried in a horse-litter, shewing himself leading the first band, he joined battle with ‘Nicanor. forth unto all the manifest power of God. * 24 And by the help of the Almighty they slew above nine g So that the worms rose up out of the body of this wicked thousand of their enemies, and wounded and maimed the man, and while he lived in sorrow and pain, his flesh fellaway, most part of Nicanor’s host, and so put all to flight; 25 And took their money that came to buy them, and _ pur- sued them far: but lacking time they returned: 26 For it was the day before the sabbath, and therefore f they would no longer pursue them. and the filthiness of his smell was noisome to all his army. . : to And the man, that thought a little afore he could reach - to the stars of heaven, no man could endure to carry for his intolerable stink. ’ 2 11 Here therefore being plagued, he began to leave off his — a 27 So when they had gathered ||their armour together, and |} That is, great pride, and to come to the knowledge of himself by the ‘ 4 spoiled their enemies, they occupied themselves about the we tS, scourge of God, his pain increasing every moment. ‘: § sabbath, yielding exceeding praise and thanks to the Lord, armour. 12 And when he himself could not abide his own smell, he said te who had preserved them unto that day, which was the begin- these words, [tismeet to besubject untoGod, andthatamanthat oe ning of mocy Peete ets esate ve ae ‘ is mortal should not proudly think of himself, asifhewereGod. : And after the sabbath, when they had given part of the is Wl v : s 28 , ey g Pp 8 13 This wicked person vowed also unto the Lord, (who now spoils to the || maimed, and the widows, and orphans, ‘the|!,;?7 no more would have mercy upon him,) saying thus, f Q oe ate ipaarcoteedt Cae at servants. ee wee fe That the ey ie (to rreae s he we going in haste ‘s 29 When this was done, and they had made a common sup- o lay it even with the ground, and to make it a common _' plication, they besought-the merciful Lord to be reconciled burying-place,) he would set at liberty: ae with his servants for ever. . 15 And as touching the Jews, whom he had judged not pe 30 Moreover, of those that were with Timotheus and Bacchides, worthy to be so much as buried, but to be cast out with their | @ ___-who fought against them, they slew above twenty thousand, and children to be devoured of the fowls and wild beasts, he very easily got highand strong holds, and divided among them- Were would make them all equals with the citizens of || Athens: selves many spoils more, and made the || maimed, orphans, wid-|! Or, 16 And the holy temple, which before he: had spoiled, he A 2 : famed. ows, yea, and the aged also, equal in spoils with themselves. 7 31 And when they had gathered their armour together, they laid them up all carefully in convenient places, and the rem- nant of the spoils they brought to Jerusalem. 32 They slew also Philarches that wicked person, who was with Timotheus, and had annoyed the Jews many ways. 33 Furthermore, at such time as they kept the feast for the __victory in their country, they burnt Callisthenes, that had' set _ fire upon the holy gates, who had fled into a little house; and so he received a reward meet for his wickedness. 34 As for that most ungracious Nicanor, who had brought a thousand merchants to buy the Jews, 35 He was, through the help of the Lord, brought down by them of whom he made least account; and putting off his glo- rious apparel, and discharging his company, he came like a fugitive servant through the midland unto Antioch, having _ very great dishonour, for that his host was destroyed. 36 Thus he, that took upon him to make good to the Romans their tribute by means of the captives in Jerusalem, told abroad that the Jews had God to fight for them, and therefore they could not be hurt, because they followed the laws that he gave them. CEWAGR nat bakes, would garnish with goodly gifts, and restore all the holy ves- sels with many more, and out of his own revenue defray the charges belonging to the sacrifices: ‘ 17 Yea, and that also he would become a Jew himself, and go through all the world that was inhabited, and declare the power of God. oe 18 But for all this his pains would not cease: for the just judgment of God was come upon him: therefore despairing of his health he wrote unto the Jews the letters underwritten, containing the form of a supplication, after this manner: i 19 Antiochus, king and governor, to the good Jews his citizens, wisheth much joy, health, and prosperity: - 20 If ye and your children fare well, and your affairs be to your contentment, I give very great thanks to God, having my hope in heaven. A 21 As for me, I was weak, or else I would have remembered kindly your honour and good-will. Returning out of Persia, and being taken with a grievous disease, I thought it neces- sary to care for the common safety of all: ; 22 Not distrusting my health, but having great hope to es- cape this sickness. 23 But considering that even my father, at what time he _ led an army into the high countries, appointed a successor, 24 To the end, that if any thing fell out contrary to expecta- t Antiochus is chased from Persepolis. 5 He is stricken with a sore disbase, and pro- miseth to become a Few. 28 He dieth miserably, BOUT that time came Antiochus ||with dishonour out of One tion, or ifany tidings were brought that were grievous,theyofthe . the country of Persia, é: orderly. |1Or |land, knowing to whom ||thestate was left, mightnotbe troubled: _ 2 For‘he had entered the czty called Persepolis, and went ~ Wlaffairs.. 25 Again, considering how that the princes, that are bor- about to rob the temple, and to hold the city; whereupon the derers and neighbours unto my kingdom wait for opportuni- multitude, running to defend themselves with their weapons, put them to flight; and so it happened, that Antiochus, being put to flight of the inhabitants, returned with shame. 3 Now when he came to Ecbatane, news was brought him what had happened unto Nicanor and Timotheus. 4 Thenswelling with anger,he thought to avenge upon the Jews _ the disgrace done unto him by those that made him flee. There-. fore commanded he his chariot-man to drive without ceasing,and to despatch the journey,the judgment of God now following him. For he had spoken proudly in this sort, That he would come to _ Jerusalem, and make it a common burying-place-of the Jews. ; 5 But the Lord Almighty, the God of Israel, smote him _ with an incurable and invisible plague: for as soon as he had __ spoken these words, a pain of the bowels that was remediless _ came upon him, and sore torments of the inner parts ; . 6 And that most justly: for he had tormefited other men’s _ bowels with many and strange torments. 7 Howbeit, he nothing at all ceased from his bragging, but _ stillwas filled with pride, breathing out fire in his rage against _ the Jews, and commanding to haste the journey: but it came _ to pass that he fell down from his chariot, carried violently ; so that having a sore fall, all the members of his body were ’ APS lee > ls na “ys hae aS ee as vo So Abe ties, and expect what shall be the event, I have appointed my son Antiochus king, whom IL often committed and commended = unto many of you, when I went up into the high provinces; ~ to whom I have written as followeth: 26 Therefore I pray and request you to remember the bene- : fits that I have done unto you generally, and in special, and that every man will be still faithful to me and my son. . fOr, © 27 For I am persuaded that he, ||understanding my mind, Sollowing. E - fee wi < Soenk. c will favourably and graciously yield to your desires. 28 Thus the murderer and blasphemer having suffered most __ grievously, as he entreated other men, so died he a miserable death in a strange country in the mountains. os * 29 And Philip, that was brought up with him, carried away his body, who also, fearing the son of Antiochus, went into Egypt to Ptolemeus Philometor. GEAR Sai 1 Judas recovereth the city, and purifieth the temple. 14 Gorgias vexeth the Fews. 16 Judas winneth their holds. 29 Tinotheus and his men are discompted. 35 Ga zara its taken, and Tintotheus slain. - about 165. OW Maccabeus and his company, the Lord guiding them, recovered the temple and the city: ; 2 But the altars which the heathen had built in the open _ street, and also the chapels, they pulled down. 5 ! fs P Le ae nO eee pre BES ee ats ie an Ts I le A = 99 a oF oe ae, . vas S sacrifice after two years, and set forth incense, and lights and shew-bread. 4 When that was done, they fell flat down, and besought the Lord that they might come no more into such troubles; but if they sinned any more against him, that he himself would chasten them with mercy, and that they might not be _ delivered unto the blasphemous and barbarous nations. 5 Now upon the same day that the strangers profaned the temple, on the very same day it was cleansed again, even the five and twentieth day of the same month, which is Casleu. 6 And they kept eight days with gladness, as in the feast of the tabernacles, remembering that not long afore they had held the feast of the tabernacles, when as they wandered in the mountains and dens like beasts. 7 Therefore they bare branches, and fair boughs, and palms also, and sang psalms unto him that had given them good success in cleansing his ptace. 8 They ordained also by a common statute and decree, That every year those days should be kept of the whole na- tion of the Jews. g And this was the end of Antiochus, called Epiphanes. 10 Now will we declare the acts of Antiochus Eupator, who was the son of this wicked man, gathering briefly the calami- ties of the wars. 1m So when he was come to the crown, he set one Lysias over the affairs of his realm, and appointed him chief governor of Celosyria and Phenice. 12 For Ptolemeus, that was called Macron, choosing rather to do justice unto the Jews for the wrong that had been done unto them, endeavoured to continue peace with them. 13 Whereupon being accused of ze £zng’s friends before Eupa- tor, and called traitor at every word, because he had left Cyprus, that Philometor had committed unto him, and departed unto An- tiochus Epiphanes, ||and seeing that he was in no honourable place, he was so discouraged, that he poisoned himself and died. 14 But when Gorgias was governor of the || holds, he hired soldiers, and nourished war continually with the Jews: 15 And therewithal the Idumeans, having gotten into their hands the most commodious holds, kept the Jews occupied, and receiving those that were banished from Jerusalem, they went about to nourish war. 16 Then they that were with Maccabeus made supplication, and besought God that he would be their helper; and so they ran with violence upon the strong holds of the Idumeans, 17 And assaulting them strongly, they won the holds, and kept off all that fought upon the wall, and slew all that fell into their hands, and killed no fewer than twenty thousand. 18 And because certain, who were no less than nine thou- sand, were fled together into two very strong castles, having all manner of things convenient to sustain the siege, 19 Maccabeus left Simon and Joseph, and Zaccheus also, and them that were with him, who were enough to besiege them,and _ departed himself unto those places which more needed his help. 20 Now ||they that were with Simon, being led with covet- ousness, were persuaded for money through certain of those that were in the castle, and took seventy thousand drachms, and let some of them escape. 2x But when it was told Maccabeus what was done, -he called the governors of the people together, and accused those men that they had sold their brethren for money, and set their enemies free to fight against them. 22 So he slew those that were found traitors, and immedi- ately took the two castles.., 23, And having good success with his weapons in all things he took in hand,heslew in the two holds more than twenty thousand. 24 Now Timotheus, whom the Jews had overcome before, when he had gathered a great. multitude of foreign forces, and horses out of Asia not a few, came as though he would take + Jewry by force of arms. 25 But when he drew near, ||they that were with Maccabeus turned themselves to pray unto God, and sprinkled earth upon _ their heads, and girded their loins with sackcloth, 26 And fell down at the foot of the altar, and besought him to be merciful to them, and to be “an enemy to their enemies, and an adversary to their adversaries, as the law declareth. | od So alter the prayer, they iook els Seon, and went 3 Rana havin g cleansed the. coe sey iaade another altar, | e Before HRIST and striking stones they took fire out of them, and offered a! about 165, about 164. { Or, and not lear- ing his au-| thority as becometh- a noble- uian. | Or, strong places. |.Or, Suton, | Or, Afac- cabeusand they that were with him. 4 Deut. 28. 27. Before [ CHRIST about 164. |Or, warrant, for, s¢rety. + Gr. \tutor. il Or, | Gre cians. ;| Or, | Macca- ‘deus and his com- pany. Ineeds be a friend wnt thea jon aarher ‘rom he: Mtge and ivlfen: ie drew. enemies, they kept by themselves. - 28 Now the sun being newly risen, they corked both tom % gether; the one part having together ‘with their virtue, their — refuge also unto the Lord for a ||pledge of their success and victory: the other side making their rage leader of their battle. 29 But when the battle waxed strong, there appeared unto the enemies, from heaven, five comely men upon horses, with bridles of gold, and two of them led the Jews, 30 And took Maccabeus betwixt them, and covered him on every side with their weapons, and kept him safe, but shot arrows and lightnings against the enemies: so that being con- founded with blindness and full of trouble, they were killed. 31 And there were slain of footmen twenty thousand and sam five hundred, and six hundred horsemen. 32 As for Timotheus himself, he fled into a very strong — hold, called Gazara, where Chereas was governor. 33 But they that were with Maccabeus laid siege against the fortress courageously four days. 34 And they that were within, trusting to the strength of the place, blasphemed exceedingly, and uttered wicked words. 35 Nevertheless upon the fifth day, early, twenty young men of Maccabeus’ company, inflamed with anger because of the blasphemies, assaulted the wall manly, and with a fierce | courage killed all that they met withal. 36 Others likewise ascending after them,while theywere busied with them that were within, burned the towers, and kindling fires} burned the blasphemers alive: and others broke open the gates, and having received in the rest of the army, took the city, 37 And killed Timotheus, that was hid in a certain pit, and Orne his brother, with Apollophanes. 38 When this was done, they praised the Lord with psalms and thanksgiving, who had done so great things for Israel, and given them the victory. CHAIR roks 2 Lysias, thinking to get Ferusalenc, ts put to flight. 16 The letters of Tidake to the Jews. 22 Of the king unto Lysias, and to the Jews. 34 Of the Romans to the Fews. OT long after this, Lysias the king’s + protector and cousin, who also managed the affairs, took sore dis- pleasure for the things that were done. 2 And when he had gathered about fourscore thousand with all the horsemen, he came against the Jews, thinking to make the city a habitation of the || Gentiles, 3 And to make a gain of the temple, as of the other oun of the heathen, and to set the high priesthood to sale every year; 4 Not at all considering the power of God, but puffed up — * with his ten thousands of footmen, and his phous of horse- men, and his fourscore elephants. 5 Se he came to Judea, and drew near to Bethsura, which — was a strong town, but distant from Jerusalem about five - furlongs; and he laid sore siege unto it. 6 Now when they that ||were with Maccabeus heard that he besieged the holds, they and all the people with lamenta- tion and tears besought the Lord that he would send a good angel to deliver Israel. 7 Then Maccabeus himself first of all took weapons, ex- horting the other that they would jeopard themselves together with him to help their brethren; so they went forth together with a willing mind. 8 And as they were at Jerusalem, there appeared before them on horseback one in white clothing, shaking his armour of gold. g Then they praised the merciful God all together, and took heart, insomuch that they were ready not only to fight with men, but with most cruel beasts, and to pierce through walls of iron. to Thus they marched forward in their armour, having a helper from heaven; for the Lord was merciful unto them, - tr And giving a charge upon their enemies like lions, they slew eleven thousand /ootmen, and sixteen hundred horsemen, and put all the other to flight. 12 Many of them also being wounded, escaped naked ; and Lysias himself fled away shamefully, ‘and so escaped. 13. Who, as he was a man of understanding, casting with himself what loss he had had, and considering that the He- brews could not be overcome, because the Almighty God — helped them, he sent unto them, 14 And persuaded them to agree to all reasonable conditions, — and promised that he would persuade the ape that. ay sara w “ « ie ee “on g careful of the common good; and whatsoever Maccabeus wrote unto Lysias concerning the Jews, the king granted it. _- 16 For there were letters written unto the Jews from Lysias to this effect: Lysias unto the people of the Jews sendeth greeting: See 17 John and Absalom, who were sent from you, delivered me the petiticn subscribed, and made request for the per- formance of the coutents thereof. . 18 Therefore what things soever were meet to be reported - to the king, I have declared them, and he hath granted as much as might be. . ; 1g If then ye will keep yourselves loyal to the state, here- ___ after also will I endeavour to be a means of your good. 20 But of the particulars I have given order both to these, and the others that came from me, to commune with you. 21 Fare ye well. The hundred and eight and fortieth year, the four and twentieth day of “Ae month || Dioscorinthius. ___, 22 Now the king’s letter contained these words: King Antiochus unto his brother Lysias, sezde greeting: ~ 23 Since our father is translated unto the gods, our will is, that they that are in our realm live quietly, that every one may attend upon his own affairs. " 24 We understand also that the Jews would not consent to our father, for to be.brought unto the custom of the Gentiles, but had _ rather kept theirown manner of living: for the which cause they require ofus,thatwe should suffer them to live after their own laws. 25 Wherefore our mind is, that this nation shall be in rest, and we have determined to restore them their temple, that they may live according to the customs of their forefathers. _ 26 Thou shalt do well therefore tosend unto them, and ||grant them peace, that when they are certified of our mind, they may _ beofgood comfort, and ever gocheerfully about their own affairs. _ 27 And the letter of the king unto the nation of the Jews was after this manner: King Antiochus senzdeth greeting unto the council, and the rest of the Jews: 28 Ifye fare well,we have our desire; we arealsoin good health. _- 29 Menelaus declared unto us, that your desire was to return _ ‘enemies, they won the city, and slew twenty ae Bve fhotaeadl ‘of them that were within. 29 From thence they departed to Scythopolis, which lieth six hundred furlongs from Jerusalem. 30 But when the Jews that dwelt there had testified that the Scythopolitans dealt lovingly with them, and entreated them kindly in the time of their adversity: 31 They gave them thanks, desiring them to be friendly still unto them: and so they came to Jerusalem, the feast of the weeks ae 32 And after the feast called Pentecost, they went forth against Gorgias the governor of Idumea, Who came out with three thousand men of foot, and four hundred horsemen. 34 And it happened, in their fighting together, a few of the Jews were slain. 35 At which time, Dositheus, one of Bacenor’s company, who was on horseback, and a strong man, was still upon Gorgias, and taking hold of his coat drew him by force; and when he would have taken that cursed man alive, a horseman . . . . i] of Thracia coming upon him ||smote off his shoulder, so that |!" Gorgias fled unto Marisa. 36 Now when they that were with Gorgias had fought long and were weary, Judas called upon the Lord, that he would shew himself to be their helper and leader of the battle. 37 And with that he began in his own language, and sung psalms with a loud voice, and rushing unawares upon Gorgias’s men, he put them to flight. 38 So Judas gathered his host, and came into the city Odol- lam. And when the seventh day came, they purified themselves, as the custom was, and kept the sabbath in the same place. 39 And upon the day following, ||as the use had been, Judas slain, and to bury them with their kinsmen in their fathers’ graves. 40 Now under the coats of every one that was slain they found things consecrated to the idols of the Jamnites, which is forbidden the Jews by “the law. ‘Then every man saw that this was the cause wherefore they were slain... 4t All men therefore praising the Lord, the righteous Judge, who had opened the things that were hid, 42 Betook themselves unto prayer, and besought him that the sin committed might wholly be put out of remembrance. Besides, that noble Judas exhorted the people to keep them- selves from sin, forsomuch as they saw before their eyes the things that came to pass for the sins of those that were slain. 43 And when he had made a gathering throughout the company to the sum of two thousand drachms of silver, he sent it to Jerusalem to offer a sin-offering, doing therein very well and honestly, in that he was mindful of the resurrection: 44 For if he had not hoped that they that were slain should have risen again, it had been superfluous and vain to pray for the dead. 45 And also in that he perceived that there was great favour laid up for those that died godly. (It was a holy and good thought.) Whereupon he made a reconciliation for the dead, iat they might be delivered from sin. CHAPS XITI: 18 Hupator’s purpose 23 fe maketh peace with Fudas. t Eupator invadeth Fudea. 15 Fudas by night slayeth many. ts defeated. ‘fa the hundred forty and ninth year it was told Judas, that Antiochus Eupator was coming with a great power into Judea, 2 And with him Lysias his protector, and ruler of his affairs, having either of them a Grecian power of footmen, a hun- dred and ten thousand, and horsemen five thousand and three hundred, and elephants two and twenty, and three hundred chariots armed with hooks. 3 Menelaus also joined himself with them, and with great dissimulation encouraged Antiochus, not for the safeguard of the country, but because he thought to have been made gov- ~ ernor. 4 But the King of kings moved Antiochus’ mind against — this wicked wretch, and Lysias informed the king that this man was the cause of all mischief, so that the king com- _ manded to bring him unto Berea, and to put him to death, as pe manner is in that place. Before ; CHRIST , put by his aru. or, wounded S» | Aizen the | shoelider, or, struck hint in the) shoulder. a Or, at oe, 4Deut. 7. such tinze, | and his company came to take up the bodies of them that were |é I 25, 26. abou’ 163. Before | Or, had "had la little res, ite. | Or, Lord. | Or, rebelled. about 162. CHRIST a about x64.|/about 163./full of ashes; and it had a round instrument, which on every 0a 5 Now there was in nthe Ws a tower of fifty cubits h side hanged down into the ashes. 6 And whosoever was condemned of sacrilege, or had com- mitted any other grievous crime, there did all men thrust him unto death. 7 Such a death it happened that wicked man to die, not having so much as burial in the earth; and that most justly: 8 For inasmuch as he had committed many sins about the altar, whose fire and ashes were holy, he received his death in ashes. 9g Now the king came with a barbarous and haughty mince e to do far worse to the Jews, than had been done in his father’s time. 10 Which things when Judas perceived, he commanded the — multitude to call upon the Lord night and day, that if ever at any other time, he would now also help them, being at the point to be put from aed law, from their country, and from the holy temple: 11 And that he would not suffer the people, that ||had even now been but a little refreshed, to be in subjection to the blasphemous nations. 12 So when they had all done this together, and besought the merciful Lord with weeping and fasting, and lying flat upon the ground three days long, Judas, having exhorted them, commanded they should be in a readiness. 13 And Judas, being apart with the elders , determined, be- fore the king’s host should enter into Judea, and get the city, to go forth and try the matter zz fight by the help of the Lord. 14 So when he had committed @// to the || Creator of the world, and exhorted his soldiers to fight manfully, even unto death, for the laws, the temple, the city, the country, and de commonwealth, he camped by Modin: 15 And having given the watchword to them that were — about him, Victory is of God; with the most valiant and choice young men he went into ‘the king’s tent by night, and slew in the camp about four thousand men, and the chiefest of the elephants, with all that were upon him. 16 And at last they filled the camp with fear and tumult, and departed with good success. 17 This was done in the break of the day, because the pro- tection of the Lord did help him. “ya 18 Now when the king had taken a taste of the manliness ~ of the Jews, he went about to take the holds by policy. 19 And marched toward Bethsura, which was a strong hold of the Jews: but he was put to flight, failed, and lost_of his men: 20 For Judas had conveyed unto them that were in it such things as were necessary. 21 But Rhodocus, who was in the Jews’ host, disclosed the secrets to the enemies ; therefore he was sought out, and when they had gotten him, they put him in prison. 22 The king treated with them in Bethsura the second time, gave his hand, took theirs, departed, fought with Judas, was overcome ; 23 Heard that Philip, who was left over the affairs in Anti- och, || was desperately bent, confounded, entreated the Jews, submitted himself, and sware to all equal conditions, agreed with them, and offered sacrifice, honoured the temple, and dealt kindly with the place, 24 And accepted well of Maccabeus, made him principal — governor from Ptolemais unto the Gerrhenians; 25 Came to Ptolemais: the people there were grieved for the covenants; for they stormed, because they would make ~ their covenants void: 26 Lysias went up to the judgment-seat, said as much as could be in defence of the cause, persuaded, pacified, made them well-affected, returned to Antioch. ‘Thus it went touch- ing the king’s coming and departing. CH ASP BRIAV 3 6 Alcimus accuseth Yudas. 18 Nicanor maketh peace with Judas. 39 He seeketh to take Razis; who, to escape his hands, kilieth himself. FTER three years was Judas informed, that Demetrius the son of Seleucus; having entered by the haven of. Tripolis with a great power and avy, | 2 Had taken the ee and killed Antiochus, and eee his protector. oo Now one CP NSE who pee been aaa Brett, and h ney, , + Og ¥ \ fa 25 a tee tae « ve on ~*~ Pitas sy ss tee, ee Ge eee v “abc pa ‘pi dewn nied at 2 ya filed himself wilfully in the times of their mingling w7th the Pe ea _ Gentiles, seeing that by no means he could save himself, nor|about 162. ue have any more access to the holy altar, 4 Came to king Demetrius in the hundred and one and fif- tieth year, presenting unto him a crown Of gold, and a palm, _ and also of the boughs which were |]used solemnly in the/!/P™ ,,,, temple: and so that day he held his peace. be of the or eee , : : teniple 5 Howbeit, having gotten opportunity to further his foolish enterprise, azd being called into council by Demetrius, and asked how the Jews stood affected, and what they intended, he answered thereunto: _ 6 Those of the Jews that be called Assideans, whose cap- tain is Judas Maccabeus, nourish war, and are seditious, and will not let the realm be in peace. 7 Tserefore I, being deprived of mine ancestors’ honour, I mean the high priesthood, am now come hither: 8 First, verily for the unfeigned care I have of things per- taining to the king; and secondly, even for that I intend the ___ good of mine own countrymen: for all our nation is in no small misery through the unadvised dealing of them afore- igs said. . g Wherefore, O king, seeing thou knowest all these things, be careful for the country, and our nation, which is pressed ___ on every side, according to the clemency that thou readily = Shewest untoall. ____to For as long as Judas liveth, it is not possible that the - __ state should be quiet. 11 This was no sooner spoken of him, but others of the king’s friends, being maliciously set against Judas, did more incense Demetrius. RS - _ _ 12 And forthwith calling Nicanor, who had been master of the elephants, and making him governor over Judea, he sent him forth, ce 13 Commanding him to slay Judas, and to scatter them __ that were with him, and to-make Alcimus high priest of the great temple. 14 Then the heathen, that had fled out of Judea from Judas, came to Nicanor by flocks, thinking the harm and calamities of the Jews to be their welfare. -__15 Now when the Jews heard of Nicanor’s coming, and _ that the heathen || were up against them, they cast earth upon their heads, and made supplication to him that had establish- ed his people for ever, and who always helpeth his portion __with manifestation of his presence. 16 So at the commandment of the captain they removed straightway from thence, and came near unto them at the | Or, were Joined to thent, MET ALE is (iat vy Be town of Dessau. -__17 Now Simon, Judas’ brother, had joined battle with _ Nicanor, but was somewhat discomfited through the sudden - silence of his enemies. 18 Nevertheless Nicanor, hearing of the manliness of them that were with Judas, and the courageousness that they had to _ fight for their country, durst not try the matter by the sword. __ 19 Wherefore he sent Posidonias, and Theodotus, and _ Mattathias, to make peace. ‘ 20 So when they had taken long advisement thereupon, __and the captain had made the multitude acquainted therewith, _ and it appeared that they were all of one mind, they con- sented to the covenants, E ____ 21 And appointed a day to meet in together by themselves: _ and when the day came, and stools were set for either of them, 22 Judas placed armed men ready in convenient places, lest some treachery should be suddenly practised. by the ene- mies: so they made a peaceable conference. 23 Now Nicanor abode in Jerusalem, and did no hurt, but sent away the people that came flocking unto him. ___ 24 And he would not willingly have Judas out of his sight: _ for he loved the man from his heart. 25 He prayed him also to take a wife, and to beget chil- _ dren: so he married, was quiet, and || took part of this life. | Or, 2Zved together 26 But Alcimus, perceiving the love that was betwixt them, and considering the covenants that were made, came to _ Demetrius, and told him that Nicanor was not well affected toward the state; for that he had ordained Judas, a traitor to _ his realm, to be the king’s successor. 27 Then the king being in a rage, and provoked with: the cusations of the most wicked man, wrote to Nicanor, signi- ng that he was much displeased with the covenants, and Sa) See 1 ERA ANT OEP Wt pag 8 tens ay aioe Ste me) ie lag eth. a : with him. ‘e ies eins tae P| , ps a se Sok Whey fu" Woe to the? ee esd ‘ : , bos ae r t ine os ie 3 eas: ¥ Pye, 7? rh, ry et ee 4 f ae ee aad , . ™ + ao ok eb al CHRIST about 162;/all haste unto Antioch. 28 When this came to Nicanor’s hearing, he was much make void the articles which were agreed upon, the man being in no fault. 29 But because there was no dealing against the king, he watched his time to accomplish this thing by policy. 30 Notwithstanding, when Maccabeus saw that Nicanor be- }gan to be churlish unto him, and that he entreated him more roughly than he was wont, perceiving that such sour behaviour came not of good, he gathered together not a few of his men, and withdrew himself from Nicanor. 31 But the other, knowing that he was notably prevented by Judas’ policy, came into the great and holy temple, and commanded the priests, that were offering their usual sacri- fices, to deliver him the man. 32 And when they sware that they could not tell where the man was whom he sought, 33 He stretched out his right hand toward the temple, and made an oath in this manner: If ye will not deliver me Judas as fa prisoner, I will lay this temple of God even with the ground, and I will break down the altar, and erect a notable temple unto Bacchus. 34 After these words he departed. Then the priests lifted up their hands toward heaven, and besought him that was ever a defender of their nation, saying in this manner; 35 Thou, O Lord of all things, who hast need of nothing, wast pleased that the temple of thy habitation shou'd be among us: ; 36 ‘Therefore now, O holy Lord of all holiness, keep thi house ever undefiled, which lately was cleansed, and stop every unrighteous mouth. 37 Now was there accused unto Nicanor one Razis, one of the elders of Jerusalem, a lover of his countrymen, and a man of very good report, who for his kindness was called a father of the Jews. 38 For in the former times, when they mingled not them- selves with the Gentiles, he had been accused of Judaism, and did boldly jeopard his body and life with all vehemency for the religion of the Jews. the Jews, sent above five hundred men of war to take him: 40 For he thought by taking him te do the Jews much hurt. ; 41 Now when the multitude would have taken che tower, and violently broken into the outer door, and bide that fire every side, fell upon his sword; 42 Choosing rather to die manfully, than te zome into the hands of the wicked, to be abused otherwise han beseemed his noble birth: 43 But missing his stroke through haste, t!e multitude also rushing within the doors, he ran boldly up to the wall, and cast himself down manfully among the thickest of them. 44 But they quickly giving back, and a space being made, he fell down into the midst of the void place. } 45 Nevertheless, while there was yet breath within him, being inflamed with anger, he rose up; and though his blood gushed out like spouts of water, and his wounds were grievous, yet he ran through the midst of the throng; and standing upon a steep rock, 46 When as his blood was naw quite gone, he plucked ont his bowels, and taking them in both his hands, he cast them upon the throng, and calling upon the Lord of life and spirit to restore him those again, he thus died. Cai A Peo xy: 8 Fudas eacourageth his men by his dream. 28 Nicaner is slain. 5 Nicanor’s blasphemy. UT Nicanor, hearing that Judas and his company were in the strong places about Samaria, resolved without any danger to set upon them on the sabbath-day. 2 Nevertheless the Jews that were compelled to go with him said, O destroy not so cruelly and barbarously, but give honour to that day, which he, that seeth all things, hath honoured _{with holiness above other days. Apocrypha. — commanding him that he should send Maccabeus prisoner in confounded in himself, and took it grievously that he should ~ , r Ris ee Oe ik eT 39 So Nicanor, willing to declare the bate that he bure unto — should be brought to burn it, he being ready to be taken on — ‘ ‘ MS ee Ry 4 a ee * Coat 3 Then the most ungracious wretch demanded, if there were Sie Bears pees 108 Aa: a Kae ce ket "* ; : By rp sy a a Mighty One in heaven, that had commanded the sabbath- oe Boos to be kept. 4 And when they said, There is in heaven a living Lord, and mighty, who commanded the seventh day to be kept: 5 Then said the other, And I also am mighty upon earth, and I command -to take arms, and to do the king’s business. Yet he obtained not to have his wicked will done. 6 So Nicanor in exceeding pride and haughtiness determined to set up a public monument of his victory over Judas and them that were with him. 7 But Maccabeus had ever sure confidence that the Lord would help him: 8 Wherefore he exhorted his people not to fear the coming of the heathen against them, but to remember the help which in former times they had received from heaven, and now to expect the victory and aid, which should come unto them from the Almighty. 9 And so comforting them out of the law and the prophets, and withal putting them in mind of the battles that they won afore, he made them more cheerful. 1o And when he had stirred up their minds, he gave them their charge, shewing them therewithal the falsehood of the “heathen, and the breach of oaths. 11 Thus he armed every one of them, not so much with defence of shields and spears, as with comfortable and good words: and besides that, he told them a dream worthy to be believed, as if it had been so indeed, which did not a little rejoice them. 12 And this was his vision: That Onias, who had been high priest, a virtuous and a good man, reverend in conversation, gentle in condition, well spoken also, and exercised from a child in all points of virtue, holding up his hands prayed for the whole body of the Jews. 13 This done, in like manner there appeared a man with gray hairs, and exceeding glorious, who was of a wonderful and excellent majesty. 14 Then Onias answered, saying, This is a lover of the brethren, who prayeth much for the people, and for the holy city, fo wit, Jeremias the prophet of God. 15 Whereupon Jeremias holding forth his right hand, gave to Judas a sword of gold, and in giving it, spake thus, 16 Take this holy sword, a gift from God, with the which thou shalt wound the adversaries. 17 Thus being well comforted by the words of Judas, which were very good, and able to stir them up to valour, and to en- courage the hearts of the young men, they determined not to pitch camp, but courageously to set upon them, and manfully to try the matter by conflict, because the city and the sanctu- ary and the temple were in danger. 18 For the care that they took for their wives, and their children, their brethren, and kinsfolk, was in least account with them: but the greatest and principal fear was for the holy temple. 19 Also they that were in the city took not the least care, being troubled for the conflict abroad. 20 And now, when as all looked what should be the trial, and the enemies was already come near, and the army was set in array, and the beasts conveniently placed, and the horsemen set in wings, 21 Maccabeus seeing the coming of the multitude, and the 104 sh 1 o AS Before ore cB about 16r.! pat A os Bo + Before RiST about 161. ae r ie q ener preparations of armour, and Me nereees of the beas stretched out his hands toward heaven, and called upon che Lord that worketh wonders, knowing that victory cometh not — by arms, but even as it seemeth good to him, he giveth it to a such as are worthy: ; 22 Therefore in his prayer he said after this manner; O Lord, thou didst send thine Angel in the time of Ezekias king of | . Judea, and didst slay in the host of Senacherib a hundred fourscore and five thousand: 23 Wherefore now also, O Lord of heaven, send a good angel before us for a fear and dread unto them ; ; 24 And through the might of thine arm let those be stricken | with terror, that come against thy holy people to blaspheme. — And he ended thus. 25 Then Nicanor and they that were with him came forward es F - with trumpets and songs. ee 26 But Judas and his company encountered the enemies with — 3 invocation and prayer. < 27 So that fighting with their hands, and praying unto God © 7 with their hearts, they slew no less than thirty and five thou-— sand men: for through the appearance of God they were _| greatly cheered. “oe 28 Now when the battle was done, returning again with j j0Y, ae they knew that Nicanor lay dead in his harness. ‘ 29 Then they made a great shout and a noise, praising the : Almighty in their own language. t- 30 And Judas, who was ever the chief defender of the Citi-— s zens both in body and mind, and who continued his love toward | his countrymen all his life, commanded to strike off Nicanor’s" head, and his hand with his shoulder, and bring them to Jeru- — salem. F 31 So when he was there, and had called them of his nation together, and set the priests before the altar, he sent for them _ that were of the tower, 32 And shewed them vile Nicanor’s head, and the hand of that blasphemer, which with proud brags he had stretched out against the holy temple of the Almighty. ee: 33 And when he had cut out the tongue of that ungodly _ Nicaner, he commanded that they should give it by pieces unto — the fowls, and hang up the reward of his madness before the temple. 34 So every man praised toward the heaven the glorious Lord, saying, Blessed be he that hath kept his own place u un- defiled. ~ rf 35 He hanged also Nicanor’s head upon the tower, an evi- dent and manifest sign unto all of the help of the Lord. 36 And they ordained all with a common decree in no case to let that day pass without solemnity, but to celebrate the thirteenth day of the twelfth month, which in the Syriany : tongue is called Adar, the day before Mardocheus’ day. 37 Thus went it with Nicanor; and from that time forth — the Hebrews had the city in their power. And here will ie ; make an end. . 38 And if Zhave done well, and as is fitting the story, it is that which I desired: but if slenderly and meanly, it is that which I could attain unto. e: 39 For as it is hurtful to drink wine or water signee and as — wine mingled with water is pleasant, and delighteth the taste, — even so speech finely framed delighteth the ears of them that read the story. And here shall beanend. “ END. OF THE APOCRYPHA. le FONE pt) Fp RSE SPS Fer Ubi oaiene > pinashctatinertfoeandiad aureeeehtcmranrein, epee re nee ne TEC Ta FSS SN ppm ES 2 Ss <== Ses AEE IS SS = ss SSS NS > SS Sain een SS < ZOSTER SS SSIS SS STS oe SINS => OST Soe % a nae BN MS on } fh a eee ee EE QO Oa See SS. a 5 See OS => = Ny eg ne SS St SS ee TARES: “The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field ; but while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and then went ; his way.” —Matt. xiii. 24-30 and 36-43. THE sowing of good seed is not the only sowing which takes place. The sower has an enemy. the seeds of noxious weeds all over his field. cise of malice, not without example even in our times, This wicked act is an exer- Dean Alford His enemy came while men slept and sowed | os: THESTPARAD EE Se Ours Uv. tcenel somewhere speaks of personal knowledge of such a thing, which was made the subject of legal damages. Let us notice the doctrine contained in the parable. This enemy, our Lord expressly tells us, is the devil. While men slept—not while the Son of man slept—while, not the great Head of the Church, who never slumbers, but they who were his infirm and im- perfect ministers slept, came the enemy, this arch-enemy of God and man, and sowed the evil seed. These children of the wicked one, these tares that spring up in the field of the Church, are the sowing of God’s enemy, the devil. Nothing can be more plainly declared, as a truth by our Lord, than this. When the wheat came then appeared the tares also. And now comes the difficulty felt by the servants of the sower of the field: “ Didst thou not sow good seed? Whence, then, came the tares?” And so it ever is and ever will be in the Church. The gospel is good, its preaching is good, the ordinances and sacraments are good; good seed is sown and Christ sows it. And yet how is it that evermore in the Church there are multitudes of bad men, unbelieving men, growing among the good, look- ing like the good, partaking of all the rich privileges of membership of Christ? Hear the Lord’s answer, “An enemy hath done this.” “They are the children of the wicked one;” none of Christ’s sowing, no growth out of the means of grace, no result of men trying to be righteaus over- much, but distinctly the result of the devil’s work counteracting Christ’s work. The servants are not only surprised but offended by this state of things ; scandalized that their Lord’s field should grow evil weeds with the wheat. They are for uprooting the tares immediately; that is, they would have evil men driven out of the Church. But Christ forbids them, “ lest, while ye gather together the tares, ye root up the wheat also.” Memorable and blessed words! How do we know, how does any man know for a cer- tainty, who is the true member of Christ and child of God, so as to be able to separate the bad from the good in every instance? But the Saviour knows his own and those who are not, and at the season of the harvest he will order the reapers, his holy angels, to make the final separation be- tween the good and bad. We need not anticipate that separation, but rather take care above all things that he find us bringing forth fruit to his praise. Blessed are they who shall be thus found at his coming! For He |who is all merey and grace, and who spake this parable, ends it with They have received the word with joy, | gracious and joyous words: ‘‘Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father.” THE MUSTARD-SEED. “ The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard-seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field.”—-Matt. xiii. 31, 32; Mark iv. 30-32; Luke xiii. 18, 19. Iw this parable our Lord corrects a very fatal error of his countrymen. They looked for the kingdom of God as a sudden outbreak of divine favor. He represents it as a gradual development from small beginnings in the hearts of men. “You know,” he says, “the mustard-plant. You know how small are its germs, yet how widespreading are the branches. Just so is the reign of God. It begins with what is looked on with contempt. It works on, growing, spreading, branching out, till at last it will over- shadow the whole earth.” We are all familiar with the mustard-plant of our own country. It is not the smallest, nor indeed the largest, of our herbs or shrubs; still, its proportions are comparatively diminutive; it is nothing like a tree. The Saviour here is referring his hearers, not to the plant with which we are acquainted, but to the khordal, or Salvadora persica —the same as the khayal found in the Himalayas. This, though small in germ, does grow into a tree in which birds do nestle. And its seeds re- semble those of our mustard in taste. It is noticed by travellers as grow- ing abundantly on the shores of that very lake from which Jesus was teaching. And its seed is used in the Talmud as an image of extreme littleness; “small as a mustard-seed” was a common saying. And yet the free was noted as large. “There was a stalk of mustard in Sichem (writes one) whence sprang three branches, one of which was large enough to cover the shed of a potter.” “ There was a stem of mustard (writes an- other) in my field, into which I used to climb, as men climb into a fig tree.” “T have seen it,” says Dr. Thomson, “on the rich plain of Akkar as tall as the horse and his rider.” The spiritual lesson to be derived from this parable has two forms. By the kingdom of heaven, as represented by the growth of this plant, may be meant the truth of God growing in the world, or the same truth living and growing in the heart of man. In either case its beginning is magnificent THE PARABLES OF OUR LORD. 5 and imperceptible, its final result surprisingly great and important. When the first promise was made in Eden to fallen man that a Redeemer should one day appear, that was a seed dropped into the earth to remain for a long time unheeded. All through the long ages of the old dispensation did men wait for the seed to spring up, till at last the “fulness of the time” was come and the Saviour appeared. How like a tiny seed was the little Bethlehem Babe! Even as the village where he was born was the least of all the villages of Judea. In the manger-cradle lay the seed of eternal life. From among the beasts of the stall sprang the stem whose branches should shelter all the nations of the earth. That despised land of Palestine makes but a small show on the map of the world, yet from it | went out an undying power which shall finally subdue the whole world. In the humble town of Nazareth and before the judgment-seat of the Ro- man proconsul Christ was deemed of small account; yet unto him every knee shall bow. Christian nations are now the leading powers of this world, and the world to come is peopled by Christian men. It has always been a principle of God’s mode of working to deduce great results from small beginnings, both in nature and in grace. were to run over the history of most men who have been famous in secu- lar affairs, we should find how, almost without exception, the principle holds true. The great discoveries of the world have also had their rise in obscure and trivial things. ‘‘Despise not the day of small things” has become a proverb. And in the individual human heart, both in the small- ness of its beginning and the greatness of its growth, we also see the opera- tions of the kingdom of heaven. ‘‘ When I am weak, then am I strong,” said an apostle. ‘‘ He that humbleth himself shall be exalted,” said the Master. It is often a small thing that sets the conscience and the heart toward Christ, even as a pebble or a twig at the fountain-head of a mighty | river may turn its waters toward the Atlantic or Pacific. Christians are sometimes discouraged because of the smallness of their hopes and the | Let them be thankful for the hope, how- | weakness of their endeavors. ever feeble, and for the endeavor, small though it be; trusting that He who hath begun the good work in them will perfect it unto the day of Christ. They have no more power of themselves to make the tree grow. = | God is than they had to create and plant the seed in their own heart. the Author and Finisher of his own work. He gives rain from heaven and fruitful seasons. Thank him for the past and take courage for the future. The plant which our Father hath planted, tender and small as it now is, will in due time broaden into a great tree, in whose protecting shade many shall find refuge and rest. THE LEAVEN. “ The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened.”’—Matt. xiii. 33; Luke xiii. 20, 21. Ir is the gospel kingdom, or the kingdom of grace, of which this parable speaks, As regards the leaven to which it is likened, it may surprise some readers to find that which is usually employed in a bad sense otherwise employed here. Leaven is frequently used in the sacred Scriptures as an emblem of sin; and very appropriately so, since it changes the nat- ural properties of those substances on which it acts, breeds in liquids a poisonous gas, and, applied to meal, swells it up and sours it. But there are other instances in which a figure is employed in a bad as well as a good sense. Satan is compared to a devouring, ravaging lion, a destroyer of men’s souls; and the Saviour of men, too, is called “the Lion of the tribe of Judah.” So the serpent is an emblem of the devil as he was in Eden, and yet, raised high upon a pole, the brazen serpent, as it gleamed over Israel’s camp, gave life and vigor to dying men, and was a type of the crucified Saviour of the world. In the parable the leaven is employed in a good sense, as denoting either the influence of the gospel on the world, and its final universal man- ifestation, or the influence and operation of divine grace on those in whose heart the Spirit of God has lodged. Let us look at it in the latter aspect. The leaven is placed by the woman not on, but in, the meal, where it can work from within outwards, and change the whole substance from centre to circumference. The man in whom God’s grace is hidden goes through a corresponding change. That grace is hidden in the heart; the change begins there: the outward reformation is the consequence of the inward regeneration, not the cause of it. This has been God’s method always. “My son, give me”—not thy moral obedience, nor thy good character, nor thy careful habits, but—“ thy heart.” First make the tree good and then the fruit will be good. Our Lord said, “The kingdom of | If we | heaven $$ within you;” in other words, religion does not lie in the church y ’ >) oD we attend, or the denomination to which we belong, or our works of beney- olence, or professions of piety. It is in the state of the heart; if the heart be full of burning love to Christ, if the grace which the Saviour gives be cherished, it will not cease its work till, like the leaven, it has subdued the whole nature to its influence. If the woman had taken a common substance instead of the leayen— if she had put in the meal a stone, or a jewel or ring, any inert substance, the meal would have remained just the same. But so soon as the leaven is embedded a process of fermentation goes on until the whole mass is leavened. Neither nature nor art could supply a better illustration of the power of God’s grace than this. When honestly cherished in the heart it must change the whole man, assimilating him to the character of God, as the leaven made the whole mass like itself, There are three peculiarities of this heavenly leaven which may teach us something as to the worth of our professed religion. It is within us, not on the outside: have we felt its power on our hearts? It is assim- ilating: are we being renewed by it into the likeness of Jesus Christ, into the image of God? It is expansive: is there a work begun in us, and on us, Which shall at length “sanctify us wholly”? These are serious ques- tions, and if we cannot answer them as we ought we need to begin at the beginning, and, by the Holy Spirit of God, to be born again. Then let us try to be as leaven in our homes, among our friends and associates, in our neighborhoods around us, and in the community at large. Every Chris- tian should be a centre from which should radiate a life-giving power on all around. Soon would the dull mass begin to work and ferment and change. Then, in the best use of the words, would it be seen how “a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump.” EEE ELD DEN “CRIGA S Ua Hi. “Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid in a field, the which when «aman hath found, he hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.”—Matt. xili. 44. Many of our readers must remember something of the excitement | which was caused by the discovery of gold in California; how thousands | broke away from all other pursuits and pleasures, snapped every tie that | bound them to home, friends, and business, and hurried off, over land and sea, to reach the golden strand. And yet, for many years before that dis- covery was made in the Valley of the Sacramento the wild Indian had roamed about that country, hunting the deer and catching the salmon, unmindful that beneath his feet and in yonder hillside were treasures which could almost buy a world. In this we have the type and image of thousands who are ignorant |of the riches of divine grace, the gold of the gospel. ‘The god of this _world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not.” Were God to make these heavenly treasures as plain to men’s eyes as the golden sands were to the first discoverer, they would be far happier than he. In the parable the treasure is evidently found without being sought, come upon by chance, as it were; and so the riches of Christ’s salvation, the pardon of our sins, the sanctifying influences of the Holy Spirit, like the treasures which the ploughshare has brought unexpectedly to light, lie at our feet and within our reach. ‘“‘ He was found of them who sought him not.” We are not required to settle the moral questions which may arise con- cerning his manner of acting after he finds the treasure. In hiding it till he had made himself owner of the field, he took the surest way of making it his own, and showed, better than words could do, its value in his eyes. He spared no pains, and lost no time, and grudged no sacrifice, to gain this treasure—and, as concerns the infinitely more valuable treasures of the gospel, our Saviour would have us show the same anxiety. We are encouraged and urged to leave no stone unturned, no anxiety unfelt, no prayer omitted, no Lord’s Day unimproved, to make these treasures ours. If the man took so much pains to secure a fleeting treasure, what care should we exhibit to obtain Christ and the riches of his grace! In the treasures of gold and silver there may be great danger; in those of grace there is none. Common, earthly riches cause jealousy and envy and fears. But he who has the heavenly treasure is always willing and eager to share it with his neighbor. And then, how great and deep is the joy which he feels in the possession of it! He parted with all he had to obtain it. What he paid indeed was not the full value of it, nor does the parable mean to teach that salvation or grace can be bought. Certainly not. Salvation is all of free grace; yet self-denial is 6 THE PARABLES a os OF OUR LORD. required: “Let him that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity.” pe cannot serve God and mammon.” Salvation is not purchased with “corruptible things, such as silver and gold, but with the precious blood of Christ.” If He gave up everything for us, it is not too much to demand from us some sacrifice in return. If by faith we rise above the world, it will sink into nothingness compared with Christ: this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. THE pe ACR ES OGG. el eee tots) who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had, and bought it.’ —Matt. xiii. 45, 46. In our own country we generally estimate the amount of a man’s wealth by the size of his bank account, by the extensiveness of his landed property, the sort of a house he lives in, and manner in which he extends his hospi- talities or his entertainments. In our Lord’s time and country a different standard obtained. There you could not always tell how much a man was worth by looking at his clothes or at the house he lived in. You enter a house with walls of clay and roof thatched with straw or reeds. You find | an ill-dressed man sitting there, amid the coarsest furniture, on a piece of | carpet which forms his seat by day and bed by night. And yet that man. may be the wealthiest person you have ever seen. He has his wealth invested in jewels, and for a very good reason. sudden invasions often take place, and great rebellions and revolutions fre- quently arise, where cruel tyrants oppress their people. man’s wealth may be more easily hidden, or securely removed in case of flight, it is in most cases put into the shape of jewels. carried about the person, or hid in the tresses of a woman’s hair, great for- tunes have often been carried from place to place in the East; and if we remember this fact, it will help us to understand the value which God puts upon his people in calling them his “jewels,” and to see the full meaning of the figure which Jesus uses to represent the blessings of his salvation, as one “pearl of great price”? which all other property and jewels should be sold to obtain. One thing we notice first: bestowed as a gift. The merchant was compelled to part with all his other possessions before he could obtain it. But we are told that salvation is free, that by grace we are saved, that it is all of mercy and not at all of merit that we possess what Jesus has given to us. And if this be so, it may be asked where is the analogy between the obtaining of the pearl | and the getting of salvation? It isaseeming contradiction, of which there are many in the Bible. There is no need to disparage good works, there are none too many of them in the world, and Christians are told to let their light so shine before men that their good works may be seen. But we are altogether wrong if we suppose we can earn or deserve salvation by these, The price we are required to pay is not virtues and merits, but just that we abandon all trust in these, give up in them what we have reckoned goodly pearls; though we cannot buy salvation, we are to seek it as those who, if they could, would buy it at any price, at any sacrifice, giving the whole world, were it theirs, for Christ. We learn from the conduct of this merchantman to make Christ’s religion our chief end and aim. The merchant does not allot a few hours, by fits and starts, to the pursuit of business—hours grudgingly taken from his pleasures. He rises to his work every morning, and seldom yields him- self to the enjoyments of ease; year in and year out his business is all in all to him. Would that the business of eternity had such a strong hold upon men’s minds and hearts! But, alas! the most trivial thing drives it out of our head. What a different aspect is presented by men engaged in the service of religion, so listlessly and languidly, from the same men in the market-place, or in the council-chamber, or in the battle-field! In the world, all is life, activity, eager competition; in the Church, all is cold as winter, silent as the grave. merchantman; to throw our whole heart into His work, while it is day, remembering that “the night cometh when no man can work.” THE DRAW-NET. “Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a net, that was cast into the sea and gath- ered of every kind.”—Matt. xiii. 47-50 WE are not ignorant of the fact that considerable controversy has arisen over the proper interpretation of this parable. Our space is too limited for In this form and | | . . . . with every other man, and learns on the authority of his Master, and in May God help us to be as earnest as the | called | In Oriental countries. So, in order that a | characteristic? of the good and bad on the last great day; it brings out in strong relief | nigh, This pearl was bought, and not obtained or | regarding another matter : “not far enough to reach the full Christian standard ; us to state the different views of commentators; we can put down only what seems to us as the really practical meaning of this last parable in the series contained in this chapter. The Lord intimates in the introductory formula that he desires here to give yet one more lesson regarding the kingdom of heaven. Six consecutive lessons have already been taught. He has shown what the hindrances to the kingdom are in the wickedness and deceit of human hearts, and the machinations of the evil one; what the inherent force and power of the kingdom are, and what its contagious influence; how men value it, and what sacrifices they undergo to obtain its treasures. Some new lesson, some additional characteristic of the kingdom ought cer- “Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchantman, seeking goodly pearls : | tainly to be looked for in this last parable: what is that lesson, and that It is the closing scene of the kingdom—the separation the parting between those who remain distant and those who are brought Tt will be seen that the Lord himself does not interpre€ to his dis- ciples the first part of the parable—that part relating to the casting and drawing of the net; so that, as his silence may have a meaning quite as strong as his words could have, we are fully justified in leaving that part unexplained, and touching only upon that which he has seen fit to interpret. Good and bad are brought ashore in the gospel net which is east into the world. We cannot evade that net; its lines are thrown around us, its meshes entangle us. Here, in this world, all of us, the bad with the good, are together; but on the shore of the next world, where the net is hauled in, and its contents examined, the irrevocable separation takes place. No lesson can be addressed to us more solemn, more touching than this. It is the Saviour’s word, not spoken firuratively or in parable but the explana- tion of the parable just spoken. Every man, good or bad, hears it equally language so unequivocal and transparent as to leave no room for mistake or doubt, that on the silent shore to which we are all moving we shall find each one his place. As regards the punishment or place into which the im- penitent will be cast, we must simply receive our Lord’s own words. What He intends to convey by the “furnace of fire” and by “ wailing and gnash- ing of teeth,” are unknowable to us in our present condition. In regard to such matters, we may well think of His own words to one who was curious “What I do thou knowest not now, thou shalt know hereafter.” May God, in his infinite mercy, grant that we may not know, practically, the fate of the lost! The reason why the Lord warns us that the wicked shall be cast away, is that we may never be numbered among them. He who died for sinners spake such words in infinite, tender love. ”) THE UNMERCIFUL SERVANT. “ Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which would take account of his servants.” —Matt. xviii, 23-35. FORGIVENESS seems almost entirely foreign to human nature, and very difficult, even, to that nature improved by divine grace. In this same chapter Peter asks, “ Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him?” The disciple had some notion of forgiveness, for he had read the ancient Jewish Scriptures in which God’s pardoning mercy was so highly extolled. Among the heathen the law was, “An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth;” among the Jews three injuries were to be forgiven, but patience was exhausted at the fourth. Peter goes beyond the “three,” and asks if “‘seven” shall be borne with. This was a grand advance, yet so our Lord answers Peter, “‘ Not seven times, but seventy times seven ’’—a definite number is used to express an indefinite one, teaching that, practically, there is no limit to forbearance and forgiveness, that man’s mercy, like God’s, should be boundless. In this parable we are reminded that God, who is represented by the king, will reckon with us who are his servants. He will bring all our sins to our remembrance; in fact he is doing so now, through his Word, by the agency of the Spirit and our own conscience. We have sinned against him in unnumbered times and ways, and come short of his glory. The debt of the merciless servant is expressed by the very highest number in the Greek notation, ten thousand, or a myriad; reckoning it according to the Jewish talent, and calculating the amount in gold, the servant’s debt is nearly three hundred and fifty millions of dollars. It was an enormous amount, but all the better fitted to express our debt to the divine law. | : i i! (ni ip jij” W r “fam WE cried, “the young man and the soul of a brother.” And the aged minister, weeping bitterly, replied, “ He is dead.”—“ How did he die ?”—“ He is dead to God; he has turned out wicked and abandoned, and at last a robber.” Upon hearing this the apostle cried with great lamentation, “ A fine keeper, truly, did I leave of a brother’s soul!” and immediately set out for the forest where the bandits were said to be quartered. He permitted himself to be captured and led before the chief of the rebbers, who, upon beholding the aged apostle, burst into tears of remorse and implored forgiveness ; “and while he spoke he hid beneath his robe his right hand, which had been stained with so many crimes. But St. John, falling on his knees before him, seized that blood-polluted hand, and kissed it and bathed it with his tears, and he remained with his reconverted brother till he had reconciled him with Heaven and himself”’ The old painters sometimes represent St. John as holding a goblet from which a serpent is rearing its head. This refers to a legend told of him by one Prochorus, who says that some here- tics having given the apostle a cup of poisoned wine, he made the sign of the cross over it, and all the venom was driven from the vessel in the form of a ser- pent. It is also said that when he had grown so old and infirm that he was not able to preach to his converts, at every public meeting he used to be led to the church and say no more than these words, “ Little children, love one another.” And when his hearers, wearied with the repetition of the same words, asked him why he always said this and nothing more to them, he replied, “ Because it was the command of our Lord, and that if they did nothing else, this alone was enough.” Thus, preaching the gospel of love with his latest breath, the “ be- loved disciple” passed to be for ever with that Saviour on whose bosom he reclined at the Last Supper, and to realize for himself the glories of that heay- enly kingdom which his divine genius so beautifully portrayed. T. PHILIP.—Fifth on the list of the apostles, as enumerated by Matthew, stands Philip, who was of Bethsaida. There were two towns of this name— one a large town called Bethsaida Julias, the latter name given to it in honor of Julia, the lovely but unprincipled daughter of the Emperor Augustus. The town from whence Philip came was on the opposite side of the lake, and was called the Western Bethsaida—a lovely spot, with gently-sloping banks, bright streams and a gleaming strip of white sand. This must not be confounded with the place where our Lord fed the multitude. On the day after Jesus had held his first conversation with the young Galileans, Andrew and Simon, he starts to return to Galilee, and on his journey he meets with another young fisherman, Philip by name. He was the only one among the apostles who had a Greek name, and it was given to him probably in honor of the tetrarch Philip, since parents in old times, as well as now, were in the habit of calling their children after famous persons. It is quite reasonable to suppose that this young man was on intimate terms with the sons of Zebedee and Jona, and that living in a town whose very name was significant of the staple industry of its people, he also earned his living by the boat and net. The narrative of our Lord’s meeting with Philip is very brief. We are told simply that he met him, and said, “Follow me.” A few days before disciples had come seeking him; now he is the seeker. We know not if the name of Philip had been suggested to Jesus by Andrew, who had spoken of him as a friend and begged that he might be invited, to join the band; but the words “he findeth Philip” might imply that Jesus had gone to look for him. At any rate, the disciple is found, and the first greeting is short and abrupt, “Follow me.” And is not this the way in which he comes to men now? He is searching for us anxiously and longingly, and many of us have as anxiously tried to elude his search. But when, at last, we have suffered him to reach us, his word is the same as of old, “ Follow me.’ We have not the excuse which Philip might have urged had he refused to obey the command. In his case an unknown teacher stood before him, but we have known of Christ from our infancy, and all the hallowed associations of our childhood and early youth are connected with his story as we have learned it from the lips of those we used to love and honor. Oh, that men everywhere would listen to his word | They are roaming up and down the wide world in search of rest and peace, and 6 THE LIVES OF THE HOLY APOSTLES AND EVANGELISTS. ————erererrr—— EEE it is found nowhere save in the service of that Lord whose yoke is easy and whose burden light. Philip does not seem to have literally obeyed the command of Jesus to follow immediately, but goes to search for Nathanael; and in this action of his there is a lesson for Christians. The best way to be followers of the Master is not to sit at our ease in Zion, not to cultivate selfishly our own religious frames or emotions, but to proclaim his name to others, to go out and seek souls for whom he died, and lead them to him. That is really following Him who went about doing good; and when Philip came to Nathanael he spoke no uncertain words concerning Jesus. His mind had been perfectly made up. He said, “ We have found him of whom Moses in the law and the prophets did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph;” and when Nathanael objected, “Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth?” how practical was Philip’s retort, “Come and see”! Can there be any better rejoinder, even at this day, to the objections which are urged against our religion ? And it means as much now as it did then. At that time it meant, Come and see One who teaches with authority, and not as the Scribes; come and see One who, though humble in appearance, yet draws men to him with a wonderful persuasiveness; come and see One who lives not, like other men, in sin, but is pure and spotless, and intent on doing his Father’s will. We cannot, indeed, approach him as they of old who stood by his side in Galilee, but we can “come and see him” in the effects which his teaching and example have had on a worn-out and dying world. Wherever the Christian Church has carried the teachings of her Master, wherever she has set forth his example and asked men to “come and see,” round her course through the ages have sprung up all the blessings of civilization. Her path has ever been marked by the soft verdure of the kindlinesses of home, the fresh shade of the courtesies of society, the fair trophies of science, the bright blossoms of art. When she has awakened to the purity and holiness of her mission, with her have awak- ened the exploring eye of discovery, the searching effort of invention. When she has made an onward step, with her have advanced the power of mind over matter, of love over hatred, and of peace over contention. It was she who knit up at first, it is she who has healed when threatened with severance, the bonds of intercourse among nations; and all because she is holding up the life of Him who is the Lover and Saviour of all men. No man who has ever “come and seen,” no man who has ever tried Christianity, has found it a failure. What Nathanael’s treatment of Philip’s invitation was we shall see when we come to the life of that apostle. There is comparatively little narrated of Philip in the Gospels. The evangelist John is the only one who gives us any particulars, and these in only three pas- sages. After one of the missionary journeys of Jesus with his disciples, they have come into the neighborhood of Eastern Bethsaida, followed by immense crowds. We have spoken of this circumstance already in the life of Andrew. On the grassy plain near where the Jordan empties into the lake the multitudes were gathered listening to the wonderful words which fell from the lips of this strange prophet. The day was gently sinking to a close, and down the western hills the shadows were lengthening as the sun gradually went down. Yet such was the charm of this fascinating Teacher, such the power of his eloquence, that the multitude still lingered as if loath to leave. But the Lord had compassion on | them. He knew thatthe night would soon come on and find them far from home, tired and weak from fasting, and so he says to Philip, “ Whence shall we buy | bread that these may eat?” It has been thought that the question was asked of Philip as the provider for the band of disciples; but as Judas kept the purse, it is more likely that he, if any one especially, was the purveyor. At any rate, the evangelist gives us a reason why the question was put to Philip: “This he said | to prove him, for he himself knew what he would do.” The Saviour used this opportunity of trying the faith of his followers, and preparing them for the wonderful work which was to follow. Possibly the faith of Philip needed more strengthening than that of the others. Trench, in his work On the Miracles, says: “It should now be seen whether Philip, calling to mind the great things which Moses had done, who gave the people bread from heayen in the wilder- ness, and the notable miracle which Elisha, though on a smaller scale than that which now was needed, had_ performed (2 Kings 4: 48, 44), could so lift up his thoughts as to believe that He whom he had recognized as the Christ, greater therefore than Moses or the prophets, would be equal to the present need.” Philip’s faith was not very strong or hopeful. His answer to our Lord’s question is somewhat discouraging: “Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient | for them, that every one of them may take a little.’ How slow was Philip to perceive the resources of that Divine Master who had turned the water into wine and healed the sick! But he was not the first whose faith has waxed cold. When God offered to feed his ancient people in the desert, their chosen leader, Moses, asks unbelievingly, “Shall the flocks and the herds be slain for them to suffice them? or shall all the fish of the sea be gathered together for them ?” Now before we blame Philip let us be sure that we ourselves are not oftentimes as incredulous as he. We are the professed followers of the same Master, and are too much tempted to rely upon mere human efforts and worldly machinery to relieve the distress and misery all about us, and all caused by sin. Instead of complaining of the fewness of Christian workers, and the weakness of the means which they empioy, and the poverty of the resources on which they de- pend, let us go to Him who is the source of all strength, and who can make our | iew loaves and fishes the means of untold blessings to countless multitudes. Again, we hear of Philip as being appealed to by some Greeks or Greek- speaking Jews who had been up to the feast in Jerusalem, and being asked to in- troduce them to Jesus. There is a strange tradition told of these Greeks by some old historians. It is said that they were emissaries sent by the king of Edessa, Abgarus V., who had heard of the miracles of our Lord and the dangers to which he was exposed by his teachings, and now offered him safe protection and a home in his dominions. It is also said that Jesus wrote him a letter declining his offer, but to reward his faith healed him of a sickness. We need not add that this story is entirely apocryphal. Philip does not go directly to Jesus with the request of these Greeks for an interview, but consults his friend Andrew, and not told. If their request was not granted, we may suppose that it was prompted by motives of curiosity, which our Lord did not see fit to gratify, or it is possible that he did not wish his instructions to the people to be rudely broken in upon. Whether Jesus saw these Greeks or not, he directs the attention of Phili p and Andrew to his coming death and glorification—to the hour when, lifted up on the cross, he should draw all men unto himself. These ideas work in the mind of Philip and produce perplexity; for we hear him at the Last Supper, when our Lord speaks of going to the Father, and says, “If ye had known me ye would have known my Father also,” reply to Jesus, “ Lord, show us the Father, and it sufficeth us.” Canon Liddon, in his fourth Bampton Lecture, intimates that this request of Philip to have a sight of the Father may have sprung from his “ rest- lessness of mind, taking pleasure, as men will, in the mere starting of a religious difficulty for its own sake; it may have been an instinctive wish to find some excuse for escaping from those sterner obligations which, on the eve of the Pas- sion, discipleship would threaten presently to impose. However this was, Philip preferred to our Lord the peremptory request.” Whether we adopt this view of St. BARTHOLOMEW. the learned writer or not, every earnest, thoughtful mind must perceive how natural the apostle’s request was. Are there not times in the life of every Christian when, under the pressure of the toils and cares of this world, under the burden of bereavement or sorrow, under the cloud of disappointment, or under the stress of terrible temptations, we instinctively cry out for a sight of God? Oh for a vision of the Father, that we may see for ourselves that he is true and loving, and has not forgotten us! “Show us the Father” bending with tender sympathy over the creatures whom his hand has made, “and it sufficeth us.” And yet, natural as the prayer is, it is faulty. God the Father cannot be seen by mortal eye; the heart alone can take cognizance of him, and only as that heart rests upon him will it find the peace for which it sighs. And once more Philip failed to perceive that in his Lord Jesus Christ there was the perfect revelation of the Father. “Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip?” Hast thou heard my gracious words and seen my loving deeds? has my power been manifested in vain before thine eyes? have the dead been raised up, the lepers cleansed, the sick healed, the blind made to see, has my pure and spotless example been with- out avail? “He that hath seen me hath seen the Father;” no other vision of God canst thou have. We cannot enter into the fullness of meaning which these words contain. But to every faithful, trusting heart they bring the assurance that the Saviour who thus led a life of sorrow and humiliation, and at last died upon the cross for us, was “the express image of the Father,’ God himself, taking upon him our human nature, and that in receiving him we are receiving our very God. And there is a gentle rebuke to many of us in those touching words of Jesus to the apostles: “ Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip?” When we meet with ingratitude from earthly friends, how often will a sentiment such as this trouble our heart! We have been kind to these friends of ours; we have lived with them, perhaps, for many years; our life has been one of self-sacrifice for their good; our waking thoughts and our very dreams have been for their welfare ; and yet our sacrifices are accepted as a matter of course, or are rewarded with neglect. Our tender words and our loving deeds have fallen on their hearts like the soft drops of rain upon the hard granite cliff, and they both go to their Master. Whether Jesus sees the strangers or not, we are | no green herbage of gratitude has sprung up to bless us. How many a parent’s » Whether he was on friendly terms with Philip before his introduction to Jesus heart is breaking over a wayward child! How many a wife’s heart is grieved at the neglect of one who should be all the world to her! How many a pastor’s heart grieves at the sinfulness of some soul for which Christ died! And if we | feel the neglect of earthly friends, how much must the Saviour have erieved at Philip’s forgetfulness or misapprehension of that loving intercourse of three years! Let us take the Saviour’s words to ourselves, and if they rebuke us for | our slowness to comprehend what he has done for us, an earnest prayer to him for more faith will receive a gracious answer. Little more remains to be said of Philip. He disappears now from Scripture history. It is very likely that he saw Jesus again after the resurrection, and that he was among the apostles when they assembled at Jerusalem to wait for the Comforter. He must not be confounded with Philip the Deacon or Philip | the Evangelist, who are both mentioned in the Acts. Ecclesiastical tradition speaks of his having gone first into Scythia as a missionary, and from thence to Hierapolis in Phrygia, where he found the people worshiping a huge serpent, whom they thought to be a personification of Mar3. Philip held up the cross and bade the serpent disappear, and it immediately obeyed. The priests of the serpent were so wroth with him that they crucified him, and when he was fastened to the cross they stoned him. He is represented by ancient painters as a man of middle age, scanty beard and benevolent face. T. BARTHOLOMEW.—It has been believed, from a very early period, that Bartholomew was the same person as Nathanael. The first three evangel- ists make no mention of Nathanael, while the fourth makes no mention of Bar- tholomew. The first three evangelists always put Philip and Bartholomew | together, and in the fourth Gospel we find Philip bringing Nathanael to our Lord. “As they were jointly called to the discipleship,” says Cave, “so they are jointly referred to in the apostolic catalogue, as afterward we find them | joint companions in the writings of the Church.” Bartholomew is less a name than asort of tithke—Bar-Tolmai, the son of Tolmai, as Bar-Jona, son of Jona, applied to Peter. We read in the New Testament of a Bartimeus and a Barabbas, and so here we have a man whose real name was Nathanael, but who, as the son of one Tolmai, was known also by the name of Bartholomew. There is very little said about this apostle in the Gospels, but that little gives us a very clear insight into his character. His home was at Cana of Galilee, a few miles to the north of Nazareth and not far from Capernaum, though on more elevated ground. St. Marruew. or not, we have no means of knowing, though it is very possible. Philip was so full of the new Teacher, so eager that another should share his joy, that he goes | to seek Bartholomew with the earnest cry, ““ We have found him of whom Moses in the law and the prophets did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph.” Was this, then, the Messiah, he who was looked for, and whose coming was expect- | ed to be ushered in with all the pomp and circumstance which earthly poten- | tates love to surround themselves with? Was he of whom all the prophets sang, | on whom the hopes of Israel depended, really a carpenter’s son and a dweller in | an obscure hamlet, whose very name was a byword? The dwellers in Judea were accustomed to speak contemptuously of the inhabitants of Nazareth. The place itself had no history, it is mentioned nowhere in the Old Testament, yet it had a sort of bad notoriety. Dean Stanley, in his book Sinai and Palestine, | THE LIVES OF THE HOLY APOSTLES AND EVANGELISTS. T says: “Tts wild character high up in the Galilean hills may account both for the roughness of its population, unable to appreciate their own prophet, and for the evil reputation which it had acquired even in the neighboring villages.” We know not how deep Bartholomew’s prejudice was; still, it was a prejudice, as evidenced by his question. What had Nazareth done in the past to win confi- dence in the character of its people? How can one be sure that this new Teacher is any better than his townsmen? Such seems to have been the very natural notion of Bartholomew, for which we can hardly condemn him, though it is not always fair to jump at conclusions so readily as he seems to have done at the mention of the despised place, Nazareth. There are exceptions to every rule, amid the most untoward circumstances lovely characters have been developed, and we often find fragrant flowers where we look for no pleasant blooms. Yet so _ candid and so simple-minded was Bartholomew that as soon as Philip answered his question by the invitation, “ Come and see,” he immediately laid aside his | prejudice, and professed himself willing to see for himself what this new Teacher was. We have seen in a previous sketch how sensible was the advice of Philip, and we may notice here how Bartholomew’s conduct in acting upon this advice gives us the key to his character. When he comes to our Lord he is met by the words, “ Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom there is no guile!’ The commen- dation may not have been addressed directly to Bartholomew, but more likely to those who stood by, yet the apostle heard it and wondered how Jesus should have known him. The wonder is intensified at the Lord’s reply, “ Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.’ It has been commonly supposed that Bartholomew was engaged at his devotions when Jesus saw him. Just as Daniel went into his chamber whose windows looked toward Jerusalem, as Peter went on to the housetop, as the Saviour retired to the Mount of Olives, all for purposes of secret prayer, so this new disciple is thought to have sought the shade of his garden. Jewish houses had an inner court open to the heavens, and set around with vines and fig trees, reminding us of the days of old, when “ Judah and Israel dwelt safely, every man under his own vine and fig tree.’ How Jesus saw Bartholomew who was praying in secret we are not told. It is not necessary to evade the supernatural element; Bartholomew did not try to do so. He admitted at once the power and character of Jesus, and said adoringly, “ Rabbi, thou art the Son of God; thou art the King of Israel.” And what a comfort it is to every believing Christian soul to feel that its prayers are known to the almighty Saviour! The slightest yearning of the soul, the unwhispered aspiration, the upward look in hours of darkness, it may be when no earthly friend is near to comfort, are all observed by Him whose never-slum- bering eye watches every soul that he has made. There can be no cloud so ' black, no darkness so heavy on the heart, that the all-seeing Eye cannot pierce it ; there can be no spot so remote from man that the Saviour cannot reach it with his presence. And this loving watchfulness precedes the human call. No man may have cared for our soul, no companion may have bid us come to Christ, but, all the same, the Master’s eye has been upon us, and his tender heart has been seeking our good. The Saviour sought out Bartholomew before this disci- ple sought the Saviour, just as in after years Saul the persecutor was arrested and changed into Paul the apostle. Jesus had read Bartholomew’s heart, and knew that the sterling qualities which there abounded were needful, humanly speak- ing, to the propagation of the gospel, and so another disciple was added to the little band, And now what was the characteristic in Bartholomew’s nature which made him particularly acceptable to our Lord? There was in him no guile. He was one to whom might be applied the words, “Blessed are the pure in heart.” Without being credulous, he was wholly free from that doubting, questioning, skeptical spirit which is one of the prevailing characteristics of this present age. He seemed to doubt at first what Philip said as to Jesus, but almost the moment he was brought into the presence of his Lord he was convinced that this was the Christ, the Saviour. Like two drops of water that run together when they touch, the heart of the Israelite in whom was no guile became one, as it were, with the heart of Him of whom prophet and apostle alike declare that “he did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth.” The inward soul and spirit of the guileless man at once felt Deity in the obscure prophet who had seen him in secret, and was satisfied. The first look, the first word, the first tone, was enough. The electric fluid passes not more quickly than did conviction into his soul. With regard to spiritual things, it is this guileless disposition of heart unto which alone is still bound the special promise of the sight of God. Our Saviour says elsewhere, “I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, be- cause thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes,” showing us that it is the simple, unquestioning heart of obe- dient love unto which the manifestations of his sacred Person are made. But it is greatly to be feared that such a disposition is not common among us at the present day. Unwisely wise, we are not like Bartholomew. He reverenced the Scriptures, but left their difficulties unsolved to adore Him of whom they spoke. We inquire too much and adore too little. We turn our eyes from the living Christ to indulge the gratification of our intellects, and thus we find many, like those followers of our Lord mentioned in the sixth chapter of St. John’s Gos- pel, after vain inquiries and disputes, “go away and walk no more with him.” Bartholomew’s life teaches us, then, to hold in sacred reverence this guileless disposition of heart in others, and seek it beyond all things for ourselves. Let us not desire to be wise in this world’s craft, or eager to be thought adroit, quick- witted people in our business transactions, Let us seek rather to be candid, straightforward and upright in our dealings, single-minded ourselves, and not on the lookout for evil in others. This is the noblest thing that we hear of Bartholomew, his possession of this disposition. We learn of no wise sayings of his, no famous deeds, no great sacrifices; doubtless there were all these, but the only thing recorded for our instruction is this interview with the Saviour, and the commendation which that Saviour passed upon the guileless disciple. Noble, generous, high-minded, this is a character of exceeding beauty. It commands the reverent love of the good and the secret respect of all. It has a greater certainty about it than worldly policy, for, as the Scripture says, “ He that walk- eth uprightly, walketh surely.” And further, this princely heart of innocence 8 THE LIVES OF THE HOLY APOSTLES AND EVANGELISTS. is itself an unfailing treasure of peace and comfort, more precious than pearls or rubies, of equal value whether for health and strength or for the day of worldly misfortune, the hour of sickness, and the bed of death. Let. us, then, seek for this pure, simple heart, this simple-minded integrity, that the same lips whose praise of Bartholomew is in the Gospel may speak our praise in the day of judgment. Outside of this first meeting of Bartholomew with the Saviour nothing spe- eial is said of him. He is spoken of as present at the last miraculous draught of fishes, and is mentioned only by name once in the Acts. Tradition reports that he carried the gospel as far as India, where Pantenus, a very learned philosopher and preceptor of Clemens of Alexandria, asserts that a copy of St. Matthew’s Gospel was found, brought there by Bartholomew. From India we are told that he passed into Phrygia, and was with Philip at Hierapolis at the time of his martyrdom, and himself narrowly escaped crucifixion. We hear of him last in Albanopolis in Armenia, where we are informed he was put to death on the cross. There is a ramor—not, we suppose, entitled to much credit—that he was first flayed alive, and another, equally uncertain, that he was crucified with his head downward. T. MATTHEW.—In his own Gospel, Matthew is placed eighth in the list of the apostles, while his brother evangelists unite in giving him the seventh place. By Mark and Luke he is called Levi; by himself Matthew, which latter name all the evangelists adopt in their list. He is called the son of Alphzeus, which latter person we are not to confound with the father of certain other of the apostles. Matthew’s profession was that of a publican, which occupied him in collecting the taxes or tribute levied by the Roman government upon the Jews. There were probably two classes of these publicans—the one, men of rank, who rented the privilege of farming the taxes from the Romans; the other, their subordinates, who did the actual and disagreeable work of making the collections. Matthew was evidently a member of the latter class. We can easily imagine how hated and despised a person in his occupation would have been, since he was looked upon as a representative of the oppressors of the Jews, and as extort- ing payment from his fellow-countrymen of dues which they looked upon as utterly unjust. And men of the class in which Matthew was placed have never been popular. The temptations to extortion are so many, and the opportunities to oppress are so great, that very few men are found who are above yielding to them. At the time this article is writing the whole world is convulsed by the accounts of atrocities in Turkey, which barbarities had their beginning in the oppressions of the Turkish tax-gatherers. All the accounts which we have of the Jewish publicans speak of them as despised by their fellows and classed with harlots and the worst of sinners. Moreover, the universal contempt in which they were held, and the opprobrium which was poured out upon them, would naturally cause them to lose their own esteem. As the old proverb goes, “They had the name, and they would have the game.’ Human nature is so constituted that when a man is suspected on this side and that, and finds dark looks and unkind words greeting him wherever he goes, when he feels every man’s hand turned against him, he retorts with turning his hand against every man. While such may have been the characteristics of most among the publican class, yet we know there were honorable exceptions, such as Zacchzeus and | Matthew and many others. One cannot help having more respect for them than for the Pharisees, with their outside religion and inside corruption. Our Lord’s condemnation of the Pharisees, and his tender pity for the publicans, show us in what estimation both classes were held by him. And we have a conspicuous instance of his loving consideration in the calling of this apostle. The Saviour had come to Capernaum, where there was what we should call a custom-house. This town was a busy place, and from it roads were branching out to Jerusalem, Damascus, and Tyre. It was just the place, therefore, to col- lect tribute and taxes, and in such a business, seated at his desk, was Matthew now engaged, Jesus goes down to the lake-shore, followed, as he always was, bya crowd. He passes along the beach, and reaches the wharf or pier where the boats landed their freight and passengers. It was a stirring scene, full of business and bustle, and there hard at work, assessing the duties on goods, giving receipts for taxes paid, and selling tickets to the travelers who wished to embark, sat Matthew. It was no light work, and many a hard look and scornful word must he have received from his countrymen, who hated to pay taxes just as much as people do in this age of the world, and whose contempt for a man holding office under the Roman government is beyond the power of language to describe. Yet there was One who did not despise the publican; He who came not to call the righteous but sinners to repentance could take one who was hated by the world and give him the high honor of being the biographer of his Lord and Saviour. The account of Matthew’s call is very brief: “As Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw a man named Matthew seated at the receipt of custom; and he saith unto him, Follow me.” This may or may not have been the first meeting of Matthew with Jesus. There is no doubt, however, that the disciple had seen some of the Lord’s miracles, and that his heart had been touched and prepared for the Master’s command, It has been supposed that previous to this time Jesus had met Matthew in Capernaum, had enrolled him among his disciples, and then allowed him to go back to his work until such time as the Lord had special need of his company. ‘This was the Saviour’s mode of proceeding in the case of Peter and his companions, who were allowed to go back to their fishing-boats until the time for the final call had come, Matthew obeyed the call. “He left all, rose up, and followed him.” What an indication of character we have here! How prompt and energetic the man is! It was a noble thoroughness of surrender, without hesitation and without parleying. And, after all, how characteristic is this sudden compliance in the case of nearly every man who followed Jesus! ‘Peter and James and John had their fishing-coats on and the nets in their hands, -and they threw them aside to follow him. Andrew and Philip came first to look at him, and they remained to go with him. Saul, when he heard his Lord’s voice, said, “ What wilt thou have me to do?” and immediately was obedient to the heavenly vision. On the contrary, all through Scripture we find that when aman delays and bargains with his conscience, and hesitates about his duty, that duty is seldom done. Balaam tampered with the truth. King Saul temporized. Hezekiah was a time-server. Nicodemus came only by night. The young ruler could not give up his riches. Pilate wanted to please all parties. “Felix only trembled, and Agrippa only half believed. And go it will be to the end of time. When God’s call comes to aman and he recognizes it, every time he closes his ear to it and hardens his heart against it, the less likelihood is there that he will ever listen to and obey it. The plain, honest duty is instant, unhesitating com- pliance ; and of this Matthew’s action is a pre-eminent example. He followed Christ, and for all that he left behind he received a thousand-fold. And now we see the apostle in a different character. He has been the invited of Christ; he now becomes the inviter. We are at Capernaum again, and Jesus has been performing one of his great miracles upon the man who was let down through the roof of the house. After the miracle he goes to the sea-shore to teach a while, and thence at Matthew’s invitation he goes to a feast which the late publican, now an apostle, has made ready for him. It was a generous spirit which Matthew showed, and the Saviour rewarded it with his presence, as he will ever do. If we make a feast for him in the poor room of our heart, he will not disdain to enter it. We are told that “there was a great company of publicans and of others that sat down with them.” Matthew was not one who was so selfish as to wish to enjoy his Master’s presence all by himself, He must haye known enough of our Lord’s character to feel that the outcasts of society would be just the ones whom the Saviour would like to meet and befriend. Then, too, St. THoMAsS. they were Matthew’s old associates, and he did not feel like neglecting them, as some men would have done in his position. He felt that the best thing he could do for them was to bring them in contact with Jesus. And how could there be a better way of getting them together than by means of a feast? If he had invited them simply to meet the great Teacher and to listen to a formal dis- course, it is very likely that they would have refused. So he gives this social entertainment, and thereby ensures a large company. Is not this an argument in favor of making religion attractive to those whom we wish to convert? The fact that men will not attend religious worship in a dreary building, with a formal, cold service, warrants the attempt to make things cheerful and attractive; and certainly all social entertainments which are consistent with our religious pro- _fession are not only allowable, but commendable, if thereby we can lead men to the Saviour. The fact that the Lord himself countenanced this entertainment of Matthew’s speaks volumes. The only ones who complained of it were the Phar- isees, who hovered about the door and asked the disciples, “ Why eateth your master with publicans and sinners ?” Shortly after this feast the number of the twelve is made up, and in the record of it there is a little point which gives us an insight into Matthew’s cha- racter. The other evangelists say, “Philip and Bartholomew, Matthew and Thomas ;” he says, “Thomas and Matthew the publican.” As an old writer has observed, “ He doth not call Peter, Andrew and the rest fishers, yet himself he nameth the publican.” He was not ashamed of his ignoble position; it but re- minded him of the gratitude due to that Lord who had taken him out of it. We learn little or nothing from tradition concerning this apostle. After the separation of the apostles he is said to he=2 gone into Egypt and Ethiopia, where THE LIVES OF THE HOLY APOSTLES AND EVANGELISTS. 9 he preached twenty-three years. At the capital of Ethiopia he was honorably entertained by that eunuch whom Philip the Deacon had baptized. He raised the son of the king of Egypt from the dead, and cured his daughter, called Iphigenia, of leprosy, and placed her at the head of a society of young maidens dedicated to the service of God. A heathen king determined to take her away from this community, on account of which his palace was burned and he became a leper. When this apostle was in Ethiopia a terrible fear was over the people on account of two skillful magicians who put many under their spells and af- flicted them with dreadful diseases. St. Matthew overcame these sorcerers, and ended their power by baptizing the people. The manner of his death is doubtful. The Eastern Church says he died a peaceful death, but Western traditions teach that he suffered martyrdom in the reign of Domitian. Greek pictures of his death show him dying peacefully, while an angel swings a censer; other repre- sentations give the martyrdom by the sword. ee THOMAS.—It is very instructive to notice the differences of character k-) and temperament among the persons chosen by our Lord to be his apostles. There was among them the same variety of disposition, the same assortment of genius, as might generally be found in the same number of other men called together in a similar manner. Peter, for example, is impulsive and demonstra- tive in his love, and at one period of his history mingling with it a good deal of natural self-reliance; John is calm and undemonstrative, quietly leaning on from the hazardous undertaking. In answer to their entreaties, Jesus tells them, in figurative language, that he must do his work while the opportunity for it lasts, and that his heavenly Father will keep all danger from him. ‘Then he says that Lazarus sleeps, and that he is going to wake him out of sleep. The disciples, understanding that he speaks of natural sleep, intimate that Lazarus is well enough off, that he will recover, and that there is no need for their Master to incur danger merely for the sake of seeing the sick man. Then Jesus had to tell them plainly, “ Lazarus is dead, and I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe ; nevertheless, let us go unto him.” Just at this crisis, when the apostles are wavering between the sense of duty to their Master and the dread of the danger they may incur, the one urging them for- ward and the other holding them back, Thomas exclaims impetuously, “ Let us also go, that we may die with him.” Had we not seen the name of the apostle who said these words, we would instinctively say it was Peter, so very like him it seems. But why should Thomas be sure that his Master’s going on would be to death? and how could he know that the disciples would perish with their Master? It would appear that he had lost sight of the fact that the apostles were chosen to carry on their Lord’s work after he had been taken from them. It | would seem as if Thomas had grown utterly faint-hearted, and thought of noth- ing but to die with his Master. And yet a noble courageous spirit breathes through his words. Some men in such a crisis would have made the probability of danger and death a sufficient pretext for withdrawing from Christ’s com- | pany and leaving him to pursue his journey alone. But Thomas is not one of the bosom of Jesus; Andrew, again, would seem to have been self-retiring and | of a contemplative turn of mind; while Paul is all for action: “ Lord, what wilt St. JAMES THE LEss. ‘thou have me to do?” The apostles may be called typical men; they find their counterparts in all ages of Christianity, and among ourselves Thomas may be taken as the type of the skeptical mind. : In the Gospel of John he is called Didymus—a name about which much dis- cussion has occurred—but everywhere else simply Thomas. It is very likely that Didymus, which means “twin,” is the translation iato Greek of the Hebrew word Thomas, which has the same meaning. Whether he was a twin or not, we have no means of ascertaining, as so much uncertainty hangs over his early life. Of his first meeting with Jesus we possess no account. It would have been edifying to learn by what means Jesus won him to his service. A man of his temperament could not have been won so easily as the loving John or impetuous ‘Peter, who were moved by their impulses and affections rather than by appeals to their intellect. And a conversion of this kind shows us that our religion | _takes into its service the whole nature of man—the mind with its eager search- ings for truth as well as the heart with its longing for love. The first mention of Thomas outside of the apostolic list does not occur until late in our Lord’s ministry. We then see this apostle in a very interesting position. Jesus had escaped from the hands of those who were about to stone him, and had gone away beyond the Jordan into the region where John was at the first baptizing. While tarrying there news is brought to him that Lazarus is yery ill. He receives it in what might seem an indifferent manner. He stays two days in the place ; he does not purpose to heal Lazarus of his sickness, but to bring him up from the dead for the greater glory of God. Then he says to his disciples, | “Let us go into Judea again.” They cannot understand why he should wish to run into danger again, and they expostulate with him, trying to dissuade him / was accomplished. _ afterward preached the resurrection. these. No matter what happens, he will cling to his beloved Master. Even | though the cause for which Jesus came into the world was about to perish with his death, it will not deter Thomas from his duty ; he will fight with him, suffer and die for him. And his courage animates the other disciples; they are brave enough to cross the river with their Lord and follow him right into the very camp of the enemy. We do not read that Jesus tried to reassure the minds of his disciples. We learn only that the intrepidity of Thomas is caught by the others, that they all go to Bethany, the village of Lazarus, where a notable mira- cle is performed, and that soon after that miracle the violent death which Thomas | had anticipated befalls our Lord. The next time we see Thomas is at the Last Supper. In those sublimely ten- der discourses which Jesus delivers to his disciples on that eventful night he speaks of the future state and of his approaching departure, saying that he goes to prepare a place for his disciples. When he utters the words, ‘“ Whither I go ye know, and the way ye know,” Thomas answers, “ Lord, we know not whither thou goest, and how can we know the way?” The disciple could not believe that his Master was going to die before the glorious work of the redemption of Israel His thoughts had not soared with the thoughts of Jesus; they were still groveling upon the earth, while the Saviour would have led them along the true and spiritual way to the mansions of the heavenly world. Philip, too, at this time utters those words of distrust upon which we have already com- mented. It is hard to know how to take the words of Thomas. But a short time before Peter had asked, “ Lord, whither goest thou?” and had received for an answer, “ Whither I go thou canst not follow me now; but thou shalt follow me afterward.” If Thomas had heard this reply of Jesus, it ought to have quieted his mind; he should have reasoned with himself that as once before he thought his Master on the road to death, but had found him instead the resurree- tion and the life, so now he could trust, even though he could not see through the | dim future. But are we so trustful that we can afford to blame this disciple? Thomas had asked our Lord’s destination and the way. The answer is given, | “I am the way, the truth, and the life; no man cometh unto the Father but by me.” This language implies that while the Father is the true End, yet Jesus himself is to be regarded practically as the End. “If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also; and from henceforth ye have known him, and have seen him.” Do we wish to approach the Father? Jesus alone is our Way; by his merits and intercession alone we approach God; by his life and teaching we know the character and mind of God; by his aid alone we are made partakers of the divine nature. But he is also our End, inasmuch as we are complete in him, and may yield ourselves up to him with unfaltering trust, looking to be found in him hereafter without spot unto salvation. Once more we hear of Thomas in a manner which photographs him distinetly upon the page of the Gospel narrative. How he passed the days immediately following the crucifixion we know not. What thoughts were passing through his mind when he saw the Lord of life and death nailed upon the cross we have no means of ascertaining. When his fellow-disciples were assembled on the evening of the third day he was not with them, and so he Jost not only the sight of the person of his Lord, but the special proof of his reality which was youch- safeel to those present. We must remember that the idea of the resurrection scarcely found a place in the minds of the disciples. They were not expecting such an unheard-of event to happen to Christ. They evidently believed that the grave had closed on him for ever, burying their long-cherished hopes. So we read that when the risen One appeared to them they were terrified, and supposed they had seen a spirit. To allay their doubts and fears, Jesus says to them, “Behold, my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me and see, for a spirit hath not flesh and bones as ye see me have.” Naturally, the first thing they would do upon meeting Thomas would be to tell him of the appearance of our Lord, but he is not satisfied; the news is too good to be true, he cannot accept the testimony of others, he must see for himself: ‘“ Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe.” We must make a distinction between the skepticism of Thomas and the unbelief of the Athenians to whom Paul They rejected the doctrine, some in intel- lectual scorn, and others with a quasi-polite show of deference, while Thomas asked for more proof. There is a difference between skepticism and unbelief, although they are often confounded together. The skeptic doubts and looks into the matter, as the word imports in the original; the unbeliever rejects altogether, too often without inquiring, and frequently on moral grounds, loving darkness rather than light, because of evil living. But skepticism may end in unbelief, 10 therefore it is a dangerous spirit to indulge. It is useful as a safeguard against error and imposition, but needs to be sanctified by the Holy Spirit. The skep- ticism of Thomas was of the better sort, and his having been convinced is one of the strongest arguments in favor of the resurrection. Doubtless, the Sen ee were grieved at the slowness of their companion to accept their word, yet t own slowness of faith would silence any rebukes they might be tempted to indulge in. The days passed by, the doubts of Thomas increasing all the time, and prey- ing anxiously upon his mind. No one can understand his painful perplexity, | perhaps his anguish of heart, except one who has like him struggled with great ee of life and death. doubting disciple. The first day of the week has come round again, and the disciples are gathered together, Thomas being with them. The doors of the room are closed, but, passing through them, Jesus enters with his salutation of peace. Then, before another word is spoken, he turns to Thomas and offers him the very satisfaction he had demanded: “ Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side; and be not faithless, but believing.’ One can fancy a.tone of sadness in these words, though not a tone of rebuke, for Jesus must have known the heart of his disciple to be right. Weare not told that Thomas accepted his Master’s challenge and touched him. disciple is depicted as falling straightway at our Lord’s feet in humble adoration, erying, “ My Lord and my God!” Many have attempted to explain away these words, and to interpret them merely as an exclamation of wonder and astonish- ment, but they must stand to every candid mind as emphatic testimony to the divinity of our blessed Lord. Here is a man who refused to believe without the evidence of his senses—all of them; he desired to prove the matter clearly. The highest kind of proof is given to him, and in an instant an expression of the most devout reverence and trust bursts forth from his lips. The darkness is rolled away; he sees his risen and glorified Saviour as he had never seen him before, the Godhead shining through the sad face, and he falls at his feet to wor- ship him. It may be said that he ought to have believed at first, and so have avoided the struggle which must have taken place between his intellect and affections. It is very easy to say what ought to be, but knowing the peculiar temperament of the man, his course of action seems the most natural, and not at all blameworthy.’ And this seems to have been the Saviour’s judgment, for in his rejoinder he does not blame the disciple: “Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed; blessed are they who have not seen and yet have be- lieved.” Here is no displeasure shown, no refusal of the intellectual faith of Thomas, but simply the declaration that there is a higher, a more blessed sort of trust—a faith which overleaps all obstacles, which believes when all things seem opposed to it. There is not a word in this whole narrative to discourage any Christian if he demands external evidence; we are bound to prove all things. Yet we are encouraged to pray for that spiritual vision of divine things which enables us to do without the lower kind of proof. Thomas does not noticeably appear again in the Gospel story, but numerous legends have him for their subject. We have space to notice only one or two. There is one in connection with the Romish doctrine of the assumption of the Virgin. Thomas is said to have doubted the fact, and to have required her tomb ‘to be opened, “which was done, and lo! it was found to be empty. Then the Virgin, taking pity on his weakness and want of faith, threw down to him her girdle, that this tangible proof remaining in his hands might remove all doubts for ever from his mind.” A legend is quoted by Cave, from Gregory of Tours, concerning the tomb’of this apostle, to this effect: A lamp, says the story, hangs before his tomb which burns perpetually, needing no oil and undisturbed by the wind or any accident whatever. Thomas is said to have gone to India to preach the gospel, and this tradition receives countenance from the discovery by trav- elers of a community calling themselves St. Thomas Christians, after their founder, and living on the coast of Malabar. The descendants of these people are now living, and though the question is a disputed one, the best authorities encourage the belief that this apostle did go to India and labor and die there. According to tradition, the Portuguese found at Meliapore (Malabar, ) an inscription saying that Thomas was pierced with a lance at the foot of a cross which he had erected in that city, and that his body had been removed to Goa in 1523. When repre- sented in art as an apostle, he carries the builder’s rule or square; as a martyr he bears the lance. T. JAMES THE LESS.—The history of James the Less, the ninth in KO order of the apostles as their names are arranged by Matthew, is some- what intricate and perplexed. Lardner observes that he found it a difficult task to write it, having tried more than once and at different spaces of time. We can only touch upon one or two of the different theories which have been pre- sented by historians, referring our readers to more extended works if they wish And notice how tenderly Jesus deals with the | When art was materialistic in its tendency there were pictures represent- | ing the finger thrust into the side, but in a more refined and spiritual age the | 1eir | THE LIVES OF THE HOLY APOSTLES AND EVANGELISTS. inclined to this view of the matter Lardner is of the same opinion, which is also asserted by Basnage and Vossius among Protestants, and Valesius among modern Romanists. There is another opinion on the subject, which supposes that James and Joses were the sons of Mary, sister of Mary the mother of Jesus; that they stood, therefore, in the relation of cousins to him, but were called brethren, according to Jewish usage, which confounds the degrees of brother and cousin. This opinion, which we believe has been generally received among the Latins, seems to have originated with Jerome, but it is opposed, as we have seen, to a more ancient tradition and to the opinions of the earlier Fathers. In all the sup- positions concerning this apostle there are difficulties, and which view is the most probable we leave others to determine. If we adopt the more common view, that he was the same as James the Just, the bishop of the Church in Jerusalem, we shall find the chief mention of him in the book of the Acts. We read in the twelfth chapter that when Peter had been miraculously delivered from the dungeon into which he had been cast by Herod, who had just slain the other James, the brother of John, he went to the house of a believing family and said to those assembled there, “Go, show these things unto James and the brethren.” In the fifteenth chapter of the same book we read that he appears to have presided over the council held at Jerusalem, which decided the vexed question of the admission of the Gentiles into the full privileges of the Church without their undergoing the ceremony of circumcision. It will be noticed that, though Peter spoke first on this occasion, James finished the debate, and gaye his opinion or “sentence” with regard to the right course to be pursued, and that the letter of the council was modeled upon his advice. The speech of James is a model of Sr. Smoon. good sense, and full of the spirit of charity and forbearance. Milman remarks that “the influence of James effectcd a discreet and temperate compromise. Judaism, as it were, capitulated on honorable terms. The Christians were to be left to that freedom enjoyed by the proselytes of the gate, but they were enjoined | to pay so much respect to those with whom they were associated in religious to pursue the subject, balance the probabilities, and arrive at a satisfactory con- | clusion. This apostle is supposed by some to be the same afterward called James the Just and bishop of Jerusalem, though others have hesitated to admit it. Assuming this as probable, however, a question arises concerning his parent- age. St. Paul expressly styles him “the Lord’s brother” (Gal. 1:19), and the testimony of the Jews of Nazareth to this point, as reported by the evangelist Matthew, is very clear: “Is not this the carpenter’s son? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas?” 13 : 55. James, then, and the others named with him, were reputed by the Jews of Nazareth, where Jesus was brought up, to be his brethren, and were so considered by St. Paul. Origen mentions a tradition that they were the children of a former wife of Joseph, and thus properly termed Christ’s brethren; and such was the opinion of Eusebius and Epiphanius, and, as it seems, of many of the Greek Fathers. They are spoken of as the sons of Mary, apparently the same as the mother of Jesus ; but this, observe the advocates of the opinion just stated, was not unnatural, she being their father’s wife. Again, James is called the son of Alpheus, but this, say they, might be only another name for Joseph. Cave is ee ll — — —_—_. worship as to abstain from those practices which were most offensive to their habits.” In the second chapter of the Epistle to the Galatians Paul says: “ And when James, Cephas, and John, who seemed to be pillars, perceived the grace that was given unto me, they gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellow- ship, that we should go unto the heathen and they unto the circumcision.” Here it is to be seen that not only is James called one of the pillars of the Church, but is placed at the head of the three, even before Cephas or Peter; thus effectually doing away with the Romish theory of the supremacy of Peter in the government of the Church. There are other places in Scripture which will readily occur to our readers where this apostle is honorably mentioned. Ha seems to have remained at Jerusalem until his death, greatly respected by Chris- tians and by the better class among the Jews. His virtues procured him the title of “Just.” He was famed for his piety, and there was a tradition that by constant kneeling in acts of devotion his knees became worn to the hardness of a camel’s. That he perished by a violent death cannot be doubted, though accounts differ as to the manner of it. According to Hegesippus, as quoted by Eusebius, he fell a victim to the rage and malice of the Jews, and was killed in a popular tumult. It happened, he says, in this manner: The Scribes and Pharisees, with other Jews, knowing that he shared the confidence of the people i ee and could sway their opinions at will, placed him on the battlement of the temple, | and required him thence to address the multitude then assembled at the passover, and persuade them to believe that Jesus was not the Christ. gratifying their wishes, he bore testimony in favor of Jesus in a loud and dis- tinct voice, upon which, instigated by disappointment and hatred, they threw him from the place on which he stood, and as he was not killed by the fall, they caused him to be stoned, and a blow from a fuller’s staff at length put an end to his sufferings. Some circumstances of this narrative are very improbable. Jortin pronounces “it no better than a legend.” It is reasonable, however, to suppose that it has some foundation in truth. That James either perished in a sudden affray, or that his death was procured by the intrigues of some leading men among the Jews, of whom was Ananus, the high priest, hardly, we think, admits of a question. It is added that he was buried on the spot where he fell, and that a monument was there erected to his memory. Jerome mentions an opinion entertained by some of his day that he was buried on Mount Olivet, but says that was a mistake—that he was buried near the temple where he was thrown down. He is supposed to have been put to death, if the account of Hegesippus is to be credited, about the year of Christ 62, “being taken away, as we are told, to the great regret and grief of all good men and of all sober and just persons, even amongst the Jews themselves.” He has left an imperishable monument to the Church in an Epistle generally ascribed to him, a noble exhortation, full of divine wisdom. st. THALDEUS, Se ZELOTES.—This apostle in the lists of Matthew and Mark is sur- kK.) named “the Canaanite,’ and in Luke’s Gospel and the Acts he is called “ Zelotes.” These two surnames probably mean the same thing, the former being a Chaldee word and the latter Greek. It signifies one who is very zealous, and it also points out Simon as one who belonged to that fierce faction among the Jews called the Zealots, who were distinguished for their earnest advocacy of the Mosaic ritual, and who played so conspicuous a part in the last defence of Jerusalem. In the latter days of that ill-fated city they followed the example of Phinehas, taking justice into their own hands, and punishing offenders by a rough-and-ready law of their own invention. ‘They were said to be allied with the faction of the Assassins, and were credited with having hurried on the catas- trophe which befell the Holy City. When we read that the founder of this sect was regarded by its members as the Messiah, it suggests to every thoughtful mind how different the two Messiahs whom Simon served—the first, the lord of bloodshed and misrule, of national and religious bigotry, and the other the Prince of peace, author of all true faith and liberty! This sect of the Zealots utterly repudiated the rule of the Romans, and would acknowledge no king over the chosen people but Jehovah. How interested, therefore, Simon must have been in the Saviour’s answer to those who asked him whether it were lawful to give tribute unto Ceesar ornot! We are told nothing about Simon in the Gospels. Many have supposed him to be a brother of James and Jude. There are a few legends or traditions concerning him, but very little reliance is to be placed upon them. He is said to have labored in Egypt and Persia, and to have been martyred in the last- named country. He is also made to penetrate as far as Britain, and there to be crucified. “Nor could the coldness of the climate benumb his zeal,” says Cave, “or hinder him from shipping himself and the Christian doctrine over to the western islands—yea, even to Britain itself. Here he preached and wrought | many miracles, and after infinite troubles and difficulties which he underwent, suffered martyrdom for the faith of Christ, as is not only affirmed by Nicephorus But, instead of | THE LIVES OF THE HOLY APOSTLES AND EVANGELISTS. and Dorotheus, but expressly owned in the Greek Menologies, where we are told that he went at last into Britain, and having enlightened the minds of many with the doctrine of the gospel, was crucified by the infidels and buried there.” T. JUDE, BROTHER OF JAMES.—This apostle is called by the evan- gelist Matthew ‘“ Lebbeus, whose surname was Thaddeus ;’ by Mark, “Thad- deus ;” and by Luke, “Judas, the brother of James.” It is very noticeable how carefully he is distinguished from the traitor Judas. The first two evangelists never call him by the name which he had in common with the other Judas, and the third takes care to distinguish him by adding to that name of ill-repute that he was the brother of James. The names Jude, Judas and Judah are one and the same name, which means the praise of the Lord. Thaddeus is derived from the same root, and has a similar signification. Lebbeus appears to mean a man of heart or courage, being derived from a word signifying the heart. These last two names were probably adopted to distinguish him from Judas Iscariot.e Very little is said of this apostle in the Gospel narrative. All that we learn is that at the Last Supper he asked Jesus why he was to manifest himself unto the disci- ples, and not unto the world. It was a very natural question for the disciples to ask when we consider the notion which they had concerning the Messiah. The common Jewish idea, which the disciples could not help sharing, was that the Messiah should come with power and great glory as a conquering hero, and there- fore that a victorious display must necessarily be made before the whole world. The great mystery was how the manifestation could possibly be confined to so few and such unworthy men as the disciples were. Christ’s answer simply repeats his previous declarations concerning the rewards of his kingdom and the obedience of his servants. He shows them that because the world had not kept his commandments, it had showed no true love for him. The true man- ifestation of God and of Christ is to the loving heart, and in those hearts alone which loved him would Christ dwell and fill them with righteousness and peace and joy. This is all we hear about him; no light is thrown upon his character, | and all that we know of his condition is that he was the brother of James the Less. Ecclesiastical tradition does not state with certainty where he preached or where he died, or whether he died a natural death or suffered martyrdom. Most of the Latin writers say that he traveled into Persia, where his labors were very successful, but where, having irritated the Magi by reproving them for their superstitious practices, he was put to a violent death. Some of the Greeks affirm that he died quietly at Berytus, and the Armenians contend that in their country he was martyred. One lpistle has been so universally ascribed to him that it has been admitted into the New Testament canon. There is no solid reason for disputing his authorship of it. UDAS ISCARIOT.—It is an ungrateful task to depict the history of the betrayer of our Lord. We are accustomed to consider him almost as a monster beyond the pale of human sympathy. It has been so hard for the race to conceive of such a crime as he was guilty of, that numerous attempts have been made to diminish or palliate the enormity of his guilt, by supposing that _ his secret desire was to see Christ assume his proper position as king of the _ troubled his conscience. no one, says the old proverb, becomes extremely wicked all of a sudden. Jews, and that he believed his betrayal would be the quickest and surest step to it. _ But the narrative in the Gospels hardly warrants any such explanation of his guilt, as we shall see upon investigation. He is always the last named on the lists of the apostles, and always distinguished, too, by those terrible words, “ who also betrayed him.’ The surname of Iscariot, though it has received many interpretations, probably means “the man of Carioth or Kerioth,” a city of the tribe of the children of Judah, toward the coast of Edom southward, and it has been noted as worthy of observation that the traitor was very probably the only representative of Judzea in the college of apostles, as all the others were Galileans, We know nothing about his early days, not even who his father was, though that father’s name, Simon, is given. But to search the Scriptures for this particular Simon will be vain; he is known only by the misfortune of having such a son, The apocryphal Gospels narrate many stories concerning him, but of course no credit is to be given to them. He is first brought to our notice in that chapter ot John’s Gospel where the Saviour delivers the sermon upon the bread of life. It was just after he had performed the great miracle of feeding the multitude. The words of Jesus were misunderstood by some who stood by, and proved a stumbling-block to them. “There are some of you that believe not,” said the Saviour ; and to these words the evangelist adds his own comment: “Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who he was that should betray him.” We might say that the faith of all the disciples was weak and wavering at first; they all seemed to have had some little difficulty in appreciat- ing the spirituality of our Lord’s words; but his eye had detected one among _ them who was covetous and disloyal, and in whose heart the seeds of treachery were just beginning to germinate. Shortly after, Jcsus says in reply to Peter’s noble confession, “ Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil?” John adds another comment: “ He spoke of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon, for he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve.” There is no proof that Judas thus early had conceived the idea of betraying Christ, or that at that time he felt himself shunned by the rest of the apostles. Some have supposed that he did really know himself to be the devil referred to by Christ, and that his nature was so corrupt and callous that no moral pang But evil such as his is usually a plant of slow growth ; It is more in accordance with average human nature to look upon Judas as a man who had begun well, but, without any fixed principles of right, was blown about by every chance wind. He was a man of strong passions and ungoverned im- pulses, one who could be very good or very bad, and probably at this early stage no dream of treason had suggested itself to him. Nor had his fellow-disciples the slightest suspicion of his inward character, for up to the very night of the betrayal no one of them knew who should deliver up the Master; nothing had hitherto happened which should make them suspect Judas particularly. Yet, | | | | | | THE LIVES OF THE HOLY APOSTLES AND EVANGELISTS. though the evil which was latent in the heart of the fallen apostle was unper- ceived by his companions and himself, we cannot evade the fact that Jesus foresaw the end; and this being so, the question very naturally arises, Why did the Saviour admit to his confidence one who should betray him? The most rea- sonable supposition is, that Jesus possibly discerned in Judas qualities of heart and mind which would make him under proper training a useful man to advance the Master’s cause—that he yearned over him with a tender love, striving to win him to himself, but soon discovered that evil was far more powerful in him than good—that just as the same sun which shines on the wax and melts it will shine on the clay and harden it, the difference being not in the sun which shines, but in the material upon which its beams fall, so the heart of Judas, like that of Pharaoh, became less and less susceptible to the Saviour’s melting kindness, till by and by Jesus warns him, gives him liberty to depart, and finally sends him away with dignity, and awaits calmly the treachery of the son of perdition. It is unquestionably a very difficult problem how to reconcile the divine foreknow- ledge of Jesus and the human freedom of Judas, but we must admit both facts and await God’s time for their reconciliation. If the disposition of Judas was bad, it may be reasonably supposed that the badness would show itself upon provocation. In John’s Gospel we have a scene presented to us which plainly shows what the peculiar vice of this apostle was. Jesus was on a visit to Bethany, where he had raised Lazarus from the dead, and while there a supper was made for him. During the entertainment, we are told, “then took Mary a pound of ointment of spikenard, very costly, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair, and the house was filled with the odor of the ointment.” It was a delicate loving compliment to our Lord, very graceful and generons, and as such could have met with nothing but ap- proval from every right-hearted man. But how does it affect Judas? ‘Then, saith one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son, who was to betray him, | ’ b ] a Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence and given to the poor?” From any man, with the slightest feeling of decency and propriety, the sugges- tion would have seemed a sordid one, but coming from one who was supposed | But in Judas all feelings of | to have loved his Lord, it was cold and heartless. propriety, all emotions of love, were crushed by the hand of his master passion, avarice, “Not that he cared for the poor, but because he was a thief, and had the bag, and bare what was put therein.” Thus it is apparent that the love of money, which love is the root of all evil, exercised a powerful sway over this unhappy man. He was the steward of the company, his opportunities were favorable, his pas- | We are told the reason for his hypocritical remark by the historian: | sion was strong, his principles were weak; he could not resist the temptation of | purloining from the common stock, though it must have been small, and thus | his comrades as well as the poor suffered by him. How mean and low is the | character thus presented to us! We need not care to ask with what motives he had joined himself to the apostolic company; it seems scarcely possible that any | We see him now as he has prospect of gain could have presented itself at first. It is become; to what a depth his inordinate desire for gain has reduced him! more than possible that he was appointed to take care of the funds because some | peculiar capacity for business may have been discovered in him, or it may have | been a test applied by his Master, a sort of touchstone to bring out the real cha- | ry d t=) racter of the man. us that Judas, being one of the twelve, went to the high priests with the intent to betray Jesus into their hands. Smarting under the reproof which his Master had given him at the time of the anointing, angered at the loss of the three hundred pence which might have been his, he steals away in a rage that night from Bethany, goes up to Jerusalem, seeks a private interview with the priests, and | asks, “ How much are you willing to give me, and I will betray Jesus unto you?” How long they bargained, how much they beat the traitor down in price, we are left to imagine; we learn only the sum offered and accepted for which Judas was to deliver up his Master and consign himself to everlasting ignominy— thirty pieces of silver, between fifteen and twenty dollars, the ransom-money of the meanest slave! And now the night of the Last Supper has come. The apostles and the Saviour are gathered about the board, the blessed memorials of his death and sacrifice have been partaken of, and Jesus rising from his couch proceeds to wash the feet of the disciples, even those of the traitor himself. Surely, may he not have taken this opportunity to whisper a last word of warning? Warning, indeed, does come in the words, “ Ye are clean, but not all.” The towel is laid aside, and the reclining posture resumed, and then Jesus says, “I speak not of you all; I know whom I have chosen: but that the Scripture may be fulfilled, he that eateth bread with me hath lifted up his heel against me.” How touching and melancholy these words sound! They are words of deep, divine, omniscient, patient, long-forbearing love; and how hard must that heart have been that could withstand them! At last, the pent-up secret which troubled the Master was set free by the exclamation, “ Verily, verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me.” The apostles receive this announcement with sad amazement. Exceed- ingly grieved, they look upon each other, and in conscious innocence ask Jesus, “Lord, is it1?” Jesus, who had just before pointed out the traitor by a sign to Peter and John, answered, “ He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me.” Judas, who probably saw that his Master’s hand and his own were together in the dish, and that consequently he was accused of the treason, thinks perhaps to brazen it out, feeling sure that his secret is guarded from the others; yet he feels compelled to say something, and so asks the same question, “ Lord, is it 1?” Jesus says directly, “Thou hast said,” and then adds, “That which thou doest, do quickly.” Judas obeys, seeing that he is discoy- ered, and goes immediately out. “ And it was night,” adds the evangelist. The sentence is short, but what a meaning is wrapped up in it! It was night indeed, and over the soul of Judas such a pall of awful darkness fell that the light of morning never rose upon it again. And now the small company, relieved of the traitoy’s presence, sing a hymn together, and then go forth into the Garden of Gethsemane. The Saviour has passed through that agony which no eye beheld, has awakened his sleeping dis- cyles, and then seeks to leave the garden, when he is met by Judas and the Oe Se eee Soon after this scene of the anointing the Gospel record tells | a ee a armed band. The kiss of betrayal is given, the design of Judas is at last accom- plished, the Lord of life is yielded up to death. The disciples all forsake their Master, as he had foretold, while Judas, slinking away through the trees of the garden, goes to the city to receive the reward of his treachery. But is he happy, now that he has reached what he was striving after? At first, perhaps, he is. But the gratification is only fora moment. The time for reflection has come; the betrayer has heard the sentence of death pronounced upon his victim; he recalls the many hours they have passed together in sweet communion; he remembers how good his Master always was to him, and how pure a life was that which is doomed to death ; and remorse coupled with despair takes hold upon him. See- ing that Jesus was condemned, the narrative tells us he “repented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, saying, I have sinned, in that I have betrayed the innocent blood.” That ery was not the cry simply of rage or mortification, but a plain admission that he had done wickedly ; and what a testimony it is to the pure life of Jesus! It would have been for the interest of Judas to persuade himself, if he possibly could, that his Master had done something unworthy, but he is forced to confess, like Pilate, “T find no fault in him;” and such confession from the intimate enemy of Jesus speaks volumes. In returning the money he may have had a dim hope that it would be taken back and his Lord released, but this hope is crushed by the words of the priests: “ What is that to us? See thou to that.” Thus are the emissaries of Satan rewarded; he uses them to complete his purposes; they sacrifice honor, self-respect, strength, and then are flung away to die in shame. Thus Judas dies; the answer of the priests comes with stunning force upon his heart. All hope of saving Jesus is taken from him; his crime must work out to the bitter end ; JupAs Iscariot. he cannot bear the thought of life, with the pale face of his Victim ever looking reproachfully upon him; conscience stings him like the serpents of the Furies, and to escape from himself he turns, flings down the filthy luere, the price of blood, upon the pavement, and goes and hangs himself. At the southern end of the long ridge of Olivet, on the top of the Hill of Evil Counsel, there is a single wind-driven, storm-scarred tree, called the Tree of Judas, from the branches of which tradition says the traitor hung himself. The manner of his death is not precisely stated, though we get the clearest account in the first chapter of the Acts. It may be that while he was attempting to com- mit suicide the rope broke under the shock of his falling weight, and so his bowels gushed out. One writer says that the account in the Acts does not refer to the manner of his death, but to the way in which his corpse was treated after death, according to the Jewish custom of treating suicides. ; And here we leave him, pity struggling with indignation as we read his awful history. He is the only man in all the world of whom it has been said that it would have been better for him if he had not been born. D’Alembert says, there are but two things that can reach the summit of a pyramid—an eagle and a reptile. So it appears there are but two characters in this world that can gain the highest pinnacle of fame or notoriety—the good man and the villain, the saint and the devil; one on the wings of goodness, genius and inspiration, the other on the belly of meanness and subtlety; and Judas has gained the apex of a cursed notoriety. It was said of the woman who anointed the Saviour, that wherever the gospel was preached this good deed should be told as a memorial; and so will the wicked treachery and awful death of Judas remain till the end of time a solemn warning. | THE LIVES OF THE HOLY APOSTLES AND EVANGELISTS. 1 T. MATTHIAS.—There was a vacancy in the college of the apostles, caused by the defection of Judas, and soon after the ascension of our Lord the re- maining apostles were gathered in Jerusalem to wait for the coming of the Comforter which Jesus had promised. During this time of waiting it seemed good to them to fill up the gap which had been made in their number, to choose one to fill the post which Judas desecrated and deserted—one, to use the lan- guage of Peter, who should “be a witness with us of Christ’s resurrection.” From the whole number of men who were disciples, including, very likely, the seventy who are mentioned in the Gospels, two were selected as candidates— “Joseph ealled Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias ;” and after prayer to God for the disposal of the lots, they were cast, “and the lot fell upon Matthias, and he was numbered with the eleven apostles.” All that we know of this apostle is comprised in the above account. We may take for granted that he had long known the other apostles, that he had journeyed with them, and had listened to the teachings of their common Master, and had beheld his won- derful works, and that since the resurrection he had beheld Jesus, and con- vinced himself by undoubted proofs that the resurrection was a fact. It is also a fair inference that this apostle was distinguished among his companions for his zeal and wisdom and virtue, and as one who was likely to do good service for Christ’s cause. We do not learn much concerning his life and work. An author on whom not much dependence is to be placed asserts “that he preached the gospel in Macedonia, where the Gentiles, to make an experiment of his faith and integrity, gave him a poisonous and intoxicating potion, which he cheerfully drank off in the name of Christ, without the least prejudice to himself, and that, when the same potion had deprived about two hundred and fifty of their sight, he, laying his hands upon them, restored them to their sight; with a great deal more of the same stamp,” says Cave, “ which I have neither faith to believe nor leisure enough to relate.” Cave goes on to observe that the more probable account of the apostle is—that from Judea, where he first labored, he traveled eastward and preached in Cappadocia, where he at last received the crown of martyrdom on the cross. This account is of course only traditional, the main facts of which we are assured being that he was one of the early disciples of Christ, that he was a friend and companion of the apostles before being chosen among their number, that he was considered worthy to be among the twelve, and that he labored earnestly for his Master’s cause. Sr. STEPHEN. QT. STEPHEN.—We are told in the sixth chapter of the Acts that a slight kK.) dissension had arisen in the Church between the Hebrews or genuine Jews and the Hellenists or Grecian Jews. ‘These latter were Hebrews in descent and religion, but Grecians in the country and language. Some of them had now become members of the new Church, and they found fault with the genuine Jews because they overlooked the claims of the Hellenist widows in the daily minis- tration or distribution of church charities. This is the first trouble in the infant community. In order that this evil may be remedied, the apostles advise that seven men, “full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom,” be appointed over this busi- ness of the distribution of alms, and consequently Stephen and six others were chosen and ordained for this work. Stephen, we are told, was a man full of faith and power; .and this natural power was not only great—the power of mind and character—but he had supernatural endowments. He worked wonders and mir- acles, prodigies and signs. His successful labors gained him the enmity of the | “the synagogue of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and those from Cilicia and Asia.” They charged him, by means of false witnesses, with having spoken blasphemous words against Moses and against God, and with having said that “Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the customs which Moses delivered us.” What roused the antagonism of these different classes of Jews against this lowly man, this humble follower of Jesus? A single verse answers this question: “ And they were not able to resist the wis- dom and the Spirit by which he spake.” Hostility to a truth which they felt incapable of confuting was the feeling that raged in their bosoms on this occa- sion. In this trying hour of Stephen the presence which Christ had promised to his disciples was shown, and strength was given to bear witness manfully. The high priest invites him to make a defence, which he proceeds to do in one of the most memorable passages of the New Testament history. He appears perfectly correct in all his historical references. He shows them how thoroughly conversant with Jewish history he is; he had studied it attentively, and esteems his knowledge of it as the most precious of his attainments. But suddenly he turns from the historical line and becomes personal to the council before him. He burns with righteous indignation, and charges the people who heard him with being the children of fathers who had persecuted all the prophets, and then charges the people themselves with having been the betrayers and mur- derers of Christ. When they heard this “they were cut to the heart ;” their rage and exasperation were intense. The kingdom of heaven will always make a sharp division in society. On one side tumult, rage, violence, disorder; on the other side calmness, radiancy, delight, hope, nearness to heaven. Why was Stephen calm amid all that angry tumult? Because he looked away from earth and man to God. He “looked steadfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God.” He looked up to the Hill from whence came his help; not to the men at his feet, who were full of rage, tearing and foaming like wild beasts. And these men were not content with gnashing their teeth upon Stephen; they cried out with a loud voice, stopped their ears and rushed upon him with one accord, and cast him out of the city and stoned him. What for? For telling the truth? No, but for applying the truth. Had he stated it in a general sort of way, had he spoken merely of men who had lived hundreds of years before, there would have been no trouble. But when he said to those individuals before him, “ Ye are the men,” they turned upon him in a rage. History repeats itself; their fathers had stoned the prophets, and they stoned Stephen. And what did God do for his servant thus cruelly slain? He gave him grace and strength to say, “Lord, lay not this sin to their charge.” lor a man under such circumstances to pray such a prayer as that is a miracle; no earthly power could enable him to do it. “And when he had said this he fell asleep ;” asa tired child drops his head into the mother’s lap, so this servant of God passes away into paradise. We read in the eighth chapter of the Acts that devout men carried Stephen to his burial, and made great lamentation over him. What a contrast to the burial of Ananias! In that case young men, hirelings, strangers, or persons accustomed to do this thing come in and drag the body away and hurry it out of sight; they bury it as one of the ancients was buried, “ with the burial of an ass.” In Ste- | phen’s case good men made lamentation, they knew that a great soul had been taken, that the world had sustained a loss, and their hearts were broken. Such were the life and death of the first of the noble army of martyrs, Stephen. It is not given to every Christian to bear such conspicuous testimony for the Saviour ; we cannot all fill a page in history with our names; we shall not be called upon to die the martyr’s death ; but we can live the life of the martyr in its primitive sense—that of one who “witnesses” for Jesus. We can testify for Christ in the family, in the business circle, in the Church. We can live good, true, noble, wise lives. We can be a blessing to all about us, so that when we die we too may be buried with a great lamentation. T. BARNABAS.—There were added to the tweive apostles two more who were sent on a special mission to the Gentiles. Of these two Paul was one, and the subject of this sketch the other. The name Barnabas is an appellative— signifying the “son of prophecy” or “exhortation,” rather than of “ consolation,” as our version has it—given to Joses, a Levite of the country of Cyprus. He is first mentioned in the fourth chapter of the Acts as one who “having land sold it and brought the money and laid it at the apostles’ feet.” In this chapter his Christian devotedness is seen in strong contrast to the self-seeking of Ananias, and his generosity is mentioned as a specimen of that of others, not because it is necessarily greater, but probably because he was destined to become so well known in apostolic labors. We next hear of him as being sent forth by the Church at Jerusalem on a mission of inquiry to Antioch. It seems that the Christians who had been scattered abroad after the death of Stephen had some of them gone to Antioch preaching the Lord Jesus. A great many converts were made, and it was very natural that the Christians in Jerusalem, when they had learned the news, should desire to know the full account of the matter. And no fitter person than Barnabas could have been chosen. He was a native of Cyprus, and some of the men who had been preaching at Antioch were also of that country. Then, too, Antioch was not very far from Cyprus. At this time Barnabas was not an ordained apostle, but merely an influential teacher at Jeru- salem; he was sent forth, not as an ecclesiastical dignitary, but simply as one in whose wisdom and probity the Church had confidence. And the result of his appearance at Antioch justified their choice. “ When he came and had seen the grace of God, he was glad, and exhorted them all that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord, For he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost and of faith: and much people was added unto the Lord.’ At this time | Saul, afterward Paul, was living at Tarsus, his native city, having fled there for safety from Jerusalem. Barnabas, having fully ascertained the kind of spiritual work required at Antiochy and knowing well the fitness for such a work of Saul, goes to seek him, and for a year they live there teaching much people. Who would not like to have a history detailing all the labors and all the events in the Hellenistic Jews, and they formed a combined opposition to him, joining with | lives of those two great men for that whole year? The result of their labors was 14 THE LIVES OF THE HOLY APOSTLES AND EVANGELISTS. the growth of a church in acity which became a missionary centre for diffus- ing the gospel throughout the heathen world. Under the labors of these two apostles the adherents to the new faith grew to such importance as to be enrolled among the schools of religious and philosophic opinions recognized by the Greeks and Romans. “The disciples were called Christians first at Antioch.” This word is used only twice elsewhere in the New Testament (Acts 26:28; 1 Peter 4:16). If given in derision, the appellation has become the most glo- rious symbol in the world. It towers above every other name on earth. The highest earthly titles pale before it. It represents the highest thinking, the divimst sympathies, the grandest enterprises and the sublimest characters of all lands and times. Oh that the day wonld come when all the appellations that designate little sects, parties, denominations, shall be lost in that one grand name, Christian !—a name that shall live and brighten when the most brilliant titles that dazzle a foolish world are lost in oblivion. Barnabas was s)on sent with Saul on a mission, having been separated to the work by the direct command of the Holy Ghost. They go to Seleucia, Cyprus and Paphos. How long they were occupied in these first journeyings we know not. The fatigues, inconveniences and perils of traversing these districts can hardly be appreciated by us in these days of great convenience in traveling. John Mark was with them, he being the nephew or cousin of Barnabas. When they leave Paphos and reach Perga, John leaves them and goes back to Jerusa- lem, for what reason we are not told. He may have become discontented with the transfer of authority from Barnabas to Paul. At first Barnabas was the active man and took the lead, but soon Paul’s superior energy showed itself and marked him out for the head of the party. Afterward, when Paul suggested that they should again visit every city where they had preached, and Barnabas wished to take John his nephew with them, Paul positively refused to have him. It is hard to select any special points in the life of Barnabas after he became associated with Paul. They worked together, turned many to God, and were persecuted together. Once in Iconium, after a bold sermon by Paul, the multi- tude of the city was divided, some siding with the Jews and some with the apos- tles, till at last the Jewish adherents took up stones and compelled Paul and Barnabas to flee unto Lystra and Derbe. Here they performed a notable miracle, exciting the admiration and reverence of the people, who would have worshiped them, calling Barnabas, Jupiter, and Paul, Mercury. But the apostles disclaim any right to be considered other than men, and the popular admiration is soon changed to persecution by certain Jews who come from Antioch and Iconium and persuade the people to stone Paul. They thought they had killed him, but he recovers and goes with Barnabas to Derbe, where they both preach the gospel. Then they both go back through the same cities which they had vis- ited, and reach their starting-point, Antioch. Soon after their return certain men came down from Judza to Antioch and caused dissension concerning circum- cision, trying to force it upon the Gentile converts, and Barnabas and Paul are sent with certain others to the Church in Jerusalem, and through their wise counsel and the advice of James the vexed question is settled. They return to | Antioch, accompanied by Barrabas and Silas, and deliver the letter from the council at Jerusalem, which greatly rejoices the hearts of all the brethren. This was the ending of the first discussion in the Christian Church. Would that all others could have as wise, simple and successful ending! Shortly after this Paul proposes another journey to Barnabas, which the latter is about to enter upon when a difficulty arises between the two apostles. Barnabas desires to take John Mark, who had left them on their first journey, and Paul opposes this notion so vigorously that the two friends part in anger, each going his own way, Barnabas taking Mark and Paul taking Silas. It is not supposed that the bitter feeling between them was of long continuance, for we find Paul referring kindly to Mark and also to Barnabas in several of his Epistles. From this time we learn no more of Barnabas in Scripture. As to his further labors and death, tradi- tions differ; some say that he went into Italy as well as to Asia Minor and Greece, and that he was the first bishop of Milan. They also assert that he preached from the Gospel of St. Matthew, written by the evangelist himself, which he always carried with him, and with which he cured the sick. He was at last seized by the Jews and cruelly martyred while preaching in Judea.s T. PAUL.—Though chosen last, Paul is the first in rank of “the glorious company of the apostles.” It is very difficult to fix the year of his birth, though we know he was a young man when Stephen was killed. He was born in Tarsus in Cilicia, to which place his parents were emigrants from Palestine. We know that they were of the tribe of Benjamin and strict members of the Pharisee sect. His father probably was engaged in the Mediterranean trade, but we find no reference to his mother in all his writings. He had a sister | whose son lived in later years at Jerusalem, and who would have been his playmate at Tarsus. He received the common education of Hebrew chil- dren. The Talmud tells us that a father’s duty toward his boy is to circumcise him, to teach him the law, and to teach him a trade. We know from the apos- tle’s own words that the first of these duties was performed; the second one would have been complied with by sending him to a Jewish school attached to one of the synagogues, where, after the age of five, he would have learned the. Hebrew Scriptures, at ten the maxims of the great Jewish doctors, so as at thir- teen to become what was called a subject of the Precept, after a ceremony which resembled somewhat the rite of confirmation in the Christian Church. Soon after thirteen the boy Saul would have been sent up to J erusalem, when we can imagine the wonder and delight which would fill his heart at finding the dreams of his boyhood realized in this wonderful city. He would learn all about the ceremonies of his religion and the fame of its great doctors. He would attend the school of Hillel, and sit at the feet of its wonderful teacher, Gamaliel, called by his countrymen the “Beauty of the Law.” He would listen to wonderful discussions of moral and doctrinal truths, and treasure up all that the highest minds of the day had to utter concerning the creed of his fathers. We must remember, too, that he was taught in other than sacred literature. In Tarsus, his native city, Greek would be spoken by every one, though Hebrew might have been his native tongue, and if little Saul had ever played with other boys he would have been compelled to speak in the Greeian dialect. His writings show an extensive acquaintance with some of the hest authors in Greek literature. The thorough education which this apostle received tended to develop and mould a character which was remarkable for its intensity and concentration of purpose. We may be very sure that the young student put his heart and soul into the con- sideration of every question that came before him, and this was a grand prepa- ration for the work of examining the claims whicn Christ’s religion had to make upon him. His first contact with our religion, as far as we know, was that of a bitter enemy. He was probably among those of Cilicia \-ho were disputing with Ste- phen ; he must have witnessed the arrest before the Sanhedrim, and have listened to the address of the first martyr. We have his own bitter self-accusing words: “When the blood of the martyr Stephen was shed, I also was standing by and consenting to his death, and kept the raiment of them that slew him.” The Christians in Jerusalem were quite crushed out, but at Damascus a large com- munity was found, and Saul was appointed to destroy them. He left Jerusalem, and traveled at least six weary days before he caught sight of the white towers oS SS SN QW Sr. PAu. and gay gardens of the far-famed city of Damascus. But ere he entered the city, in the hush of the sultry noon, when the very bircs upon ihe trees ase silenced by the heat, there shined round about Saul and his companions a light from heaven above the brightness of the sun. His companions fell to the ground as if stupefied. He alone heard a voice they did not hear, und saw a vision they did not see, The voice said, “Saul, Saul, why peisecutest thou me? It is hard for thee to kick against the goads.” He asked sul missively what he should do, and was commanded to arise, go into the city, and it should le told him what to do. Blinded by the burning light of the vision, led by the hand as if he were 1 child, he was taken into the city, to the house of Judas; for three days he fasted and prayed, passed seventy-two hours in darkness, in si ence, alone—alone with God, When he came forth from this solitary communion with his Make: he was another man—“ old things had passed away, all tl ings hid become new.” Fe gave himself up without reserve to follow the will of God; he was restored to sight by Ananias, a humble minister of Christ at Damascus; he wis received among the followers of the crucified One by baptism. It is not the purpose of this short essay to enter upon the vexed question of Paul’s conveisicn. ‘The work of Lord Lyttleton is one of the best treatises upon the subject, and is casily procurable, Toa candid mind every circumstance connected with the couver- sion would seem to substantiate its miraculous agency. Tn the first fervor of his | conversion it was very natural that the apostle should wis to share bis joy with others. So without delay he goes into the synagogues of Damascus tu preach Christ. What must have been the surprise and wiathiul indignation of his Hebrew brethren when they saw their co-religionist a 1ecreant to his ancient faith! and what the thankful wonder of the trembling Christians when they saw their determined enemy, who had so lately persecuted them with acath, now their zealous friend and earnest preacher of their religion! After thi: short sea- son in Damascus he retires to Arabia for three years as V. oses, Eliialt sud John Baptist had done before they entered fully upon their great mission. ‘ie value of such retirement would be seen by every thoughtful mind. In Paul's case it was a season for looking back over his life, for consolidating his acuirements, for balancing his convictions, for estimating the resources at his disposal, and for cultivating an intimacy with those means and sources of strength which he will need so much hereafter. And one eflect of this lonely self-communion in Paul’s case we know was to make him look upon the past which had been a gain to him, and to count it a loss because Christ had not been it. He comes out of this retirement, and enters upon a life of work and suffering for his divine Lord of which we can sketch but a dim outline. The missionary life of the apostle embraced a period of nearly thirty years, for he really became a missionary from the day of his conversion. He began his work in Damascus, where the hostility of the Jews was intensely excited against him; and soon after his return from Arabia he was forced to flee for his life from an officer of King Aretas, who was commanding in Damascus, and who was instigated by Jewish influences apparently. Paul escaped to Jerusalem, a strong desire to see Peter impelling him to go to that city. It was natural for the Christians in Jerusalem to be afraid of one who had so bitterly persecuted their brethren in times past, and Barnabas was forced to testify to the reality and depth of Paul’s conversion, and narrate what he had done in Damascus. He stayed for two weeks, holding intimate communion with Peter and James, and also engaging in argument with the Hellenistic Jews, for which he was pecu- liarly fitted from his early education. Exciting their hostility, he was compelled to flee to his native city, Tarsus. What he did there during the next four years we are unable to determine, but his life must have been an active one, as he would lose no time in preaching the unsearchable riches of Christ to his old friends and fellow-citizens. It has been supposed that several of the dangers and hardships spoken of in his Second Epistle to the Corinthians belonged to this period of his work, particularly his scourging by Jewish and Roman authorities and his three shipwrecks. In the year 44, Barnabas came from Antioch to Tar- St. MATrTuHtAs. sus to get Paul to work with him. Antioch was a flourishing Gentile city, con- taining a goodly number of converts, over whom Barnabas presided. Paul and he worked together for a year, and at the end of this time went to Jerusalem with a large sum of money, the offerings of the Christians at Antioch to their poorer brethren who had suffered in the famine. They afterward returned to Antioch, taking with them John Mark, a nephew of Barnabas, and did such a grand work there that the city soon became the chief point in Christendom. While they were here the first idea of church extension seems to have dawned with irresistible force upon the mind of Paul, and he feels impelled to go forth with the message to the whole Gentile world. Hitherto he has been, as it were, second to Barnabas; the names were written “ Barnabas and Saul ;’ but after the conversion of the Roman proconsul, Sergius Paulus, the name “Saul” is dropped, and the Roman name “ Paul” was adopted, possibly to conciliate Gen- tile prejudices; and now the record reads, “Paul and Barnabas.” This is the beginning of the real missionary life of the apostle. What are generally spoken of as the three missionary journeys of Paul were comprised in the space of ten years, from the time of his departure from Antioch, in the year 48, to the date of his arrest at Jerusalem, in the summer of 58, There does not appear to be any fixed method or plan in these journeys. The apostle was seemingly at the mercy of circumstances, though of course the divine Hand was his guide, and sometimes this higher guidance was plainly manifested ; as when he saw in midnight vision the man of Macedonia, and heard the ery of the Western world to the soldiers of the cross, “Come over and help us.” a a a a SS Sa a GEES THE LIVES OF THE HOLY APOSTLES AND EVANGELISTS. 15 His first tour was experimental, what a soldier would call a reconnaissance of the strength of the enemy. It started out with great success, but its ending was nearly fatal to the apostle. The Roman proconsul was converted at Cyprus and the sorcerer Klymas was punished. At Antioch, after a powerful scrmon, the Jews rise up against him; and the same scenes are repeated at Iconium. Among the uncivilized pagans of Lystra and Derbe at one moment he is almost wor- shiped and at the next stoned. Everywhere the Jews are excited against him, and he turns his steps homeward, leaving the germs of churches in every place which he visits, a at last embarks from Attalia direct for Syrian Antioch, This was in the year 49, and during the next year he attends the apostolic coun- cil at Jerusalem. His second missionary journey began in 51, and he started upon it accompanied by Silas instead of Barnabas, a difficulty having arisen concerning the nephew of Barnabas, who had shown want of interest in the work. The second journey is considered by far the most interesting and fruitful of good works. The missionaries start from Antioch once more, and go through Syria, Cilicia, Lycaonia; they revisit the old scenes of Derbe and Lystra, where Timothy joins them; the Galatian mission follows, though but little account is given of it in the Acts. Paul was some time in this region, detained by some bodily ailment, but this did not hinder him from proclaiming the gospel. Then he is directed by a vision to cross over into Macedonia from Troas, which de- cisive moment marks the introduction of the gospel into Europe. Luke joins him at Treas, and they both go to Neapolis. Afterward the great Gentile cities are visited, Philippi, Thessalonica, Berea, Athens, Corinth, and the records ef his labors in these places would fill a library. His residence at Corinth for about a year and a half was very fruitful of good works, and brought about the formal separation of the Church from the Synagogue. In the spring of 54 he returns to Jerusalem for the feast of Pentecost. The apostle’s third missionary journey is clearly intended to finish up the work of the second. At this time he makes his first visit to Ephesus, the capital of Asia Minor, and one of the wonderful cities of the world. He spends three years in this place, success crowning his labors, and then goes for about three months to Corinth, where he writes the Epistles to the Romans and Galatians, and in the spring of 58 returns to Jerusalem by way of Philippi and Miletus, with presentiments of coming trouble weighing heavily upon him. For ten years more, the remaining years of his life, from 58 to 68, his labors continue, though he works in chains. His audiences are more in law-courts, in guard- houses, in prisons, than in synagogues. He is arrested at Jerusalem in 58, suf- fers a long imprisonment at Czsarea, and in the autumn of 60 is sent to Rome by Festus, reaching this city in the spring of 61. Everything seems to be against him, yet he is not discouraged, but preaches the truth surrounded by the most adverse circumstances. He is the ambassador of Christ before Felix or Agrippa, on the desert island of Malta, or chained to a Roman soldier near the pretorian camp. For the two years of his imprisonment at Rome he works faithfullv among his own countrymen and among the Gentiles. On his release he seems to have gone for four years into Macedonia and Asia Minor, and then, probably, for a year or more to Spain. Once again he is in the East at Ephesus and Ni- copolis, and then comes his second imprisonment in Rome. It would seem as if he must have been arrested at Nicopolis late in the autumn of 67, and sent to Rome for trial, where he was to have a more serious time than during his former imprisonment. After the great fire in Rome in 64, Nero endeavored to divert the popular indignation of which he was the object by turning it upon the Chris- tians. The atrocities of this first persecution were fearful beyond all description. This was three years before St. Paul’s last arrest, but a man so noted as the apos- tle could not hope to escape the eye of the Roman officials, and they captured him and put him on trial the second time. He was probably charged with introducing a religion not recognized by the state, and allowed the privilege of dying as a Roman citizen. Tradition says (and there is no good reason for doubting its truth) that he was beheaded with a sword outside that gate of Rome which looks toward the mouth of the Tiber, and which is now called, in honor of the great apostle, the Gate of St. Paul. It would be interesting to know the personal appearance of so noted a man, but there are only meagre traditions. Augustine and other early writers allude to portraits of the apostle as existing in their time. He was said to be small of stature, with high forehead, sparkling eyes and aquiline nose. His hair and beard were brown, and the latter long and flowing. An eminent poet makes a distinction between great men and sublime men. Of the very few constituting the latter class, Paul is one. He was a sublime man in his nature. Wherever he lived, and whatever position he might occu Dy, he would leave his mark upon the world. He possessed that immeasurable might of will and resource of soul which makes one stronger than a million of ordinary capacity. In the true census men are to be weighed, not counted. Genius is an intellectual gift, but sublime men are more than geniuses; they are seers, prophets, apostles, founders of states, fathers of their country—moral and spiritual archetypes of new eras in history, new stages of man’s progress toward God, It is their mighty moral as well as intellectual power which makes the earth gravitate nearer to heaven and man more to resemble his Maker. To genius, to a superlative moral nature, Paul added the more transcendent gifts of inspiration, Sublime as a man, he became still more sublime as an apostle of Christ. He is sublime in his writings and in his earthly immortality. The brightest geniuses pale in the revolutions of time. Their names may be known as the commonplaces of literature and history, but their ideas have grown obso- lete, their compositions cease to instruct and charm ; little by little they die out of the memory of men, and they transmit to other hands the sceptre of their once unquestioned dominion. Their works are as the fossils of an earlier stratum of the earth. They lie in dead languages and on dusty shelves, read by a handful of scholars, but retaining little living hold upon the mind of the civilized world, But it is the glory of Paul, as it is of a greater than Paul, to win new power by time, to add as years and centuries pass new subjects to his faith, new provinces to his empire, until the kingdoms of this world have be- come the kingdoms of our Lord and of his Christ, and He shall reign for ever and ever. ———— -_ *poziusooad ATISva 9q [][TA YIOM SASL 10 Jo ApTopy oyy puv ‘ommpord asa] ay} ur ssoy} yA syresjso0d [enpArpur oy cavduroo 07 Apnys [NyYStpep v oq [MIT “yao ayy uodn pesojdme useq oavy AryUNOD oY} UT Ss]stAe ysoq AIOA OY} puL ‘SSULAMLAp uoABAD [BUISTIO Sour A BZ Jo sydessojoyd wos poavasua oie saaasuroyy te * sainjord ayy, ‘sarydeasorq Surdurduioooe oy. YT “uasotd am YOryAL somnjord ynyQNeeq AiaA oy} ut uses ATUTeTd aI1OUL oie SazJsode [RIBAeS OY} JO SONSMIIJOBIVYD BATOUNSIP YT, “JUeAIEpUOM JO UOIsseIdx9 DATSTOAp e—spuvy popurdxa sry jo wyed oy) [ny smoys ‘sure posrer-szpey YIU ‘somnsy juUe}10d wT ysour ay} JO ou sv ‘OM ‘MaIPUY st wITY JO WO. UL pue ‘Top[oys $t9}9q UO pury yoy oy} skey ‘MavMo;oyeg puryaq pur o7 1x9U ‘ssorT oy} soup? ‘uoTsenb suyoLr 0} Josue oY} Loy Sutuagsty A[quqord SOFT = ‘2Tqv} oY} Uo APornb prey spuvy yIOG WTA 1aA0 spuidaq OYA ‘MauTO “Ouyeg ves om “opqe} ay} Jo pus aitsoddo ayy ye Apooarp Suryoory *‘poaourt ATprey ou paieirse jou qnq ‘MAYSnoy}R gouvua}UNOD WIM ‘Aradvap Sutpypoy ut pepo ATYort ‘aqqe} oy. JO pus oy) qe SYS oyM ‘payTustp AyTeuotxXe ‘uoWIg pur fspuey sty YIM oanjsad ONSMo}vIvyO v sayeut pue ‘uorordsns pur yqnop GueuIYstUo}se yUOTOTA SOU oY} SMOYS OYA ‘SnappeYyyT, ‘snsef pxvMO} JNO poyojerys ore spuey STY OTM ‘ Yay oy} UO suotuRdu10s OM SITY pABAO} ATI-Hva doy Sty SUN] dn ATprdes soaour ‘snsa* Jo sproM oy} OYA ‘MOYNVI OV OPIS SITY] UO daIY} IS] OTP, noy} ‘pao’T ,, ‘AyAwapO sour Surdws Ysvoiq sty uO spury a4} pVMo} pavatoy spueq ‘dn yos sey ‘dnoas oy so paryy oy} ‘peoyalof SY pivMo} SuNutod puvy yYSta sty JO asuyatoy oy} YILM -[noys sty puryaq savedde svmoyy, ‘pavoy isnf{ sey oy yourM Jo 10110Y 8} Sdds OY SYUIY} OYM OUO OAL] ‘AOLI} YILA Yougq sjVJs Joppyp oy} soure ¢* ‘plo'T Ino jo Yo ay UQ ‘aanjzord ay} ur yorod ysour ay} aq 0} JY~SnoY} st dnows styg, ‘Ajotadoad [nyyquop Jo padaprisuood useq sey iste oY} JO waved ay} Uo uoTTSIedns Jo yIq sty] pue YUdUIO}IOXe ay] Sup pourny ~I9AO ST AV[[9O-][VS YW “Sl AO] TVA OY} OYA susa fr Yse o. wUTY TJ} 0} ‘UYyOor Jo Japfnoys oy} UO pfoy prey puryY Yor sty YIM opIyMUVoUT sey Io}Og «4 UOT Jey) AvUT VY AA ,, ‘ABS 07 JT Sv “UOMOUT AreJUNTOAUT UL soYyLUT YO] at YILM pure ‘osind oy} padseas ATUL sploy puey IySsta oy. YT ‘aTqey at} I9AO pIVMIOF spudoq WYySuy ur pavadn sSuryooy ‘oa ‘sepne putyaq SuLtvoy uo 4yo ysoylaeyz ayy ‘1007 aie “UIY 0} Jsatveu ‘plo'T ano Jo pury yYSta SUTYBSIOJ 19Ad “UOTYRUTApUOD oUTeS OY) UL SUIN] Af SB SN SBATS OY IVY} Sty] SB Yoor, v yons pue ino JAM OM “Tajaq 01 OARS oY yey} sty sv SBM I] ‘OURTIst{Jey) SUTTMOD at) Jo AUOSe ayy Jo Suruurseq ‘UHddNgG LSVT AH, «J JOU St at Jsamouy sty sAvy ‘rose yl ‘dy ‘rap ‘Tojaq pue supne “uyor ey} ug, “wy Sutduap pur [[e oav aM oy ‘sn uodn St yy ‘Aptonitq daar Yoo] B tons ay} Ystusuv yuoseid oy} UL Os[e des OM pure “MITVsNIaf? UO payooyT ATeT a SB soUBUEJUNOD STY JO UOTSsseIdxa OY} [[VOdT OM MOLIOS STY PTOYaq OM SY “UIS IO} MOILOS JO PUL SULIAYNS JO SUSIS ay} paltaostp aq 0} oIB sdiy Suroatnb [Ns sty uy ‘sTpajedoy oY YOU yOv Vy) Jo soouanbasuoos ey} Jo tou FJpesury Jo Suryury] jou st oF “Ssutpoay Teuosted jo dovay OU SI d10YJ, “SeOp 9 SB paYOoT savy pyNoM suo ON “URUT Sty) I¥IT Sptom osoy} uayods eavy prnoo uvut ON ‘oueYs ATOA IO UAT] oALy soso sty pue sdooip pvoy sty “jUETIS Mou st ayy ,/our AvOq [TBYS nos jo 9uo yyy, ‘Nod OFUN Avs | ‘ATLA A ,, ‘SpxoM dy} potoqyn ysnf sey FT ‘amin oy} Aq poqyotdsaqut oq 0} st ‘saydrostp oy} JO Yous jo yey} se [Tow sv ‘uorsseidxo sjt pue ‘afoya v Jo yed v st prOrT INO Jo yreaytod ayy, | ‘poor oy} pure [LyNNeeg oy} ‘onay, ay} 10J—oAoyT [euosied ayeuorssed—aaoy aq Jsuu Surpaoy sty} puv ‘Surpooy snorstjer soambos ye SNOLST[AI {aAaT[aq SNUI OM 998 0} YY} JoquIoWad 0} [TOM ST JT Gare Jo YIOM STY] Sutaptsuoo UT ‘“QGBFT UL YOM sty Surystay ‘staf U99}XIs Oy posoyduia sva ysjre oy} pure ‘OOP [EL OOTAOpN'T JO Japio oy} ye ii | | i] ‘ D UT JUBAUOD URdTUTUOG, oY} JO ATOJaJoI oY) JO [TBA ay) uodn opeuUr sv sunuried yeur ‘a[qunyvAa 1aA0 JUasaId aM ornqord oy puy [TTA = owfO OT, ‘usysoyy yorydey jo Sutavisuo ay} YIM 10 Apnys-UOAvsto oY} YJIM TVIply Vey ere ‘rojured = ]RULSTIO ayy ‘IouLA wa jo ouM ASOHWI i \ Hn ) MN) i { Mi "Oe LON meer EVENTS Neg et oe Ee OUR LORD. AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST TOGETHER WITH SCRIPTURAL ILLUSTRATIONS OF INCIDENTS IN THE LIVES OF THE Mg) > Mek SeaND) EVANGELISTS By Rev. WILLIAM F. B. JACKSON. Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1875, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. is . fs \ or a “SUFFER THE LITTLE CHILDREN TO COME UNTO ME, AND FORBID THEM NOT: ’”’—MARK X.-14. GREAT darkness, political, moral and religious, covered the A chosen people among whom the Christ was to be born; and they longed for deliverance from it. Politically, they were the helpless, though by no means patient, subjects to the foreign Roman yoke, under rulers who quarreled among themselves and agreed only upon one subject, the oppression of the people under them. Morally, the rich were lustful, luxurious, oppressive and ferocious; the poor, law- less and turbulent. Josephus says of them—‘‘In private and in public all were morally diseased; all vied with each other in ungodliness towards Him above them, and unrighteousness towards those around them. Religiously, their condition was still as mournful. Many of them had fallen away from the faith, the bope, the obedience of their fathers. The Sadducecs and:Pharisees were the two great religious bodies; the one, easy as to this life, indifferent as to anything higher, and scoffing as to the future, and the other, holding fast to the tradi- tions of the fathers, but having a zeal without knowledge, and there- fore blind, self-willed, arrogant, cruel. But there were really some who sighed and cried amidst the abominations of their countrymen, . SS 2 SCENES AND EVENZS IN THE LIFE OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST. — and had an intense desire for that long-predicted Deliverer who should circumcision of the heart, the mortification of our bodily senscs, to ransom God’s people uot only from slavery to Rome, but from the | endure pain, if need be, for His sake. The Circumcision was on the far worse bondage of unrighteousness, ungodliness, and false rel:gion. | eighth day after His birth, and on that day [He received officially the They believed in the prophecies, and looked eagerly for their fulfilment. | name Jesus, which the angel Gabriel had before said to ITis mother that And they were not disappointed. Redemption was nigh at hand. To | he should be called. Forty days after the birth, the Virgin weat to the them who sat in darkness there was coming great light. To them who lay in the shadow of death light was springing up! A decree had gone out from the Emperor Augustus that ali the world should be taxed; and as Judea formed a part of the Roman OUR SAVIOUR. ! Empire, its inhabitants, according to their custom, were taxed in the diflerent towns to which their families originally belonged. So the carpenter, Joseph, and his wife Mary, went down from their northern | home at Nazareth, to have their names enrolled at Bethlehem, where it had been prophecied that Christ should be born. N othing could seem more improbable, in a worldly point of view, than such a journey for a poor man and a delicate woman. And yet it must be. God had spoken the word long before, and the decree of Augustus was only an instrument in his hands, The Child who was to be the Saviour of the world must not be born in the obscure village of Nazareth, but under such circumstances as to lay many witnesses under contribution, and to be open to cbservation. And so they come to Bethlehem. Great crowds were thronging up to the city of David, strangers of all ranks and degrees, rich and poor, high and low. Ceesar’s officers attended . . . . | by a vast retinue, and this poor carpenter and his wife dressed humbl y and with no attendants. And there is no room for them in the inn. So Joseph and Mary retire io the stable—which in that rocky country was most probably a cave—and there the Saviour was born. He came to His own, and Ilis own received Ilim not. Christ was bern, as we have seen, and straightway proclamation was made by a royal angelic messenger. Though the streets of the city were silent because its inhabitants slept, yet in the fields were shepherds, keeping watch over their flocks by night. To them came the tidings of great joy. ‘‘ And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host, praising God and saying, Glory be to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good-will towards men.” Only four events are narrated in the Gospel concerning the infancy of Christ—the Circumcision, the Presentation in the Temple, the Visit of the Wise Mcn, or Magi, as the Greek of St. Matthew calls them, and the Flight into Egypt. To the Christian, the rite of Circumcision, as submitted to by our Lord, :as a solemn meaning. It shews us that {le came, as He said, not to destroy but to fulfilthe Law. He suffered pain then only for our sages, that we might learn the true spiritual news would naturally startle him. Temple for her Purification, taking with her the offering prescribed by tlhe Jewish Law, two turtle-doves, or two young pigeons. The regular offering, for those who could afford it, was a yearling lamb for a burnt- offering, and a young pigeon or turtle-dove for a sin offering. But the poverty of Joseph and Mary compelled them to offer the more humble ift. This visit to the Temple was also rendered memorable by the fact that the devout Simeon and Anna, who were endowed with the gift of prophe- cy, recognized the infant Saviour, and broke forth into inspired song. The account of the visit of the Wise Men to our Saviour as recorded in the sccond chapter of St. Matthew, is very brief, but of the deepest interest : Herod the Great, after a life of magnificent wickedness was | now residing, in his old age, in his palace at Jerusalem, when tidings reached him that some strange men had come to the city seeking a | new-born king of the Jews, saying they had scen his star in the East, and had come to worship him. King Herod was a mere usurper, a base tyrant ruling over an unwilling and rebelicus people, and such So, summoning to his palace the TOTTTTT TTT TPE TG TH INN oe eg ——~ SSSA IN Vy = NG an setae 7st i Ud Ir \ Vi THE WISE MEN WORSHIPING THE INFANT JESUS. = =a Ke = iat N Ail mn \/2 i chief men of the Jews, the leading priests and scribes, he inquires or them diligently where the child should be born. These men, learned in the Scriptures, refer naturally to the prophecy in Micah, which speaks of Bethlehem, as the city destined to be honored by the birth of the Messiah. Thither Herod despatches the wise men, bidding them return to him as soon as they have found the child, that he too may go ard worship him, Scientific research has made known to us that, about the time of Christ’s birth, there appeared a phenomenon in the sky, so wonderful that it could not fail to attract the attention and careful study of astronomers. We have no need to claim that this phenomenon had really anything to do with the Saviour’s birth, except that it led these wise men to seek for their rightful King. So, from the far East unto the West they had journeyed, over mountain, vale and river, through ee mighty forests and flowery meadows, and burning deserts, the star a , SCENES AND EVENTS IN THE LIFE OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST. King, > | 3 still beaming with ineffable lustre, still guiding them to their Infant | as their king and departed, having been warned of God in a dream that When they had learned the direction from Herod they departed they should : not return unto Herod. After this visit of the Wise Men, Joseph is warned in a dream that | Herod will seek to destroy the young child, and is commanded to take Jesus and his mother, and to flee to Egypt. Concerning the particulars of this journey, and the residence of the family in Egypt, Scripture gives us no particulars. We learn only, that, after their departure, the crue king :ssued an edict commanding all the children in Bethlehem, from two years old and under, to be slain thinking thus to make sure Hu iain KIO. SRS SN UN die! ne | 4 yy al) y} HNO) \ | ih i Hi : Yyplsoiee i THE FLIGHT INTO EGYPT, from Jerusalem; “and lo, the star which they saw in the Hast went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was. CHRIST TEACHES HIS DISCIPLES HOW TO PRAY of the death of Jesus. But Herod soon afterwards died, and then an angel appeared unto Joseph, telling him to return with the child and his mother to the land of Israel. ‘‘ And he came and dwelt in a City called Nazareth.” For thirty years, until the time came for him to enter upon his | ministerial work, the Saviour of mankind dwelt in this humble village. Concerning His manner of life there the Gospels are silent. Only one story of His youthful days is told, and that by St. Luke—the visit to the Temple at Jerusalem, when Jesus was twelve years old. Loving and reverent hearts have often desired to learn more about the child- hood of Christ, and the When they saw the star I | i they rejoiced with ex- ill ceeding great joy. And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child with Mary his mother, and fell down and worship- ed Him; and when they had opened their treasures they present- ed unto Him gifts; gold, frankincense and myrrh;”? gold, the fittest gift for a king, costly and brilliant ; incense, for a God, the sweet savour of which rolls up to heaven; myrrh, for a man, purifying in itsei’, and denoting brilliant fancy of poets and painters has depic- ted the Virgin and her son as clothed in gorge- ous robes, and seated on stately, golden thrones, But far from this, must have been the reality. Their humble home was like many another in that lowly village. — ‘And the child grew and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wis- dom, and the grace of God was upon Him.” And again, *‘ Jesus in- creased in isdn and stature, and in favour with God and man.” punishment or pain.— He did not come into the world full-grown, For so, too, the prophet David had said: ‘‘ The kings of Tharsis and of the isles shall give preseuts ; cne kings of Arabia and Saba shall bring | He was like other men, gifts.” And azain it had been said : they shall bring gold and incense.” Thus their work was done. CHRIST WASHING PETER’S FEET. ‘‘They from Sheba shall come— | perfections of human in fancy. They | —in having no tendencies to evil within His heart. with all His faculties complete. As a man, and subjected to the weaknesses and im- In only one thing was He unlike us As other children worshiped, aid ae gifts at the feet of Him whom they acknowledged | grow, so He grew; like the flowers, first the bud then the bloom; like — | Penner eS Bae Sooo 4 SCENES AND EVENTS IN THE LIFE OF OUR LORD AND SA VIOUR JESUS CHRIST. che" grain in the field, first the blad’, then the ear, then the fall corn in the ear. And isther not a Icsson f r all in this quiet retiring child- | hood and youth of the Saviour? ITs not the silence of the Evangelists more eloquent than their speech could have been? They teach us that God’s ways are not as our ways. Man would have looked for the Messiah to come with a great burst of trumpets and chorus of hallelu- jahs, with miracles flaming about His path, and a visible rainbow of glory hovering o’er Ilis head. But He came to be like one of us. | THE WATER TURNED INTO WINE, He came to increase in stature as we do, and to be touched with a feeling of our infirmities. He led the exact life of the m jor ity of chil- dren, in its being devoid of any remarkable occurrence. The only incident of his boyhood life, we have said, was Ilis ap- pearing in the Temple at Jerusalem, at the age of twelve years, which was an important age for a Jewish boy. At this period of life, a boy of whatever rank or condition, was compelled to learn a trade, and to rary ae we are told, it had been the i) | | begin to support himself, custom of our Lord’s parents to visit Jerusalem, at the feast of the Passover, And now that their son is of an age to assume the responsibilities of 77 the Law, they take him with 4 them. We can imagine the delight with which He, to whom such scenes were new, would look round the holy city. Attracted by its crowd- ed streets and its beautiful 7 buildings ; entering into the / Lord! He isso conscious of His own nature and His duty, that He seems astonished at their not understanding why He is in God’s Temple, His Father’s House. ‘* And they understood not the saying which He: spake unto them;”’ they who had guided His infant steps, and taucht Him in God’s word of what the ancient prophets sang; above all, she who knew the sacred mystery of His birth! What a mournful illustra- tion of the truth of the Evangelist’s words—‘‘ He came unto His own, and His own received Him not.” amg ois Nes CHRIST HEALING THE SICK. Still, 1c knew the work which had been given Him to do; Ile knew Ilis Divine parentage ; and yet He humbled Himself, like a holy child Ile was obedient to Joseph and Mary, ‘‘Ie went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was subject unto them.” Thenceforth we hear no more of Him until Ie was thirty years of ago, when His life of active labour began. How the intervening time was passed we can only conjecture. But it is most natural to supposc that Ile worked at the carpenter’s bench with Iis foster-father, anc nv vit YS helped thus to support the family. Ile would also receiv: the Scriptural and moral and intell:ctual education which all Jewish parents were care- ful to give their children. But whatever He may have done or learned, at home, or in the school, or in the synagogue, we may be certain that daily We was gaining clearer in- sizht into His heavenly Fa- enjoyments of the festival, with a zest the keener because it was new, that visit was an era in His life. But as He witnesses the religious | service inthe Temple, strange thoughts take possession of His mind, and questions came Hl up which must be solved. So == He lets the caravan depart to Nazareth, while He leaves His parents and stays behind. And when with anxious and aching hearts they return to Jerusalem to find the lost child; and Mary says to Him reproachfully :—“ Son, why hast thou thus raat with us? behold, thy father and I have sought thee SOrT OW Ing mark the character of the cniid’s repiy: ‘+ How is it that ye sought me! Wist ye not that ' must be about my Father’s business??? How touching | is this reply in its simplicity ! how seemingly unfathomabie in its hid- den wisdom! how memorable in being the first recorded words of the ee SSS ee ee eee THE LAST SUPPER. ‘ ther’s will. Whether He stood ‘ on the brow of the hill behind the little village, and lookcd upon the fair landscape spread NV bc fore Him; or gazed into the < twilight heavens, and watch- ed the stars steal gently out ; or plucked the lily of the field, and noted the sparrow’s fall —on all this, He saw God’s loving care bestowed. Whe- ther He studied His lessons in ars the quiet cottage, or stood in the crowded market place, He heard [is heavenly Father’s voice, and obeyed it. Till at last the time has come when He musf go forth from retirement to meet a world’s scorn, and to die for a world’s sin. And now is heard, ‘‘ The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Pre- pare ye the way of ite Lord, make His paths straight.’? One person had been commissioned by Gan to be the herald of the coming Messiah. The prophet Isaiah had sung of him long before, and Malachi, the S| —————————————————————————eeeeOeEeOeEeENENENoooeeeeoeooeooooo SCENES AND EVENTS IN THE LIFE OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST. last of a long illustrious line, had proclaimed God’s promise, “ Behold, { will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before Me ;”” ‘behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet, ctc.” And then, for four hundred years, the voice of prophecy is silent. Earnestly the people looked for Him who had been promised, but no voice of inspired | messenger break the almost agonizing silence, no stranger, dressed in the prophet’s rzde garb, greets the expectant gaze. Four silent centu- fies must be passed in musing upon the laws of Moses, in getting sweet €ounsel from the prophecies of old, in struggling against the deadly assaults of paganism, in living as captives in a strange land, teaching the heathen a knowledge of God’s ways—till the silence is at last broken, and one, filled with the Holy Ghost from his mother’s womb, comes forth from the descrt in the spirit and power of Elias, crying— ‘Repent ye, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.” And then we cead that the multitudes flock to see him; the Pharisees, the Saddu- sees, the soldiers and the publicans, rich and poor, high and low. It was a wonderful sight, that rough stranger, dressed in the traditional Stic SS ay mn ~ 7 a i a S| the. eS S a ih = (HM : ‘ i a) SS garb of the prophet, with raiment of camel’s hair and coarse !eathern ‘| girdle, with hair and beard unkempt, and the dusé and dew of the desert slinging to his sandalled feet ; confronting the lordly Pharisee and the scofling Sadducee, the rude Roman soldiery, and the cheating publican! | Had they not lived all their lives amid | What had he to tell them ? the throng of the city, where contending interests clash, and the mind f man is spurred on by continuous excitement ? Must all the learning f their schools and synagogues go for naught, thcir worldly wisdom and their business tact be forgotten, and they learn atew from this untaught and almost savage man how to live and how to die? Yes, they were to be taucsht that, with all its learning and seeming wisdom, the age was corrupt to the very bottom, diseased at the root; that men’s hearts needed cleansing, and their lives a radical change, God was coming to clean His threshing-floor, gathering the wheat into His barn but burning up the chaff with unquenchable fire. And men listened to this stern uncompromising speaker, and were baptised of him in Jordan, confessing their sins, This baptism was an expressive CHRIST BEFORE PILATE. Uy 5 symbol to illustrate to the sense God’s pardoning mercy, and to assure _ each penitent of its application to him; for the meaning of the rite was, as water washes the body from defilement, so God will wash your soul from the stains of guilt. And then the Baptist goes on to promise a much more effectual pledge of this mercy, to be vouchsafed by Jesus : “I bathe you in water as a sign of cleansing from guilt; but the Mightier than I, whose prerogative as the Messiah is to pour out God’s Spirit upon all flesh, He will bathe you with that Spirit of adoption which infuses the ussurance of such cleansing.’ As Jcsus Himself promised He would do for His followers, on the day of Pentecost: ‘John, indeed, baptised with water, but ye shall be baptised with the Holy Ghost not many days hence.” But now we are to gaze upon another scene, in the same place, and with the same surroundings. The waters of Jordan, which had been crowded with penitents, now look on One who has no need of repent- ance, yet who sees fit to partake with His countrymen of that sacred rite by which was inaugurated a new era. The Baptist had done his ls | mma | | work, He had made his mark—a mark so deep that many ‘‘ mused in their hearts whether he were not himsclf the Christ *’ whose coming he proclaimed. But no! Another Pcrsonage draws near. We sce Jesus, the Nazarene workman, coming to John’s baptism, to testify Tlis expectation also of the near approach of God’s kingdom. And we find this Jesus, in the very act of so giving testimony, recciving from the Father in return a testimony to Himself; hailed as the Regent in this kingdom, and filled by the Father with the spirit or faith and zeal and power for the establishment of this kingdom. ‘* And Jcsus, when He was baptised, went up straightway out of the water: and, lo, the heavens were opened unto Him, and He saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon Him: And, lo, a voice from heaven saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.”’ The Baptist was at first unwilling to baptise Jesus, saying, ‘‘ I have need to be baptised of thee; and comest Thou to me?’? When he first came to the banks of the Jordan he did not know Jesus, according —_—— —_—_—_—_—_—- —_—_—_- 6 to his own testimony, for the Messiah was not yet revealed But there must have been something in the Saviour’s look and manner, in the solemn majesty of His demeanor, or in His sinless beauty, which took captive the soul of John. And when he hears the words, ‘‘ Suffer it to be so now; for thus it becometh us to fulfill all righteousness,” he yields, and baptises Jesus. But why, if our Lord was sinless, did He receive baptism at the hands of John? We learn from His own words just quoted. it was to fulfill every requirement to which God’s will might seem to point. He did not need to be washed from sin. He does not say, ‘‘I have need to be baptised,” but ‘‘ Suffer it to be.” Te does not say, ‘‘I must,’’ but, ‘‘ Thus it becometh us.”? He received baptism as setting the seal to John’s mission as His forerunner, and as | the inauguration of a mission whose wish was not to destroy the Law but to fulfill—to filt up that which was wanting. Thus borne witness to by John, thus having seen the heavens rent asund:r to declare God’s nearness to Him, and the spirit of God descending to indicate Ilis reception of power from God; thus having heard the voice of God commending Him as Ilis beloved Son, He jis ready to begin His work. be a testing of Him first. driveth Him into the wilderncss, And he was there’ in the wilder- Gospel says, occurred at Cana of Galilee. Jesus and His disciples were invited to a wedding-feast, and the mother of Jesus was there also. During the progress of the festivities the wine was exhausted ; and if we remember the lavish hospitality which was expected and exercised at those Oriental entertainments, we may imagine the dis: comfort and mortification which the entertainers must have ex- perienced. IIow natural it was, then, for Mary who knew who her son was, to say to Him, *‘ They have no wine.”? Here was a dfficulty to be met ; possibly the presence of Him and His disciples had partly occasioned it. At any rate, there was a kind deed to be done, and He who was in such favour with God might have the power to do it. Iler faith was indeed strong, but she must be taught that from hence- forth He was the Son of God, the Christ, and not the Son of Mary. But, in the providence of God, there must , ‘‘Immediately,’? we read, ‘‘the Spirit | So He says to her, “ Woman, what have I to do with thee? Mine hour is not yet come!” The address ‘‘ Woman,” sounds harsh to us, but it was, in reality, a common idiom, meant to be perfectly respect- ful, and oftentim:s addressed to the most exalted in station. And if there were any implied censure in the words, we may be sure that our Lord’s loving look would take it away. Mary is evidently not discon- ecrted, but with full belief in her Son’s power and willingness, she turns to the servants with the words—‘‘ Whatsoever He saith unto ————— you, do it.”? As it is cus- ness forty days, tempted of ; tomary in eastern houses Satan.’? The story of the temptation, which occurred always to wash the hands before eating, water is al- after the long fast of forty days, is familiar to all. But is its meaning as evident ? The naturalness of such an event at the beginning of our Lord’s course, seems to Ways ready; and in this case there were standing near the door six large stone water-jars, holding two or three firkins apiece. At the be involved in the very con- Saviour’s command these stitution of that human na- ture which He possessed in all its fullness. He wasin all points tempted like as we are. For it is only when tested that the character becomes known. ‘‘Te1s the righteous man, not who is secured from doing wrong, but who, when he has the power of doing wrong, manifests no disposition to- wards it.”” The sinlessness of Jesus lay, not in IIis be- ing untemptable, but in the promptitude and ease with which He repulsed tempta- tion. The three successive temptations have been ranked as temptations to Under-confidence, Over-confidence, and Othcr-confidence. The first, to take things im- patiently into our own hands; the second, to throw things presump- tuously on God’s hands; the third, to transfer things disloyally into other hands than God’s. And over them all our Lord triumphs gloriously. Jesus now feels that His time has really come. John the Forerunner has been cut short in his course ; the fallen standard of the Kingdom of God must be seized and carried forward. Our Lord gocs from the desert to the fertile and populous region of Galilee. In this country was the beautiful inland sea, ca!led by the same name, embosomed among fruitful hills, and overshadowed on the East by high mountains, having waters clear and sweet and abounding in fish. There were many flourishing towns on its banks—such as Bethsaida at its northern extremity, Tiberias to the west, and Capernaum to the north-west. This last town was specially frequented by Jesus, and He made it the rallying-point of His missionary work. Now begins that long scries | of labors, of good work done to the souls and bodies of men, which | was to be brought to sucha tragic ending. John did no miracle, but Jesus was mighty both in word and deed. The first recorded miracle of our Lord 1s the changing of the water into wire, which, St. John’s vessels were at once filled to CRUCIFIXION the brim by the servants, and they were ordered to draw out the contcnts, and carry to the govcrnor of the feast, the guest who, accord- ing to custom, had been elected to preside over the festivities. But he, not knowing what had _hap- pencd, playfully remarked that the bridegroom had acted contrary to the usual manner at feasts, in thus giving the good wince last. It is not our purpose to dwell upon this miracle, or any of the wonderful works This narrative of His life is ——= a of Christ, m a controversial spirit. | addressed, as Ilis miracles origirally were, uot to the curiosity of _ cold and skeptical cavillers, but to the faith of humble and loving _ hearts. And to such, this first miracle will teach its appropriate It shews us Christ, as sanctifying natural relationships and Iie consecrates a marriage, and the sympathies which lead to the marriage. He does nct condemn what is natural, but ennobles it, as He did the water, by turning it into wine. And, moreover, IIe teaches us, that as the world gives its best things first. lessons. natural cnjoyments. _and afterwards has but the dross to offer; on the contrary God gives us His best things last, and in the end will let us drink the new wine in His kingdom, at the marriage supper of the Lamb. Our space does not permit us to make an extended review of our Lord’s. work. A brief summary of St. Mark’s account of His first labors at Capernaum, will give us all we need, in order that we may understand the principles which actuated Ilim. Christ not only rises there in the synagogue, and teaches the people so that they are astonished at His way of speaking—with an efficiency such as the tame, prosy scribe had no spirit for; but He crowns this power of speech with a still more marvellous power of action. There was a poor madman in the synagogue, and he shuddered and shrank before the holy Repre- Se ee ee —oeos— eee . ; ; em | SCENES AND EVENTS IN THE LIFE UF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST. eel 5 sentative of God ; but Jesus rebuked the demon who possessed him, | and delivered his victim from his grasp. Then next we have recorded a similar power over more ordinary disease. Peter’s mother-in-law is ill of a fever. The compassionate Master takes her by the hand, and | name, lifts her up, and immediately the fever leaves, and she is strong enough | but specimens of a vast and varied display of gracious power, relicving ul sorts of suffering and sorrow. The word that Jesus preached was deliverance from evil. ance. Wherever evil reigned,—in the bodies, the minds, or the hearts holds. He delivered from bodily evil by recovering the sick to health, the palsied to activity, the blind to sight, the deaf to hearing, the lame to walking, the dead to life. Ie delivered from mental evil by rescuing the victims of lunacy and madness from their dreadful pre-possessions to serve them with food and do her household work. And these are | The deeds which He did effected this deliver- } of his countrymen,—there he interposed, to expel it from its strongest | into a rigat mind. He delivered from moral evil by emancipating men | from the delusions of ignorance, the disorder of gin: the burden o f | aul MR ee in rill ae “Sea MN \ ici Xl \si i) eos ‘g ay despair. He delivered trom spiritual evil by proclaiming His Father as their Father, and replacing them in their right position towards |Him. For He came expressly, as He tells us, not to call the righteous, but sinners to a new disposition and a new relation towards God. And what was the result of this uprising of the Sun of righteousness with healing in His rays? All the world was dazzled, heated, inflamed. His fame spread abroad throughout all the region round about Gali- lee, All men sought Him. The recipients of His mercy published it much, and blazed abroad the matter, insomuch that Jesus could no more enter into the city, but remained without in desert places; yet still they came to Him from every quarter. They brought to Him all that were diseased, and those possessed by devils. And in short, as St. Matthew states it, there was accomplished the prediction of Isaiah, “The land of Zabulon, and the land of Nephthalim, by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles; the people which sat in darkness saw great light; and to them which sat in the region and shadow of death light is sprung up.” 3 SSS ——= CHRIST IN THE MIDST OF HIS DISCIPLES, SCENES AND EVENTS IN THE LIFE OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST : 7 And so, for about the space of three years, our Lord’s wonderful work goes on. He gathers disciples about Him, men devoted to Iis cause, and gives them power to teach and work miracles in His But shadows soon begin to gather across His pathway. It could not but happen that this bold truth-teller, He who spake as never man spake before, should incur the hatred of these who could not accept the purity of His teaching, and believe in the divinity cf His mission. The common people heard Him gladly ; but the Scribes and Pharisees were jealous of onc who had so much influence where they had utterly failed. They charged Him with staining the sanctity to be jealously preserved by every true Jew. They find Tim con- sorting with men unfaithful to the law, who had lost caste by accepting office under the heathen government; nay, actually selecting for one of His companions and friends a man like Matthew the publican, a contractor for the heathen taxés ; claiming to be a prophet of God, yet eating with custom-house officials and such outcasts! Dut Jcsus tells them, We must uot repulse these men with scorn; we must win them oe PRY | | a i 4 ' = a ‘il a eS 3 : = ae (ae ‘ hy WWW> eg et Ee ae, poe — PER RRS = : by kindness. We must not haughtily stand far off from them, as lepers ; we must mingle with them to recover them from their leprosy. The physician shrinks from no one in disease. It is to deal with disease that he is appointed. He will do anything, therefore, to fulfil his vocation and be a healer of men. Still, He could not avail to soften the enmity of those opp>sed to Him, which followed Him at last to the cruel cross. The time comes at last for the Sun of righteousness to unveil Himself in noon-day splendor, and so He goes up to Jerusalem to the Feast of the Passover, though He knows that certain death at the hands of His enemies awaits Him there- When He entered, in predicted state, into the Holy City—was acclaimed not only by the disciples, but by the exulting multitude, as the King so long desired — assumed boldly His function of purifying the sons of Levi— and with a royal majesty scared His enemies and cheered His friends by the announcement of His coming triumph —the zenith of His career was reached ; He shone forth in meridian splendour as the Son of God. ee And yet this moment of His exaltation was also the moment of Ilis fall! His powerful enemies, worsted in argument, took refuge in force. They determined at once to cut off this troublesome fanatic from the face of the earth. And Jesus Himself becomes painfully aware of the change which was preparing. A touching sadness takes possession of Ilim. It shews itself in the mournful allusion to His coming death, in Bethany ; in the solemn annunciation of His betrayal, at the passover supper ; in His deliberate elevation of the sacrifice therein commemo- rated into a symbol of Himsclf. It weighs upon Him in the Garden of Gethsemane with deep oppression. And it becomes intensified through each successive step of His subsequent history, by the insensi- bility of Ilis bosom friends, the treachery of Judas, the disgrace of His being arrested as a thief and a robber, the accusation of blasphemy before the ecclesiastical court, and of sedition before the civil tribunal ; the preference by the multitude of a murderer to Himself, whom they had so recently saluted as their King; the injustice of Pilate, the Roman governor, the mockery by the soldiers, the insults of the scribes, the strange despondency which seized Him on the cross. Cloud after cloud became heavier and more dark, till black night set upon His soul. With the exception of the trial and the crucifixion, the most impor- tant event of the last week of our Saviour’s life was the institution of what is known to us as the ‘* Lord’s Supper.”? While they were going on with the memorial SCENES AND EVENTS IN THE LIFE OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST. which wrings out the cry, ‘‘ My God, my God, why hast Thou forsaken me! Yet even this very cry has in it an element of godly trust; it shews the whole soul still turned upwards towards God, and so this ery of seeming despondency issues at last in one of triumph: “It is finished!” “Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit!?? At the very moment of death Jesus triumphs over death. The dismissal of His soul is a translation to a higher region. He springs from earth to Paradise. And now an unexpected friend ventures forth; the governor is persuaded ; the corpse is obtained ; an unpolluted tomb is gained for it; the tender women anoint it with funeral balms. But is the work of Jesus indeed finished ? Nos He must rise again from the dead, as He Himself had predicted, on the third day. Consequently, in the Gospels we have set before us two objects,—the empty tomb, and the risen Jesus. The empty tomb is clearly attested by St. Mark. For the angel says to the woman, ‘‘ Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified: He is not here; behold the place where they laid Him.” And St. Paul gives us the faith which had come down to him, not simply ‘‘He was crucified for us, and still lives > but, ‘*‘He was buried,’”? and then ‘raised again; plainly, from the grave in which He had been laid. And the testimony of the disciples as to the risen Jesus confirms this, as does the belief of the whole civilized world at this day. Wherever civilization has spread, thither has gone the mis- sionary of Christ,and the Paschal feast, Jesus worship of every Lord’s Day bears testimony of takes a loaf, and having offered the prescribed ‘‘Christ being raised from the dead.’’ prayer over it, breaks it and gives it to His dis- And now, after His ciples, saying, Take this! resurrection Jesus ap- it is my body! Then, pears to Ilis disciples, taking the cup and tarries with them forty offering the appointed days, and instructs them thanksgiving, He gave in things pertaining to i; to them and they all drank out of it; and He said, This is my blood} —the blood of a new covenant — blood shed for the welfare of many! In the old event which we are commemorating, there was a sacrifice, a which He came conimissions certain of them to take Ilis place and carry on Ilis work throughout the world. Till at last the time comes, when He must blood-shedding ; but it depart from them for- was a sacrifice for the passing over of the de- stroying angel from our fore fathers—a_ blood- shedding for the ratify- ing with them a cove nant of redemption from death, and consecration to God’s service. And so shall it be with my de th which now depresses us; painful in itself, but joyful in its results ; full to us all of present sorrow, but pregnant with future blessedness. What the blood of the paschal lamb was for Israel, that will my blood be for the whole world! But the J.ast Supper is finished, the agony in the garden is over, the kiss of the traitor Judas has been given, the trial before Herod and Pilate is concluded, the crown of thorns has been put upon His head, and the purple robe of scorn thrown over Him, and He goes forth to Golgotha bearing His cross, but so weak that his persecutors compel one of the by-standers to assist Him. Yet, even when He is nailed to the cross, their insults do not cease. Those who passed by railed at Him and wagged their heads at Him, bidding Him who saved others to come down from the cross and save Himself. They little knew that it was because He saved others that He would not come down from His | | of the angel shall be fulfilled: ‘‘ This same Jesus, which was taken up from you into heaven, shail so come in like manner as ye have seen Him cross. But the very face of nature is darkened; at noon-day the light of heaven is put out. The sufferer Himself is bowed down bencath the cruel agony of physical pain, and it is the effort to shake off this burden THE ASCENSION. questionings in regard to the future, and bids them wait in the Iloly City until the promised Spirit should be sent to them. Then bidding them farewell, He lifts His hands and blesses them, and in th:s act ever, and send to them the promise of the Fa- Comforter. Ile mccts the disciples at Jerusalem, and as He journeys with them towards Dethany He checks their anxious of blessing a cloud received Him out of their sight. That cloud still rolls between us and Ilim. But faith can pierce it; prayer cau risc¢ above it; His blessing can drop through it, like the gentle refreshing rain, upon the thirsty soil of our hearts. Though He be gone away nothing can separate us from Him; for in His Holy Spirit a sense of | nearness is given to us, which those who were nearest to Him in body, | while He was on earth, never could have realized, unless their heart were fully given to Him. And now the whole Christian Church 1s looking anxiously forward for the time when “ the kingdoms of this world shall be the kingdoms of our Lord and of Ilis Christ.”” When He, over whom sin and Satan seemed to triumph, shall come again with glory to judge both the quick and the dead. When the promise go into heaven.”’ the Kingdom of God, | to | establish on earth, und | ther, the Holy Ghost the | rw is ay ih ie 9 eA «A -foAoAcAeAsh eAsd« APA* Ath *A* hs AoA AT AM AsA* Ac Ae PERARALAABALABAAAAL AAR A Rae VV9 > > < fe a > > i> ig > iS he > ‘< 5 i= = ee roe iL i> cS i> aa z= i kgs o o as "vos 8620085265 520000088204 = S <} ke > a : & ° ‘ we > <1 e = K zi Ss s cc S = S SS ~) le ca Ke ls t se CC i ; > K ? = KS Caan 2 ¢ Spe FeV ne F eRe EF Foe Fak Fe Fare Fo V aka Ve FV OV. e Fe ee \ eh Bdirge he AMI) bas Cc SNE ABODE CARO LRG ACG POs LE TEA ORME PU AS SE UL AIG EET LO OT IME LRG ONT Et a \ Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1873, in the office of the L.ibrarian ot Congress, at Washington, D. C. re? \ ¢ | » a” o AN A \ \\ AY A Cl te Mf. tHe “, WH) \ } + ; OY ¢ * . | a 1 our, ) THE PARALLEL EDITION OF THE NEW TESTAMENT Our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, TRANSLATED OUT OF THE GREEK: BEING THE VERSION SET FORTH A. D. 1611. ARRANGED IN PARALLEL COLUMNS WITH THE REVISED VERSION OF A. D. 1881. TOGETHER WITH THE READINGS AND RENDERINGS PREFERRED BY THE AMERICAN REVISERS. a ft Se. ee ee oy a Pek Mec Gest Conformable to that of the Chiversities of Oxford and wambrilgy. [Pica Quarto.] Blasi Ae - THE English Version of the New Testament here presented to the reader is a Revision of the Translation published in the year of Our Lord 161 I, and -commonly known by the name of the Authorised Version. That Translation was the work of many hands and of several generations. The foundation was laid by William Tyndale. His translation of the New Testament was the true primary Version. The Versions that followed were either substantially reproductions of Tyndale’s translation in its final shape, or revisions of Versions that had b2en themselves almost entirely based on it. Three successive stages may be recognised in this continuous work of authoritative revision: first, the publication of the Great Bible of 1539-41 in the reign of Henry VIII; next, the publication of the Bishops’ Bible of 1568 and 1572 in the reign of Elizabeth; and lastly, the publication of the King’s Bible of 1611 in the reign of James I. Besides these, the Genevan Version of 1560, itself founded on Tyndaie’s translation, must here be named ; which, though not put forth by authority, was widely circulated in this country, and largely used by King James’ Translators. Thus the form in which the Eng- lish New Testament has now been read for 270 years was the result of various revisions made between 1525 and 1611; and the present Revision is an attempt, after a long interval, to follow the example set by a succession of honoured predecessors. I. Of the many points of interest connected with the Translation of 161I, two require special notice; first, the Greek ‘Text which it appears to have represented; and secondly, the character of the Translation itself. 1. With regard to the Greek Text, it would appear that, if to some extent the Translators exercised an independent judgement, it was mainly in choosing amongst readings contained in the principal editions of the Greek Text that had appeared in the sixteenth century. Wherever they seem to have followed a reading which is not found in any of those editions, their rendering may probably be traced to the Latin Vulgate. Their chief guides appear to have been the later*editions of Stephanus and of Beza, and also,’to a certain ex- tent, the Complutensian Polyglott. All these were founded for the most part on manuscripts of late date, few in number, and used with little critical slkill. But in those days it could hardly have been otherwise. Nearly all the more ancient of the documentary authorities have become known only within the last two centuries; some of the most important of them, indeed within the last few years. Their publication has called forth not only improved editions of the Greek Text, but a succession of instructive discussions on the variations which have been brought to light, and on the best modes of distinguishing original readings from changes introduced in the course of transcription. While therefore it has long been the opinion of all scholars that the com- monly received text needed thorough revision, it is but recently that ma- terials have been acquired for executing such a work with even approximate completeness. 2. The character of the Translation itself will be best estimated by con- sidering the leading rules under which it was made, and the extent to which these rules appear to have been observed. The primary and fundamental rule was expressed in the following terms :— ‘The ordinary Bible read in the Church, commonly called the Bishops’ Bible, to be followed, and as little altered as the truth of the original will permit.’ There was, however, this subsequent provision :—‘ These Translations to be used, when they agree better with the text than the Bishops’ Bible: Tindale’s, Matthew’s, Coverdale’s, Whitchurch’s, Geneva.’ The first of these rules, which was substantially the same as that laid down at the revision of the Great Bible in the reign of Elizabeth, was strictly observed. The other rule was but partially followed. Version. They do not however appear to have frequently returned to the renderings of the other Versions named in the rule, where those Versions differed from the Bishops’ Bible. On the other hand, their work shews evi- dent traces of the influence of a Version not specified in the rules, the’ Khemish, made from the Latin Vulgate, but by scholars conversant with the Greek original. _ Another rule, on which it is stated that those in authority laid great stress, telated to the rendering of words that admitted of different interpretations. It was as follows:—‘ When a word hath divers significations, that to be kept which hath been most commonly used by the most of the ancient fathers, be- _ ing agreeable to the propriety of the place and the analogy of the faith.’ With _ this rule was associated the following, on which equal stress appears to have been laid :—: Bia 2 on oye We The Translators made much use of the Genevan The old ecclesiastical words to be kept, viz. the word- Church | i not to be translated Congregation, &c.’ This latter rule was for the most part carefully observed ; but it may be doubted whether, in the case of words that adinitted of different meanings, the instructions were at all closely followed. In dealing with the more difficult words of this class, the Translators appear to have paid much regard to traditional interpretations, and especially to the authority of the Vulgate; but, as to the large residue of words which might properly fall under the rule, they used considerable freedom. Moreover they profess in their Preface to have studiously adopted a variety of expression which would now be deemed hardly consistent with the requirements of faithful translation, They seem to have been guided by the feeling that their Version would secure for the words they used a lasting place in the language; and they express a fear lest they should ‘ be charged (by scoffers) with some un- equal dealing towards a great number of good English words,’ which, without this liberty on their part, would not have a place in the pages of the English Bible. Still it cannot be doubted that they carried this liberty too far, and that the studied avoidance of uniformity in the rendering of the same words, even when occurring in the same context, is one of the blemishes in their work, A third leading-rule was of a negative character, but was rendered neces- sary by the experience derived from former Versions. The words of the rule are as follows:—‘ No marginal notes at all to be affixed, but only for the explanation of the Hebrew or Greek words which cannot without some circum- locution so briefly and fitly be expressed in the text,’ Here again the Trans- lators used some liberty in their application of the rule. Out of more than 760 marginal notes originally appended to the Authorized Version of the New Testament, only a seventh part consists of explanations or literal ren- derings; the great majority of the notes being devoted to the useful and indeed necessary purpose of placing before the reader alternative render- ings which it was judged that the passage or the words would fairly admit. The notes referring to variations in the Greek Text amount to about thirty- five. Of the remaining rules it may be sufficient to notice one, which was for the most part consistently followed :—‘ The names of the prophets and the holy writers, with the other names of the text, to be retained, as nigh as may be, accordingly as they were vuigarly used.’ The Translators had also the lib- erty, in ‘any place of special obscurity,’ to consult those who might be quali- fied to give an opinion. Passing from these fundamental rules, which should be borne in mind by any one who would rightly understand the nature and character of the Authorised Version, we must call attention to the manner in which the actual work of the translation was carried on. The New Testament was assigned to two separate Companies, the one consisting of eight members, sitting at Oxford, the other consisting of seven members, sitting at Westminster. There is no reason to believe that these Companies ever sat together. They communicated to each other, and likewise to the four Companies to which the Old Testament and the Apocrypha had been committed, the results of their labours ; and per- haps afterwards reconsidered them: but the fact that the New Testament was divided between two separate bodies of men involved a grave inconvenience, and was beyond all doubt the cause of many inconsistencies. These proba- bly would have been much more serious, had it not been provided that there should be a final supervision of the whole Bible, by selected members from Oxford, Cambridge, and Westminster, the three centres at which the work had been carried on. These supervisors are said by one authority to have been six in number, and by another twelve. When it is remembered that this supervision was completed in nine months, we may wonder that the incon- gruities which remain are not more numerous. The Companies appear to have been occupied in the actual business of revision about two years and three quarters. Such, so far as can be gathered from the rules and modes of procedure, is the character of the time-honoured Version which we have been called upon to revise. We have had to study this great Version carefully and minutely, line by line; and the longer we have been engaged upon it the more we have learned to admire its simplicity, its dignity, its power, its happy turns of expression, its general accuracy, and, we must not fail to add, the music of its cadences, and the felicities ofits rhythm. To render a work that had reached this high stand- ard of excellence still more excellent, to increase its fidelity without destroying it charm, was the task committed to us. Of that task, and of the conditions under which we have attempted its fulfilment, it will now be necessary for us to speak, < ee Pa ; yee eee hora ee eee II. The present Revision had its origin in action taken by the Convocation of the Province of Canterbury in February 1870, and it has been conducted throughout on the plan laid down in Resolutions of both Houses of the Prov- ince, and, more particularly, in accordance with Principles and Rules drawn up by a special Committee of Convocation in the following May. Two Com- panies, the one for the revision of the Authorised Version of the Old Testa- ment, and the other for the revision of the same Version of the New Testa- ment, were formed in the manner specified in the Resolutions, and the work was commenced on the twenty-second day of June 1870. Shortly afterwards, steps were taken, under a resolution passed by both Houses of Convocation, for inviting the co-operation of American scholars; and eventually two Com- mittees were formed in America, for the purpose of acting with the two English Companies, on the basis of the Principles and Rules drawn up by the Com- mittee of Convocation. The fundamental Resolutions adopted by the Convocation of Canterbury on the third and fifth days of May 1870 were as follows :— 1. That it is desirable that a revision of the Authorised Version of the Holy Scriptures be undertaken. : 2. That the revision be so conducted as to comprise both marginal ren- derings and such emendations as it may be found necessary to insert in the text of the Authorised Version. ‘3. That in the above resolutions we do not contemplate any new translation of the Bible, or any alteration of the language, except where in the judgement of the most competent scholars such change is necessary. ‘4. Thatin such necessary changes, the style of the languag the existing Version be closely followed. ‘s. That it is desirable that Convocation should nominate a body of its own members to undertake the work of revision, who shall be at liberty to invite the co-operation of any eminent for scholarship, to whatever nation or religious body they may belong.’ The Principles and Rules agreed to by the Committee of Convocation on the 25th day of May 1870 were as follows :— ~ To introduce as few alterations as possible into the Text of the Author- ised Version consistently with faithfulness. ‘2. To limit, as far as possible, the expression of such alterations to the language of the Authorised and earlier English Versions. «3. Each Company to go twice over the portion to be revised, once pro- visionally, the second time finally, and on principles of voting as hereinafter is provided. ‘4. That the Text to be adopted be that for which the evidence is de- cidedly preponderating; and that when the Text so adopted differs from that | from which the Authorised Version was made, the alteration be indicated in the margin. : ‘5. To make or retain no change in the Text on the second final revision by each Company, except ¢wo ¢hirds of those present approve of the same, but on the first revision to decide by simple majorities. ‘6. In every case of proposed alteration that may have given rise to dis- | cussion, to defer the voting thereupon till the next Meeting, whensoever the same shall be required by one third of those present at the Meeting, such intended vote to be announced in the notice for the next Meeting. ‘7. To revise the headings of chapters and pages, paragraphs, italics, and | punctuation. ‘8. To refer, on the part of each Company, when considered desirable, to Divines, Scholars, and Literary Men, whether at home or abroad, for their) opinions.’ These rules it has been our endeavour faithfully and consistently to follow. One only of them we found ourselves unable to observe in all particulars. In accordance with the seventh rule, we have carefully revised the paragraphs, italics, and punctuation. But the revision of the headings of chapters and pages would have involved so much of indirect, and indeed frequently of direct interpretation, that we judged it best to omit them altogether. 2 employed in Our communications with the American Committee have been of the fol- lowing nature. We transmitted to them from time to time each several portion | of our First Revision, and received from them in return their criticisms and} suggestions. These we considered with much care and attention during the| time we were engaged on our Second Revision. We then sent over to them the various portions of the Second Revision as they were completed, and received further suggestions, which, like the former, were closely and care- fully considered. Last of all, we forwarded to thein the Revised Version in its final form ; and those passages in which they desire to place on record their preference of other readings and renderings will be found at the foot of pages | in which they occur. We gratefully acknowledge their care, vigilance, and accuracy, and we humbly pray that their labours and our own, thus happily united, may be permitted to bear a blessing to both countries, and to all _as few alterations as possible, consistently with faithfulness.’ English-speaking people throughout the world. } First Revision occupied about six years ; half. gestions from America on the Second Revision, and of many details and reserved questions arising out of our own labours. As a rule, a session of — four days has been held every month (with the exception of August and September) in each year from the commencement of the work in June 1870. ma * ie. ES sa 4 The caae time devoted to the nore has been ten years and a half. The the Second, about two years anda — The remaining time has been spent in the consideration of the sug- | a * The average attendance for the whole time has been sixteen each day ; the . whole Company consisting at first of twenty-seven; but for the greater part oft the time of twenty-four members, many of them residing at great distances — from London. death. Of the original number four have been removed from us by — . At’an early stage in our labours, we entered into an agreement with the ; Universities of Oxford and Cambridgé for the conveyance to them of our copyright in the work. This arrangement provided for the necessary expenses of the undertaking; and procured for the Revised Version the advantage of being published by Bodies long connected with the publication of the Author- ised Version. III. We now pass onward to give a brief account of the particulars of the present work. This we propose to do under the four heads of Text, Trans- ae Language, and Marginal Notes. . A revision of the Greek text was the necessary foundation of our work ;. ary it did not fall within our province to construct a continuous and complete Greek text. In many cases the English rendering was considered to repre- > a + Ps A) sent correctly either of two competing readings in the Greek, and then theo question of the text was usually not raised. A sufficiently laborious task remained in deciding between the rival claims of various readings which might properly affect the translation. When these were adjusted our devi- ations from the text presumed to underlie the Authorised Version had next to be indicated, in accordance with the fourth rule ; but it proved inconvenient to record them in the margin. A better mode however of giving them publicity has been found, as the University Presses have undertaken to print them in connexion with complete Greek texts of the New Testament, In regard of the readings thus approved, it may be observed that the fourth rule, by requiring that ‘the text to be adopted ’ should be ‘that for which the evidence is decidedly preponderating,’ was in effect an instruction to follow the authority of documentary evidence without deference to any printed text of modern times, and therefore to employ the best resources of criticism for estimating the value of evidence. Textual criticism, as applied to the Greek New Testament, forms a special study of much intricacy and difficulty, and even now leaves room for considerable variety of opinion among competent critics. Different schools of criticism have been represented among us, and have together contributed to the final result. In the early part of the work every various reading requiring consideration was discussed and voted on by — the Company. After a time the precedents thus established enabled the pro- |cess to be safely slfortened ; but it was still at the option of every one toraise a full discussion on any particular reading, and the option was freely used. On the first revision, in accordance with the fifth rule, the decisions were arrived at by simple majorities. On the second revision, at which a majority ‘of two thirds was required to retain or introduce a reading at variance with the reading presumed to underlie the Authorised Version, many readings previously ‘adopted were brought again into debate, and either re-affirmed or — set aside. Many places still remain in which, for the present, it would not be safe to. accept one reading to the absolute exclusion of others. In these cases we have given alternative readings in the margin, wherever they seem to be of sufficient importance or interest to deserve notice. In the introductory form-_ ula, the phrases ‘many ancient a authorities,’ ‘some ancient authorities,’ are— used with some latitude to denote a greater or lesser proportion of those — authorities which have a distinctive right to be called ancient. These ancient authorities comprise not only Greek manuscripts, some of which were written in the fourth and fifth centuries, but versions of a still earlier date in different — languages, and also quotations by Christian writers of the second and follow- ing centuries. “ . We pass now from the Text to the Translation. The character of the Revision was determined for us from the outset by the first rule, ‘to oe Our task was” revision, not re-translation. In the abplicaos however of this people to the aey and intricate details changes which sieht not at first sight appear to be included under the rule. The alterations ‘which we have ‘made in the Authorised Version may be roughly grouped in five principal classes. First, alterations positively required. by change of reading in the Greek Text. Secondly, alterations made wher a. a de rat sn es ae as mee es “+ - 4 « Sar fea ; . . - . . , 4 ‘the Authorised Version appeared either to be incorrect, or to have chosen the so o es ry F WAY & a less probable of two possible renderings. Thirdly, alterations of obscure or ambiguous renderings into such as are clear and express in their import. For it has been our principle not to leave any translation, or any arrangement of words, which could adapt itself to one or other of two interpretations, but rather to express as plainly as was possible that interpretation which seemed best to deserve a place in the text, and to put the other in the margin. There remain yet two other classes of alterations which we have felt to be required by the same principle of faithfulness. These are,—Fourthly, altera- tions of the Authorised Version in cases where it was inconsistent with itself in the rendering of two or more passages confessedly alike or parallel. Fifthly, alterations rendered necessary dy consequence, that is, arising out of changes already made, though not in themselves required by the general rule of faith- fulness. Both these classes of alterations call for some further explanation. The frequent inconsistencies in the Authorised Version have caused us much embarrassment from the fact already referred to, namely, that a studied variety of rendering, even in the same chapter and context, was a kind of principle with our predecessors, and was defended by them on grounds that have been mentioned above. The problem we had to solve was to discriminate between varieties of rendering which were compatible with fidelity to the true mean- ing of the text, and varieties which involved inconsistency, and were suggest- ive of differences that had no existence in the Greek. This problem we have solved to the best of our power, and for the most part in the following way. Where there was a doubt as to the exact shade of meaning, we have looked to the context for guidance. If the meaning was fairly expressed by the word or phrase that was before us in the Authorised Version, we made no change, even where rigid adherence to the rule of translating, as far as possible, the same Greek word by the same English word might have prescribed some modification. ° _ There are however numerous passages in the Authorised Version in which, whether regard be had to the recurrence (as in the first three Gospels) of identical clauses and sentences, to the repetition of the same word in the same passage, or to the characteristic use of particular words by the same writer, the studied variety adopted by the Translators of 1611 has produced a degree of inconsistency that cannot be reconciled with the principle of faith- fulness. In such cases we have not hesitated to introduce alterations, even though the sense might not seem to the general reader to be materially affected. The last class of alterations is that which we have described as rendered necessary by consequence; that is, by reason of some foregoing alteration. The cases in which these consequential changes have been found necessary are numerous and of very different kinds. Sometimes the change has been maile to avoid tautology; sometimes to obviate an unpleasing alliteration or some other infelicity of sound; sometimes, in the case of smaller words, to preserve the familiar rhythm ; sometimes for a convergence of reasons which, when explained, would at once be accepted, but ‘until so explained might never be surmised even by intelligent readers. i fe This may be made plain by an example. When a particular word is found to recur with characteristic frequency in any one of the Sacred Writers, it is obviously desirable to adopt for it some uniform rendering. Again, where, as ‘in the case of the first three Evangelists, precisely the same clauses or sen- tences are found ir more than one of the Gospels, it is no less necessary to translate them in every place in the same way. These two principles may be illustrated by reference to a word that perpetually recurs in St. Mark's Gospel, and that may be translated either ‘straightway,’ ‘ forthwith,’ or ‘ immediately.’ ‘ _ Let it be supposed that the first rendering is chosen, and that the word, in’ accordance with the first of the above principles, is in that Gospel uniformly translated ‘straightway.’ Let it be further supposed that one of the passages of St. Mark in which it is so translated is found, word for word, in one of the other Gospels, but that there the rendering of the Authorised Version happens to be ‘forthwith’ or ‘immediately.’ That rendering must be changed on the second of the above principles ; and yet such a change would not have been made but for this concurrence of two sound principles, and the consequent necessity of making a change on grounds extraneous to the passage itself. This is but one of many instances of consequential alterations which _ might at first sight appear unnecessary, but which nevertheless have been gare > (a * ¥ deliberately made, and are not at variance with the rule of introducing as few _ changes in the Authorised Version as faithfulness would allow. _ There are some other points of detail which it may be here convenient to notice. One of these, and perhaps the most important, is the rendering of the Greek aorist. There are numerous cases, especially in connexion with _ particles ordinarily expressive of present time, in which the use of the indef- _ inite past tense in Greek and English is altogether different; and in such _ instances we have not attempted to violate the idiom of our language by forms of expression which it could not bear. But we have often ventured to repre- sent the Greek aorist by the English preterite, even where the reader may find $n a a _ uct Coit Or A é » . PRC ve ACE iil “some passing difficulty in such a rendering, because we have felt convinced that the true meaning of the original was obscured by the presence of the familiar auxiliary. A remarkable illustration may be found in the seventeenth | chapter of St. John’s Gospel, where the combination of the aorist and the per- fect shews, beyond all reasonable doubt, that different relations of time were intended to be expressed. Changes of translation will also be found in connexion with the aorist parti- ciple, arising from the fact that the usual periphrasis of this participle in the Vulgate, which was rendered necessary by Latin idiom, has been largely | reproduced in the Authorised Version by ‘when’ with the past tense (as for example in the second chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel), even where the ordi- | Nary participial rendering would have been easier and more natural in English, In reference to the perfect and the imperfect tenses but little needs to be said. The correct translation of the former has been for the most part, though , with some striking exceptions, maintained in the Authorised Version: while. with regard to the imperfect, clear as its meaning may be in the Greek, the power of expressing it is so limited in English, that we have been frequently compelled to leave the force of the tense to be inferred from the context. In a few instances, where faithfulness imperatively required it, and especially where, in the Greek, the significance of the imperfect tense seemed to be additionally marked by the use of the participle with the auxiliary verb, we have introduced the corresponding form in English. Still, in the great majority of cases we have been obliged to retain the English preterite, and to rely either on slight changes in the order of the words, or on prom- inence given to the accompanying temporal particles, for the indication of the meaning which, in the Greek, the imperfect tense was designed to convey. On other points of grammar it may be sufficient to speak more briefly. Many changes, as might be anticipated, have been ‘made in the case of the definite article. Here again it was necessary to consider the peculiarities of English idiom, as well as the general tenor of each passage. Sometimes we have felt it enough to prefix the article to the first of a series of words to all of which it is prefixed in the Greek, and thus, as it were, to impart the idea of definiteness to the whole series, without running the risk of over- loading the sentence. Sometimes, conversely, we have had to tolerate the presence of the definite article in our Version, when it is absent from the Greek, and perhaps not even grammatically latent ; simply because English idiom would not allow the noun to stand alone, and because the introduction of the indefinite article might have introduced an idea of oneness or individ- uality, which was not in any degree traceable in the original. In a word, we have been careful to observe the use of the article wherever it seemed to be idiomatically possible: where it did not seem to be possible, we have yielded to necessity. . As to the pronouns and the place they occupy in the sentence, a subject often overlooked by our predecessors, we have been particularly careful; but here again we have frequently been baffled by structural or idiomatical peculiarities of the English language which precluded. changes otherwise desirable. In the case of the particles we have met with less difficulty, and have been able to maintain a reasonable amount of consistency. The particles in the Greek Testament are, as is well known, comparatively few, and they are commonly used with precision. It has therefore been the more necessary here to preserve a general uniformity of rendering, especially in the case of the particles of causality and inference, so far as English idiom would allow. Lastly, many changes have been introduced in the rendering of the prepo- sitions, especially where ideas of instrumentality or of mediate agency, dis- tinctly marked in the original, had been confused or obscured in the translation. We have however borne in mind the comprehensive character of such prepo- /sitions as ‘of’ and ‘by,’ the one in reference to agency and the other in reference to means, especially in the English of the seventeenth century ; and have rarely made any change where the true meaning of the original as expressed in the Authorised Version would be apparent to a reader of ordinary intelligence. 3. We now come to the subject of Language. The second of the rules, by which the work has been governed, prescribed that the alterations to be introduced should be expressed, as far as possible, in the language of the Authorised Version or of the Versions that preceded it. To this rule we have faithfully adhered. We have habitually consulted the earlier Versions; and in our sparing introduction of words not found in them or in the Authorised Version we have usually satisfied ourselves that such words were employed by standard writers of nearly the same date, and had also that general hue which justified their introduction into a Version which has held the highest place in the classical literature of our language. We have ‘never removed any“archaisms, whether in structure or in words, except where we were persuaded either that the meaning of the words was not generally understood, or that the nature of the expression led to some misconception of the true sense of the passage. The frequent inversions of the strict order of the words, which add much to the strength and variety of the Authorised | the current of narrative or argument. The present arrangement will be found, — - Version, and give an archaic colour to many felicities of diction, have been. seldom modified. Indeed, we have often adoptéd the same arrangement in, -our own alterations; and in this, as in other particulars, we have ‘sought to assimilate the new work to the old. In a few exceptional cases we have failed to find any word in the older stratum of our language that appeared to convey the precise meaning of the original. There, and there only, we have used words of a later date; but not without having first assured ourselves that they are to be found in the writings of the best authors of the period to which they belong. In regard of Proper Names no rule was prescribed to us. In the case of names of frequent occurrence we have deemed it best to follow generally the rule laid down for our predecessors. That rule, it may be remembered, was to this effect, ‘The names of the prophets and the holy writers, with the other names of the text, to be retained, as nigh as may be; accordingly as they were vulgarly used.’ Some difficulty has been felt in dealing with names less familiarly known. Here our general practice has been to follow the Greek form of names, except in the case of persons and places mentioned in the Old Testament: in this case we have followed the Hebrew. 4. The subject of the Marginal Notes deserves special attention. They represent the results of a large amount of careful and-elaborate discussion, and will, perhaps, by their very presence, indicate to some extent the intricacy of many of the questions that have almost daily come before us for decision. These Notes fall into four main groups: first, notes specifying such differences of reading as were judged to be of sufficient importance to require a partic- ular notice ; secondly, notes indicating the exact rendering of words to which, for the sake of English idiom, we were obliged to give a less exact rendering in the text; thirdly, notes, very few in number, affording some explanation which the original appeared to require; fourthly, alternative renderings in difficult or debateable passages. The notes of this last group are numerous, and largely in excess of those which were admitted by our predecessors. In the 270 years that have passed away since their labors were concluded, the Sacred Text has been minutely examined, discussed in every detail, and analysed with a grammatical precision unknown in the days of the last Revision. There has thus been accumulated a large amount of materials that have prepared the way for different renderings, which necessarily came under discussion. We have therefore placed before the reader in the margin other renderings than those which were adopted in the text, wherever such renderings seemed to deserve consideration. The rendering in the text, where it agrees with the Authorised Version, was supported by at least one third, and, where it differs from the Authorised Version, by at least two thirds of those who were present at the second revision of the passage in question. A few supplementary matters have yet to be mentioned. These may be thus enumerated,—the use of Italics, the arrangement in Paragraphs, the mode of printing Quotations from the Poetical Books of the Old Testament, the Punctuation, and, last of all, the Titles of the different Books that make up the New Testament,—all of them particulars on which it seems desirable to add a few explanatory remarks. (a) The determination, in each place, of the words t( be printed in italics has not been by any means easy; nor can we hope to be found in all cases perfectly consistent. In the earliest editions of the Authorised Version the use of a different type to indicate supplementary words not contained in the original was not very frequent, and cannot easily be reconciled with any set- tled principle. A review of the words so printed was made, after a lapse of some years, for the editions of the Authorised Version published at Cam- bridge in 1629 and 1638. Further, though slight, modifications were intro- duced at intervals between 1638 and the more systematic revisions undertaken | respectively by Dr. Paris in the Cambridge Edition of 1762, and by Dr. Blay- ney in the Oxford Edition of 1769. None of them however rest on any higher authority than that of the persons who from time to time superintended the | |ing some finer shade of meaning which we recognised in the original, how often idiom has stood in the way of a perfect rendering, and how often _ the attempt to preserve a familiar form of words, or even a familiar publication. The last attempt to bring the use of italics into uniformity and consistency was made by Dr. Scrivener in the Paragraph Bible published at Cambridge in 1870-73. In succeeding to these labours, we have acted on the general principle of printing in italics words which did not appear to be necessarily involved in the Greek. Our tendency has been to diminish rather than to increase the amount of italic printing; though, in the case of difference of readings, we have usually marked the absence of any words in the original which the sense might nevertheless require to be present in the Version ; and again, in the case of inserted pronouns, where the reference did not appear to be perfectly certain, we have similarly had recourse to italics. Some of these cases, especially when there are slight differences of reading, are of singular intricacy, and make it impossible to maintain rigid uniformity. (6) We have arranged the Sacred Text in paragraphs, after the precedent of the earliest English Versions, so as to assist the general reader in following ithe New Testament. we trust, to have preserved the due mean between a system of long portions — ‘which must often include several separate topics, and a system of frequent | | breaks which, though they may correctly indicate the separate movements of i\thought in the writer, often seriously impede a just perception of the true continuity of the passage. The traditional division into chapters, which the Authorised Version inherited from Latin Bibles of the later middle ages, is an illustration of the former method. These paragraphs, for such in fact they are, frequently include several distinct subjects. Moreover they sometimes, though rarely, end where there is no sufficient break in the sense. The division of chapters into verses, which was introduced into the New Testa- ment for the first time in 1551, is an exaggeration of the latter method, with its accompanying inconveniences. The serious obstacles to the right under-— standing of Holy Scripture, which are interposed by minute subdivision, are often overlooked; but if any one will consider for a moment the injurious effect that would be produced by breaking upa portion of some great standard work into separate verses, he will at once perceive how necessary has been’ an alteration in this particular. undoubtedly affords facilities for reference: but this advantage we have been able to retain by placing the numerals on the margins of each page. (c) A few words will suffice as to the mode of printing quotations from the Poetical Books of the Old Testament. Wherever the quotation extends to two or more lines, our practice has been to recognise the parallelism of their _ structure by arranging the lines in a manner that appears to agree with the metrical divisions of the Hebrew original. Such an arrangement will be found helpful to the reader ; more fully felt. We have treated in the same way the hymns in the first two chapters of the Gospel according to St. Luke. (@) Great care has been bestowed on the punctuation. Our practice has been to maintain what is sometimes called the heavier system of stopping, or, in other words, that system which, especially for convenience in reading aloud, suggests such pauses as will best ensure a clear and intelligent setting forth of — the true meaning of the words. . This course has rendered necessary, espe- cially in the Epistles, a larger use of colons and semicolons than is customary — in modern English printing. (e) We may in the last place notice one particular to which we were not | expressly directed to extend our revision, namely, the titles of the Books of for use. Under these circumstances, we have deemed it best to, leave un- changed the titles which are given in the Authorised Version as printed in 1611. We now conclude, humbly commending our labours to Almighty God, and — praying that his favour arid blessing may be vouchsafed to that which has been done in his name. We recognised from the first the responsibility of. the undertaking ; and through our manifold experience of its abounding dif- _ ficulties we save felt more and more, as we went onward, that such a work can never be accomplished by organised efforts of scholarship and criticism, unless assisted by Divine help. We know full well that defects must have their place in a work so long and so arduous as this which has now come to an end. Blemishes and imper- fections there are in the noble Translation which we have been called upon to revise ; blemishes and imperfections will assuredly be found in our own Revision. tongue must fall short of their aim, when the obligation is imposed of pro- ducing a version that shall be alike literal and idiomatic, faithful to each thought of the original, and yet, in the expression of it, harmonious and free. _ While we: dare to hope that in places not a few of the New Testament the introduction of slight changes has cast a new light upon much that was difficult and obscure, we cannot forget how often we have failed in express- cadence, has only added another perplexity to those which already beset us. Thus, in the review of the work which we have been permitted to complete, - our closing words must be words of mingled thanksgiving, humility, and prayer. Of dian tseiving: for the many blessings vouchsafed to us throughout the unbroken progress of our corporate labours; of humility, for our failings and imperfections in the fulfilment of our task; and of prayer to Almighty God, that the Gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ may be more clearly and more freshly shewn forth to.all who shall be readers of this Book. JERUSALEM CHAMBER, WESTMINSTER ARBEY, 11th November 1880. The arrangement by chapters and verses — not only as directing his attention to the poetical cha-_ racter of the quotation, but as also tending to make its force and pertinence — These titles are no part of the original text; and the.titles © found in the most ancient manuscripts are of too short a form to be convenient — 7 1 ae > A , au L m JY 3 Pee m.* * eh tin bine = ane ae Pen eens Sit elt bast i< ee we es 4 ee rise Py Aw Ia 1 te eS, She | * ; = 2 zy 7 * 4 tn 12. = ty BP Se a ey att bod ‘ < All endeavours to translate the Holy Scriptures into another | - Ba 33% “+ eu a nk ad ~ oe ies - - - » So ninded.to.put THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO S. MATTHEW. A. D. 1611 : 0S WN epiea W HE book of the “generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son-of Abraham. 2 "Abraham begat Isaac, and ‘Isaac begat Jacob, and “Jacob begat Judas and his brethren. 3 And ‘Judas begat Phares and Zara of Thamar, and / Phares begat Esrom, and Esrom begat Aram. 4 And Aram begat Aminadab, and Aminadab begat Naasson, and Naasson begat Salmon. . 5 And Salmon begat Booz of Rachab, and Booz begat Obed of Ruth, and Obed begat Jesse. 6 And 4Jesse begat David the King, and “David the King begat Solomon of her that had been the wife of Urias. 7 And ‘Solomon begat Roboam, and Roboam begat Abia, and Abia begat Asa. a Luke 3. 23. 5 Gen. 21. 3. ¢ Gen. 25, 26. @ Gen. 29. 35. € Gen. 38, 27. _ f Ruth 4. 18. ic Chr. 2. 5. 91 Sam..16. 1. & 17, 12. h2 Sam. 12. 24, +1 Chr, 3, 10. 8 And Asa begat Josaphat, and Josaphat begat Joram, and Joram begat Ozias. 9 And Ozias begat Joatham, and Joatham begat Achaz, and Achaz begat Ezekias. 10 And * Ezekias begat Manasses, and Manasses begat Amon, and Amon begat Josias. 11 And || Josias begat Jechonias and his brethren, about the time they were carried away to Babylon. 12 And after they were brought to Babylon, ‘Jechonias begat Salathiel, and Salathiel begat Zorobabel. 13 And Zorobabel begat Abiud, and Abiud begat | Eliakim, and Eliakim begat Azor. 14 And Azor begat Sadoc, and Sadoc begat Achim, and Achim begat Eliud. 15 And Eliud begat Eleazar, and Eleazar begat Matthan, and Matthan begat Jacob. 16 And Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ. 17 So all the generations from Abraham to David are fourteen generations: and from David until the carrying away into Babylon are fourteen genera- tions: and from the carrying away into Babylon unto Christ are fourteen generations. 18 4] Now the “birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph (before they came together) she was found with child of the holy Ghost. | 19 Then Joseph her husband being a just man, and not willing to make her a public example, was her away privily. _ 4 2 Dt of: ~ Ns nV Bis, Soh ern mo) bee Se [= ss Ba ee ee Cae Saal eS Be Se s ar) & Ses Xe ae ky ~ . Ps a Salt x a Ye CS ES ass 7. <2 y~ , LS 1611 | 20 But while he thought on these things, behold, the Angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife; for that which is conceived in her, is of the holy Ghost. 21 And she shall bring forth a son, "and thou shalt call his Name Jesus: for he shall save his people from their sins. 22 (Now all this was done, that it might be ful- filled which was spoken of the Lord by the Prophet, saying, 23 ’ Behold, a Virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and ||they shall call his name Kmmanuel, which, being interpreted, is God with us.) , 24 Then Joseph, being raised,from sleep, did as the Angel of the Lord had bidden him, and took ’ e $ ey 3 - sa? : Angel of the Lord ap unto him his wife: : 25 And knew her not, till she had brought forth her firstborn son, and he called his name Jesus. CEHLAP: LE, OW when “Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judeea, in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came Wise men from the East to Jerusalem, 2 Saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen his Star in the East, and are come to worship him. 3 When Herod the king had heard these things, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. 4 And when he had gathered all the chief Priests and Scribes of the people together, he demanded of them where Christ should be born. 5 And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judea : For thus it is written by the Prophet ; 6 “And thou Bethlehem in the land of Juda art not the least among the Princes of Juda: for out of thee shall come a Governor, that shall ||rule my people Israel. : 7 Then Herod, when he had privily called the Wise men, inquired of them diligently what time: the Star appeared : 8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go, and search diligently for the young child, and when ye have found him, bring me word again, that I may come and worship him also. 9 When they had heard the King, they departed, and lo, the Star which they saw in the East, went _ before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was. 10 When they saw the Star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. 11 4 And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child with Mary his mother, and fell down, and worshipped him: and when they had opened their treasures, they || presented _ unto him gifts, gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. 12 And being warned of God in a dream, that _ they should not return to Herod, they departed into their own country another way. 13 And when they were departed, behold, the peareth to Joseph Sg Bie a tee le i %, pos / od bet Paws « ght 7 " ie) =. a oe Are Se ve 5 he, el in a dream, ” Luke 1. 31, ods. 7. 14. || Or, his name shell be called. The Fourth Year before the (‘ommon Account ealled Anno Domini. « Luke 2.6. b Mies 5. 2. Jolin 7. 42, || Or, feed. || Or, offered, 1Gr. begotten. 2 Gr. Emman- uel, 3 Gr. Magi. Compare Esther i. 13; Dan. ii. 12. 4Or, Where is the Ning of the Jews that ts born ? 5 Or, through 6 Gr. Magi. 7 Or, the time of the star that appeared ” J We ? We on 10 11 ‘ 4a 1881 20 But when he thought on these things, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared unto him ina dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that — which is ‘conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. And she shall bring forth a son; and thou shalt call his name Jesus; for it is he that shall save his people from their sins. Now all this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, Behold, the virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, And they shall call his name ? Immanuel; which is, being interpreted, God with us. And Joseph arose from his sleep, and did as the angel of the Lord commanded him, and took unto him his wife; and knew her not till she had brought forth a son: and he called his name J ESUS. Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judeea in the days of Herod the king, behold, “wise men from the east came to Jerusalem, say- ing, “Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we saw his star in the east, and are come to worship him. And when Herod the king heard it, he was troubled, and all Jerusa- And gathering together all the — chief priests and scribes of the people, he | lem with him. inquired of them where the Christ should be born. And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judeea: for thus it is written *by the prophet, And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah, Art in no wise least among the princes of Judah : ' For out of thee shall come forth a governor, Which shall be shepherd of my people ~ Israel. Then Herod privily called the ‘wise men, and learned of them carefully “what time the star appeared. And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search out carefully concerning the — young child; and when ye have found him, bring me word, that I also may come and wor- ship him. And they, having heard the king, went their way; and lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was. And when they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. house and saw the young child with Mary his mother; and they fell down and worshipped him; and opening their treasures they offered unto him gifts, gold and frankincense and myrrh. And being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they de- parted into their own country another way. , Now when they were departed, behold, anan gel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, And they came into the ‘ io eel Ce a oe a eke cP eget lle ey 5 ae a ta hie ears Pale ac oral yaks eC, a BS ~ ie i . . > - MATTHEW 4 .2 ot 4 mS BA ea i) SDF ee an hat RY os 1611 ; saying, Arise and take the young child, and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I bring thee word: for Herod will seek the young child, to destroy him. 14 When he arose, he took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt: — 15 And was there until the death of Herod, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the Prophet, saying, “Out of Egypt have I called my son. 16 4] Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the Wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the children that were in Bethlehem, and-in all the coasts thereof, from Ase two years old and under, according to the time, which he had diligently inquired of the Wise men. - 17 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by “Jeremy the Prophet, saying, - 18 In Rama was there a voice heard, lamentation, and weeping, and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children, and would not be comforted, be- cause they are not. j 19 4] But when Herod was dead, behold, an Angel of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, 0 apa: Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel: for they _are dead which sought the young child’s life. eo 21 And he arose, and took the young child and 5 his mother, and came into the land of Israel. Rhy _ 22 But when he heard that Archelaus did reign in Judea in the room of his father Herod, he was - afraid to go thither: notwithstanding, being warned of God in a dream, he turned aside into the parts of Galilee: 23 And he came and dwelt in a city called Naz- areth, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophets, He shall be called a Nazarene. CHA P.- Tit: N those days came “John the Baptist, preaching in the wilderness of Judeea, 2 And saying, Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 3 For this is he that was spoken of by the Proph- et Esaias, saying, “The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. | -4 And the same John had his raiment of camel’s hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins, and his -. meat was locusts and wild honey. 5 Then went out to him Jerusalem, and all Judea, , and all the region round about Jordan, ~ +6 And were baptized of him in Jordan, confess- ing their sins. 7 § But when he saw many of the Pharisees and é: Sadducees come to his Baptism, he said unto them, Pe ‘O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to * flee from the wrath to come? _. 8 Bring forth therefore fruits ||meet for repent- gent: AACE, 3 9 And thi es, “We sal Low ts me oo a - hink not to say within yoursely OS NT OM OTS ee > to _ my < ay i“ ec Oseite te @ Jer. 31. 15. A. D. 26. a Mark 1, 4. Luke 3. 2. 5 Ts. 40. 3. Mark 1. 3. ech. 12. 34. || Or, an- swerable to amendment of life. ¢ John 8. 89. 1Gr. Magi. 2 Or, through 3 Or, your repentance A Si Bai 14 15 16 IY, 18 19 21 22 23 : we Pele tite > ey oe - I . it and think ¥, ¢ Pes . P ee FN ay — oe a ee 5 hd be i oak we Cy Aa | OD ae > y i Pare an eee ce) es i x ae”, te , al ie a ary EN yt y Papi ales Ae rig 1881 saying, Arise and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I tell thee: for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him. And he arose and took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt; and was there until the death of Herod: that it might be ful- filled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt did I call my son. Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the *wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the male children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the borders thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had carefully learned of the ‘wise men. Then was fulfilled that which was spoken *by Jeremiah the proph- — et, saying, A voice was heard in Ramah, Weeping and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children ; And she would not be comforted, because they are not. But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, saying, Arise and take the young child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel: for they are dead that sought the young child’s life. And he arose and took the young child + and his mother, and came into the land of Israel. But when he heard that Archelaus was reign- ing over Judeea in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither; and being warned of God in a dream, he withdrew into the parts of Galilee, and came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth: that it might be fulfilled which was i, ae . spoken “by the prophets, that he should be called a Nazarene. And in those days cometh John the Baptist, preaching in the wilderness of Judea, saying, Repent ye; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. For this is he that was spoken of *by. Isaiah the prophet, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilder- ness, Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his paths straight. . Now John himself had his raiment of camel’s’ _ hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins; and his food was locusts and wild honey. Then went out unto him Jerusalem, and all Judea, — and all the region round about Jordan; and they were baptized of him in the river Jordan, confessing their sins. But when he saw many of © the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his bap- tism, he said unto them, Ye offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come? Bring forth therefore fruit worthy of repentance: | not to say within yourselves, We | bn < ‘ re . ee ee : PT Sh ee ep Poe et ae | 2 hs Nes Ui Shae r y “Io pens) ob. Ee oi ‘ Pe eee 33, : aN ree 1611 have Abraham to owr father: For I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 10 And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees: “Therefore every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit, is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 11 “I indeed baptize you with water unto repent- ance: but he that cometh after me, is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear, he shall baptize you with the holy Ghost, and with fire. : 12 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will through- ly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the garner: but will burn up the chaff with unquench- able fire. E 13 4] *Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to J ordan, unto John, to be baptized of him: 14 But John forbade him, saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me? 15 And Jesus answering, said unto him, Suffer it to be so now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he suffered him. 16 And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway out of the water: and lo, the heavens “were opened. unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him. 17 And lo, a voice from heaven, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased, CHESP aay. TIEN was “Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness, to be tempted of the devil. 2 And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was afterward an hungred. 3 And when the tempter came to him, he said, If thou be the son of God, command that these stones be made bread. 4 But he answered, and said, It is written, ’Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that -proceedeth out of the mouth of God. 5 Then the devil taketh him up into the holy City, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the Temple, 6 And saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God, east thyself down: For it is written, ‘He shall give his Angels charge concerning thee, and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. 7 Jesus said unto him, It is written again, “Thou by shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 8 Again the Devil taketh him up into an exceed- ing high mountain, and sheweth him all the king- doms of the world, and the glory of them: 9 And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. 10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Sa- tan: for it is written, ‘Thou shalt worship the Lord _ gels came and ministered unto hi thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 11 Then the devil léaveth him, and behold, An- 7 Gr. wing. — ml. hed Rae AL ara ae ore "A edd Liat a ee NAS : +. aes ae ee ape: Ce AS lo a eT ee: f Pee PN hed oa OS ee geo ae” Oo is tS i - ANNO DOMINI 26. ech, 7. 19. f Mark 1. 8. Luke 3. 16. John 1. 26. AS Ds ave 7 Mark 1. 9, Luke 38. 21, “Mark 1. 12. Luke 4. 1. + Deut. 8. 3. 2Ps/91, 11 4 Deut. 6. 16. ¢ Deut. 6. 13. & 10, 20. 1 Or, in 2 Gr. sufficient. 3 Or, me 4 Some ancient authorities omit unto him. 5 Or, This is my Son; my beloved in whom I am well pleased, See ch. xii. 18, 6 Gr. loaves. ~» ts gk OW ee Sa ee eee aq we ¢ “ Lge EES eS Tet 04 oe eae Ss epee at ee ee ih} Pag > z af 10 it Li 1881 > have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. And even now is the axe laid unto the root of the trees: every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. I indeed baptize you ‘with water unto repentance: but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not “worthy to bear: he shall baptize you ‘with the Holy Ghost and with fire: whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly cleanse his threshing- floor; and he will gather his wheat into the garner, but the chaff he will burn up with un- quenchable fire. Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to the Jor- dan unto John, to be baptized of him. But John would have hindered him, saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me? But Jesus answering said unto him, Suf- fer °7¢ now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all ~ righteousness. Then he suffereth him. And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straight- way from the water: and lo, the heavens were opened “unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending as a dove, and coming upon him; and lo, a voice out of the heavens, saying, “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am’ well pleased. | | 4 Then was J esus led up of the Spirit into the 2 3 4 On 10 11 ister wilderness to be tempted of the devil. And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he afterward hungered. And the tempter came and said unto him, If thou art the Son of God, command that these stones become “bread. But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. Then the devil taketh him into the holy city ; and he set him on the ‘pinnacle of the temple, and saith unto him, If thou art the Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee : . And on their hands they shall bear thee up, Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone. Jesus said unto him, Again it is written, Thow shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. Again, the devil taketh him unto an exceeding high moun- tain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them; and he said unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. Then the devil d Unite Ding, si cies tiie i ain te Le Tet ieee oD 3 eats are ONT Oe ee leaveth him ; and behold, angels came and min-_ x aes aa Se ‘ ~ “i? fod ee ee SS MATER | 161 12 § “Now when Jesus had heard that John was || cast into prison, he departed into Galilee. 13 And leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is upon the Sea coast, in the borders of Zabulon and Nephthali: 14 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the Prophet, saying, 15 *The land of Zabulon, and the land of Neph- thali, by the way of the Sea beyond Jordan, Gali- lee of the Gentiles: 16 ‘The people which sat in darkness, saw great light: and to them which sat in the region and shadow of death, light is sprung up. 17 §| “ From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say, Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 18 §'And Jesus walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon, called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the Sea (for they were fishers. ) 19 And he saith unto them, Follow me: and I will make you fishers of men. 20 And they straightway left their nets, and fol- lowed him. 21 And going on from thence, he saw other two brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in a ship with Zebedee their father, mend- ing their nets: and he called them. 22 And they immediately left the ship and their father, and followed him. 23 4] And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their Synagogues, and preaching the Gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness, and all manner of disease among the people. 24 And his fame went throughout all Syria: and they brought unto him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and those which were possessed with devils, and those which were lunatic, and those that had the palsy, and he healed them. 25 And there followed him great multitudes of people, from Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, and from Judea, and from beyond Jor- dan. CiLA- Pus ND seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain: and when he was set, his disciples came unto him. 2 And he opened his mouth, and taught them, saying, 3. “Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the - kingdom of, heaven. 4 Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall: be comforted. fy 5 * Blessed ave the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. 6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: ‘for they shall be filled. 7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy. 8 “Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God. ee ae oe 4 ae = ry ANNO DOMINI 30. f Mark 1. 14. Luke +. 14. John 4, 43. || Or, delivered up. A. D. 31. 9 Is. 9, 1. h Mark 1. 14. t Mark 1. 16, « Luke 6. 20. b Paw oirkt, ¢ Ts. 65. 13. @ Ps, 24, 4. 1 Or, throuyh 2Gr. The way of the sea. 3 Gr. nations; and so else- where. 4 Or, Jacob: and so else- where. 5 Some ancient authorities read he. 6 Or, good tidings : and so else- where, 7 Or, demoniacs 8 Some ancient authorities transpose ver. fand 5, ng W.v. ws ech et ae o. pee oe as ba i , _ > my ie Aas Q° e ‘ ay 1881 12. Now when he heard that John’ was delivered 13 up, he withdrew into Galilee ; and leaving Naz- areth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is by the sea, in the borders of Zebulun and Naphtali; that it might be fulfilled which was spoken *by Isaiah the prophet, saying, The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtah, *Toward the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of the *Gentiles, The people which sat in darkness Saw a great light, And to them which sat in the region and shadow of death, To them did light spring up. From that time began Jesus to preach, and to say, Repent ye; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. And walking by the sea of Galilee, he saw two brethren, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea; for they were fishers. And he saith unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you fishers of men. And they straightway left the. nets, and followed him. And going on from thence he saw other two brethren, ‘James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in the boat with Zebedee their father, mending their nets; and he called them. And they straightway left the boat and their father, and followed him. And °Jesus went about in all Galilee, teach- ing in their synagogues, and preaching the “gospel of the kingdom, and healing all man- 14 16 17 18 19 20 21 ner of disease, and all manner of sickness among — the people. And the report of him went forth into all Syria: and they brought unto him all that were sick, holden with divers diseases and torments, ‘possessed with devils, and epileptic, and palsied; and he healed them. And there followed him great multitudes from Galilee and Decapolis and Jerusalem and Judea and from beyond Jordan. fh And seeing the multitudes, he went up into the mountain: and when he had sat down, his 2 disciples came unto him: and he opened his mouth and taught them, saying, 3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 4 *Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted. Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. 6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after _ righteousness: for they shall be filled. 7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall ob- tain mercy. 8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God. | . s On ~ ANNO DOMINI 31. 1881 | 9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be | 9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall — __ called the children of God. be called sons of God. ~ iM 10 “Blessed ave they which are perseented for|«1ret.3.14 110 Blessed are they that have been persecuted : righteousness’ sake: for theirs is the kingdom of for righteousness’ sake: for theirs is the king- heaven. 11 dom of heaven. Blessed are ye when men 11 Blessed are ye, when men shall reyile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of Yevil against you tfalsely for my sake. 12 Rejoice, and be éxceeding glad: for great, is your reward in heaven: For so persecuted they the Prophets which were before you. 135 4] Ye are the salt of the earth: *But if the salt é have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salted ? : Tt is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast a out, and to be trodden under foot of men. 14 Ye are the light of the world. Carey ap ee ae 2 LP 2 ~ . h< Nae “ J. shall reproach you, and persecute you, and say all manner of evil against ‘you falsely, for my sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were be- fore you. Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost its savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast ~ out and trodden under foot of men. Ye are the light of the world. A city set on-a hill cannot be hid. Neither do men light a lamp, and put it under the bushel, but on the stand; and it shineth unto all that are in the house. - Even so let your light shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. Think not that I came to destroy the law or the prophets: I came not to destroy, but to ful- fil. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass away, one jot or one tittle shall in no Wise pass away from the law, till all things be. accomplished. Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall . teach men so, shall be called least in the king- dom of heayen: but whosoever shall do and teach them, he shall be called great in the king- dom of heaven. For I say unto you, that ex- cept your righteousness shall exceed the right- eousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven. Ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgement: but I say unto you, that every one who is angry with his brother" shall be in danger of the judgement ; and whosoever shall say to his brother, ?Raca, shall be in danger of the council; and whoso- ever shall say, *Thou fool, shall be in danger ‘of the °hell of fire. If therefore thou art offering thy gift at the altar, and there remem- berest that thy brother hath aught against thee, leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy ‘way, first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. Agree with thine ad- versary quickly, whiles thou art with him in the way; lest haply the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge “deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no meang come out thence, till thou have paid the last - farthing. nA eS Ts oe cee ae er ae ~ 5 hate i od eh i S “MATTHEW.—V. . ‘48. 1611 27 §| Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, ’Thou shalt not commit adultery. 28 But -I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her, hath committed adul- tery with her already in his heart. 29 ’And if thy right eye |loffend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee. For it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 30 And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee. Jor it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 51 It hath been said, “Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement. 32 But I say unto you, that whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit, adultery: and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced, committeth adul- tery 33 33 J Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by Sat of old time, "Thou shalt not forswear thy- self, but shalt per form unto the Lord thine oaths. 34 But I say unto you, Swear not at all, neither by heaven, for it is God’s throne: 30 Nor by the earth, for it is his footstool : neither by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great king. 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. 37 ‘But let your communication be Yea, yea: Nay, nay: For whatsoever is more than these, cometh of evil. - 38 4 Ye have heard that it hath been said, ‘An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth. 59 But I say unto you, *that ve resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right check, turn to him the other also. 40 And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also. 41 And whosoever shall compel thee to goa mile, go with him twain. 42 Give to him that asketh thee: and *from him that would borrow of thee, turn not thou away. 43 J Ye have heard, that it hath been said, ’Phou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy : 44 But I say unto you, * Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and “pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you: _. 45 That ye may be the children of your father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just, and on the unjust. 46 ’For if ye love them which love you, what re- ward have ye? Do not even the Publicans th same ? 47 And if ye salute your brethren only, what do you more than others? Do not even the Publicans so? 48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your father, which ds in se OD is petlest ss hare a inn ig ks ANNO DOMINI él. o Fx. 20, 14. P ch. 18. 8. Mark 9. 47, | Or, do cause thee lo offend. qa Deut. 24. 1. Luke 16. 18, 1-Cor. 7% 10. 7 Ox. 20: 7. Fevys 19. 92. Deut. 6. 11. s Jam. 5. 12. Dn ae? 2: Ley. 24. 20. Deut. 19. 21. » Luke 6. 29. Rom, 12. 17, ECOL Gi. = Deut. 15. 8. y Lev. 19. 18, = Luke 6. 27. 4 Luke 23. $4. Acts 7. 60. 5 Luke 6. 32. 1Gr. Gehenna. 2 Or, toward 3 Some ancient authorities read But your speech shall be. 4 Or, evil: as in ver. 393 vi. 13. 5 Or, evil 6 Gr. impress. 7 That is, collectors or. renters of Roman taxes: and so else- maere: we, Pb! ma ee, See 8) PPD tek ae ae 27 28 - Shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths: 1881 Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt not commit adultery: but I say unto you, that every one that looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. And if thy right eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy mem- bers should perish, and not thy whole body be cast into ‘hell. And if thy right hand causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy mem- bers should perish, and not thy whole body go into ‘hell. It was said also, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement: but I say unto you, that every one that putteth away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, maketh her an adulteress: and whosoever shall marry her when she is put away committeth adultery. Again, ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but but I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by the heaven, for it is the throne of God ; nor by the earth, for it is the footstool of his feet; nor *by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great King. Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, for thou canst not make one hair white or black. *But let your speech be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: and whatsoever is more than these is of *the eyil one. } Ye have heard that it was said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: but I say unto you, Resist not *him that is evil: but whosoever smiteth thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. And if any man would go to law with thee, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also. And whosoever shall ‘compel thee to go one mile, go with him twain. Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou. away. Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy: but I say unto you, Love your enemies, and pray for them that persecute you; sons of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sendeth rain on the just and the unjust. For if ye love them that love you, what reward have ye? do not even the ‘publicans the same? And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the Gentiles the same? Ye therefore shall be perfect, as ~ Our hegzenly Father is perfect. . “ee that ye may be me ~ “a : ees i * “MATTHEW 1611 CHART Vs: eae heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no re- _ ward ||of your father which is in heaven. 2 Therefore, “when thou doest thine alms, ||do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do, in the Synagogues, and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily, I say unto you, they have their reward. 3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right doeth : ; 4 That thine alms may be in secret: And thy father which seeth in secret, himself shall reward thee openly. 5 § And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the Synagogues, and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, they have their reward. 6 But thou when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy father which is in secret, and thy father which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. 7 But when ye pray, use not vain "repetitions, as the heathen do. For they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. 8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: For your father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. 9 After this manner therefore pray ye: ‘Our fa- ther which art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, in earth, as it is in heaven. 11 Give us this day our daily bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is. the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever, Amen. 3 14 “For, if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly father will also forgive you. 15 But, if ye forgive not men their ‘trespasses, neither will your father forgive your trespasses. 16 4] Moreover, when ye fast, be not as the Hypo- erites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast: Verily I say unto you, they have their reward. 17 But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine head, and wash thy face: 18 That thou appear not unto men to fast, but ~ unto thy father which is in secret: and thy father _ which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. 19 §| Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through, and steal. | 20 °But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through, nor steal. 21 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 22 /The light A] of the body is the eye: If there- ANNO DOMINI 315 1 Or, with. @ Rom. 12, 8, || Or, cause not a trum- pet to be sounded, > Ecclus, 7. 14. ¢ Luke 11, 2, @ Mark 11.25. ¢ Luke 12. 33. 1 Tim. 6.19. ft Luke 11, 34, 1 Some ancient. authorities read God your Luther. 2 Gr. our bread for the coming day. 3 Or, evil 4 Many authorities, some ancient, but with vari- ations, add For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, Sor ever, Amen. 5 Gr. dig through. 2 ols) 7 10 11 12 13 14 16 ‘we also have forgiven our debtors. also. The lamp o 1881 Take heed that ye do not your righteousness ; before men, to be seen of them: else ye have no reward with your Father which is in heaven. When therefore thou doest alms, sound not a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have received their reward. But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth: that thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret shall recompense thee. And when ye pray, ye shall not be as the hypocrites: for they love to stand and pray in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have received their reward. But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thine inner chamber, and having shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret, and thy Father which seeth in secret shall recompense thee. And in praying use not vain repetitions, as the Gentiles do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. Be not there- fore like unto them: for tyour Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Fa- ther which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. ‘Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on earth. Give us this day “our daily bread. And forgive us our debts, as And bring us not into temptation, but deliver us from *the evil one.* For if ye forgive men their tres- passes, ‘your heavenly Father will also for- give you. But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypo- crites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may be seen of men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They have re- ceived their reward. But thou, when thou fast- est, anoint thy head, and wash thy face; that thou be not seen of men to fast, but of thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall recompense thee. Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the earth, where moth and rust doth consume, and where thieves *break through and steal: but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth consume, and where thieves do not *break through nor steal: for. where thy treasure is, there will thy heart be eeyerifthere- - ft Aaa * a ee eee Ce “ epee eee wR te 1611 fore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light.’ 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the hight that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness ? 24 §*No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one and love the other, or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and Mammon. 25 Therefore I say unto you, “Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on: Is not the life more than meat? and the body than raiment? 26 Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns, yet your heavenly father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they? 27 Which of you by taking thought, can add one eubit unto his stature? 28 And why take ye thought for raiment? Con- sider the lilies of the field, how they grow: they toil not, neither do they spin. 29 And yet I say unto you, that even Solomon in all his glory, was not arrayed like one of these. 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is, and to morrow is cast into the oven: shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith ? ? 31 Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, what shall we drink? or wherewithal shall we be clothed? 32 (For after all these things do the Gentiles -seek:) for your heavenly father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you. 34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself: sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. OTT ASE ae Ni bole Poe “not, that ye be not judged. , 2 For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged: "and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again. 3 ‘And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye, and behold, a beam is in thine own eye? | 5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye: and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother’s eye. | 6 4 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine: lest they trample them under their feet; and turn again and rend you. 7 7 4“Ask, and it shall be given you: seek, and ye shall find:. knock, and it shall be opened unto you. BAL eS e * ee a ae fe re aA - Sas 7 ei ar) * ert" ; 27 28 30 1881 fore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If there- fore the hight that is in thee be darkness, how great is the darkness! No man can serye two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. ‘Therefore I say unto you, Be not anxious for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than the food, and the body than the raiment? Behold the birds of the heaven, that they sow not, nei- ther do they reap, nor gather into barns; and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not ye of much more value than they? And which — of you by being anxious can add one cubit unto his ‘stature? And why are ye anxious con- cerning raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin: yet I say unto you, that even Solo- mon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. But if God doth so clothe the grass of the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? Be not therefore anx- ious, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall — -we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed? For after all these things do the Gentiles seek ; for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. But seek ye first his kingdom, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. Be not there- fore anxious for the morrow: for the morrow will be anxious for itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. : Judge not, that ye be not judged. For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured unto you. And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye, but con- siderest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me cast out the mote out of thine eye; and lo, the beam is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother’s eye. Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast your pearls before the swine, lest haply they trample them under their feet, and turn and rend you. Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye © shall find; knock, and i shall beopened untoyou: — | F . 1611 8 For every one that asketh, receiveth: and he that seeketh, findeth: and to him that knocketh, it shall be opened. 9 Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone? 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a ser- ent? 11 If ye then being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven, give good things to them that ask him? 12 Therefore all things ‘whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: 2 this is the Law and the Prophets. 13 {j/Enter ye in at the strait gate, for wide is the gate, and broad is the way that leadeth to de- struction, and many there be which go in thereat: 14 || Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. 15 4] Beware of false prophets which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. 16 Ye shall know them by their fruits: ’Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? 17 Even so, every good tree bringeth forth good fruit: but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 18 A. good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 19 ‘Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit, is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. 21 §| Not every one that saith unto me, ‘Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven: but he that doeth the will of my father which is in heaven. 22. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? 23 And then will I profess unto them, ‘I never knew you: ‘Depart from me, ye that work in- iquity. 24 “| Therefore, "whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which’ built his house upon a rock: 25 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house: and it fell not, for it was founded upon 4 rock. 26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: 27 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house, and it fell, and great was the fall of it. 98 And it camé to pass, when Jesus had ended these sayings, "the people were astonished at his a doctrine. 29 For he taught them as one having SEP ee _| * Gr. powers, 2 : and not as the Said bic) e Luke 6. 31. Ff Luke 18. 24, || Or, how. 9 Luke 6, 43. ’ ch. 3. 10. i Rom. 2. 13. James 1, 22. k Luke 13, 27. o-Ps, 6.8. m Luke 6. 47. m Mark 1. 22. Luke 4. 32. 1 Some ancient authorities omit is he gate. 2 Many ancient authorities read How narrew is the gate, &e. 3 Gr. demons. 9 10 11 13 14 bo On ei ee for every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knock- eth it shall be opened. Or what man is there of you, who, if his son shall ask him for a loaf, will give him a stone; or if he shall ask for a fish, will give him a serpent? If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Fa- ther which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him? All things therefore what- ° soever ye would that men should do unto you, even so do ye also unto them: for this is the law and the prophets. Enter ye in by the narrow gate: for wide ' the gate, and. broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many be they that enter in thereby. *’For narrow is the gate, and strait- ened the way, that leadeth unto life, and few be they that find it. Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly are ravening wolves. By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of this- tles? Even so every good tree’ bringeth forth good fruit; but the corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. Therefore by their fruits ye shall know them. Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy by thy name, and by thy name cast out *devils, and by thy name do many ‘mighty works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. Every one therefore which heareth these words of mine, and doeth them, shall be likened unto a wise man, which built his house upon the rock: and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon the rock. And every one that heareth these words of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and smote upon that house; the fall thereof. And it came to pass, when Jesus ended these words, the multitudes were astonished at his teaching : for he taught them as one Sacheaee sorts lee nots as hes achibes, het and it fell: and great was / =m < ee ey Pe icin SF » oss pits . * F L,-. eee P Pw) hy haere = = « 1611 CHAP. PVILT: \ HEN he was come down from the Mountain, reat multitudes followed him. 2 “And behold, there.came a leper, and worshipped him, saying, Lord, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 3 And Jesus put forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will, be thou clean. And immediately his leprosy was cleansed. 4 And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no man, but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testi- mony unto them. 5 §|°And when Jesus was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him a Centurion, beseeching him, 6 And saying, Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy, grievously tormented. 7 And Jesus saith unto him, I will come, and heal him. 8 The Centurion answered, and said, Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof: but speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed. 9 For [ am a man under authority, having sol- diers under me: and I say to this man, Go, and he goeth: and to another, Come, and he cometh: and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 10 When Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to them that followed, Verily, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no not in Israel. 11 And I say unto you, that many shall come from the East and West, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven : . 12 But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 13 And Jesus said unto the Centurion, Go thy way, and as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee. And his servant was healed in the selfsame hour. 3 14 4/“And when Jesus was come into Peter’s house, he saw his wife’s mother laid, and sick of a fever: 15 And he touched her hand, and the fever left her: and she arose, and ministered unto them. 16 4|*When the Even was come, th@ brought unto him many that were possessed with devils: and he cast out the spirits with his word, and healed all that were sick, 17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the Prophet, saying, ‘Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses. 18 4] Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about _ him, he gave commandment to depart unto the other side. 19 “And a certain Scribe came, and said unto him, Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. 20 And Jesus saith unto him, The Foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests: but the son of man hath not where to lay his head. - cue nat % ” ve — + Aes Se ony te < Lt i’ , i re a ts fr eer i ANNO DOMINI @ Mark 1. 40. Luke 5. 12. 6 Lev. 14. 4. ¢ Luke 7. 1. @ Mark 1. 29, Luke 4. 38. € Mark 1. 32. Luke 4. 40. fag. Dor A. 1 Pet 2PZs; 7 Luke 9. 57. 1 Or, boy 2 Gr. suficient. 3 Gr. with a word. 4 Some ancient authorities insert set: as in Luke vii. 8, 5 Gr. bond- servant, 6 Many ancient authorities read With no man in Israel have I found so great faith. T Gr. recline. 8 Or, demoniacs 2 Or, through 10 Gr. one seribe. Nl Or, Teacher 12 Gr. lodging- places. VII. co CO “I 10 11 14 15 16 1 18 19 20 ¢ 1881 And when he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him. And behold, there came to him a leper and worshipped him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. And he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will; be thou made clean. And _straightway his leprosy was cleansed. And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no man; but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gitt that Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. - And when he was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him a centurion, beseeching him, and saying, Lord, my ‘servant lieth in the house sick of the palsy, grievously tormented. And he saith unto him, I will come and heal him. And the centurion answered and said, Lord, I am not ’worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof: but only say *the word, and my ‘servant shall be healed. For I also am aman “under authority, having under my- self soldiers: and I say to this one, Go, and he. goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my °servant, Do this, and he doeth it. And when Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to them that followed, Verily I say unto you, °F have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. And I say unto you, that many shall come from the east and the west, and shall ‘sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven: but the sons of the kingdom shall be cast forth into the outer dark-_ ness: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy way; as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee. And the ‘servant was healed in that hour. And when Jesus was come into Peter’s house, he saw his wife’s mother lying sick of a fever. And he touched her hand, and the fever left her; and she arose, and ministered unto him. And when even was come, they brought unto him many ‘possessed with devils: and he cast out the spirits with a word, and healed all that were sick: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken *by Isaiah the prophet, saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare our diseases. Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, he gave commandment to depart unto the other side. And there came “a scribe, and said unto him, "Master, I will fol- low thee whithersoever thou goest. And Je- sus saith unto him, The foxes haye holes, and the birds-of the heaven have nests; but the — Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 15. eee Fhe vigk. Ae MIEN SE) _ Y — i © MATTHEW VIE oe 1611 o1 And another of his Disciples said unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go, and bury my father. 29 But Jesus said unto him, Follow me, and let eho dead bury their dead. 3 4 And when he was entered into a ship, his Disciples followed him. 24 "And behold, there arose a great tempest in the Sea, insomuch that the ship was covered with the waves: but he was asleep. 25 And his Disciples came to him, him, saying, Lord, save us: we perish. 26 And We saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the Sea, and there was a great calm. 27 But the men mar velled, saying, What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the Sea obey him? 28 ¥Y ‘And when he was come to the other side, into the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with devils, coming out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man might pass by that way. 29 And behold, they cried out, saying, What have we to do with thee, Jesus thou son of God? Art thou come hither to torment us before the time? 30 And there was a good way off from them an herd of many swine, feeding. 31 So the devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine. 32 And he said unto them, Go. And when they were come out, they went into the herd of swine: and behold, the whole herd of swine ran violently down a steep place into the Sea, and perished in the waters. 33 And they that kept them, fled, and went their ways into the city, and told every thing, and what was befallen to the possessed of the devils. 34 And behold, the whole city came out to meet Jesus: and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart out of their coasts. CLAS TX. AD he entered into a ship, and passed over, and came into his own city. 2 “And behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying onabed: and Jesus seeing their faith, said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, “be of good cheer, thy sins be forgiven thee. 3 And behold, certain of the Scribes said within themselves, This man blasphemeth. 4 And Jesus knowing their thoughts, said, Where- fore think ye evilin your hearts? 5 For whether is easier to say, Thy sins be for- given thee: or to say, Arise, and walk? 6 But that ye may know that the son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (Then saith he to the sick of the palsy) Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine house. : 7 And he arose, and departed to his house. 8 But when the multitudes saw it, they marvelled, 16 | and awoke ANNO DOMINI ol. hk Mark 4. 37. Luke 8, 23 i Mark 5. 1. Luke 8. 26 @ Mark 2. 3. Luke 5. 18. 1 Or, demoniacs 2 Gr. demons. 3 Gr. Child. 4 Many ancient authorities read seeing. 5 Or, authority bo Sd Or co “NI 1881 And another of the disciples said unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. But Jesus saith unto him, Follow me; and leaye the dead to bury their own dead. And when he was entered into a boat, his disciples followed him. And behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the boat was covered with the waves: but he was asleep. And they came to him, and awoke him, saying, Save, Lord; we per- ish. And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was a great calm. And the men marvelled, saying, What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him? And when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gadarenes, there met him two ‘possessed with devils, coming forth out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man could pass by that way. And behold, they cried out, saying, What have we to do with thee, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time? Now there was afar off from them a herd of many swine feed- ing. And the *devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, send us away into the herd of swine. And he said unto them, Go. And they came out, and went into the swine: and behold, the whole herd rushed down the steep into the sea, and perished in the waters. And they that fed them fled, and went away into the city, and told everything, and what was befallen to them that were ‘possessed with devils. And behold, all the city came out to meet Jesus: and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart from their borders. And he entered into a boat, and crossed over, and came into his own city. And behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a Zed: and Jesus seeing their faith said unto the si€k of the palsy, *Son, be of good cheer ; thy sins are forgiven. And behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves, This man blas- phemeth. And Jesus *knowing their thoughts said, Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts? For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins are for- given; or to say, Arise, and walk? But that ye may know that the Son of man hath * power on earth to forgive sins (then saith he to the sick of the palsy), Arise, and take up thy bed, and go unto thy house. And he arose, and departed to his house. But when the multitudes saw it, they were afraid, ORIGINAL.—Gust. Dore. JESUS HEALING THE SICK. “And great multitudes followed him; and he healed them there.”—Marr, xix, 2. Avot Daley = . i 3 | Ne oe B ae AY Zmaasusygli tiveg pA OO ae yt Yili ttt tp ge GO ea | \\ ; Ave 2 \\ \! NS : mt \ NHS x \ ae | ma a tT ve SQ QQ QWs I i | | } | TT ! 1 ‘ ; | { I rit ‘ \t il 1 HH ! H At MA \ h \\ v\\' \! Wye ! Wy +3 } Pyrat HY vAY Woe ty arene nati Vyynal yet \ . \ ‘ ouee wets \ \ : \' "\ i I j ‘ yA in , ' \ | i) \ \ “ \ \\ \ ' i \ ‘ why \ —————— 4 , hue i i I a te wd ® — oe a oe .* aaa Tea z > ———— Se —— —S aera: > =. = : =3 SS = = SS — Z a — SS SS a = = === —— SSS SSS os e THE WIDOW’S MITE. “ And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two mites, which make a farthing.” —Marxk xii. 42, ore ° ‘¥ bs o ~~ B f De vi ~ 1611 and glorified God, which had given such power unto men. 9 §/’And as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw aman named Matthew, sitting at the receipt of cus- tom: and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose and followed him. 10 4} Andit came to pass, as Jesus sat at meat in the house, behold, many publicans and sinners came and sat down with him and his disciples. 11 And when the Pharisees saw 7, they said unto - his disciples, Why eateth your master with publi- cans and sinners. 12 But when Jesus heard: that, he said unto them, ‘They that be whole need not a Physician, but they that are sick. 13 But go ye and learn what that meaneth, ‘T will have mercy and not sacrifice: for I am not come to call the righteous, “but sinners to repentance. 14 4] Then came to him the disciples of John, say- ing, ‘Why do we and the’Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not? — 15 And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bridechamber mourn, as long as the bride- groom is with them? But the days will come when the bridegroom shall be taken from them, and then shall they fast. 16 No man putteth a piece of ||new cloth unto an old garment: for that which is put in to fill-it up, taketh from the garment, and the rent is made worse. 17 Neither do men put new wine into old bottles: else the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish: but they put new wine into new bottles, and both are preserved. soe While he spake these things unto them, be- hold, there came a certain ruler and worshipped him, saying, My daughter is even now dead: but come, and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. 19 And Jesus arose, and followed him, and so did ~ his disciples. 20 (§j) And behold, a woman which was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his garment. 21 For she said within herself, If I may but touch his garment, I shall be whole. 22 But Jesus turned him about, and when he saw her, he said, Daughter, be of good comfort, thy faith “hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour.) 23 And when. Jesus came into the ruler’s house, and saw the minstrels and the people making a noise, 24 He said unto them, Give place, for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to. scorn. 25 But when the people were put forth, he went in, and took her by the hand: and the maid arose. 26, And ||the fame hereof went abroad into all cs “that land. 27 §/ And when Jesus departed thence, two blind _ men followed him, crying, and s saying, , Thou son id, have Pa Sats ANNO ; DOMINI 31. 6 Mark 2, 14, Luke 5, 27. 4 ¢ Hos. 6. 6. ch, 12.7. @1 Tim. 1, 15. e Mark 2. 18. Luke 5. 33. || Or, raw, or unwrought cloth. fF Mark 5. 22. Luke 8. 41. || Or, this fame. 1 Or, authority 2 Gr. reclined: and so always. 3 Or, Teacher 4 Gr. strong. 5 Some ancient authorities omit oft, 6 That is, skins used as bottles. 7 Gr. one ruler, 8 Or, saved 9 Or, saved thee 10 Gr. this fame. 10 LP 13 14 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 1881 and glorified God, which had given such ‘power unto. men. And as Jesus passed by from thence, he saw a man, called Matthew, sitting at the place of toll: and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose, and followed him. And it came to pass, as he *sat at meat in the house, behold, many publicans and sinners came and sat down with Jesus and his disciples. And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disciples, Why eateth your *Master with the publicans and sinners? But when he heard it, he said, They that are ‘whole have no need of a physician, but they that are sick. But go ye and learn what ¢iis meaneth, I desire mercy, and not sacrifice: for I came not to call the righteous, but sinners. Then come to him the disciples of John, say- ing, Why do we and the Pharisees fast °oft, but thy disciples fast not? And Jesus said unto them, Can the sons of the bride-chamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? but the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then will they fast. And no man putteth a piece of undressed cloth upon an old garment; for that which should fill it up taketh from the garment, and a worse rent is made. Neither do men put new wine into old ®wine-skins: else the skins burst, and the wine is spilled, and the skins perish: but they put new wine into fresh wine-skins, and both are preserved. ae While he spake these things unto them, be- hold, there came ‘a ruler, and worshipped him, saying, My daughter is even now dead: but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. And Jesus arose, and followed him, and > so did his disciples. And behold, a woman, who had an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the border of his gar- ment: for she said within herself, If I do but touch his garment, I shall be *made whole. But Jesus turning and seeing her said, Daughter, be of good cheer; thy faith hath °made thee whole. And the woman was *made whole from that hour. And when Jesus came into the ruler’s house, and saw the flute-players, and the crowd making a tumult, he said, Give place: for the damsel is not. dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. But when the crowd was put forth, lie entered in, and took her by the hand; and the damsel arose. And "the fame hereof went forth into all that land. And as Jesus passed by from thence, two blind men followed him, crying out, and ee Se ines dare ee on us, thou son of David. | i ee yal be oly ee 1611 blind men came to him: and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that [am abie to do this? They said unto him, Yea, Lord. 29 Then touched he their eyes, saying, According to your faith be it unto you. 580 And their eyes were opened: and Jesus straitly charged them, saying, See that no man know it. 31 But they, when they were departed, spread abroad his fame in all that country. 32 4° As they went out, behold, they brought to him a dumb man possessed with a devil. do And when the devil was cast out, the dumb spake, and the multitudes marvelled, saying, It was never so seen in Israel. 34 But the Pharisees said, "He casteth out the devils through the prince of the devils. 35 ‘And Jesus went about all the cities and vil- lages, teaching in their Synagogues, and preaching the Gospel of the kingdom, and healing every sick- ness, and every disease among the people. 56 §|/*But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion on them, because they || fainted, and were scattered abroad, ‘as sheep hay- ing no shepherd. 67 ‘Then saith he unto his disciples, "The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few. 38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, _that he will send forth labourers into his harvest. Pda. Pex ND “when he had called unto him his twelve disciples, he gave them power ||agains¢ unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease. ae 2 Now the names of the twelve Apostles are these: The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother, James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother: 3 Philip, and Bartholomew, Thomas, and Matthew the Publican, James the son of Alpheeus, and Leb- beeus, whose surname was Thaddeus: 4 Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him. © These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded them, saying, Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not: 6 ’ But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 7 And as ye go, preach, saying, “The kingdom of heaven is at hand: 8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have received, freely give. 9 “|| Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in _ your purses: 10 Nor scrip for your journey, neither two coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves: (for the workman is worthy of his meat.) 11 7And into whatsoever city or town ye shall enter, inquire who in it is worthy, and there abide till ye go thence. 12 And when ye come into an house, salute it. oa 28 And when he was come into the house, the 9 Luke 11. 14. h ch. 12, 24, Mark 3. 22. Luke 11, 15, t Mark 6. 6. Luke 18. 22. & Mark 6. 34, || Or, were tired anid lay down. Num. 27. 17. m Luke 10, 2. @ Mark 3. 14, Luke 9. 1, || Or, over. 6 Acts 13. 46. ¢ Luke 10. 9, @ Mark 6.8. Luke 9. 3. & 22. 85. | Or, get. e Luke 10. 7. 1 Tim. 5. 18, Ff Luke 10. 8. 1 Or, sternly 2 Gr. demon. 3 Or, In 4 Gr. demons. 5 Or, Zealot. See Luke vi. 15; Acts i. 13. 6 Or, delivered him up: and so always. 7 Gr. girdles. 29 30 ol 30 516) 37 58 10 his harvest. And he called unto him his twelve Ou cos 10 Le blind men came to him: and Jesus saith unto “- them, Believe ye that I am able to do this? They say unto him, Yea, Lord. Then touched he their eyes, saying, According to your faith be it done unto you. And their eyes were — opened. And Jesus ‘strictly charged them, saying, See that no man know it. But they went forth, and spread abroad his fame in all “Hn that land. ; | And as they went forth, behold, there was — ni brought to him a dumb man possessed with a “devil. And when the *devil was cast out, the dumb man spake: and the multitudes marvel- led, saying, It was never so seen in Israel. But the Pharisees said, *By the prince of the 4dey- ils casteth he out ‘devils. Be And Jesus went about all the cities andthe villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and heal- ing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness. But when he saw the multitudes, he — was moved with compassion for them, because they were distressed and scattered, as sheep not having a shepherd. Then saith he unto his dis- ciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth labourers into disciples, and gave them authority over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of disease and all manner of sickness. is Now the names of the twelve apostles are these: The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother; Philip, and Bartholomew ; Thomas, and Matthew the pub- | hican; James the son of Alpheus, and Thad- — cP. deeus; Simon the ’Cananeean,and Judas Iscariot, | who also *betrayed him. These twelve Jesus sent forth, and charged them, saying, . Go not into any way of the Gentiles, and — enter not into any city of the Samaritans: but go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom ef heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out ‘devils: freely ye received, freely give. Get you no gold, nor sil- ei ge ver, nor brass in your “purses; no wallet for your” sen journey, neither two coats, nor shoes, nor staff: Me ae for the labourer is worthy of his food. And into whatsoever city or village ye shall enter, search out who in it is worthy; and there abide till es And as ye enter into the house, salute it. a. thes A Nn ic — oP cs ot s & , ; hy. +, a a am ~ he fF ie? is aie hg hd é a Been Girt ‘ell ; 2B ana if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it: but if it be not “worthy, let your peace. return to you. 14 *And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words: when ye depart out of that house, or city, “shake off the dust of your feet. 15 Verily I say unto you, it shall be more toler- able for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city. 16 §]/‘Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and ||harmless as doves. 17 But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to the Councils, and they will scourge you in their Synagogues, —. 18 And ye shall be brought before Governors and Kings for my sake, for a testimony against them, ‘and the Gentiles. 19 *But when they deliver you up, take no thought how or what ye shall speak, for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye shall speak. 20 For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father, which speaketh in you. 21 "And the brother shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the child: and the children shall rise up against their Pare and cause them to be put to death. 22 And ye shall be hated of all men for my Name’s sake: “but he that endureth to the end, shall be saved. _ 23 But when they. persecute you in this city, flee ye into another: for verily I say unto you, ye shall not ||have gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come. 24 "The disciple is not above his master, nor the servant above his lord. 25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his Lord: If they have ealled the Master of the house Beelzebub, how much more shall they call them of his household ? 26 Fear them not therefore: °for there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; and hid, that shall not be known. 27 What I tell you in darkness eae. speak ye in ight: and what ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon the housetops. 28 ?And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. 29 Are not two Sparrows sold for a ||farthing? And one of them shall not fall on the ground with- out your Father. 30 “But the very hairs of your head are all num- bered. | 31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value than many Sparrows. 32 "Whosoever therefore shall confess me before ag ‘men, him will I confess also before my Father ag “which is in heaven. 3 ‘But whosoever shall deny me before men, him | o den y befo ( mn) ‘Ba Lee RSet n ANNO Pee I. 9 Mark 6, 11. h Acts 18. 51. t Luke 10. 3. || Or, simple, k Mark 13. 11. Luke 12. 11, ’ Luke 21. 16. m Mark 18. 13. || Or, end or finish, » Luke f.. 40. John 13. 16. o Mark 4. 22, Luke #. Rie & 12, 2 P Luke 12. 4. || Lf is in value half-penny farthing, in the original: as being the tenth part of the Roman penny. 42 Sam. 14, Th) Acts 27. 34. r Luke 12. 8, 8 Mark 8, 3a Luke 9. 26. 2 Tim, 2. 12. 1 Or, simple 2 Or, put them to death 3 Or, teacher * Gr. bond- servant, 5 Gr. Beelze- bul: and so ‘elsewhere. 6 Gr. Gehenna. 7 Gr. in me. 8 Gr. in hiin. MTT WWAT OW pitt boat cL W.- 16 17 18 19 bo oh) _ also ee eae my F soen ee is in heayen 1881 And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it: but if it be not worthy, let — your peace return to you. And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, as.ye go forth out of that house or that city, re. eee = sn shake off the dust of your feet. Verily Tsay unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgement, than for that city. “a Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as ser- a pents, and ‘harmless as doves. But beware of RS) men: for they will deliver you up to councils, and in their synagogues they will scourge you; yea and before governors and kings shall ye be brought for my sake, for a testimony to them and to the Gentiles. But when they deliver you up, be not anxious how or what ye shall speak: for it shall-be given you in that hour what ye shall speak. For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speak- eth in you. And brother shall deliver up — brother to death, and the father his child: and children shall rise up against parents, and *eause them to be put to death. And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake: but he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. But when they persecute you in this city, flee into the next: for verily I say unto — you, Ye shall not have gone through the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come. . A disciple is not above his *master, nor a ‘servant above his lord. It is enough for the — disciple that he be as his *master, and the “ser- vant as his lord. If they have called the mas- ter of the house ° Beelzebub, how much more shall they call them of his household! Fear them not therefore: for there is nothing coy- ered, that shall not be revealed; and hid, that — shall not be known. What I tell you in the darkness, speak ye in the light: and what ye hear in the ear, proclaim upon the housetops. And be not afraid of them which kill the body, _ but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear — him which is able to destroy both soul and body in °hell. Are not two sparrows sold for a far- thing? and not one of them shall fall on the— ground without your Father: but the very hairs of your head are all numbered, Fear — not therefore; ye are of more value than many — AUR Every one therefore who shall con- — fess 7me before men, *him will I also confess — before my Father which is in heaven. But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I aN ies: ON igh Sel he eS we —- a 1D, Si ye as 1611 - 34 ‘Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword. 85 For I am come to set a man at variance "against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law. 36 And a man’s foes shall be they of his own household. 37 “He that loveth father or mother more than me, is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more than me, is not worthy of me. - 38 "And he that taketh not his cross, and follow- ___ eth after me, is not worthy of me. 89 *He that findeth his life, shall lose it: and he 8 _ 9 But what went ye out for to see? that loseth his life for my sake, shall find it. 40 §]“He that receiveth you, receiveth me: and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me. 41 He that receiveth a Prophet in the name of a Prophet, shall receive a Prophet’s reward: and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man, shall receive a righteous man’s re- ward. E _- 42 °And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones, a cup of cold water only, in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. CHA Pax nen A ND it came to pass, when Jesus had made an end of commanding his twelve Disciples, he departed thence to teach and to preach in their cities. 2 “Now when John had heard in the prison the works of Christ, he sent two of his disciples, 3 And said unto him, Art thou he that should come? Or do we look for another? 4 Jesus answered and said unto them, Go and shew John again those things which ye do hear and see: 5 *The blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and ‘the poor have the Gospel preached to them. 6 And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me. 7 ‘| And as they departed, Jesus began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to see? a reed shaken with the wind ? 8 But what went ye out for tosee? A man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they that wear soft cloth- ing, are in kings’ houses. A Prophet? yea, I say unto you, and more than a Prophet. 10 For this is he of whom it is written, “Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. . 11 Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women, there hath not risen a greater than . John the Baptist: notwithstanding, he that is least in the kingdom of heaven, is greater than he. . 12 “And from the days of John the Baptist, unt hah? * prophet ? 7 Gr, lesser. a ANNO DOMINI ie Aes ¢ Luke 12. 51. v Mice. 7. 6. » Luke 14. 26. ¥ ch. 16. 24, Mark 8. 34. Luke 9. 23. 2 John 12, 25. @ Luke 10. 16. John 18, 20. 6 Mark 9. 41. 4 Luke 7. 18. 5 Ts. 35. 6. e\Iss6l. 1: @ Mal. 3. 1. ¢ Luke 16. 16, 1 Gr. cast. 2 Or, found 3 Or, soul 4 Or, lost 5 Or, the gospel 6 Many ancient authorities read But what went ye out to see? a a en eure a ae o4 By) 36 37 58 39 40 41 Jj And it came to pass, when Jesus had made an ~ $ y ASSL = eae Think not that I came to ‘send peace on the earth: I came not to ‘send peace, but asword. For I came to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, — and the daughter in law against her mother in law: and a man’s foes shall be they of hisown household. He that loveth father or mother loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. And he that doth not take his cross and follow after me, is not worthy of me. He that *findeth his *life shall lose it; and he — 4 that “loseth his *life for my sake shall find it, He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he a that. receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. He that receiveth a prophet in the name ofa prophet shall receive a prophet’s reward; and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous: man shall receive a righteous man’s reward. And whosoever shall give to water only, in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his re- — ward. raga end of commanding his twelve disciples, he de- parted thence to teach and preach in their cities. ag 2 Now when John heard in the_prison the ~ works of the Christ, he sent by his disciples, 3 and said unto him, Art thou he that cometh, or _ 4 look we for another? And Jesus answered and _ said unto them, Go your way and tell John the 5 things which ye do hear and see: the blind re- — a ceive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, and the dead = are raised up, and the poor have *good tidings 6 preached to them. And blessed is he, whoso- ever shall find none occasion of stumbling in 7 me. And as these went their way, Jesus began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to be- 8 hold? a reed shaken with the wind? But ~ — what went ye out for to see? aman clothedin ~ soft raiment? Behold, they that wear soft rat- 9 ment are in kings’ houses. °But wherefore went _ ye out? to see a prophet? Yea, I say unto you, — ee 10 and much more than a prophet. Thisishe,of whom it is written, | Ke: ee Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, ee oo Who shall prepare thy way -before thee. — pe 11 Verily I say unto you, Among them that are ee 12. 2288 ia a a sal than John the Baptist: yet he that is ‘but little born of women there hath not arisen a greater kingdom of heaven is rom. th ) in the ’ oy 1611 now, the kingdom of heaven ||suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force. 13 For all the Prophets and the Law prophesied until John. 14 And if ye wi was for to come. 15 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 16 §?But whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto children, sitting in the markets, and 8. MAT ey CEPT LS a nem ll receive ié, this is ‘Elias which ~__ealling unto their fellows, sy 17 And saying, We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced: we have mourned unto you, and | ye have not lamented. (18 For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He hath a devil. 19 The son of man came eating and drinking, and they say, Behold a man gluttonous, and a winebib- ber, a friend of publicans and sinners: but wisdom is justified of her children. 20 4*Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his mighty works were done, because they - _ repented not. 91 Woe unto thee Chorazin, woe unto thee Beth- -gaida: for if the mighty works which were done in you, had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. 22, But I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment, than for you. 23 And thou Capernaum, which art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell: For if the mighty works which have been done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day. 24 But I say unto you, that it shall be more toler- able for the land of Sodom, in the day of judgment, than for thee. 25 FJ‘ At that time Jesus answered, and said, I -- thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise. and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes. __--:26 -Even so, Father, for so it seemed good in thy fea sight. __-27:*F All things are delivered unto me of my fath- er: and no man knoweth the son but the father: __ 'neither knoweth any man the father, save the son, and he to whomsoever the son will reveal him. 28 4 Come unto me all ye that labour, and are heayy laden, and I will give you rest. 29 Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me, for Iam meek and lowly in heart: "and. ye shall find rest unto your souls. _- 80: “For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light. Bee CHAP. XII. A T that-time, “Jesus went on the Sabbath day t% through the corn, and his Disciples were an hungred, and began to pluck the ears of corn, and ». to. eat. a hs { ' 2 But when the ‘Pharisees saw it, they said unto é Behold, thy Disciples do that which is not law- " : b ean A OEY se ee 9 sh? : ns an ipon s LO GO UPpOLl | = AN i oe hg Sie as oe YOUIDVWT VvIt of! T | HH W —) ate er a a Oa. =e . J 1881 now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and men of violence take it by force. For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. — And if ye are willing to receive ‘2, this is Elijah, which is to come. He that hath ears *to hear, let him hear. But whereunto shall I liken this _ generation? It is like unto children sitting in ~ the marketplaces, which call unto their fellows, and say, We piped unto you, and ye did ‘hot dance ; we wailed, and ye did not *mourn. For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He hath a ‘devil. The Son of man came ~ eating and drinking, and they say, Behold, a gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners! And wisdom °is justi- fied by her ° works. ‘ Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his ‘mighty works were done, because ANNO akin ook || Or, is gotten by force, and they that thrust men. © 15 14 15 16 f Mal. 4. 5. g Luke 7. 31. 17 18 19 20 * Luke 10. 13. 21 they repented not. Woe unto thee, Chorazin! — woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the ‘mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon which — were done in you, they would have repented — 22 long ago in sackcloth and ashes. Howbeit 1 say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for ry Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgement, than 23 for you. And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be - exalted unto heaven? thou shalt *go down unto Hades: for if the 7mighty works had been done _ in Sodom which were done in thee, it would have 24 remained until this day. Howbeit I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable for the land — of Sodom in the day of judgement, than for — thee. ae are 25 At that season Jesus answered and said, I 4 *thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and — earth, that thou didst hide these things from John 64. the wise and understanding, and didst reveal 2 ~iJohns.3. | 26 them unto babes: yea, Father, for so it was — Mark2.2 "197 well-pleasing in thy sight. All things have by. been delivered unto me of my Father: and no ~ 1 Or, him one knoweth the Son, save the Father; neither — seeped doth any know the Father, save the Son, and — Seana he to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal ham. — 2Gr. beat the | 28 Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy — se 99 laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke 4 Gr. demon. upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and — lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your sei 30 souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is ~ light. 12 At that season Jesus went on the sabbath day — through the cornfields; and his disciples were E an hungred, and began to pluck ears of corn, 2 and to eat. But the Pharisees, when they saw — it, said unto him, Behold, thy disciples do that o which it is not eee i do upon the sabbath. eA SN ee ci A fa ot oa ~ ne! et al 5 Or, was 6 Many ancient authorities read children: as in Luke vii. 35. 7 Gr. powers. 8 Many ancient au' horities read he brought down. © Or, praise 10 Or, ' that Re eee? ee ie, spas i Eee * a ea . 1611 : 3 But he said unto them, Have ye not read *what ~ David did when he was an hungred, and they that ~ were with him, ; 4 How he entered into the house of God, and did eat the shewbread, which was not lawful for him only for the Priests ? © Or have ye not read in the “law, how that on the Sabbath days the Priests in the Temple profane the Sabbath, and are blameless ? ‘ 6 But I say unto you, that in this place is one greater than the Temple. 7 But if ye had known what this meaneth, °I will have mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless. 8 For the son of man is Lord even of the Sabbath Pe day. vy 9 And when he was departed thence, he went into their Synagogue. 10 4] And behold, there was a man which had his _ hand withered, and they asked him, saying, Is it _ lawful to heal on the Sabbath days? that they might accuse him. ‘ 11 And he said unto them; What man shall there be among you, that shall have one sheep: and if it fall into a pit on the Sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out? 12 How much then is a man better than a sheep ? Wherefore it is lawful to do well on the Sabbath i days. 13 Then saith he to the man, Stretch forth thine hand: and he stretched it forth, and it was restored whole, like as the other. _ 14 {Then the Pharisees went out, and ||held a council against him, how they might destroy him. 15 But when Jesus knew it, he withdrew himself _ from thence: and great multitudes followed him, and he healed them all, 16 And charged them that they should not make him known: 17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by an Hsaias the Prophet, saying, 3 __ 18 “Behold, my servant whom I have chosen, my a beloved in whom my soul is well pleased: I will put my spirit upon him, and he shall shew judg- ment to the Gentiles. | 19 He shall not strive, nor cry, neither shall any ~ man hear his voice in the streets. _ 20 A bruised reed shall he not break, and smok- _ ing flax shall he not quench, ‘till he send forth _ judgment unto victory. 21 And in his name shall the Gentiles trust. _ 22 4"Then was brought unto him one possessed _ with a devil, blind, and dumb: and he healed him, Insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and aw. / 23 And all the, people were amazed, and said, Is this the son of David? ‘ __ 24 ‘But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, ese ae to eat, neither for them which were with him, ‘but: . ANNO - DOMINI 31. 61Sam, 21. 6. ¢ Tex, 29. 33. Lev. 8. 31. & 24. 9. 4 Num. 28. 9. ¢ Hos. 6. 6. ch, 9.13. tS Mark 3. 1. Luke 6. 6. || Or, took counsel. 9 Is, 42. 1, A Luke 11. 14. tch. 9. 34, 1 Some ancient authorities read they did eat. 2Gr. a greater thing. 3 Or, through 4Or, a demoniac This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by Beel- | *o bie EN er’ a 4 NerwG ee cae emery on 4 ) 10 11 15 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 > 21 22 23 man spake: and saw. 24 of David? th ~~~ 3 But he said unto priests ? ple is here. than a sheep! Sa them, Have ye not read what David did, when he was an hungred, and they a that were with him; how he entered into’ the house of God, and ‘did eat the shewbread, which it was not lawful for him to eat, neither _ for them that were with him, but only for the Or have ye not read in the law, how that on the sabbath day the priests in the tem- ple profane the sabbath, and are guiltless? But _ I say unto you, that ’one greater than the tem- But if ye had known what this meaneth, I desire mercy, and not sacrifice, ye. would not have condemned the guiltless. For _ the Son of man is lord of the sabbath. And he departed thence, and went into their synagogue: and behold, a man having a with- ered hand. And they asked hin, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day? that they might accuse him. And he said unto them, What man shall there be of you, that shall have one sheep, and if this fall into a pit on the sab- bath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out? How much then is a man of more value Wherefore it is lawful to do good on the sabbath day. Then saith he to the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched. it forth ; and it was restored whole, as the other, _ But the Pharisees went out, and took counsel against him, how they might destroy him. And Jesus perceiving 7¢ withdrew from thence: and many followed him; and he healed them all, and charged them that they should not make him known: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken “by Isaiah the prophet, saying, Behold, my servant whom I have chosen; — My beloved in whom my soul is I will put my Spirit upon him, And he shall declare Gentiles. | | He shall not strive, nor cry aloud ;. | Neither shall any one hear his voice in th streets. A bruised reed shall he not break, And smoking flax shall he not quench, Till he send forth judgement unto vietory. And in his name shall the Gentiles hope. — Then was brought unto him ‘one pos- sessed with a devil, blind and dumb: *and _ he healed him, insomuch that the dumb a And all the multi- tudes were amazed, and said, Is this the son But when the Pharisees heard it, — ey said, Thi Pi, Sie Rat well pleased: judgement to the 3 “ ‘ 2) ee mS. rs , wei poet ee a aah. (3 ee ta i Ny _ ? ee ee Ne ee OO ¥ oF te ee pe oe - Luke 8. 5. ¢ ch. 25. 29, 7 Ts, 6. 9. Mark 4. 12. Luke 8. 10. John 12. 40. Acts 28. 26. Rom. 11. 8. 1 Or, it 2 Or, itself 3 Some ancient authorities omit ver. 47. 4 Some ancient authorities add here, and in ver, 48, to - hear: as in -Mark iv. 9; ~~ ‘ | Luke viii. 8. | | SRR S | 3 — 44 Then ‘he saith, I will return into my hous 4 whence I came out; and when 'he is come, *he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. Then , goeth ‘he, and taketh with *himself seyen other spirits more evil than *himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man becometh worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this evil generation. ‘a While he was yet speaking to the multitudes, behold, his mother and his brethren stood with- out, seeking to speak to him. *And one said | unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren -.. stand without, seeking to speak to thee. But he answered and said unto him that told him, | Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? And he stretched forth his hand towards his disciples, and said, Behold, my mother and my brethren! For whosoever shall do the will of E:. my Father which is inheaven, he is my brother, — - and sister, and mother. _ a 13 On that day went Jesus out of the house, 2 and sat by the sea side. And there were gath- ered unto him great multitudes, so that he — entered into a boat, and sat; and all the mule titude stood on the beach. And he spake to them many things in parables, saying, Behold, _ the sower went forth to sow; and as he sowed, some seeds fell by the way side, and the birds came and devoured them: and others fell upon a the rocky places, where they had not much 3 earth: and straightway they sprang up, because they had no deepness of earth: and when the sun was risen, they were scorched; and because they had no root, they withered away. And — others fell upon the thorns; and the thorns grew up, and choked them: and others fell upon the good ground, and yielded fruit, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. “He = that hath ears‘, let him hear. tle And the disciples came, and said unto him, Why speakest thou unto them in parables? 4 And he answered and said unto them, Unto — you it is given to know the mysteries of the _ kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given. — For whosoever hath, to. him shall be given, and “4 he shall have abundance: but whosoever hath- not, from him shall be taken away even that — which he hath. Therefore speak I to them in parables; because seeing they see not, and hear- — ing they hear not, neither do they understand. — 14 And unto them is fulfilled the prophecy of — Isaiah, which saith, Se By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in | wise understand; And seeing ye shall see ' . Hie odes Son es Wis EOCEY Crshy i we | Pek oaks ~ ? e 45 x 46 47 1% 4 48 49 50 e en 13 a “ va nos 4 >> and shall in no r= we Jie eee SO — O mu Ves _ \ * a |: 15 For this people’s heart is waxed gross, and their |. ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have - to hear those things which ye hear, and have not the same is he that heareth the word, and anon because of the word, by and by he is offended. ing; The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? from whence then hath it tares ? The servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we in the time of harvest, I will say to the reapers, _ Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into ‘ing,/The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of 32. Which indeed is the least of all seeds: but when it is grown, it is the greatest among. herbs, ¥ hg - closed, lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and should under- stand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. 16 But blessed are your eyes, for they see: and your ears, for they hear. 17 For verily I say unto you, ‘that many Proph- ets, and righteous men have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them: and heard them. A 18 4 Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower. 19 When any one heareth the word of the king- dom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart: this is he which received seed by the way side. 20 But he that received the seed into stony places, with joy receiveth it: 21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for a while: for when tribulation or persecution ariseth 22 He also that received seed among the thorns, is he that heareth the word, and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. | 23 But he that received seed into the good ground, is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it, which also beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some an hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. 24 4 Another parable put he forth unto them, say- which sowed good seed in his field: 25 But while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. ; 26 But when the blade was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. 27 So the servants of the householder came, and 28 He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. go and gather them up? 29 But he said, Nay: lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. 30 Let both grow together until the harvest: and my barn. . 31 ¥ Another parable put he forth unto them, say- mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field. . ; becometh a tree: so that the birds of the air and lodge 1M he branches thereof. poate: i oe = Fl gy a ANNO DOMINI 31, ¢ Luke 10, 24. f Mark 4. 30. Luke 18. 19. 1 Or, age 2 Or, darnel 3 Gr. bond- servants, 4 Gr. A man that is an enemy. , 15 17 - sired to see the things which ye see, and saw 18 19 20 - lation or persecution ariseth because of the word, 29 30 am thereof. . 3 becometh unfruitful. 1881 For this people’s heart is waxed gross, And their ears are dull of hearing, Be ied And their eyes they have closed ; nS Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes, . & And hear with their ears, And understand with their heart, And should turn again, And I should heal them. um But blessed are your eyes, for they see; and your ears, for they hear. For verily I say unto — you, that many prophets and righteous men de- them not; and to hear the things which ye hear, and heard them not. Hear then ye the ~~ parable of the sower. When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the evil one, and snatcheth — away that which hath been sown in his heart. This is he that was sown by the way side. And he that was sown upon the ‘rocky places, this is he that heareth the word, and straightway with joy receiveth it; yet hath he not root in him- — self, but endureth for a while; and when tribu- straightway he stumbleth. And he that was | sown among the thorns, this is he that heareth the word; and the care of the ‘world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he And he that was sown upon the good. ground, this is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it; who verily beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some a hun- dredfold, some sixty, some thirty. Another parable set he before them, saying, The kingdom of heayen is likened unto a man that sowed good seed in his field: but while men slept, his enemy came and sowed *tares also- among the wheat, and went away. But when the blade sprang up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. And the “ser- — vants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? whence then hath it tares?. And he said unto them, ‘An enemy hath done this. And — the *servants say unto him, Wilt thou then that we goand gather them up? But he saith, Nay ee lest haply while ye gather up the tares, ye root up the wheat with them. Let both grow to- | gether until the harvest: and in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather up — a first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn _ them: but gather the wheat into my barn, Another parable set he before them, saying, — The kingdom of heaven is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in — his field: which indeed is less than all seeds; but when it is grown, it is greater than the — herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the heaven come and lodge in the branches — \) eee a le Bis hd Sd 540% jeer ae at in rel ae fed er are a 25-% > ST tee = 4“ 3 ‘ deft hates et ek eee nd a, Maret Aiea e Soa 8 Ai eee oy AD ae ee, ONE ra Pest Co pte a ' ® * ihn Oe - AS er ram 4 a res - + iy Jpeg. SY : : d —_ a. ers on ai L'. aah Lo 5 a Ee ne Pn, 3 rc < Ly tae Ba) { And it came to pass, that when Jesus had finished these parables, he departed thence. then hath this man all these things? a Prophet. | pleased Herod. her whatsoever she would ask. oaths’ sake, and them which sat with him at meat, mother. foot, out of the cities. titude, and was moved with compassion toward them, and he healed their sick. - eame to him, saying, This is a desert place, and _ _ the time is now past; send the multitude away, that they may go into the villages, and buy them- selves victuals. | | of 5 > Mle See Fa ANNO 2% DOMINI 31. m Mark 6. 1. Luke 4. 16. 54 ™And when he was come into his own country, he taught them in their Synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said, Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty works? 55 "Is not this the Carpenter’s son? Is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas? 56 And his sisters, are they not all with us? whence n John 6, 42. 57 And they were offended in him. But Jesus said unto them, ?A Prophet is not without honour, | + Mark 6,4 save in his own country, and in his own house. Jonas, 58 And he did not many mighty works there, be- cause of their unbelief. ; AEG Sa Nd DS ED aoe T that time “Herod the Tetrarch heard of the | (ies.%.* fame of Jesus, 2 And said unto his servants, This is John the Baptist, he is risen from the dead, and therefore mighty works ||do shew forth themselves in him. 3 9? For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, and put him in prison for Herodias’ sake, his brother Philip’s wife. 4 For John said-unto him, ‘It is not lawful for thee to have her. | | 5 And when he would have put him to death, he feared the multitude, “because they counted him as || Or, are wrought by A.D. 30. 6 Luke 3. 19. e Ley, 18. 16, & 20, 21. 4 ch. 21. 26. 6 But when Herod’s birthday was kept, the daughter of Herodias danced before them, and 7 Whereupon he promised with an oath, to give 8 And she, being before instructed of her mother, said, Give me here John Baptist’s head in a charger. 9 And the king was sorry: nevertheless for the he commanded it to be given her: 10 And he sent, and beheaded John in the rison. — 11 And his head was brought in a charger, and given to the Damsel: and she brought it to her 12 And his Disciples came, and took up the body, and buried it, and went and told Jesus. 13 4|°When Jesus heard of it, he departed thence by ship, into a desert place apart: and when the people had heard thereof, they followed him. on AY DB; ¢ Mark 6. 32. Luke 9. 10. 14 And Jesus went forth, and saw a great mul- 15 §/And when it was evening, his Disciples John 6. 6. 1 Gr. powers. stumble, ut Jesus said unto them Paty bape oy eae fig Se i ; A) % us ; co give ye them to eat... a f te *% Per ia! 7 , They need not de- MS ae Aas! 8 Or, by land 4 1 2 x es - a; f Mark 6. 35. 2 Gr. caused to ou ee 53 08 2 ow) 14 At that season Herod the tetrarch heard the % rs 16 eat. Be sues 1881 Boe And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these parables, he departed thence. And com- — ing into his own country he taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they were aston- ished, and said, Whence hath this man this wis- dom, and these ‘mighty works? Is not this the carpenter’s son? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Judas? And his sisters, are they not all with us? Whence then hath this man all these things? And they were ’offended in him. But | Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and in hisown house. And he did not many 'mighty works — there because of their unbelief. report concerning Jesus, and said unto his ser- vants, This is John the Baptist; he is risen from the dead; and therefore do these powers workin him. For Herod had laid hold on John, and | bound him, and put him in prison for the sake — x of Herodias, his brother Philip’s wife. For John said unto him, It is not lawful for thee to have her. And when he would have put him to — death, he feared the multitude, because they ie counted him asa prophet. But when Herod’s birthday came, the daughter of Herodias danced in the midst, and pleased Herod. Whereupon he promised with an oath to give her whatsoever she should ask. And she, being put forward by her mother, saith, Give me here in a charger the — head of John the Baptist. And the king was grieved; but for the sake of his oaths, and of — them which sat at meat with him, he commanded _ it to be given; and he sent, and beheaded John ; in the prison. And his head was brought in a a charger, and given to the damsel: and she brought it to her mother. And his disciples | came, and took up the corpse, and buried him ; ae -and they went and told Jesus. eee Now when Jesus heard.ié, he withdrew from thence in a boat, to a desert place apart: and when the multitudes heard thereof, they fol- ~~ lowed him *on foot. from the cities. And he came forth, and saw a great multitude, and he- a had compassion on them, and healed their sick, And when even was come, the disciples came to him, saying, The place is desert, and the time aa they may go into the villages, and buy them- a selves food. But Jesus said unto them, They have no need to go away; give ye them t went unto them, walking on the Sea. BN, 3 or ty ‘ . f ae ; : Er "ag iat te) * ; AYHEN ‘came to Jesus Scribes and’ Pharisees, ee to go to Jesus. 30 But when he saw the wind ||boisterous, he __was afraid: and beginning to sink, he cried, saying, Lord save me. : Frese ee rie ad ge ae oe ye Rte 7 ar, a 1611 me 17 And they say unto him, We have here but five loaves, and two fishes. 18 He said, Bring them hither to me. 19 And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the grass, and took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake, and gave the loaves to his Disciples, and the Disciples to the multitude. 20 And they did all eat, and were filled: and they took up of the fragments that remained twelve baskets full. | 21 And they that had eaten, were about five thousand men, beside women and children. 22 “| And straightway Jesus constrained his Dis- ciples to get into a ship, and to go before him unto the other side, while he sent the multitudes away. 23 ‘And when he had sent the multitudes away, he went up into a mountain apart to pray: “and when the evening was come, he was there alone: 24 But the ship was now in the midst of the Sea, tossed with waves: for the wind was contrary. 25 And in the fourth watch of the night, Jesus 26 And when the Disciples saw him walking on the Sea, they were ‘troubled, saying, It is a spirit: and they cried out for fear. | 27 But straightway Jesus spake unto them, say- ing, Be of good cheer: it is I, be not afraid. 28 And Peter answered him, and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me tome unto thee on the water. 29 And he said, Come. And when Peter was come down out of the ship, he walked on the water, 31 And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him, and said unto him, O thou = of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt? 32 And when they were come into the ship, the wind ceased. 33 Then they that were in the ship, came and worshipped him, saying, Of a truth thou art the son of God. 34 §|'And when they were gone over, they came into the land of Gennesaret. 30 And when the men of that place had knowledge of him, they sent out into all that country round about, and brought unto him all that were diseased, _ 36 And besought him, that they might only touch the hem of his garment; and as many as touched, were made perfectly whole. . CHAPE XV. which were of Jerusalem, saying, : 2 Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the Elders? for they wash not their hands when they eat bread. : 8 But he answered, and said unto them, Why do you also transgress the Commandment of, God by your tradition ? wep ah Si tia ee = ee add strong. ‘ See Se ee . erat herp eee a edia ai ae BT od 2 PO e. FS at ee OS aS oe 17 And they say unto him, We have here but five 18 loaves, and two fishes. And he said, Bring 5 19 them hither to me. And he commanded the multitudes to *sit down on the grass; and he _ took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake = and gave the loaves to the disciples, and the _ 20 disciples to the multitudes. And they did all b. _ eat, and were filled: and they took up that which remained over of the broken pieces, a 21 twelve baskets full. And they that did eat were about five thousand men, beside women and children. | a 22 And straightway he constrained the disciples — 4 to enter into the boat, and to go before him unto ~ _ the other side, till he should send the multi- - ANNO os DOMINI |- : ; 382 ae 9 Mark 6. 46. ie a aeiaas bat JESUS PRAYING IN THE GARDEN —Matt. xxvi. 39. . * ~ “ Reta ~ iy of ; Ade. rai “5 Hip bats 6 i ie eee y a x Sead ° LP en ees he = Pe SL 1611 it shall remove, and nothing shall be impossible unto you. 21 Howbeit, this kind goeth not out, but by prayer and fasting. 22 §// And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto them, The son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men: 23 And they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised again: And they were exceeding sorry. 24 */ And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received ||tribute money, came to Peter, and said, Doth not your master pay tribute ? 25 He saith, Yes. And when he was come into the house, Jesus prevented him, saying, What think- est thou, Simon? of whom do the kings of the earth take custom or tribute? of their own children, or of strangers ? 26 Peter saith unto him, Of strangers. saith unto him, Then are the children free. 27 Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou to the Sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up: and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find ||a piece of money : that take, and give unto them for me, and thee. CHAP. XVITI. T “the same time came the- Disciples unto Je- sus, saying, Who is the greatest in the King- dom of heaven? 2 And Jesus called a little child unto him, and set him in the midst of them, 3 And said, Verily I say unto you,’ Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the Kingdom of heaven. 4 Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the King- dom of heaven. 5 And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name, receiveth me. 6 *But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the Sea. _ 7 4 Woe unto the world because of offences: for it must needs be that offences come: but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh. 8 “Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut them off, and cast them from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet, to be cast into _ everlasting fire. 9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. | 10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these lit- tle ones: for I say unto you, that in heaven their Angels do always behold the face of my father which is in heaven. 11 ‘For the son of man is come to saye that which was lost. Jesus ” ale rs IIE W.—XVIIL. 11. Pir ee a ve AP a Ot od By c | ey eu eee + 4 : : 5 ‘ /* fF ch. 20, 17. Mark 9, 31, Luke 9. 44. || Called in the original Di- drachma, being in value jijleen pence, || Or, @ stater. his half an ounce of silver, in value two shillings six pence, after Jive shillings the ounce. « Mark 9. 33. Luke 9. 46. 6 ch. 19. 14. 1 Cor. 14, 20, ¢ Mark 9. 42. Luke 17. 1, 2. ¢ ch. 5. 30. Mark 9. 45. ¢ Luke 19, 10. 1 Many authorities, some ancient, insert ver. 21 But this kind goeth not out save by prayer and fasting. See Mark ix. 29: 2 Some ancient authorities read were — gathering themselves together. 3 Gr. didrachma. 4 Or, teacher 5 Gr. stater, § Gr. greater. 7 Gr. a mill- stone turned by an ass. 8 Gr. Gehenna of sire. ° Many authorities, some ancient, insert ver. 11 For the Son of man came to save thal which was lost. See Luke xix. 10. bo a1 26 27 5 *half-shekel ? 1881 it shall remove ; and nothing shall be impossible unto you.’ And while they ?abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto them, The Son of man shall be delivered up into the hands of men; and they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised up. And they were exceeding SOrry. And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received the *half-shekel came to Pe- ter, and said, Doth not your ‘master pay the He saith, Yea. And when he came into the house, Jesus spake first to him, saying, What thinkest thou, Simon? the kings of the earth, from whom do they receive toll or tribute? from their sons, or from strangers? And when he said, From strangers, Jesus said unto him, Therefore the sons are free. But, lest we cause them to stumble, go thou to the sea, and cast a hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a ®shekel: that take, and give unto them for me and thee. JS In that hour came the disciples unto Jesus, bo > Or 10 saying, Who then is ‘greatest in the kingdom of heaven? And he called to him a little child, and set him in the midst of them, and said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye turn, and become as little children, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven. Whoso- ever therefore shall humble himself as this lit- tle child, the same is the °greatest in the king- dom of heaven. And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me: but whoso shall cause one of these little ones which believe on me to stumble, it is profitable for him that ‘a great millstone should be hanged about his neck, and ¢hat he should be sunk in the depth of the sea. Woe unto the world because of occasions of stumbling! for it must needs be that the occasions come; but woe to that man through whom the occasion cometh! And if thy hand or thy foot causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee: it is good for thee to enter into life maimed or halt, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the eternal fire. And if thine eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is good for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the *hell of fire. See that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven.’ $3 7” “4 nace ay Ree t Rertaee te ake and MS eu ines thee all. 16H. re 12 ‘How think ye? if a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into the mountains, and seeketh that which is gone astray ? 3 And if so be that he find it, Verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine which went not. astray. 14 Even so, it is not the will of your father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 15 §| Moreover, ’if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in “the mouth of two or three witnesses, every word may be established. 17 And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the Church: But if he neglect. to hear the Church, let him be unto thee as an ‘heathen man, and a Publican. 18 Verily I say unto you, *Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven: and what- soever ye shall loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven. 19 Again I say unto you, that if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my father which is in heaven. 20 For where two or three are gathered together in my Name, there am I in the midst of them. 21 [Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? ‘till seven times? 22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times: but, Until seventy times seven: 23 4] Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which would take account of his servants. 24 And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him which owed him ten thousand || talents. 25 But forasmuch as he had not to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. 26 The servant therefore fell down, and || wor- shipped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 27 Then the Lord of that servant was moved with compassion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. 28 But the same servant went out, and found one of his fellowservants, which owed him an hundred ||pence: and he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, saying, owest. 29 And his fellowservant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying, Have ae with me, Pay me that thou 7 nist ANNO DOMINI 32, f Luke 15. 4. g Lev. 19. 17. Luke 17. 3. h Deut. 19. 15. John 8. 17. 2 Cor, ood. Heb. 10. 28. +1 Cor. 5. 9. 2 Thes. 3. 14. k John 20. 28. 1 Cor. 5. 4, ! Luke 17. 4. || A talent is 750 ounces of silver, which after five shil- lings the ounce, ts 187/. 10s. || Or, besought him. || The Roman penny is the eighth part of an ownce, which after five shillings the ounce 7s seven pence half- penny. 1Gr. a thing willed before your Futher. 2 Some ancient authorities read my. 3 Some ancient authorities omit against thee. 4 Or, congregation 5 Or, seventy times and seven 6 Gr. bond- servants, 7 This talent was probably ~ worth about £240. 8 Gr. bond= servant. 9 Gr. loan. 10 The word in the Greek denotes a coin worth about eight pence halfpenny, Loe ee eae ‘pa bees 13) 1881 12. How think ye? if any man have a hundred seer and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leaye the ninety and nine, and go unto the mountains, and seek that which goeth astray? And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth over it more than over the ninety and nine which have not gone astray. yen so it is not ‘the will of *your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. ; And if thy brother sin ’against thee, go, shew him his fault between thee and him alone: if he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. But if he hear dhee not, take with thee one or two more, that at the mouth of two witnesses or three every word may be established. And if he refuse to hear them, tell it unto the *church: and if he refuse to hear the ‘church also, let him be unto thee as the Gentile and the publican. Verily I say unto you, What things soever ye 13 14 15 16 17 18 shall bind on earth shall be bound in heayen: and what things soever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. Again I say unto you, that if two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. together in my name, there am I in the midst Le them. 19 give him? until seven times? Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times; but, Until seventy times seven. Therefore is the kingdom of heayen likened unto a certain — Sg For where two or three are gathered | Then came Peter, snd said to him, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I for- — king, which would make a reckoning with his— ®servants. And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand ‘talents. But forasmuch as he had not wherewith to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and- all that he had, and payment to be made. 26 ped him, saying, and I will pay thee all. Lord, have patience with me, 27 28 him, and forgave him the °’debt. But that And the lord of that | *servant, being moved with compassion, released J ‘servant went out, and found one of his fellow-— servants, which owed him a hundred pence: and he laid hold on him, and took him by the 29 throat, saying, Pay what thou owest. fellow-servant fell down and besought him, say ings aye patier nce with, me, and Ty will pay t So his — The *servant therefore fell down and worship- _ Fg de Wea ee ae oP ae see A ¥ : 161 Q And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt. 51 So when his fellowservants saw what was p done, they were very sorry, and came, and told | unto their lord all that was done. 32 Then his lord, after that he had called him, ‘said unto him, O thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt because thou desiredst me: 33 Shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy fellowservant, even as I had pity on thee? 34 And his lord was wroth, and delivered him | to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him. : 35 So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses. a CHAP. XIX. ; AND it came to pass, ‘that when Jesus had BS finished these sayings, he departed from Gal- _-ilee, and came into the coasts of Judea, beyond =~ Jordan ; 2 And great multitudes followed him, and he healed them there. 3 4The Pharisees also came unto him, tempting ¥ him, and saying unto him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause? Fe _ 4 And he answered, and said unto them, Have ye 4 not read, ’that he which made. them at the begin- 3 ae _ ning, made them male and female? 6 And said, °For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and “they twain shall be one flesh. _ 6 Wherefore they are no more twain, but one _ flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. 7 They say unto him,’ Why did Moses then com- - mand to give a writing of divorcement, and to put her away? f : ® 8 He saith unto them, Moses, because of the hard-: ness of your hearts, suffered you to put away your wives: but from the beginning it was not so. 9 7And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: and whoso marrieth her which is put away, doth commit adultery. 10 4] His disciples say unto him, If the case of the man be so with his wife, it is not good to marry. 11 ~ But he said unto them, All men cannot receive _ this saying, save they to whom it is given. 12 For there are some Eunuchs, which were so born from their mother’s womb: and there are some Eunuchs, which were made Eunuchs of men: _ and there be Eunuchs, which have made themselves _ Eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven’s sake. He that is able to receive zt, let him receive it. 13 4/*Then were there brought unto him little _ children, that he should put his hands on them, __and pray: and the disciples rebuked them. 14 But Jesus said, Suffer little children; and for- bid them not to come unto me: for of such is th iom..of heayen. . . -— “eat th SEA vag - - : - , 75+, 4 Py are “ity - nee BR, Salar ON TS eee An Dasoe a Mark 10. 1. > Gen. 1, 27. ¢ Gen. 2, 24, Eph, 5. 31. 41 Cor..6..16, * Deut. 24. 1. F ch, 5. 32. Mark 10. 11. Luke 16. 18. pA Core 7.11. 9 Mark 10. 13. Luke 18, 15, 1 Gr. bond- servant, 2 Many authorities, some ancient, insert the. 3 Some ancient authorities read created, 4 Some ancient authorities read saving Sor the cause of Sornication, maketh her an adulteress: as in(chy vw oe; 5 The follow- ing words, to the end of the verse, are omitted by some ancient authorities, 30 And he would not: but went and east him _ 19 2 10 11 13 14 into prison, till he should pay that which was due. So when his fellow-servants saw what was done, they were exceeding sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done. Then his lord called him unto him, and saith to him, Thou wicked 'servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou besoughtest me: shouldest not thou also have had mercy on thy — fellow-servant, even as I had mercy on thee? — And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was — due. So shall also my heavenly Father do unto you, if ye forgive not every one his _ brother from your hearts. aS And it came to pass when Jesus had finished these words, he departed from Galilee, and came into the borders of Judea beyond Jordan; and great multitudes followed him; and he healed them there. And there came unto him ? Pharisees, tempt- ing him, and saying, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause? And he answered and said, Have ye not read, that he which “made them from the beginning made them male and female, and said, For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife; and the twain shall be- come one flesh? So that they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. They say unto him, Why then did Moses command to give a bill of divorcement, and to put her away? He saith unto them, Moses for your hardness of heart suffered you to put away your wives: but from the beginning it hath not been so. I. say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, ‘except for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: °and he that marrieth her when she is put away committeth adultery. The disciples say unto him, If the — 7 ease of the man is so with his wife, it is not ex- pedient to marry. But he said unto them, All — men cannot receive this saying, but they to whom it 18 given. so born from their mother’s womb: and there are eunuchs, which were made eunuchs by men : and there are eunuchs, which made themselves — He = eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven’s sake. that is able to receive it, let him receive it. Then were there brought unto him little children, that he should lay his hands on se them, and pray: and the disciples rebuked them. 5h ¥ 35 ene une = ee And | For there are eunuchs, which were _ But Jesus said, Suffer the little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me: for of such is the kingdom of heayen. rv CN “ eee. no See ays = Sie ee 7 ‘ “ Toi: 15 And he laid his hands-on them, and departed thence. 16 §/"And behold, one came and said unto. him, Good master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life? 17 And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the command- ments. 18 He saith unto him, Which? Jesus said,’Thou shalt do no murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false wit- ness, 19 Honour thy father and thy mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 20 The young man saith unto him, All these things have I kept from my youth up: what lack I yet? 21 Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow me. 22 But when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful: for he had great posses- sions. 23 §] Then said Jesus unto his disciples, Verily I say unto you, that a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven. 24 And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 25 When his disciples heard it, they were exceed- ingly amazed, saying, Who then can be saved ? 26 But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men this is impossible, but with God all things are possible. 27 §|*Then answered Peter, and said unto him, Behold, we have forsaken all, and followed thee, what shall we have therefore? 28 And Jesus said unto them, -Verily I say unto you, that ye which have followed me, in the regen- eration when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ‘ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 29 And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my Name’s sake, shall receive an hundredfold, and shall inherit everlasting life. 30 "But many that are first, shall be last, and the last shall be first. } CHEAP ENS OR the kingdom of heaven is-like unto a man that is an householder, which went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vine- yard. _.2 And when he had agreed with the labourers for a || penny a day, he sent them into his vine- yard. 8 And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing idle in the marketplace, A And said unto th em, Go ye also into th 5 gg x eth Ceataciahilice is Min an dana y cy aby oe 5 wt, Aye f ' e vine- Mes ua ee 1 aie S Se oe ANNO DOMINI 30. k Mark 10, 17. Luke 1s. 18, i Ex. 20, 13. k Mark 10. 28. Luke 18. 28. t Buke 22. 30, meh. 20. 16. Mark 10. 31. Luke 13. 30. || The Roman penny is the eighth part of an ounce, which after five shillings the ounce, is seven pence halfpenny. 1 Or, Teacher 2 Some ancient authorities read Good Master. See Mark x. 17; Luke xviii. 18. 3 Some ancient authorities read Why callest thou me good? None is good save one, even God, See Mark x. 18; Luke xviii. 19. 4 Many ancient authorities add or wife: as in Luke XVili. 29, 5 Some an- cient author- ities read manifold, 6See marginal note on ch, ‘Xviil, 28, aA aS 6 15 And he laid his hands on them, and departed thence. And behold, one came to him and said, 1? Master, what. good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life? And he said unto him, 16 * Why askest thou me concerning that which is good? One there is who is good: but if thou wouldest enter into life, keep the command- ments. He saith unto him, Whieh? And Jesus said, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. ‘The young man saith unto him, All these things have I observed: what lack I yet? Jesus said unto him, If thou wouldest be per- fect, go, sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me. But when the young man heard the saying, he went away sor- rowful: for he was one that had, great pos- sessions. FoR. And Jesus said unto his disciples, Verily I say unto you, It is hard for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven. And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through a needle’s eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. And when the disciples 18 19 heard it, they were astonished exceedingly, say- ing, Who then can be saved? And Jesus look- _ ing upon ¢hem said to them, With men this is 26 impossible ; but with God all things are possible. Then answered Peter and said unto him, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee ; what then shall we have? And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, that ye which have followed me, 27 28 in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit on the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. And every one that hath left houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother,' or chil- dren, or lands, for my name’s sake, shall receive’a 30 hundredfold, and shall inherit eternal life. many shall be last ¢haé are first; and first 0 that are last. For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that'is a householder, which went out early in the morning to hire la- 2 bourers into his vineyard. And when he had agreed with the labourers for a ®penny a day, 3 he sent them into his vineyard. And he went dut about the third hour, and saw others 29 4 standing in the marketplace idle oe and_ to 4 41. them ‘Go. ye also. into the vine- Re: uid 4he- 8 v4 ‘ But. i : ely “1611 yard, and whatsoever is right, I will give you. And they went their way. 5 Again he went out about the sixth and ninth eed and did likewise. 6 And about the eleventh hour, he went out, and found others standing idle, and saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle? 7 They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vine- yard: and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive. 8 So when even was come, the lord of the vine- yard saith unto his Steward, Call the labourers, and give them their hire, beginning from the last, unto the first. 9 And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny. 10 But when the first came, they supposed that they should have received more, and they likewise received every man a penny. 11. And when they had received it, they murmured a against the goodman of the house, 4 12 Saying, These last || have wrought dwt one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have . borne the burden, and heat of the day. cE 13 But he answered one of them and said, Friend, - Ido thee no wrong: didst not thou agree with me forapenny? 14 Take that thine is, and go thy way, I will give > a unto this last, even as unto thee. fee torts it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own? Is thine eye evil, because I am good? _ 16 “So the last shall be fret, and the’ first last : for many be called, but few chosen. 17 ¥’And Jesus going up to Jerusalem, took the mae twelve disciples ‘apart in the way, and said unto Re them, : 18 Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and the Son eet man ‘shall be betrayed unto the chief Priests, and unto the Scribes, and they shall condemn him o death, bape’ 19 “And shall deliver him. to the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify him: and _ the third day he shall rise again, 20 F7Then came to him the “motlier of Zebedee’s . eh thdren: with her sons, worshipping him, and} desiring a certain thing of him. 21 And he said unto her, What wilt thou? saith unto him, Grant, that these my two sons ma sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on the left in thy kingdom. 22, But Jesus answered, and said, Ye know not _ what ye ask. Are ye able to drink of the cup - that t shall drink of, and to be baptized with the Bs ae that I am baptized with ? “They say unto | _ him, We are able. | 23 And he saith unto them, Ye shall one BD andeed of my cup, and be baptized with the bap- __tism that I am baptized with: but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give, Mt be given to them for whom it is of my qatn Bere: ae Gi [F he || Or, have continued one hour only, “ch, 19. 30, + Mark 10. 82. Luke 18. 31, ¢ John 18.32. 4 Mark 10. 35. 1 See mar- ginal note on ch, xviii. 28._ . ‘| Or, ne wind LGs? 11 412 13 14 15 16 _ first, and the first last. re 18 19 whom it. ath been. Pao of oui Father. yard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went their way. Sh path he went out about tie sixth and the ninth hour, and did likewise. And about the eleventh hour he ns went out, and found others’ standing; and he a saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day — idie? They say unto him, Because no man- aoe hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also te into the vineyard, And when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his stew ard, 29m Call the labourers, and pay. them their Hire : D's beginning from the last unto the first. And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny. And when the first came, they sup- posed that they would receive oats) and they likewise received every man a ‘penny. And when they received it, they murmured against the householder, saying, These last have spent: but one hour, and thou hast made them equal — unto us, ak have borne the burden of the day and the *scorching heat. But he answered and said to one of them, Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst not thou agree with me fora ‘penny? Take up that which is thine, and go thy way; it is my will to give unto this last, even as unto thee. Is it not lawful for me to — do what I will with mine own? or is thine eye - evil, because I am good? So the last shall be ; As iD. wae hes And as Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, he took the twelve disciples apart, and in the way —- he said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jeru- salem; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests and scribes; and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver eet him unto the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, — and to crucify: and the third day he shall ‘be - raised up. = Then came to him the mother of the sons of oa Zebedee with her sons, worshipping Aim, and asking a certain thing of him. And he said) | unto eee What wouldest thou? She saith — unto him, Command that these my two sons may sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy left hand, in thy kingdom. But Jesus answered — and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cup that I am about todrink? = They say unto him, We are able. He saith unto them, My cup indeed ye shall drink: but to sit on my right hand, and on my left hand, | is not mine to give, but 2 as for them See x he | 1611 7 24 And when the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation against the two brethren. 25 But Jesus called them unto him, and said, *Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are great, ex- ercise authority upon them. 26 But it shall not be so among you: But whoso- ever will be great among you, let him be your ‘minister. 27 And whosoever will be chief among © you, let him be your servant. 28 Even as the /Son of man came not to be min- istered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. 29 And as they departed from Jericho, a great multitude followed him. 30 9] And behold, two blind men sitting by the __way side, when they heard -that Jesus passed by, cried out, saying, Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou son of David. 31 And the multitude rebuked them, because they ‘should hold their peace: but they cried the more, say- Have merey on us, O Lord, thou son of David. 32 And Jesus stood still, aad ealled them, and said, What will ye that I shall do unto you? 33 They say unto him, Lord, that our eyes may be opened. 34 So Jesus had compassion on them, and touched their eyes: and immediately their eyes received sight, and they followed him. CHAS aXe ae “when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and were come to Bethphage, unto the mount of - Olives, then sent Jesus two Disciples, 2 Saying unto them, Go into the village over against you, and straighty ray ye shall find an Ass 5 tied, and a colt with her: loose them, and bring el them unto me. — ; 3 And if any man say ought unto you, ye shall gay, The Lord hath need of them, and straightway he will send them. 4 All this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophet, saying, 5 *Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, thy king -. cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an Ass, and a colt, the fealeor ea aes, 6 ©And the Disciples went, and did as Jesus com- ~ manded them, 7 And brought the Ass, and the colt, and put on them their clothes, and they set him thereon. 8 And a very great multitude spread their gar- ments in the way, others cut down branches from the trees, and strewed them in the way. 9 And the multitudes that went before, and that _ followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the son ‘of David: _ Blessed is he that cometh in the Name of the Lord, Hosanna in the highest. 10 “And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was moved, saying, Who is this? 11 And the mind itide said, This is dee the Prophet of Nazareth of Galilee. ANNO DOMINI e Luke 22, 25. f Phil. 2. 7. 9 Mark 10. 46, Luke 18, 38. «Mark 11. 1. Luke 19, 29, 5 Ts, 62. 11, Zech. 9. 9. Jobn 12. 15, e¢ Mark 11, 4, @ Mark 11. 15, Luke 19. 45. John 2. 13. 1 Or, servant ° Gr. bond- servant, 3 ic ey fa a4 ‘i881 - 24 And when the ten heard it, they were tiartea with 25 indignation concerning the two brethren. But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know _ that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and their great ones exercise authority over them. Not so shall it be among you: but who- soever would become great among you shall be your ‘minister; and whosoever would be first among you shall be your *servant: even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. 29 And as they went out from Jericho, a oreat 30 multitude followed him. : 2 Olives, then Jesus sent two disciples, saying un- to them, Go into the village that is over Le you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, — Pa) eee SS Ee, ry ¢ “ > f be? ee sw ol oe ee au?" & and a colt with her: loose them, and bring them — typ unto me. And if any one say aught unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them; and Now this is straightway he will send them. come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which — was spoken *by the prophet, saying, Tell ye the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy inert cometh unto thee, Meek, and riding upon an ass, And upon a colt the foal of an ass. And the disciples went, and did even as Jesus appointed them, and brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their garments; and he sat thereon. And the most part of the multi- tude spread their garments in the way; and others cut branches from the trees, and spread them in the way. And the multitudes that went before him, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the son of David: Blessed is he ~I o> that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna ~ 10 in the highest. And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was stirred, saying, Who > is this? And the multitudes said, This i is the _ prophet, Je sus, from 1} Lee ‘of Galiles ee. oY “if ache ope es : or, ip aaa Bi - ; H » ~ mete SS el ¥. - Se: on ae te at Nae a > beer J Bs ome ES le ee er an et eee 12 § And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the Tem- ple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves, 13 And said unto them, It is written, ‘My house shall be called the house of prayer, /but ye have made it a den of thieves. 14 And the blind and the lame came to him in the Temple, and he healed them. 15 And when the chief Priests and Scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children crying in the temple, and saying, Hosanna to the - son of David, they were sore displeased, Ree fee es ee et OY oe eS ee ees oe 16 And said unto him, Hearest thou what these say? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea, have ye neyer read, Out of the mouth of babes and suck- lings thou hast perfected praise ? 17 § And he left them, and went out of the city into Bethany, and he lodged there. 18 Now in the morning, as he returned into the city, he hungered. 19 "And when he saw a fig tree in the way, he came to it, and found nothing thereon but leaves only, and said unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. And presently the fig tree withered away. 20 And when the Disciples saw it, they marvelled, saying, How soon is the fig tree withered away? ~ 21 Jesus answered, and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, if ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do this which 2s done to the fig tree, but also, if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the Sea, it shall be done. _ 22 And all things whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive. _ 23 J ‘And when he was come into the temple, the ° Ts. 56. 7. ANNO DOMINI 83. f Jer. 7, 11. Mark 11. 17, Luke 19, 46, TE 8,15," de 4 Mark 11. 13. ¢ Mark 1 Luke 20. chief Priests and the Elders of the people came | unto him as he was teaching, and said, By what aa authority doest thou these things? and who gave ad thee this authority ? | 24 And Jesus answered, and said unto them, I also will ask you one thing, which if ye tell me, I in like wise will tell you by what authority I do _ these things. 25 The baptism of John, whence was it? from heayen, or of men? and they reasoned with them- selves saying, If we shall say, From heaven, he will say unto us, Why did ye not then believe him? 26 But if we shall say, Of men, we fear the people, ; : _*for all hold John as a Prophet. 27 And they answered Jesus, and said, We cannot tell. And he said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. 28 § But what think you? > e came to the seeond, and said likewise : red, and said, I go sir, and went not And h k ch, 14, 1 Many ancient 1. 27. 1, 5. authorities omit of God. 2 Or, a single 3 Gr. word. es eee ae 4 Gr. Child. SF ie 2 ale a a Ge ie MATTHEW.—XX ballamd «media Wh “ ta i, bo 16 14 ' Bethany, and lodged there. 18 19 20 24 25 29 50 3 the doves; and he saith unto them, It is written, answered and said, I go, sir: and went not. 3 es 3 ae ned ei & 39. 2 > ? - et a ; } me le Phen ui ee nwt . Pw or aad ° rae OBE Pee To Oe, aan es fiw p my md “EG Te Os Re Asi r-$ (4 ne La eh ees i. oe} . , ait - , Or ee eT Tre 3 if ~ 4 And Jesus entered into the temple ‘of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money-changers, and the seats of them that sold eh Oe Peo he Re ‘ © ee La My house shall be called a house of prayer: but ye make it a den of robbers. And the blind and the lame came to him in the temple: and he healed them. But when the chief priests and the scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children that were crying in — the temple and saying, Hosanna to the son of David; they were moved with indignation, and said unto him, Hearest thou what these are say- ing? And Jesus saith into them, Yea: did ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise? And he left them, and went forth out of the city to Now in the morning as he returned to the city, he hungered. And seeing ’a fig tree by _ the way side, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only; and he saith unto it, Let there be no fruit from thee henceforward for ever. And immediately the fig tree with- ered away. And when the disciples saw it, they marvelled, saying, How did the fig tree _ immediately wither away? And Jesus an- swered and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do what is done to the fig tree, but even if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou taken up and cast into the sea, it shall be done. And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive. And when he was come into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he was teaching, and said, By what — authority doest thou these things? and who — gave thee this authority? And Jesus answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one _ ‘question, which if ye tell me, I likewise will — tell you by what authority I do these things. The baptism of John, whence was it? from — heaven or from men? And they reasoned with _ themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heay- en; he will say unto us, Why then did ye not believe him? But if we shall say, From men; we fear the multitude; for all hold John asa prophet. And they answered Jesus, and said, We know not. Healso said untothem, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. But what think ye? A man had two sons; — and he came to the first, and said, *Son, go ~ work to-day in the vineyard. And he an-— swered and said, I will not: but afterward he repented himself, and went. And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he — . ; Oe a ee x ae ~~ oe ‘ ie ty = —f ‘ he, J ~ 7 ? . op ar eee \ mete: at eat r eck ee ee . 1611 51 Whether of them twain did the will of his father? They say unto him, The first. Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, that the Publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you. 32 For 'John came unto you in the way of right- eousness, and ye believed him not: but the Publi- cans and the ‘harlots believed him. And ye when ye had seen it, repented not afterward, that ye might believe him. 33 4] Hear another parable. There was a certain fhonscholder,” ‘which planted a Vineyard, and hedged it round about, and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country. 34 And when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it. 39 And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another. 86 Again he sent other servants, more than the first, and they did unto them likewise. 37 But last of all, he sent unto them his son, say- ing, They will reverence my son. 38 But when the husbandmen saw the s son, they said among themselves, This is the heir, "come, let us kill hn and let us seize on his Senin ie! 39 And they caught him, and cast him out of the Vineyard, and slew him. 40 When the Lord therefore of the Vineyard cometh, what will he do unto those husbandmen? Al They say unto him, Fle will miserably destroy those wicked men, and will let out his Vineyard unto other husbandmen, which shall render him the fruits in their seasons. 42 Jesus saith unto them, ?Did ye never read in the Scriptures, The stone ‘which’ the builders re- jected, the same is become the head of the corner? This is the Lord’s doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes. 43. Therefore say I unto you, the kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given “to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. 44 And ?whosoever shall fall on this stone, shall be broken: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. "45 And when the chief Priests and Pharisees had heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of them. 46 But when they sought to lay hands on him, they feared the multitude, because they took him for a Prophet. CHAP, (XOX KE ND Jesus answered, “and spake unto them again by parables, and said, 2 The Kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain , Gis. which made a marr iage for his son, 3 And sent forth his ser vants to call them that were bidden to the wedding, and they woule not come. aa a eile) aS sent forth other porate: Saye a weal : PE tees | m Ts. 5. 1. 4 Ke ed a Mark 12. 1. Luke 20. 9. ch. 26. 4, John 11. 53. o Ps. 118, 22. Acts 4, 11. P Ts, 8. 14, Rom. 9. 33, 1 Pets 27. « Luke 14. 16, Rey. 19. 9. 1 Gr. bond- servants, 2 Or, the fruits of it 3 Some ancient authorities omit ver. 44. PS ~ r - Ree ae pO SBT I 1881 Wetter of the twain did the will of his father? They say, The first. Jesus saith unto them, Ver- ily I say unto you, that the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you. For John came unto you in the way of right- eousness, and ye believed him not: but the pub- licans and the harlots believed him: and ye, when ye saw it, did not even repent yourselves afterward, that ye might believe him, Hear another parable : There was a man that was a householder, which planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husband- men, and went into another country. And when the season of the fruits drew near, he sent his ‘servants to the husbandmen, to receive *his fruits. And the husbandmen took his 'ser- vants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another. Again, he sent other ‘servants more than the first: and they did unto them in like manner. But afterward he sent unto them his son, saying, They will reverence my son. But the husbandmen, when they saw the son, said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and take his inheritance. And they took him, and cast him forth out of the vineyard, and killed him. When therefore the lord of the vineyard shall come, what will he do unto those husbandmen? They say unto him, He will miserably destroy those miserable men, and will let out the vineyard unto other hus- bandmen, which shall render him the fruits 1 aft oot their seasons. Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, The same was made the head of the eorner: Nz A This was from the Lord, And it is marvellous in our eyes? | Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God — shall be taken away from you, and shall be given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. *And he that falleth on this stone shall be | broken to pieces: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter him as dust. And when the chief priests and the Pharisees heard his para- bles, they perceived that he spake of them. And when they sought to lay hold on him, they feared the multitudes, because they took him for a prophet. And Jesus answered and spake asain in para- 2 bles unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a certain king, which made a 3 marriage feast for his son, and sent forth his — ‘servants to call them that were bidden to the 4 marriage feast: and they. would not come, Again Le See gaa, a Se a ge ne eee a ba ae =. es 4 i «on a 700 * a iy sn eS ce. | ks © } o ve 4 ~ 16 And they sent out unto him their disciples, 1611 them which are bidden, Behold, I have prepared my dinner; my oxen, and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready: come unto the mar- riage. . 5 But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm, another to his merchandise: — 6 And the remnant took his servants, and en- treated them spitefully, and slew them. 7 But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth, and he sent forth his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burnt up their city. , 8 Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but they which were bidden, were not worthy. 9 Go ye therefore into the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage. 10 So those servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all as many as they found, both bad and good, and the wedding was furnished with guests. ~ ee 11 4] And when the King came in to see the guests, he saw there a man, which had not on a wedding garment, 12 And he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither, not having a wedding garment? And he was speechless. 13 Then said the King to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and take him away, and cast him into outer darkness, there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 14 ’For many are called, but few are chosen. _ 15 4°Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel, how they might entangle him in his talk. with the Herodians, saying, Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, neither carest thou for any man; for thou regardest not the person of men. 17 Tell us therefore, what thinkest thou? lawful to give tribute unto Cesar, or not? 18 But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said, Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites? 19 Shew me the tribute money. And they brought unto him a ||penny. Is it 20 And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and ||superscription ? 21 They say unto him, Cesar’s. Then saith he unto them, “Render therefore unto Cesar the things which are Cesar’s: and unto God the things that are God’s. _ 22 When they had heard these words, they mar- yelled, and left him, and went their way. 23 4 °The same day came to him the Sadducees, ‘which say that there is no resurrection, and asked him, | _ 24 Saying, Master, ’Moses said, If a. man die, having no children, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. g no issue, left his wife unto his brother. — - dm, ¢ Ce bn vy Nit bi I : _ 25 Now there were with us seven brethren, and the first when he had married a wife, deceased, and > ch. 20. 16. e¢ Mark 12. 13. Luke 20, 20. || In value seven pence halfpenny, ch, 20. 2. | Or, inscription. 4 Rom. 13. 7. ¢ Mark 12. 18, Luke 20, 27. f Acts 23, 8. 9 Deut. 25. 5. 1 Gr. bond- servants. 2 Or, ministers 3 Or, Teacher 4 See mar- ginal note on ch, xviii. 25. 5 Gr. saying. 6 Gr, shall perform the duly ‘of a husband's brother to Compare - | Deut, xxv. 5. 10 11 13 14 15 16 17 18 Lo bo 1881 them that are bidden, Behold, I have made ready — my dinner: my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready: come to the marriage feast. But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his own farm, another to his mer- chandise: and the rest laid hold on his ‘servants, and entreated them shamefully, and killed them. But the king was wroth ; and he sent his armies, oe and destroyed those murderers, and burned their city. Then saith he to his 'servants, The wed- ding is ready, but they that were bidden were not worthy. Go ye therefore unto the partings se of the highways, and as many as ye shall find, | Bb : bid to the marriage feast. And those ‘servants went out into the highways, and gathered to- gether all as many as they found, both bad and _ good: and the wedding was filled with guests. But when the king came in to behold the guests, he saw there a man which had not on a wed- ding-garment: and he saith unto him, Friend, ah how camest thou in hither not having a wed- — ding-garment? And he was speechless. Then ~ the king said to the *servants, Bind him hand _ and foot, and cast him out into the outer dark- ness; there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. For many are called, but few chosen. Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they might ensnare him in /is talk. And they send to him their disciples, with the He- rodians, saying, *Master, we know that thou BC art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, — and carest not for any one: for thou regardest not the person of men. Tell us therefore, — What thinkest thou? Is it lawful to give — tribute unto Cesar, or not? But Jesus per- — ceived their wickedness, and said, Why tempt vf ye me, ye hypocrites? Shew me the tribute — money. And they brought unto him a “penny. And he saith unto them, Whose is this image — and superscription? They say unto him, Ca- — sar’s. Then saith he unto them, Render there- — fore unto Cesar the things that are Cesar’s; and unto God the things that are God’s. And when they heard it, they marvelled, and left him, and went their way. eee et On that day there came to him Sadducees, ‘which say that there is no resurrection: and | they asked him, saying, *Master, Moses said, a if a man die, having no children, his brother Sshall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto — e his brother. Now there were with us seven — brethren: and the first married and deceased, — and having no seed loft his wife unto his brother Luke 19, 44. ¢ ch. 10. 17. Luke 21. 12, John 16. 2. 1 Gr. Gehenna. 2 Some ancient authorities omit desolate. 3 Gr. presence. 4 Or, the con- the age summation of 1Ssl St 28 Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but inwardly ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- crites! for ye build the sepulchres of the proph- ets, and garnish the tombs of the righteous, and say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we should not have been partakers with them 31 in the blood of the prophets. Wherefore ye witness to yourselves, that ye are sons of them that slew the prophets. Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers. Ye serpents, ye off- spring of vipers, how shall ye escape the judge- ment of 'hell? Therefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: some of them shall ye kill and crucify ; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute from city to city: that upon you may come all the righteous blood shed on the earth, from the blood of Abel the righteous unto the blood of Zachariah son of Barachiah, whom ye slew between the sanctuary and the altar. Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation. O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killeth the prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her! how often would I have gathered thy chil- dren together, even as a hen gathereth her chick- ens under her wings, and ye would not! Behold, your house is left unto you “desolate. For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed 2s he that cometh in the name of the Lord. ahi Sg . D4 And Jesus went out from the temple, and was going on his way; and his disciples came to him 2 to shew him the buildings of the temple. But he answered and said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. And as he sat on the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell 29 30 © bo WW Oo [ohs) nS co us, when shall these things be? and what shall _ be the sign of thy *coming, and of *the end of 4 the world? And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man lead you astray. 5 For many shall come in my name, saying, I am 6 the Christ; and shall lead many astray. ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see ‘that ye be not troubled: for these things must needs come to pass; but the end is not yet. 7 For nation shall rise against nation, and king- dom against kingdom: and there shall be fam- 8 ines and earthquakes in divers places. But all these things are the b y they deliver y eginning up unto tribulatio And of travail. Sait i cma oh oe = “_ oe | Sere tees CS ane oe ya es 5 ce ys pa Ate ye N 3 Fe ee, ee ap > » a é Pig * Le t aia 1611 | and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all): nations for my name’s sake. 10 And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another. 11 And many false Pr ophets shall rise, and shall deceive many. 12 And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold. 13 But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved. 14 And this Gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world, for a witness unto all nations, and then shall the end come. 15 “When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by ‘Daniel the Prophet, stand inthe holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand, ) 16 Then let them which be in Judea, flee into the mountains. 17 Let him which is on the housetop, not come down, to take any thing out of his house: 18 Neither let him which is in the field, return back to take his clothes. 19 And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days. 20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the Sabbath day: 21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be. 22 And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect’s ae ee we 8 oy sake those days shall be shortened. 23 /Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there: believe it not. 24 For there shall arise false Christs, and false _ prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders: insomuch that (if it were possible,) they shall deceive the very elect. 25 Behold, I have told you before. 26 Wherefore, if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert, go not forth: Behold, he is in the secret chambers: believe it not. 27 For as the lightning cometh out of the East, and shineth even: unto the West: so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 28 ’For wheresoever the carcase is, there will the Eagles be gathered together. 29 4 Immediately after the tribulation of those days, *shall the Sun be darkened, and the Moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken. 30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the Tribes of the earth mourn, ‘and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven, with ‘power and great glory. ; 31 *And- he shall send his Angels || with a great _ sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his Elect pre the four pu oe one end of gather ver. , Vet ig neaye Tht bo t “y a San Y WA bike “ a nr A F WOT TIN er ey py AN PAS A PLR w Ar; s Ne aN od RY easy eee DOMTNT @ Mark 13. 14. e¢ Dan. 9. 27. fF Mark 13. 21. Luke 17, 23. 7 Luke 17. 37. ATs. 15. 10, Ezek. 32. 7. Joel 2. 31. Mark 13. 24, Luke 21. 25. i Rev. 1. 7. k1-Cor. 15. 52. 1 Thess. 4. 16. | Or, with a Trumpet and a great voice. 1 Oy, these good tidings 2 Gr. inhab- ited earth, 3 Or, through 4 Or, a holy place 5 Or, him 6 Or, them 7 Gr. presence. 8 Or, vullures 9 Many ancient authorities read with a great trum- pet, and they shall gather &e, 10 Or, a trum- pet of great sound = v dh aba Ban + hg . ry cS “Pah Ae, Me ee gee 10 11 12 And because iniquity shall be multiplied, the oe 15 14 16 17 18 ol gether his elect from the four winds, from one — a and, oh heaven to the other. 2 ee : rar) ate Oe Li its foes ETD im: hay, Si ‘ Oe Tie age ML AT v } [V ity 1881 Ss and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all the nations for my name’s sake. And then shall many stumble, and shall deliver up one another, and shall hate one another. And many false prophets shall arise, and shall lead many astray. love of the many shall wax cold. But he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. And ' this gospel of the kingdom shall be preach- ‘ae | ed in the whole *world for a testimony unto all the nations; and then shall the end come. es When therefore ye see the abomination of desolation, which was spoken of *by Daniel the prophet, standing in ‘the holy place (let him that readeth understand), then let them that are in Judea flee unto the mountains: let. him that is on the housetop not go down to take out the things that are in his house: and let him that is in the field not return back to- take his cloak. But woe unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days! And pray ye that your flight be not in — the winter, neither on a sabbath: for then shall be great tribulation, such as hath not been from the beginning of the world until now, no, ~ 2 nor ever shall be. And except those dayshad been shortened, no flesh would have been saved : asi but for the elect’s sake those days shall be ig shortened. Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is the Christ, or, Here; believe *t¢ not. For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; so as to lead astray, if possible,even the elect. Behold, I have told you beforehand. If therefore they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the wilderness; go not forth: Behold, he is in the inner chambers; believe °é not. For as the lightning cometh forth from the east, and is seen even unto the west; so shall be the 7coming. of the Son of man. Where- soever the carcase is, there will the Seagles be gathered together. But imonateny after the tribulation of those ae days, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from nee en, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: and then shall appear the — Ke. sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then a shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming on the clouds g a ! of heaven with power and pee glory. And = he shall send forth his angels *with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall Hie to- 4 | _bered and slept. 1611 32 Now learn a parable of the fig tree: when his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that Summer is nigh: : 33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors. 34 Verily I say unto you, this generation shall not pass, till all these things be fulfilled. 35 ‘Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away. 36 § But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the Angels of heaven, but my Father only. 37 But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 38 ™For as in the days that were before the Flood, they were eating, and drinking, marrying, and giv- ing in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the Ark, 39 And knew not until the Flood came, and took them all away: so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 40 "Then shall two be in the field, the one shall be taken, and the other left. 41 Two women shall be grinding at the mill: the one shall be taken, and the other left. 42 4° Watch therefore, for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come. 43 ?But know this, that if the goodman of the house had known in what watch the thief would come, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken up. 44 Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as you think not, the son of man cometh. 45 *Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his Lord hath made ruler over his house- hold, to give them meat in due season? 46 Blessed is that servant, whom his Lord when he cometh, shall find so doing. 47 Verily I say unto you, that he shall make him ruler over all his goods. 48 But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My Lord delayeth his coming, 49 And shall begin to smite his fellowservants, and to eat and drink with the drunken: 50 The Lord of that servant. shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not ware of: i _ 61 And shall cut him |/asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. GEA E apse: BEEN shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten Virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. 2 And five of them were wise, and five were _ foolish. 3 They that were foolish took their lamps, and ~ took no oil with them: 4 But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. 65 While the bridegroom tarried, they all slum- ee is sa ’ Mark 13. 31. m Gen. 7. 6, Luke 17, 26. n Luke 17. 36. ° Mark 13. 35. P Luke 12. 39. 1 Thess. 5. 2. Rey, 16. 15. q Luke 12. 42. Or, cut im off. 1 Or, it 2 Many authorities, some ancient, omit neither the Son. 3 Gr. presence. 4 Or, But this ye know 5 Gr. digged through. 6 Gr. bond- servant, 7 Or, severely scourge him- | 8 Or, torches o2 40 41 42 45 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 20 2 5) 4 Y oe He ‘Pm ‘et Now from the fig tree learn her parable: when her branch is now become tender, and put- teth forth its leaves, ye know that the summer is nigh; even so ye also, when ye see all these things, know ye that ‘he is nigh, even at the doors. Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all these things be ac- complished. Heaven and earth shall pass away, ~ but my words shall not pass away. But of that day and hour knoweth no one, not even the angels of heaven, *neither the Son, but the Father only. And as were the days of Noah, so shall be the *coming of the Son of man. For as in those days which were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and they knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall be the ®coming of the Son of man. Then shall two men be in the field; one is taken, and one is left: two women shall be grinding at the mill; one is taken, and one is left. Watch therefore: for ye know not on what day your Lord com- eth. ‘But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what watch the thief was coming, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be ?broken through. Therefore be ye also ready: for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh. Who then is the faithful and wise *servant, whom his lord hath set over his household, to give thenr their food in due season? Blessed is that *ser- yant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find ~ so doing. Verily I say unto you, that he will 1 t ere eS Pn ya ae ve set him over all that he hath. But if that evil Sservant shall say in his heart, My lord tar- rieth; and shall begin to beat his fellow-ser- vants, and shall eat and drink with the drunken; the lord of that *servant shall come in a day when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, and shall ‘cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. F 7 Then shall the kingdom of heaven be liken- ed unto ten virgins, which took their *lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. And five of them were foolish, and five were wise. — For the foolish, when they took their ‘lamps, took no oil with them: but the wise took oil in 5 their vessels with their SJamps. Now while the ic 7 mbered and slept. hige ack “et, vay ¢ Td bridegroom tarried, they all slu cu a, ge ne Aa > eal 2 Pt eae re = ica eae Ne cleo eee elt ee we: ro tT of Se x ae a Af We sy. ee YS Se ere aoa ; _. deliveredst unto me five talents, ; wees ee : MA‘ wie DL, ae RS Ria a eas a Sie ee hoy aoe iid aia se 1611 : 6 And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh, go ye out to meet him. 7 Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps. 8 And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil, for our lamps gone out. 9 But the wise answer ed, saying, od so, lest there be not enough for us and you, but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. 10 And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came, and they that were ready went in with him - to the marriage, and the door was shut. 11 Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. 12 But he answered, and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not. 13 “Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day, nor the hour, wherein the Son of man cometh. 14 {For the kingdom of heaven is as a man trav- elling into a far country, who called his own ser- vants,-and delivered unto them his goods: 15 And unto one he gave five || talents, to another two, and to another one, to every man according to his several ability, and straightway took his journey. cf 16 Then he that had received the five talents, went and traded with the same, and made ¢hem other five talents. — 17 And likewise he that had received two, he also | gained other two. 18 But he that had received one, went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord’s money. 19 After a long time, the lord of those servants cometh, and reckoneth with them. and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou behold, I have - gained besides them, five talents more. _ 21 His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant, thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 22 He also that had received two talents, came and . = said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: behold, I have gained two other talents besides them. Bi 23 His lord said unto him, Well done, good and _~ faithful servant, thou hast Msn faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 24 ‘Then he which had received the one talent, came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and " _ gathering where thou hast not strewed : 25 And I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent a in the earth: lo, a thou hast that is thine. as, 26 His lord answered, and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I 3 M reap where I sowed not, and gather where I haye oS not strewed: 27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to e exchangers, and then at my eee I should ceived dm une 2 own pith a US gb 20 And so he that had received five talents, came | || Or, going out. @ ch. 24. 42, Mark 13, 33. > Luke 19. 12. || A talent is 187/. 10s., ch, 18, 24. 1 Or, torches 2 Gr. bond- servants, 8 Gr. bond- | servant. EW Seg —X ANNO DOMINI aah! a $s, mer ie 7 AS co contr oO 10 11 ly 13 14 16 eg 18 19 20 21 23 24 25 26 - thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, — 27 a Mee ON GEARS 28) Sieg we fete V7 HE: 3 i 5 a s ~ - ™ EON MV a. Pi baie o* 1881 By But at midnight there is a cry, Behold, the — bridegroom! Come ye forth to meet ‘him. 2 Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their ‘lamps. And ‘the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our ‘lamps are going out. But the wise answered, saying, Peradventure there will not be enough for =a— us and you: go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. And while they went away to buy, the bridegroom came; arid they that were ready went in with him to the mar- riage feast: and the door was shut. Many = authorities, some ancient, omit disciples. 6 Gr. for him Uf that man, 7 Or, a loaf oe “I Oo) 11 12 16 17 18 19 a - a, at ve vy pays ‘ 1881 ‘ court of the high priest, who was called Caia- phas; and they took counsel together that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and‘kill him. But they said, Not during the feast, lest a tumult arise among the people. Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, there came tnto him a woman having ‘an alabaster cruse of exceeding precious ointment, and she poured it upon his head, as he sat at meat. But when the disciples saw it, they had indignation, saying, To what purpose is this waste? Tor this oinément might have been sold for much, and given to the poor. But Jesus per- celving it said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me. lor ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always. For in that she ? poured this ointment upon my body, she did it to pre- pare me for burial. Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever *this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, that also which this woman hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. Then one of the twelve, who was called Judas 5 Iscariot, went unto the chief priests, and said, What are ye willing to give me, and I will de- liver him unto you? And they weighed unto him thirty pieces of silver. And from that time he sought opportunity to deliver him wnto them. Now on the first day of unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying, Where wilt thou that we make ready for thee to eat the passover? And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The ‘Master saith, My time is at hand; I keep the passover at thy house with my disciples. And the dis- ciples did as Jesus appointed them; and they made ready the passover. Now when even was come, he was sitting at meat with the twelve disciples; and as they were eating, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. And they were exceeding sorrow- ful, and began to say unto him every one, Is it I, Lord? And he answered and said, He that dipped his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me. as it is written of him: but woe unto that man through whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it °for that man if he had not been born. And Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said, Is it JI, Rabbi? He saith unto him, Thou hast said. And as they were eating, Jesus took ‘bread, and blessed, and brake it; and he gave to the dis- The Son of man goeth, even. “a iy ff ome Pa oa Bees sy ie Ae LP “§. MATTHEW._X) il ie ee 7 1611 27 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it: 28 For this is. my blood of the new Testament, which is shed for many for thé remission of sins. 29 But I say unto you, I will not drink hence- forth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when J drink it new with you in my father’s kingdom. 30 And when they had sung an ||hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives. 31 Then saith Jesus unto them, “All ye shall be offended because of-me this night, For it is written, ‘T will smite the Shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad. 32 But after I am risen again, "I will go before you into Galilee. 33 Peter answered, and said unto him, Though all men shall be offended because of thee, yet will I never be offended. 34: Jesus said unto him,” Verily I say unto thee, that this night before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 30 Peter said unto nik Though I should die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also “said all the Disciples. 36 4°Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto the Disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder. 37° And he took with him Peter, and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and very heavy. 38 Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceed- ing sorrowful, even unto death : tarry ye here, and watch with me. 39 And he went a little further, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt. 40 And he cometh unto the Disciples, and findeth them asleep, and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour? 41 Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temp- tation: The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh as weak. 42 He went away again the second time, and pray- ed, saying, O my father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done. 43° And he came and found them asleep again: For their eyes were heavy. 44 And he left them, and went away again, and prayed the third time, saying the same w ords. 45 Then cometh he to his Disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest, be- hold, the hour is at hand, and the son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. _ 46 Rise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand that doth betray me. 47 4] And while he yet spake, lo, J udas one of the twelve came, and with him a great multitude with swords and stayes from the chief Pri lests and Elders of the people. _ 48 Now he that betrayed him, gave them a sign, ART ae MS eg NEE: BAI, ee ee AN DOMINI 33. || Or, psalm, k Mark 14. 27. John 16, 32. ' Zech. 138. 7. m Mark 14. 28. & 16. 7, n John 13. 38, ° Mark 14. 32, Luke 22, 39. P Mark 14. 43. Luke 22. 47. John 18, 3. 1 Some ancient authorities read the cup. 2 Or, the testament 3 Many ancient authorities insert new, 4 Gr. caused to_ stumble, 5 Gr. an enclosed piece of ground, 6 Or, Watch ye, and pray that ye enter not 27 28 29 30 ol Oo o4 Ys) 36. 37 38 oo 40 41 42 43 4 45 46 ‘ 1881 And he took ‘a cup, and gave* thanks, ad gave to them, saying, Drink ye all of its for this is my blood of *the *covenant, which is shed for many unto remission of sins. But I say unto you, I will not drink hence- forth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father’s — kingdom. And when they had sung a hymn, they went out unto the niount of Olives. Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be ‘offended in me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the , flock shall be scattered abroad. But after I am raised up, I will go before you into Galilee. But Peter answered and said unto him, If all shall be ‘offended in thee, I will never be ‘offended. Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. -Peter saith unto him, Even if I must die with thee, ye¢ will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples. | Then cometh Jesus with them unto ’a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto his disciples, Sit ye here, while I go yonder and pray. And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and sore — troubled. Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: abide ye here, and watch with me. And he went forward a little, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass away from me: nevertheless, nét as I will, but as thou wilt. And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour? ° Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. Again a second time he went away, and prayed, saying, O my. Father, if this cannot pass away, except I drink it, thy will be done. And he came again and found them sleeping, for their eyes were heavy. And he left them again, and went away, and prayed a third Gite saying again the same words. Then cometh he to the disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your ~ rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed unto the hands of sinners. Arise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand ~ that betrayeth me. And while he yet orale lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and _ staves, chief priests and elders of the people. Now é him gave” ae aa ebse eT sts Ly Re Elon ” x Fe ay from the | 4 er oA ir ake ae Ba Rie ig Wr oT ip Segmietate Pee T: 68. ae ashi Oh 2B) fo “sl ed m ry ae . »I61L saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he, 4 hold him fast. : 49 And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said, Hail master, and kissed him. 50 And Jesus said unto him, Friend, Wherefore art thou come? ‘Then came they, and laid hands on Jesus, and took him. 51 And behold, one of them which were with Jesus, stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and struck aservant of the high Priest’s, and smote off his ear. 52 Then ‘said Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword into his place: ‘for all they that take the : sword, shall perish with the sword. 53 Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of Angels? 1881 saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he: | 49 take him. And straightway he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, Rabbi; and ‘kissed him. 00 And Jesus said unto him, Friend, do that for which thou art come. Then they came 51 and laid hands on Jesus, and took him. And behold, one of them that were with Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and smote the servant of the high priest, and 52 struck off his ear. Then saith Jesus unto him, ~ Put up again thy sword into its place: for all they that take the sword shall perish with the 03 sword. Or thinkest thou that I cannot beseech my Father, and he shall even now send me o4 more than twelve legions of angels? How then 54 But how then shall the Scriptures be fulfilled, should the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it ‘that thus it must be? : rIs.53.10. 159 must be? In that hour said Jesus to the multi- 55 In that same hour said Jesus to the multitudes, tudes, Are ye come out as against a robber with Are ye come out as against a thief with swords and swords and staves to seize me? I sat daily in _ Staves for to take me? I sat daily with you teach-| - 06 the temple teaching, and ye took me not. But ing in the Temple, and ye laid no hold on me. ipiscee h ery s, 56 But all this was done, that the ‘Scriptures of | + tam. 4.20. ue Je come 10, pass Va ny Bcc nagas . the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the . the Prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the Dis- eel : pss ‘ ciples forsook him, and fled : disciples left him, and fled. ¥ : 57 §|‘And they that had laid hold on Jesus, led | «markt. |57 And they that had taken Jesus led him away a him away to Caiaphas the high Priest, where the | Joi is! 2 to the house of Caiaphas the high priest, where ‘ __‘Seribes and the Elders were assembled. ; the scribes and the elders were gathered together. Sy 58 ‘But Peter followed him afar off, unto the high 58 But Peter followed him afar off, unto the court a a Priest’s palace, and went in, and sat with the ser- _ of the high priest, and entered in, and sat with aad =) wants to see. the end. 2 y bY : : : : 09 the’ officers, to see the end. Now the chief as c 59 Now the chief Priests and Elders, and all the 3 ea ees ae rT Rega bcs Sas council, sought false witness against Jesus to put priests and the whole council sought. false wit- \Giiaa™ him to death, _ ness against Jesus, that they might put him to | ag . 60 But found none: yea, though many false wit- 60 death; and they found it not, though many | *% __hesses came, yet found they none. At the last came false witnesses came. But afterward came two, ____ two false witnesses, 61 and said, This man said, I am able to destroy © St And said, This fellow said, ’I am able to destroy | + Jomn2.1». the *temple of God, and to build it in three the Temple of God, and to build it in three days. 62 days. And the high priest stood up, and said 62 And the high Priest arose, and said unto him, Answerest thou nothing? what is it, which these wit- hess against thee? | 63 But Jesus held his peace. And the high Priest _ answered, and said unto him, I adjure thee by the ty. ao 63 unto him, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee? But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou re x living God, that thou tell us, whether thou be the tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of Christ the Son of God. 64 God. Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said: — q an J Te saith unto ee ee es Ree : _ nevertheless I say unto you, Henceforth ye shall — & 6 re “a a, res hee h aS sis F ye see t 1 Hom tit, see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of Sy Raingin the a ame beste AEG al! ame Ge power, and coming on the clouds of heaven. 65 Then the high ‘Priest rent his clothes, saying, | » 1.50.6. 65 Then the high priest rent his garments, saying, ys. ; a He hath spoken blasphemy: what further need have | |” ae He hath spoken blasphemy: what further need s e _ We of witnesses? Behold, now ye have heard his): ¢y, risa have we of witnesses? behold, now ye have ¥ blasp hemy. A 3 P erase 66 heard the blasphemy: what think ye? They BS gs pie teink ye? They answered and said, He | seria answered and said, He is ‘worthy of death. ee ot nan 6| 67 Then did they spit in his face and buffet him: ___ 67 "Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him, | "7,35. A cc _ and others smote him with ||the palms of their hands, | =“! and some smote him ’with the palms of their 3 _ _68 Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ, who is | *% vate | 68 hands, saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ: ne mote A leeks rh ka Rs 2 Peake who is he that struck thee? eee ae Sage eo ey ae » bya cs smote-thee? - — . adhe. : See ae ae WP ne : en's SP coli s. Ne ze : "gl °, % . - Be). Beat! ST, we ee ~~ er on Pgh Lis! Se me toe — ae eh er Ee Se, pee Fea! > ‘tn | a a ? . BS ‘4 ae os 3 A . 4 eal = id w : 3 A + ae Oe " go LS) A SS ie c ~ P Wig ¥ f [Ma a aa eae : Tt ere «t SPs ,6 ote ates ' ‘ : om as Pe a 1611 69 §}*Now Peter sat without in the palace: and a damsel came unto him, saying, Thou also wast with Jesus of Galilee. 70 But he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest. 71 And when he was gone out into the porch, an- other maid saw him, and said unto them that were there, This fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth. 72 And again he denied with an oath, 1 do not know the man. 73 And after a while came unto him they that stood by, and said to Peter, Surely thou also art one of them, for thy speech bewrayeth thee. 74 Then began he to curse and to swear, saying, I know not the man. And immediately the ‘cock crew. 75 And Peter remembered the words of Jesus, which said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly. CHAP. XXVIL- HEN the morning- was come, “all the chief Priests and Elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death. 2 And when they had bound him, they led him away, and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the overnor. 3 § Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief Priests and Elders, 4 Saying, I have sinned, in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they said, What is that to us? see thou to that. 5 And he cast down the pieces of silver in the Temple, and departed, and went and hanged him- self. 6 And the chief Priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the treas- ury, because it is the price of blood. 7 And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter’s field, to bury strangers in. 8 Wherefore that field was called, °The field of blood unto this day. 9 (Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the Prophet, saying, “And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was valued, ||whom they of the children of Israel did value: 10 And gave them for the potter’s field, as the Lord appointed me.) 11 And Jesus stood before the governor, and the governor asked him, saying; Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest. 12 And when he was accused of the chief Priests and Elders, he answered nothing. 13 Then saith Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee ? 14 And he answered him to never a word : pucks baat te ios ernor sae ed d greatly. aa ee LS inso- ANNO; DOMINI 33. z Mark 14. 66. Luke 22, 58, John 18, 25, @ Mark 15. 1. Luke 22. 66. John 18. 28. > Acts 1, 18. ¢ Acts 1. 19. @ Zech. 11. 12. || Or, whom of the chil- dren of Israel. 1 Many ancient authorities read right- cous, 2 Gr. corba- nas, that is, sacred treasury. Compare Mark vii. 11. 3 Or, through 4 Or, I took 5 Or, whom they priced on the part of the sons of Israel 6 Some ancient authorities read J guve. nae insomuch thats thie ear aion 1881 | ; Now Peter was sitting without in the court: and a maid came unto fetes saying, Thou also wast with Jesus the Galilean. But he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest. And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and saith unto them that were there, This man also was with Jesus the Nazarene. And again he denied with an oath, I know not the man. And after a little while they that stood by came and said to Peter, Of a truth thou also art one of them; for thy speech bewrayeth thee. Then began he to curse and to swear, I know not the man. And straight- 69 70 71 72 73 74 word which Jesus had said, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly. f 94 Now when morning was come, all the chief priests and the elders of the people took coun- 2 sel against Jesus to put him to death: and they bound him, and led him away, and eo him up to Pilate the governor. 3. Then Judas, which betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought back the thirty pieces of silver to 4 the ants priests and elders, saying, I have sinned in that I betrayed ‘innocent blood. But they said, What is that to us? see tite 5 to it. And he cast down the pieces of silver into the sanctuary, and departed; and he went — 6 away and hanged himself. And the chief priests took the pieces of silver, and said, It is not lawful to put them into the *treasury, 7 since it is the price of blood. And they took ~ counsel, and bought with them the potter’s field, 8 to bury strangers in. Wherefore that field was 9 called, The field of blood, unto this day. Then was fulfilled that which was spoken *by Jere- miah the prophet, saying, And ‘they took the | thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was priced, “whom certain of the children of 10 potter’s field, as the Lord appointed me. Now Jesus stood before the governor: and the governor asked him, saying, Art thou the, King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest. And when he was accused by the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing. 13 Then saith Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not. 14 how many things they witness against thee? And he gave him no answer, not even to one word: arvell “d greatly. 11 way the cock crew. And Peter remembered the Israel did price; and ‘they gave them for the \- —_ 4 ee hE, ae OT ee pe a i ; : - “4 wee ee mar 7 ris 1 Pee an pe ey NRT > is Ni ote ad ra ry im , ¥ —- 1611 15 ‘Now at that feast the Governor was wont to release unto the people a prisoner, whom they would. | 16 And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. 17 Therefore when they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus, which is called Christ ? ° | 18 For he knew that for envy they had delivered him. 19 §] When he was set down on the Judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that just man: for I have suf- fered many things this day in a dream, because of him. 20 ‘But the,chief Priests and Elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. _ 21 The Governor answered, and said unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you? ‘They said, Barabbas. 22 Pilate said unto them, What shall I do then with Jesus, which is called Christ? They all said unto him, Let him be crucified. 23 And the Governor said, Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out the more, saying, ~ Let him be crucified. 24 4] When Pilate saw that he could prevail noth- ing, but that rather a tumult was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just per- son: see ye to it. | 25 Then answered all the people, and said, His blood de on us, and on our children. 26 4] Then released he Barabbas unto them, and _when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered him to be crucified. gianek 27 “Then the soldiers of the Governor took Jesus into the ||common hall, and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers. 23 And they stripped him, and put on him ascar- ~ let robe. 29 4] And when they had platted a crown of thorns, _ they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand: and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail king of the Jews. 30 And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and smote him on the head. 31 And after that they had mocked him, they took the robe off from him, and put his own rai- ment on him, and led him away to crucify him. 32 "And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name: him they compelled to bear his Cross. ; _33 ‘And when they were come unto a place called % Golgotha, that is to say, a place of a skull, _ . 84 {They gave him vinegar to drink, mingled with gall: and when he had tasted thereof, he - would not drink. | LA ar f John 18, 40. Acts 3.14. 9 John 19.2. || Or, gover- nor’s house. hk Mark 15. 21. Luke 23. 26. + John 19.17. 1 Or, a feast 2 Some ancient. authorities read of this blood : see ye ce. 3 Gr. Pre- torium. See Mark xv. 16. 4 Or, cohort 5 Some ancient authorities read clothed. S/S Grey: mpressed. — * : F 35 And they crucified him, and parted his|™ ‘te a: % ‘: aa Nek Sas me . a BD aa j ree ie eee ANNO DOMINI =| 15 ¢ Luke 28. 17. 28 whole ‘band. 29 put on him a scarlet robe. Be a crown of thorns and put it upon his head, — oe : and a reed in his right hand; and they kneeled 35 And when they had crucified him, they p a ace I A BAL BU a te) ‘ : a hee” : ok AT ta One Vrer hk wf a a ee ; ae ued arta .£ oo be ae vow Meet >, cP eat oe OY Shae a Wired d pak aad. Nik oy eld pes GE MITT 7 ; YM hit ee Beas ‘ IE Stace Ny Pes yu BUA ; ee ON, OT ; , ir Pain ry Cina ey oA xe 4 y, CBS \ es. ; v af oe ee : ; 4 r e Le e D GANGREE fe : - § 1881 Now at ‘the feast the governor was wont, _ to release unto the multitude one prisoner, whom they would. And they had then a not- able prisoner, called Barabbas. When there- fore they were gathered together, Pilate said — = unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ ? For he knew that for envy they had delivered him up. And while he was sitting on the judgement-seat, his wife sent unto him, say-. ing, Have thou nothing to do with that right- eous man: for I have suffered many things this’ day in a dream because of him. that they should ask for Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. But the governor answered and said unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that — I release unto you? And they said, Barabbas. Pilate saith unto them, What then shall I do unto Jesus which is called Christ? They all say, Let him be crucified. And he said, Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out ~ exceedingly, saying, Let him be crucified. So when Pilate saw that he prevailed nothing, but rather that a tumult was arising, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent ’of the blood of this righteous man: see ye to té. and on our children. them Barabbas: but Jesus he scourged and delivered to be crucified. Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the *palace, and gathered unto him the © down before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews! And they spat upon him, and took the reed and smote him on the head. And when they had mocked him, they took off ; ie from him the robe, and put on him his gar- ments, and led him away to crucify him. And as they came out, they found a man of — Cyrene, Simon by name: him they ‘compelled a: to go with them, that he might bear his cross, And when they were come unto a place called — Golgotha, that is to say, The place of a skull, they gave him wine to drink mingled with gall: and when he had tasted it, he would not drink arted his { ie I SS: 2) Bae, 5 / % Vg, Coe. ai Now thechief priests and the elders persuaded the multitudes And all the- , people answered and said, His blood de on us, Then released he unto — And they °stripped him, and f And they plaited é ba ol ae ae . = 1611 : garments, casting lots: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophet, "They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture ‘did they cast lots. 36 And sitting down, they watched him there: 37 And set up over his head, his accusation written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 38 Then were there two thieves crucified with him: one on the right hand, and another on the left. 39 JAnd they that passed by, reviled him, wag- ging their heads, | 40 And saying, Thou that destroyest the Tem- ple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself: If thou be the Son of God, come down from the Cross. _ 41 Likewise also the chief Priests mocking him, with the Scribes and Elders, said, 42 He saved others, himself he cannot save: If he be the King of Israel, let him now come down from the Cross, and we will believe him. 42 'He trusted in God, let him deliver him now if he will have him: for he said, I am the Son of God. 44 The thieves also which were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth. 45 Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land unto the ninth hour. 48 And about the ninth hour, Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Lh, Hh, lama sabachthahr, that is to say," My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? - 47 Some of them that stood there, when they heard that, said, This man calleth for Elias. 48 And straightway one of them ran, and took a sponge, "and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. 49 The rest said, Let be, let us see whether Elias will come to save him. 50 ¥ Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost. 51 And behold, the veil of the Temple was rent in twain, from the top to the bottom, and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent. 52 And the graves were opened, and many bodies of Saints which slept, arose, 53 And came out of the graves after his resurrec- tion, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many. 54 Now when the Centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things that were done, they feared greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God. 55 And many women were there (beholding afar _ off) which followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him. | 56 Among which was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee’s children. 57 °When the Even was come; there came a rich | i in ew yer. J Ph A “MATTHEW—XXVIL 35. ANNO © DOMINI k Ps. 22. 18. t Ps, 22.8. Wisd. 2.15, 16. m Ps, 22.1. n Ps. 69. 21. ° Mark 15. 42. Luke 23.50. John 19.38. 1 Or, sanctuary 2 Or, can he not save him- self? 3 Or, earth 4 Or, why didst thou forsake me ? 5 Many ancient authorities add And another took a spear and pierced his “side, and there came out water and blood. See John xix. 34. 6 Or, a son of GOd ae rie ¥ “& Ve ree - tieta _ < sy | Pa Sposa ae eT ae eee Tye er Tee Ss ae Ry “ . 36 garments among them, casting lots: and the 37 sat and watched him there. And they set up over his head his accusation written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. Then are there crucified with him two robbers, one on 39 the right hand, and one on the left. And they ' that passed by railed on him, wagging their 40 heads, and saying, Thou that destroyest the ‘temple, and buildest it in three days, save thy- 38 self: If thou art the Son of God, come down — 41 from the cross. In lke manner also the chief priests mocking Aim, with the scribes and el- save. He is the King of Israel; let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe on him. He trusteth on God; let him deliver him now, if he desireth him: for he said, I am the Son of God. And the robbers also that 43 44 ‘sat ders, said, He saved others; *himself he cannot © were crucified with him cast upon him the same _ reproach. Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the *land until the ninth hour. And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is, My God, my God, ‘why hast thou forsaken me? And some of them that stood there, when they heard it, said, This man ealleth Elijah. And straightway one of them ran, and took 46 AT 48 a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and put — 49 it on a reed, and gave him to drink. And the rest said, Let be; let us see whether Elijah cometh to save him.’ And Jesus cried again with a loud voice, and yieldéd up his spirit. And behold, the yeil of the 'temple was rent 50 51 in twain from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake; and the rocks were rent; and the tombs were opened; and many bodies of the saints that had fallen asleep were raised ; and coming forth out of the tombs after his resurrection they entered into the holy city and appeared unto many. Now the centurion, and they that were with him watching Jesus, when ‘they saw the earthquake, and the things that were done, feared exceedingly, saying, Truly, this was °the Son of God. And many women were there beholding from afar, which had followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him: among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of the sons of Zebedee. As lagpab “And when even was com rae e, there came a rich can pe eS SE J ees 1 pepe sary? \ [NE OP ae) ee pe Ce uw , Careline pe = EC i a Ne re ee Ss MATTE VE! XIVITL 19: = bE ae oS ee oe ieee et A poe on™ La wie I - * eo ad . ° st ee ie t+ + a - a re Out 2 » ieee ? uae 1611 Dots 1881 man of Arimathea, named Joseph, who also him- |-———— man from Arimathea, named Joseph, who also _ . self was Jesus’ disciple : 58 himself was Jesus’ disciple: this man went to a 53 He went to Pilate, and begged the bogy of Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. Then eee then Pilate commanded the body to @ de- 59 Pilate commanded it to be given up. And a 59 And when Joseph had taken the body, he as ee took the body, and wrapped it in a - ‘ wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, clean inen cloth, and laid it in his own new or .: 60 And laid it in his own new tomb, which he tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock: and had hewn out in the roek: and he rolled a great he rolled a great stone to the door of the tomb, _ ay stone to the door of the sepulchre, and departed. 61 and departed. And Mary Magdalene was there, re 61 And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other and the other Mary, sitting over against the = Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre. sepulchre. 62 4] Now the next day that followed the day of 9 yea eae } | ee fons cthatehie’ | Pricsis and. Phar cece 6 Now on the morrow, which is the day after came together unto Pilate, the Preparation, the chief priests and the Phari- 63 Saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver 63 sees were gathered together unto Pilate, saying, said, while he was yet alive, After three days I will Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while ie rise again. he was yet alive, After three days I rise again. as 64 Command therefore that the sepulchre be made | 64 Command therefore that the sepulchre be made 2% ‘sure, until the third day, lest his disciples come by} sure until the third day, lest haply his disciples night, and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead: so the last error shall _ be worse than the first. 65 Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch, go come and steal him away, and say unto the peo- ple, He is risen from the dead: and the last 65 error will be worse than the first. Pilate said i Se Biveur way, make-it 43 sure-as you can. up them, ‘Ye have a guard: go your way, - . 66 So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, make it as sure as ye can. So they went, and | _ sealing the stone, and setting a watch. j made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, the ae ea | basis wo V-L LT. guard being with them. fer ‘ ; |e the “end of the Sabbath, as it began to dawn to- John 20.1." 2 Now late on the sabbath day, as it began to sk f wards the first day of the week, came Mary Mag- a dawn toward the first day of the week, came e dalene, and the other Mary, to see the sepulchre. Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the : 2 And behold, there || was a great earthquake, for | 1 ad 2ecen. ) Bu ‘aaa 2 sepulchre. And behold, there was a great earth- _ the Angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and ae i nfthe Ta Jed fr came and rolled back the stone from the door, and De el BORD EC! Of phe OL cescen teas % sat upon it. . heaven, and came and rolled away the stone, and _ 38 His countenance was like lightning, and his 3 sat upon it. His appearance was as lightning, raiment white as snow. . 4 and his raiment white as snow: and for fear of a 4 And for fear of him, the keepers did shake, and - him the watchers did quake, and became as dead became as dead men. 5 men. And the angel answered and said unto- 6 And the Angel answered, and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Je- * sus, which was crucified. _ the women, J*ear not ye: for I know that ye 6 seek Jesus, which hath been crucified. He is Sea Ee is not here: for he is risen, as he said: Come, not here; for he is risen, even as he said. Come, gee the place where the Lord lay. 7 see the place * where the Lord lay. And go quick- 7 And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is ly, and tell his disciples, He is risen from the _ misen from the dead. And behold, he goeth before dead; and lo, he goeth before you into Galilee; you into Galilee, there shall ye see him: lo, I have | 8 there shail ye see him: lo, [have told you. And _ told you. they departed quickly from the tomb with fear 8 And they departed quickly from the sepulchre, with fear and great joy, and did run to bring his _ disciples word. and great joy, and ran to bring his disciples 9 word. And behold, Jesus met them, saying, ~ 9 4 And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, All hail. And they mere and took hold of his * ‘ Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And they came, 10 feet, and worshipped him. Then saith Jesus og _ and held him by the feet, and worshipped him. unto them, Fear not: go tell my brethren that _ _ _ 10 Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid: Go 1 On, Take a they depart into Galilee, and there shall they tell my brethren that they go into Galilee, and there | aos ; see me. : shall they see me. Se N heheh epee Gralla f 11 § Now when they were going, behold, some of know, 11 ow. Wale: they were: SoMnig, Denold souleng _ the watch -came into the city, and shewed unto the see the guard came Be the city, nae told unto the chief Priests all the things that were done. eae chief priests all the things that Moisi ier s tO: And when they were assembled with the El- |" 12 pass. And when they were assembled with the el- ae ESSE IO IE SE ER RE CTY Hike, oN TOR TC RET ORR te TN ET > = > >» " - hen ke NA on th Pes, ee 2, iis tb ats Wiring oi geet ty. wid pot at 1611 ders, and had taken counsel, they gave large money unto the soldiers, 13 Saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept. 14 And if this come to the governor’s ears, we will persuade him, and secure you. 7 15 So they took the money, and did as they were taught. And this saying is commonly reported among the Jews until this day. 16 4Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them. ; 17, And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but some doubted. | 18 And Jesus came, and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. 19 §°Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the holy Ghost: 20 Teaching them to observe all things, whatso- yer I have commanded you: and lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen. | ANNO DOMINI oo ov. 6 Mark 16.15. 1 Or, come to a hearing before the governor 2 Gr. all the days. 3 Or, the con- summation of the age | 16 17 18 . ~ a 1881 ders, and had taken counsel, they gave large money unto the soldiers, saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept. And if this ‘come to the goy- ernor’s ears, we will persuade him, and rid you of care. So they took the money, and did as they were taught: and this saying was spread abroad among the Jews, and continueth until this day. eit But the eleven disciples went into Galilee, unto the mountain where Jesus had appointed them. And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but some doubted. And Jesus came to them -and spake unto them, saying, All authority 19 20 hath been given unto me in heaven and on earth. Go ye therefore, and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost: teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I commanded you: and lo, I am with you *alway, even unto *the end of the world. THE GOSPHL AC GORD TING sEo@ 8. MARK. ; CHA'P. q. ae, beginning of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, 2 As it is written in the Prophets, “Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. 3 °The voice of one crying in the wilderness, | ‘Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 4 ‘John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the baptism of repentance, ||for the remission of sins. 5 “And there went out unto him all the land of Judea, and they of Jerusalem, and were all bap- tized of him in the river of Jordan, confessing their sins. 6 And John was ‘clothed with camel’s hair, and with a girdle of a skin about his loins: and he, did eat locusts and wild honey, 7-And_ preached, saying, There cometh one| mightier than I after me, the latchet of whose! shoes I am not worthy to stoop down, and unloose. _ 8 LT indeed have baptized you with water: but he shall baptize you with the holy Ghost. 9 fAnd it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of John in Jordan. ast 10 And ‘str 1 aightway coming up out Bus sande aN rset ea gee i” ANNO DOMINI 26, a Mal.3.1. > Ts. 40.3. Luke 3.4. John 1,23. ¢ Matt. 3. 1. || Or, unto. @ Matt.3.5. ¢ Matt. 3.4. f Matt. 3.13. 1 Some ancient authorities omit the Son of God, 2 Some ancient authorities read in the prophets, 3 Gr. sufficient. 4 Or, in 5 Or, Holy Spirit: and 50 throughout this book. 6 Gr. indo. ss | 1 2 Go 4 5 9 10 Tur beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, 3 ‘the Son of God. r : Even as it is written ?in Isaiah the prophet, _ Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, Who shall prepare thy way ; . The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his paths straight ; John came, who baptized in the wilderness and preached the baptism of repentance unto remis-— sion of sins. And there went out unto him all the country of Judeea, and all they of Jerusa- _ lem; and they were baptized of him in the river Jordan, confessing their sins. : was clothed with camel’s hair, and had a leathern girdle about his loins, and did eat locusts and v And John | o> Ste * s t wild honey. And he preached, saying, There cometh after me he that is mightier than I, the latchet of whose shoes I am not *worthy to stoop down and unloose. I baptize you “with water; but he shall baptize you *with the ° Holy Ghost. : And it came to pass in those days, that and [ iy be 4 et tall Gots Teel oa os os Sted “a Ng on ee oe oe a ee ee ee - on =: om _ Yo we 4 Da Sat ole s } ee Dt. 5 cl ars Pras tore oe yen =) ) rie “ten ; he saw the heavens ||opened, and the Spirit like a dove descending upon him. 11 And there came a voice from heaven, say- ing, Thou art my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 12 ’And immediately the Spirit driveth him into the wilderness. 13 And he was there in the wilderness forty days tempted of Satan, and was with the wild beasts, and the Angels ministered unto him. 14 Now after that John was put in prison, " Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the Gospel of the king- dom of God, ‘15 And saying, The time is fulfilled, and the king- dom of God is eS hand: repent ye, and believe the Gospel. 16 ‘Now as © walked by the Sea of Galilee, he |: saw Simon, and Andrew his brother, casting a net ‘into the Sea (for they were fishers.) 17 And Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me; and I will make you to become ‘fishers of men. 18 And straightway they forsook their nets, and - followed him. 19 And when he had gone a little further thence, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were in the ship mending their nets. 20 And straightway he called them : and they leit their father Zebedee in the ship with the hired ser- vants, and went after him. 21 *And they went into Capernaum, and straight- way on the Sabbath day he entered into the Syna- gogue, and taught. ‘22 ‘And they were astonished at his doctrine: for he taught them as one that had authority, and not as the Scribes. ) 23 ™ And there was in their Eynagogue a man with an unclean spirit, and he cried ou 24 Saying, Let us alone, what ee we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth ? ? Art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the holy One of God. 25 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, peace, and come out of him. ~ 26 And when the unclean spirit had torn him, and cried with a loud voice, he came out of him. 27 And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves, saying, What thing is this? What new doctrine is this? For with Hold thy - authority commandeth he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him. 28 And immediately his fame spread abroad throughout all the region round about Galilee. 29 "And forthwith, when they were come out of the Synagogue, they entered into the house of Simon, ‘and “Andrew, with James and John. 30 But Simon’s wife’s mother lay sick of a fever: _ and anon they tell him of her. ten Gis. ¢ Bes a any thus oe } And at even, wher TALE ‘Sun adits set, they | 81 And he came and took her by the hand, and See up, and immediately the fever left ; her, and L try Lae i me ie i ‘ a: ae ee SO Te 5 nel) poe ar - iy Ping m4 eS So ee ee ella, 4 2 ae ¥ “ 7 Ie T es || Or, fe: en, or ren 9 Matt. 4.1. 4 Matt. 4.12. A. D. 30. * Matt. 4.18. A.D, 31 k Matt. 4. 13, ' Matt. 7. 28. m Luke 4.33. nn Matt. 8. 14. 1 Or, it 2 Or, con- vulstug 3 Some ancient — authorities shen read w he was come — out a or gs = 11 12 13 14 18 19 20 21 1881 he saw the heavens rent asunder, and the Spirit as a dove descending upon him : and a voice came out of the heavens, Thou art my beloved Son, in thee I am well pleased. And straightway the Spirit driveth him forth into the wilderness. And he was in the wilder- ness forty days tempted of Satan; and he was with the wild beasts; and the angels ministered unto him. Now after that John was delivered up, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of God, and saying, The time is fulfilled, “and the king- dom of God is at hand: repent ye, and helterat Bac: in the gospel. And passing along by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew the brother of Simon casting a net in the sea: for they were fishers. And Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you to become fishers of men. And straightway they left the nets, and follow- ed him. And going on a little further, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were in the boat mending the nets. And straightway he called them: and they left f, - a 2 et ¢ » ve ¢ mae, o 5 we a yr nee aoe RE eee Rs oa cy Ey e : their father Zebedee in the boat with the hired servants, and went after him? _ And they go into Capernaum ; and straight- way on the sabbath day he entered into the synagogue and taught. ished at his teaching : having authority, and not as the scribes. with an unclean spirit; and he cried out, saying, What have we to do with thee, thou Jesus oe i Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. And — Hold thy peace, — Jesus rebuked *him, saying, and come out of him. And the unclean spirit, *tearing him and crying with a loud voice, came ae out of him. And they were all amazed, inso- — much that they questioned among themselves, — What is this? a new teaching! with au- saying, thority he commandeth even the unclean spirits, and they obey him. And the report of him went out straightway everywhere into all the © region of Galtless round about. oh And straightway, *when they were come out — of the synagogue, they came into the house of — Simon and Andrew, with James and ae Now Simon’s wife’s mother lay sick of a fever ;_ and straightway they tell him of her: and heows came and took her by the hand, and raised her up; and the fever left her, and she ministered unto them. mee oe re Ne ae ES bike aa Sy me And they were aston- eo for he taught them as Anda str eer there was in their synagogue a man — a pee at. Aare when the sun did set, dies . Sep ny oe ane a ds. os ¥, | 1611 brought unto him all that were diseased, and them that were possessed with devils: = 383 And all the city was gathered together at the ; HS - 34 And he healed many that were sick of divers diseases, and cast out many devils, and suffered not the devils ||to speak, because they knew him. * 35 And in the morning, rising up a great while * va ra) ca) 2 before day, he went out, and departed into a sol- _ itary place, and there prayed, Ri 36 And Simon, and they that were with him, fol- = lowed after him: oa 37 And when they had found him, they said unto him, All men seek for thee. » 38 And he said unto them, Let us go into the next towns, that I may preach there also: for therefore came I forth. 39 And he preached in their Synagogues through- out all Galilee, and cast out devils. 40 °And there came a leper to him, beseeching him, and kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 41 And Jesus moved with compassion, put forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will, be thou clean. ~ 42 And as soon as he had spoken, immediately the leprosy departed from him, and he was cleansed. 43 And he straitly charged him, and forthwith sent him away, 44 And saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any man: but go thy way, shew thyself to the Priest, and offer for thy cleansing those things which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. 45 ’But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to blaze abroad the matter: insomuch that Jesus could no more openly enter into the city, but was without in desert places: and they eame to him from every quarter. CHATS TE “salle again “he entered into Capernaum after some days, and it was noised that he was in the house. 2 And straightway many were gathered together, insomuch that there was no room to receive them, no not so much as about the door: and he preached the word unto them. . 3 And they come unto him, bringing one sick of the palsy, which was borne of four, 4 And when they could not come nigh unto him for press, they uncovered the roof where he was: and when they had broken it up, they let down the bed wherein the sick of the palsy lay. 5 When Jesus saw their faith, he said unto the _ sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins be forgiven thee. 6 But there were certain of the Scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts, 7 Why doth this man thus speak blasphemies ? _ *Who can forgive sins but God only ? 8 And immediately, when Jesus perceived in his _ Spirit, that they so reasoned within themselves, he said unto them, SUSE reason ye these er es In your pears ? Mi Gr. Child. (+ as 2 1 are ‘ F gt Sy ee es E Mie Sate ote Stee ; Key on ad Si eS Ser wa Pies ut ae A ) ¥ bth .} ee es 9" reget US 4 ANNO DOMINI 31. || Or, to say that they knew him, © Matt. 8. 2. Pp Luke 5. 15. « Matt. 9.1. 5 Job 14.4. Is. 48. 25. 1 Or, demoniacs 2 Gr. demons. 3 Many ancient authorities add /o be Christ. See Luke iv. 41. 4 Some ancient authorities omit and kneeling down to him. 5 Or, sternly 6 Gr. word. 7 Gr, he. 8 Or, the city ® Or, at home 10 Many ancient authorities read bring him unto him. . 1881 brought unto him all that were sick, and them that were ‘possessed with devils. And all the city was gathered together at the door. And he healed many that were sick with divers dis- eases, and cast out many ?devils; and he suf- fered not the *devils to speak, because they knew him’*. . And in the morning, a great while before day, he rose up and went out, and departed into a desert place, and there prayed. And Simon and they that were with him followed after him; and they found him, and say unto him, All are seeking thee. And he saith unto them, Let us go elsewhere into the next towns, - that I may preach there also; for to this end came I forth. And he went into their syna- gogues throughout all Galilee, preaching and casting out ?devils. And there cometh to him a leper, beseeching -him, “and kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. And being moved with compassion, he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will; be thou made clean. And straightway the leprosy departed from him, and he was made clean. And he ’strictly — charged him, and straightway sent him out, and saith unto him, See thou say nothing to any man: but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing the things which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to spread abroad the °matter, in- _ somuch that ‘Jesus could no more openly enter into *a city, but was without in desert places: and they came to him from every quarter. _ & And when he entered again into Capernaum after some days, it was noised that he was °in the 2 house. And many were gathered together, so that there was no longer room for them, no, not even about the door: and he spake the word 3 unto them. And they come,bringing unto him ~~ 4 aman sick of the palsy, borne of four. And © when they could not “come nigh unto him for the crowd, they uncovered the roof where he was: and when they had broken it up, tay) let down the bed whereon the sick of the palsy lay. And Jesus seeing their faith saith unto the sick of the palsy, "Son, thy sins are forgiven. But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, 7 and reasoning in their hearts, Why doth this man thus speak | ? he blasphemeth: who can for- 8 give sins but one, even God? And straight- - way Jesus, perceiving in his spirit that they so reasoned within themselves, saith unto them, — “4 a - are) os 33 o4 39 40 Al 42 43 44 45 o> Or - i i rei tad a nr Soe oa , See Sha ie ~ —— S| ee ee Se = esis ; : loans # ae Ne er 161 ; . 9 Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins be forgiven thee: or to say, Arise, and take up thy bed and walk ?- 10 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (He saith to the sick of the palsy,) 11 I-say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy bed, and go thy way into thine house. 12 And immediately he arose, took up the bed, and went forth before them all, insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, We never saw it on this fashion. 13 And he went forth again by the sea side, and all the multitude resorted unto him, and he taught them. 14 °And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alpheeus sitting ||at the receipt of custom, and said unto him, Follow me. And he arose, and followed him. 15 And it came to pass, that as Jesus sat at meat in his house, many Publicans and sinners sat also together with Jesus and his disciples: for there were many, and they followed him. 16 And when the Seribes and Pharisees saw him eat with Publicans and sinners, they said unto his disciples, How is it that he eateth and drinketh with Publicans and sinners ? 17 When Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, They that are whole, have no need of the Physician, but _ they that are sick: I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. 18 “And the disciples of John, and of the Phari- 9 _ sees used to fast; and they come, and say unto him, Why do the disciples of John, and of the Pharisees “aa 1 -': ‘ mae Os i5 iat 43 > 5 4 i “Sh rea 5 ae “Oe & --them? ~ fast, but thy disciples fast not? (19 And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bridechamber fast, while the Bridegroom is with As long as they have the Bridegroom with them, they cannot fast. 20 But the days will come, when the Bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they . fast in those days. 21 No man also seweth a piece of ||new cloth on an old garment: else the new piece that filled it up, tak- eth away from the old, and the rent is made worse. ‘22 And no man putteth new wine into old bottles, else the new wine doth burst the bottles, and the wine is spilled, and the bottles will be marred: But new wine must be put into new bottles. . _ 23 * And it came to pass, that he went through the corn fields on the Sabbath day, and his disciples be- gan as they went, to pluck the ears of corn. 24 And the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, why do they on the Sabbath day that which is not lawful? 26 And he said unto them, Have ye never read — what David did, when he had need, and was an _ hungred, he, and they that were with him? _ ~.26 How he went into the house of God in the days of Abiathar the high Priest, and did eat the Shew- _ bread, which is not lawful to eat, but for the Priests, ud gave also to them which were with him? _ jst te Arete en Late k, ees es cma Oe $8. MARK—II. 26. ANNO DOMINI 31. ¢ Matt. 9.9. || Or, at the place where the Custom was received. 4 Matt. 9. 14. Luke 5.33. || Or, ravw, or unwrought. e Matt. 12.1. 1 Or, authority 2 See mar- ginal note on Matt. v.46. 3 Some ancient authorities read and the Pharisees: 4 Or, How is it thatthe - eateth ... sinners ? 5 Some ancient authorities omit and drinketh. 6 Gr. strong. * That is, skins used as bottles. 8 Gr. began to make their way plucking. 9 Some anvient — authorities read in the days of Abiathar the high priest. — ~%, 4 c ee Se, a re 4 Pale = ome if a hoy 2 be Ps Se Cee Rie Nee © i eee Fe oa ee ss Re. er ne aay ee i i 4 : : 33 Sec ite te ‘ ee TE Ah ot Sees, SIN gue: 5 up thy bed, and walk ? i hp-2 Togas ; a iets sé sa : , " eae wheelie NLS aS A mr", : Oh eh es esl ee Gee Fes ™ - Ps 1881 9 Whether is easier, to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins are forgiven ; or to say, Arise, and take But that ye may know that the Son of man hath ‘power on earth to forgive sins (he saith to the sick of the palsy), I say unto thee, Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thy house. way took up the bed, and went forth before them all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, We never saw it on this fashion. And he went forth again by the sea side; and all the multitude resorted unto him, and he taught them. And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alphzeus sitting at the place of toll, and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose and followed him. And it came to pass, that he was sitting at meat in his house, and many ? publicans and sinners sat down with Jesus and his disci- ples: for there were many, and they followed him. And the scribes *of the Pharisees, when they saw that he was eating with the sinners and publicans, said unto his disciples, ‘He eat-— eth °and drinketh with publicans and sinners. And when Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, They that are °whole have no need of a physi- cian, but they that are sick: I came not to cal the righteous, but sinners. And John’s disciples and the Pharisees were fasting : and they come and say unto him, Why © do John’s disciples and the disciples of the Phari- ) sees fast, but thy disciples fast not? And Jesus said unto them, Can the sons of the bride-cham- ber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? as long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast. But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then will they fast in that day. No man ~~~ seweth a piece of undressed cloth on an old gar- ment: else that which should fill it up taketh from it, the new from the old, and a worse rent is made. old ‘wine-skins: else the wine will burst the skins, and the wine perisheth, and the skins: but they put new wine into fresh wine-skins. And it came to pass, that he was going on the sabbath day through the cornfields; and his dis- ciples *began, as they went, to pluck the ears of eorn. And the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, why do they on the sabbath day that which is not lawful ? an hungred, he, and they that were with him? How he entered into the house of God °when | Abiathar was high priest, and did eat the shew- bread, which it is not lawful to eat save for the priests, and gaye also to them that were with him? __ Os 5 oo a Me J ‘= — Pa age A % \ ake F = 2 vee AG ‘ ~ 4 ia AS aie MA rere yx Wa iets ee And he arose, and straight- And no man putteth new wine into ~ _ Ph ore And he said unto them, Did ye never read what David did, when he had need, and was tet, My sa ‘ rs oe hey Sle oe ys ies eA is | MAR e e ANNO DOMINI dl. 1611 27 And he said unto them, The Sabbath was made for man, and not man for the Sabbath : 28 Theretore the Son of man is Lord also of the Sabbath. OH APH ND ‘he entered again into the Synagogue, and there was a man there which had -a withered hand: 2 And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the Sabbath day, that they might accuse him. 3 And he saith unto the man which had the with- ered hand, Stand forth. 4 And he saith unto them, Is it lawful to do good on the Sabbath days, or to do evil? to save life, or to kill? but they held their peace. 5 And when he had looked round about on them with anger, being grieved for the || hardness of their hearts, He saith unto the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it out: and his hand was restored whole as the other. 6 And the Pharisees went forth, and straightway took counsel with the Herodians against him, how they might destroy him. 7 But Jesus withdrew himself with his disciples to the Sea: and a great multitude from Galilee fol- lowed him, and from Judea, 8 And from Jerusalem, and from Idumeea, and from beyond Jordan, and they about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, when they had heard what great things he did, came unto him. 9 And he spake to his disciples that a small ship should wait on him, because of the multitude, lest they should throng him. 10 For he had healed many, insomuch that they || pressed upon him, for to touch him, as many as had plagues. 1i And unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell down before him, and cried, saying, Thou art the Son of God. 12 And he straitly charged them, that they should not make him known. 13 °And he goeth up into a mountain, and calleth unto him whom he would: and they came unto him. 14 And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach : 15 And to have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils. “16 And Simon he surnamed Peter. 17 And James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James (and he surnamed them Boan- erges, which is, The sons of thunder.) i38 And Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of Alpheus, and Thaddeeus, and Simon the Canaanite, 19 And Judas Iscariot, which also betrayed him: and they went |linto an house. 20 And the multitude cometh together again, so that they could not so much as eat bread. 21 And when his ||friends heard of it, they went out to lay hold on 1 him, for dak said, He | : peice himself. | SR Re rN @ Matt. 12.9. || Or, blindness. || Or, rushed. + Matt. 10.1. || Or, home. || Or, kinsmen, 1 Gr. Arise into the midst. 2 Or, all the things that he did 3 Gr. scourges. 4Gr. fell. 5 Some ancient authorities add whom also he named apostles, See Luke vi. 13. 6 Gr. demons. 7 Some Ps ancient authorities insert and he appointed hivelve. 8 Or, Zealot. See Luke vi. 15; Acts i.13. ‘ssi ' 27 And he said unto them, The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath: 28 so that the Son of man is lord even of the sabbath. And he entered again into the synagogue; sit there was a man there which had his hand with- 2 ered. And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath day; that they might — 3 accuse him. And he saith unto the man that 4 had his hand withered, ‘Stand forth. And he saith unto them, Is it lawful on the sabbath day to do good, or to do harm? to save a life, or to 5 kill? But they held their peace. And when he had looked round about on them with anger, being grieved at the hardening of their heart, he saith unto the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth: and his hand was 6 restored. And the Pharisees went out, and straightway with the Herodians took counsel against him, how they might destroy him. 7 And Jesus with his disciples withdrew to the sea: and a great multitude from Galilee fol- 8 lowed: and from Judea, and from Jerusalem, and from Idumeea, and beyond Jordan, and about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, hear- ing *what great things he did, came unto him. _ 9 And he spake to his disciples, that a little boat — should wait on him because of the crowd, lest — they should throng him: for he had healed many; insomuch that as many as had *plagues *pressed upon him that they might touch him. And the unclean spirits, whensoever they be-— held him, fell down before him, and cried, say- ing, Thou art the Son of God. ‘And he charged. them much that they should not make him $0 known. ; And he goeth up into the mountain, and — ealleth unto him whom he himself would: and 14 they went unto him. And he appointed twelve,® that they might be with him, and that he might send them De th to preach, and to have authority to cast cut °devils: ‘and Simon he surnamed Peter; and James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James; surnamed Boanerges, which is, Sons of thunder : and Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and -Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of Alpheus, and Thaddeeus, and Simon the *Cana- nean, and Judas Iscariot, bee also. betrayed him. | And he cometh °into a rae And_ the multitude cometh together again, so that they 21 could not so much as eat bread. And when | _his friends heard it, Lake went out to es hold 10 11 15 165 17 18 19 20 5h Be! Pte hi meself aa and them he — pe mal Soot e CP at Dr is alates Pee Pe REET BoD teu 22 g And the Scribes which came down from | Jerusalem, said, ‘He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince of the devils, casteth he out devils. 23 And he called them unto him, and said unto them in parables, How can Satan cast out Satan ? 24 And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand. 25 And if a house be divided against itself, that house cannot stand. 26 And if Satan rise up against himself, and be divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end. 27 No man can enter into a strong man’s house, and spoil his goods, except he will first bind the strong man, and then he will spoil his house. 28 Verily I say unto you, All sins shall be for- given unto the sons of men, and blasphemies, where- with soever they shall blaspheme : 29 But he that shall blaspheme against the holy Ghost, hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation.. 30 Because they said, He hath an unclean spirit. _ . 81 9°There came then his brethren, and his mother, and standing without, sent unto him, call- ing hin. . 32 And the multitude sat about him and they said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee. 33 And he answered them, saying, mother, or my brethren? o* And he looked round about on them which about him, and said, Behold my mother and | ¢ brethren. - :. 4 * 7 bis ¢ Matt. 9.34. 4 Matt. 12.31. ¢ Matt. 12. 46. Who is my 30 For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and my sister, and mother. CHAP. IV. ND ‘he began again to teach by the Sea side: and there was gathered unto him a great mul- __titude, so that he entered into a ship, and sat in the f- - Sea: aid the whole multitude was by the Sea on the land. 2 And he taught them many things by parables, and said unto them in his doctrine, 3 Hearken, Behold, there went out a sower to sow: __ 4 And it came to pass as he sowed, some fell by _ the way side, and the Rint of the air came, and ~ devoured it up. 5 And some fell on oor ground, where it had not much earth: and immediately it sprang up, because it had no depth of earth. 6 But when the Sun was up, it was scorched, and because it had no root, it withered away. 7 And some fell among thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit. | 8 And other fell on good ground, and did yield q fruit that sprang up, and increased, and brought forth some thirty, and some sixty, and some an hundred. 9 And he said unto them, He that hath ears to _ hear, let him hear. aoe ‘And when he was alone, they that were about with the sinrelias aekod, opin: t the. see ane _% Matt. 13.1. a ~ = 1 Or, In ; h im, 5 ' : ee Par MET ts Z Sete eae Ss. Le? q en racer pa 4 Foe! i z psa Ate AP ee Bo, - ya ii € ee M oe wty Se ee) ere : “A j py “*,: i ‘ pea rN" AR ¥. 4 . Vel - ‘, ¢ , sas Cie . ) | aes to! Sd e * ANNO DOMINI 31. 2Gr. demons. |. 1881 And the seribes which came down from J erusa- lem said, He hath Beelzebub, and, ' By the prince 23 of the devils casteth he out the *devils. And he called them unto him, and said unto them in 24 parables, How can Satan cast out Satan? And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot. stand. divided against itself, that house will not be able to stand. And if Satan hath risen up against himself, and‘is divided, he cannot stand, 27 but hath an end. But no one can enter into the house of the strong man, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man; and then he will spoil his house. Verily I say unto you, All their sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and their blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme: but whosoever shall blaspheme against the Holy Spirit hath never forgiveness, but is guilty of an eternal sin: because they said, He hath an unclean spirit. 31 And there come his mother and his brethren; and, standing without, they sent unto him, call- 32 ing him. And a multitude was sitting about him; and they say unto him, Behold, thy moth- er and thy brethren without seek for thee. And he answereth them, and saith, Who is my moth- 34 er and my brethren? And looking round on them which sat round about him, he saith, Be- 35 hold, my mother and my brethren! For who- soever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother. And again he began to teach by the sea side. And there is gathered unto him a very great 22 25 26 28 29 30 29 Vv “multitude, so that he entered into a boat, and — sat in the sea; and all the multitude were by 2 the sea on the land. And he taught them many things in parables, and said unto them in his 8 teaching, Hearken: Behold, the sower went forth 4 to sow: and it came to pass, as he sowed, some seed fell by the way side, and the birds came | 5 and devoured it. And other fell on the rocky ground, where it had not much earth; 6 deepness of earth: and when the sun was risen, it was scorched; and because it had no root, it 7 withered away. And other fell among the thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked 8 it, and it yielded no frugt. And others fell into the good ground, and yielded fruit, grow- ing up and increasing; and brought forth, 9 thirtyfold, and sixtyfold, and a hundredfold. And he said, Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 10 And when he was alone, they that were about — seni with the twelve asked of him the ee EER eet . ee a ee, SEL, ben) es ote . tees ee SoS i And if a house be | and straightway it sprang up, because it had no 16i1 11 And he said unto them, Unto you it is given _ to know the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto them that are without, all these things: are. done in parables: 12 ’That seeing they may see, and not perceive, and hearing they may hear, and not understand, lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins should be forgiven them. 3 13 And he said unto them, Know ye not this par- able? And how then will you know all parables? 14 4] The Sower soweth the word. 15 And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown, but when they have heard, Satan cometh immediately, and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts. 16 And these are they likewise which are sown on stony ground, who when they have heard the word, immediately receive it with gladness: 17 And have no root in themselves, and so endure but for a time: afterward when affliction or perse- cution ariseth for the word’s sake, immediately they are offended. 18 And these are they which are sown among thorns: such as hear the word, 19 And the cares of this world, ‘and the deceit- fulness of riches, and the lusts of other things | entering in, choke the word, and it becometh un- fruitful. 20 And these are they which are sown on good ground, such as hear the word, and receive it, and bring forth fruit, some thirtyfold, some sixty, and some an hundred. 21 §/“And he said unto them, Is a candle brought to. be put under a ||bushel, or under a bed? and not to be set on a candlestick ? 22 ‘For there is nothing hid, which shall not be manifested : neither was any thing kept secret, but that it should come abroad. 23 If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. 24 And he said unto them, Take heed what you hear: /With what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you: And unto you that hear, shall] more be given. 25 *For he that hath, to him shall be given: and he that hath not, from him shall be taken, even that which he hath. 26 | And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed into the ‘eround, 27 And should sleep and rise night and day, and the seed should spring , and grow up, he knoweth not how. _ 28 For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself, first the blade; then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear. 29 But when the fruit is || brought forth, imme- diately he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest 1s come. 30 4] And he said, "Whereunto shall we liken the kingdom of God? Or with what comparison shall we compare it? pee él Ske is Bie a poe of mustard seed: which when > Matt. 13.14. ¢ 1 Tim.6.17. @ Matt.5. 15. || The word, an the orig- inal, signi- fieth a less Measure (1s Matt.5.15. ¢ Matt. 10. 26, F Matt. 7.2. 9 Matt. 13. 12. ! Or, ripe. > Matt. 13. 31. 1 Or, age 2 Or, yieldeth 3 Or, alloweth 4 Or, sendeth Sorth 5 Gr. As unto. Iti is like a grain of mustard seed, whi h, 1881 . And he said unto them, Unto you is given the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto them that are without, all things are done in parables: that seeing they may see, and not perceive; and hearing they may hear, and not understand; lest haply they should turn again, and it should be forgiven them. unto them, Know ye not this parable? and how shall ye know all the parables? The- sower soweth the word. And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown’; and when they have heard, straightway cometh Satan, and taketh away the word which hath been sown in 13 14 15 16 are sown upon the rocky places, who, when they have heard the word, straightway receive it with 17 joy; and they have no root in themselves, but endure for a while; then, when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, straight- way they stumble. And others are they that are sown among the thorns; these are they that have heard the word, and the cares of the ' world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of 18 19 other things entering in, choke the word, and it And those are they that — 20 becometh unfruitful. were sown upon the good ground; such as he the word, and accept it, and bear fruit, thirty- fold, and sixtyfold, and a hundredfold. & And he said unto them, Is the lamp brought to be put under the bushel, or under the bed, and not to be put on the stand? For there is nothing hid, save that it should be manifested ; neither was anything made secret, but that it 3 should come to light. If any man hath ears to hear, let him hear. And he said unto them, Take heed what ye hear: with what measure ye mete it shall be measured unto you: and more shall be given unto you. For he that hath, to him shall be given: and he that hath not, from him shall be taken avey even that which he hath. And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed upon the earth; and should sleep and rise night and day, and the . seed should spring up and grow, he knoweth not how. The earth *beareth fruit of herself; first the blade, then the ear, then the full corn in the ear. But when the fruit *is ripe, straight- way he “putteth forth the sickle, because re harvest is come. And he said, How shall we liken the kingdom of God? or in what parable shall we set it forth? 30 them. And these in like manner are they that. And he saith ~ when - j aa i611 » page it is sown in the earth, is less than all the seeds that be in the earth. 52 But when it is sown, it groweth up, and be- cometh greater than all herbs, and shooteth out great branches, so that the fowls of the air may lodge under the shadow of it. 33 ‘And with many such parables spake he the word unto them, as they were able to hear it. 34 But without a parable spake he not unto them, and when they were alone, he expounded all things to his disciples. 30 “And the same day, when the Even was come, he saith unto them, Let us pass over unto the other side. 36 And when they had sent away the multitude, they took him, even as he was in the ship, and there were also with him other little ships. 37 -And there arose a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the ship, so that it was now full. 88 And he was in the hinder part of the ship asleep on a pillow: and they awake him, and say _ unto him, Master, carest thou not that we ‘perish ? 39 And he arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still: and the wind ceased, and there was a great calm. 40 And he said unto them, Why are ye so fearful? How is it that you have no faith ? 41 And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another, What manner of man 1s this, that even the wind and the sea obey him? CHAD. Vv. ND “they came over unto the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gadarenes. 2 And when he'was come out of the ship, imme- diately there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit, 3 Who had his dwelling among the tombs, and no man could bind him, no not with chains: 4 Because that he had been often bound with fet- _ ters and chains, and the chains had been plucked asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces: ~ neither could any man tame him. 5 And always night and day, he was in the moun- tains, and in the tombs, crying, and cutting himself with stones. | 6 But when he saw Jesus afar off, he came and worshipped him, 7 And eried with a loud voice, and said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the most high God? I adjure thee by God, that thou tor- ment me not. , 8 (For he said unto i Ry Come out of the man, thou unclean spirit. 9 And he asked him, What is thy name? And _he answered, saying, My name is Legion: for we are man 10 And He besought him much, that he would not send them away out of the country. 11 Now there was there nigh unto the mountains 7 4 great herd of swine, feeding. “A? And all the devils besought him, saying, Send us into t ioe swine, that we may enter into them, = vee fiat ptt acs iia 2 Pete fo MAR KV. oe ANN DOMINI 31. é Matt. 13.34. k Matt. 8. 23, 4 Matt. 8. 28. 1 Or, Teacher 1881 it is sown upon the earth, though it be less than all the seeds that are upon the ear th, yet when it is sown, groweth up, and becometh greater than all the her bs, and putteth out great branches; so that the birds of the heaven can lodge under the shadow thereof. And with many such parables spake he the word unto them, as they were able to hear it: and without a parable spake he not unto them: but privately to his own ge he expounded all things. Sv) bo unto them, Let us go over unto the other side. And iegane the multitude, they take him with them, even as he was, in the boat. And other boats were with him. And there ariseth a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the boat, insomuch that the boat was now filling. And he himself was in the stern, asleep on the cushion : and they awake him, and say unto him, ' Master, cearest thou not that we perish? And he awoke, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. was a great calm. And he said unto them, Why are ye fearful? have ye not yet faith? And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another, Who then is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him ? And they came to the other side of ees sea, 2 into the country of the Gerasenes. And when he was come out of the boat, straightway there 36 37 38 40 41 met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean 8 spirit, who had his dwelling in the tombs: and no man could any more bind him, no, not with 4 achain; because that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been rent asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces: and no man had strength to tame him. 5 And always, night and day, in the tombs and ae : in the mountains, he was crying out, and cut- 6 ting himself with stones. And when he saw Jesus from afar, he ran and worshipped him ; 7 and crying out with a loud voice, he saith, What — have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God? 8 ment me not. For he said unto him, Come forth, thou unclean spirit, out of the man. 9 And he asked him, What is thy name? And he saith unto him, My name is Legion; 10 for we are many. And he besought him much that he would not send them away 11 out of the country. Now there was there on the mountain side a great herd of swine feed- 12 ing. And they besought him, saying, Send us into the: Mahi that we mney enter into them. BR ES | And on that day, when even was come, he saith — And the wind ceased, and there — han : Pd. AAS . gee Ny ae oe a a<€ Bos Dyes stay iib5n Ye ghey seeeel> Bena toed, Se MT eet, Cs eee I adjure thee by God, tor- TE Be SO eS Aa Oe Pere tS Ee, a nt le pcan TURE IS eB a es on ae ie Me tee Pier 1611 13 And forthwith Jesus gave them leave. And the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine, and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea (they were about two thousand) and were choked in the sea. 14 And they that fed the swine fled, and told it in the city, and in the country. And they went out to see what it was that was done. 15 And they come to Jesus, and see him that was possessed with the devil, and had the Legion, | sitting, and clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid. 16 And they that saw it told them how it befell to him that was possessed with the devil, and also concerning the swine. 17 And they began to pray him to depart out of | their coasts. 18 And when he was come into the ship, he that had been possessed with the devil prayed him that he might be with him. 19 Howbeit Jesus suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go home to thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had compassion on thee. 20 And he departed, and began to publish in Decapolis, how great things Jesus had done for him: and all men did marvel. 21 And when Jesus was passed over again by ship unto the other side, much people gathered unto him, and he was nigh unto the Sea. 22 ’And behold, there cometh one of the Rulers of the Synagogue, Jairus by name, and when he saw him, he fell at his feet, 23 And besought him greatly, saying, My little daughter lieth at the point of death, I pray thee come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be healed, and she shall live. 24 And Jesus went with him, and much people followed him, and thronged him. 25 And a certain woman which had an issue of blood twelve years, 26 And had suffered many things of many Phy- sicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse, 27 When she had heard of Jesus, came in the press behind, and touched his garment. 28 For she said, If I may touch but his clothes, I shall be whole. 29 And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up: and she felt in her body that she was healed of that plague. 30 And Jesus immediately knowing in him- self that virtue had gone out of him, turned him about in the press, and said, Who touched my clothes? 31 And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me? 32 And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing. — 33 But the woman fearing and trembling, know- 64 ANNO DOMINI 31. a ae aera pl We 15 > Matt. 9.18, & 1 Or, the demoniae 2 Gr. demons. 3 Or, saved 4Gr. scourge. 14 were choked in the sea. 4 20° “plague. 1881 og iam And he gave them leave. And the unclean spirits came out, and entered into the swine: and the herd rushed down the steep into the sea, in number about two thousand; and they And they that fed them fled, and told it in the city, and in the country. And they came to see what it was that had come to pass. And they come to Jesus, and behold 'him that was possessed with devils sitting, clothed and in his right mind, even him that had the legion: and they were afraid. And they that saw it declared unto them how it befell ‘him that was possessed with devils, and concerning the swine. ‘And they began to beseech him to. depart from their borders. And as he was entering into the boat, he that had been possessed with *devils besought him that he might be with him. And he suf fered him not, but saith unto him, Go to thy house unto thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and how he had mercy on thee. And he went his way, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him: and all men did marvel. And when Jesus had crossed over again in the boat unto the other side, a great multitude was gathered unto him: and he was by the sea. And there cometh one of the rulers of” the synagogue, Jairus by name; and seeil him, he falleth at his feet, and beseecheth him much, saying, My little daughter is at the point of death: J pray thee, that thou come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be *made whole; and live. And he went with him; and a great multitude followed him, and they thronged him. : And a woman, which had an issue of blood twelve years, and had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse, having heard the things concerning Jesus, came in the crowd behind, and teuched his garment. For she said, If I touch but his garments, I shall be *made whole. And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up; and she felt in her body that she was healed of her And straightway Jesus, perceiving in himself that the power proceeding from him had gone forth, turned him about in the crowd, and said, Who touched my garments? And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me? And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing, But the woman fearing and trembling, know- | S. MARK.—V. Wot ae d ee o J 3 "ne 25 a ; . A Pa ~ ly, Wij; Z Vie, Lyi Yj “7/7 ) WEE 2 a Z 17 yy , l Yr, Z UY oe // li Yih ——— ( 2 ZB WM Uf YU LY ig Vif Yitz; Yl YY — Yih A PREACHING AT THE SEA OF GALILEE—LUEE vy. 3. JESUS ORIGINAL.—Gust. Dore. ANI i ! Tn | Hi | \ my | | ; WMI AAAI ie , ANNAN INA Mh MM cq at (MD WAY Wy) | TTR CARRE ) | AUTRE ETE ) | i \ MLCT WN ad = i= ‘ wall HH Metacsttt || H be Hit t a, A en in Tr 4 Da re. eZee Ze, A ones eZZEs QRIGINAL.—Gust. Dore. BUYERS AND SELLERS DRIVEN OUT OF THE TEMPLE.—Marr. xxi. 12. ae * at ey eee gh ORL hd ee PR a eye ee Naa hy P i dere = ol a 0 Aue oy te i, eee 2 meas ; “ ro ee) ait-§ PPa iy ¢ Sh 5 - ae < : : 8S. MARK.—VI. 8. ANNO DOMINI ol. 1611 ing what was done in her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth. 64. And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole, go in peace, and be whole of thy plague. 39 While he yet spake, there came from the Ruler of the Synagogue’s house, certain which said, Thy daughter is dead, why troublest thou the Master any further? 36 As soon as Jesus heard the word that was spoken, he saith unto the Ruler of the Synagogue, Be not afraid; only believe. : 37 And he suffered no man. to follow him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James. 38 And he cometh to the house of the Ruler of the Synagogue, and seeth the tumult, and them that wept and wailed greatly. 39 And when he was come in, he saith unto them, Why make ye this ado, and weep? the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. 4) And they laughed him to scorn: but when he had put them all out, he taketh the father and the mother of the damsel, and them that were with him, and entereth in where the damsel was lying. 41 And he took the damsel by the hand, and said unto her, Talitha cumi, which is, being inter- _ preted, Damsel (I say unto thee) Arise. 42 And straightway the damsel arose, and walked, or she was of the age of twelve years: and they ere astonished with a great astonishment. £5 And he charged them straitly, that no man hould know it: and commanded that something should be given her to eata CHAP2WT. : pee She went out from thence, and came into _ ++ his own country, and his disciples follow him. | _ 2 And when the Sabbath day was come, he began _ to teach in the Synagogue: and many hearing him, were astonished, saying, From whence hath this mam these things? And what wisdom is this which is given unto him, that even such mighty works are wrought by his hands? 3 Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? And are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him. 4 But Jesus said unto them, *A prophet is not Without honour, but in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house. 5 And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them. | __6 Andhemarvelled because of their unbelief, “And ee he went round about the villages, teaching. _ # {And he calleth unto him the twelve, and be- _ gan to send them forth, by two and two, and gaye them power over unclean spirits, 8 And commanded them that they should take hothing for their journey, save’a staff only: no scrip, no bread, no ||money in their purse: 0S RT erat pie 3 = © == «YS 4 Matt. 13. 54. 6 John 4. 44. ¢ Matt. 9. 35. Luke 13. 22. @ Matt. 10.1. || The word sig- nifieth a piece of brass money, in value some- what less than a farthing, Matt. 10. 9. but here itis taken in general for money. wt) 1 Or, saved thee 2 Gr. scourge. 3 Or, Teacher 4 Or, over- hearing 5 Some ancient authorities insert the, ° Gr. powers, 7 Gr. earnsed to sttmble. 8 Gr. power. 9 Gr. brass. 10 Gr, girdle. om 1881 ing what had been done to her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth. And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath ‘made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy *plague. While he yet spake, they come from the ruler of the synagogue’s house, saying, Thy daughter is dead: why troublest thou the "Master any further? But. Jesus, ‘not heeding the word spoken, saith unto the ruler of the Synagogue, Fear not, only believe. And he suffered no man to follow with him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James. And they come to the house of the ruler of the Synagogue; and he beholdeth a tumult, and many weeping and wailing greatly. And when he was entered in, he saith unto them, Why make ye a tumult, and weep? the child is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. But he, having put them. all forth, taketh the father of the child and her mother and them that were with him, and goeth in where the child was. And taking the child by the hand, he saith unto her, Talitha cumi; which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I say unto thee, Arise. And straightway the damsel rose up, and walked; for she was twelve years old. And they were amazed straightway with a great amazement. And he charged them much that no man should know this: and he com- manded that something should be given her to eat. And he went out from thence; and he cometh into his own country; and his disciples follow him. And when the sabbath was come, he began to teach in the synagogue: and *many hearing him were astonished, saying, Whence hath this man these things? and, what is the wisdom that is given unto this man, and what mean such ‘mighty works wrought by his hands? Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, and brother of James, and Joses, and Judas, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with-us? And they were ‘offended in him. And Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house. And he could there do no *mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them. And he marvelled because of their unbelief. And he went round about the villages teach- ing . . And he called unto him the twelve, and be- gan to send them forth by two and two; and he gave them authority over the unclean spirits; and he charged them that they should take nothing for ¢heir journey, save a staff only ; no bread, no wallet, no "money in their “purse; | beige ~ oe 4 A le al te eda ‘ . ‘2 ah Rn ae Bale OF “es = zi , nw ft ody 0? Mp Paw! es eos eee 4 > 2 a 1% a AS MARK OVE 9: 1611 ANNO DOMINI 31. 9 But be shod with sandals: and not put on two |————_ coats. 10 And he said unto them, In what place soever ye enter into an house, there abide till ye depart from that place. 11 ‘And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet, for a testimony against them: Verily I say unto you, itshall be more tolerable for Sodom and Go- morrha in the day of judgment, than for that city. 12 And they went out, and preached that men should repent. 13 And they cast out many devils, “and anointed with oil many, that were sick, and healed them. 14 "And king Herod heard of him (for his name was spread abroad:) and he said that John the Bap- tist was risen from the dead, and therefore mighty works do shew forth themselves in him. 15 Others said, That it is Elias. And others said, That it is a Prophet, or as one of the Prophets. 16 ‘But when Herod heard thereof, he said, It is John, whom I beheaded, he is risen from the dead. 17 For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for Herodias’ sake, his brother Philip’s wife, for he had married her. 18 For John had said unto Herod, *It is not law- ful for thee to have thy brother’s wife. 19 Therefore Herodias had ||a quarrel against him, and would have killed him, but she could not. 20 For Herod feared John, knowing that he was a just man, and an holy, and ||observed him: and when he heard him, he did many things, and heard him gladly. 21 And when a conyenient day was come, that Herod on his birthday made’a supper to his lords, high captains, and chief estates of Galilee: 22 And when the daughter of the said Herodias came in, and danced, and pleased Herod, and them that sat with him, the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee. 23, And he sware unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom. 94 And she went forth, and said unto her mother, What shall I ask? And she said, The head of John the Baptist. 25 And she came in straightway with haste, unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou give me by and by ina charger the head of John the Baptist. 26 And the king was exceeding sorry, yeé for his oaths’ sake, and for their sakes which sat with him, he would not reject her. 27 And immediately the king sent ||an execu- tioner, and commanded his head to be brought, and he went, and beheaded him in the prison, 28 And brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel, and the damsel gave it to her mother. _ 29 And when his disciples heard of ié, they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb. - Re Bie ate) me + Rete n e Matt. 10. 14. Ff Acts 13. 51. g James 5. 14. + Matt. 14. 1. i Luke 3, 19. A. D. 30. k Lev. 18. 16. || Or, an in- ward grudge. || Or, kept him or saved him. A. D. 82. | Or, one of his guard. 1 Gr. demons. 2 Some ancient authorities read they. 3 Gr. the Baptizer. 4 Many ancient authorities read did many things. 5 Or, military tribunes Gr. chiliarchs. 6 Some ancient authorities read his daughler Herodias, 7 Or, it, peer are | 26 Baptist. 1881 9 but fo go shod with sandals: and, said he, put not 10 ontwocoats. And hesaid unto them, Wheresoever ye enter into a house, there abide till ye depart 11 thence. And whatsoever place shall not receive you, and they hear you not, as ye go forth thence, shake off the dust that is under your feet for a 12 testimony unto them. And they went out, and 13 preached that men should repent. And they cast out many ‘devils, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them. 14. And king Herod heard thereof; for his name had become known: and *he said, John *the Baptist is risen from the dead, and therefore do 15 these powers work in him. But others said, It is Elijah. And others said, /¢ 2s a prophet, even 16 as one of the prophets. But Herod, when he heard thereof, said, John, whom I beheaded, he 17 is risen. For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother 18 Philip's wife: for he had married her. For John said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee 19 to have thy brother’s wife. And Herodias set herself against him, and desired to kill him; 20 and. she could not; for Herod feared John, knowing that he was a righteous man and a holy, and kept him safe. And when he heard him, he ‘was much perplexed; and he he ! 21 him gladly. And when a convenient day was _ come, that Herod on his birthday made asup-_ per to his lords, and the *high captains, and the 29 chief men of Galilee; and when. *the daughter of Herodias herself came in and danced, ‘she pleased Herod and them that sat at meat with — him; and the king said unto the damsel, Ask — of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it — 23 thee. And he sware unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half 24 of my kingdom. And she went out, and said unto her mother, What shall I ask? And she 25 said, The head of John *the Baptist. And she came in straightway with haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou forthwith eive me in a charger the head of John “the And the king was exceeding sorry ; but for the sake of his oaths, and of them that 27 sat at meat, he would not reject her. And straightway the king sent forth a soldier of his ~ guard, and commanded to bring his head: and 28 he went and beheaded him in the prison, and brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel; and the damsel gave it to her 29 mother. And when his disciples heard there- _ of, they came and took up his corpse, and laid _ iting tomb. vikinct nl br alee x? “es ahi whe oe ee a i> Fou aie Pie ae. 1k ee > 48 ; or ee: - ‘ S es g:4 ot ete: ee ney b fr seh fla MARK.—-VI. ‘51. 1611 | 30 ‘And the Apostles gathered themselves to- gether unto Jesus, and told him all things, both what they had done, and what they had taught. , 31 And he said unto them, Come ye yourselves: apart into a desert place, and rest awhile. For there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat. | 02 "And they departed into a desert place by ship privately. 33 And the people saw them departing, and many knew him, and ran afoot thither out of all cities, and outwent them, and came together unto him. o4 "And Jesus when he came out, saw much -peo- ple, and was moved with compassion toward them, _ because they were as sheep not having a shepherd: and he began to teach them many things. | 80 °And when the day was now far spent, his dis- ciples came unto him, and said, This is a desert place, and now the time is far passed. 36 Send them away, that they may go into the country round about, and into the villages, and buy themselves bread: for they have nothing to eat. 37 Heanswered and said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they say unto him, Shall we go and buy two hundred || pennyworth of bread, and give them to eat? _ 38 He saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? go, and see. And when they knew, they say, Five, and two fishes. 389 And he commanded them to make all sit down _ companies upon the green grass. fties. Al And when he had taken the five loaves, and e two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed, and brake the loaves, and gave them to his disciples to set before them; and the tio fishes divided he among them all. _ 42 And they did all eat, and were filled. 43 And they took up twelve baskets full _ fragments, and of the fishes. _ 44 And they that did eat of the loaves, were about five thousand men. 45 And straightway he constrained his disciples to _ get into the ship, and to go to the other side before _ junto Bethsaida, while he sent away the people. 46 And when he had sent them away, he departed _ into a mountain to pray. 2 _ 47 ”And when Even was come, the ship was in _ the midst of the Sea, and he alone on the Jand. _ 48 And he saw them toiling in rowing (for the wind _ was contrary unto them :) and about the fourth watch _ of the night, he cometh unto them, walking upon _ the Sea, and would have passed by them. _ 49 But-when they saw him walking upon the Sea, they supposed it had been a spirit, and cried out: | 00 (For they all saw him, and were troubled.) And penesutely he talked with them, and saith unto them, Be of good cheer, It is I, be not afraid. _ 51 And he went up unto them into the ship, and 1 ind ceased: and they were sore amazed in ves beyond measure, an d wondered, of the # < > - e wo y tes) ice Bt, ae Meenas CoN A € See“. And they sat down in ranks by hundreds, and | ANNO DOMINI 32 ' Luke 9. 10, m Matt. 14. 18. ” Matt. 9. 36. ° Matt. 14. 15. 30 And the apostles gathered themselves together 37 The R } Lise ie Bock 38 pence half- penny as Matt. 18. 28, 39 4O 41 42 43 44 45 || Or, over 46 against Bethsuida. 47 P Matt. 14. 23. . 48 49 50 1 Or, by land 28 inal nosonnian | OF Xviii. 28. 3 Gr. recline. ro oe bees al 2 And they went away in the boat to a desert and th 1881 eh unto Jesus; and they told him all things, what- soever they had done, and whatsoever they had taught. And he saith unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while. For there were many coming and go- ing, and they had no leisure so much as to eat. place apart. And the people saw therh going, and many knew them, and they ran there to- gether ‘on foot from all the cities, and outwent i them. And he came forth and saw a great mul- "29 titude, and he had compassion on them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd: and he began to teach them many things. And when the day was now far spent, his disciples came unto him, and said, The place is desert, and the day is now far spent: send them away, that they may go into the country and villages round about, and buy themselves somewhat to eat. But he answered and said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they say unto him, Shall we go and buy two hundred *pennyworth of bread, and give them to eat? And he saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? go and see. And when they knew, they say, Five, and — two fishes. And he commanded them that all should *sit down by companies upon the green grass. And they sat down in ranks, by hun- dreds, and by fifties. And he took the five . loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to e heaven, he blessed, and brake the loaves; and am he gave to the disciples to set before them; and aR the two fishes divided he among them all. And they did all eat,and were filled. And they took up broken pieces, twelve basketfuls, and also of the fishes. And they that ate the loaves were five thousand men. ~ And straightway he constrained his disciples to enter into the boat, and to go before him unto the other side to Bethsaida, while he himself sendeth the multitude away. And after he had — taken leave of them, he departed into the moun- tain to pray. And when even was come, the boat was in the midst of the sea, and he alone ; on the land. And seeing them distressed in rowing, for the wind was contrary unto them, | | about the fourth watch of the night he cometh a unto them, walking on the sea; and he would have passed by them: but they, when they saw him walking on the sea, supposed that it was an apparition, and cried out: for they all saw him, and were troubled. But he straightway spake with them, and saith unto them, Be of good cheer: it is 1; be not afraid. And he went up. unto them into the boat; and the wind ceased: — i y were sore amazed in themselves q ia x p Bs > we > Jet. ed Ree Ley , > i “s, - ° o a oan =s : et TET OP BAP Me hes 1611 52 For they considered not the miracle of the loaves, for their heart was hardened. 53 ‘And when they had passed over, they came into the land of Gennesaret, and drew to.the shore. .54 And when they were come out of the ship, straightway they knew him, 50 And ran through that whole region round about, and began to carry about in beds those that were sick, where they heard he was. . 56 And whithersoever he entered, into villages, or cities, or country, they laid the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment: and as many as touched || him, were made whole. CEALP Vie VHIEN “came together unto him the Pharisees, and certain of the Seribes, which came from Jerusalem. 2 And when they saw some of his disciples eat bread with ||defiled (that is to say, with unwashen) hands, they found fault. 3 For the Pharisees and all the Jews, except they wash their hands j|joft, eat not, holding the tradi- tion of the elders. 4 And when they come from the market, except they wash, they eat not. And many other things there be, which they have received to hold, as the washing of cups and || pots, brasen vessels, and of || tables. 5 Then the Pharisees and Scribes asked him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the Elders, but eat bread with unwashen hands? 6 He answered and said unto them, Well hath Esaias prophesied of you Hypocrites, as it is writ- ten, ‘This people honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far fr om me. 7 Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men. 8 For laying aside the Commandment of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as the washing of pots, and cups: and many other such like things ye do. 9 And he said unto them, Full well ye Il reject the Ae ence of God, that ye may keep your own tradition. 10 For Moses said, Honour thy father and thy mother: and whoso curseth father or mother, let him die the death. 11 But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or mother, It is Corban, that is to say, a gift, by whatso- | ever thou mightest be profited by me: ‘he shall be free: 12 And ye suffer him no more to do ought for his father, or his mother: 13 Making the word of God of none effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered: And many such like things do ye. 14 4j’And when he had called all the people unto him, he said unto them, Hearken unto me every one of you, and understand. 15 There is nothing from without a man that en- _ tering into him, can defile him : but the things which come out of him, those are they that defile the man, 16 IE any man have ears to poe let him hear, 6B ANNO DOMINI B2. q Matt, 14. 54. | Or, tt. « Matt. 15. 1. || Or, common. || Or, dili- gently : in the Original, with the fist: Theo- phyluct, up to the elbow. || Sextarius, is about a pint and an half, || Or, beds. b' Ts, 29. 13. Matt. 15. 8. | Or, frustrate. ¢ Matt. 15. 5, @ Matt. 15. 10. 1 Or, crossed over to the land, they came unto Gennesaret 2 Or, it 3 Or, common 4 Or, up to the elbow Gr. with the fist. 5 Gr. baptize. Some ancient authorities read sprinkle themselves. 6 Gr. bapiizings. 7 Many ancient authorities add und couches. 8 Or, surely die 9 Many ancient authorities insert ver. 16 If any man hath ears to hear, let him hear, Or (Su) Or Or Or -1881 for they understood not concerning the loaves, but their heart was hardened. And when they had ‘crossed over, they came to the land unto Gennesaret, and moored to the shore. And when they were come out of the boat, straightway the people knew him, and ran round about that whole region, and began to carry about on their beds those that were sick, where they heard he was. And wheresoever he entered, into villages, or into cities, or into the country, they laid the sick in the market- places, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment: and as many as touched *him were made whole. “7 And there are gathered together unto him 2 5} Or co CO 10 11 12 13 14 s 2 ae > fotah Aen as the Pharisees, and certain of an scribes, which had come from Jerusalem, and had seen that some of his disciples ate their bread with *de- filed, that is, unwashen, hands. For the Phari-— sees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands “diligently, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders: and when they come from the marketplace, except they ° wash themselves, they eat not: and many other things there be, which « they have received to hold, °washings of cups, and pots, and brasen vessels’. And the Phari- sees and the scribes ask him, Why walk not th disciples according to the tr adition of the eld but eat their bread with *defiled hands. he said unto them, Well did Isaiah prophesy of — you hypocrites, as it is written, This people honoureth me with their lips But their heart is far from me. But in vain do they worship me, Teaching as their doctrines the precepts — of men. ei: Ye leave the commandment of God, and hold — fast the tradition of men. And he said unto them, Full well do ye reject the command- ment of God, that ye may keep your tradi- tion. For Moses said, Honour thy father and thy mother; and, He that speaketh evil of father or mother, let him ‘die the death: but ye say, If a man shall say to his father or his ~e mother, That wherewith thou mightest have — 4 been profited by me is Corban, that is to say, Given to God; ye no longer suffer him to do aught for. his father or his miothien; making void — the word of God by your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like things ye do. And he called to him the multitude again, and said unto them, Hear me all of you, and understand: without the man, that going into him. can — defile him: but the things which proceed out of the. man are those ‘that dele hex ma * fats is nothing from. J = a * ‘s Ae Ae * oS her "> oul 4 ‘ax? 1. 7 aon UX "hey 4 = a . te oe ‘ oe '?, Ore c gw 8 ‘ ng Peery A 2 SKiet Pata Lt wee sie Ty ee ~ soled eS get | ae ah, tat Be te oe a ‘oth sey x hs ig aA i il i roa SCY 2a ~ bg - >. y ‘ . - 4 Fi , . =! — aS é + ’ r . ae et +40 * ; ote Pate sa” Sohal at ba aa Che Lil ag oe ow ie ee o 7s i Se aes - ee ght ' ‘ fl Pee Sa =p ‘ “ i ae a seo iota * te 2 : 4 -VIiil 1 : “ bs . . . . ade | * 7 1611 | _ 17 And when he was entered into the house from the people, his disciples asked him concerning the parable. 18 And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also? Do ye not perceive that what- soever thing from without entereth into the man, it cannot defile him, _ 19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging - all meats? 20 And he said, That which cometh out of the man, that defileth the man. 21 ‘For from within, out of the heart of men, pro- _ ceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders, 22 Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, deceit, lasciv- _ iousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness : 23 All these evil things come from within, and de- file the man. 24 §|/ And from thence he arose, and went into the _ borders of Tyre and Sidon, and entered into an house, and would have no man know it, but he could not be hid. 25 For a certain woman, whose young daughter had an unclean spirit, heard of him, and came and fell at his feet. , 26 (The woman was a || Greek, a Syrophenician by _ nation:) and she besought him that he would cast _ forth the devil out of her daughter. 27 But Jesus said unto her, Let the children first be filled: for it is not meet to take the children’s he and to cast it unto-the dogs. And she answered and said unto. him, Yes Lord, yet the dogs under the table eat of the chil- ren’s crumbs. 29 And he said unto her, For this saying, go thy __ way, the devil is gone out of thy daughter. __ 80 And when she was come to her house, she found OM feo he devil gone out, and her daughter laid upon the bed. 31 {And again departing from the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the coasts of Decapolis. 32 And they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech: and they beseech him to put his hand upon him. _ 983 And he took him aside from the multitude, _ and put his fingers into his ears, and he spit, and touched his tongue, 94 And looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened. ¢ Gen. 6. 5. & . 30 And straightway his ears were opened, and the _ String of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain. 86 And he charged them that they should tell no _ man: but the more he charged them, so much the _ more a great deal they published it, ___3¢ And were beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath done all things well: he maketh both the _ deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak. | Wa | pata APY oN Nil: | LIN those days “the multitude being very great, and _~* having nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples that are evil, 2 Some ancient authorities omit and Sidon. 4 Gr.demon. 5 Or, loaf mas x ANNO DOMINI 82. 8. 21. Matt. 15. 19. Ff Matt. 15. 21. ~ | Or, Gentile. @ Matt. 15. 32. 1 Gr. thoughts 3 Or, Gentile 1881 17 And when he was entered into the house ray from the multitude, his disciples asked of ee 18 him the parable. And he saith unto them, Ries. - ab pa a NS tate * in rr nee Ne a4 este . ARK ake three Tab-_ ane yr ANNO DOMINI 82. ¢ Matt. 16, 13, f Matt. 10. 38, 7 Matt. 10. 33. a Matt. 16. 28. + Matt. 17. 1. 1 Or, soul 2 Or, booths 1 bn Sy agentes von te Mra At Se Se coe i ~o , “2 — ae : - st J wee rite a: ep aa 30 dl O2 dd els) ey a x ~ arta 7 a sf ehh Se Me ie oes = 3 1881 And he looked up, and said, I see men; for IT behold them as trees, walking. Then again he laid his hands upon his eyes; and he looked © stedfastly, and was restored, and saw all things clearly. And he sent him away to his home, saying, Do not even enter into the village. And Jesus went forth, and his disciples, into the villages of Ceesarea Philippi: and in the way he asked his disciples, saying unto them, Who do men say that I am? And they told him, saying, John the Baptist: and others, Elijah; but others, One of the prophets. And he asked them, But who say ye that I am? Peter an- swereth and saith unto him, Thou art the Christ. And he charged them that they should tell no man of him. And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected by the elders, and the chief priests, and the scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again, And he spake the saying openly. And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him. But he turning about, and seeing his disciples, rebuked Peter, and saith, Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou mindest not the things of God, but the things of men. And he called unto him the multitude with his disciples, and said unto them, If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. For whosoever would save his 'life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his ‘life for my sake and the gospel’s shall save it. For what doth it profit a man, to gain the whole world, and forfeit his ‘life? For what should aman give in exchange for his ‘life? For who- soever shall be ashamed of me and of my words © in this adulterous and sinful generation, the Son of man also shall be ashamed of him, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels. And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There be some here of them that stand dy, which shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God come with power. } And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and bringeth them, up into a high mountain apart by themselves: and he was transfigured before them: and his garments became glistering, exceeding white ; so as no fuller on earth can whiten them. And! there appeared unto them Elijah with Moses: _ And Peter and they were talking with Jesus. answereth and saith to Jesus, Rabbi, it is good — for us t ~. : i ' SN Ae A ey Ay Brg Var PN ae ak P t a oy ra Speen © a any? pA a. wh rabes + oN o be here: and let us make three *tab- E 4 . ‘ & A ernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. 6 For he wist not what to say, for they were sore afraid. 7 And there was a cloud that overshadowed them: and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son: hear him. 8 And suddenly when they had looked round about, they saw no man any more, save Jesus only with themselves. 9 And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man, what things they had seen, till the Son of man were risen from the dead. 10 And they kept that saying with themselves, questioning one with another, what the rising from the dead should mean. 11 {| And they asked him, saying, Why say the Seribes that Elias must first come ? 12 And he answered, and told them, Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth all things, and “how it is written of the Son of man, that he must suffer many things, and be set at nought. 13 But I say unto you, that Elias is indeed come, and they have done unto him whatsoever they listed, as it is written of him. 14 ‘]“And when he came to his disciples, he saw a great multitude about them, and the Scribes ques- tioning with them. 15 And straightway all the people, when they beheld him, were greatly amazed, and running to him, saluted him. 16 And he asked the Scribes, What question ye || with them? 17 And one of the multitude answered, and said, Master, [ have brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit: 18 And wheresoever he taketh him, he ||teareth him, and he foameth, and gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth away: and I spake to thy disciples, that they should cast him out, and they could not. 19 He answereth him, and saith, O faithless gen- eration, how long shall I be with you, how long shall I suffer you? Bring him unto me. 20 And they brought him unto him: and when he saw him, straightway the spirit tare him, and he fell on the ground, and wallowed, foaming. 21 And he asked his father, How long is it ago since this came unto him? And he said, Of a child. 22 And ofttimes it hath cast him into the fire, and into the waters to destroy him: but if thou canst do any thing, have compassion on us, and help us. 23 Jesus said unto him, If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth. 24 And straightway the father of the child cried out and said with tears, Lord, I believe, help thou mine unbelief. 25 When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee come out of him, and enter no more into him. 12 3 ANNO DOMINI 32. : ¢ Is, 53. 2, &e. 4 Matt. 17. 14. || Or, anong yourselves, || Or, dasheth him. 1 Or, How is it that the scribes say + come ? 2 Or, Teacher 8 Or, rendeth hi “me 4 Or, convulsed 5 Many ancient , authorities add with tears. Ser, 10 11 12 15 14 16 17 18 1881 ernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Ehjah. For he wist not what to answer ; for they became sore afraid. And there came a cloud overshadowing them: and there came a voice out of the cloud, This is my beloved Son: hear ye him. And suddenly looking round about, they saw no one any more, save Jesus only with themselves. And as they were coming down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, saye when the Son of man should have risen again from the dead. And they kept the saying, ques- tioning among themselves what the rising again from the dead should mean. And they asked him, saying, 'The scribes say that Elijah must first come. And he said unto them, Elijah in- deed cometh first, and restoreth all things: and chow is it written of the Son of man, that he should suffer many things and be set at nought? But I say unto you, that Elijah is come, and they have also done unto him whatsoever they listed, even as it is written of him. And when they came to the disciples, they saw a great multitude about them, and scribes — questioning with them. And straightway all the multitude, when they saw him, were greatly amazed, and running to him saluted him. And he asked them, What question ye with them? And one of the multitude answered him, *Mas- ter, I brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit; and wheresoever it taketh him, it *dasheth him down: and he foameth, and grind- eth his teeth, and pineth away: and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast it out; and they were not able. and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I bear with you? bring him unto me. And they brought him unto him: and when he saw hin, straightway the spirit *tare him grievously; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming. And he asked his father, How long time is it since this hath come unto him? And he said, From a child. And oft-times it hath cast him both into the fire and into the waters, to destroy him: but if thou canst do anything, have com- passion on us, and help us. And Jesus said unto him, If thou canst! All things are pos- sible to him that believeth. Straightway the father of the child cried out, and said®, I be- lieve: help thou mine unbelief. And when Jesus saw that a multitude came running together, he rebuked the unclean spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I command thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him, — And he answereth them — 1611 ; 26 And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him, and he was as one dead, inso- | ciples asked him privately, Why could not we cast him out? | 29 And he said unto them, This kind can come 7 forth by nothing, but by prayer, and fasting. 30 {j*And they departed thence, and passed through Galilee, and he would not that any man should know it. dl For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, The son of man is delivered into the hands of men, and they shall kill him, and after that he is killed, delivered up into the hands of men, and they — . he shall rise the third day. shall kill him; and when he is killed, after _ . 32 But they understood not that saying, and were 32 three days he shall rise again. But they under- ____ afraid to ask him. ; stood not the saying, and were afraid to ask a 33 47And he came to Capernaum; and being in | /Matt. 18.1. him. 3 the house, he asked them, What was it that ye dis- 33 And they came to Capernaum: and when he puted among yourselves by the way ? 34 But they held their peace: For by the way they had disputed among themselves, who should be the greatest. 35 And he sat down, and called the twelve, and saith unto them, If any man desire to be first, the same shall be last of all, and servant of all. 56. And he took a child, and set him in the midst of them: and when he had taken him in his arms, he said unto them, 87 Whosoever shall receive one of such children in my Name, receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me. 38 4//And John answered him, saying, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy Name, and he fol- _*loweth not us, and we forbade him, because he fol- loweth not us. : — 89 But Jesus said, Forbid him not, "for there is no man, which shall do a miracle in my Name, that ean lightly speak evil of me. 40) For he that is not against us, is on our part. 41 ‘For whosoever shall give you a cup of water _ to drink in my name, because ye belong to Christ: Verily I say unto you, he shall not lose his reward. 3 42 "And whosoever shall offend one of these little _ ones that believe in me, it is better for him, that _ a millstone were hanged about hig neck, and he -_-were cast into the sea. 43 'And if thy hand |loffend thee, cut it off: It is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than ___ having two hands, to go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched: 44 "Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is of Pe ee eae Ee = P . y 1881 26 And haying cried out, and 'torn him much, he came out: and the child became as one much that many said, He is dead. aes! dead; insomuch that the more part said, He : 27 But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted 27 is dead. But Jesus took him by the hand, — } him up, and he arose. Bi MONE Shea fond he ace ee ee | 28 And when he was come into the house, his dis- AEN, Sased Dim.up; and he arose. And wien he was come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, *saying, We could not cast it out. And he said unto, them, This kind can come out by nothing, save by prayer’, . And they went forth from thence, and passed ¢ Matt. 17.22. man should know it. ples, and said unto them, The Son of man is was in the house he asked them, What were ye reasoning in the way? But they held their peace: for they had disputed one with another in the way, who was the ‘greatest. And he sat down, and called the twelve; and he saith unto them, If any man would be first, he shall be last of all, and minister of all. And he took a little child, and set him in the midst of them: and taking him in his arms, he said unto. them, Whosoever shall receive one of such little children in my name, receiveth me: and who- soever receiveth me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me. 7 Luke 9. 49. h1 Cor. 12, 3. t Matt. 10. 42. k Matt. 18. 6. t Matt. 5. 29. & 18. 8: || Or, cause thee to offend. m Is. 66. 24, casting out devils in thy name: and we for- bade him, because he followed not us. Jesus said, Forbid him not: for there is no man which shall do a ‘mighty work in my name, and be able quickly to speak evil of me. Jor he that is not against us is for us. For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to 1 Or, convulsed 2 Or, How is it that we could not cast it out? 3 Many ancient authorities add and Sasting. 4 Gr. greater. 5 Or, Teacher you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. And whosoever shall cause one of these little ones that believe. °on me to stumble, it were better 6 Gr. demons. 7 Gr. power. 8 Gr. in name that ye are. 9 Many ancient authorities omit on me. his neck, and he were cast into the sea. through Galilee; and he would not that any “yaa For he taught his disci- John said unto him, °Master, we saw one But — drink, *because ye are Christ’s, verily I say unto — for him if “a great millstone were hanged about _ And if thy hand cause thee to stumble, cut it off: it is good for thee to enter into life maimed, rather than having thy two hands to go into “hell, into the unquenchable fire.” Andifthy 10 Gr. a mill- stone turned by an ass. 11 Gr. Gehenna. 12 Ver. 44and 46 (which are identical with ver. 48) are omitted by the best an- cient author- not quenched. 45 And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter halt into life, than having __ two feet, to be cast into hell, into the fire that never _ shall be quenched : ae: 6 Where their worm quen ched, ; Pare TEN good for thee to enter into life halt, rather than having thy two feet to be cast into “hell. ple oo TB, : dieth not, and the fire is not ed, fo « Abe % oe or MA 1611 47 And if thine eye || offend thee, pluck it out: it is _ better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with ~ one eye, than having two eyes, to be cast into hell fire: 48 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. 49 For every one shall be salted with fire, "and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt. 50 °Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his salt- ness, wherewith will you season it? Have salt in yourselves, and have peace one with another. GilPAS aXe ND ‘he rose from thence, and cometh into the coasts of Judea by the farther side of Jordan: and the people resort unto him again, and as he was wont, he taught them again. 2 4] And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? tempting him. 3 And he answered, and said unto them, What did Moses command you ? 4 And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put her away. 6 And Jesus answered, and said unto them, For the hardness of your heart he wrote you this precept. 6 But from the beginning of the creation, God made them male, and female. 7 For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and cleave to his wife, 8 And they twain shall be one flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh. 9 What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. 10 And in the house his disciples asked him again of the same matter. 11 And he saith unto them, ’ Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adul- tery against her. 12 And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to another, she committeth adultery. ae Wek a Pats _; a BS : %y * ok 13 4/°And they brought young children to him, that he should touch ‘them, and his disciples re- buked those that brought them. 14 But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the litéle children to come unto me, and pane them not: for of such is the kingdom of God. 15 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a. little child, he shall not enter therein. 16 And he took them up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them. 17 4 “And when he was gone forth into the way, there came one running, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good master, what shall -I do that I may inherit eternal life? 18 And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me _ good? There is no man good, but one, that 7s God. 19 Thou knowest the Commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not _ bear false witness, Defraud not, sGbelaee es thy father, and mother, —— r< . ae’ ARK. i = 4 AN ‘ DOMINI 32. || Or, cause thee to offen. 2 Ley. 2. 13. ° Matt. 5, 13. A. D. 33. @ Matt. 19. 1. 6 Matt. 5.32. & 19.9. ¢ Matt. 19.13. 4 Matt. 19. 16. 1 Gr. Gehenna. 2 Many ancient authorities add und every sacrifice shail be salted with salt, See Ley. ii. 13. 3 Some ancient authorities omit and shall cleave to his wife. 4 Or, on his way 5 Or, Teacher Six pa A * tna sien a a oe Se cra i ha NA ae SL pera) > Sse e, 2 a ees , se PP ade o> ps es 1881 47 And if thine eye cause thee to stumble, cast it out : it is good for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into ‘hell; where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. For every one shall be salted with fire? Salt is good: but if the salt have lost its saltness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves; and be at peace one with another. And he arose from thence, and cometh into the borders of Judeea and beyond Jordan: and multitudes come together unto him again; and, as he was wont, he taught them again. And there came unto him Pharisees, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? tempting him. And he answered and said unto them, What did Moses command you? And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of di- vorcement, and to put her away. But Jesus said unto them, For your hardness of heart he wrote you this commandment. But from the beginning of the creation, Male and female made he them. For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, *and shall cleave to his wife; and the twain shall become one flesh: so that they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, 10 11 disciples asked him again of this matter. An he saith unto them, Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adul- tery against her: and if she herself shall put away her husband, and marry another, she com- mitteth adultery. 13 And they brought unto him little children, that he should touch them: and the disciples rebuked them. But when Jesus saw it, he was moved with indignation, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me; for- bid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God. Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not re- ceive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall in no wise enter therein. And he took 14 15 16 let not man put asunder. And in the house “9 , them in his arms, and blessed them, laying his — hands upon them. And as he was going forth ‘into the way, there ran one to him, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good ° Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life? And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? none is good save one, even God. Thou knowest the commandments, Do not kill, Do not commit adultery, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, 17 18 19 re not ee b onoar vere father ud Hes fe ee eh a eo cee rr, ~ = an “ote wee Ake x Pies ag aK, eh aed es ee pare rh, eo f Lo — . AV A Dit ; CoN 3} & era eS Su yes ai ° “a 9, : . f e “ e A 1611 ~~ 20 And he answered, and said unto him, Master, all these have I observed from my youth. _ 21 Then Jesus beholding him, loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest; Go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven, and come, take up the cross and‘ follow me. 22 And he was sad at that saying, and went away grieved: for he had great possessions. 23 4] And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God! 24 And the disciples were astonished at his words. _ But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it for them that trust in @ riches to enter into the kingdom of God! 4 25 It is easier for a camel to go through the eye 4 of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 26 And they were astonished out of measure, say- ing among themselves, Who then can be saved? 27 And Jesus looking upon them, saith, With men ___ it is impossible, but not with God: for with God all 4 things are possible. 28 4/°Then Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and have followed thee. _ 29 And Jesus answered, and said, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the Gospel’s, 30 But he shall receive an hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and _ mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions ; and in the world to come eternal life: | 31 /But many that are first, shall be last: and the last, first. f 32 {| ’And they were in the way going up to Jeru- _ . salem: and Jesus went before them, and they were amazed, and as they followed, they were afraid: and he took again the twelve, and began to tell them what things should happen unto him, # 33 Saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and the Soh of man shall be delivered unto the chief Priests, | and unto the Scribes: and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him to the Gentiles. ___ 84 And they shall mock him, and shall scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and shall kill him, and the third day he shall rise again. 85 4"And James, and John the sons of Zebedee come unto him, saying, Master, we would that thou _ shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall desire. ; 36 And he said unto them, What would ye that I should do for you? 37 ‘They said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on _ thy left hand, in thy glory. . 88 But Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask: Can ye drink of the cup that I drink of?: _ and be baptized with the baptism that I am bap- ¢ Matt. 19. 27. f Matt. 19. 30. 9 Matt. 20.17. * Matt. 20. 20. 1 Or, Teacher 2 Some ancient authorities omit for them that trust in riches. 3 Many ancient authorities read among themselves. 4 Or, age ss J And 3 hey said unto prs SFG 5 Or, but some as they followed were afraid If him, We can, And Jesus Ly {ahem ‘) oe ~ ° 7% . oe Ble a ei. = oo 3 x aa 5 A: ’ ri ANNO DOMINI 33. 20 21 bo bo bo we) is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or 30 ol 2 hand, and one on thy left hand, in thy glory. ~ 1881 And he said unto him, ‘Master, all these things have I observed from my youth. And Jesus looking upon him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest: go, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and — thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, am follow me. But his countenance fell at the Say- ing, and he went away sorrowful: for he was oS? one that had great possessions. - And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God! ~ And the disciples were amazed at his words. — But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, Children, how hard is it 2for them that trust in ~ riches to enter into the kingdom of God! It is easier for a camel to go through a needle’s eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. And they were astonished exceeding- ly, saying *unto him, Then who can be saved ? Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for all things are possible with God. Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and have followed thee. Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, There sisters, or mother, or father, or children, or lands, for my sake, and for the gospel’s sake, but he shall receive a hundredfold now in this ; time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and — mothers, and children, and lands, with perse- © cutions ; and in the ‘world to come eternal life. But many that are first shall be last; and the last first. | a And they were in the way, going up to Jeru- salem; and Jesus was going before them: and they were amazed; °and they that followed were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and be- gan to tell them the things that were to happen unto him, saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; ~ and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the — chief priests and the scribes; and they shall condemn him to death, and shall deliver him unto the Gentiles: and they shall mock him, and shall spit upon him, and shall scourge him, — and shall kill him; and after three days he shall rise again. or. And there come near unto him James and — John, the sons of Zebedee, saying unto him, ‘Master, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall ask of thee. And he — said unto them, What would ye that I should do for you? And they said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right But Jesus said unto them, Ye know not ° what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cs cup that I drink? or to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? And they said unto him, We are able. And Jesus , > a “a A k+ ate ake Se erie Soa J **s “Spa igi oh Sing es am a oe Cee vi ert Oe SR ye ; : ay ee, 4 , ok? eo aN SBD te be re | 8. MARK- . oc | 1611 DONT 1881 : said unto them, Ye shall indeed drink of the eup = said unto them, The cup that I drink ye that I drink of: and with the baptism that I am shall drink; and with the baptism that I baptized withal, shall ye be baptized: 40 am baptized withal shall ye be baptized: but van 40 But to sit on my right hand and on my left to sit on my right hand or on my left hand hand, is not mine to give, but it shall be given to is not mine to give: but i is for them for them for whom it is prepared. 41 whom it hath been prepared. And when the aM 41 And when the ten heard it, they began to be ten heard it, they'began to be moved-with in- “2 much displeased with James and John. > 42 dignation concerning James and John. And ¥ 42 But Jesus called them to him, and saith unto Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them, them, ‘Ye know that they which ||are accounted to eer ~ Ye know that they which are accounted to rule ____ rule over the Gentiles, exercise Lordship over them: | 7% over the Gentiles lord it over them; and their __and their great ones exercise authority upon them. 43 great ones exercise authority over them. But 43 But so shall it not be among you: but whoso- ever will be great among you, shall be your minister: 44 And whosoever of you will be the chiefest, 4A Shall be servant of all. 45 For even the Son of man came not to be min- istered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a it is not so among you: but whosoever would. become great among you, shall be your 'min- ister: and whosoever would be first among you, 45 shall be *servant of all. For verily the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but. to ransom for many. _ 46 §* And they came to Jericho: and as he went out of Jericho with his disciples, and a great num- ber of people; blind Bartimeeus, the son of Timeeus, minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. | 46 And they come to Jericho: and as he went out from Jericho, with his disciples and a great sat by the highway side, begging. multitude, the son of Timeus, Bartimeeus, a 47 And when he heard that it was Jesus of Naza- 47 blind beggar, was sitting by the way side. And reth, he began to ery out, and say, Jesus thou Son when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, of David, have mercy on me. he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou son of 48 And many charged him, that he should hold 48 David, have merey on me. And many rebuked his peace: But he cried the more a great deal, Thou him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried Son of David, have mercy on me. : “7 . oT 49 And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to out the more a great deal, Thou son of David, 49) have mercy on me. And Jesus stood still, and _ be called: and.they call the blind , Saying unt : Db sncdsconitifermitenient ee ee said, Call ye him. And they call the blind him, Be of good comfort, rise, he ealleth thee. ; man, saying unto him, Be of good cheer: rise, 50 And he casting away his garment, rose, and came to Jesus. 50 he calleth thee. And he, casting away his gar- 51 And Jesus answered, and said unto him, What 51 ment, sprang up, and came to Jesus. And Jesus wilt thou that I should do unto thee? The blind man answered him, and said, What wilt thou that I said unto him, Lord, that I might receive my sight. should do unto thee? And the blind man said * 52 And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way, thy faith unto him, *Rabboni, that I-may receive my sight. _ _ hath |[made thee whole: And immediately he re-| hr"? | 59 And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; thy faith = ceived his sight, and followed Jesus in the way. hath “made thee whole Ana straightway he CHAP. XI. received his sight, and followed him in the way. a ] } 7 } le @ Matt. 21.1. f . pe ee ene ee ee ZU] And when they draw nigh unto Jerusalem, Bethphage, and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of PY And saith unto them, Go your way into the vil- 2 Olives, he sendeth two of his disciples, and saith Re - o) oF msiayrg rE lage over against you, and as soon as ye be entered unto them, Go your way into the village that is a into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon never man over against you: and straightway as ye enter sat, loose him, and bring him. into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon noman — 3 And if any man say unto you, Why do ye this? Oo ever yet sat; loose him, and bring him. And Say ye, that the Lord hath need of him: and if any one say unto you, Why do ye this? say straightway he will send him hither. ye, The Lord hath need of him; and straight- | pase se ia si: _ Ways saa ip und the colt 4 way he will send him *back hither. And they ee 20 COOr Without, ina cpiace where LO WwEys went away, and found a colt tied at the door with- | pee, 204 they loose him, ‘or,sevae | 8 Out in the open street; and they loose him. And | 5 And certain of them that stood there, said unto | 1% sr aie er wi mae ; 7 } 9 2 Gr. bond- certain of them that stood there said unto them, _ them, What do ye loosing the colt 3 ene . : ; é _ 6 And they said unto them even as Jesus had | seco sonn 6 What do ye, loosing the colt: And they said unto _ commanded: and they let them go. xx. 16. _ them even as J esus had said: and they let them 7 And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast }*Osete| 7 go. And they bring the colt unto Jesus, and cast their garments on him, and he sat pporchinnii dao on him their garments; and he sat upon him. ~ 8 And many spread ge garments in the way : | °° 7% 8 And many spread their garments upon the way; i * Tica aie aba Gli ha Nigh op PEM Ea aaa eather aka) a a a Vata Ly ie a 1611 | oo aoe “=~ 39 and others cut down branches of the trees, and strewed them in the way. , 9 And they that went before, and they that fol- lowed, cried, saying, Hosanna, blessed is he that cometh in the Name of the Lord. 10 Blessed be the kingdom of our father David, that cometh in the Name of the Lord, Hosanna in the highest. 11 And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, and into the Temple, and when he had looked round about upon all things, and now the eventide was come, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve. 12 4] And on the morrow when they were come from Bethany, he was hungry. - 13 °And seeing a fig tree afar off, having leaves, he came, if haply he might find any thing thereon, and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves: for the time of figs was not yet. 14 And Jesus answered, and said unto it, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And his dis- ciples heard 7é. 15 4] °And they come to Jerusalem, and Jesus went into the Temple, and began to cast out them that sold and bought in the Temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves, 16 And would not suffer that any man should carry any vessel through the Temple. 17 And he taught, saying unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called of all nations the house of prayer? but ye have made it a den of thieves. “18 And the Scribes and chief Priests heard ¢¢, and sought how they might destroy him: for they feared him, because all the people was astonished at his doctrine. ~19 And when Even was come, He went out of the city. 20 {| “And in the morning, as they passed by, they saw the fig tree dried up from the roots. 21 And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto him, Master, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst, _. 1s withered away. 22 And Jesus answering, saith unto them, || Have faith in God. 23 For verily I say unto you, that whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea, and shall not doubt in his _. heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come to pass: he shall have whatsoever he saith. . 24 Therefore I say unto you,’ What things soever ye desire when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them. 25 And when ye stand, praying, ‘forgive, if ye have ought against any: that your Father also which ey. SJ is in heaven, may forgive you your trespasses. 26 But if you do not forgive, neither will your _ Father which is in heaven, forgive your trespasses. 27 J And they come again to Jerusalem, Zand as he was walking in the Temple, there come to him the chief Priests, and the Scribes, and the Elders, rh GB Mra sd 5, = ie ; oH . ie i ® Ae eee Jaith of God. Se ae ie i ’ . yr ae iy : fe no oo = nt % m4 ‘i wee ae ey Meee ewe a ee a ee - “97 f A R ge ae. » a Mes eee P ~~ ‘ . : s é ae! 4 be e 9 10 Blessed is the kingdom that cometh, the kin gdom 11 12 13 + Matt. 21.19. 14 ¢ Matt. 21.12. 16 17 StS @ Matt. 21.19. | Or, have the ¢ Matt. 7.7. Ff Matt.6. 14. g Matt. 21. 23. 1 Gr. layers of leaves. 2 Gr. whenever evening came. 3 Some ancient rb authorities read they. 4 Many ancient authorities add ver. 26 But if ye do not Sorgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven for- give your trespasses. 27 : ee GSS eh (ate ees the chief priests, 1881 . and others ‘branches, which they had cut from the fields. And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, Hosanna; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord: of our father David: Hosanna in the highest. And he entered into Jerusalem, into the ae temple; and when he had looked round about upon all things, it being now eventide, he wen out unto Bethany with the twelve. | And on the morrow, when they were come ~ out from Bethany, he hungered. And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find anything thereon: and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves; for it ~ was not the season of figs. And he answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit from thee henceforward for ever. And_ his disciples heard it. And they come to Jerusalem: and he entered into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and them that bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money-changers, and the seats of them that sold the doves; and he would not suffer that any man should carry a vessel through the temple. And he taught, and said unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called a house of prayer for all the nations? but ye have made it a den of robbers. And the chief priests and the scribes heard it, and sought how they might destroy him: for they feared him, for all the multitude was ~ astonished at his teaching. = And ’every evening *he went forth out of the city. > And as they passed by in the morning, they saw the fig tree withered away from the roots, — And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto _ him, Rabbi, behold, the fig tree which thou Bt cursedst is withered away. And Jesus answer- ing saith unto them, Have faith in God. Ver- ag ily I say unto you, Whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou taken up and cast into oe the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that what he saith cometh to pass; _ he shall have it. Therefore I say unto you, Ale things whatsoever ye pray and ask for, believe that ye have received them, and ye shall have them. And whensoever ye stand praying, for- — give, if ye have aught against any one; that your Father also which is in heaven may for- give you your trespasses.* ; And they come again to Jerusalem: and as he was walking in the temple, there come tohim and the scribes, and the elders; a ae H pate of men? SAP a yy) 3 _ 1611 28 And say unto him, By what authority doest }——~— thou these things? and whe gave thee this authority to do these things? 29 And Jesus answered, and said unto them, I will also ask of you one || question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things. 30 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or Answer me. 31 And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven, he will say, Why then did ye not believe him? 32 But if we shall say, Of men, they feared the people: for all men counted John, that he was a ~ Prophet indeed. 33 And they answered and said unto Jesus, We eannot tell. And Jesus answering, saith unto them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things. C EVACPS eis oar “he began to speak unto them by parables. A certain man planted a vineyard, and set an hedge about it, and digged a place for the winefat, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country. 2 And at the season, he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that he might receive from the husband- men of the fruit of the vineyard. 3 And they caught him, and beat him, and sent him away empty. 4 And again, he sent unto them another servant ; and at him they cast stones, and wounded him in the head, and sent him away shamefully handled. 5 And again, he sent another, and him they killed: and many others, beating some, and kill+ - ing some. 6 Having yet therefore one son his well-beloved, he sent him also last unto them, saying, They will _ reverence my son. 7 But those husbandmen said amongst themselves, This is the heir, come, let us kill him, and the in- heritance shall be ours. 8 And they took him, and killed him, and cast him out of the vineyard. 9 What shall therefore the Lord of the vineyard do? He will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others. 10 ’And have ye not read this Scripture? ~The stone which the builders rejected, is become the head of the corner: 11 This was the Lord’s doing, and it is marvel- lous in our eyes. 12 And they sought to lay hold on him, but feared the people, for they knew that he had’ ‘spoken the parable against them: and they left him, and went their way. 13 4 ‘And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees, and of the Herodians, to catch him in his words. 14 And when they were come, they say unto him, _ Master, we know that thou art true, and carest for no _ man: for thou regardest not the person : F. oy sath al (78 gy ag aah JN eh of men, b on iP Sige ae Fane ty ut ¥ as Re . TT Se / ae a no" . be Lyi CyB ie a ? ee eet 4 \ sa Pe ees tae P ee j ‘ j S20 2 te, C Sdn *, 5 ~ ss a J " + y ry = el, rs ie =“ Py a ¢ > =%5 ; 4 ae : J 4 oe per . : ty We . eA Se el Le er rene $ _. ANNO DOMINI || Or, thing. 4 Matt. 21.33. b Ps. 118, 22. ¢ Matt. 22. 15. 1 Gr. word. 2 Or, But shall we say, From men? 3 Or, for all held John to be a prophet indeed, 4 Gr. bond- servant, 5 Or, Teacher ~ Bae ee ¥ 1881 28 and they said unto him, By what author- _ A ity doest thou these things? or who gave 29 thee this authority to do these things? And Jesus said unto them, I will ask of you one ‘question, and answer me, and I will tell you 30 by what authority I do these things. The bap- tism of John, was it from heaven, or from men? | 31 answer me. And they reasoned with them- selves, saying, If we shall say, From heayen; he will say, Why then did ye not believe him? 32 *But should we say, From men—they feared — the people: *for all verily held John to be a 33 prophet. And they answered Jesus and say, We know not. And Jesus saith unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. Pie i ates | 12 And he began to speak unto them in para- bles. A man planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and digged a pit for the wine- press, and built a tower, and let it out to hus- bandmen, and went into another country. And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a ‘ser- vant, that he might receive from the husband- 3 men of the fruits of the vineyard. And they took him, and beat him, and sent him away 4 empty. And again he sent unto them another *servant; and him they wounded in the head, 5 and handled shamefully. And he sent another; bo and him they killed: and many others; beat-— 6 ing some, and killing some. He had yet one, a beloved son: he sent him last unto them, say- | t 7 ing, ‘They will reverence my son. But those husbandmen said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance 8 shall be ours. And they took him, and killed — him, and cast him forth out of the vineyard. 9 What therefore will the lord of the vineyard — do? he will come and destroy the husbandmen, 10 and will give the vineyard unto others. ye not read even this scripture ; ih The stone which the builders rejected, The same was made the head of the corner: pak This was from the Lord, And it is marvellous in our eyes? 12 And they sought to lay hold on him; and they feared the multitude; for they perceived that he spake the parable against them: and they left _ him, and went away. | Ls 13 And they send unto him certain of the Phari- sees and of the Herodians, that they might catch 14 him in talk. And when they were come, they say unto him, ° Master, we know that thou art — true, and carest not for any one: for thou TEs AT 4 —™ . a aed & > ruth 7S Peer gardest not the person of men, but of a te aden eae OL PRE ee We eI eyo AM ee om Nori tt hag Oy, ee Wiss y = a ae Sa it oy, Pet te & 2 Have ~ -— | nag Oe Dg EEE oe ne a ae # U 4 ee ces i: ~ mind, and with all thy strength: This is the first o "Ta on S 6 re teachest the way of God in truth. Is it lawful to ras _ children, that his brother should take his wife, and he any seed, and the third likewise. a” 2. - 24 And Jesus answering, said unto them, Do ye ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spake unto him, saying, Iam the God of Abra- commandments 7s, Hear, O Israel, the Lord our there is none other but he. ~ 7. _ 33-And to love him with all the heart, and with all 4 yee 1611 1881 ‘3 _ teachest the way of God: Is it lawful to give — 15 tribute unto Cesar, or not? Shall we give, or shall we not give? But’ he, knowing their hy- pocrisy, said unto them, Why tempt ye me? == 16 bring me a ‘penny, that I may see it. And © they brought it. And he saith unto them, — Whose is this image and superscription? And — 17 they said unto him, Cesar’s. And Jesus said unto them, Render unto Cesar the things that | are Cesar’s, and unto God the things that are God’s. And they maryelled greatly at him. 18 And there come unto him Sadducees, which say that there is no resurrection; and they D OMEN I 33. give tribute to Cesar, or not? 15 Shall we give, or shall we not give? But he knowing their hypocrisy, said unto’ them, Why tempt ye me? Bring me a ||/penny that I may see it. 16 And they brought it: and he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription? And they said unto him, Czesar’s. 17 And Jesus answering, said unto them, Render to Cesar the things that are Ceesar’s: and to God the things that are God’s. And they marvelled at him. 18 {| “Then come unto him the Sadducees, which say there is no resurrection, and they asked him, saying, Jag 3 19 Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a mian’s brother die, and leave his wife behind him, and leave no || Vatuing of our money seven pence halfpenny, as Matt. 18, 28, Ps @ Matt. 22. 23. us, If a man’s brother die, and leave a wife be- hind him, and leave no child, that his brother raise up seed unto his brother. 20 Now there were seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed. 21 And the second took her, and died, neither left 20 his brother. There were seven brethren: and ie the first took a wife, and dying left no seed; | 21 and the second took her, and died, leaying no 22 seed behind him; and the third likewise: and 3 the seven left no seed. Last of all the woman Pay 23 also died. In the resurrection whose wife shall she be of them? for the seven had her to wife. 24 Jesus said unto them, Is it not’ for this cause ; that ye err, that ye know not the scriptures, nor _ a 22 And the seven had her, and left no seed: last of all the woman died also. 23 In the resurrection therefore, when they shall rise, whose wife shall she be of them? for the seven had her to wife. not therefore err, because ye know not the scrip- tures, neither the power of God? 25 For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are giver in marriage: but are as the Angels which are in heaven. 26 And as touching the dead, that they rise: have from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as angels in heaven. } 26 But as touching the dead, that they are raised; = have ye not read in the book of Moses, in the ae place concerning the Bush, how God spake unto ¥ him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and — a 27 the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? He is not the God of the dead, but of the living: | ye do greatly err, Bai 28 And one of the scribes came, and heardthem ham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? 27 He is not the God of the dead, but the God of the living: ye therefore do greatly err. 28 {/“And one of the Seribes came, and having heard them reasoning together, and perceiving that he had answered them well, asked him which is the first commandment of all. 29 And Jesus answered him, The first of all the ¢ Matt. 22. 35. answered them well, asked him, What command- an 29 ment is the first of all? Jesus answered, The first is, Hear, O Israel; *The Lord our God, 30 the Lord is one: and thou shalt love the Lord — F thy God ‘with all thy heart, and ‘with all thy: soul, and *with all thy mind, and ‘with all thy 31 strength. The second is this, Thou shalt love | 3 thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other a 32 commandment greater than these. And the _ scribe said unto him, Of a truth, *Master, thon hast well said that he is one; and there is none + 3 33 other but he: and to love him with all the heart, 2 and with all the understanding, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as him- kee Se itt oe God is one Lord: 30 And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy commandment. . 01 And the second is like, namely this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself: there is none other commandment greater than these. . 382 And the Scribe said unto him, Well master, thou hast said the truth: for there is one God, and 1 See mar- ginal note on Matt. XViii. 28, 2 Or, Teacher 3 Or, The Lord is our God 3 the Lord is one 4Gr. from. understanding, and with all the soul, and with he strength, and to love his. neighbour as him- K ; VLEs : J PEN Pea Sih as: zn \ aS . 14. 5% RP 7, % c a Te AL te pee Bae A ore & pe ec eae A ’ os , Sia Fe Mie Ie, ‘ * . : F i eu de 7 eae au, eG renee eee * it ae ’ : eT Te at ore “4 war or, . pet Ss = ete > a s “I. 7 ‘ A vy, y ee oS, Nee ee ee - ba es Qe A ae ied 19 asked him, saying, *Master, Moses wrote unto _ should take his wife, and raise up seed unto ~~ 25 the power of God? For when they shall rise questioning together, and knowing that he had ee 1611 3 :. self, is more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices. ee - 384 And when Jesus: saw that he answered dis- ereetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question. re 35 fAnd Jesus answered, and said, while he taught in the Temple, How say the Scribes that - Christ is the son of David? 86 For David himself said by the holy Ghost, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool. 37 David therefore himself calleth him Lord, and - whence is he then his son? And the common people heard him gladly. 38 § And he said unto them in his doctrine, ’ Be- ware of the Scribes, which love to go in long cloth- ing, and Jove salutations in the marketplaces, 39 And the chief seats in the Synagogues, and the uppermost rooms at feasts : 40 * Which devour widows’ houses, and for a pre- ~~ tence make long prayers: These shall receive greater damnation. 41 ‘And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld how the people cast || money into the treasury : and many that were rich cast in much. 42 And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two || mites, which make a farthing. 43 And he ealled unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast more in than all they which have cast into the treasury. __ 44 For all they did cast in of their abundance: but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living. bs GHABA KEL . ND “as he went out of the Temple, one of his disciples saith unto him, Master, see what man- ner of stones, and what buildings are here. | | 2 And Jesus answering, said unto him, Seest thou ____ these great buildings? there shall not be left one _ stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 3 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, over against the Temple, Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew asked him privately, 4 *Tell us, when shall ‘these things be? And what shall be the sign when all these things shall be fulfilled ? . 5 And Jesus answering them, began to say, Take bs heed lest any man deceive you. 6 For many shall come in my Name, saying, I am Christ: and shall deceive many. 7 And when ye shall hear of wars, and rumours of wars, be ye not troubled:, For such things must needs be, but the end shall not be yet. 8 For nation shall rise against nation, and king- ~ dom against kingdom: and there shall be earth- quakes in divers places, and there shall be famines, -and troubles: these are the beginnings of ||sorrows. 9 4 But take heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to councils, and in the Syna- ‘ allen thee tee sie - < * he Ow SS al * ee | © Or, Teacher JA a ~ . \ ae ole Al tear a as Se \ or. ae ica +77 Re FH ~ ANNO, DOMINI oo. f Matt. 22.41. g Matt. 23.5. 4 Matt. 23.14. i Luke 21. 1. || A piece of brass money, See Matt. 10.9. 6 || Tt is the seventh part of one piece of that brass money. 4 Matt. 24.1. 6 Matt. 24.3. || The word in the original importeth the pains of a woman in travail. 1 Some ancient authorities read wnder- neath thy feet, — 2 Or, the great multitude 3 Or, even while for a pretence they make 4 Gr. brass. 5 Gr. one. aka ioe or ae we poaee . oes , é , ne , 7h er te of _ - F r aries é “a ) 7 5 rae . © 4 Ps) self, is much more than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices. And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question. And Jesus answered and said, as he taught in the temple, How say the scribes that the Christ is the son of David? Dayid himself = a > said in the Holy Spirit, — ne The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, — Till I make thine enemies ‘the footstool of thy feet. : David himself calleth him Lord; and whence is he his son? And ’*the common people heard him gladly. | And in his teaching he said, Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk in long robes, and to have salutations in the marketplaces, and - chief seats in the synagogues, and chief places. at feasts: they which devour widows’ houses, ‘and for a pretence make long prayers; these shall receive greater condemnation. sie And he sat down over against the treasury, and beheld how the multitude’ cast *money into the treasury: and many that were rich cast in much. And there came °a poor widow, and she east in two mites, which make a farthing. And he called unto him his disciples, and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, This poor widow cast in more than all they which are casting into the treasury: for they all did cast in of their superfluity ; but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living. 13 And as he went forth out of the temple, one of his disciples saith unto him, ° Master, behold, what manner of stones and what manner of build- 2 ings! And Jesus said unto him, Seest thou © these great buildings? there shall not be left here one stone upon another, which shall not_ be thrown down. | 3. And as he sat on the mount of Olives over against the temple, Peter and James and John — and Andrew asked him privately, Tell us, when _ shall these things be? and what shall be the sien when these things are all about to be ac- 5 complished? And Jesus began to say unto them, Take heed that no man lead you astray. Many shall come in my name, saying, I am he;_ and shall lead many astray. And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be not troubled: these things must needs come to pass ; 8 but the end is not yet. For nation sliall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: there shall be earthquakes in divers places; there shall be famines: these things are the beginning of travail. ) eee 9 But take ye heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver ou up to councils; and in syna : and in syna- o7 Bie oo 40 Al 42 43 44 “I oO) ‘ cae! or “ole ee * is “adele 3 : Pee. tee CS go a * She ; Pant ; ne ‘pp. i? ' ee . “4-9 Ps ; eee hs © fe, aon Ng EP Bi dere aus ee “Se bas ma ee dae ¥ ie ; Phy Pp ; om Ee et ee) MARIE OTT 20. a ee Re OEE 1881 “ gogues ye shall be beaten, and ye shall be brought gogues shall ye be beaten; and before govern- RE p ‘before aie and kings for my sake, for a testimony ors and kings shall ye stand for my sake, for a 4 against them. testimon to tl And tl l t “a 4 § : g y unto them. nd the gospel mus R: ; m Botan Gospel must first be published among first be preached unto all the nations. And 2 — __all nations. ; when they lead you to judgement, and deliver you up, be not anxious beforehand what. ye shall speak: but whatsoever shall be given you _ in that hour, that speak ye: for it is not ye 12 that speak, but the Holy Ghost. And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the father | his child; and children ghall rise up against parents, and ‘cause them to be put to death. 13 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake: but he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. 14 But when ye see the abomination of desola- : tion standing where he ought not (let him that ae readeth understand), then let them that are in bs 15 Judea flee unto the mountains: and let him 5 ¢ Matt. 10.19. 11 *But when they shall lead you, and deliver you up, take no thought beforehand what ye shall speak, neither do ye premeditate: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye: for it is not ye that speak, but the holy Ghost. 12 Now the brother shall betray the brother to death, and the father the son: and children shall rise up against their parents, and shall cause them to be put to death. : 13 And ye shall be hated of all men for my Name’s sake: but he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved. 14 4]/“But when ye shall see the abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the Prophet, stand- ing where it ought not (let him that readeth under- stand) then let them that be in Judea, flee to the mountains : | her oo Neen gar oe pa be e Pa a ae a) i eS eee 4 Matt. 24. 15. ; ; that is on the housetop not go down, nor enter _ . 15 And let him that 18 on the housetop not go 16 in, to take anything out of his house: andlet : down into the house, neither enter therein, to take ; rit : ; any thing out of his house. him that is in the field not return back to take i 16 And let him that is in the field not turn back 17 his cloak. But woe unto them that are with ; f again for to take up his garment. child and to them that give suck in those days! . + 17 But woe to them that are with child, and to 18 And pray ye that it be not in the winter. - a _ them that give suck in those days. 19 For those days shall be tribulation, such as ie 18 And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter. 19 For in those days shall be affliction, such as was not from the beginning of the creation which God created, unto this time, neither shall be. 20 And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved: but for the elect’s sake whom he hath chosen, he hath shortened the days. 21 *And then, if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ, or lo, he is there: believe him not. 22 For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect. 23 But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things. 24 4’ But in those days, after that tribulation, the Sun shall be darkened, and the Moon shall not give her light. 25 And the Stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken. 26 And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds, with great power and glory. 27 And then shall he send his Angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from _ the uttermost part of the earth, to the uttermost part of heaven. _ _ 28 Now learn a parable of the fig tree. When her branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is near: - VO pin tha _ 29 So ye in like manner, when ye shall see these | °“ _ things come to pass, know that it is nigh, even at | °° hm the doors. | . ) oe ; iS lL ; 7, Ces a there hath not been the like from the begin- ning of the creation which God created until 20 now, and never shall be. And except the Lord had shortened the days, no flesh would have been saved: but for the elect’s sake, whom he 21 chose, he shortened the days. And then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is the Christ ; 22 or, Lo, there; believe ““¢ not: for there shall arise false Christs and false prophets, and shall shew signs and wonders, that they may lead 23 astray, if possible, the elect. But take ye heed: behold, I have told you all things beforehand. 24 But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not 25 give her light, and the stars shall be falling from heaven, and the powers that are in the 26 heavens shall be shaken. And then shall they see the Son of man coming in clouds with 27 great power and glory. And then shall he send forth the angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost - part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven. ‘ 28 Now from the fig tree learn her parable: when her branch is now become tender, and putteth ae forth its leaves, ye know that the summer is nigh ; 29 even so ye also, when ye see these things coming _ to pass, know ye that ne is nigh,evenatthe doors. ¢ Matt. 24. 23. PE VCR aE, REO ES ENE PY, f Matt. 24, 29. en Dae th ‘omy 1611 30 Verily I say unto you, that this generation shall not pass, till all these things be done. 31 Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away. 32 4 But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no not the Angels which are in heaven, nei- ther the Son, but the Father. 33 ’'Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye know not when the time is. 34 Lor the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his servants, and to every man his work, and com- manded the porter to watch: 35 Watch ye therefore (for ye know not when the master of the house cometh, at Even, or at mid- night, or at the cockcrowing, or in the morning.) 36 Lest coming suddenly, he find you sleeping. 37 And what I say unto you, I say unto all, Watch. CHA Py XLV FTER “two days was the feast of the Passover, and of unleavened bread: and the chief Priests, and the Scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death. 2 But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar of the people. 3 §/'And being in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman, having an Alabaster box of ointment of ||spikenard very precious, and she brake the box, and poured it on his head. 4 And there were some that had indignation with- in themselves, and said, Why was this waste of the ointment made ? 5 For it might have been sold for more than three hundred || pence, and have been given to the poor: and they murmured against her. 6 And Jesus said, Let her alone, why trouble you her? She hath wrought a good work on me. 7 For ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye may do them good: but me ye have not always. 8 She hath done what she could: she is come aforehand to anoint my body to the burying. 9 Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this Gos- pel shall be preached throughout the whole world, this also that she hath done, shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. 10 §/°And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto the chief Priests, to betray him unto them. 11 And when they heard 7, they were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently betray him. 12 §|“And the first day of unleavened bread, when they ||killed the Passover, his disciples said unto him, Where wilt thou that we go, and pre- pare, that thou mayest eat the Passover ? 15 And he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go ye into the city, and there shall ae you a man bearing a pitcher of water: follo im. | 14 And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the 1A é 82 DOMINI 9 Matt. 24. 42. a Matt. 26, 2. + Matt. 26.6. || Or, pure nard: or liquid nard, || See Matt. 18. 28. ¢ Matt. 26. 14. @ Matt. 26,17. | Or, sacrificed. 1 Some ancient * authorities omit and pray. 2 Gr. bond- servants. 3 Or, a flask 4 Gr, pistic nard, pistie being perhaps a local name. Others take it to mean gen- nine; others, liquid. § See marginal note on Matt. xviii. 28. 6 Gr. the one of the twelve. ~ bo co On 10 ‘A 12 14 1881 ; Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, until all these things be accom- plished. Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away. But of that day or that hour knoweth no one, not even the angels in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father. Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye know not when the time is. J¢ 2s as when a man, sojourning in another country, having left his house, and given authority to. his ?servants, to each one his work, commanded also the porter to watch. Watch therefore: for ye know not when the lord of the house com- eth, whether at even, or at midnight, or at cock-_ crowing, or in the morning; lest coming sud- denly he find you sleeping. And what I sa unto you I say unto all, Watch. / Now after two days was the feast of the pass- over and the unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him with subtilty, and kill him: for they said, Not during the feast, lest haply there shail - be a tumult of the people. And while he was in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having *an alabaster cruse of ointment of ‘spikenard very costly; and she brake the cruse, and poured it over: his head. — But there were some that had indignation among themselves, saying, To what purpose hath this waste of the ointment been made? For this ointment might have been sold for above three hundred ’pence, and given to the poor. And they murmured against her. But Jesus said, Let her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good work on me. For ye have the poor always with you, and whensoever. ye will ye can do them good: but me-ye have not always. She hath done what she could: she hath anointed my body aforehand for the burying. And verily I say unto you, Where- soever the gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, that also which this woman hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. And Judas Iscariot, he that was one of the twelve, went away unto the chief priests, that he might deliver him unto them. And they, when they heard it, were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently deliver him unto them. And on the first day of unleavened bread, — when they sacrificed the passover, his disciples _ say unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and make ready that thou mayest eat the passover? And he sendeth two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water: follow — him; and wheresoever he shall enter in, say tothe — tourer f See _ ‘ ——— a “eh (nee PY > aha Ae Pu Tan « ‘< ae ae xT lS \ ve ae a cb ors ‘4 “ Fe A ie | 1611 goodman of the house, the Master saith, Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the Passover with my disciples? 4 15 And he will shew you a large upper room fur- nished, and prepared: there make ready for us. 16 And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the Passover. 17 ‘And in the evening he cometh with the twelve. 18 And as they sat, and did eat, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, one of you which eateth with me, _ Shall betray me. 19 And they began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him, one by one, Is it 1? And another said, bat D2 20 And he answered, and said unto them, J¢ is one. of the twelve, that dippeth with me in the dish. 21 The son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him: but woe to that man by whom the Son of. man is betrayed: Good were it for that man, if he had never been born. , 22 4|/And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake 7¢, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat: this is my body. : 23 And he took the cup, and when he had given __ thanks, he gave it to them: and they all drank of it. _ 24 And he said unto them, This is my blood of ____ the new Testament,.which is shed for many. 25 Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of the fruit of the Vine, until that day that I drink it new in the kingdom of God. 26 [And when they had sung an ||hymn, they _-went out into the mount of Olives. /27 ‘And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered. 28 But after that I am risen, I will go before you into Galilee. 29 "But Peter said unto him, Although all shall be offended, yet will not I. 4 30 And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that this day, even in this night before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. 31 But he spake the more vehemently, If I should die with thee, I will not deny thee in any wise. __ Likewise also said they all. 32 ‘And they came to a place which was named Gethsemane, and he saith to his disciples, Sit ye _ here, while I shall pray. 33 And he taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and began to be sore amazed, and to be very heavy, 34 And saith unto them, My soul is exceeding _ sorrowful unto death: tarry ye here, and watch. 39 And he went forward a little, and fell on the _ ground, and prayed, that if it were possible, the — hour might pass from him. 86 And he said, Abba, father, all things are pos- _ sible unto thee, take away this cup from me: Nevyer- theless, not that I will, but what thou wilt. Br ESP ade eS Re es an all hoe ae ¥ r% » . esi ee J wo > a ~~ vo, 'y is a ee -_ wees rr ¢ Matt. 26. 20. t Matt. 26. 26. || Or, psalm. 9 Matt. 26,31. h Matt. 26. 33. * Matt. 26, 26. 1 Or, Teacher 2 Gr. reclined. 3 Gr. for him tf that man, 4 Or, a loaf 5 Or, the testament 6 Some ancient authorities insert new, 7 Gr, caused to stumble, 8 Gr, an en- closed piece of ground, 16 17 18 19 20 21 Sait a ri _ 1881 goodman of the house, The ‘Master saith, Where is my guest-chamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples? And he will himself shew you a large upper room fur- nished and ready: and there make ready for us. And the disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover. And when it was evening he cometh with the twelve. And as they ?sat and were eating, Je- sus said, Verily I say unto you, One of you shall betray me, even he that eateth with me. They began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one, Is it 12 And he said unto them, ft is one of the twelve, he that dippeth with me in the dish. For the Son of man goeth, even as it is written of him: but woe unto that man through whom the Son of man is betrayed ! good were it *for that man if he had not been born. And as they were eating, he took ‘bread, and when he had blessed, he brake it, and gave to them, and. said, Take ye: this is my body. And he took a cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave to them: and they all drank of it. And he said unto them, This is my blood of *the ®covenant, which is shed for many. Verily I say unto you, I will no more drink of the fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new in the kingdom of God. And when they had sung a hymn, they went out unto the mount of Olives. And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be “offended: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered abroad. Howbeit, after I am raised up, I will go before you into Galilee. But Peter said unto him, Although all shall be ‘offended, yet will not I. And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that thou to-day, even this night, before the cock crow twice, shalt deny me thrice. But he spake exceeding vehemently, If I must die with thee, I will not deny thee. And in like manner also said they all. And they come unto *a place which was named Gethsemane: and he saith unto his dis- ciples, Sit ye here, while I pray. And he taketh with him Peter and James and John, and began to be greatly amazed, and sore troubled. And he saith unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful even unto death: abide ye here, and watch. And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass away from him. And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee; remove this cup from me: howbeit not what I will, but what thou wilt. ee. r ASRS wa eS So pig ie 38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into tempta- tion: The spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is weak. 39 And again he went away, and prayed, and spake the same words. a roi ASS | 7 37 And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, i: 37 And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepestthou? Couldest and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? : not thou watch one hour ? 38 couldest thou not watch one hour? 1? Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is 39 weak, And again he went away,and prayed, ba 40 And when he returned, he found them asleep 40 Pee the same words. And agean he came, > again, (for their eyes were heavy) neither wist they and found them sleeping, for their eyes were’ . what to answer him. very heavy; and they wist not what to answer 41 And he cometh the third time, and saith unto 41 him. And he cometh the third time, and saith them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: it is enough, unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: the hour is come, behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 42 Rise up, let us go, Lo, he that betrayeth me is it is enough; the hour is come; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sin- : ee 42 ners. Arise, let us be going: behold, he that _ E 43 §]"And immediately, while he yet spake, com- | *™--*. betray eth me 18 ab hand. eth Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great 43 And straightway, while he yet spake, cometh ~ multitude with swords, and staves, from the chief . Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a mul- . Priests, and the Scribes, and the Elders. titude with swords and staves, from the chief ‘ 44 And he that betrayed him had given them a 44 priests and the scribes and the elders. Now he ___ token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same that betrayed him had given them a token, say- a is he; take him, and lead him away safely. , ing, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he; take 45 And as soon as he was come, he goeth straight- ee ; Aiea . 45 him, and lead him away safely. And when way to him, and saith, Master, Master, and kissed & evi: he was come, straightway he came to him, and a 46 4 And they laid their hands on him, and took 46 saith, Rabbi; and *kissed him. And they laid i him. 47 hands on him, and took him. But a certain : 47 And one of them that stood by, drew a sword, - one of them that stood by drew his sword, and : and smote a servant of the high Priest, and cut off smote the *servant of the high priest, and struck " his ear. 48 off his ear. And Jesus answered and said unto 48 And Jesus answered, and said unto them, Are ye come out as against a thief, with swords, and with staves to take me? them, Are ye come out, as against a robber, with 49 swords and staves to seize me? I was daily with — = 49 I was daily with you in the Temple, teaching, you in the temple teaching, and ye took me not: om and ye took me not; but the Scriptures must be but ¢izs 7s done that the scriptures might be ful- fulfilled. 50 filled. And they all left him, and fled. 50 And they all forsook him, and fled. 51 And a certain young man followed with him, 51 And there followed him a certain young man, - having a linen cloth cast about him, over his having a linen cloth cast about his naked body, and the young*men laid hold on him. ‘62 And he left the linen cloth, and fied from them 52 naked body’: and they lay hold on him; but he left the linen cloth, and fled naked. i rea eh. 53 And they led Jesus away to the high priest: , 53 ‘And they led Jesus away to the high Priest, | ‘#2057, and there come together with him all the chief : ‘ and with him were assembled all the chief Priests, 54 priests and the elders and the scribes. And Pe- and the Elders, and the Scribes. ter had followed him afar off, even within, into _ : 4 ts " 4 a 54 And Peter followed him afar off, even into the the court of the high priest; and he was sitting ae Bee of ee pee . r rear uae ba with the ser- with the officers, and warming himself in the -_-vants, and warmed himself at the fire. ; ‘1 . © 55 And the chief Priests, and all the couneil|~™st2m. [O° Hght of the jire. Now the chuet priests and : sought for witness against eet potent the whole council sought witness against Jesus : death, and found none. 56 to put him to death ; and found it not. F or 06 For many bare false witness against him, but many bare false witness against him, and their ~*~ ____ their witness agreed not together. 57 witness agreed not together. And there stood on o7 wee there arose certain, and bare. false witness | ; o,, Watch up certain, and bare false witness against him, me ye, and pray . . : J : . BCH ANE ati dry hs Temple| E> | 58 ating, We end him sy Tl deta hi *temple that is made with hands, and in. three gtr ae pe Pe oe 9li mg; « that is made with hands, and within three days I | 5,Gr tise . i I 3 5 5] - y him much. . . . C1 will build another made without hands. - ed tate ag. days T will build another made without hands, “ae 59 But neither so did their witness agree together. | °”™™ 59 And not even so did their WLU PSS RSLCR: WOE Gem 60 And the high Priest stood up in the midst, | ‘| 60 ther. And the high priest stood up in the midst, < 7 a +i oo ey ae . Sark | toe ee ALE oe PE Ee ee ey ee ~ “y, Py Ton Pet veg >. pe aes Paty Ter Pa os aS Sy Mas Banh ge pe ee re o¢% “ at a , « 1611 and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing ? What is it which these witness against thee ? 61 But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again, the high Priest asked him, and said unto him, Art thou the Christ, the son of the Blessed ? 62 And Jesus said, I am: "and ye shall see the son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. 63 Then the high Priest rent his clothes, and saith, What need we any further witnesses? 64 Ye have heard the blasphemy: what think ye? And they all condemned him'to be guilty of death. 65 And some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him, Prophesy: And the servants did strike ‘him with the palms of their hands. 66 {/’And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there cometh one of the maids of the high Priest. 67 And when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked upon him, and said, And thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth. 68 But he denied, saying, I know not, neither un- derstand I what thou sayest. And he went out into the porch, and the cock crew. 69 And a maid saw him again, and began to say to them that stood by, This is one of them. 70 And he denied it again. And a little after, they that stood by said again to Peter, Surely thou things: at. _ him to do as “oY 2 art one of them: for thou art a Galilean, and thy speech agreeth thereto. 71 But he began to curse and to swear, saying, L know not this man of whom ye speak. 72 ” And the second time the cock crew: and Peter called to mind the word that Jesus said unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And ||when he thought thereon, he wept. CILAP, XV. ND ‘straightway in the morning the chief Priests held-a consultation with the Elders and Scribes, and the whole Council, and bound J esus, and car- ried him away, and delivered him to Pilate. 2 And Pilate asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answering, said unto him, Thou Sayest it. 8 And the chief Priests accused him of many but_he answered nothing. 4 * And Pilate asked him again, saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold how many things they witness against thee. 5° But Jesus yet answered nothing, so that Pilate ~ marvelled. 6 Now at that Feast he released unto them one prisoner, whomsoever they desired. 7 And there was one named Barabbas, which lay bound with them that had made insurrection with him, who had committed murder in the insurrection. 8 And the multitude erying aloud, began to desire he had ever done unto them. ‘ But Pilate answered them, saying, Will ye that gh : i ye : a bie t erease unto you the King of the Jews? _ “tise er & a rk “ = ore Les A : ee wer ™ Matt. 24.30. ° Matt. 26. 69. P Matt. 26.75. || Or, he wept abundantly, or he began to weep. @ Matt. 27.1. 5 Matt. 27. 13. 1 Gr. liable to. 2 Or, strokes of rods 3 Or, I neither know, nor understand ; thou, whut sayest thou ? 4 Gr. fore- court, 5 Many ancient. authorities omit and the cock crew, 6 Or, And he began to weep, 7 Or, a feast teint J Bee = Se atm, eae -~ a9 2 ed = | sa r Me ei re Bs, © ied + = Ee Ave aS

‘ 3 1611 . NNO. DOMINI 33. oo 36 O7 38 39 AQ 41 46 47 ye Oe <«S. iy we ae EA? od - “v r 7 J * 5 , ce ey 4 ~ <2 nal CCDS ie OS tO tf EA ; ver: by ees oie a ee 8 .* . 1881 And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said, Behold, he ealleth Elijah. And one ran, and filling a sponge full of vinegar, put it ona reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let be; let us see whether Elijah cometh to take him down. And Jesus uttered a loud voice, and gave up the ghost. And the veil of the “temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom. And when the centurion, which stood by over against him, saw that he *so gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was *the Son of God. And there were also women beholding from afar: among whom were both Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the ‘less and of Joses, and Salome; who, when he was in Gali- lee, followed him, and ministered unto him; and many other women which came up with him unto Jerusalem. And when eyen was now come, because it was the Preparation, that is, the day before the sab- bath, there came J oseph of Arimathsea, a coun- cillor of honourable estate, who also himself was looking for the kingdom of God; and he boldly went in unto Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead: and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he ‘had been any while dead. And when he learned it of the centurion, he granted the corpse to Joseph. And he bought a linen cloth, and taking him down, wound him in the linen cloth, and laid him in a tomb which had been hewn out of a rock ; and he rolled a stone against the door of the tomb. And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he was laid. 16 And when the sabbath was past, Mary Mag- dalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, bought spices, that they might come. 2 and anoint him. And very early on the first day of the week, they come to the tomb when the sun was risen. And they were saying among themselves, Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the tomb? and looking up, they see that the stone is rolled 5 back: for it was exceeding great. And enter- ing into the tomb, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, arrayed in a white robe; and they were amazed. And he saith unto them, Be not amazed: ye seek Jesus, the Nazarene, which hath been crucified: he is risen; he is not here: behold, the place where they laid him! But go, tell his disciples and Peter, He goeth before you into Galilee: there shall ye see him, as he said unto you. And they went out, and fled from the tomb; for trem- bling and asipnisimen had come upon them: 6h os? Fe Ste Cig tL Cee FOS Sits OS ‘pares, 2 T,. ° Fi rt Fee haat ~ eit cr 1611 neither said they any thing to any were afraid. : 9 § Now when Jesus was risen early, the first da of the week, “he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, ‘out of whom he had cast seven deyils. 10 And she went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept. 11 And they, when they had heard that he was alive, and had been-seen of her, believed not. 12 4 After that, he appeared in another form ‘unto two of them, as they walked, and went into the country. 13 And they went and told it unto the residue, neither believed they them. 14 4|’Afterward he appeared unto the eleven, as they sat ||at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief, and hardness of heart, because they be- lieved not them, which had seen him after he was risen. 15 "And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every. creature. 16 He that believeth and is baptized, shall be man, for they } saved, ‘but he that believeth not, shall be damned. 17 And these signs shall follow them that believe, *In my Name shall they cast out devils, ‘they shall sneak with new tongues, 18 "They shall take up serpents, and if they drink aay deadly thing, it shall not hurt them, “they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover. 19 §|So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was ’received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God. 20 And they went forth, and preached every where, the Lord working with them, ’and con- firming the word with signs following. Amen. oy WA > Nate eal Py, ee ANNO DOMINI 33. @ John 20.14. ¢ Luke 8.2, Ff Luke 24. 13. 9 Luke 24. 36, John 20. 19. || Or, together. h Matt. 28.19. t John 12.48. * Acts 16.18. + Acts 2.4. m Acts 28.5. ” Acts 28.8. | ° Luke 24.51. P Heb. 2.4. 1 The two oldest Greek manuscripts, and some other au- thorities, omit from ver.9 to the end. Some other author- ities have a different ending to the Gospel. 2 Gr. demons. 3Some | ancient authorities omit new. ; x 3 ~ i a bad Oe ree suai "Le mh ciel. ; : Ki: : eS ae ey ee ay re | wie as =” a Soe 9. a Ae Yale's sid : xu < 5 é ; be » ile TAR SVP EERE EE Or ee Rees 4 . e vi i e e * i a hee aaah at feet t sa of x: 4 ss rate eee cao . 1881 and they said nothing to any one; for they were afraid. 9 ‘Now when he was risen early on the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, from he had cast out seven * devils. 10 She went and told them that had been with 11 him, as they mourned and wept. when they heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, disbelieved. And after these things he was manifested in another form unto two of them, as they walked, 13 on their way into the country. And they went away and told it unto the rest: neither believed they them. d And afterward he was manifested unto the eleven themselves as they sat at meat; and he upbraided them with their unbelief and hard- ness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen. And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, 12 14 15 And they, — and preach the gospel to the whole creation. _ 16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that disbelieveth shall be con- demned. And these signs shall follow them that believe: in my name shall they cast out *devils; they shall speak with *new tongues; they shall take up serpents, and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall in no wise hurt them ; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover. So then the Lord Jesus, after he had spoken unto them, was received up into heaven, and sat down at the right hand of God. And they went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord 17 18 19 20 working with them, and confirming the word ~ by the signs that followed. Amen. — THE GOSPHL ACCORDING AL} S' LUKE. ‘ae CHAP. I. ORASMUCH as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a declaration of those things - which are most surely believed among us, 2 Even as they delivered them unto us, which from the beginning were eyewitnesses, and ministers of the word : 3 It seemed good to me also, having had perfect understanding of things from the very first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus, 4 That thou mightest know the certainty of those things wherein thou hast been instructed. 5 §TueEre was in the days of Herod the king of Juda a certain Priest, named Zacharias, of the “ 8&8 , - , cmt 1 Or, fully established 2 Gr. words, 3 Or, which thou wast taught by word of mouth ]{ Forasmucn as many have taken in hand to draw up a narrative concerning those matters 2 which have been ‘fulfilled among us, even as they delivered them unto us, which from the beginning were eyewitnesses and ministers of 3 the word, it seemed good to me also, having traced the course of all things accurately from the first, to write unto thee in order, most ex- 4 cellent Theophilus; that thou mightest know the certainty concerning the *things *wherein thou wast instructed. 5 Tuere was in the days of Herod, king Judea, a certain priest named Zacharias, o TALE > ges 5 at pe zs ‘: ety. sy a Ras a es J a t c= ‘ of f the ms Sil Kd eRe EPR een? - . ze ‘ 2 ee * af Page ee ~~ 3 ‘S Mies re vie casi ait m Pk See a cee eee ee ya Ss * LUK Hy hs ~S pS om i z 611 course of Abia, and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth. 6 And they were both righteous before God, walk- ing in all the Commandments and ordinances of the Lord, blameless. . 7 And they had no child, because that Elisabeth was barren, and they both were now well stricken in years. | ; 8 And it came to pass, that while he executed the Priest’s office before God in the order of his course, 9 According to the custom of the Priest’s office, his lot was to burn incense when he went into the Temple of the Lord. 10 “And the whole multitude of the people were praying without, at the time of incense. 11 And there appeared unto him an Angel of the Lord, standing on the right side of the Altar of incense. 12 And when Zacharias saw him, he was troubled, and fear fell upon him. | 13 But the Angel said unto him, Fear not, Zach- arias, for thy prayer is heard, and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear theeason, and thoushalt call hisname John. 14 And thou shalt have joy and gladness, and many shall rejoice at his birth: 15 For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink neither wine, nor strong drink, and he shall be filled with the holy Ghost, even from his ~ mother’s womb. 16 °And many of the children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God. 17 And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient ||to the wisdom of the just, to make ready a people prepared for the Lord. 18 And Zacharias said unto the Angel, Whereby shall I know this? For I am an old man, and my wife well stricken in years. 19 And the Angel answering, said unto him, Iam Gabriel that stand in the presence of God, and am sent to speak unto thee, and to shew thee these glad tidings. 20 And behold, thou shalt be dumb, and not able to speak, until the day that these things shall be performed, because thou believest not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season. 21 And the people waited for Zacharias, and mar- velled that he tarried so long in the temple. 22 And when he came out, he could not speak unto them: and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple: for he beckoned unto them, and remained speechless. 23 And it came to pass, that as soon as the days of his ministration were accomplished, he departed to his own house. 24 And after those days his wife Elisabeth con- ceived, and hid herself five months, saying, _ 25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the days wherein he looked on me, to take away my reproach _+amongmen, Baer : ee ef Ff Dien > od t oS] “om : y ee, \ eS ; Js v * ‘f iS a hs by eee . i Coke ae gots 5 R ~ . 7 : - * , —lI. i.) es ad ¢ Ac PF GO oe ee, Before the Account called Anno Domini the sixth Year. a Fx. 30.7. Lev. 16. 17. 6 Mal. 4.6, | Or, by. 1Gr. advanced in their days. 2 Or, sanctuary 3 Gr. sikera. 4 Or, Holy wee and so throughout this book. 5 Some ancient authorities read come nigh before his face, © Gr. advanced in her days. 7 Or, at his turryiag 14 15 16 17 18 19 1881 course of Abijah: and he had a wife of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisa- beth. And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless. And they ag had no child, because that Elisabeth was batr- ren, and they both were now ‘well stricken in years. Now it came to pass, while he executed the priest’s office before God in the order of his course, according to the custom of the priest’s office, his lot was to enter into the temple of the Lord and burn incense. And the whole multitude of the people were praying without at the hour of incense. And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar of incense. And Zach- arias was troubled when he saw him, and fear fell upon him. But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: because thy supplication is heard, and thy wife Elisabeth shall*bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John. And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his birth. For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and he shall drink no wine nor *strong drink; and he shall be filled with the *Holy Ghost, even from his mother’s womb. And many of the children of Israel shall he turn unto the Lord their God. And he shall °go before his face in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient fo walk in the wisdom of the just; to make ready for the Lord a people prepared for him. And Zacha- rias said unto the angel, Whereby shal! I know this? for I am an old man, and my wife ‘well stricken in years. And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God; and I was sent to speak unto thee, and to bring thee these good tidings. And - behold, thou shalt be silent and not able to speak, — until the day that these things shall come to pass, because thou believedst not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season. And the people were waiting for Zacharias, and they — marvelled ‘while he tarried in the *temple. And when he came out, he could not speak unto them: and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the *temple: and he continued making signs — unto them, and remained dumb. And it came to pass, when the days of his ministration were fulfilled, he departed unto his house. And after these days Elisabeth his wife con- ceived ; and she hid herself five months, saying, — Thus hath the Lord done unto me in the days wherein he looked upon me, to take away my — reproach among men.. ; a Aa , LP 2 y y yee AM, vO eee Par -* LE UN ed Stet ta ae aa cf a ants SP Ge rd « 9" > 1611 26 And in the sixth month, the Angel Gabriel was sent from God, unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, j 27 'To a virgin espoused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David, and the virgin’s name was Mary. 28 And the Angel came in unto her, and said, Hail thou that art ||highly favoured, the Lord is with thee: Blessed art thou among women. 29 And when she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this should be. 30 And the Angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary, for thou hast found favour with God. 31 °And behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name Jesus. 32 He shall be great, and shall be’called the son of the Highest, and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David. 33 “And he shall reign-over the house of Jacob for ever, and of his kingdom there shall be no end. 34 Then said Mary unto the Angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man? 35 And the Angel answered and said unto her, The holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee. Therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee, shall be called the son of God. 36 And behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath also conceived a son in her old age, and this is the sixth month with her, who was called barren. 37 For with God nothing shall be impossible. 388 And Mary said, Behold the handmaid of the Lord, be it unto me according to thy word: and the Angel departed from her. 39 And Mary arose in those days, and went into the hill country with haste, into a city of Juda, 40 And entered into the house of Zacharias, and saluted Elisabeth. Al And it came to pass that when Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb, and Elisabeth was filled with the holy Ghost. 42 And she spake out with a loud voice, and said, Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. 43 And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come to me? 44 For lo, as soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded in mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy. : 45 And blessed is she ||that believed, for there shall be a performance of those things, which were told her from the Lord. f 46 And Mary said, My soul doth magnify the Lord, 47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my saviour. 48 For he hath regarded the low estate of his _handmaiden: for behold, from henceforth all gen- erations shall call me blessed. _. 49 For he that is mighty hath done to me great things, and holy is his Name. ) see cn — 90 | Before the Account ealled Anno Domini the sixth Year. || Or, gracious- ly accepted, or much graced, see ver, 30. ¢Ts.7.14, Matt. 1.21, ¢ Dan.7.14. Mic. 4.7. || Or, which believed that there. 1 Or, endued with grace 2 Many ancient authorities add blessed art thou among women. See ver. 42. 3 Or, grace 4 Gr. unto the 5 Or, the holy thing which is to be born shall be called the Son of God. 6 Or, is begotten T Some ancient authorities insert of thee. 8 Or, is 9 Gr. bond- maid, 10 Or, believed that there shall be 1. Gr. bond- maiden. Ba 30 ol Oe o2 40 4] 45 44 46 47 48 49 1881 Now in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, to a virgin betrothed to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin’s name was Mary. And he came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou that art ‘highly favoured, the Lord zs with thee?. But she was greatly troubled at the saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this might be. And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found *favour with God. And behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JxEsus. He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Most High: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father David: and he shall reign over the house of Jacob ‘for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end. And Mary said unto the angel, How shall this be, seeing I know not a man? And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow thee: wherefore also °that which °is to be born ‘shall be called holy, the Son of God. And behold, Iilisabeth thy kinswoman, she also hath con- ceived a son in her old age: and this is the sixth month with her that *was called barren. For no word from God shall be void of power. And Mary said, Behold, the °*handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her. And Mary arose in these days and went into the hill country with haste, into a city of Judah ; and entered into the house of Zacharias and saluted Elisabeth. And it came to pass, when Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb; and Elisabeth was ~ filled with the Holy Ghost; and she lifted up her voice with a loud ery, and said, Blessed art thou among women, and blessed 7s the fruit, of thy womb. And whence is this to me, that the. mother of my Lord should come unto me? For behold, when the voice of thy salutation came into mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy. And blessed 7s she that ™be- lieved; for there shall be a fulfilment of the things which have been spoken to her from the Lord. And Mary said, My soul doth magnify the Lord, And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. | For he hath looked upon the low estate of . his “ handmaiden : For behold, from henceforth all genera- tions shall call me blessed. For he that is mighty hath done to me great things ; suits eo And -holyyis his names, cui Sec iee ees baie s " ~— if? \ “4 “i ‘ ee. ype ay ae ef, 3 ke ee ee ee HFSS oe - , as + Pek RP Ca > at: a ja Se od a) re EL ee Pare 1 ale a serve him without fear, | OR ae ee Se, » 28 See a , A a : ~ a5 ‘ ne ~ Mi A at Wi eet ee ote a ta = a . ms. oe ee wate ties) ome ge See eee ey | 1611 50 And his mercy is on them that fear him, from generation to generation. | 51 ‘He hath shewed strength with his arm, “he hath scattered the proud, in the imagination of their hearts. 52 "He hath put down the mighty from their seats, and exalted them of low degree. 53 "He hath filled the hungry with good things, and the rich he hath sent empty away. 54 He hath holpen his servant Israel, ‘in remem- brance of his mercy, 55 "As he spake to our fathers, to Abraham, and to his seed for ever. 56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned to her own house. 57 Now Elisabeth’s full time came, that she should be delivered, and she brought forth a son. 58 And her neighbours and her cousins heard how the Lord had shewed great mercy upon her, and they rejoiced with her. 59 And it came to pass that on the eighth day they came to circumcise the child, and they called him Zacharias, after the name of his father. 60 And his mother answered, and said, Not so, but he shall be called John. | 61 And they said unto her, There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name. 62 And they made signs to his father, how he _ would have him called. 63 And he asked for a writing table, and wrote, saying, His name is John: and they marvelled all. 64 And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, and praised God. 65 And fear came on all that dwelt round about them, and all these ||sayings were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of Judea. 66 And all they that had heard them, laid them up in their hearts, saying, What manner of child shal! _ this be? _ 67 And_his father Zacharias was filled with the And the hand of the Lord was with him. holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying, | 68 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, for he hath visited and redeemed his people, 69 ‘And hath raised up an horn of salvation for us, in the house of his servant David, 70 “As he spake by the mouth of his holy Proph- ets, which have been since the world began: 71 That we should- be saved from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us, 72 To perform the mercy promised to our fathers, and to remember his holy Covenant, 73 ‘The oath which he sware to our father Abraham, 74 That he would grant unto us, that we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies, might Tamer a hee Farah Sei ak ames ie ee eS * Pa pr Me an Novy ett or thee Pe Ge TREES 5 ge) ee PS ” , 7 ie 2 Py Ae pte Bie duets or Before the Account called Anno Domini the sixth Year. e Ts. 51.9. t Vs. 83.10. 71 Sam, 2,6, h Ps, 34. 10, + Jer. 31.3, 20. * Gen. 17.19. Ps, 132. 11. || Or, things. U Ps, 132.17. @ m Jer. 23.5. & 30.9. ” Gen. 22.16. ‘as ; Weare? 7 ok Oo di 8 SOR eee ae enh Atk Ea 16s ay by Sa 7 5 ‘ 5 ° - ° ° ° \ ‘ 5 . 50 62 A . é “x > ry - - ~ ae % be 35) Aree! Os ED ee x ns 5 ee = * ’ el ; 1881 And his mercy is ‘unto generations and generations On them that fear him. He hath shewed strength with his arm ; He hath scattered the proud 'in the imag- ination of their heart. He hath put down princes from their thrones, And hath exalted them of low degree. The hungry he hath filled with good things; And the rich he hath sent empty away. He hath holpen Israel his servant, That he might remember mercy (As he spake unto our fathers) Toward Abraham and his seed for ever. And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned unto her house. Now Elisabeth’s time was fulfilled that she should be delivered; and she brought forth a son. And her neighbours and her kinsfolk heard that the Lord had magnified his mercy towards her; and they rejoiced with her. And it came to pass on the eighth day, that they came to circumcise the child; and they would have called him Zacharias, after the name of his father. And his mother answered and said, Not so; but he shall be called John. And they said unto her, There is none of thy kin- dred that is called by this name. And they made signs to his father, what he would have him called. And he asked for a writing tablet, and wrote, saying, His name is John. And they marvelled all. And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, blessing God. And fear came on all that dwelt round about them: and all these be j sayings were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of Judea. And all that heard them laid them up in their heart, saying, What then shall this child be? For the hand of the Lord was with him. And his father Zacharias was filled with the : Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying, Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel ;- For he hath visited and wrought redemp- — tion for his people, And hath raised up a horn of salvation _ for us In the house of his servant David (As he spake by the mouth of his holy % pene sat A Sane), Dp Aree ee Seid BP prophets which have been since the world began), ee Salvation from our enemies, and from the a hand of all that hate us; Soa To shew mercy towards our fathers, “a And to remember his holy covenant ; oe The oath which he sware unto Abraham our father, ae To grant unto us that we being delivered 2 out of the hand of our enemies Kona Should serve him without fear, re é rs ah er < ae sey a ee E te, 7 tial, a ae 1 AEE beatae bd sh a) , oo a, Oa, eee “Ye at David, a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. - saying, and Joseph, and the babe lying in a manger. - Before the Account 1611 ; 75 In holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of our life. 76 And thou child shalt be called the Prophet of the Highest: for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways, 77 To give knowledge of salvation unto his peo- ple, || by the remission of their sins, Domini the | Or, for. 78 Through the ||tender mercy of our God, where- | |r bowels 5 ; ee ce of the mercy. by the ||dayspring from on high hath visited us, rising, oF ranch, 79 To give light to them that sit in darkness, and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the | 4 way of peace. Mal. 4. 2. 80 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts, till the day of his shewing unto Israel. CAWVACP eg ANSE it came to pass in those days, that there went out a decree from Cesar Augustus, that all the world should be ||taxed. 2 (And this taxing was first made when Cyrenius was governor of Syria.) 3 And all went to be taxed, every one into his own city. 4 And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judea, unto “the city of David, which is called Bethlehem, (because he was of the house and lineage of David,) : 5 To be taxed with Mary his espoused wife, being great with child. 6 And so it was, that while they were there, the days were accomplished that she should be delivered. 7 And she brought forth her firstborn son, and wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger, because there was no room for them in the Inn. 8 And there were in the same country shepherds abiding in the field, keeping || watch over their flock by night. 9 And lo, the Angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them, and they were sore afraid. 10 And the Angel said unto them, Fear not: For behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people. 11 For unto you is born this day, in the city of Before the Account ealled Anno Domini the fifth Year. || Or, inrolled. a John 7, 42. || Or, the night watches. 1 Or, heart of mercy 2 Or, Wherein 12 And this shall be a sign unto you; ye shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes lying in a manger. | 15 And suddenly there was with the Angel a multitude of the heavenly host. praising God, and 3 Many ancient, authorities read hath visited us. 4 Gr. the inhabited earth. 5 Or, night- watches 14 Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will towards men. ; 15 And it came to pass, as the Angels were gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethle- hem, and see this thing which is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us. 16 And they came with haste, and found Mary 6 Or, Anoint- ed Lord 7 Many ancient authorities read peace, good pleasure among men, 8 Gr. men of good pleasure. 9Or, saying Ce a ealled Anno sixth Year. << Po, ae 1881 75 In holiness and righteousness before him all our days. 75 Yea and thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Most High: For thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to make ready his ways; 77 To give knowledge of salvation unto his people In the remission of their sins, 78 Because of the *tender mercy of our God, *Whereby the dayspring from on high *shall visit us, 79 To shine upon them that sit in darkness and the shadow of death; To guide our feet into the way of peace. 80 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel. 2 Now it came to pass in those. days, there went out a decree from Cesar Augustus, that 2 all *the world should be enrolled. This was the first enrolment made when Quirinius was 8 governor of Syria. And all went to enrol 4 themselves, every one to his own city. And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judea, to the city of David, which is called Bethlehem, because he was of the house and family of David; to enrol himself with Mary, who was betrothed to him, 6 being great with child. And it came to: pass, while they were there, the days were fulfilled that she should be delivered. And she brought forth her firstborn son; and she wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a man- ger, because there was no room for them in the inn. 8 And there were shepherds in the same coun- try abiding in the field, and keeping watch by 9 night over their flock. And an angel of the Lord stood by them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they were sore 10 afraid. And the angel said unto them, Be not afraid ; for behold, I bring you good tidings of 11 great joy which shall be to all the people: for there is born to you this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. 12 And this is the sign unto you; Ye shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, and lying nr “I 13 in a manger. And suddenly there was with the — angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying, | 14 Glory to God in the highest, And on earth ’ peace among *men in whom he is well pleased. 15 And it came to pass, when the angels went away from them into heayen, the shepherds said one to another, Let us now go _even unto Bethlehem, and see this *thing that is come to. pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us. 16 And they came with haste, and found both Mary and Joseph, and the b ; Re Bier es” 7 ghd ll es fi . bee oe Er : ead oat ee Per F ’ Byres ¥ he = a teh : of : ‘ > ie ee Ae + “It foal - e ce, eral s Pw ee a eae os ue eg PO : a Sey ee eee oe rate i ti? 1611 a 17 And when they had seen it, they made known a sow Suen ‘ bed y 5 Ry ee ey eee ee re ee © ow oe ees gd Se ¢ —_— d ~ # a abroad the saying, which was told them, concerning this child. 18 And all they that heard it, wondered at those things, which were told them by the shepherds. 19 But Mary kept all these things, and pondered them in her heart. 20 And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, as it was told unto them. 21 *And when eight days were accomplished for the circumcising of the child, his name was called ‘Jesus, which was so named of the Angel before he was conceived in the womb. 22 And when the days of her purification according to the law of Moses, were aecomplished, they brought him to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord, 23 (As it is written in the law of the Lord, “Every male that openeth the womb, shall be called holy to the Lord) - 24 And to offer a sacrifice according to ‘that which is said in the Law of the Lord, a pair of turtle- doves, or two young pigeons. 25 And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon, and the same man was just and devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel: and the holy Ghost was upon him. 26 And it was revealed unto him by the holy Ghost, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord’s Christ. , 27 And he came by the spirit into the Temple: and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, to do for him after the custom of the Law, 28 Then took he him up in his arms, and blessed God, and said, 29 Lord now lettest thou-thy servant depart in peace, according to thy word. : . 30 For mine eyes have seen thy salvation, 31 Which thou hast prepared before the face of all people. — 32 A light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel. 33 And Joseph and his mother marvelled at those : things which were spoken of him. 34 And Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, Behold, this child is set for the “full and rising again of many in Israel: and for a sign which shall be spoken against, | 89 (Yea a sword shall pass pierce through thy own soul also) that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed. 36 And there was one Anna a Prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser; she was of a great age, and had lived with an husband seven years from her virginity. 37 And she was a widow of about fourscore and four years, which departed not from the Temple, but served God with fastings and prayers night and day. 38 And she coming in that instant, gave thanks _ likewise unto the Lord, and spake of him to all _ them that lo of) 5 im ms st ; ay oked for redemption in || Jerusalem. ee Pe ee ro : "¢ iver a : q a3. ae ay te * pe . . Wie elie m) - . \ — + A phe ee Ayo aye. wt ON Pe Ge Pe PR a he SOMMER pe REP wes 7 ee ee EN NG ae o Before the Account ealled Anno Domini the fifth Year. Before the Account ealled Anno Domini the fourth Year. 5 Gen. 17, 12, ¢ Matt. 1. 21. @ Fx, 13.2. Num. 18. 15, ¢ Lev. 12.2, 6. J 1s. 8.14. Rom. 9, 32, || Or, Israel. 1 Or, things 2 Gr. bond- servant, 3 Gr. Master. 4 Or, the unveiling of the Gentiles 5 Gr. advanced in many days. >, te £ rot ‘ a a A 17 18 19 20 23 24 26 27 OO 36 37 1881 And when they saw it, they made known concerning the saying which was spoken to them about this child. And all that heard it wondered at the things which were spoken unto them by the shepherds. But Mary kept all these *sayings, pondering them in her heart. And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had. heard and seen, even as it was spoken unto them. And when eight days were fulfilled for cir- cumcising him, his name was called Jesus, which was so called by the angel before he was con- ceived in the womb. : And when the days of their purification ac- cording to the law of Moses were fulfilled, they brought him up to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord (as it is written in the law of the Lord, Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord), and to offer a sacrifice - according to that which is said in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons. And behold, there was a man in Jeru- salem, whose name was Simeon; and this man was righteous and devout, looking for the con- solation of Israel: and the Holy Spirit was upon him. And it had been-revealed unto him by the Holy Spirit, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord’s Christ. And he came in the Spirit into the temple: and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, that they might do concerning him after the custom of the law, then he received him into his arms, and blessed God, and said, Now lettest thou thy *servant depart, O * Lord, According to thy word, in peace; For mine eyes have seen thy salvation, Which thou hast prepared before the face of all peoples; A light for ‘revelation to the Gentiles, __ And the glory of thy people Israel. And his father and his mother were marvelling at the things which were spoken concerning him; and Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, Behold, this child is set for — the falling and rising up of many in Israel; and for a sign which is spoken against; yea and a sword shall pierce through thine own soul; Pata ee i that thoughts out of many hearts may be _ revealed. And there was one Anna, a prophet- ess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher (she was ’of a great age, having lived with a husband seven years from her vyir- ginity, and she had been a widow even for fourscore and four years), which departed not — from the temple, worshipping with fastings — and supplications night and day. And com- ing up at that very hour she gave thanks unto God, and spake of him to all them that were — ption of Jerusalem. looking for the redem Renee — a , * ‘ : 6 And all flesh shall see the salvation of God. aoe i 9 OA: 1611 39 And when they had performed all things according to the Law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth. 40 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit filled with wisdom, and the grace of God was upon him. 41 Now his parents went to Jerusalem ’every year, at the feast of the Passover. 42 And when he was twelve years old, they went up to Jerusalem, after the custom of the feast. 43 And when they had fulfilled the days, as they returned, the child Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem, and Joseph and his mother knew not of it. 44 But they supposing him to have been in the company, went a day’s journey, and they sought him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance. 45 And when they found him not, they turned back again to Jerusalem, seeking him. 46 And it came to pass, that after three days they found him in the Temple, sitting in the midst of the Doctors, both hearing them, and asking them questions. 47 And all that heard him were astonished at his understanding, and answers. 483 And when they saw him, they were amazed: and his mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? Behold, thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing. 49 And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? Wist ye not that I must be about my father’s business ? | 00 And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them. 51 And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was subject unto them: But his mother kept all these sayings in her heart. 52 And Jesus increased in wisdom and ||stature, and in favour with God and man. CHA-P.. EI, N OW in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tibe- rius Cesar, Pontius Pilate being Governor of Judza, and Herod being Tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip Tetrarch of Iturea, and of the _ region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the Tetrarch of Abilene, 2 Annas and Caiaphas being the high Priests, the word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias, in the wilderness. 3 “And he came into all the country about Jor- dan, preaching the baptism of repentance, for the remission of sins, 4 As it is written in the book of the words of Hsaias the Prophet, saying, ’The voice of one cry- ing in the wilderness, Prepare ye way of the Lord, make his paths straight. } _ 9 Every valley shall be filled, and every moun- tain and hill shall be brought low, and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough ways shall be made smooth. a - Before the Account called Anno Domini the fourth Year, 9 Deut. 16.1. A.D. 8. || Or, age. A. D. 26, @ Matt. 3.1. ® Ts, 40.3. 1 Gr. becoming Sull of wisdom. 2 Or, teachers 3 Gr. Child. 4 Or, about my Father's business Gr. in the things of my Father. 5 Or, things 6 Or, age 7 Or, grace — 46 47 48 49 1881 And when they had accomplished all things that were according to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth. And the child grew, and waxed strong, ‘filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon him. And his parents went every year to Jerusa- lem at the feast of the passover. And when he was twelve years old, they went up after the custom of the feast; and when they had ful- filled the days, as they were returning, the boy Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and his parents knew it not; but supposing him to be in the company, they went a day’s journey ; and they sought for him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance: and when they found him not, they returned to Jerusalem, seeking for him. And it came to pass, after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the ‘doctors, both hearing them, and asking them questions: and all that heard him were amazed at his understanding and his answers. And when they saw him, they were astonished: and his mother said unto him, *Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I sought thee sorrowing. And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not that I must be *in my Father’s house? And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them. And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth; and he was subject unto them: and his mother kept all these "sayings in her heart. And Jesus advanced in wisdom and * stature, and in ‘favour with God and men. Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Cesar, Pontius Pilate being goy- ernor of Judeea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of the region of Iturea and Trachonitis, and Lysanias tetrarch of Abilene, in the high-priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas, the word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in the wilder- ness. And he came into all the region round about Jordan, preaching the baptism of repent- ance unto remission of sins; as it is written in the book of the words of Isaiah the prophet, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his paths straight. Every valley shall be filled, | And every mountain and hill shall be brought low ; And the crooked shall become straight, And the rough ways smooth ; — _ And all flesh shall see the salvation of God. J Bip cee : _ 26 Which was the son of Maath, which was the son - quenchable. , a ue io i a ee Le. 5 5 Pio lay bak hes ae tes Bi GES 6 ite 3 ei 3.4: Conk: Sey eee (ae sae ee RE AY one ws SM aie pee er Se uteMen Tt, Se 2 reo ‘ Me ee vt a ah a oe - r be oF. ae pak Fes pa SD Pe ° . 6. : a y i } j / el ee te SSE OE es ee eee eee mea eee FON Ri es ae Pg ee ee , 161 is D OMIN I 1881 7 Then said he to the multitude that came forth 2 7 He said therefore to the multitudes that went to be baptized of him, ‘O generation of vipers, who | *™#-3.7. out to be baptized of him, Ye offspring of vipers, hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come? who warned you to flee from the wrath to come? 8 Bring forth therefore fruits a ear eS Bons LO See PONG Bitter Noe therefore fruits worthy of 'repent- ance, and begin not to say within yourselves, We ance, and begin not to say within yourselves, have pcskets to our futher Tor i say unto you, We have Abraham to is futaeisenite I say that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto you, that God is able of these stones to nah Sata i ae a roe 9 raise ee cp sowi org aie ey bee a nd now also the axe is laid unto the root o now is the axe also laid unto the root of the the trees: Every tree therefore which bringeth not trees: every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit, is hewn down, and cast into the forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into fire. 10 the fire. And the multitudes asked him, saying, 10 And the people asked him, saying, What shall 11 What then must wedo? And he answered and we do then ? . said unto them, He that hath two coats, let him ‘11 He answereth, and saith unto them, “He that | ¢James,2.1. impart to him that hath none; and he that hath hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath 12 food, let him do likewise. And there came also none, and he that hath meat, let him do likewise. *publicans to be baptized, and they said unto 12 ‘Then came also Publicans to be baptized, and 13 him, * Master, what must we do? And he said said unto him, Master, what shall we do ? unto them, Extort no more than that which is 13 And he said unto them, Exact no more than 14 appointed you. And ‘soldiers also asked him, that which is appointed you. ! 14 And the soldiers likewise demanded of him, saying, And what shall we do? And he said unto them, || Do violence to no man, neither accuse any falsely, and be content with your || wages. 15 And as the people were ||in expectation, and all men ||mused in their hearts of John, whether ~ he were the Christ or not: 16 John answered, saying unto themvall, ‘I indeed baptize you with water, but one mightier than I com- eth, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose, he shall baptize you with the holy Ghost, and with fire. 17 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly purge his floor,-and will gather the wheat into his garner, but the chaff he will burn with fire un- 18 And many other things in his exhortation preached he unto the people. © 19 “But Herod the Tetrarch being reproved by him for Herodias his brother Philip’s wife, and for all the evils which Herod had done, 20 Added yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison. 21 Now when all the people were baptized, ’and it came to pass that Jesus also being baptized, and praying, the heaven was opened: 22 And the holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a Dove upon him, and a voice came from heaven, which said, Thou art my beloved son, in thee I am well pleased. 23 And Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age, being (as was supposed) the son of Joseph, which was the son of Heli, 24 Which was the son of Matthat, which was the _ son of Levi, which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of Janna, which was the son of J oseph, 25 Which was the son of Mattathias, which was the son of Amos, which was the son of Naum, which was the son of Esli, which was the son of Nagge, “ eee, a ay as W Ree nb apes || Or, put no man tn fear, | Or, allow- ance, | Or, in sus- pense. || Or, reasoned or debated, ¢ Matt. 3.11. f Matt. 14.3. A. D. 30. INA WEP fs 9 Matt. 3. 13. 1 Or, your repentance 2 See marginal note on Matt. v.46. 3 Or, Teacher 4 Gy, soldiers on service, § Or, accuse any one 6 Gr. sufficient. 7 Or, in 15 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 saying, And we, what must we do? And he said unto them, Do violence to no man, neither "exact anything wrongfully; and be content with your wages. And as the people were in expectation, and all men reasoned in their hearts concerning John, whether haply he were the Christ; John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed bap- tize you with water; but there cometh he that | | is mightier than I, the latchet of whose shoes I am not °worthy to unloose: he shall baptize you "with the Holy Ghost and with fire: whose fan is in his hand, throughly to cleanse his thresh- ing-floor, and to gather the wheat into his gar- ner; but the chaff he will burn up with un- quenchable fire. With many other exhortations therefore preached he *good tidings unto the people; but Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his brother’s wife, and for all the evil things which Herod had done, added yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison. E: Now it came to pass, when all the people were baptized, that, Jesus also having been _ baptized, and praying, the heaven was opened, and the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily — form, as a dove, upon him, and a voice came out of heaven, Thou art my beloved Son; in | thee I am well pleased. And Jesus himself, when he began to teach, — was about thirty years of age, being the son (as was supposed) of Joseph, the son of Heli, the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, the son of Melchi, the son of Jannai, the sen of Jo- seph, the son of Mattathias, the son of Amos, the son of Nahum, the son of Esli, the © On the gospel | 26 son of. Naggai, 980. © f ba uc Reh x = ogee eta Se IES Oh Be dpe ate 4 5. 3 the son of Maath, the som Ne tr ee eee ab iy as Bele oe ie! | Fae Ae ree eat a ee 7a : thee behind me, Satan: 1611 of Mattathias, which was ¢he son of Semei, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Juda, 27 Which was the son of Joanna, which was the son of Rhesa, which was the son of Zorobabel, which was the son of Salathiel, which was the son of Neri, 28 Which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of Addi, which was the son of Cosam, which was the son of Elmodam, which was the son of Er, 29 Which was the son of Jose, which was the son of Eliezer, which was the son of Jorim, which was the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi, 30 Which was the son of Simeon, which was the son of Juda, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Jonan, which was the son of Eliakim, Ol Which was the son of Melea, which was the son of Menam, which was the son of Mattatha, which was the son of Nathan, which was the son of David, 32 Which was the son of Jesse, which was the son of Obed, which was the son of Booz, which was the son of Salmon, which was the son of Naasson, 33 Which was the son of Aminadab, which was the son of Aram, which was the son of Esrom, which was the son of Phares, which was the son of Juda, 304 Which was the son of Jacob, which was the son of Isaac, which was the son of Abraham, which was the son of Thara, which was the son of Nachor, 30 Which was the son of Saruch, which was ¢he son of Ragau, which was the son of Phaleg, which was the son of Heber, which was the son of Sala, 36 Which was the son of Cainan, which was the son of Arphaxad, which was the son of Sem, which was the son of Noe, which was the son of Lamech, 87 Which was the son of Mathusala, which was the son of Enoch, which was the son of Jared, which was the son of Maleleel, which was ¢he son of Cainan, 88 Which was the son of Enos, which was the son of Seth, which was_the son of Adam, which was the son of God. CHA-P. LY, a D “Jesus being full of the holy Ghost, returned from Jordan, and was led by the spirit into the wilderness, : 2 Being forty days tempted of the devil, and in those days he did eat nothing: and when they were ended, he afterward hungered. 3 And the devil said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, command this stone that it be made bread. 4 And Jesus answered him, saying, It is written, that man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word of God. 5 And the devil taking him up into an high moun- tain, shewed unto him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time. : 6 And the devil said unto him, All this power _will I give thee, and the glory of them; for that is _ delivered unto me, and to whomsoever I will, I - give it. 7 If thou therefore wilt || worship me, all shall be thine. 8 And Jesus answered and said unto him, Get for it is written, Thou 96 @ Matt. 4.1. || Or, fall down before me. 1 Gr. Salathiel. 2 Some ancient authorities write Sala. 3 Many ancient authorities insert the son of Admin: and one writes Admin for Amminadab. 4 Some ancient authorities write Aram. 5 Or, in § Or, a loaf 7 Gr. the in- habited earth. oh 1881 of Mattathias, the son of Semein, the son of Josech, the son of Joda, the son of Joanan, the son of Rhesa, the son of Zerubbabel, the son of *Shealtiel, the son of Neri, the son of Melchi, the son of Addi, the son of Co- sam, the son of Elmadam, the son of Ex, the son of Jesus, the son of Eliezer, the son of Jorim, the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, the son of Symeon, the son of Ju- das, the son of Joseph, the son of Jonam, 31 the son of Eliakim, the son of Melea, the son of Menna, the son of Mattatha, the son of Nathan, the son of David, the son of Jesse, the son of Obed, the son of Boaz, the son of *Salmon, the son of Nahshon, 33 the son of Amminadab, *the son of *Arni, the son of Hezron, the son of Perez, the son of Judah, the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of Abraham, the son of Terah, the son of Nahor, the son of Serug, the son of Reu, the son of Peleg, the son 36 of Eber, the son of Shelah, the son of Cainan, the son of Arphaxad, the son of Shem, the son of Noah, the son of Lamech, the son of Methuselah, the son of Enoch, the son of Jared, the son of Mahalaleel, the son of Cainan, the son of Enos, the son of Seth, the son of Adam, the son of God. 4 And Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan, and was led *by the Spirit 2 in the wilderness during forty days, being tempted of the devil. And he did eat noth- ing in those days: and when they were com- pleted, he hungered. And the devil said unto him, If thou art the Son ‘of God, command 4 this stone that it become ‘bread. And Jesus answered unto him, It is written, Man shall 5 not live by bread alone. And he led him up, and shewed him all the kingdoms of ‘the 6 world in a moment of time. And the devil said unto him, To thee will I give all this authority, and the glory of them: for it hath 37 38 Oo been delivered unto me; and to whomsoeyer 7 I will I give it. If thou therefore wilt worship 8 before me, it shall all be thine. And Jesus answered and said unto him, It is written, Thou Wid 5 » My: = ~ k Pte oo : = ot he A fle mY, 32 Susie * “ a : ives | Pa & * re * ‘ Fr . ‘ ¥ " pee Mig! a a a a et — “7 ee ae nae oN i eee v mee » + pe » ne eS s Fn eee <5 ~ ¥ hence. 10 for it is written, 7 10 For it is written, He shall give his Angels He shall give his angels charge concerning ____ charge over thee, to keep thee. _ , thee, to guard thee: ~ ‘a 11 And in their hands they shall bear thee up, 11 and, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. On their hands-they shall bear thee up, 4 4 12 And Jesus answering, said unto him, It is Lest haply thou dash thy foot against astone. 4 said, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 12 And Jesus answering said unto him, It is said, 7: 15 And when the devil had ended all the tempta- Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. ___ tion, he departed from him for a season. 15 And when the devil had completed every _ __i4 4) And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit temptation, he departed from him ?for a season. _- into Galilee, and there went out a fame of him 14 And Jesus returned in the power of the i through all the region round about. Spirit into Galilee: and a fame went out con- G to And he taught in their Synagogues, being cerning him through all the region round about. glorified of all. 15 And he taught in their synagogues, being glori- £ 16 4;And he came to ’Nazareth, where he had fied of all. q been brought up, and as his custom was, he went 16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been “i Bk. my re he eT ta ~ > ‘ie shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. ; 9 And he brought him to Jerusalem, and set him on a pinnacle of the Temple, and said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down from into the Synagogue on the Sabbath day, and stood up for to read. 17 And there was delivered unto him the book of the Prophet Esaias, and when he had opened the book, he found the place where it was written, 18 *The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the Gospel to the _ poor, he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to “preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, | 19 To preach the acceptable year of the Lord. 20 And he closed the book, and he gave it again to the minister, and sat down: and the eyes of all _ them that were in the Synagogue were fastened on this Scripture fulfilled in your ears. 21 And he began to say unto them, To-day hath — _«-22 And all bare him witness, and wondered at 22 this scripture been fulfilled in your ears. And ce. _ the gracious words, which proceeded out of his all bare him witness, and wondered at the words a mouth. And they said, Is not this Joseph’s son? of grace which proceeded out of his mouth: and _ 23 And he said unto them, Ye will surely say unto 23 they said, Is not this Joseph’s son? And he ~~ _ me this proverb, Physician, heal thyself: Whatso- said unto them, Doubtless ye will say unto me __-eyer we have heard done in Capernaum, do also this parable, Physician, heal thyself: whatso- _ ~ here in thy country. ever we have heard done at Capernaum, do also _ 24 And he said, Verily I say unto you, no “Proph- 24 here in thine own country. And he said, Verily et is accepted in his own country. _ I say unto you, No prophet is acceptable in his 4 25 But I tell you of a truth, ‘many widows were 25 own country. But of a truth I say unto you, — in Israel in the days of Elias, when the heaven was There were many widows in Israel in the days _ shut up three years and six months: when great of Elijah, when the heaven was shut up three famine was throughout all the land: years and six months, when there came a great him. 21 And he began to say unto them, This day is 26 But unto none of them was Elias sent, save unto Sarepta a city of Sidon, unto a woman that £2. -_ 1881 | shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only 9 shalt thou serve. And he led him to Jeru- salem, and set him on the 'pinnacle of the temple, and said unto him, If thou art the son of God, cast thyself down from hence: brought up: and he entered, as his custom was, into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and. 17 stood up to read. And there was delivered unto him *the book of the prophet Isaiah. And he opened the *book, and found the place where it was written, 18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, Because he anointed me to preach °good tidings to the poor: He hath sent me to proclaim release to the - captives, And-recovering of sight to the blind, To set at liberty them that are bruised, 19 To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord. 20 And he closed the ‘book, and gave it back to the attendant, and sat down: and the eyes of all in the synagogue were fastened on him. 26 famine over all the land; and unto none of them was Elijah sent, but only to ‘Zarephath, ote : is yi: — ¥ y , te ae el fo SF : PPR TS Sy et een Rp MOS” Vie dds See ieee ee eae eee frees ne OR pet eg hy ‘nes of . We Jee © re: Fe Re pes Se ae 1 Gr. wing. was a widow. _ 27 ‘And many lepers were in Israel in the time _ of Eliseus the Prophet: and none of them was _ cleansed, saving Naaman the Syrian. _ 28 And all they in the Synagogue, when they _ heard these things, were filled with wrath, 29 And rose up, and ghrast, bind out of the city, eae ae coats ee pias: tee ed * << mE ie * < us in the land of Sidon, unto a woman that wasa sOnuntl 127 widow. And there were many lepers in Israel _ ele in the time of Elisha the prophet; and none of Tonge them was cleansed, but only Naaman the Syr- ian. And they were all filled with wrath in ron iepre | 29 the synagogue, as they heard these things; and _ ers they rose up, and cast him forth out of the city, ert see) ar ah 5 Or, Wherefore 9 8 ee ng ys) Seah wise gee Te ON, ee ate ie t De MLN te eee ‘ove . 5: AY SACRE Vist ah Bea Castel ge BN I Rh lel ta ire AOS te, ee em et See 5 me ) ‘a a = } z th. a Sree Foe Pate af A eS Pim Ron a et ae ap * s, ™~e oe wares Ae CS wy ee ‘“ rye coe SSS ; Pe Peed es hee fer sy, Me and led him unto the ||brow of the hill (whereon their city was built) that they might cast him down headlong. 80 But he passing through the midst of them, went his way: 31 And came down to Capernaum, a city of Gali- lee, and taught them on the Sabbath days. 32 And they were astonished at his doctrine: / for his word was with power. 33 4" And in the Synagogue there was a man which had a spirit of an unclean devil, and cried out with a loud voice, 34 Saying, ||Let us alone, what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. 35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. ‘And when the devil had thrown him in the midst, he came out of him, and hurt him not. 36 And they were all amazed, and spake among themselves, saying, What a word is this? for with authority and power he commandeth the unclean spirits, and they come out. 357 And the fame of him went out into every place of the country round about. 38 §]' And he arose out of the Synagogue, and en- tered into Simon’s house: and Simon’s wife’s mother was taken with a great fever, and they besought him for her. 39 And he stood-over her, and rebuked the fever, and it left her. And immediately she arose, and ministered unto them. 40 {| Now when the Sun was setting, all they that had any sick with divers diseases, brought them unto him: and he laid his hands on eae one of them, and healed them. 41 * And devils also came out of many, crying out, and saying, Thou art Christ the Son of God. And he rebuking them, suffered them not ||to speak: for they knew that he was Christ. 42 And when it was day, he departed, and went into a desert place: and the people sought him, and came unto him, and stayed him, that he should not depart from them. 43 And he said unto them, I must preach the king- dom of God to other cities also: for therefore am I sent. 44 And he preached i in the Synagogues of Galilee. COHwR.n. Vi; ND “it came to pass, that as the people pressed upon him to hear the word of God, he stood by the lake of Gennesaret, _ 2 And saw two ships standing by the lake: but the fishermen were gone out of them, and were washing their nets. _ 3 And he entered into one of the ships, which was -Simon’s, and prayed him, that he would thrust out a little from the fand:-and he sat down, and taught the people out of the ship. 1611 i i A Toy au ee eo a t apenking, he said junta. i N , DOMINI 31 ~ || Or, edge. 30 down headlong. ol 32 9 Matt. 7.29, DO h Mark 1.23, 54 || Or, away. oo 36 37 38 i Matt. 8.14. 59 40 41 k Mark 1.34, [, || Or, to say that they knew him to be Christ. 42 43 @ Matt. 4.18, Py 1 Gr, demon. 2 Or, Let alone 3 Or, this word, 2 that with au- thority... come out ? 3 4 Gr. demons. 5 Or, gospel ® Very many ancient, authorities read Judea. 1881 ana led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might throw him But he passing through the midst of them went his way. And he came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee. And he was teaching them on the sabbath day: and they were astonished at his teaching; for his word was with authority. And in the synagogue there was a man, which - had a spirit of an unclean ‘devil; and he cried out with a loud voice, 7Ah! what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? J know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when the ‘devil had thrown him down in the midst, he came out of him, having done him no hurt. And amazement came upon all, and they spake together, one with another, saying, What is *this word? for with authority and power he commandeth the unclean spirits, and they come out.. And there went forth a rumour concerning him into every place of the region round about. “And } he rose up from the synagogue, and en- tered into the house of Simon. And Simon’s _wife’s mother was holden with a great fever; and “they besought him for her. And he stood over her, and mnie! the fever; and it left her: and > immediately she rose up and ministered unto them; And when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with divers diseases brought them unto him; and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them. And ‘devils also came out from many, crying out, and saying, Thou art the Son of God. And Yebuking them, he suffered them not to speak, because they knew that he was the Christ. And when it was day, he came out and went into a desert place: and the multitudes sought after him, and came unto him, and would have stayed him, that he should not go from them. But he said unto them, I must preach the * good tidings of the kingdom of God to the other cities also: for therefore was I sent. And he was preaching in the By neg Cea of ° Galilee. Now it came to pass, while the multitude pressed upon him and heard the word of God, that he was standing by the lake of Gennesaret; and he saw two béats standing by the lake: bit the fishermen had gone out of them, and were washing their nets. And he entered into one of the boats, which was Simon’s, and asked him to put out a little from the land. And he sat — down and taught the mattitn des 0 out of the boat. ll aes ie oe 4 : } » & ; % 4 0. i fe s 4 > - ri. oar, % 7 . te Sn oa i oy \ ° ) a a aut die ness, and prayed. y" a nee el - sR Pee eee e TER OVS a ee a Simon, Launch out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught. 5 And Simon answering, said unto him, Master, we have toiled all the night, and have taken nothing: | nevertheless at thy word I will let down the net. 6 And when they had this done, they inclosed a great multitude of fishes, and their net brak 7 And they beckoned unto their partners, which were in the other ship, that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both the ships, so that they began to sink. 8 When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus’ knees, saying, Depart from me, for I am‘a sinful man, O Lord. : J For he was astonished, and all that were with him, at the draught of the fishes which they had taken. 10 And so was also James, and John the sons of Zebedee, which were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not, from henceforth thou shalt catch men. 11 And when they had brought their ships to land, they forsook all, and followed him. 12 §|*And it came to pass, when he was in a cer- tain city, behold a man full of leprosy : who seeing Jesus, fell on his face, and besought him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 13 And he put forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will: be thou clean. And immediately the leprosy departed from him. 14 And he charged him to tell no man: but, Go, and shew thyself to the Priest, and offer for thy cleansing, according as Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. 7 15 But so much the more went there a fame abroad of him, and great multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed by him of their infirmities, 16 ‘| And he withdrew himself into the wilder- 17 And it came to pass on a certain day, as he was teaching, that there were Pharisees and Doctors of the Law sitting by, which were come out of every town of Galilee, and Judea, and Jerusalem: anid the power of the Lord was present to heal them. 18 {°And behold, men brought in a bed a man which was taken with a palsy: and they sought Means to bring~him in, and to lay him before him. - aes 1 2 tL Bei ¢ ng Lr ! a, ¥ ‘ Le “i ‘eg > 19 And when they could not find by what way they might bring him in, because of the multitude, they went upon the housetop, and let him down through the tiling with his couch, into the midst before Jesus. 20 And when he saw their faith, he said unto him, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. 21 And the Scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying, Who is this which syeaketh blas- phemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone? _ 22 But when Jesus perceived their thoughts, he _ answering, said unto them, What reason ye in your earts ? . | Whether is easier to say, Th y sins be forgiven alk? 5 Matt. 8.2. ¢ Matt. 9.2. 1 Gr. take alive. 2Gr. that he - should heal, Many ancient authorities read ‘hat he should heal — them. 30r, Why On 10 11 13 14 15 16 £7. 18 19 20 21 22 93 report concerning him: and great multitudes uot. are | o> Sheek sr 1881 eS Simon, Put out into the deep, and let down your — nets for a draught. And Simon answered and is said, Master, we toiled all night, and tock noth- ing: but at thy word I will let down the nets. And when they had this done, they inclosed a _ great multitude of fishes; and their nets were breaking; and they beckoned unto their part- ners in the other boat,’that they should come — and help them. And they came, and filled both the boats, so that they began to sink. But Simon — Peter, when he saw it, fell down at Jesus’ knees, — saying, Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord. For he was amazed, and all that were _ with him, at the draught of the fishes which — they had taken; and so were also James and aa John, sons of Zebedee, which were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not; — from henceforth thou shalt ‘catch men. And ry when they had brought their boats to land, they ¢ left all, and followed him. é And it came to pass, while he was in one of. ie the cities, behold, a man full of leprosy: and — when he saw Jesus, he fell on his face, and besought him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou ag canst make me clean. And he stretched forth ~ his hand, and touched hin, saying, I will; be tte bl ota Aff thou made clean. And straightway the leprosy departed from him. And he charged him to — tell no man: but go thy way, and shew thyself — to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, accord- _ ing as Moses commanded, for a testimony unto — Le them. But so much the more went abroad the ~ eee — 7 bee came together to hear, and to be healed of their infirmities. But he withdrew himself in the B deserts, and prayed. pee And it came to pass on one of those days, that he was teaching; and there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, which were ag come out of every village of Galilee and Judea — Z and Jerusalem: and the power of the Lord was | with him *to heal. And behold, men bring on a bed a man that was palsied: and they sought: to bring him in, and to lay him before him. — And not finding by what way they might bring him in because of the multitude, they went u to the housetop, and let him down through th tiles with his couch into the midst before Jesus And seeing their faith, he said, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. And the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying, Who is this thatspeaketh blasphemies? Who can forgive sins, but God “ alone? But Jesusperceiving their reasonings, an-_ swered and said unto them, * What reason ye in’ your hearts? Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven thee; ¢ r to say, Arise and walk? _ . Se Ase et pO) Ghia ies Taree ape 5 he eran. ooh. Te ge es, RE) Caen Sa ie i 4 whe y RY ii ae if 16i1 24 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power upon earth to forgive sins (he said unto the sick of the palsy,) I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and go into thine house. 25 And immediately he rose up before them, and took up that whereon he lay, and departed’ to his own house, glorifying God. 26 And they were all amazed, and they glorified God, and were filled with fear, saying, We have seen strange things to day. : | 27 §|“And after these things he went forth, and saw a Publican, named Levi, sitting at the receipt of custom: and he said unto him, Follow me. 28 And he left all, rose up, and followed him. 29 And Levi made him a great feast in his own house : and there was a great company of Publicans, and of others that sat down with them. _ 30 But their Scribes and Pharisees murmured against his disciples, saying, Why do ye eat and _ drink with Publicans and sinners ? _ 381 And Jesus answering, said unto them, They _ that are whole need not a physician: but they that _are sick. 32 I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. 33 4j And they said unto him, *Why do the disci- ples of John fast often, and make prayers, and like- wise the disciples of the Pharisees: but thine eat -. and drink? 34 And he said unto them, Can ye make the chil- _ dren of the Bridechamber fast, while the Bridegroom is with them? 35 But the days will come, when the Bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days. 36 4] And he spake also a parable unto them, No man putteth a piece of a new garment upon an old: if otherwise, then both the new maketh a rent, and the piece that was taken out of the new, agreeth not with the old. 37 And no man putteth new wine into old bot- tles: else the new wine will burst the bottles, and be spilled, and the bottles shall perish. 38 But new wine must be put into new bottles, and both are preserved. 39 No man also having drunk old wine, straight- way desireth new: for he saith, The old is better. CHL Brey T ND “it came to pass on the second Sabbath after the first, that he went through the corn fields: and his disciples plucked the ears of corn, and did eat, rubbing them in their hands. 2 And certain of the Pharisees said unto them, Why do ye that which is not lawful to do on the Sabbath days? _ 3 And Jesus answering them, said, Have ye not ead so much as this what David did, when him- ie was an hungred, and they which were with him: 4 How he went into the house of God, and did ake and eat the Shewbread, and gave tS es eee cies 1100 vo iris pe. i LE Sete TES PINS “! i a ge Pg Pere CMA Daehn, Dard Pia 5 f pe (et ‘ ts a ~ ak a eh, 2 my Iso to them |. P : ~ oa “re en a : Ave ee Ae ee Re SBP tes © a eee + . ns ered Si ‘ 4 fs i et) eta eee ‘“ “ me - an tt 188 24 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath *power on earth to forgive sins (he said unto him that was palsied), I say unto thee, Arise, and take up thy couch, and go unto thy house. And immediately, he rose up be- fore them, and took up that whereon he lay, and departed to his house, glorifying God. And amazement took hold on all, and they glorified God; and they were filled with fear, saying, We have seen strange things to-day. And after these things he went forth, and be- held a publican, named Levi, sitting at the place 28 of toll, and said unto him, Follow me. And — he forsook all, and rose up and followed him. 29 ~And Levi made him a great feast in his house: and there was a great. multitude of publicans and of others that were sitting at meat with i) 26 d Matt.9.9. 27 30 them. And *the Pharisees and their scribes murmured against his disciples, saying, Why do ye eat and drink with the publicans and 31 sinners? And Jesus answering said unto them, They that are whole have no need of a physi- eMatt.9.14 | 32 clan; but they that are sick. I am not come to call the righteous but sinners to repentance. 33 And they said unto him, the disciples of John fast often, and make supplications ; likewise also the disciples of the Pharisees; but thine eat 34 and drink. And Jesus said unto them, Can ye make the sons of the bride-chamber fast, while 35 the bridegroom is with them? But the days will come; and when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, then will they fast in 36 those days. And he spake also a parable unto them; No man rendeth a piece from a new gar- — ment and putteth it upon an old garment; else he will rend the new, and also the piece from the 37 new will not agree with the old. And no man | putteth new wine into old *wine-skins; else the new wine will burst the skins, and itself | 88 will be spilled, and the skins will perish. But new wine must be put into fresh wine-skins. 39 And no man haying drunk old wine desireth new: for he saith, The old is *good. §; Now it came to pass on a *sabbath, that he was going through the cornfields; and his dis- ciples plucked the ears of corn, and did eat, 2 rubbing them in their hands. But certain of the Pharisees said, Why do ye that which it is 3 not lawful to do on the sabbath day? And @ Matt. 12.1, 1 Or, authority 2 Or, the Phari- sees and the scribes among them 3 That is, skins used as bottles. t Many Jesus answering them said, Have ye not read — Stee even this, what David did, when he was an 5 Many 4 hungred, he, and they that were with him; how 1e0n Ratha niSetg, he entered. into the house of God, and did take a and eat the shewbread, and gave also to them * Tea BREMEN ee RETO BEN cert seal nk erat nae inte ks pata Ae at 24 4But woe unto you that are rich: for ye have we 4 , 5 —_ Op Sa Mel il) hdl Thy a \ aes a > ‘ A , ah he hs en Pe fete te eS ee per Oe be. rs * . ge i, resell genie eee ?-“tohe & Po eae ee ¥ i tle ya a, sae ? ee tae en by Wty a fy . © ° ° e 1611 that were with him, which it is not lawful to eat but for the Priests alone? 5 And he said unto them, That the son of man is Lord also of the Sabbath. ‘ 6 °And it came to pass also on another Sabbath, that he entered into the Synagogue, and taught: and there was a man whose right hand was withered. 7 And the Scribes and Pharisees watched him, ~ ANNO DOMINI > Matt. 12.9, whether he would heal on the Sabbath day: that | they might find an accusation against him. 8 But he knew their thoughts, and said to the man which had the withered hand, Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. And he arose, and stood forth. 9 Then said Jesus unto them, I will ask you one thing, Is it lawful on the Sabbath days to do good, or to do evil? to save life, or to destroy it? 10 And looking round about upon ‘them all, he said unto the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so: and his hand was restored whole as. the other. r 11 And they were filled with madness, and com- muned one with another what they might do to Jesus. 12 And it came to pass in those days, that he went out into a mountain to pray, and continued all night in prayer to God. 13 ‘| And when it was day, he called unto him his disciples : “and of them he chose twelve; whom also he named Apostles: 14 Simon, (whom he also named Peter,) and An- drew his brother: James and John, Philip and Bartholomew, -15 Matthew and Thomas, James the son of Alpheus, and Simon, called Zelotes, 16 And Judas “the brother of James, and Judas Iscariot, which also was the traitor. 17 {| And he came down with them, and stood in the plain, and the company of his disciples, and a great multitude of people, out of all Judea and Je- ' rusalem, and from the Sea coast of Tyre and Sidon,’ which came to hear him, and to be healed of their diseases, 18 And they that were vexed with unclean spirits : _ and they were healed. 19 And the whole multitude sought to touch him: _ for there went virtue out of him, and healed them all. 20 {| And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said, “Blessed be ye poor: for yours is the kingdom of God. | 21 Blessed are ye that hunger now: for ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye that weep now, for ye shall laugh. 22 Blessed are ye when men shall hate you, and when they shall separate you Srom their company, and shall reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man’s sake. 25 Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for joy: for behold, your reward is great in heaven: for in the like manner did their fathers unto the Prophets. elved y our consolation. | = . My ee Pee ae 2 Or, brother. “Woe unto you that are full: for ye shall hun- | Sse! J LG NET aE ENC ee je dso Unto you ye that are full now! for ye shall hnn—~\ we sk y iite ierteee ap “ YU ers fei) So Phys: rai Tah Sea ails ¢ Matt. 10.1. @ Jude 1. ¢ Matt. 5.3. f Amos 6.1. 9 Is.65.13. 1 Or, foolishness Hain aE i aes 5 6 9 23 24 prophets. But woe unto you that are rich 25 for ye have received your consolation. Woe _ 1881 a that were with him; which it is not lawful to _ eat save for the priests alone? And he said unto them, The Son of man is lord of the — sabbath. ; And it came to pass on another sabbath, that — he entered into the synagogue and taught: and — there was a man there, and his right hand was — withered. And the scribes and the Pharisees — watched him, whether he would heal on the — sabbath ; that they might find how to accuse him. But» he knew their thoughts; and he — said to the man that had his hand withered, Rise up, and stand forth in the midst, And — he arose and stood forth. And Jesus said unto — them, I ask you, Is it lawful on the sabbath to do good, or to do harm? to save a life, or to — destroy it? And he looked round about on a them all, and said unto him, Stretch forth thy had. And he did so: and his hand was re-_ stored. But they were filled with ‘madness; and communed one with another what they might do to Jesus. ¥ And it came to pass in these days; that he went out into the mountain to pray; and he — continued all night in prayer to God.’ And — when it was day, he called his disciples: and he chose from them twelve, whom also he named — apostles; Simon, whom he also named Peter, and Andrew his brother, and James and J ohn, and Philip and Bartholomew, and Matthew and Thomas, and James the son of Alpheus, and Simon which was called the Zealot, and Judas ae the *son of James, and Judas Iscariot, which a was the traitor; and he came down with them, and stood on a leyel place, and a great multi- tude of his disciples, and a great number of the people from all Judea and J erusalem, and the — sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, which came to hear — him, and to be healed of their diseases; and — they that were troubled with unclean spirits i were healed. And all the multitude sought to — touch him: for power came forth from him, and healed them all. a And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said, Blessed ae ye poor: for yours is the — é kingdom of God. Blessed are ye that hunger _ now: for ye shall be filled. Blessed are ye ae that weep now: for ye shall laugh. Blessed are Res ye, when men shall hate you, and when they ag shall separate you from their company, and fe reproach you, and cast out your _ name as evil, for the Son of man’s sake. Rejoice in that day, and leap for joy: for behold, ss your reward is great in heaven: for in the — same manner did their fathers unto th t# pls hay Ae ae or! ree Sy EET alg ob ira ott YONG on *) ~ Pele J ee ror ate et ‘ Pe es a 1611 , | ger. Woe unto you that laugh now: for ye shall - mourn and weep. 26 Woe unto you when all men shall speak well of you: for so did their fathers to the false Prophets. 27 9" But I say unto you which hear, Love your enemies, do good to them which hate you, 28 Bless them that curse you, and pray for them which despitefully use you. — 29 ‘And unto him that smiteth thee on the one cheek, offer also the other: ‘and him that taketh away thy cloak, forbid not to take thy coat also. 30 Give to every man that asketh of thee, and of him that taketh away thy goods, ask them not again. 381 ‘And as ye would that men should do to you, it BD oe: also to them likewise. ‘a 2 For if ye love them which love you, what =. Rionk have ye? for sinners also love those that love them. 83 And if ye do good to them which do good to you, What thank have ye? for sinners also do even ~ the same. receive, What thank have ye? for sinners also lend to sinners, to receive as much again. 309 But love ye your enemies, and do good, and lend, hoping for nothing again: and your reward Highest: for he is kind unto the unthankful, and >. to the evil. 36 Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father also is merciful. 37 °Judge not, and ye shall not be judged: con- demn not, and ye shall not be condemned: forgive, _and ye shall be forgiven. 38 Give, and it shall be given unto you, good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom: for » with the same measure that ye mete withal, it shall be measured to you again. : 39 And he spake a Y parable unto them, ”Can the blind lead the blind? Shall they not both fall into the ditch? 40 ‘The disciple is not above his master: every one ||that is perfect shall be as his master. 41 "And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye, but perceivest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 42 Either how canst thou say to thy brother, _ Brother, let me pull out the mote that is in thine Pers eye: when thou thyself beholdest not the beam _.. that is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast _ out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then ~ shalt thou see clearly to pull out the mote that is in thy brother’s eye. _ 43 ‘For a good tree bringeth not forth corrupt fruit: neither doth a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 44 For every tree is known by his own fruit: for of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a bramble bush HELGE: Ee, grapes. — A, In to but 34 "And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope to | ie shall be great, and ye shall be the children of the | Matt. 5. 44. t Matt. 5.39. 1 Cor.6.7. ' Tobit 4. 15. Matt. 7.12. m Matt. 5, 46. n Matt. 5. 42, ° Matt.7.1. q Matt. 10. 24. || Or, shall be FE as his master, r Matt. 7.3, * Matt. 7.16. 1 Some ancient authorities read despair- ing of no man. 2 Or, Hnahiont , ay ‘139 P Matt. 15.14. - 1881 ger. 26 shall mourn and weep. Woe unto you, when all men shall speak well of you! for in the same manner did their fathers to the false prophets. 27 But I say unto you which hear, Love your 283 enemies, do good to them that hate you, bless — them that curse you, pray for them that despite- 29 fully use you. To him that smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other; and from him that taketh away thy cloak withhold not thy 30 coat also. Give to every one that asketh thee; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask 31 them not again. And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise. 32 And if ye love them that love you, what thank have ye? for even sinners love those that love. 33 them. And if ye do good to them that do good to you, what thank have ye? for even sinners do 34 the same. hope to receive, what thank have ye? even sin- ners lend to sinners, to receive again as much. 30 But love your enemies, and do them good, and lend, ‘never despairing ; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be sons of the Most High: for he is kind toward the unthankful and evil. 36 Be ye merciful, even as your Father is merciful. 37 And judge not, and ye shall not be judged: and condemn not, and ye shall not be con-— demned: release, and ye shall be réleased : 38 give, and it shall be given unto you; good — measure, pressed down, Sree together, run- | ning over, shall they give into your bosom. For with what measure ye mete it shall be measured to you again. the blind guide the blind? shall they not both 40 fall into a pit? The disciple is not above his *master: but every one when he is perfected shall be as his "master. And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye, but 41 considerest not the beam that is in thine own. 42 eye? Or how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me cast out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Thou hypo- crite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote that isin thy brother’s eye. For there is no good tree that bringeth forth corrupt fruit; nor again a corrupt tree that bringeth 44 forth good fruit. own oie For of thorns men do not gather Bes: 45 nor me a + bramble bush seine they. et 45 And if ye lend to them of whom ye And he spake also a parable unto them, Can ° For each tree is known by its — Woe-unto you, ye that langh now! for ye Hl ' . heart, his mouth speaketh. not the things which I say ? is like. it was founded upon a rock. that house was great. CA AR VOLT: nhaum. dear unto him, was sick and ready to dic. would come and heal his servant. SPE a Fee ae end OS Ee ne ee ee ee 4 — ‘ * E ’ whom he should do this. : 5 For he loyeth our nation, and he hath built us a Synagogue. 6 Then Jesus went with them. was now not far from the house, the Centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him, Lord, trou- -ble not thyself: for I am not worthy that thou shouldest enter under my roof. 7 Wherefore neither thought I myself worthy to come unto thee: but say in a word, and my servant shall be healed. 8 For I also am a man set under authority, hay- ing under me soldiers: and I say unto one, Go, and he goeth: and to another, Come, and he com- eth: and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 9 When Jesus heard these things, he marvelled at him, and turned him about, and said unto the people that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. | 10 And they that were sent, returning to the house, found the servant whole that had been sick. 11 ‘| And it came to pass the day after, that he went into a city called Nain: and many of his dis- ciples went with him, and much people. _ 12 Now when he came nigh to the gate of the city, behold, there was a dead man carried out, the _. only son of his mother, and she was a widow: and _ much people of the city was with her. _ 18 And when the Lord saw her, he had compas- sion on her, and said unto her, Weep not. / out of the evil treasure of his heart, bringeth forth that which is evil: For of the abundance of the 46 §|‘And why call ye me Lord, Lord, and do 47 Whosoever cometh to me, and heareth my say- ings, and doeth them, I will shew you to whom he 48 He is like a man which built an house, and digged deep, and laid the foundation on a rock. | And when the fiood arose, the stream beat vehe- mently upon that house, and could not shake it: for -49 But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a man that without a foundation built an house upon the earth: against which the-stream did beat vehe- mently, and immediately it fell, and the ruin of OW when he had ended ail his sayings in the audience of the people, “he entered into Caper- 2 And a certain Centurion’s servant, who was 3 And when he heard of Jesus, he sent unto him | the Elders of the Jews, beseeching him that he 4 And when they came to Jesus, they besought him instantly, saying, that he was worthy for And when he} e came and touched the || bier (and they | bringeth forth that which is good; and the evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth that which is evil: for out of the abundance of the — heart his mouth speaketh. And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say? Every one that cometh — unto me, and heareth my words, and doeth them, _ I will shew you to whom he is like: he is like _ aman building a house, who digged and went deep, and laid a foundation upon the rock: and) | when a flood arose, the stream brake against that house, and could not shake it: ‘because it had been well builded. But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a man that built a house upon the earth without a foundation; against which — : the stream brake, and straightway it fell in; and the ruin of that house was great. After he had ended all his sayings in the ears of the people, he entered into Capernaum. And a certain centurion’s ?servant, who was “dear unto him, was sick and at the point of te death. And when he heard concerning Jesus, — ip he sent unto him elders of the Jews, asking him that he would come and save his servant. And they, when they came to Jesus, besought him earnestly, saying, He is worthy that thou shouldest do this for him: for -he loveth our nation, and himself built us our synagogue. And Jesus went with them. And when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, saying unto him, Lord, trouble not thyself: for lam not *worthy thatthoushould- est come under my roof: wherefore neither thought | I myself worthy to come unto thee: but *say the word, and my ‘servant shall be healed. For I also am a man set under authority, having under myself soldiers: and I say to this one, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and | he cometh; and to my *servant, Do this, and he doeth it. And when Jesus heard these ‘things, he marvelled at him, and turned and said unto the multitude that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. And they that were sent, returning to the house, found the *servant whole. ee And it came to pass ’soon afterwards, that he went toa city called Nain ; and his disciples went with him, and a great multitude. Now when he drew near to the gate of the city, behold, there was carried out one that was dead, the | only son of his mother, and she was a widow: _ and much people of the city was with her. _ 13 And when the Lord saw her, he had compas- — 14 sion on her, and said unto her, Weep not. An |. he. can ie ni h and touched the bier: and the 42 And when they had nothing to pay, he frankly | - 42 five hundred ° pence, and the other fifty. When 3 forgave them both. Tell me therefore, which of _ they had not wherewith to pay, he forgave them x! them will love him most? . . both. Which of them therefore will love him _ 45 Simon answered, and said, I suppose, that he 42 to whom he forgave most., And he said unto him, ; Thou hast rightly judged. 44 And he turned to the woman, and said unto most? Simon answered and said, He, I sup- - pose, to whom he forgave the most. ‘And he a 44 said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged. And — be ig e . Simon, Seest thou this woman? I entered into| - turning to the woman, he said unto Simon, Seest — thine Pons thou gavest me no water for my feet: thou this woman? I entered into thine house, d but she hath washed my feet with tears, and wiped thou gavest me no water for my feet: but she : _ them with the hairs of her head. hath Beit my feet with her tears, and wiped — - 3 45 Thou gavest me no kiss: but this woman, 45 them with her hair. Thou gavest me no kiss: - since the time I came in, hath not ceased to kiss but she, since the time I came in, hath not ceaséda es my feet. : | 46 46 Mine head with oil thou didst not EH: but this woman hath anointed my feet with oint- to HESS my feet. My head with oil thou didst — * not anoint: but she hath anointed my feet with — ME an dnt) 47 ointment. Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, 2 47 Wherefore, I say unto thee, her sins, which are which are many, are forgiven; for she loved ee many, are forgiven, for she ewe achis but to se much: but to whom little is forgiven, the same whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little. ’Matt. 13.2. | 48 loveth little. And he said unto her, Thy sins. - 48 And he said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven. |~—==| 49 are forgiven. And they that sat at, meat with — _ 49 And they that sat at meat with him, hegan to se a him began to say *within themselves, Who is say within themselves, Who is this that, forgiveth |? On «zat 50 this that even forgiveth sins? And he gai ds 4 ee 2so? mech Thy faith hath saved th 50 And he said to the woman, Thy faith hath | «sme pluie CAidceenee ecen Ree atamen genes 8 - Seat go in peace. saved thee, go in peace. authorities si nie fterwards, that he Bs. CHAP, VIII. rane | & And it came to pass soon afterwards, that 5 a ea pass afterward, that he went | J #242. went about through cities and. villages, preach [ \ 5 Or, Teacher throughout every city and village preaching, ing and bringing the ® good tidings of the king and shewing the glad tidings of the kingdom of ean AEA te Ce Sanh of God, re with him the Fake and cer: God: and the twelve were with hin, phere tain women which had been healed of evil — 2 And certain women which had been healed of | jit" spirits and infirmities, Mary that was calléd evil spirits and infirmities, Mary called Magdalene | 5 6, among Maedalénesfrom whour seven Sieve hte 2 eB “out of whom went seven devils, woe ropel 8 ke . 3 And Joanna the wife of Ghia: Herod’s steward, |i, am. | > Cut, and Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod’s — x and ‘Susanna, ‘and many others aT, ministered ee steward, and Susanna, and many others, which” fe ‘unto hi 1 of their substance, pie Toe a authorities ministered unto "them of their substance. — th 4 : am; ered cto. | Aaa he eae oad me ip Pater multitades. came Bay eel se 9 = ~ "eh gether, and were come to him out of every city, he - spake by a parable: 5 A Sower went out to sow his seed: and as he sowed, some fell by the way side, and it was trod- den down, and the fowls of the air devoured it. _. 6 And some fell upon a rock, and as soon as it was sprung up, it withered away, because it lacked 7 And some fell among thorns, and the thorns sprang up with it, and choked it. 8 And other fell on good ground, and sprang up, and bare fruit an hundredfold. these things, he cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 9 And his disciples asked him, saying, What might this parable be? 10 And he said, Unto you it is given to know the | _ mysteries of the kingdom of God: but to others in _ parables, that seeing, they might not see, and hear- ing, they might not understand. 11 ° Now the parable is this: The seed is the word And when he said 12 Those by the way side, are they that hear: then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word out of their hearts, lest they should believe, and __ 18 They on the rock, are they which when they hear, receive the word with joy; and these have no root, which for a while believe, and in time of _ temptation fall away. 14 And that which fel] among thorns, are they, which when they have heard, go forth, and are choked with cares and riches, and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection. 15 But that on the good ground, are they, which - In an honest and good heart having heard the word, keep it, and bring forth fruit with patience. 16 4/“No man when he hath lighted a candle, _ covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed: but setteth it on a candlestick, that they which en- ter in, may see the light. 17 *For nothing is secret, that shall not be made _ manifest: neither any thing hid, that shall not be _ known, and come abroad. - ‘18 Take heed therefore how ye hear: ‘for who- __ soever hath, to him shall be given; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken, even that which he ||seemeéth to have. 19 §]*Then came to him his mother and his breth- ren, and could not come at him for the press. 20 And it was told him dy certain which said, Thy mother and thy brethren stand without, de- siring to see thee. _ 21 And he answered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren are these which hear the word of God, and do it. 22 §|" Now it came to pass on a certain day, that he went into a ship, with his disciples: and he said unto them, Let us go over unto the other side of |- the lake, and they launched forth. | 1881 ae ; gether, and they of every city resorted unto him, 7 2 he spake by a parable:,The sower went forth to sow his seed: and as he sowed, some fell by the way side; and it was trodden under foot, and the birds of the heaven devoured it, And other fell on the rock; and as soon as it grew, it withered away, because it had no moisture. And other fell amidst the thorns; and the thorns grew with it, and choked it. ~And other fell into the good ground, and grew, and brought forth fruit a hundredfold. As he said these things, he cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. . 5 And his disciples asked him what this par- able might be. And he said, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of Gad: but to the rest in parables; that seeing they may not see, and hearing they may not understand. Now the parable is this: The seed is the word of God. And those by the way side are they that have heard; then com- eth the devil, and taketh away the word from their heart, that they may not-believe and be saved, And those on the rock are they which, © when they have heard, receive the word with joy; and these have no root, which for a while believe, and in time of temptation fall away. And that which fell among the thorns, these are they that have heard, and as they go on their way they are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection. And that in the good ground, these are such as in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, hold it fast, and bring forth fruit with patience. And noanan, when he hath lighted a lamp, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed; but putteth it on a stand, that they which enter in may see the light. For nothing is hid, that shall not be made manifest; nor anything se- cret, that shall not be known and come to light. Take heed therefore how ye hear: for whoso- ever hath, to him shall be given; and whoso-— ever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he 'thinketh he hath. . a eee we eee © oe And there came to him his mother and breth- — ren, and they could not. come at him for the crowd. And it was told him, Thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to see thee. But he answered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren are these which hear the word of God, and do it. Now it came to pass on one of those days, that — he entered into a boat, himself and his disciples; and he said unto them, Let us go over unto the other side of the lake: and they launched forth. ‘ 5 Beh ae ee es ae (Ls ; Rs LP [ecba _ {23 But as they sailed he fell asleep: and there * * ; ek ee “: . ean, Ss» Tt A Ree 4, a faa it 16li in . aes a ™~ sae dt 1 oa EES ee a eae, ee ee Ve ' \ came down a storm of wind on the lake, and they were filled with water, and were in jeopardy. 5 ! 7 es By. me * q - a high? 24 And they came ‘to him, and awoke him, say- ing, Master, master, we perish. ‘Then he rose, and rebuked the wind, and the raging of the water: and they ceased, and there was a calm. 25 And he said unto them, Where is your faith ? And they being afraid wondered, saying one to an- other, What manner of man is this? For he com- mandeth even the winds and water, and they obey ea 6 J ‘And they arrived at the country of the es which is over against Galilee. 27 And when he went forth to land, there met him out of the city a certain man which had devils long time, and ware no clothes, neither abode in any house, but in the tombs. 23 When he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou son of God most I beseech thee torment me not. 29 (For he had commanded the unclean spirit to come out of the man: For oftentimes it had caught him, and he was kept bound with chains, and. in fetters: and he brake the bands, and was driven of the devil into the wilderness.) 30 And Jesus asked him, saying, What is thy name? And he said, Legion: because many devils were entered into him. - 31 And they besought him that he would not com- mand them to go out into the deep. 32 And there was there an herd of many swine feeding on the mountain: and they besought him that he would suffer them to enter into them: and he suffered them. 30 Then went the devils out of the man, and en- tered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the lake, and were choked. 34 When they that fed them saw what was done, they fled, and went, and told it in the city, and in the country. oo Then they went out to see what was done, and came to Jesus, and found the man, out of whom the devils were departed, sitting at the feet of J esus, clothed, and in his right mind: and they were afraid. 36 'T hey also which saw it, told them by what means he that was possessed of the devils, was healed. 37 4/'Then the whole multitude of the country of the Gadarenes round about, besought him to depart from them, for they were taken with great fear: and he went up into the ship, and returned back again. 38 Now the man, out of whom the devils were - departed, besought him that he might be with him: but Jesus “sent him away, saying, 39 Return to thine own house, and shew how ereat - things God hath done unto thee. And he went his _ way, and published throughout the whole city how ie things Jesus had done unto him. 40 And it came to pass, that when Jesus was re- i ke: peel gladly received in Fae they ‘~~ iy ae ee ee ae apt Ne ia Te Anca MD Ser sk, ro Cee e om G “ af wee we ATR ANN DOMINI 31. + Matt. 8, 28. 1 Many ancient authorities read Gerge- senes ; others, Gadarenes: and so in ver. 37. 2 Gr. demons. 3 Or, of a long time 4 Gr. demon. o 50r, saved Sn re 24 26 27 hood ‘28 - bound with chains and fetters; 30 OL o7 38 40 ey a 1881 eame down a storm of wind on the lake; and they were filling with water, in jeopardy. And they came to him, and awoke him, saying, Master, master, we per- ish. And he awoke, and rebuked the wind and | the raging of the water: and they ceased, and there was a calm. And he said unto them) Where is your faith? And being afraid they marvelled, saying one to another, WwW ho then is this, that he fconimandeth even Hie winds and the water, and they obey him? And they arrived at the country of the 'Gera-_ senes, which is over against Galilee. And when he was come forth upon the land, there met him a certain man out of the city, who had 2 devils ; and for a long time he had worn no clothes, and abode not in any house, but in the tombs. ‘And when he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before him, and att a loud sand said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God? I beseech thee, torment me not. or he commanded the unclean spirit to come out from the man. Tor *oftentimes it had seized him: and he was kept under guard, and — and breaking — the bands asunder, he was driv én of the *devil — into the deserts. is thy name? And he said, Legion ; ie: many *devils. were entered into hime ‘And they in- treated him that he would not command them to depart into the abyss. Now there was there a herd of many swine feeding on the moun- tain: and they intreated him that he would give them leave to enter into them. gave them leave. And the *devils came out from the man, and entered into the swine: and the herd rished down the steep into the lake, © and were choked. And when they that fed them saw what had come to pass, they fled, and told it in the city and in the country. And they _ went out to see what had come to pass; andthey came to Jesus, and found the man, from whom the *devils were gone out, sitting, clothed and in his right mind, at the feet of Jesus: and they — : And they that saw it told themes $ were afraid. how he that was possessed with *devils was_ *made whole. try of the Gerasenes round about asked him to depart from them; for they were holden with great fear: and he entered into a boat, and re- turned. But the man from whom the *deyils were gone out prayed him that he might be with him: but he sent him away, saying, Re+ turn to thy house, and declare how great things Re And he went his way, ~ God hath done for thee. publishing throughout the whole city how great . things Jesus eae done for him. i nd as Jesus returned, the multitude wel- coined pins fpr: nae were all mene. for n hina ne Sars and were — And he And all the people of the coun-— wey - - fat ‘Cage = es ae Mira. i aan oy ‘And Jesus asked him, What «— fi. a ah oan ~ ‘eit ANNO DOMINI dl. 41 4*And behold, there came a man named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the Synagogue, and he fell down at Jesus’ feet, and besought him that he would come into his house: 42 For he had one only daughter about twelve years of age, and she lay a dying. (But as he went the people thronged him. 43 4 And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, which had spent all her living upon Physi- clans, neither could be healed of any, 44 Came behind him, and touched the border of his garment: and immediately her issue of bloodstanched. 45 And Jesus said, Who touched me? . When all denied, Peter and they that were with him, said, Master, the multitude throng thee, and press thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me? 46 And Jesus said, Somebody hath touched me: for I perceive that virtue is gone out of me. 47 And when the woman saw that she was not hid, she came trembling, and falling down before him, she declared unto him before all the people, _ for what cause she had touched him, and how she was healed immediately. 48 And he said unto her, Daughter, be of good com- fort, thy faith hath made thee whole, go in peace. ) 49 “| While he yet spake, there cometh one from the ruler of the Synagogue’s house, saying to him, Thy daughter is dead, trouble not the Master. 50 But when Jesus heard it, he answered him, saying, Fear not, believe only, and she shall be made whole. 51 And when he came into the house, he suffered no man to go in, save Peter, and James, and John, and the father and the mother of the maiden. 52 And all wept, and bewailed her: but he said, Weep not, she is not dead, but-sleepeth. 53 And they laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead. 54 And he put them all out, and took her by the hand, and called, saying, Maid, arise. _ 00 And her spirit came again, and she arose straightway : and he commanded to give her meat. 56 And her parents were astonished: but he charged them that they should tell no man what was done. . CEA Pe xX: [JHEN ‘he called his twelve disciples together, and gave them power and authority over all deyils, and to cure diseases. 2 And he sent them to preach the Kingdom of God, and to heal the sick. 8 And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, nor serip, neither bread, neither money, neither have two coats apiece. 4 And whatsoever house ye enter into, there abide,. and thence depart. © And whosoever will not receive you, when ye - go out of that city, shake off the very dust from your feet, for a testimony against them. oe 6 And they departed, and went through the towns, _ preaching the Gospel, and healing ever - where, * bite Dumais te se ad ec Ban k Matt. 9. 18. . @ Matt. 10. 1. 1 Some ancient authorities omit had spent all her living upon physicians, and, 2 Some ancient authorities omit and they that were with im. 3 Or, saved thee 4 Or, Teacher 5 Or, saved 6 Gr. demons. 7 Some ancient Ps authorities omit the sick. | ry ¥" > Pe, ee ee 45 46 47 53 54 do 56 OGLE s And behold, there came a man named J airus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue: and he fell down at Jesus’ feet, and besought him to come into his house; for he had an only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she lay a dying. But.as he went the multitudes thronged him. © ; And a woman having an issue of blood twelve years, which ‘had spent all her living upon phy- sicians, and could not be healed of any, came behind him, and touched the border of his gar- ment: and immediately the issue of her blood — stanched. And Jesus said, Who is it that touched me? And when all denied, Peter said, *and they that were. with him, Master, the multitudes press thee and crush thee. But Jesus said, Some one did touch me: for I per- ceived that power had gone forth from me. And when the woman saw that she was not hid, she came trembling, and falling down be- fore him declared in the presence of all the people for what cause she touched him, and how she was healed immediately. And he — said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath *made thee whole; go in peace. While he yet spake, there cometh one from the ruler of the synagogue’s house, saying, Thy daughter is dead; trouble not the ‘Master. But Jesus hearing it, answered him, Fear not: only believe, and she shall be *made whole. And when he came to the house, he suffered not — any man to enter in with him, save Peter, and John, and James, and the father of the maiden — and her mother. And all were weeping, and bewailing her: but he said, Weep not; for she is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead. ; But he, taking her by the hand, called, saying, Maiden, arise. And her spirit returned, and she rose up immediately: and he commanded _ that something be given her to eat. And her parents were amazed: but he charged them to — _tell no man what had been done. ra And he called the twelve together, and gave them power and authority over all devils, and 2 to cure diseases. And he sent them forth to ~ preach the kingdom of God, and to heal ‘the -s 3 sick. And he said unto them, Take nothing for your journey, neither, staff, nor wallet, nor bread, nor money; neither have two coats. — 4 And into whatsoever house ye enter, there a 5 abide, and thence depart. And as many as receive you not, when ye depart from that city, shake off the dust from your feet for a testi- 6 mony against them. And they departed, and — 45 44 went throughout the villages, preaching the gos- _ yooh a ~ owe 3" Me 5 Pa had 4 ar Mae ’ . Gee . - ms Bs v. inl a 1611 ap 7 4°Now Herod the Tetrarch heard of all that was done by him: and he was perplexed, because that it was said of some, that John was risen from the dead : 8 And of some, that Elias had appeared: and of others, that one of the old Prophets wag risen again. 9 And Herod said, John have I beheaded: but who is this of whom I hear such things? And he desired to see him. 10 §| And the Apostles when they were returned, told him all that they had done. *And he took them, and went aside privately into a desert place, belonging to the city called Bethsaida. - 11 And the people when they knew it, followec him, and he received them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and healed them that had need of healing. 12 “And when the day began to wear away, then came the twelve, and said unto him, Send the mul- titude away, that they may go into the towns and country round about, and lodge, and get victuals: for we are here in a desert place. 13 But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more but five loaves and two fishes, except we should go and~ buy meat for all this people. 14 For they were about five thousand men. And he said to his disciples, Make them sit down by fifties ina company. 15 And they did so, and made them all sit down. 16 Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, He blessed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude. 17 And they did eat, and were all filled. And there was taken up of fragments that remained to them, twelve baskets. ; 18 {]° And it came to pass, as he was alone pray- _ ing, his disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying, Whom say the people that I am? _ 19 They answering, said, John the Baptist: but some say, Elias: and others say, that one of the _ old Prophets is risen again. _ _20 He said unto them, But whom say ye that _ lam? - Peter answering, said, The Christ of God. 21 And he straitly charged them, and commanded them to tell no man that thing, 22 Saying, ‘The Son of man must suffer many _ things, and be rejected of the Elders, and chief _ Priests, and Scribes, and be slain, and be raised the _ third day. | - 23 4%And he said to them all, If any man_will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up _ his cross daily, and follow me. ” 24 For whosoever will save his life, shall lose it: _ but whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it. | _ 26-"For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away ?. 2 ‘For whosoever shall be ashamed of me, and of d. | spall the.Son of m an DE ash bane , ned, rau Me nk he sik Taina) tp 8s Oy et or ne ae eT Re ae 5 Matt. 14, 1. ¢ Matt. 14. 13. @ Matt. 14. 15. ¢ Matt. 16. 13. S Matt. 17. 22. 9 Matt. 10. 38. h Matt. 16. 26. Mark 8.36, t Matt. 10. 33. 2 Or, soul J 1 Gr. recline, (WN pti ir a Peta fa iD iin Won a ae ae Oh Vy 7 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 of | 1881 oa Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was. done: and he was much perplexed, because that it was said by some, that John was risen from __ the dead; and by some, that Elijah had ap- peared; and by others, that one of the old a prophets was risen again. And Herod said, John I beheaded: but who is this, about whom be I hear such things? And he sought to see him. a) And the apostles, when they were returned, aM declared unto him what things they had done. And he took them, and withdrew apart -t0..2, aaa city called Bethsaida. But the multitudes per- = ceiving it followed him: and he welcomed them, and spake to them of the kingdom of God, and. them that had need of healing he healed. And : the day began to wear away; and the twelve came, and said unto him, Send the multitude away, that they may go into the villages and country round about, and lodge, and get vie- tuals: for we are here in a desert place. But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more than five loaves and two fishes; except we should go and buy food for all this people. For they were about five thousand men. And he said unto his dis- z ciples, Make them sit down in companies, about- fifty each. And they did so, and made them all ‘sit down. And he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up ta heaven, he blessed them, and brake; and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude. And they did eat, and were all filled: and there was taken up that which remained over to them of broken pieces, twelve baskets. a And it came to pass, as he was praying alone, the disciples were with him: and he asked them, saying, Who do the multitudes say that I am ? a And they answering said, John the Baptist; but — = others say, Elijah; and others, that one of the a old prophets is risen again. And he said unto cee them, But who say ye that 1am? And Peter. answering said, The Christ of God. But he charged them, and commanded them to tell this to no man; saying, The Son of man must suffer _ many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and the third day be raised up. And he said unto all, If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me. For whosoever would save his *life _ shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose his ?life for my sake, the same shall save it. For what is a man profited, if he gain the whole world, — and lose or forfeit his own self? For whoso- ever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, | . him shall the Son of man be ashamed, OR od Os a TORE Rear Be . ’, “s- 7 Ttry , “8 Ps aa = heed Wie pile Washo ys ab at n < * Pie ein ak coal AEDs ah i ¥ asi Re : “tei when he shall come in his own glory, and in his | -Father’s, and of the holy Angels. 27 *But I tell you of a truth, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till “= they see the kingdom of God. 28 4 ‘And it came to pass, about an eight days after 8, and went up into a mountain to pray: 29 And as he prayed, the fashion of his coun- tenance was altered, and his raiment was white and glistering. 30. And behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias, 31 Who appeared in glory, and spake of his de- cease, which he should accomplish at Jerusalem. _ 82 But Peter, and they that were with him, were heavy with sleep: and when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men tiat stood with him. 33 And it came to pass, as theyedeparted from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here, and let us make three tabeunecles, one ee thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias: not knowing what he said. 34 While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them, and they feared, as they en- tered into the cloud. 30 And there came a voice out of the cloud, say- ing, This is my beloved Son, hear him. o6 And when the voice was past, Jesus was found alone, and they kept if close, and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen. 387 "And it came to pass, that on the next day, when they were come down from the hill, much people met him. 35 And behold, a man of the company cried out, saying, Master, I beseech thee look. upon my son, for he is mine only child. 389 And lo, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly -crieth out, and it teareth him that he foameth again, and bruising him, hardly departeth from him. 40 And I besought thy disciples to cast him out, and they could not. 41 And Jesus answering, said, O faithless and per- verse generation, how long shall I be with you, and suffer you? bring thy son hither. 42 And as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him down, and tare him: and Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him again to his father. 43 And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God: But while they wondered every one at all things which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples, 44 "Let these sayings sink down into your ears: for the Son ofman shail be delivered into the hands ofmen. __45 But they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not: and they feared to ask him of that saying. 46 4|°Then there arose a reasoning among them, which of them should be ‘greatest. _47 And Jesus perceiving the thought of their heart, took a yehild, and set him by him, on aL; pe ' ANNO fs DOMINI 82, k Matt. 16.28. ¢ Matt. 17. 1. || Or, things. m Matt. 17. 14. ~ Matt..17, 22, ° Matt. 18.1. Mark 9. 34. 1 Or, departure 2 Or, having remained awake 8 Or, booths 4 Many ancient authorities read my be- loved Son, See Matt. xvii. 5; Mark ix.7 5 Or, was past 6 Or, Teacher 7 Or, con- vulseth 8 Gy. demon, © Or, rent him 10 Or, convulsed N Gr, greater. oe) ee) On He co od ee) “I 59 49 41 42 44 45 46 47 1881 when he cometh in his own glory, and the glory 4 5 the Father, and of the holy angels. But I tell you of a truth, there-be some of them that stand here, which shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God. And it, came ‘to pass about eight days after these sayings, he took with him Peter and John and James, and went up into the mountain to pray. And as he was praying, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiment became white and Gazzling. ‘And behold, there talked with him two men, which were “Moses and Ehjah; who appeared in glory, and spake- : of his ‘decease which he was about to accom- plish at Jerusalem. Now Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: but “when they were fully awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him, And it came to pass, as they were parting from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three *tab- ernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah: not ‘knowing what he said. And while he said these things, there came’a cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud. And a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is *my Son, my chosen: hear ye him. And when the voice ‘came, Jesus was found alone. And they held their peace, and told no man in those days any of the things which they had seen. And it came to pass, on the next day, when — they were come down from the mountain, a great multitude met him. And behold, a man from the multitude cried, saying, ° Master, I be- seech thee to look upon my son; for he is mine only child: and behold, a spirit taketh him, and he suddenly crieth out; and it ‘teareth him that he foameth, and it hardly departeth from him, bruising him sorely. And I besought thy dis ciples to cast it out; and they could not. And Jesus answered and said, O faithless and per- verse generation, how long shall I be with you, — and bear with you? bring hither thy son. And as he was yet a coming, the *devil *dashed him — down, and "tare him grievously. But Jesus re- buked the unclean spirit, and healed the boy, and gaye him back to his father. And they were all astonished at the majesty of God. But while all were marvelling at all the things _ which he did, he said unto his disciples, Let these words sink into your ears: for the Son of man shall be delivered up into the hands of men. But they tnderstood not this saying, and a it was concealed from them, that. they should not perceive it: and they were afraid to ask him about this saying. And there arose’ a reasoning among thet, which of them should be “greatest. But when — _ Jesus saw the pong of their heart, he ol di te t 7” , us ; ee wm ) ©. - DR ae rr ae Se Bia) ‘i a er 4 , i. i a Ly, y re 4 i * aie im oe > a ¥ te q y , er P| : Pe) or gas 4 i'> F —— * ¥ ‘ os ae 5 1611 48 And said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this child in my Name, receiveth me: and whoso- ever shall receive me, receiveth him that sent me: For he that is least among you all, the same shall be great. 49 §|?And John answered, and said, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy Name, and we for- bade him, because he followeth not with us. 50 And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not: for _he that is not against us, is for us. 51 4] And it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be received up, he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem, 02 And sent messengers before his face, and they ~ went and entered into a village of the Samaritans to make ready for him. ; 03 And they did not receive him, because his face was as though he would go to Jerusalem. 54 And when his disciples, James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as ‘Elias did? . 55 But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner spirit ye are of. 6 For the Son of man is not come to destroy men’s lives, but to save them. And they went to another village. 07 “| And it came to pass that as they went in the way, a certain man said unto him, Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. 58 And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests, but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 59 *And he said unto another, Follow me: But te “ “ - he said, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my _ father. 60 Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and preach the kingdom of God. 61 And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee : but let me first go bid them farewell which are at home at my house. 62 And Jesus said unto him, No man having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God. Bs; OH AP OX: seventy also, and “sent them two and two before es AFTER these things, the Lord appointed other __his face, into every city and place, whither he him- _ seif would come. _ 2 Therefore said he unto them, ’The harvest truly 1s great, but the labourers are few: pray ye there- _ fore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest. _ 3 Go your ways: ‘Behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves, _ 4 Carry neither purse nor scrip, nor shoes, and _ Salute no man by the way. | / 5 “And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace be to this house. . AE nd if the son of peace be there, your peace 2 Oo fA is “ja, we v f* oe = A eee a Sey 1881 ——~—| 48 and said unto them, Whosoever shall receive this little child in my name receiyeth me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that oh sent me: for he that is "least among you all, the Ey. 2 Mark 9,98. Same 1s great. 4. 49 And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out “devils in thy name; and we for- _ i 50 bade him, because he followeth not with us. But see Jesus said unto him, Forbid Aim not: for he that ~ is not against you is for you. Ag ol And it came to pass, when the days *were well-nigh come that he should be received up, 62 he stedfastly set his face to go to J erusalem,and sent messengers before his face: and they went, a and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to_ é 03 make ready for him. And they did not receive e him, because his face was as though he were "a o4 going to Jerusalem. And when his disciples Ae James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt a thou that we bid fire to come down from heaven, “<= oo and consume them‘? But he turned, and re- 56 buked them’. And they went to another vil- lage. ; eMatiet, [2 “ndas they went in the way, a certain man ee said unto him, I will follow thee whithersoever “5 03 thou goest. And Jesus said unto him, The ins foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven _ have “nests; but the Son of man hath not o9 where to lay his head. And he said unto ee ee ae another, Follow me. But he said, Lord, suffer ematt.101, | OU me first to go and bury my father. But he — 2 Matt. 9.57, said unto him, Leave the dead to bury their ; airy pet ieg own dead; but go thou and publish abroad — Oy" . gr ts nope ed Bt 1611 - Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all. thy strength, and with all thy mind, and thy neighbour as thyself. 28 And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live. _ 29 But he willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour ?. 30 And Jesus answering, said, A certain man went down from Jerusalem: to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead. dl And by chance there came down a certain Priest that way, and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. ; 382 And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side. 83 But a certain Samaritan as he journeyed, came where he was; and when he saw him, he had com- passion on him, | 34 And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an Inn, and took care of >. him: ? | 35 And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two || pence, and gave them to the host, and said , unto him, Take care of him, and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again I will repay thee. 86 Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him that fell among the thieves? 37 And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. 4 Then said Jesus unto him; Go, and do thou likewise. 38 4] Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman : named Martha received him into her house. 39 And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus’ feet, and heard his word: 40 But Martha was cumbered about much serv- ing, and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? ___ Bid her therefore that she help me. a 41 And Jesus answered, and said unto her, Mar- tha, Martha, thou art careful, and troubled about many things: 42 But one thing is needful, and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her. ee CHAR S.xhh ~ A ND it came to pass, that as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his dis- ciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John ___ also taught his disciples. _ 2 And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, “Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy Name, Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done as in ; heaven, so in earth. 38 Give us ||day by day our daily bread. _ 4 And forgive us our sins: for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not 6 - temptation, but deliver us from evil. “rok a ip a ee = un _ Sat en > . < be ‘od ~ - i = Pine EE, 25% he so es ae . ~~, : mee sae ¥ Rae aN OR UKE.—XI. And~he said unto them, Which of you shall fet» ia, Clit Sc We nk! ‘ ANNO DOMINI 82. 28 29 3 Oo o4 DO || See Matt, 20.2. 36 @ Matt. 6.9. 37 | Or, for the day. 1 Gr. from. 3 8 2See marginal note on Matt. XViii. 28. 3 Gr. distracted, oo 40 4 A few ancient authorities read Martha, Martha, thou art troubled: Mary hath chosen &e. 5 Many ancient authorities read bud few things are need- Sul, or one. 6 Many ancient authorities read Our Lather, which art in heaven, See Matt. vi. 9. 7 Many ancient authorities add Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on earth. See Matt. vi. 10. 9 hel 8 Gr. our bread Jor the coming day. 9Many ! ancient authorities add but deliver us from the evil one (or, from evil). See Matt. vi. 13. 5 sea CRS ase e he! seine iy OP) Ts et ? ~~ “ad Mae, oy ee | 5. 3,4Give us day by day ‘our daily bread. 4 my, - ~ 1881 Lord thy God ' with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself. And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live. But he, desiring to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour? Jesus made an- swer and said, A certain man was going down from Jerusalem to Jericho; and he fell among robbers, which both stripped him and beat him, and departed, leaving him half dead. And by chance a certain priest was going down that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. And in like manner a Levite also, when he came to the place, and saw him, passed by on the other side. But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he was moved with compassion, and came to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring on them oil and wine; and he set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. And on the morrow he took out two ?pence, and gave them to the host, and said, Take care of hme and whatsoever thou spendest more, I, when I come back again, will repay thee. Which of these three, thinkest thou, proved neighbour unto him that fell among the robbers? And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. And Jesus said unto him, Go, and do thou likewise. Now as they went on their way, he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house. And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at the Lord’s feet, and heard his word. But Martha was *cumbered about much serving ; and she came up to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister did leave me to serve alone?’ bid her therefore that she help me. But the Lord answered and said unto her, * Martha, Martha, thou art anxious and troubled about many things: but one thing is needful: for Mary hath chosen the good part, which shall not be taken away from her. Jf = And it came to pass, as he was praying in a certain place, that when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, even as John also taught his disciples. And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, ° Father, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. And forgive us our sins; for we ourselves also for- give every one that is indebted to us. And bring us not into temptation®. - And he said unto them, Which of you shall 6 et TUB dh sie ; . eee oy te v- x have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves. 6 For a friend of mine ||in his journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set before him, 7 And he from within shall answer and say, Trouble me not, the door is now shut, and my chil- dren are with me in bed: I cannot rise and give thee. 8 I say unto you, Though he will not rise, and give him, because he is his friend: yet because of his importunity, he will rise and give him as many as he needeth. 9 "And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you: seek, and ye shall find: knock, and it shall be opened unto you. 10 For every one that asketh, receiveth: and he that seeketh, Baer: and to him that knocketh, it shall be opened. 11 °If a son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone? Or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent? 12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he offer hima scorpion ? 13 Ifye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall your heay- enly Father give the holy Spirit tothem that ask him? 14 § And he was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb spake: and the people wondered. 15 But some of them said, “He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils. 16 And other, tempting him, sought of him a sign from heaven. 17 But he knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself, is brought to desolation: and a house divided against a house, falleth. 18 If Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand? Because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub. 19 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges. 20 But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you. 21 When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his goods are in peace: 22 But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils. 23 He that is not with me, is against me: and he that gathereth not with me; scattereth. 24 *When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest: and finding none, he saith, I will return unto my house whence I came out. 25 And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished, 26 Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in, and dwell there, and the last state of that man is “worse than the first. - MEET ie nice 14 atte = UKE. ANNO DOMINI 4 33 | Or, out of his way. b Matt.7.7. ¢ Matt. 7.9. ad Matt. 9. 34. & 12. 24. ¢ Matt. 12.43. 1 Or, whatso- ever things 2 Some ancient authorities omit @ low, andhe give him a stone? or. 3 Gr. demon. 4 Or, In 5 Gr. demons. 6 Or, and house falleth upon house. 7 Or, it 8 Or, itself ieee y Sime ae F a > 6 10 11 14 TO 16 17 18 tha 1881 have a friend, and shall go unto him at mid- night, and say to him, Friend, lend me three loaves; for a friend of mine is come to me from a journey, and I have nothing to set before him; and he from within shall answer and say, ‘Trou- ble me not: the door is now shut, and my chil- dren are with me in bed; I cannot rise and give thee? Isay unto you, Though he will not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet be- eause of his importunity he will arise and give him tas many as he needeth. And I say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. And of which of you that is a father shall his son ask ’a loaf, and he give him a stone? or a fish, and he for 2 a fish give him a serpent? 3 an egg, will he give him a scorpion? Or if he shall ask If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gitts unto your children, how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him? . And he was casting out a *devil which was dumb. And it came to pass, when the *devil was gone out, the dumb man spake; and the multitudes marvelled. But some of them said, *By Beelzebub the prince of the * devils casteth he out devils. And others, tempting him, sought. of him a sign from heaven. knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and a house divided against a house falleth. And ‘if Satan also is divided against But he, himself, how shall his kingdom stand? because ~ ye say that I cast out °devils *by Beelzebub. And if I *by Beelzebub cast out *devils, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges. But if I by the finger of God cast out °devils, then is the king- dom of God come upon you. When the strong man fully armed guardeth his own court, his goods are in peace: but when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him his whole armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils. not with me is against me; and he that gather- eth not with me scattereth. The unclean spirit when “he is gone out of the man, passeth through waterless places, seeking rest; and finding none, et He that is- “he saith, I will turn back unto my house whence © I came out. taketh to him seven other spirits more evil than Shimself; and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man becometh worse fe And when ‘he is come, ‘he findeth — it swept and garnished. Then goeth ‘he, and ~ et ar rn teat “x a ee - Bey oS = * - 46 'Andhe said, Woe 7 wera ee he el Ob yg a an Be yee aed Bp 1611 27 {| And it came to pass as he spake these things, a certain woman of the company lift up her voice, and said.unto him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast sucked. 28 But he said, Yea, rather blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it. 29-47 And when the people were gathered thick together, he began to say, This is an evil generation, they seek a sign, and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas the Prophet: 30 For as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation. 31 The Queen of the South shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them: for she came from the utmost parts of the earth, to hear the wisdom of Solomon: and behold, a greater than Solomon is here, 62 The men of Nineveh shall rise up in the judg- ment with this generation, and shall condemn it: ‘for they repented at the preaching of Jonas, and behold, a greater than Jonas is here. 33 “No man when he hath lighted a candle, put- teth it in a secret place, neither under a || bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which come in may see the light. 34 "The light of the body is the eye: therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light: but when thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness. . 30 Take heed therefore that the light which is in thee be not darkness. , 36. If thy whole body therefore be full of light, having no part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when the bright shining of a candle doth give thee light. } 37 “| And as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought him to dine with him : and he went in, and sat down to meat. 38 And when the Pharisce saw it, he marvelled that he had not first. washed before dinner. 39 ‘And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter: but your inward part is full of raven- Ing and wickedness. 4) Ye fools, did not he that made that which is without, make that which is within also? 41 But rather give alms |lof such things as you have: and behold, all things are clean unto you. _42 But woe unto you Pharisees: for ye tithe Mint and Rue, and all manner of herbs, and pass over judgment, and the love of God: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. 43 “Woe unto you Pharisees: for ye love the uppermost seats in the Synagogues, and greetings in the markets. 44 Woe unto you Scribes and Pharisees, hypo- crites: for ye are as graves which appear not, and the men that walk over them are not aware of them. _45 ‘| Then answered one of the Lawyers, and said un- to him, Master, thus saying, thou reproachest us also. ae to alko.ye Lawyers : | “Ts ‘ a » Pies tal te Sek gag ¥ ys =) 7 ink * slic SR at 7 Ee See oe By E ani Od ANNO DOMINI S Matt. 12. 38, 30 co bo 9 Matt. 5.135, || See Mutt. 5. 15. A Matt. 6. 22. * Matt. 23. 25, 40 41 || Or, as you are able. 4? k Matt. 23. 6, 43 tMatt.oas, | 44 1Gr. more than, 2 Gr. breakfast, 45 8 Or, ye can 4 Or, Teacher ; 4 Drea he ’ $3 oe tee yi art pi “oe 4 1 Saree Nat Ree . si, a ee Yl ie ae VE Ven RAS ee A . > . seis. , 2 x ' wa < ned “4 “y , / : 4 ‘ ; Fae re Re ete ee, Leone —XI. 46. ) o BRM EL cet gOS des EDS es EPs: whee awit | : , ; i we é ‘ a - < - - i 146 5 Ale 4 1881 ig And it came to pass, as he said these things, a certain woman out of the multitude lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the — womb that bare thee, and the breasts which _ ¢ thou didst suck. But he said, Yea rather, — blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it. i And when the multitudes were gathering to- gether unto him, he began to say, This genera- tion is an evil generation: it seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given to it but * the sign of Jonah. For even as Jonah became a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation. The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgement with the men of this generation, and shall condemn _ them: for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and behold, | ‘a greater than Solomon is here. The men of _ Nineveh shall stand up in the judgement with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonah; and be- hold, ‘a greater than Jonah is here. No man, when he hath lighted a lamp, put- teth it in a cellar, neither under the bushel, but on the stand, that they which enter in may see the light. ‘The lamp of thy body is thine eye: when thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light; but when it is evil, thy body also . is full of darkness. Look therefore whether the light that is in thee be not darkness. If there- fore thy whole body be full of light, having no part dark, it shall be wholly full of light, as when the lamp with its bright shining doth give thee light. s Now as he spake, a Pharisee asketh him to, *dine with him: and he went in, and sat down to meat. And when the Pharisee saw it, he — marvelled that he had not first washed before *dinner. And the Lord said unto him, Now do :: ye Pharisees cleanse the outside of the cup and * of the platter; but your inward part is full of extortion and wickedness, Ye foolish ones, did not he that made the outside make the inside ay also? Howbeit give for alms those things which - “are within; and behold, all things are clean 8 unto you. a Ee But woe unto you Pharisees! for ye tithe . mint and rue and every herb, and pass over e judgement and the love of God: but these ought ‘a ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. Woe unto you Pharisees! for ye love — the chief seats in the synagogues, and the salu- tations in the marketplaces. Woe unto you! — for ye are as the tombs which appear not, and the men that walk over them know it not. ad > a SAS xr Payne Para And one of the lawyers answering saith unto him, “Master, in saying this thou reproachest us _ ; also, And he said, Woe unto you lawyers alsol ss rl 1611 for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers. 47 "Woe unto you: for ye build the sepulchres of the Prophets, and your fathers killed them. 48 Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers: for they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchres. 49 Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will: send them Prophets and Apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute: ? 50 That the blood of all the Prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation, 51 "From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which perished between the Altar and the Temple: Verily I say unto you, it shall be required of this generation. 52 ° Woe unto you Lawyers: for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in, ye || hindered. 53 And as he said these things unto them, the Scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him ve- hemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things: 54 Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch some- thing out of his mouth, that they might accuse him. CH AP axa LS “the mean time, when there were gathered to- gether an innumerable multitude of people, in- somuch that they trode one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 ° For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed, neither hid, that shall not be known. 3 Therefore, whatsoever ye have spoken in dark- ness, shall be heard in the light: and that which ye have spoken in the ear, in closets, shall be proclaimed upon the housetops. 4 ‘And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that, have no more that they can do. ©) But I will forewarn you whom you shall fear: Fear him, which after he hath killed; hath power to cast into hell, yea, I say unto you, Fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two ||farthings, and not one of them is forgotten before God? 7 But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered: Fear not therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrows. 8 “Also I say unto you, Whosoever shall confess me before men, him shall the Son of man also con- fess before the Angels of God. 9 But he that denieth me before men, shall be de- nied before the Angels of God. 10 And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him that blasphemeth against the holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven. ; 11 *And when they bring you unto the Synagogues, e and unto Magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought ‘ arte LAP, ae ANNO DO Ss NI m Matt. 23. 29. n Gen. 4.8. o Matt. 23. 13, || Or, forbade. # Matt. 16. 6, > Matt. 10, 26. ¢ Matt. 10. 28. || See Matt. 10. 29. d Matt. 10. 32. 2 Din 2,2 ¢ Matt. 10.19, 1 Gr. house. 2 Or, set them- selves vehe- mently against him 3 Or, more 4 Gr. the myriads of. 5 Or, say unto his disciples, First of ail _beware ye § Or, authority 7 Gr. Gehenna. 8 Gr. in me, 9 Gr. in him. es 1831 , for ye lade men with burdens grievous to -be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the 47 burdens with one of your fingers. Woe unto you! for ye build the tombs of the prophets, 48 and your fathers’ killed them. So ye are wit- nesses and consent unto the works of your fathers: for they killed them, and ye build 49 their tombs. ‘Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send unto them prophets and apostles; and some of them they shall kill and 50 persecute; that the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation ; 51 from the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zachariah, who perished between the altar and the ‘sanctuary: yea, I say unto you, it shall 52 be required of this generation. Woe unto you lawyers! for ye took away the key of know- ledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered. 53 And when he was come out from thence, the scribes and the Pharisees began to *press upon him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak 54 of *many things; laying wait for him, to catch something out of his mouth. 12 In the mean time, when ‘the many thousands of the multitude were gathered together, inso- much that they trode one upon another, he be- gan to *say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hy- 2 pocrisy. But there is nothing covered. up, that shall not be revealed: and hid, that shall not be known. Wherefore whatsoever ye have said in the darkness shall be heard in the ight; and | what ye have spoken in the ear in the inner chambers shall be proclaimed upon the house- 4 tops. And I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them which kill the body, and after 5 that have no more that they can do. But I will warn you whom ye shall fear: Fear him, ~ which after he hath killed hath *power to cast 6 into ‘hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him. Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings? and not one of them is forgotten in the sight of God. But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Tear not: ye are of more value 8 than many sparrows. And I say unto you, Every one who shall confess me before men, "him shall the Son of man also confess before 9 the angels of God: but he that denieth me in the presence of men shall be denied in the 10 presence of the angels of God. And every one who shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto — him that blasphemeth against the Holy Spirit 11 it shall not be forgiven. co —T s, and the authorities, be n fy ES ae ea oa hee : < stim” abet oe. Se ete oe - And when they bring you before the synagogues, and the (A ol. Re of _ oer Be heel os ae vai ‘ a 3 x renee sal 7 re “¢ mga Gy eee hae ee ie pt bal i. ae i ie Saale et ee aT - * "2 5 hic lial er ee Ss LURM EXIT. 39. ‘= # 1611 DOMIN I 1881 how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say: 12 For the holy Ghost shall teach you in the same hour, what ye ought to say. ae 13 4] And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the inheritance with me. 14 And he said unto him, Man, who judge, or a divider over you? made mea 15 And he said unto them, Take heed and beware | of covetousness: for a man’s life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth. 16 And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully.. : . 17-And he thought within himself, saying, What shall I do, because [ have no room where to bestow my fruits? : 18 And he said, This will I do, I will pull down my barns, and build greater, and there will I be- stow all my fruits, and my goods. 19 And I will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years, take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry. 20 But God said unto him, Thou fool, this night +thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose ‘shall those things be which thou hast provided? 21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich towards God. 22 §| And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, ’Take no thought for your life what ye shall eat, neither for the body what ye shall put on. ; 23 The life is more than meat, and the body is more than raiment. 24 Consider the ravens, for they neither sow nor reap, which neither have storehouse nor barn, and God feedeth them: How much more are ye better than the fowls? = : 25 And which of you with taking thought can add to his stature one cubit? Ser 26 If ye then be not able to do that thing which is least, why take ye thought for the rest? 27 Consider the Lilies how they grow, they toil not; they spin not: and yet I say unto you, that Solomon in all his glory, was not arrayed like one of these. Pre Ed 28 If then God so clothe the grass, which is to day in the field, and to morrow is cast into the oven: how much more will he clothe you, O ye of little faith ? 29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, ||neither be ye of doubtful mind. 30 For all these things do the nations of the _ world seek after: and your father knoweth that ye have need of these things. _ 31 4 But rather seek ye the kingdom of God, and all these things shall be added unto you. os _. 982 Fear not, little flock, for it is your father’s _ good pleasure to give you Fe. 33 Sell that ye have, and give alms: ‘provide the kingdom. re oe ie rode tee S 3 + Gr.do they require thy soul. f Matt. 6. 25. || Or, Live not in careful sus- pense, 9 Matt. 6. 20. 1 Or, Teacher 2 Gr. for not in a man’s abun- dance consisteth his life, from, the things which he pos- sesseth, 3 Or, life 4 Gr, they re- quire thy soul. 5 Or, soul 6 Or, age 7 Many ancient authorities read the king- 12 13 16 17 18 19 dom of God, 41 83 Sell- that IRE en be abs “e) ol! pelea ale 38h .4 he a LSe “i Pe a ne ag BS tS 7, = pa Re) See eee” Thy ey oe ee And which of you by — ok has had nah a. cs ol a Lay: Toy Oe, yen - eed Jo arts i \ 1611 ; yourselves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief ap- proacheth, neither moth corrupteth. 34 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. : 35 "Let your. loins be girded about, and your lights burning, 36 And ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their Lord, when he will return from the wed- ding, that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately. 37 Blessed are those servants, whom the Lord when he cometh, shall find watching: Verily, I say unto you, That he shall gird himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and will come forth and serve them. 38 And if he shall come in the second watch, or come in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants. _ 39 ‘And this know, that if the goodman of the house had known what hour the thief would come, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken through. 40 Be ye therefore ready also: for the son of man cometh at an hour when ye think not. 41 §.Then Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even to all? 42 And the Lord said, Who then is that faithful and wise steward, whom his Lord shall make ruler over his household, to give them their portion of meat in due season ? 43 Blessed is that servant, whom his Lord when he cometh, shall find so doing. 44 Of a truth, I say unto you, that he will make him ruler over all that he hath. 45 But and if that servant say in his heart, My Lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants, and maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken : 46 The Lord of that servant will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and at an hour when he is not ware, and will ||cut him in sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the unbelievers. 47 And that servant which knew his Lord’s will, and prepared not himself, neither .did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. 48 But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required: and to whom men have com- mitted much, of him they will ask the more. 49 FI am come to send fire on the earth, and) what will I, if it be already kindled? 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with, and how am I ||straitened till it be accomplished ? 51 “Suppose ye that Iam come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay, but rather division. 52 For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three. ‘ ~e ® ; _ 03 The father shall be divided against the 4 wy) - ~ Ys Oo So G1 wy) wie) 40 A] 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 yourselves purses which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thier draweth near, neither moth destroyeth. For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. Let your loins be girded about, and your lamps burning; and be ye yourselves like unto men looking for their lord, when he shall re- turn from the marriage feast; that, when he cometh and knocketh, they may straightway open unto him. Blessed are those ‘servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them sit-down to meat, and shall come and serve them. And if he shall come in the second watch, and if in the third, and find them so, blessed are those servants. *But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what hour the thief was coming, he would have watched, and not have left his house to be *broken through. - Be ye also ready: for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh. ~ And Peter said, Lord, speakest thou this par- able unto us, or even unto all? And the Lord said, Who then is *the faithful and wise stew- ard, whom his lord shall set over his house- hold, to give them their portion of food in due season? Blessed is that ‘servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. Of. a truth I say unto you, that he will set him ~ over all that he hath. But if that °servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the men- servants and the maidseryants, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken; the lord of that *servant shall come in a day when he expect- eth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, and shall ‘cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the unfaithful. And that °ser- vant, which knew his lord’s will, and made not ready, nor did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes; but he that knew not, and did things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. And to whomsoever-. much is given, of him shall much be required: and to whom they commit much, of him will they ask the more. -T came to cast fire upon the earth ; and what will I, if it is already kindled? But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am [ straitened till it be accomplished! Think- ye that I am come to give peace in the earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division: for there shall be from henceforth five in one house di- _ vided, three against two, and two against three. — ‘3 53 They shall be divided, father against ee rae *‘ Me Pie 2 we est See ae of > | es, Er a on 1 veg) ae ij on ~ u Py Ce ees Ped ‘ . 7 oe he owe ) 1si1 j the son against the father: the mother against the } daughter, and the daughter against the mother: the mother in law against her daughter in law, and the daughter in law against her mother in law. 54 4 And he said also to the people, ‘When ye see a cloud rise out of the West, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower, and so it is. 55 And when ye see the South wind blow, ye say, There will be heat, and it cometh to pass. 56 Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky, and of the earth: but how is it that ye do not discern this time ? 57 Yea, and why even of yourselves judge ye not what is right? 58 4” When thou goest with thine adversary to the magistrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that thou mayest be delivered from him, lest he hale thee to the Judge, and the Judge deliver thee to the offi- cer, and the officer cast thee into prison. 59 I tell thee, Thou shalt not depart thence, till thou hast paid the very last || mite. CAP OR ED. ees were present at that season, some that told him of the Galileans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices. 2 And Jesus answering, said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galileeans were sinners above all the Galilzeans, because they suffered such things ? 3 I tell you, Nay: but: except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. 4 Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were ||sSinners above all men that dwell in Jerusalem ? 5 I tell you, Nay; but except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. 6 {| He spake also this parable, A certain man had, a fig tree planted in his Vineyard, and he came and sought fruit thereon, and found none. ss 7 Then said he unto the dresser of his Vineyard, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down, why cum- bereth it the ground? 8 And he answering, said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it: 9 And if it bear fruit, Well: and if not, then after that, thou shalt cut it down. 10 And he was teaching in one of the Synagogues on the Sabbath. 11 §]And behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up herself. 12 And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity. | 13 And he laid his hands on her, and immedi- ately she was made straight, and glorified God. _ 14 And -the ruler of the Synagogue answered ___-with indignation, because that Jesus had healed on the Sabbath day, and said unto the people, There are six days in which men ought to work: in them ew all ae ey = te a od pt De coer cay > 5 Mites , a 2 - a — en eee eh CU hc Para. ae ee We i e . 4 — ages gfe: ors ¥ el —s S - ANNO DOMINI ’ Matt. 16.2, m Matt. 5. 25. || See Mark 12. 42. || Or, debtors. 1 Or, hot wind 2 Gr. prove. 3 Gr. exactor. 4 Gr. debtors. PM tee 0 ie oY of bay bear wt, ‘ 7 cae . f 4; 7 : ate Ce 2 Sv 1881 son against father; mother against daughter, and daughter against her mother; mother in law against her daughter in law, and daughter in law against her mother in law. And he said to the multitudes also, When ye see a cloud rising in the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it cometh to pass. And when ye see asouth wind blow- _ ing, ye say, There will be a ‘scorching heat; and it cometh to pass. Ye hypocrites, ye know how to “interpret the face of the earth and the heaven ; but how is it that ye know not howto “interpret this time? And why even of your- selves judge ye not what is right? For as thou art going with thine adversary before the mag- istrate, on the way give diligence to be quit of him; lest haply he hale thee unto the judge, and the judge shall deliver thee to the *officer,. and the “officer shall cast thee into prison. I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the very last mite. 13 Now there were some present at that very bo season which told him of the Galileeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices. And he answered and said unto them, Think ye that these Galileeans were sinners above all ' the Galileeans, because they have suffered these 10 11 15 14 ae? * ‘ y $ es ihe has Se , is ‘ . ASO ws SFO ASE GON Ee aie ae ee ee AW Were So « So “ta ee 4 AAA. ae ¢ , ak i yi Ria j a>. things? I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all in like manner perish. Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and killed them, think ye that they were ‘offenders above all the men that dwell in Jeru- salem? I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. i And he spake this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard; and he eame seeking fruit thereon, and found none. And he said unto the vinedresser, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why doth it also cumber the ground? And he answering saith 7 i ~ . e, ws Py bees Ve ae See eS unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till Be I shall dig about it, and dung it: and if it bear fruit thenceforth, well; but if not, thou shalt cut it down. eee And he was teaching in one of the syna- gogues on the sabbath day. And behold, a — woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen — years; and she was bowed together, and could | in no wise lift herself up. And when Jesus saw her, he called her, and said to her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity. And he — laid his hands upon her: and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God. And the ruler of the synagogue, being moved with indig- nation because Jesus had healed on the sabbath, _ answered and said to the multitude, There are _ six days in which men ought to work: in them ~_ ago Iiighia etme te Ley die fs th ae mye? ec sse Sher wp eae wary nes : bal : - 1611 therefore come and be healed, and not on the Sab- bath day. | 15 The Lord then answered him, and said, Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the Sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and -lead him away to watering? 16 And ought not this woman being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo these eighteen years, be loosed .from this bond on the Sabbath day ? 17 And when he had said these things, all his ad- versaries were ashamed: and all the people rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him. 18 {| “Then said he, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I resemble it? 19 It is ikea grain of mustard seed, which a man | took, and cast into his garden, and it grew, and waxed a great tree: and the fowls of the air lodged in the branches of it. 20 And again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God? 21 It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three ||measures of meal, till the whole was leavened. 22 *And he went through the cities and villages, teaching and journeying towards Jerusalem. 23 Then said one unto him, Lord, are there few that be saved? And he said unto them, 24 §| ‘Strive to enter in-at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able. 25 When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand with- out, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, Lord, open unto us, and he shall answer, and say unto you, I know you not whence you are: 26 Then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets. nie 27 “But he shall say, I tell you, I know you not whence you are; depart from me all ye workers of iniquity. 283 There shall be weeping and gnashing’ of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the Prophets in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out. 29 And they shall come from the East, and from the West, and from the North, and from the South, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God. 30 “And behold, there are last, which shall be first; and there are first, which shall be last. 31 “]The same day there came certain of the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get thee out, and de- part hence; for Herod will kill thee. 32 And he said unto them, Go ye and tell that Fox, behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to day and to morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected. 33 Nevertheless, I must walk to day and to mor- row, and the day following: for it cammot be that a Prophet perish out of Jerusalem, | CPt ie FE te ee ae Ve i ae. — ~ eh ae se tie sayeth stn Shea a = : t3 nen are, ~ eta Va he ats AM Vs ANNO DO MI NI Oo. @ Matt. 13.31, || See Matt. 13.33. 5 Matt. 9.35. ¢ Matt. 7.13. 4 Matt. 7. 23. ¢ Matt. 19.30. 1 Gr. manger. 2 See marginal note on Matt. xiii. 33. 3 Or, able, when once ; 4 Gr. recline, Ne SEN ili ee cha Roe hy ade AEA 5 Gr. demons. Re eh te a 19 20 heaven lodged in-the branches thereof. And — 21 22 29 50 52 Oo ha ae es ee a ey = a Se eee i ee al. ae oe PE ARR epee eee “ ; Y therefore come and be healed, and not’ on the day of the sabbath. But the Lord answered him, and said, Ye hypocrites, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the ‘stall, and lead him away to watering? And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan had bound, lo, these eighteen years, to have been loosed from this bond on the day of the sabbath? And as he said these things, all his adversaries were put to shame: and all the multitude rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him. He said therefore, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I liken it? It is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which aman took, and cast into his own garden; and it grew, and became a tree; and the birds of the again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of God? It is like unto leayen, which a woman took and hid in three ?meas- ures of meal, till it was all leavened. — : And he went on his way through cities and villages, teaching, and journeying on unto Je- rusalem. And one said unto him, Lord, are they few that be saved? And he said unto — them, Strive to enter in by the narrow door: for many, I say unto you, shall seek to enter in, — and shall not be *able. When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, open to us; and he shall answer and say to you, I know you not whence ye are; then shall ye begin to say, We did eat and drink in thy presence, and thou didst teach in our streets; and he shall say, I tell you, I know not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity. There shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and — Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and yourselves cast forth without. And they shall come from the east. and west, and from the north and south, and shall ‘sit down in the kingdom of God. And behold, there — are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last. Sets In that very hour there came certain Phari- sees, saying to him, Get thee out, and go hence: for Herod would fain kill thee. And he said unto them, Go and say to that fox, Behold, I cast out °devils and perform cures to-day and to-morrow, and the third day I am perfected. — Howbeit I must go on my way to-day and to- a A | - ie, P ay J ea oe ; be that a pro het - perish out of Jerusalem. — RAR ae inked ho eee iy TE LS pt 1611 34 7O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the Prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee ; how often would I have gathered thy children to- gether, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not? 35 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate. And verily I say unto you, ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the Name of the Lord. (ruber sev | ea it came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the Sabbath day, that they watched him. 2 And behold, there was a certain man before him, which had the dropsy. 38 And Jesus answering, and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath day? — . 4 And they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go, 5 And answered them, saying, Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the Sabbath day? 6 And they could not answer him again to these things. . 7 §; And he put forth a parable to those which were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms, saying unto them, 8 When thou art bidden of any man to a wed- ding, sit not down in the highest room: lest a more -honourable man than thou be bidden of him, 9 And he that bade thee and him, come, and say to thee, Give this man place: and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room. 10 “But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest room, that when he that bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, go up high- er: then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee. 11 °For whosoever exalteth himself, shall be abased: and he that humbleth himself, shall be ex- alted. ; 12 4 Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours, lest they also bid thee again, and a recompense be madeé thee. 13 But when thou makest a feast, call “the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind, 14 And thou shalt be blessed, for they cannot rec- ompense thee: for thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just. ; 15 4j And when one of them that sat at meat with him, heard these things, he said unto him, “Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. 16 *Then said he unto him, A certain man made a great supper, and bade many: 17 And sent his servant at supper time, to say to _ them that were bidden, Come, for all things are now _ Teady. | re spake unto the Lawyers ANNO DOMINI 33 t Matt, 23.37, @ Prov. 235. 6, 7. > Matt. 23. 12. ¢ Tobit 4.7. @ Rev. 19.9. ¢ Matt. 22. 2. 1 Many ancient authorities readxon. See ch. xiii. 15, 2Gyr. recline _ nol. RCC ee . Ste Sy a 15 And they all with one consent began to |" Ce FT Oe Ue rips Ren a ate bes ia! eer hel Tae sane wae. ne fee: Tah eS ne aS Nn ir ee ee tert AN St PENS ee Ae {18 ready. And they all with one a 7s ee wid, - sot . 9 : 1881 34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killeth the prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her! how often would I have gathered thy chil- dren together, even as a hen gathereth her own brood under her wings, and ye would not! Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until ye shall say, Blessed 7s he that cometh in the name of the Lord. oy) Or ¥4 And it came to pass, when he went into the house of one of the rulers of the Pharisees on — a sabbath to eat bread, that they were watching him. tain man which had the dropsy. Os bo sees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath, or not? But they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let him go. And Or HS he said unto them, Which of you shall have ‘an _ ass or an ox fallen into -a well, and will not straightway draw him up on a sabbath day? And they could not answer again unto these things. oP) 7 And he spake a parable unto those which — were bidden, when he marked how they chose 8 out the chief seats; saying unto them, When 4 thou art bidden of any man to a marriage feast, “sit-not down in the chief seat; lest haply a more honourable man than thou be bidden of 9 him, and he that bade thee and him shall come and say to thee, Give this mam place; and then thou shalt begin with shame to take the low- est place. sit down in the lowest place; that when he 10 that hath bidden thee cometh, he may say to— thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have glory in the presence of all that sit at meat with thee. For every one that exalteth himself shall shall be exalted. And he said to him also that had bidden him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, nor thy kinsmen, nor rich neighbours; lest haply they also bid And behold, there was before him a cer-_ And Jesus — answering spake unto the lawyers and Phari- — But when thou art bidden, go and 4 $45, Sein warts. 58 as aay f EPA: Re ee es SO ee ee RT EM Zor Eee Ware, Shae eR So Tay ahha fee ~ be humbled; and he that humbleth himself — i thee again, and a recompense be made thee. 15 14 But when thou makest a feast, bid the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind: and thou shalt — be' blessed ; because they have not wherewith to recompense thee: for thou shalt be reeompensed in the resurrection of the just. oe 15 him heard these things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. 16 17 forth his *servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for a// things are now eh consent began to SN at BIE aN RN ie ot 5 eet But he said unto him, A certain man madea great supper; and he bade many: and he sent And when one of them that sat at meat with eee - - - ~— “S338 os ee : - « re ey Se ge pet ek PR EAR ed yf re et “ 4, ; . 1611 make excuse: The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it: I pray thee have me excused. 19 And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray thee have ‘me excused. 90 And another said, I have married a wife: and therefore I cannot come. 921 So that servant came, and shewed his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry, said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind. 92. And the servant said, Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room. 93 And the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled. 24 For I say unto you, that none of those men which were bidden, shall taste of my supper. 25 4 And there went great multitudes with him: and he turned, and said unto them, 26 JIf any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. 27 And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple. 28 For which of you intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it? 29 Lest haply after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all that behold it, begin to mock him, 30 Saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish. 31 Or what king going to make war against an- other king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth whether he be able with ten thousand, to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand ? 32 Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of eace. 33 So likewise, whosoever he be of you, that for- saketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple. 34 9 "Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned ? 35 It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dunghill: but men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. CHAP 2a 3 HEN drew near unto him all the Publicans and sinners, for to hear him. 2 Andthe Pharisees and Scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them. 3 §| And he spake this parable unto them, saying, 4 “What man of you having an hundred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety _ and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it? : = i + ? 2) - . s, : r , 1 A et ‘ ey ae [ % a. - D OMIN I 1881 : er make excuse. bought a field, and I must needs go out and see 19 it: [ pray thee have me excused. And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to 20 prove them: I pray thee have me excused. And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come. And the ‘servant came, and told his lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his 'servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor and maimed and blind and lame. And the ‘servant said, Lord, what thou didst command is done,and yet there is room. And the lord said unto the ‘servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, and con- 21 strain them to come in, that my house may be filled. - For I say unto you, that none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my supper. — 25 Now there went with him great multitudes: 26 and he turned, and said unto them, If any man eee Se cometh unto me, and hateth not his own father, and mother, and wife, and children, and breth- ren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he 27 cannot be my disciple. Whosoever doth not bear his own cross, and come after me, cannot 28 be my disciple. For which of you, desiring to build a tower, doth not first sit down and count the cost, whether he have wherewith to complete 29 it? Lest haply, when he hath laid a foundation, and is not able to finish, all that behold begin 50 to mock him, saying, This man began to build, 31 and was not able to finish. Or what king, as he goeth to encounter another king in war, will not sit down first and take counsel whether he is able with ten thousand to meet him that com- 32 eth against him with twenty thousand? Or else, . while the other is yet a great way off, he send- eth an ambassage, and asketh conditions of peace. 35 So therefore whosoever he be of you that re- nounceth not all that he hath, he cannot be my 34 disciple. Salt therefore is good: but if even Deen the salt have, lost its savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned? It is fit neither for the land nor for the dunghill: men cast it out. nw CAT'S to hear, let him hear. 15 Now all the publicans and sinners were draw- 2 ing near unto him for to hear him. And both the Pharisees and the scribes murmured, say- ing, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them. 3 And he spake unto them this parable, say- a Matt. 18.12. sheep, and having lost one of them, doth not Gr. bond- . servant, M f ee: e ere . vee " te eat oe Be, ae - f ‘ti. Pn0 ‘s Ce le and go after that which is lost, until he oP . ater eee i Si tain, ceo Bete Sees Feet ie Pay SE gin be oy The first said unto him, I have He that hath 4 ing, What man of you, having a hundred — leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, “ep. es ROP oes il - 1 Pe e find it? a EIR Fs ee ewe ees A ee Bsc, ver OE ee, oe Pe eet eRe Parana ee ay cr ne p's: ie Ree, . LRT © te, ae ; hp One Pe a RAS ae ee SOR * S-LUKEAXV, 95. 1611 D OMIN I 1881 ess 5 And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his oa 5 And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his é shoulders, rejoicing. 6 shoulders, rejoicing. Andwhenhecomethhome,, 6 And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends, and neighbours, saying unto them, Re- joice with me, for I have found my sheep which was lost. i 7 I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heayen over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance, 8 ¥ Hither what woman having ten || pieces of sil- ver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a’ candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it? 9 And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together, saying, Re- joice with me, for | have found the piece which | had lost. 10 Likewise I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the Angels of God, over one sinner that repenteth. 11 § And he said, A certain man had two sons: 12 And the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth tome. And he divided unto them his living. 13 And not many days after, the younger son gathered all. together, and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living. 14 And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land, and he began to be in want. 15 And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country, and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. 16 And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him. 17 And when he came to himself, he said, How many hired servants of my father’s have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger? 18 I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven and before thee, 19 And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants. 20 And he arose and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. 91 And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son. 22 But the father said to his servants, Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him, and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet. 23 And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it, and let us eat and be merry. 24 For this my son was dead, and is alive again ; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be pimerry:. = 25 Now his elder SO Ct ta. i a. = eae i n was in the fi eld, and as he | || Drachma here trans- lated a piece of silver, is the eighth part of an ounce, which cometh to seven pence halfpenny, and is equal to the Roman penny, Mait. 18. 28. 1 Gr. drachma, a coin worth about eight pence. 2 Gr. the. 3 Gr. the pods of the carob tree. 4 Gr. kissed him much. 5 Some ancient authorities add make me as one of thy hired servants. See ver. 19. 6 Gr. bond- servants, he calleth together his friends and his neigh- bours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me, for I 7 have found my sheep which was lost. I say unto you, that even so there shall be joy in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more — than over ninety and nine righteous persons, which need no repentance. 8 Or what woman having ten 'pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a lamp, and | sweep the house, and seek diligently until she. 9 find it? And when she hath found it, she call- eth together her friends and neighbours, saying, Rejoice with me, for I have found the piece 10 which I had lost. Even so, I say unto you, — ’ there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth. 11 And he said, A certain man had two sons: 12 and the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of *thy substance that falleth to me. And he divided unto them 13 his living. And not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country; and there he 14 wasted his substance with riotous living. And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that country; and he began to be 15 in want. And he went and joined himself to one of the citizens of that country; and he 16 sent him into his fields to feed swine. And he would fain have» been filled with *the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto 17 him. But when he came to himself he said, — How many hired servants of my father’s have bread enough and to spare, and I perish here 18 with hunger! I will arise and goto my father, — and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned 19 against heaven, and in thy sight: I am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me ~ 20 as one of thy hired servants. And he arose, and came to his father. But while he was yet afar off, his father saw him, and was moved — with compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, 21 and ‘kissed him. And the son said unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in , thy sight: I am no more worthy to be called 22 thy son®. But the father said to his °servants, Bring forth quickly the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes) 23 on his feet: and bring the fatted calf, and kill — 24 it, and let us eat, and make merry: for this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and‘is found. And they began to be merry. 25 Now his elder son was in the field: and as he _ + atl, al ay Oe. ¥ 4 * — a « ae bln, ® 1611 came and drew nigh to the house, he heard music / and dancing, 26 And he called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant. 27 And he said unto him, Thy brother is come, and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound. 28 And he was angry, and would not go in: there- fore came his father out, and intreated him. 29 And he answering said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment, and yet thou never _gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends : 30 But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf. 31 And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine. 32 It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again: and was lost, and is found. CH Ace. Xovide ND he said also unto his disciples, There was a certain rich man which had a Steward, and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods. 2 And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? Give an account of thy stewardship : for thou mayest be no longer Steward. 3 Then the Steward said within himself, What shall I do, for my lord taketh away from me the steward- ship? I cannot dig, to beg I am ashamed. 4 I am resolved what to do, that when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses. k 5 So he called every one of his lérd’s debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord? 6 And he said, An hundred ||measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty. 7 Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, An hundred ||measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill and write fourscore. 8 And the lord commended the unjust Steward, because he had done wisely: for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light. 9 And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the || Mammon of unrighteousness, that when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habita- tions. 10 He that is faithful in that which is least, is faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the least, is unjust also in much. il If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous || Mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches? F 12 And if ye have no ae t been fai AB oe Ce thful in that which = x Saad EYAMR ee * oot k ANNO DOMINI 33. || The word Batus in the original con= taineth nine gallons three warts. | The word here interpreted a measure, tn the original containeth about four- teen bushels and a pottle. || On, riches, || Or, riches. 1 Gr. hond- servants, 2 Gr. Child. 3 Gr. baths, the bath being a Hebrew measure. See Ezek. xlv. 10, 11, 14. 4 Gr. writings. 5 Gr. cors, the cor being a Hebrew measure, See Ezek. xlv. 14. 6 Gr. the steward of unrighteous- NESS. 7 Or, age 8 Gr. owt of. 1881 at eee came and drew nigh to the house, he heard 26 music and dancing. And he called to him one of the ‘servants, and inquired what these things 27 might be. And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and 28 sound. But he was angry, and would not go in: and his father came out, and intreated him. 29 But he answered and said to his father, ‘Lo, these many years do I serve thee, and I never transgressed a commandment of thine: and yet thou never gayest me a kid, that I might make 30 merry with my friends: but when this thy son came, which hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou killedst for him the fatted calf. 31 And he said unto him, ?Son, thou art ever with 32 me, and all that is mine is thine. But it was meet to make merry and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found. : 16 And he said also unto the disciples, There was a certain rich_man, which had a steward; ~ and the same was accused unto him that he was. 2 wasting his goods. And he called him, and said unto him, What is this that I hear of thee? render the account of thy stewardship ; for thou canst be no longer steward. And the steward said within himself, What shall I do, seeing that my lord taketh away the stewardship from me? I have not strength to dig; to beg Iam ashamed. 4 I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me 5 into their houses. And calling to him each one of his lord’s debtors, he said to the first, How 6 much owest thou unto my lord? And he said, A hundred *measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy *bond, and sit down quickly and 7 write fifty. Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, A- hundred *measures of wheat. He saith unto him, Take 8 thy *bond, and write fourscore. And his lord commended °the unrighteous steward because he had done wisely: for the sons of this ’world are for their own generation wiser than the sons 9 of the light. And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends *by means of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when it shall fail, they may receive you into the eternal taber- nacles. He that is faithful in a very little is faithful also in much: and he that is un- righteous in a very little is unrighteous also in much. If therefore ye have not been faith- ful in the unrighteous mammon, who will com- Go 10 ia 12 eit me have not been faithful in that whi eric eis a ees ok Ge te alk be eds ad mit to your trust the true riches? And “i ys clis# su ¥ Coe Ht, ea / i - nd ~ . e es; x ie foe Pree Fry ; 4.) >» - ™ him through whom they come. _ «h ‘ _ ay > as 4 pe = rig 5 ‘ rs 5 a, f ar La). oc 1 ra oa abe PD re Ss ’ mT Le Py es ame ee ae £ . e ode is another man’s, who shall give you that which is your own? 13 4|*.No servant can serve two masters, he will hate the one, and love the other: or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other: ye can- not serve God and Mammon. 14 And the Pharisees also who were covetous, heard all these things: and they derided him. 15 And he said unto them, Ye are they. which justify yourselves before men, but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed amongst men, is abomination in the sight of God. 16 ’The Law and the Prophets were until John: since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man presseth into it. 17 °‘And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail. 18 “Whosoever putteth away his wife, and mar- rieth another, committeth adultery : and whosoever marrieth her that is put away from her husband, committeth adultery. 19 4] There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sump- tuously every day. 20 And there was a certain beggar named Laza- rus, which was laid at his gate full of sores, 21 And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man’s table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores. 22 And it came to pass that the beggar died, and was carried by the Angels into Abraham’s bosom: the rich man also died, and was buried. 23 And in hell he lift up his eyes being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom: 24 And he cried, and said, Father Abraham, have- merey on me, and send Lazarus, that he may di y ; ) y aip _ the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue, for I am tormented in this flame. 25 But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and like- wise Lazarus evil things, but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented. 26 And besides all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed, so that they which would pass - from hence to you, cannot, neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence. 27 Then he said, I pray thee therefore father, that thou wouldest send him to my father’s house: 28 For I have five brethren, that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment. 29 Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the Prophets, let them hear them. 30 And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent. 31 And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the Prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead. CHAP. XVII. LEN said he unto the disciples, “It is impos- WS sible but that offences will come, but woe unt ls - osee a ©, s ere eae ANNO SDO Ver NL 33. for either | 7 Matt. 6.24. > Matt. 11. 12. ¢ Matt. 5. 18. @ Matt. 5, 32. a Matt. 18. 7. 1 Some ancient authorities read our own. 2 Gr. house- hold-servant. 3 Or, living in mirth and splendour every day 4 Gr. Child. 5 Or, in all these things 13 14 16 17 18 19 20 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 ol i¢ but woe unto him, through whom they come! _ 5 And he said unto them, Ye are they that justify ‘ ae ¥ ie ee emt» 5 \¢ Ww -9 7. ’ re ot a 5 “ Tr Pe) iy oe oop La nk ge ts Sedo a) Pe 2 P Ae hy Di 4 PE ee ae ; spa ies ae at 3 as rings 5% 6: 25" -) ‘ $ BK XV TT. pe Pk ety: My eget SAS ae pee Va f aan ‘ ws ’ . 4 7 ' 5 . - . he XK . . Ags ~ 1881 is another’s, who will give you that which -is ‘your own? No ’servant can serve two mas- ters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to one, and _ despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. y And the Pharisees, who were lovers of money, heard all these things; and they scoffed at him. yourselves in the sight of men; but God know- eth your hearts: for that which is exalted among ‘ Piet C2 ’ oP 7 eS MY Pur - pee ie a * '“, - <' T: men is an abomination in the sight of God. The law and the prophets were until John: from that time the gospel of the kingdom of God is preached, and every man entereth violently into it. But it is easier for heaven and earth to pass away, than for one tittle of the law to fall. Every one that putteth away his wife, and mar- rieth another, committeth adultery: and he that marrieth one that is put away from a husband committeth adultery. E Now there was a certain rich man, and he —— was clothed in purple and fine linen, *faring ~ sumptuously every day: and a certain beggar named Lazarus was laid at his gate, full of sores, and desiring to be fed with the crumbs that fell from the rich man’s table; yea, even the dogs . came and licked his sores. - And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and that he was carried away by the angels into Abraham’s bosom: _ and the rich man also died, and was buried. And in Hades he lifted up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Laz- arus in his bosom. And he eried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send — Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am in an- — guish in this flame. But Abraham said, *Son, — remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and Lazarus in like manner evil things: but now here he is comforted, and thou art in anguish. And *beside all this, be- tween us and you there is a great gulf fixed, that they which would pass from hence to you may not be able, and that none may cross over from thence to us. And he said, I pray thee — therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father’s house; for I have five brethren ; that he may testify unto them, lest they also — come into this place of torment. But Abra- — ham saith, They have Moses and the prophets ; . let them hear them. And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one go to them from the dead, they will repent. And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, if one rise from the dead. = And he said unto his disciples, It is impossi- ble but that occasions of stumbling should come: ff g th es 3 ln Mirae ee tke CH Oe OR ee Lane a I oD Hao Say | ea Sa rR NE Ce eee re eRe ee OTN Y ne, were pies , “hl SL Pig. ieee: ize , Vegi eke ein 4 he 1611 2 It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones. 3 9 Take heed to yourselves: “If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him, and if he repent, forgive him. 4. And if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent, thou shalt forgive him. . 6 And the Apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith. 6 ‘And the Lord said, If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this Sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea, and it should obey you. 7 But which of you having a servant ploughing, or feeding cattle, will say unto him by and by when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat? 8 And will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken: and afterward thou shalt eat and drink. | 9 Doth he thank that servant, because he did the things that were commanded him? I trow not. 10 So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants: we have done that which was our duty to do. 11 4 And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, that he passed through the midst of Samaria and Galilee. 12 And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off. 13 And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. 14 And when he saw them, he said unto them, “Go shew yourselves unto the Priests. And it came to pass, that as they went, they were cleansed. 15 And one of them when he saw that he was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glorified God, 16 And fell down on his face at his feet, giving him thanks: and he was a Samaritan. 17 And Jesus answering, said, Were there not ten cleansed, but where are the nine? 18 There are not found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger. 19 And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way, thy faith hath made thee whole. 20 4] And when he was demanded of the Phari- sees, when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them, and said, The kingdom of God cometh not || with observation. 21 Neither shall they say, Lo here, or lo there: for behold, the kingdom of God is || within you. 22 And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it. 23 ‘And they shall say to you, See here, or see there: Go not after them, nor follow them. _ Re ECe, “128 / es Pe ie ine ee he a ANNO DO MI NI 5 Matt. 18, 21. ¢ Matt. 17. 20. 4 Ley. 14. 2. | Or, with out- word shew, || Or, among you. ¢ Matt. 24. 23, 1 Gr. bond- servant, 2 Gr. bond- servants, 3 Or, as he was 4 Or, between & Or, There were none FOUNE oahu save this stranger. 6 Or, alien 7 Or, saved thee 8 Or, in the midst of you — bo 3 po Oo Or 10 16 17 18 19 20 1881 It were well for him if a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were thrown into the — sea, rather than that he should cause one’ of these little ones to stumble. Take heed to your- selves: if thy brother sin, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him. And if he sin against thee seven times in the day, and seven times turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him. . And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith. And the Lord said, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye would say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou rooted up, and be thou planted in the sea; and it would have obeyed you. But who is there of you, having a'servant ploughing or keeping sheep, that will say unto him, when he is come in from the field, Come straightway and sit down to meat; and will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; and atterward thou shalt eat and drmk? Doth he thank the ‘servant because he did the things that were commanded? Even so ye also, when ye shall have done all the things that are com- manded you, say, We are unprofitable *ser- vants; we have done that which it was our duty to do. : And it came to pass, *as they were on the way to Jerusalem, that he was passing *through the midst of Samaria and Galilee. And as he entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar off: and they lifted up their voices, saying, Jesus, Mas- ter, have merey on us. And when he saw them, he said unto them, Go and shew your- selves unto the priests, And it came to pass, as they went, they were cleansed. And one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned back, with a loud voice glorifying God; and he fell upon his face at his feet, giving him thanks: and he was a Samaritan. And Jesus answer- ing said, Were not the ten cleansed? but where are the nine? ° Were there none found that returned to give glory to God, save this *stran- ger? And he said unto him, Arise, and go thy way: thy faith hath ‘made thee whole. And being asked by the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God cometh, he answered them and _ said, The kingdom of God cometh not with’ ob- Lo, here! go servation: neither shall they say, Lo, here! or, There! for lo, the kingdom of God is *within you. And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see it. And they shall say to you, Lo, there! — not away, nor follow after them: mY. WE Fit Mi dg Ng tt INP aK od html farcte me hes 8 ay MS Saupe , Ce . ae s ; . ate Sore soe sthens ” ‘ Y % re : 7 5 bic ped i as ee “ a Si ior ro ee _Xvrite 9. papas 3} Lit 24 For as the lightning that lighteneth out of the one part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven: so shall also the Son of man be in his day. 25 But first must he suffer many things, and be rejected of this generation. 26 *And as it was in the days of Noe: be also in the days of the Son of man. 27 'They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark: and the flood came, and de- stroyed them all. - 28 ‘Likewise ‘also as it was in the days of Lot, they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded: 29 But the same day that Lot went out of Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and de- stroyed them all: 00 Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed. ol In that day he which shall be upon the house- top, and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away: and he that is in the field, let him likewise not return back. 32 "Remember Lot’s wife. 33 ‘Whosoever shall seek to save his life, shall . lose it, and whosoever shall lose his life, shall pre- serve it. 34 *I tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one bed; the one areal! be taken, the other | shall be left. 80 ‘Two women shall be grinding together; the one shall be taken, and the other left. 06 ||Two men shall be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left. 37 And they answered, and said unto him, ' Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Wheresoever the body is, thither will the Eagles be gathered together. CHAR... XVITL. AnD he spake a parable unto them, fo this end, . that men ought “always to pray, and not to faint, 2 Saying, There was in a city a Judge, which feared not God neither regarded man. ©} And there was a widow in that city, and she came unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adversary : 4 And he would not for a while. But afterward he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man, & Yet because this widow troubleth me, I willavenge her, lest by her continual coming she weary me. 6 And the Lord said, Hear what the unjust judge saith. 7 And shall not God avenge his own elect, which ery day and night unto him, though he bear long with them ? 8 I tell you that he will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless, when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth? 9 And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves ||that they, were righteous, ANNO DOMINI 33. so shall it | 7Ge.7- 9 Gen. 19. A Gen. 19. 26. + Matt. 16. 25, * Matt. 24. 40. || This 36th verse is wanting in most of the Greek copies. ’ Matt. 24, 28, 41 Thess. 5.17. || Or, as being righieous. 1 Some ancient authorities omit in his day. 2 Or, soul 3 Gr. save it alive. 4 Some ancient authorities add ver. 36 There shall be two men in the Jield ; the one shall be taken, and the other shali be left. 5 Or, vultures 6 Or, Do ine Justice of: and so in ver.d, 7, 8, 7 Gr. bruise. 8 Gr. the judge of un- righteousness. 9 Or, the faith 10 Gr. the rest. ns ie EN et , LY. > SP: ‘i os 1881 24 for as the lightning, when it lighteneth out of the one part under the heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven ; so shall the Son of man — 25 be tin his day.’ But first must he suffer many 26 things and be rejected of this generation. And as it came to pass in the days of Noah, even so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man. 27 They ate, they drank, they married, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noah en- tered into the ark, and the flood came, and de- 28 stroyed them all. Likewise even as it came to pass in the days of Lot; they ate, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, 29 they horided but in the day that Lot went out from Sodom it rained fire and brimstone 30 from heaven, and destroyed them all: after the same manner shall it be in the day that the 31 Son of man is revealed. In that day, he which shall be on the housetop, and his goods in the house, let him not go down to take them away: and let him that is in the field like- 2 wise not return back. Remember Lot’s wife. 3 Whosoever shall seek to gain his *life shall lose it: but whosoever shall lose his * life shall * pre- d4 serve it. I say unto you, In that night there shall be two men on one bed; the one shall be 80 taken, and the other shall be left. There shall be two women grinding together ; the one shall 37 be taken, and the other shall be left. And they answering say unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Where the body is, thither will the ’eagles also be gathered to- gether. {8 And he spake a parable unto them to the end that they ought always to pray, and not 2 to faint; saying, There was in a city a judge, which feared not God, and regarded not man: 3 and there was a widow in that city; and she came oft unto him, saying, °Avenge me of mine. 4 adversary. And he would not fora while: but afterward he said within himself, Though I fear — 5 not God, nor regard man; yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest she ’wear 6 me out by her ognnat coming. And the — Lord said, Hear what *the unrighteous judge saith. And shall not God avenge his elect, — which cry to him day and night, and he is © 8 long-suffering over them? I say unto you, that he will avenge them speedily. Howbeit “I when the Son of man cometh, shall he find _ *faith on the earth? 9 And he spake also this parable unto cer- tain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and et *all others at ye a , ae bas Se te Seis th et ss vases / buys j eagle fas Dine serial NN Laie Un al 1611 10 Two men went up into the Temple to pray, the one a Pharisee, and the other a Publican. 11 The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with him- self, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this Publican. 12 I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess. : 13 And the Publican standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven: but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner. 14 I tell you, this man went down to his house justified rather than the other: ’ For every one that exalteth himself, shall be abased: and he that hum- bleth himself, shall be exalted. 15 And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them: but when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them. 16 But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God. _ 17 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not recetve the kingdom of God as a little child, shall in no wise enter therein. 18 ‘And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? 19 And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good? None is good save one, that 7s God. 20 Thou knowest the commandments, Do not com- mit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and thy mother. 21 And he said, All these have I kept from my youth up. 22 Now when Jesus heard these things, he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one thing: Sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven, and come, follow me. 23 And when he heard this, he was very sorrowful, for he was very rich. 24 And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrow- | ful, he said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God! > 25 For it is easier for a camel -to go through a needle’s eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 26 And they that heard it, said, Who then can be saved ? 27 And he said, The things which are impossible with men, are possible with God. 28 “Then Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and fol- lowed thee. 29 And he said unto them, Verily, I say unto you, there is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God’s sake, 30 Who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life ever- lasting. 31 4\°Then he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and 128 5S ' b Matt. 23. 12. ¢ Matt. 19. 16, ¢ Matt. 19. 27. ¢ Matt. 20. 17. 1 Or, be propitiated 2 Or, the sinner 8 Or, Teacher 4 Or, ou own homes 5 Or, age IgGl cts is 10 Two men went up into the temple to pray; the 11 one a Pharisee, and the other a publican. The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank~thee, that I am not as the rest of men, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or eyen 12 as this publican. I fast twice in the week; I 13 give tithes of all that I get. But the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote his breast, say- 14 ing, God, ‘be merciful to me ?a sinner. I say unto you, This- man went down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be humbled; but he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. 15 And they brought unto him also their babes, that he should touch them: but when the dis- ciples saw it, they rebuked them. But Jesus called them unto him, saying, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: 17 for of such is the kingdom of God. Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the _kingdom of God as a little child, he shall in no wise enter therein. 18 And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good * Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? 19 And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me 20 good? none is good, save one, even God. Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit- adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honour thy father and mother. 1 And he said, All these things have I observed 22 from my youth up. And when Jesus heard it, he said unto him, One thing thou lackest yet: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: 23 and come, follow me. But when he heard these things, he became exceeding sorrowful; for he was very rich. And Jesus seeing him said, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God! For it is easier for a camel to enter in through a needle’s eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. And they that heard it said, Then who can be saved? 27 But he said, The things which are impossible with men are possible with God. And Peter said, Lo, we have left ‘our own, and followed thee. And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or wife, or brethren, or parents, or children, for the kingdom of God’s sake, who shall not re- ecive manifold more in this time, and in the *world to come eternal life. | dl And he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and 16 50 a _ Whe a 7 ia FS soe : : pore Saree | ep ace LO EE GER 5 en ccc ne Sh SIE a) tl er BS re “nee dees * es = 3 A fy ish SPA are ie oe spe pn ae am ® 13. CHRIST ENTERING JERUSALEM.—Joun xu. il IN i ih il Hi 4 ne SN \ \\ Te ii) i | ht rrerereNTTTTH HUM UntT Siero .— === PUTTIN Tritt ere ea | | lh mam : : | ie licked his sores.”—LUKE xvi. 21. ORIGINAL.—Gust. Dore. LAZA ROS CAC Ebr IIOUSE. | hie BiH pul i emi a ee | “Desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man’s table: moreover the dogs came and is om »! ’ ye teas 4 as = ee SD ae ee ee Se ‘aug te) ebb, eal a S§ LUKE-_XIX. 10, 1611 all things that are written by the Prophets concern- ing the son of man, shall be accomplished. 32 For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and spitted on: 33 And they shall scourge him, and put him to death, and the third day he shall rise again. 34 And they understood none of these things: and this saying was hid from them, neither knew they the things which were spoken. 30 Y/And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side, begging, 36 And hearing the multitude pass by, he asked what it meant. 37 And they told him that Jesus, of Nazareth passeth by. 38 And he cried, saying, Jesus thou son of David, have mercy on me. 59 And they which went before, rebuked him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried so much the more, Thou son of David, have mercy on me. 40 And Jesus stood and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he was come near, he asked him, 41 Saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my sight. 42 And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight, thy faith hath saved thee. 43 And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, glorifying God: and all the people when they saw it, gave praise unto God. CHAP. XIX. ND Jesus entered, and passed through Jer- icho. 2 And behold, there was a man named Zaccheeus, which was the chief among the Publicans, and he was rich, 3 And he sought to see Jesus who he was, and could not for the press, because he was little of stature. 4 And he ran before, and climbed up into a syco- more tree to see him, for he was to pass that way. 5 And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up and saw him, and said unto him, Zaccheeus, make haste, and come down, for to day I must abide at thy house. 6 And he made haste, and came down, and re- ceived him joyfully. : 7 And when they saw it, they all murmured, say- ing, That he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner. 8 And Jaccheus stood, and said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor, and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold. 9 And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, forsomuch as he also is the son 4 % of Abraham. ANNO ask: Neat oak f Matt. 20, 29, @ Matt. 18. 11. 1 Or, through 2 Or, saved thee 1881 all the things that are written ‘by the prophets shall be accomplished unto the Son of man. For he shall be delivered up unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and shamefully entreated, and spit upon: and they shall scourge and kill him: and the third day he shall rise again. and this saying was hid from them, and they perceived not the things that were said. 35 And it came to pass, as he drew nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging: and hearing a multitude going by, he inquired what this meant. And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by. And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou son of David, have 39 mercy on me. And they that went before re- buked him, that he should hold his peace: but he cried out the more a great deal, Thou son of David, have mercy on me. And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he was come near, he asked him, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my 42 sight. And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy 43 sight: thy faith hath *made thee whole. And immediately he received his sight, and fol- lowed him, glorifying God: and all the peo- ple, when they saw it, gave praise unto God. 19 And he entered and was passing through 2 Jericho. And behold, a man called by name Zaccheeus; and he was a chief publican, and 3 he was rich. And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for the crowd, because 4 he was little of stature. And he ran on before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: 5 for he was to pass that way. And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and said unto him, Zaccheeus, make haste, and come down; for 6 to-day I must abide at thy house. And he made haste, and came down, and received him 7 joyfully. And when they saw it, they all mur- He is gone in to lodge with a 8 man that is a sinner. And Zaccheus stood, and said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have wrongfully Soe aught of any man, I restore 9 fourfold. And Jesus said unto him, To-day is salvation come to this house, forasmuch as he also is a son of Abraham. For the Son of man came to seek and to save that which was 40 mured, saying, 10 And they understood none of these things; F gh Sty “LUKE 1611 11 And as they heard these things, he added, and spake a parable, because he was nigh to J erusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of God should immediately appear. 12 °He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country, to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return. 13 And he called his ten servants, and delivered them ten || pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come. 14 But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us. 15 And it came to pass, that when he was returned, having received the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be called unto him, to whom he had given the money, that he might know how much every man had gained by trading. 16 Then came the first, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds. 17 And he said unto him, Well, thou good servant: because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities. 18 And the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds. 19 And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities. 20 And another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy pound which I have kept laid up in a napkin: 21 For I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest wp that thou layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow. 22 And he saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant: Thou knewest that I was an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow. 23 Wherefore then gavest not thou my money into the bank, that at my coming I might have required mine own with usury? 24 And he said unto them that stood by, Take from him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds. 25 And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds. 26 For I say unto you, ‘That unto every one which hath, shall be given, and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him. 27 But those mine enemies which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me. 28 4] And when he had thus spoken, he went be- fore, ascending up to Jerusalem. 29 “And it came to pass when he was come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples, 30 Saying, Go ye into the village over against you, in the which at your entering ye shall find a Colt tied, whereon yet never man sat: loose him, Gopeand bring-himahither, «uo socoas wig tunes ie Fee ANNO DOMINI + Matt. 25, 14. || Mina, here translated a pound, is twelve ounces and an half, which ac- cording to five shillings the ounce, is three . pounds two shillings six pence. ¢ Matt. 13.12. @ Matt. 21.1. 1 Gr. bond- servants. 2 Mina, here translated a pound, is equal to one hundred drachmas. See ch. xv. 8. 3 Gr. bond- servant, 4 Gr. the other. § Or, I should have gone and required — 11 12 13 16 17 18 19 20 1881 : a And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they supposed that the kingdom of God was immediately to appear. He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country, to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return. And he called ten ‘servants of his, and gave them ten *pounds, and said unto them, Trade ye herewith till I come. But his citizens hated him, and sent an ambassage after him, saying, We will not that this man reign over us. And it came to pass, when he was come back again, having received the kingdom, that he commanded these ‘servants, unto whom he had given the money, to be called to him, that he might know what they had gained by trading. And the first came before him, saying, Lord, thy pound hath made ten pounds more. And he said unto him, Well done, thou good *servant: because thou wast found faithful in a very little, have thou author- ity over ten cities. And the second came, say-— ing, Thy pound, Lord, hath made five pounds. And he said unto him also, Be thou also over five cities. And ‘another came, saying, Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I kept laid up in a napkin: for I feared thee, because thou art an austere man: thou takest up that thou layedst ~*~ not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow. He saith unto him, Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked *servant. Thou knewest that I am an austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping that I did not sow; then wherefore gavest thou not my money into the bank, and °I at my coming should have required it with interest? And he said unto them that stood by, Take away from. him the pound, and give it unto him that hath the ten pounds. And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds. I say unto you, that unto every one that hath shall be given; but from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken away from him. Howbeit these mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me. And when he had thus spoken, he went on before, going up to Jerusalem. And it came to pass, when he drew nigh unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount that is called the mount of Olives, he sent two of the disciples, saying, Go your way into the _ village over against you; in the which as ye enter ye shall find a colt tied, wh 3 ereon no ) se hi ma, and ; 1611 sei 31 And if any man ask you, Why do’ ye loose him? Thus shall ye say unto him, Because the Lord hath need of him. 382 And they that were sent, went their way, and found even as he had said unto them. 33 And as they were loosing the Colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the Colt? 34 And they said, The Lord hath need of him. 85 And they brought him to Jesus: ,and they cast their garments upon the Colt, and they set Jesus thereon. 386 And as he went, they spread their clothes in the way. 387 And when he was come nigh even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice, for all the mighty works that they had seen, 33 Saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the Name of the Lord, peace in heaven, and glory in the Highest. 39 And some of the Pharisees from among the mul- titude said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples. 40 And he answered, and said unto them, I tell you, that if these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately ery out. 41 4; And when he was come near, he beheld the city and wept over it, _ 42 Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto _ thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes. ae” ee Te, 43 For the days shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side, 44 And shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy children within thee: and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another, because thou knew- ~ est not the time of thy visitation. 45 *And he went into the Temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought, 46 Saying unto them, It is written, My house is the house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of thieves. 47 And he taught daily in the Temple. But the chief Priests and the Scribes, and the chief of the people sought to destroy him, 48 And could not find what they might do: for! all the people || were very attentive to hear him. CHL ACP Re ND “it came to pass, that on one of those days, as he taught the people in the Temple, and preached the Gospel, the chief Priests and the Scribes came upon him, with the Elders, 2 And spake unto him, saying, Tell us, by what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that » gave thee this authority ? 3 And he answered, and said unto them, I will also ask you one thing, and answer me. ,a é 4 The Baptism of John, was it from heaven, or PS; pie AAS aie rats 6 a at 2 they reasoned with themselves, saying, If “) eat ro, r is he ie are “ary \ 7 ee i, ANNO DOMINI 33, 4 caer peeeraceal ok 6 D2 55) o4 DO 56 40 41 42 44 ¢Matt.21.12. | 4/5 AG 47 48 || Or, hanged on him. 4 Matt. 21. 23. 2, 1 Gr. powers. 2 Or, Teacher 3 3 Or, O that bnew | 4 4 Gr palisade. Gr. word... ’ i, 2 as vy i a =a roe ae 5 And they reasoned with themselves, saying, te ig Peete a gl 6 eth Lal rine ete ie WK Me a ; c ig é ie ety ay mee se 1881 And if any one ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say, The Lord hath need of him. And they that were sent went away, and found even as he had said unto them. And as they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colt? And they said, The Lord hath need of him. And they brought him to Jesus: and they threw their garments upon the colt, and set Jesus thereon. And as he went, they spread their garments in the way. And as he was now drawing nigh, even at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole mul- titude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the ‘mighty works ‘which they had seen; saying, Blessed 7s the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest. And some of the Pharisees from the multitude said unto him, *Master, rebuke thy disciples. And he answered and said, I tell you that, if these shall hold their peace, the stones will ery out. And when he drew nigh, he saw the city and wept over it, saying, °If thou hadst known in this day, even thou, the things which belong unto peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes. or the days shall come upon thee, when thine enemies shall cast up a ‘bank about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side, and shall dash thee to the ground, and thy children within thee; and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; be- cause thou knewest not the time of thy visitation. And he entered into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold, saying unto them, It is written, And my house shall be a house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of robbers. And he was teaching daily in the temple. But — the chief priests and the scribes and the principal men of the people sought to destroy him: and they could not find what they might do; for the people all hung upon him, listening. 4) And it came to pass, on one of the days, as he was teaching the people in the temple, and preaching the gospel, there came upon him the chief priests and the seribes with the elders; and they spake, saying unto him, Tell us: By what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority? And he answered and said unto them, I also will ask you a “question; and tell me: The baptism of John, was it from heayen, or from men? cH Wed . “i he Ut ee hae ay ai a x Pa? = Bs Pe yt Tee tag cy apes a peo oe If: any pr les ee ial Fall Leer? Sy aes Dee Farce? eave, th » . a he 4 aby el Sse areas : es a. a eee _ Cesar the things which be Ceesar’s the things which be God’. se ¥ Ley ¢ ‘ c OB thd eae et aS ne Oe oben ete | Me vken : wan yi Oitiabay Pa ca ald tre teh SN ae ee 1 Dit i a . - Wee ae , a CEE me Pee Cy ars a = a ~ Aeris ot q : i Tt a ef , ee w . Pye ONES e Ce 4 F ee 1611 we shall say, From heaven, he will say, Why then believed ye him not? 6 Butand if we say, Of men, all the people will stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a Prophet. 7 And they answered, that they could not tell whence 2 was. 8 And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. 9 Then began he to speak to the people this para- ble: ?A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it forth to husbandmen, and went into a far country for a long time. | 10 And at the season, he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard, but the husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty. 11 And again he sent another servant, and they beat him also, and entreated him shamefully, and sent him away empty. 12 And again he sent the third, and they wounded him also, and cast him out. 13 Then said the lord of the vineyard, What shall Ido? I will send my beloved son: it may be they will reverence him when they see him. 14 But when the husbandmen saw him, they rea- soned among themselves, saying, This is the heir, come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. 15 So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vineyard do unto them ? 16 He shall come and destroy these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to others. And when they heard it, they said, God forbid. 17 And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, °The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner? 18 Whosoever shall fall upon that stone, shall be broken : but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. 19 “And the chief Priests and the Scribes the same hour sought to lay hands on him, and they feared the people: for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against them. 20 And they watched him, and sent forth spies, which should feign themselves just men, that they might take hold of his words, that so they might deliver him unto the power and authority of the governor. 21 And they asked him, saying, “Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither accept- est thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God || truly. 22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto Cesar, or no? 23 But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto | = them, Why tempt ye me? 24 Shew me a ||penny: whose image and _super- scription hath it? They answered, and said, Ceesar’s. 25 And he said unto them, Render therefore unto , and unto God Di eta ee tat ANNO DOMINI 33. ’ Matt. 21.33. ¢ Ps. 118, 22, 4 Matt. 22. 16. || Or, of atruth. || See Matt. 18. 28. 1 Gr. bond- servant, 2 Gr. Be it not 50. 3 Or, Teacher 4 See marginal ™/ eas Pye) dee, eae note on Matt. es aoe » Aart 5: aoe ese Le >i he ee 2 a S ‘ J int Pe oe . ee Sev “ ae a i sae A

Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Is- cariot, being of the number of the twelve. 4 And he went his way, and communed with the chief Priests and captains, how he might betray him unto them. 5 And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money. 6 And he promised, and sought opportunity to be- tray him unto them ||in the absence of the multitude. 7 4°Then came the day of unleayened bread, when the Passover must be killed. 8 And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the Passover, that we may eat. 9 And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare? 10 And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water, follow him into the house where he entereth in. 11 And ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, The Master saith unto thee, Where is the guestcham- _ ber where I shall eat the pics C ? over with my disci sy) 2 4 Or, Teacher Si a LAN ta pial sy ia ae ily ‘ ‘ 5 al es ; a7 (= al ele Oars es wr 9 ene fe ates SB i tee bs aera tose ba eek Sandie AP ON ae ee Be Ce Ory eee he, | 8 VG , Poke : CLL Tt} : Ot ee: i. e ‘ 1S roe . o . , ‘ ANNO DOMINI vo. a Matt. 26.2. > Matt. 26. 14. || Or, without tumult. ¢ Matt. 26.17. 1 Or, expiring 2 Gr. the in- habited earth. 3 Or, without tunvult { ra bebe Ao ie = aia deat 5 opt went ei Seas ie gi ee a ~ 19 cme set 1611 86 Then said he unto them, But now he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one. : 37 For I say unto you, that this that is written must yet be accomplished in me, "And he was reckoned among the transgressors: For the things concerning me have an end. 38 And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough. 39 4" And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives, and his disciples also fol- lowed him. 40 °And when he was at the place, he said unto them, Pray, that ye enter not into temptation. 41 And he was withdrawn from them about a stone’s cast, and kneeled down, and prayed, 42 Saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless, not my will, but thine be done. 43 And there appeared an Angel unto him from heaven, strengthening him. 44 And being in an agony, he prayed more earnestly, and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground. 45 And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for sorrow, 46 And said unto them, Why sleep ye? and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. 47 4 And while he yet spake, ?behold, a multi- tude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew near unto Jesus, Rise, ~to kiss him. 48 But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the son of man with a kiss? 49 When they which were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword? 50 4 And one of them smote the servant of the high Priest, and cut off his right ear. 51 And Jesus answered, and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and healed him. 52 Then Jesus said unto the chief Priests, and captains of the Temple, and the Elders which were come to him, Be ye come out as against a thief, with swords and staves ? | 53 When. I was daily with you in the Temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me: but this is your hour, and the power of darkness. 54 9%Then took they him, and led him, and brought him into the high Priest’s house, and Pe- ter followed afar off. 55 "And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and were set down together, Pe- ter sat down among them. 56 But a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and said, This man was also with him. re ~ Soe EAE rea) al ~ a 4 ie ere 4 And he denied him, saying, Woman, I know . be = Lb he i hepa: ahs 2 nim now. a poe nds = ae 4 STO = ep Adak ASE : Na 2 poet nL EE 7 BS 138 ee AN SS ae PM fie ae ler ile as etek Sa ho) BAR hh ee Heck. — 7S Cae ae * ish 5 J oo. _ < > > ¥ ¥ a 1D a Se eRe STR Rp Rs 1 Se iS TO BE Di ES AR PSR a ae Se PE ES SEE Ee eee ne Oe Oe ae ANNO a le m Ts. 53.12. ” Matt. 26. 36. ° Matt. 26. 41. P Matt. 26. 47. : servant, + em rt lhe Rates EA) eae a : @ Matt. 26. 57. r Matt. 26. 69. 1 Or, and he that hath no sword, let him sell his cloak, and buy one. 2 Gr. end. 3 Many’ ancient authorities omit ver. 43, 44, 4 Gr. hond- 167 But he " oN Hes ey Roe | ot" ee : he Pee A ~ ey, No 1881 36 And he said unto them, But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise a wallet: ‘and he that hath none, let him sell his cloak, and buy a sword. For I say unto you, that this which is written must be fulfilled in me, And he was reckoned with transgressors: for that which concerneth me hath ?fulfilment. — And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. . And he said unto them, It is enough. And he came out, and went, as his custom was, unto the mount of Olives; and the disci- ples also followed him. the place, he said unto them, Pray that ye enter not into temptation. And he was parted from them about a stone’s cast; and he kneeled down and prayed, saying, Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done. *And there appeared unto him an angel from heaven, strengthening him. And being in an agony he prayed more. earnestly : and his sweat became as it were great 45 +f drops of blood falling down upon the ground. — 45 And when he rose up from his prayer, he came unto the disciples, and found them sleeping for sorrow, and said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise and pray, that ye enter not into temptation. 47 While he yet spake, behold, a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them; and he drew near unto Jesus to kiss him. But Jesus said unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss? Je-h Se, Ls lie Nein eS ate, And when he was at aw po. ia ya ‘e = aa s it i = a : : K a i, % os Se ou? a aha 49 And when they that were about him saw what would follow, they said, Lord, shall we smite 50 with the sword? And a certain one of them smote the ‘servant of the high priest, and — 51 struck off his right ear. But Jesus answered es and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched 52 his ear, and healed him. And Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, — a and elders, which were come against him, Are ye come out, as against a robber, with swords a When I was daily with you in ~ the temple, ye stretched not forth your hands : a against me: but this is your hour, and the and staves? power of darkness. 5 Peter followed afar off. And when they had kindled a-fire in the midst of the court, and had sat down together, Peter sat in the midst ly upon him, said, This man also was with him. denied, saying, Woman, I know him 1 PEey, < so ah “gi at XG Tele ven ea i aM 3 tN cca aia ig mae ares) aoe re ™, 4 a 7 Ste 2 at And they seized him, and led him away, and e, brought him into the high priest’s house. But of them. And a certain maid seeing him as he 1a sat in the light of the fire, and looking stedfast- _. but he answered him nothing. — 1611 said, Thou art also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not. 59 And about the space of one hour after, another confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this fellow also was with him; for he is a Galileean. 60 And Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately while he yet spake, the cock crew. 61 And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter; and Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 62 And Peter went out, and wept bitterly. 63 4] And the men that held Jesus mocked him, and smote him. 64 And when they had blindfolded him, they struck him on the face, and asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is it that smote thee? 65 And many other things blasphemously spake they against him. 66 4] “And as soon as it was day, the Elders of the people, and the chief Priests and the Sctibes came together, and led him into their Council, saying, 67 Art thou the Christ? Tell us. And he said unto them, If I tell you, you will not believe. 6& And if I also ask you, you will not answer me, nor let me go. 69 Hereafter shall the son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God. 70 Then said they all, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, ‘Ye say that I am. 71 And they said, What need we any further witness? For we ourselves have heard of his own mouth. GHA PX Xa ND the whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate. | 2 And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Cesar, saying, that he himself is Christ a king. 3 “And Pilate asked him, saying, king of the Jews? said, Thou sayest it. 4 Then said Pilate to the chief Priests, and to the people, I find no fault in this man. 5 And they were the more fierce, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place. 6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man were a Galilean. 7 And as soon as he knew that he belonged unto Herod’s jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at that time. 8 §] And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad, for he was desirous to see him of a long sea- son, because he had heard many things of him, and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by him. 9 Then he questioned with him in many words, rt thou the And he answered him, and 58 And after a little while another saw him, and Dds | —"—|58 And after a little while another saw him, | * Matt. 27. 1. t Mark 14. 62. @ Matt. 27. 11. 1 Gr. him. 2Or, Ye say it, because I am. 3 Or, an an- ointed king 4Gr.sign. — 188 and said, Thou also art one of them. But Pe- o9 ter said, Man, Iam not. And after the space of about one hour another confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this man also was with him: 60 for he is a Galilean. But Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, 61 while he yet spake, the cock crew. And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how ~ that he said unto him, Before the cock crow 62 this day, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly. 63 And the men that held ‘Jesus mocked him, 64 and beat him. And they blindfolded him, and asked him, saying, Prophesy: who is he that Go struck thee? And many other things spake they against him, reviling him. 66 And as soon as it was day, the assembly of the elders of the people was gathered together, both chief priests and scribes; and they led 67 him away into their council, saying, [f thou art the Christ, tell us. But he said unto them, If 68 I tell you, ye will not believe: and if I ask you, 69 ye will not answer. But from henceforth shall the Son of man be seated at the right hand of 70 the power of God. And they all said, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them, 71 *Yesay that Lam. And they said, What further need have we of witness? for we ourselves have heard from his own mouth. 28 And the whole company of them rose up, 2 and brought him before Pilate. And they began to accuse him, saying, We found this man per- verting our nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Cesar, and saying that he himself is *Christ a king. And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he an- 4 swered him and said, Thou sayest. And Pilate said unto the chief priests and the multitudes, 5 I find no fault in this man. But they were the eh) more urgent, saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Judea, and beginning 6 from Galilee even unto this place. But when Pilate heard it, he asked whether the man were 7 a Galilean. And when he knew that he was of Herod’s jurisdiction, he sent him unto Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem in these days. 8 Now when Herod saw Jesus, he was ex- ceeding glad: for he was of a long time de- sirous to see him, because he had heard con- cerning him; and he hoped to see some ‘mir- 9 acle done by him. answered him nothi Ne GN een go cad Oy 2 Pa And he questioned him a reP, as 1611 10 And the chief Priests and Scribes. stood, and vehemently accused him. 11 And Herod with his men of war set him at nought, and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate. 12 4 And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends together; for before, they were at enmity between themselves. 13 4|’And Pilate, when he had called together the chief Priests, and the rulers, and the people, 14 Said unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people, and behold, I, having examined him before you, have found no fault in this man, touching those things whereof ye accuse him. 15 No, nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him, and lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him. 16 I will therefore chastise him, and release him. 17 For of necessity he must release one unto them at the Feast. 18 And they cried out all at once, saying, Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas, 19 Who for a certain sedition made in the city, and for murder, was cast in prison. 20 Pilate therefore willing to release Jesus, spake again to them: 21 But they, cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. 22 And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath he done? I have found no cause of death in him, I will therefore chastise him, and let him go. 23 And they were instant with loud voices, re- quiring that he might be crucified: and the voices of them, and of the chief Priests prevailed. 24 And Pilate || gave sentence that it should be as they required. 25 And he released unto them, him that for se- dition and murder was cast into prison, whom they had desired, but he delivered Jesus to their will. 26 °And as they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus. 27 “| And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and la- mented him. _ 23 But Jesus turning unto them, said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for your- selves, and for your children. 29 For behold, the days are coming, in the which they shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck. 30 “Then shall they begin to say to the moun- tains, Fall on us, and to the hills, Cover us. o1 ‘For if they do these things in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry? 32 ‘And there were also two other, malefuctors, i led with him, to be put to death. os Ling meee) Fi ey were come to the place whic 5 Matt. 27. 23, || Or, assented. ¢ Matt. 27. 32. @ Ts, 2.19. Hos. 10. 8. Rey. 6. 16. e¢{ Pet.4.17. F Matt. 27. 38. 1 Many ancient authorities insert ver. 17 Now he mast needs release unto them at the feast one prisoner. Others add the same words after verctosas 10 11 O2 33 re ene PSN ea ita? 7 Ls ee 1881 ws And the chief priests and the scribes stood, vehemently accusing him. And Herod with his soldiers set him at nought, and mocked him, and arraying him in gorgeous apparel sent him back to Pilate. And Herod and Pilate became friends with each other that very day: for before they were at enmity between them- selves. $ And Pilate called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people, and said unto them, Ye brought unto me this. man, as one that perverteth the people: and behold, I, hay- ing examined him before you, found no fault in a this man touching those things whereof ye ac- cuse him: no, nor yet Herod: for he sent him back unto us; and behold, nothing worthy of death hath been done by him. I will therefore chastise him, and release him.’ But they cried i out all together, saying, Away with this man, and release unto us Barabbas: one who for a certain insurrection made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison. And Pilate spake unto them again, desiring to release Jesus; but they shouted, saying, Crucify, crucify him. And he said unto them the third time, Why, what evil hath this man done? I have found no cause of death in him: I will therefore chas- tise him and release him. But they were instant with loud voices, asking that he might be cruci- fied. And their voices prevailed. And Pilate gave sentence that what they asked for should — be done. And he released him that for insur- rection and murder had been cast into prison, whom they asked for; but Jesus he delivered _ _ up to their will. 43 And when they led him away, they laid hold upon one Simon of Cyrene, coming from the e country, and laid on him the cross, to bear it) after Jesus. » And there followed him a great multitude of : the people, and of women who bewailed and la- pe mented him. But Jesus turning unto them — said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, fe but weep for yourselves, and for your children. 4 For behold, the days are coming, in which they “4 shall say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the breasts that never gave q suck. Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us; and to the hills, Cover us. For if they do these things in the green — tree, what shall be done in the dry? And there were also two others, malefactors, led with him to be put to death. | _ And when they came unto the place which bed Wh iene: SLO te tt Se A eres “te > St = 7 Soe ert ae, ims Peel Lat =e fe 3:55 And the women also which came with 1611 c ; - is called || Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left. 34 4 Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do: And they parted his raiment, and cast lots. 30 And the people stood beholding, and the rulers also with them derided him, saying, He saved oth- ers, let him save himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God. 36 And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, and offering him vinegar, 37 And saying, If thou be the king of the Jews, save thyself. 38 And a superscription also was written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 59 §| And one of the malefactors, which were hanged, railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself and us. 40 But the other answering, rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation ? 41 And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds, but this man hath done noth- ing amiss. 42 And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom. 43 And Jesus said unto him, Verily, I say unto thee, to day shalt thou be with me in Paradise. 44 And it was about the sixth hour, and there was a darkness over all the ||earth, until the ninth hour. 45 And the Sun was darkened, and the veil of the temple was rent in the midst. 46 §| And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, ’Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: And having said thus, he gave up the ghost. 47 Now when the Centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a right- eous man. ’ 48 And all the people that came together to that sight, beholding the things which were done, smote their breasts, and returned. 49 And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, stood afar off, beholding these things. 50 4," And behold, there was a man named Joseph, a counsellor, and he was a good man, and a just. Ol (The same had not consented to the counsel and deed of them) he was of Arimathea, a city of the Jews (who also himself waited for the kingdom of God.) 62 This man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. 53 And he took it down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a Sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid. d4 And that day was the Preparation, and the Sabbath drew on. | J \ = 0 Soo: - re ea V3 eS oe Be ata fo eee" cap a Bet ANNO DOMINI 33. | Or, the place of a skull, || Or, land. 9 Ps, 81.5, h Matt. 27.57. 1 According to the Latin, Calvary, which has the same meaning. 2 Some ancient authorities omit And Jesus said, futher, forgive them ; for they know not what they do. 3 Some ancient ‘ authorities read into thy kingdom. 4 Or, earth 5 Gr. the sun Sailing. © Or, sanctuary 7 Or, And Jesus, crying with a loud voice, said 8 Gr. began todawn. d4 37 08 oo 40 4] 43 4-4 45 48 49 nah ts 2a aa a RB ok Sti ld, | x 3 site t= spite tL ae a is called *The skull, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand and the other on the left. *And Jesus said, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And parting his garments among them, they cast lots. And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also scoffed at him, saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if this is the Christ of God, his chosen. And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, offering him vinegar, and saying, If thou art the King of the Jews, save thyself. And there was also a superscription over him, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 3 And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying, Art not thou the Christ? save thyself and us. But the other answered, and rebuking him said, Dost thou not even fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation? And we indeed justly ; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss. And he said, Jesus, remember me when thou comest “in thy kingdom. And he said unto him, Ver- ily I say unto thee, To-day shalt thou be with me in Paradise. | And it was now about the sixth hour, and a darkness came over the whole ‘land until the ninth hour, °the sun’s light failing: and the veil of the °temple was rent in the midst. 7And _ when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit: and having said this, he gave up the ghost. — And when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man. And all the multitudes that came together to this sight, when they beheld the things that were done, returned smiting their breasts. And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed with him from Gali- lee, stood afar off, seeing these things. . And behold, a man named Joseph, who was a councillor, a good man and a righteous (he had not consented to their counsel and deed), a man of Arimathea, a city of the Jews, who was looking for the kingdom of God: this man went to Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. And he took it down, and wrapped it in a linen cloth, and laid him in a tomb that was hewn in 9 stone, where never man had yet lain. Anditwas | the day of the Preparation, and the sabbath *drew Is a, ay 2 A 7, Se te ee a ee a | i *) : s . Lt - ety Page ae x 3%. 28 PS omer? UT Pa ee ey ey ee ee : A 4 ¥ ae ; cM Woe ee f 1 — + ane ~) A TOME Be lea " NOT ey i OV 7, 20. 1611 from Galilee, followed after, and beheld the Sep- ulchre, and how his body was laid. 56 And they returned, and prepared spices and ointments, and rested the Sabbath day, according to the commandment. CoH ALE XC ENS OE “upon the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the Sepulchre, bringing the spices which they had prepared, and certain others with them. 2 And they found the stone rolled away from the Sepulchre. 3 And they entered in, and found not the body of the Lord Jesus. 4 And it. came to pass, as they were much per- plexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments. 5 And as they were afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, Why seek ye || the living among the dead? 6 He is not here, but is risen: ’ Remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee, 7 Saying, The Son of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again. 8 And they remembered his words, 9 And returned from the Sepulchre, and told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest. 10 It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and other women that were with them, which told these things unto the Apostles. 11 And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and they believed them not. 12 °Then arose Peter, and ran unto the Sepulchre, and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself at that which was come to pass. 13 4 “And behold, two of them went that same day to a village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusalem about threescore furlongs. 14 And they talked together of all these things which had happened. 15 And it came to pass, that while they com- muned together, and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them. 16 But their eyes were holden, that they should not know him. 17 And he said unto them, What manner of com- munications are these that ye have one to another as ye walk, and are sad? 18 And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering, said unto him, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass there in these days? 19 And he said unto them, What things? And ANNO DOMINI 33. a Matt. 28. 1. || Or, him that liveth, b’ Matt. 17. 23. ¢ John 20. 6. @ Mark 16, 12. 1 Some ancient authorities omit of the Lord Jesus. 2Gr.him that liveth. 3 Some ancient authorities omit He is . not here, but is risen. 4 Some ancient authorities omit from the tomb. . 5 Some ancient authorities omit ver. 12. 6 Or, departed, wondering with himself 7 Gr. What words are these that ye exchange one with another. 1881 out of Galilee, followed after, and beheld 56 the tomb, and how his body was laid. And they returned, and prepared spices and oint- ments. And on the sabbath they rested according to %4 the commandment. But on the first day of the — week, at early dawn, they came unto the tomb, bringing the spices which they had prepared. 2 And they found the stone rolled away from the 3 tomb. And they entered in, and found not the 4 body ‘of the Lord Jesus. And it came to pass, while they were perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in dazzling apparel: 5 and as they were affrighted, and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them, 6 Why seck ye *the living among the dead? *He is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee, 7 saying that the Son of man must be delivered up into the hands of sinful men, and be cruci- fied, and the third day rise again. And they 9 remembered his words, and returned *from the tomb, and told all these things to the eleven, and to all the rest. Now they were Mary Magda- lene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James: and the other women with them told these things unto the apostles. And these words appeared in their sight as idle talk ; and they disbelieved them. °But Peter arose, and ran unto the tomb; and stooping and looking in, he seeth the linen cloths by themselves; and he ‘departed to his home, wondering at that which was come to pass. And behold, two of them were going that very day to a village named Emmaus, which was threescore furlongs from Jerusalem. And they communed with each other of all these things which had happened. And it came to pass, while they communed and questioned to- CO 10 11 12 13 14 gether, that Jesus himself drew near, and went 16 17 with them. But their eyes were holden that they should not know him. And he said unto them, 7 What communications are these that ye have one with another, as ye walk? And they 18 stood still, looking sad. And one of them, named Cleopas, answering said unto him, * Dost — thou alone sojourn in Jerusalem and not know the things which are come to pass there in these days? And he said unto them, What things? And they said unto him, The things concerning 19 they said unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, | jovsjou x ? : by se sojourn we 55 : ° . which was a Prophet, mighty in deed and word be-| 92.7, J esus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty — A _ fore God, and all the people. pees: thom mobi. in deed and word before God and all the people: - 20 And how the chief Priests and our rulers de-|“"* | 20 and how the chief priests and our rulers de- © ; ; eg oe Poona saa sit Pas bode, epee es ps eh red ene oS te® Oe as ae 141 EARS a ib ? wey “ J . ke ea} ee oe ea, Bai ng? ron, aR bhes sp . eee MS Bo oe Tin: e ty Sg BPE , a c ay 4 Pa eke UN, © ary + PE Oe Tee eee Pek ey aN gee ee wy BLK SEC AP ee hoy A We al ay oe bth 7 ee 7 nr 1611 livered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him. 21 But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel: and beside all this, to day is the third day since these things were done. 22 Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished, which were early at the Sepul- chre: 23 And when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of Angels, which said that he was alive. 24 And certain of them which were with us, went to the Sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said, but him they saw not. 25 Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the Prophets have spoken: 26 Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory? 27 And beginning at Moses, and all the Prophets, he expounded unto them in all the Scriptures, the things concerning himself. 28 And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went, and he made as though he would have gone further. 29 But they.constrained him, saying, Abide with us, for it is towards evening, and the day is far spent: And he went in, to tarry with them. 30 And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. 31 And their eyes were opened, and they knew him, and he || vanished out of their sight. 32 And they said one unto another, Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the Scriptures ? 33 And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered togeth- er, and them that were with them, 34 Saying, The Lord is riseneindeed, and hath appeared to Simon. ) 30 And they told what things were done in the way, and how he was known of them in breaking of bread. 36 4° And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. 37 But they were terrified, and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit. 38 And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled, and why do thoughts arise in your hearts ? 39 Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I my- self: handle me, and see, for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have. - 40 And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet. 41 And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat ? 42 And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb. 43 And he took it, and did eat before them. | eps ie 142 Ge ae e sree hh at ne ti eh at ANNO- DOMINI Or, ceased to be seen of them. ¢ Mark 15.14, 1 Or, after 2 Or, loaf 3 Some ancient authorities omit and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. 4 Some ancient authorities omit ver. 40. 5 Many ancient authorities add anda honeycomb. — o7 38 oo 40 41 42 43 broiled fish’, And he took it, and did eat be- j=. fone “them: syd, seni se pie Its lacus 1881 livered him up to be condemned to death, and crucified him. But we hoped that it was he which should redeem Israel. Yea and beside all this, it is now the third day since these things came to pass. Moreover certain women of our company amazed us, having been early 3 at the tomb; and when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive. And certain of them that were with us went to the tomb, and found it even so as the women had said: but him they saw not. And he said unto them, O foolish men, and slow of heart to believe ‘in all that the prophets have spoken! Behoved it not the Christ to suffer these things, and to enter into his glory? And beginning from Moses and from all the prophets, he inter- preted to them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself. And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they were going: and he made as though he would go further. they constrained him, saying, Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the day is now far spent. And he went in to abide with them. And it came to pass, when he had sat down with them to meat, he took the ?bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. And their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight. And they said one to another, Was not our heart burn- ing within us, while he spake to us in the way, while he opened to us the scriptures? And they rose up that very hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered to- gether, and them that were with them, saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon. And they rehearsed the things thaé happened in the way, and how he was known of them in the breaking of the bread. And as they spake these things, he himself stood in the midst of them, *and saith unto them, Peace de unto you. But they were ter- rified and affrighted, and supposed that they beheld a spirit. And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and wherefore do reasonings arise in your heart? See my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye behold me having. *And when he had said this, he shewed them his hands and his -feet. And while they still disbelieved for joy, and won- dered, he said unto them, Have ye here any- thing to eat? And they gave him a piece of a te re (ie Nae . And 1611 44 And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were writ- ten in the Law of Moses, and in the Prophets, and in the Psalms concerning me. 45 Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the Scriptures, 46 And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day: 47 And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his Name, among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. 48 And ye are witnesses of these things. 49 ¥/And behold, I send the promise of my Fa- ther upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusa- lem, until ye be endued with power from on high. 50 § And he led them out as far as to Bethany, and he lift up his hands, and blessed them. 51 And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into! heaven. 52 And they worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy: 53 And were continually in the Temple, praising and blessing God. Amen. | ANNO DOMINI 33. f John 15, 26. ets 1.4. g Mark 16, 19. Acts 1.9. 1 Some ancient authorities read unto. 2 Or, nations. Beginning JSrom Jerusa- lem, ye are witnesses 3 Some ancient authorities omit and was carried up into heaven. 4 Some ancient authorities omit wor- shipped him, and, 46 47 48 49 1381 And he said unto them, These are my words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, how that all things must needs be fulfilled, which are written in the law of Moses, and the prophets, and the psalms, concerning me. Then opened he their mind, that they might under- stand the scriptures; and he said unto them, Thus it is written, that the Christ should suffer, and rise again from the dead the third day ; and ~ that repentance ‘and remission of sins should be preached in his name unto all the *nations, beginning from Jerusalem. Ye are witnesses — of these things. And behold, I send forth the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city, until ye be clothed with power from on high. And he led them out until they were over against Bethany: and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them. And it came to pass, while ie blessed them, he parted from them, *and was carried up into heaven. And they *worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great joy: and were continually in the temple, blessing God. THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO S, JOHN. CHAR se’: N the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. 2 “The same was in the beginning with God. 3 >All things were made by him, and without him was not any thing made that was made. 4 In him was life, and the life was the light of men. 5 And the light shineth in darkness, and the darkness comprehended it not. 6 /°There was a man sent from God, whose name was John. 7 The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the light, that all men through him might believe. 8 He was not that light, but was sent to bear wit- ness of that light. 9 That was the true light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world. 10 He was in the world, and “the world was made by him, and the world knew hin not. 11 He came unto his own, and his own received him not. 12 But as many as received him, to them gave he ||[power to become the sons of God, even to them the t believe on his Nip sii. 2 + eh Nhe ol 9 Bo ae) Oe De pe eee ae Ty, PO Widget ye es her @Gen.1.1. ® Col. 1. 16. ¢ Matt. 3. 1. @ Heb. 11.3. | Or, the right or privilege. A. D. 26. 1 Or, through 2 Or, was not anything made. That which hath been made was life in him; and the life dc. 3 Or, overcame. See ch. xii. 35 (Gr.). 4 Or, The true light, which lighteth every man, was coming & Or, every man as he cometh SGr.hAisoun _ things. 10 11 12 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made ‘by him ; and without him was not anything made that hath been made. In him was life; and the life was the light of men. And the light shineth in the darkness ; and the darkness *apprehended it not. There came a man, sent from God, whose name was John. The same came for witness, that he might bear witness of the light, that all might believe through him. He was not the light, but came that he might bear witness of the light. ‘There was the true light, even the light which lighteth °every man, coming into the world. He was in the world, and the world was made ‘hy him, and the world knew him not. He came unto his own, and they that were his own received him not. But as many as received him, - to them gave he the right to become children “ of ‘God, even to them that believe on his name: — | 1611 13 Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. 14 ‘And the Word was made fiesh, and dwelt among us (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth. 15 § John bare witness of him, and cried, saying, This was he of whom I spake, He that cometh after me, is preferred before me, for he was before me. 16 And of his/fulness have all we received, and race for grace. 17 For the Law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ. 18 “No man hath seen God at any time: the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him. 19 §{ And this is the record of John, when the Jews sent Priests and Levites from Jerusalem, to ask him, Who art thou? 20 And he confessed, and denied not: but con- fessed, I am not the Christ. 21 And they asked him, What then? Art thou Elias? And he saith, lam not. Art thou || that Prophet? And he answered, No. 22 Then said they unto him, Who art thou, that we may give an answer to them that sent us?) What sayest thou of thyself? 23 "He said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilderness: Make straight the way of the Lord, as said the Prophet Esaias. 24 And they which were sent were of the Pharisees. 25 And they asked him, and said unto him, Why baptizest thou then, if thou be not that Christ, nor Elias, neither that Prophet ? 26 John answered them, saying, I baptize with water, but there standeth one among you, whom ye know not, 27 ‘He it is, who coming after me, is preferred before me, whose shoe’s latehet I am not worthy to unloose. 28 These things were done in Bethabara beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing. 29 §| The next day, John seeth Jesus coming unto | him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which || taketh away the sin of the world. 30 This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man which is preferred before me: for he was before me. 31 And I knew him not: but that he should be made manifest to Israel, therefore am I come bap- tizing with water. 32 "And John bare record saying, I saw the Spirit descending from heaven, like a Dove, and it abode upon him. 33 And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize with water, the same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt sce the Spirit descending, and re- maining on him, the same is he which baptizeth with the holy Ghost. 34 And I saw, and bare record, that this is the a of God. ANNO DOMINI 26. ¢ Matt. 1. 16. Ff Col. 1. 19. 71 Tim. 6, 16. 1 Johu 4.12. A. D, 30. || Or, a Prophet, A Matt. 3.3. i Matt. 3.11. Acts 19.4. | Or, beareth, * Matt. 3.16. 1 Or, begotten 2 Gr. bloods. 3 Gr. /aber- nacied, 4 Or, an only begotten from a father 5 Some ancient authorities read (this was he that said), § Gr. first in regard of me. 7 Or, through 8 Many very ancient authorities read God only begutten. 9 Or, And certain had been sent from among the Pharisees. 10 Or, in 11 Many ancient authorities read Betha- baruh, some, Betharabah., 12 Or, beareth the sin 13 14 16 17 18 19 bo bo bo Co Do 34 1881 i which were ‘born, not of *blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. And the Word became flesh, and “dwelt among us (and we beheld his glory, glory as of *the only begotten from the Father), full — of grace and truth. John beareth witness of him, and crieth, saying, ’This was he of whom I said, He that cometh after me is become before me: for he was °before me. For of his fulness we all received, and grace for grace. -For the law was given ‘by Moses; grace and truth came ‘by Jesus Christ. No man hath seen God at any time; *the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him. And this is the witness of John, when the * Jews sent unto him from Jerusalem priests and Pie Levites to ask him, Who art thou? And he- confessed, and denied not; and he confessed, I am not the Christ. And they asked him, What then? Art thou Elijah? And he saith, am not. Art thou the prophet? And he answered, © No. They said therefore unto him, Who art thou? that we may give an answer to them that _ sent us. What sayest thou of thyself? He ~ said, I am the voice of one crying in the wilder- — ness, Make straight the way of the Lord,as said Isaiah the prophet. °®And they had been sent from the Pharisees. And they asked him, and said unto him, Why then baptizest thou, if thou art not the Christ, neither Elijah, neither the _ prophet? John answered them, saying, I bap- tize with water: in the midst of you standeth one whom ye know not, even he that cometh after me, the latchet of whose shoe I am not worthy to unloose. These things were done in "Bethany beyond Jordan, where John was bap- tizing. On the morrow he seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold, the Lamb of God, which “taketh away the sin of the world! This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man which is become before me: for he was *before me. And I knew him not; but that he should be made manifest to Israel, for this cause came ] > baptizing with water. And John bare witness, saying, I have beheld the Spirit descending as a dove out of heaven; and it abode upon him. And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize with water, he said unto me, Upon whomsoever thou shalt see the Spirit descend- ing, and abiding upon him, the same is he that baptizeth “with the Holy Spirit. And I have seen, and have borne witness that this is the Son Migstigee “Ae Par te , er ~ Sapa Sst A = > r gota hon eerre Pata rite tt attnaminphnengety “ Resear ht oe <= ~ - = wa ea = Sos AER py RFS ui SSS ; * - vt is PAN an} ay SAP) A wad ry :| Sena RENT | REALTY. Baa igek) ey lee Tash ons : AVI ‘ sie eon ' Grea 14 73} at “4 re hay A Pes eae, Sees Pw hace Lay Cig Fs AR Se are owe : a ete Sie ee Po oe ner eats ea Be ees WE a em - oe Se = wu YE f’ ei i) fim gs (i) = nlllninngy! ZZ TOD | CE vs a! , yj Wy, y aS e i Wi I 4 V/s, / Si | Tea) ‘ VMN BA 2. uu | he 4 U4 ff ‘ i MI HHI y Vy \ Vy HL li Me Yj y / 7] y) A iN MN Pmeamaceed? PN) y Wy} | li WA ih == ay WW yy Uy YJ Y fz / ; | j , th = |= i} Ni ny J ‘0S ‘IIXX AXNT—UAddAS S.GUOT AHL MT hl y “tif h ) M) } | a \ Mi), ) \ : if 4 ‘ ih ' tz ZG ) ) { \ y Zz, Vii i ry a Fe ie i \ i, NW WB |} 2 i] y /] Y/ My BENS WY Se SS ae OO ee! eee ol om he ti ER” a es ae 161 35 § Again the next day after, John stood, and | = two of his disciples. 36 And looking upon Jesus as he walked, he saith, Behold the Lamb of God. 37 And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus. 38 Then Jesus turned, and saw them following, | and saith unto them, What seek ve? They said unto him, Rabbi, (which is to say, being interpret- ed, Master) where || dwellest thou? 39 He saith unto them, Come and see. They came and saw where he dwelt, and abode with him that day: for it was ||about the tenth hour. 40) One of the two which heard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother. 41 He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, ||the Christ. 42 And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said, Thou art Simon the son of Jona, thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by interpretation, ||a stone. 43 4 The day following, Jesus would go forth into Galilee, and findeth Philip, and saith unto him, Follow me. 44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of An- drew and Peter. 45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have found him of whom ' Moses in the Law, and the "Prophets did write, Jesus of Nazareth the son of Joseph. 46 And Nathanael said unto him, Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth? - Philip saith unto him, Come and see. 47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him, Behold an Israelite indeed in whom 1s no guile. 48 Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered, and said unto hin, Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast un- der the fig tree, I saw thee. . 49 Nathanael answered, and saith unto him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God, thou art the king of Israel. 50 Jesus answered, and said unto him, Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, believest thou? thou shalt see greater. things than these. 51 And he saith unto him, Verily, verily I say unto you, hereafter ye shall see heaven open, and the Angels of God ascending, and descending upon the son of man. pA bea PL Ty pe the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee, and the mother of Jesus was there. 2 And both Jesus was called, and his disciples, to the marriage. 3 And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine. 4 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is not yet come. 5 His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. ao a SRN ANNO DOMINI || Or, abidest. || That was tivo hours before night. || Or, the anointed, || Or, Peter, t Gen. 49. 10. Deut. 18. 18, m 1s. 4,2. 1 Or, Teacher 2 That is, Anointed, 3 Gr. Joanes: called in Matt. xvi.17, Jonah. 4 That is, Rock or Stone. 47 48 49 50 ol 7 Lamb of God! 1881 Again on the morrow John was standing, and two of his disciples; and he looked upon Jesus as he walked, and saith, Behold, the And the two diseiples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus. And Je- sus turned,, and beheld them following, and saith unto them, What seek ye? And they said unto him, Rabbi (which is to say, being interpreted, ’ Master), where abidest thou? He saith unto them, Come, and ye shall see. They came therefore and saw where he abode; and they abode with him that day: it was about the tenth hour. One of the two that heard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother. He findeth first his own broth- er Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Messiah (which is, being interpreted, * Christ). He brought him unto Jesus. Jesus looked upon him and said, Thou art Simon the son of * John: thou shalt be called Cephas (which is by inter- pretation, * Peter). On the morrow he was minded to go forth into Galilee, and he findeth Philip: and Jesus saith unto him, Follow me. Now Philip was from Bethsaida, of the city of Andrew and Pe- ter. Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph. And Nathanael said unto him, Can any good thing come out of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him, Come and see. Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him, Behold, an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile! Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said unto him, Before Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, ] saw thee. Nathanael answered him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God; thou art King of Israel. Jesus answered and said unto him, Because I said unto thee, I saw thee underneath the fig tree, believest thou? thou shalt see greater things than these. And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye shall see the heaven opened, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man. And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the ‘mother of Jesus was there: and Jesus also was bidden, and his dis- ciples, to the marriage. And when the wine failed, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine. And Jesus saith unto her, Wo- man, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is not yet come. His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. 145 8) Oe ee ee rr ae ent 2 est eee Sas ee EE, hot a gS ei ae a pe ma a le vO 1611 6 And there were set there six waterpots of stone, after the manner of the purifying of the Jews, con- taining two or three firkins apiece. 7 Jesus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim. 8 And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the governor of the feast. And they bare it. 9 When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made wine, and knew not whence it was, (but the servants which drew the water knew) the governor of the feast called the bridegroom, 10 And saith unto him, Every man at the begin- ning doth set forth good wine, and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse: but thou hast kept the good wine until now. 11 This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested forth his glory, and his disciples believed on hin. 12 4 After this he went down to Capernaum, he and his mother, and his brethren, and his disciples, and they continued there not many days. 13 {And the Jews’ Passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem, 14 And found in the Temple those that sold oxen, and sheep, and doves, and the changers of money, sitting. 15. And when he had made a scourge of small cords, he drove them all out of the Temple, and the sheep and the oxen, and poured out the changers’ money, and overthrew the tables, 16 And said unto them that sold doves, Take these things hence, make not my father’s house an house of merchandise. 17 And his disciples remembered that it was writ- ten, “The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up. 18 §|'Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, What sign shewest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things ? 19 Jesus answered, and said unto them, ’ Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up. 20 ‘Then said the Jews, Forty and six years was this Temple in building, and wilt thou rear it up in three days? 21 But he spake of the temple of his body. 22 When therefore he was risen from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this unto them: and they believed the Scripture, and the word which Jesus had said. 23 §|] Now when he was in Jerusalem at the Pass- over, in the feast day, many believed in his Name, when they saw the miracles which he did. 24 But Jesus did not commit himself unto them, because he knew all men, 25 And needed not that any should testify of man: for he knew what was in man. CEAL iat HERE was a man of the Pharisees, named Nico- demus, a ruler of the Jews: 2 The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come « Ps. 69.9, 6 Matt. 26. 61. 1 Or, steward 2 Or, that it had become 3 Or, sanctuary 4 Or, aman; Sor... theman 1881 6 Now there were six waterpots of stone set there after the Jews’ manner of purifying, containing two or three firkins apiece. Jesus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they 8 filled them up to the brim. And he saith unto 9 yi them, Draw out now, and bear unto the 'ruler of the feast. And they bare it. And when the ruler of the feast tasted the water now become wine, and knew not whence it was (but the ser- vants which had drawn the water knew), the ruler of the feast calleth the bridegroom, and saith unto him, Every man setteth on first the good wine; and when men have drunk freely, then that which is worse: thou hast kept the good wine until now. This beginning of his signs did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and man- ifested his glory; and his disciples belieyed on him. : After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, and jis brethren, and his dis- ciples: and there they abode not many days. And the passover of the Jews was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. And he found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting: and he made a scourge of cords, and cast all out of the temple, both the sheep and the oxen; and he poured out the changers’ money, and overthrew their tables; and to them that sold the doves he said, Take these things hence; make not my Father’s house a house of merchandise. His disciples remem- bered that it was written, The zeal of thine house shall eat me up. The Jews therefore answered and said unto him, What sign shew- est thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things? Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy this *temple, and in three days I will raise it up. The Jews therefore said, Forty and six years was this *temple in building, and wilt thou raise it up in three days? But he spake of the *temple of his body. When there- fore he was raised from the dead, his disciples remembered that he spake this; and they be- lieved the scripture, and the word which Jesus had said. 7 | Now when he was in Jerusalem at the pass- over, during the feast, many believed on his name, beholding his signs which he did. But Jesus did not trust himself unto them, for that he knew all men, and because he needed not that any one should bear witness concerning ‘man; for he himself knew what was in man. 5 Now there was a man of the Pharisees, 2 named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews: the same came unto him by night, and said to him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come ~ , =4 10 11 17 18 23 24 25 Ss ‘ thi ; f a yes ee ee Tee ee wie =e wea s x ty S. SOHN 2s (4 foes ~ Pe TINS pp MS GO Pe AE TEE Ee hr nk oe ee aia Il. 23.. 1611 from God: for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him. 3 Jesus answered, and said unto him, Verily, ver- ily I say unto thee, except a man be born |lagain, he cannot see the kingdom of God. 4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? can he enter the second time into his mother’s womb, and be born ? 5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily I say unto thee, except aman be born of water and of the spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 6 That which is born of the flesh, is flesh, and that which is born of the spirit, is spirit. 7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born |/again. 8 The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: So is every one that is born of the Spirit. 9 Nicodemus answered, and said unto him, How can these things be? 10 Jesus answered, and said unto him, Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things ? 11 Verily, verily I say unto thee, We speak that we do know, and testify that we have seen; and ye receive not our witness. 12 If I have told you earthly things, and ye be- lieve not: how shall ye believe if I tell you of heavenly things? 13 And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven. , 14 § “And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wil- derness : even so must the Son of man be lifted up: 15 That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life. | 16 ¥°’For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son: that whosoever believeth in him, should not perish, but have everlasting life. 17 ‘For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world: but that the world through him might be saved. 18 4 He that believeth on him, is not condemned : but he that believeth not, is condemned already, be- cause he hath not believed in the Name of the only begotten Son of God. 19 And this is the condemnation, “that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil. 20 For every one that doeth evil, hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be || reproved. 21 But he that doeth truth, cometh to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in God. 22 4 After these things, came Jesus and his dis- ciples into the land of Judeea, and there he tarried with them, ‘and baptized. 23 § And John also was baptizing in ‘Aunon, near to Salim, because there was much water there: and ey came, and were baptized. ¢ Y » ee ae TR, ANNO DOMINI 30. || Or, from above, || Or, from above. «Num. 21.9. 61 John 4.9. ¢ ch. 12. 47. 4 ch.1.4. | Or, dis- covered, och. 4.2. 1 Or, from above 2 Or, The Spirit breatheth 3 Many ancient authorities omit which is in heaven, 4 Or, believeth in him may have 5 Or, practiseth 6 Or, convicted 7 Or, because 8 Gr. were many waters. “ oe oF ot » f-* - Oia aye 5 Nell - * va eae TS ew) On 11 12 16 ly 18 19 20 21 22 1881 from God: for no man can do these signs that thou doest, except God be with him. Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born ‘anew, he cannot see the kingdom of God. Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? can | he enter a second time into his mother’s womb, and be born? Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the king- dom of God. That which is born of the flesh is flesh ; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born ‘anew. *The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the voice thereof, but knowest not whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit. Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these things be? Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou the teacher of Israel, and understandest not these things? Verily, ver- ily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do know, and bear witness of that we have seen ; and ye receive not our witness. If I told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you heavenly things? And no man hath ascended into heaven, but he that descended out of heaven, even the Son of man, Swhich is in heaven. And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up: that whosoever *be- lieveth may in him have eternal life. For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on him should not perish, but have eternal life. For God sent not the Son into the world to judge the world; but that the world should be saved through him. He that believeth on him is not judged: he that believeth not hath been judged already, because he hath not believed on the name of the only begotten Son of God. And this is the judgement, that the light is come into the world, and men loved the dark- ness rather than the light; for their works were evil. For every one that *doeth ill hateth the light, and cometh not to the light, lest his works should be ‘reproved. But he that doeth the truth cometh to the light, that his works may be made manifest, ’that they have been wrought in God. After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Judea; and there he tarried with 3 them, and baptized. And John also was baptizing in ASnon near to Salim, because there *was much water there: and they came, and were baptized, 147 wee ee i : , my . bi Maat eh med ; Re ot ty . ree ey ea, aT x tre i. a Is tg ee rte a VO Cake Ue, ve ele ee TS 1611 24 For John was not yet cast into prison. 25 §|Then there arose a question between some of John’s disciples and the Jews, about purifying. 26 And they came unto John, and said unto him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, ‘to whom thou barest witness, behold, the same bap- tizeth, and all men come to him. 27 John answered, and said, 7A man can || receive nothing, except it be given him from heaven. 28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, "I am not the Christ, but that I am sent before him. 29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bride- groom’s voice: This my joy therefore is fulfilled. 30 He must increase, but I must decrease. 51 He that cometh from above, is above all: he that is of the earth, is earthly, and speaketh of the earth : he that cometh from heaven is above all: 382 And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth, and no man receiveth his testimony : 33 He that hath received his testimony ‘hath set to his seal, that God is true. 34 For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: For God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto hing. 3) "The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things into his hand. 36 ‘He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life: but the wrath of God abideth on him. CELA PoctTiy HEN therefore the Lord knew how the Phari- sees had heard that Jesus made and baptized more disciples than John, 2 (Though Jesus himself baptized not, but his disciples :) 3 He left Judea, and departed again into Galilee. 4 And he must needs go through Samaria. 5 Then cometh he to a city of Samaria, which is called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground “that Jacob gave to his son Joseph. 6 Now Jacob’s Well was there. Jesus therefore being wearied with his journey, sat thus on the Well: and it was about the sixth hour. 7 There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water: Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink. 8 For his disciples were gone away unto the city to buy meat. 9 Then saith the woman of Samaria unto him, How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a woman of Samaria? For the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans. 10 Jesus answered, and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water. 11 The woman: saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the Well whence then hast thou that living water ? / 12 Art thou greater than our father J acob, which ; 148 beh hoe bh on is deep: from ei eas Sch.1.7, 34. 9 Heb. 5. 4, || Or, take unto himself. | 9 + ch. 1.20. * Rom. 3.4, & Matt. 11.27. ’ Hab. 2. 4. 1 John 5.10. @ Gen. 33. 19, & 48, 22. Josh. 24, 32, 1 Some ancient authorities read he that cometh from heaven beareth witness of what he hath seen and heard. 2 Or, believeth not 3 Gr. spring: and so in ver. 14; but not in Ver Ll. a2, *Or, as he was 5 Some ancient authorities omit For Jews have no deal- ings with Sa- mar itans, 6 Or, Lord 1881 | 24,25 For John was not yet cast into prison. There arose therefore a questioning on the part of John’s disciples with a Jew about purifying. And they came unto John, and said to him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou hast borne witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all men come to him. John answered and said, A man can receive nothing, except-it have been given him from heaven. Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but, that [am sent before him. He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom’s voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled. He must increase, but I must decrease. He that cometh from above is above all: he that is of the earth is of the earth, and of the earth he speaketh: *he that cometh from heaven o2 is above all. What he hath seen and heard, of that he beareth witness; and no man re- ceiveth his witness. He that hath received his. witness hath set his seal to this, that God is true. For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for he giveth not the Spirit by measure. The Father loveth the Son, and 1ath given all things into his hand. He that believeth on the Son hath eternal life; but he that ?obeyeth not the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him. When therefore the Lord knew how that the Pharisees had heard that Jesus was making and baptizing more disciples than John (al-~ though Jesus himself baptized not, but his dis- 26 bo 3 ciples), he left Judea, and departed again into 4 Galilee. And he must needs pass through 5 Samaria. So he cometh to a city of Samaria, called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph: and Jacob’s * well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat ‘thus by the *well. It was 7 about the sixth hour. There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water: Jesus saith unto her, 8 Give me to drink. For his disciples were gone 9 away into the city to buy food. The Samaritan woman therefore saith unto him, How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a Samaritan woman? (°For Jews have no dealings with Samaritans.) Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink ; ‘thou wouldest have asked of him, and - he would have given thee living water. The woman saith unto him, ‘Sir, thou hast noth- ing to draw with, and the well is deep: from whence then hast thou that living water? Art thou greater than our father J acob, which 2 a ee: ae oo 10 11 12 . Salts ee Sepa si Wisd.. Ca eg 1611 gaye us the Well, and drank thereof himself, and his children, and his cattle? 3 13 Jesus answered, and said unto her, Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst again: 14 But whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst: but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life. 15 The woman saith unto him, Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw. 16 Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and come hither. 17 The woman answered, and said, I have no hus- band. Jesus said unto her, Thou hast well said, I have no husband: 18 For thou hast had five husbands, and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband: In that saidst thou truly. 19 The woman saith unto him, Sir, I perceive that thou art a Prophet. 20 20 Our fathers worshipped in this mountain, and ye say, that ’in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship. | 21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh when ye shall neither in this moun- tain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father. 22 Ye worship ye know not what: we know what we worship: for salvation is of the Jews. 23 But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit, and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to wor- ship him. 24 God is a Spirit, and they that worship him must worship him in spirit, and in truth. 25 The woman saith unto him, I know that Mes- sias cometh, which is called Christ: when he is come, he will tell us all things. 96 Jesus saith unto her, I that speak.unto thee am. he. 27 4 And upon this came his disciples, and mar- velled that he talked with the woman: yet no man said, What seekest thou, or, Why talkest thou with her? 28 The woman then left her waterpot, and went her way into the city, and saith to the men, 29 Come, see a man which told me all things that ever I did: Is not this the Christ? 30 Then they went out of the city, and came unto him. 31 {In the mean while his disciples prayed him, saying, Master, eat. 39 But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not of. 33 Therefore said the disciples one to another, Hath any man brought him ought to eat? 34 Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work. 35 Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh harvest? Behold, I say unto you, 13 14 17 18 19 + Deut. 12.5. ¢ 2 Cor. 3.17. ¢ Matt. 9.37. 1 Or, Lord 2 Or, for such the Father aiso seeketh 3 Or, God is spirut 4 Or, white unto harvest. Already he that reapeth &c. Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields: “for they are white already to harvest. | « Fh ek - a 1881 gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his sons, and his cattle? Jesus answered and said unto her, Every one that drinketh of this water shall thirst again: but whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall become in him a well of water springing up unto eternal life. give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come all the way hither to draw. Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and come hither. The woman answered and said unto him, I have no husband. Jesus saith unto her, Thou saidst well, I have no husband: for thou hast had five husbands; and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband: this hast thou said truly. The woman saith unto him, 'Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet. Our fathers worshipped in this mountain; and ye say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship. Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when neither in this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, shall ye worship the Father. which ye know not: we worship that which we know: for salvation is from the Jews. But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true wor- shippers shall worship the Father in spirit and truth: 2for such doth the Father seek to be his worshippers. *God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship in spirit and truth. The woman saith unto him, I know that Messiah cometh (which is called Christ): when he is come, he will declare unto us all things. Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he. And upon this came his disciples; and they marvelled that he was speaking with a woman ; yet no man said, What seckest thou? or, Why speakest thou with her? So the woman lett her waterpot, and went away into the city, and saith to the men, Come, see a man, which told me all things that ever I did: can this be the Christ? They went out of the city, and were coming to him. In the mean while the dis- ciples prayed him, saying, Rabbi, eat. But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not. The disciples therefore said one to another, Hath any man brought him aught to eat? Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of | him that sent me, and to accomplish his work. Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh the harvest? behold, I say unto _you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields, ‘white already unto harvest. | that they are | ) 149 The woman saith unto him, ‘Sir, Ye worship that. rege : 4 1611 36 And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal: that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice to- gether. 37 And herein is that saying true: One soweth, and another reapeth. 38 I sent you to reap that whereon ye bestowed no labour: other men laboured, and ye are entered into their labours. 39 4 And many of the Samaritans of that city believed on him, for the saying of the woman, which testified, He told me all that ever I did. 40 So when the Samaritans were come unto him, they besought him that he would tarry with them, and he abode there two days. 41 And many more believed, because of his own word : 42 And said unto the woman, Now we believe, not because of thy saying, for we have heard him ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour of the world. 43 “| Now after two days he departed thence, and went into Galilee: 44 For ‘Jesus himself testified, that a Prophet hath no honour in his own country. 45 Then when he was come into Galilee, the Galil- geans received him, having seen all the things that he did at Jerusalem at the Feast: for they also went unto the Feast. 46 So Jesus came again into Cana of Galilee, ‘where he made the water wine. And there was a certain ||nobleman, whose son was sick at Caper- naum. 47 When he heard that Jesus was come out of Juda into Galilee, he went unto him, and be- sought him that he would come down, and _ heal his son: for he was at the point of death. 48 Then said Jesus unto him, Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will not believe. 49 The nobleman saith unto him, Sir, come down ere my child die. 00 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way, thy son liy- eth. And the man believed the word that Jesus had spoken unto him, and he went his way. Ol And as he was now going down, his servants met him, and told him, saying, Thy son liveth. 52 Then inquired he of them the hour when he began to amend: and they said unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him. 03 So the father knew that it was at the same hour, in the which Jesus -said unto him, Thy son liveth, and himself believed, and his whole house. : 04 This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, when he was come out of Judea into Galilee. CHAP, av. FTER “this there was a feast of the J ews, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 2 Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep || mar- ket, a pool, which is called in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having five porches. 3 In these lay a great multitude of impotent folk, “ 159 ANNO DOMINI 30, € Matt. 13.57, 7 CHi2: 1: || Or, Courtier, or ruler, ‘Ay Dols @ Lev. 23.2, Deut. 16.1. | Or, gate. 1 Or, king's officer 2 Or, Lord 3 Gr. bond- servants, 4 Many ancient authorities read the feast, 5 Some ancient authorities read Béth- saida, others, Bethzatha. 1881 36 He that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal; that he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together. For here- in is the saying true, One soweth, and another reapeth. I sent you to reap that whereon ye have not laboured: others have laboured, and ye are entered into their labour. And from that city many of the Samaritans believed on him because of the word of the woman, who testified, He told me all things that ever I did. So when the Samaritans came unto him, they besought him to abide with them; and he abode there two days. And many more believed because of his word; and they said to the woman, Now we believe, not because of thy speaking: for we have heard for ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Saviour of the world. And after the two days he went forth from thence into Galilee. For Jesus himself testi- fied, that a prophet hath no honour in his own country. So when he came.into Galilee, the Galileans received him, having seen all the things that he did in Jerusalem at the feast: for they also went unto the feast. He came therefore again unto Cana of Gali- lee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain ‘nobleman, whose son was sick at 47 Capernaum. When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judea into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would come down, and heal his son; for he was at the point of death. Jesus therefore said unto him, Ex- cept ye see signs and wonders, ye will in no wise believe. The ‘nobleman saith unto him, “Sir, come down ere my child die. Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way; thy son liveth. The man believed the word that Jesus spake unto chim, and he went his way. And as he was now going down, his *servants met him, say- ing, that his son lived... So he inquired of them the hour when he began to amend. They said therefore unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him. So the father knew that 2¢ was at that hour in which Jesus said -unto him, Thy son liveth: and himself be- lieved, and his whole house. This is again the second sign that Jesus did, having come out of Judea into Galilee. After these things there was ‘a feast of the Jews; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 2 Now there is in Jerusalem by the sheep gate a pool, which is called in Hebrew ° Bethesda, o7 38 og 40 4] 42 43 44 45 46 and said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole: ’ 2 shim. , 1611 of blind, halt, withered, waiting for the moving of the water. Saa8 4 For an Angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in, was made whole of whatsoever disease he had. 5 And a certain man was there, which had an in- firmity thirty and eight years. 6 When Jesus saw him lie, and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he saith unto him, Wilt thou be made whole? 7 The impotent man answered him, Sir, I have no man when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool: but while Iam coming, another steppeth down before me. 8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take up thy bed, and walk. 9 And immediately the man was made whole, and took up his bed, and walked: And on the same day was the Sabbath. 10 The Jews therefore said unto him that was cured, It is the Sabbath day, it is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed. 11 He answered them, He that made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk. 12 Then asked they him, What man is that which said unto thee, Take up thy bed, and walk? 13 And he that was healed wist not who it was: for Jesus had conveyed himself away, ||a multitude being in that place. 14 Afterward Jesus findeth him in the Temple, © Jer. 17.22. 14 || Or, from the multitude that was. sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee. 15 The man departed, and told the Jews that it was Jesus which had made him whole. 16 And therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, and sought to slay him, because he had done these things on the Sabbath day. 17 | But Jesus answered them, My Father work- eth hitherto, and I work. 18 Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, not only because he had broken the Sabbath, but said also, that God was his father, making him- self.equal with God. 19 Then answered Jesus, and said unto them, Verily, verily I say unto you, The son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father do: for what things soever he doeth, these also doeth the son likewise. | 90 For the father loveth the son, and sheweth him all things that himself doeth : and he will shew him greater works than these, that ye may marvel. 91 For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them: even so the Son quickeneth whom he will. 29 For the Father judgeth no man: but hath committed all judgment unto the Son: 93 That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son, honoureth not the Father which hath sent 19 1 Many ancient authorities insert, wholly or in part, waiting for the moving of the wuler : 4 for an angel of the Lord went down at certain seasons into the pool, and trou- bled the water: whosoever then first after the tvoubling of the water stepped in was made whole, with whatsoever disease he was hol 2 Or, Lord Rr. tar ee See See a pais, mea a gag ae ae 1881 of them that were sick, blind, halt, withered’. And a certain man.was there, which had been thirty and eight years in his infirmity. When Jesus saw him lying, and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he- saith unto him, Wouldest thou be made whole? The . sick man answered him, *Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool: but while I am coming, another steppeth down before me. Jesus saith unto him, Arise, take up thy bed, and walk. And _ straightway the man was made whole, and took up his bed and walked. Now it was the sabbath on that day. So the: Jews said unto him that was cured, It is the sabbath, and it is not lawful for thee to take up thy bed. But he answered them, He that made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk. They asked him, Who is the man that said unto thee, Take up thy bed, and walk? But he that was healed wist not who it was: for Jesus had conveyed him- self away, a multitude being in the place. Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole: sin no more, lest a worse thing befall thee. The man went away, and told the Jews that it was Jesus which had made him whole. And for this cause did the Jews persecute Je- sus, because he did these things on the sabbath. But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh even until now, and I work. For this cause therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only brake the sabbath, but also, called God his own Father, making himself equal with God. Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father doing: for what things soever he doeth, these the Son also doeth in like manner. For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things that himself doeth: and greater works than these will he shew him, that ye may mar- 2 vel. For as the Father raiseth the dead and _ quickeneth them, even so the Son also quick- For neither doth the © Father judge any man, but he hath given — all judgement unto the Son; that all may — honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which sent him. 151 Sits eneth whom he will. ye believe my words? 1611 24 Verily, verily I say unto ycu, He that hear- eth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into con- demnation: but is passed from death unto life. 25 Verily, verily I say unto you, The hour is com- ing, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live. 26 For as the Father hath life in himself: so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself: 27 And hath given him authority to execute judg- ment also, because he is the Son of man. 28 Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, 29 And shall come forth, ‘they that have done good, unto the resurrection of hfe, and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation. 30 I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just, because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father, which hath sent me. 31 “If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true. 32 9 °There is another that beareth witness of me, and I know that the witness which he witnesseth of me, is true. 33 Ye sent unto John, “and he bare witness unto the truth. 34 But I receive not testimony from man: but these things I say, that ye might be saved. 30 He was a burning and a shining light: and ye were willing for a season to rejoice in his light. 36 4/ But I have greater witness than that of John: for the works which the Father hath given me to finish, the same works that I do, bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me. 537 And the Father himself which hath sent me, ‘hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his yoice at any time, “nor seen his shape. 38 And ye have not his word abiding in you: for whom he hath sent, him ye believe not. 39 J Search the Scriptures, for in them ye think ye have eternal life, and they are they which testify of me. 40 And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life. 41 I receive not honour from men. 42 But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in you. | 453 [am come in my Father’s name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own Name, him ye will receive, 44 *How can ye believe, which receive honour one of another, and seek not the honour that cometh from God only? 45 Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father: there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye trust. 46 For had ye believed Moses, ye would have be- lieved me: ‘for he wrote of me. 47 But if ye believe not his writings, how shall 152 ¢ Matt. 25. 46. 4 ch. 8.14. ¢ Matt.3.17, feh.I 7, 9 Matt. 3.17. & 27.5. h Deut. 4.12. t ch. 12. 43. ® Gen. 3. 15. Deut. 18, 15. 1 Or, a son of man 2 Or, practised 3 Or, Search the seriplures 4 Some ancient authorities read the only one, 1881. 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth him that sent me, hath eternal life, and cometh not into judgement, but 25 hath passed out of death into life. Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour cometh, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of 26 God; and they that hear shall live. For as the Father hath life in himself, even so gave he to the 27 Son also to have life in himself: and he gave him authority to execute judgement, because he 28 is 'the Son of man. Marvel not at this: for the hour cometh, in which all that are in the tombs 29 shall hear his voice, and shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have ’done ill, unto the resurrection of judgement. 30. I can of myself do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgement is righteous; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of him 31 that sent me. If I bear witness of myself, my 32 witness is not true. It is another that beareth witness of me; and I know that the witness 33 which he witnesseth of me is true. Ye have sent unto John, and he hath borne witness unto 34 the truth. But the witness which I receive is not from man: howbeit I say these things, that 30 yomay be saved. He was the lamp that burneth and shineth: and ye were willing to rejoice for 36 a season in his light. But the witness which I have is greater than that of John: for the works which the Father hath given me to accomplish, the very works that I do, bear witness of me, 37 that the Father hath sent me. And the Father which sent me, he hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, 38 nor seen his form. And ye have not his word abiding in you: for whom he sent, him ye be- 39 lieve not. °Ye search the scriptures, because ye think that in them ye have eternal life; and 40 these are they which bear witness of me; and 41 ye will not come to me, that ye may have life. I 42 receive not glory from men. But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in yourselves. 43 I am come in my Father’s name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, 44 him ye will receive. How can ye believe, which receive glory one of another, and the glory that 45 cometh from *the only God ye seek not? Think not that I will accuse you to the Father: there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, on whom 46 ye have set your hope. For if ye believed Moses, ye would believe me; for he wrote of 47 me. But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words? | MS ioe tae” Sl . ge ee Le De Nee 4 Tene NSPOHN VE a 1611 CELE. OVE oath these things Jesus went over the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias : 2 And a great multitude followed him, because they saw his miracles which he did on them that were diseased. 3 And Jesus went up into a mountain, and there he sat with his disciples. 4 “And the Passover, nigh. 5 9’ When Jesus then lift up his eyes, and saw a great company come unto him, he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat ? 6 (And this he said to prove him: for he him- self knew what he would do.) 7 Philip answered him, Two hundred penny- worth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take a little. 8 One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother, saith unto hin, 9 There is a lad here, which hath five barley loaves, and two small fishes: but what are they among so many? 10 And Jesus said, Make the men sit down. Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand. 11 And Jesus took the loaves, and when he had given thanks, he distributed to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down, and likewise of the fishes, as much as they would. 12 When they were filled, he said unto his disci- ples, Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost. 13 Therefore they gathered them together, and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley loaves, which remained over and above, unto them’ that had eaten. 14 Then those men, when they had seen the mira- cle that Jesus did, said, This is of a truth that Proph- et that should come into the world. 15 §; When Jesus therefore perceived that they would come and take him by force, to make him a King, he departed again into a mountain, himself alone. 16 ‘And when even was now come, his disciples went down unto the sea, 17 And entered into a ship, and went over the sea towards Capernaum: and it was now dark, and Je- sus was not come to them. 18 And the sea arose, by reason of a great wind that blew. 19 So when they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs they see Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the ship: and they were afraid. 20 But he saith unto them, It is I, be not afraid. 21 Then they willingly received him into the ship, and immediately the ship was at the land whither they went. 22 §|The day following, when the people which a feast of the Jews, was ‘stood on the other side of the sea, saw that there _ Was none other pone there, save e that ote ety ss ANNO DOMINI 2 @ Lev. 23.5. Deut. 16.1. > Matt. 14.14, ¢ Matt. 14. 23, 1 Gr. loaves. 2 See marginal note on Matt. XViii. 28. 3 Some ancient authorities read signs. 4 Gr. little boat. 6 oe 10 11 16 i 18 19 Dt oe Oe ee ee ee 1881 After these things Jesus went away to the other side of the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias. And a great multitude followed him, because they beheld the signs which he did on them that were sick. And Jesus went up into the mountain, and there he sat with his disciples. Now the passover, the feast of the Jews, was at hand. Jesus therefore lifting up his eyes, and seeing that a great multitude com- eth unto him, saith unto Philip, Whence are we to buy *bread, that these may eat? And this he said to prove him: for he himself knew what he would do. Philip answered him, Two hun- dred *pennyworth of ‘bread is not sufficient for them, that every one may take a little. One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother, saith unto him, There is a lad here, which hath five barley loaves, and two fishes: these among so many? Jesus said, Make the people sit down. Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in num- ber about five thousand. Jesus therefore took the loaves; and having given thanks, he distrib- uted to them that were set down; likewise also of the fishes as much they would, And when they were filled, he saith unto his disciples, Gather up the broken pieces which remain over, that nothing be lost. So they gathered them up, and filled twelve baskets with broken pieces from the five barley loaves, which re- mained over unto them that had eaten. When therefore the people saw the *sign which he did, they said, This is of a truth the prophet that cometh into the world. Jesus therefore perceiving that they were a a ets but what are .— about to come and take him by force, to make ~ him king, withdrew again into the mountain himself alone. And when evening came, his disciples went down unto the sea; and they entered into a boat, and were going over the sea unto Caper- naum. And it was now dark, and Jesus had not yet come to them. And the sea was rising by reason of a great wind that blew. When therefore they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they behold Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the boat: and they were afraid. But he saith unto them, It is I; be not afraid. They were willing there- fore to receive him into the boat: and straight- way the boat was at the land whither they were going. On the morrow the multitude which stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was none other *boat there, save one, and that Jesus 153 1611 his disciples were entered, and that Jesus went not - with his disciples into the boat, but that his disci- ples were gone away alone: 23 Howbeit there came other boats from Tiberias, nigh unto the place where they did eat bread, after that the Lord had given thanks: 24 When the people therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they also took ship- ping, and came to Capernaum, seeking for Jesus. 25 And when they had found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when camest thou hither? 26 Jesus answered them, and said, Verily, verily I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because -ye saw the miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled. 27 ||Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: “for him hath God the Father sealed. 28 Then said they unto him, What shall we do, that we might work the works of God? 29 Jesus answered, and said unto them, ‘This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent. 30 They said therefore unto him, What sigi shewest thou then, that we may see, and believe thee? What dost thou work ? 31 Our fathers did eat Manna in the desert, as it is written, ’He gave them bread from heaven to eat. 32 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily I say unto you, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven, but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven. 33 For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heayen, and giveth life unto the world. 34 Then said they unto him, Lord, evermore give us this bread. 35 And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me, shall never hunger : and he that believeth on me, shall never thirst. 36 But I said unto you, that ye also have seen me, and believe not. 37 All that the Father giveth me, shall come to me; and him that cometh to me, I will in no wise cast out. 38 For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. ~ 39 And this is the Father’s will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should oe nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day. 40 And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day. 41 The Jews then murmured at him, because he said, I am the bread which came down from heayen. 42 And they said, "Is not this Jesus the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? How is it then that he saith, I came down from heaven ? 154 TE i Oe || Or, work not. @ Matt. 3.17. ¢1 John 3.23. J Ex. 16. 15. Num. 11.7. 9 Ps. 78. 24. A Matt. 13, 55, 40 4] 1Gr. little boats, 49 2 Or, he sent 3 Or, that I should raise him up 1881 entered not with his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples went.away alone (howbeit there came ‘boats from Tiberias nigh unto the place where they ate the bread after the Lord had given thanks): when the multitude therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disci- ples, they themselves got into the ‘boats, and came to Capernaum, seeking Jesus. And when they found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when camest thou hither? Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw signs, but because ye ate of the loaves, and were filled. Work not for the meat which perisheth, but for the meat which abideth unto eternal life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him the Father, even God, hath sealed. They said therefore unto him, What must we do, that we may work the works of God? Jesus an- swered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom *he hath sent. doest thou for a sign, that we may see, and be- lieve thee? what workest thou? Our fathers ate the manna in the wilderness; as it is writ- ten, He gave them bread out of heaven to eat. Jesus therefore said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, It was not Moses that gave you the bread out of heaven; but my Father giveth you the true bread out of heaven. For the bread of God is that which cometh down out of heaven, and giveth life unto the world. They said therefore unto him, Lord, eyermore give us this bread. Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall not hunger, and he that believeth on me shall never thirst. But I said unto you, that ye have seen me, and yet believe not. All that which the Father giveth me shall come unto me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. For I am come down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. And this is the will of him that sent me, that of all that which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up at the last day. For this is the will of my Father, that every one that be- holdeth the Son, and believeth on him, should — have eternal life; and *I will raise him up at — the last day. The Jews therefore murmured concerning | him, because he said, I am the bread which came down out of heaven. And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? how doth he now-say, I am come down out of heaven? Oy ee SL They said therefore unto him, What then ~ eS ee Se eee ee i - + s =~ Sa ‘ %! >. we es ee? pt . - a 4M 1611 453 Jesus therefore answered, and said unto them, Murmur not among yourselves. 44 No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day. 45 ‘It is written in the Prophets, And they shall be all taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me, 46 Not that any man hath seen the Father ; he which is of God, he hath seen the Father. 47 Verily, verily I say unto you, He that beliey- eth on me, hath everlasting life. 48 I am that bread of life. 49 Your fathers did eat Manna in the wilderness, and are dead. 50 This is the bread which cometh down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die. 51 [am the living bread, which came down from heaven. If any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give, is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world. 652 The Jews therefore strove amongst themselves, saying, How can this man give us his flesh to eat? 53 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in ksave ou. "54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life, and I will raise him up at the last day. _ 55 For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. 56 He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him. 67 As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father: so, he that eateth me, even he shall live by me. 58 This is that bread which came down from heaven: not as your fathers did eat Manna, and are dead: he that eateth of this bread shall live for ‘ever. 59 These things said he in the Synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum. 60 Many therefore of his disciples, when they had heard ¢his, said, This is an hard saying, who can hear it? 61 When Jesus knew in himself, that his disci- ples murmured at it, he said unto them, Doth this offend you? 62 ' What and if ye shall see the son of man as- cend up where he was before ? 63 It is the Spirit that quickeneth, the flesh profit- eth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are Spirit, ‘and they are life, 64 But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning, who they _ were that believed not, and who should betray him. 65 And he said, Therefore said I unto you, that no man can come-unto me, except it were given. eas eno a4 aie ae RENAE ANNO i eae ” i Ts. 54. 13, Jer. 31. 34. k Matt. 11.27. 'ch.3. 13. 1 Gr. true meat. 2 Gr. true drink, 3 Or, a syna- gogue 4 Or, him saat ii peak at 47 48 49 50 51 1881 Jesus answered and said unto them, Murmur not among yourselves. No man ean come to me, ex- cept the Father which sent me draw him: and I will raise him up in the last day. It is written in the prophets, And they shall all be taught of God. very one that hath heard from the Father, and hath learned, cometh unto me. Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is from God, he hath seen the Father. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth hath eternal life. JI am the bread of life. Your fathers did eat the manna in the wilder- — ness, and they died. This is the bread which cometh down out of heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die. I am the living bread which came down out of heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: yea and the bread which I will give is my flesh, for the life of the world. The Jews therefore strove one with another, saying, How can this man give us his flesh to eat? Jesus therefore said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, ye have not life in yourselves. He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day. For my flesh is ‘meat indeed, and my blood is ?drink indeed. } He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood abideth in me, and I in him. As the living Father sent me, and I live because of the Fa- ther; so he that eateth me, he also shall live because of me. This is the bread which came down out of heaven: not as the fathers did eat, and died: he that eateth this bread shall live og 60 61 62 63 64. for ever. These things said he in *the syna- gogue, as he taught in Capernaum. Many therefore of his disciples, when they heard this, said, This is a hard saying; who can hear ‘it? But Jesus knowing in himself that his disciples murmured at this, said unto them, Doth this cause you to stumble? What then if ye should behold the Son of man ascending _ where he was before? It is the spirit that — quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I have spoken unto you are spirit, and are life. But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the begin- ning who they were that believed not, and who it was that should betray him. And he said, For this cause have I-said unto you, that.no man can come unto me, Sash it be given unto 3 him of the Father. ore Spe ae be, 1611 66 §]From that time many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him. 67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve, Will ye also 0 away? 68 Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go? Thou hast the words of eter- nal life. 69 ™And we believe and are sure that thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God. 70 Jesus answered them, Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil? 71 He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon: for he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve. CE AG aye , FTER thesé things, Jesus walked in Galilee: for he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill him. 2 “Now the Jews’ feast of Tabernacles was at hand. 3 His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judea, that thy disciples also may see the works that thou doest. 4 For there is no man that doeth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly : If thou do these things, shew thyself to the world. 5 For neither did his brethren believe in him. 6 Then Jesus said unto them, My time is not yet come: but your time is alway ready. 7 The world cannot hate you, but me it hateth, be- cause I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil. 8 Go ye up unto this feast: I go not up yet unto this feast, ’for my time is not yet full come. 9 When he had said these words unto them, he abode still in Galilee. 10 §] But when his brethren were gone up, then went he also up unto the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret. 11 Then the Jews sought him at the feast, and said, Where is he? 12 And there was much murmuring among the people concerning him: For some said, He is a good man: Others said, Nay, but he deceiveth the people. 13 Howbeit, no man spake openly of him, for fear of the Jews. 14 §] Now about the midst of the feast, Jesus went up into the Temple, and taught. 15 And the Jews marvelled, saying, How know- eth this man || letters, having never learned ? ; 16 Jesus answered them, My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me. 17 If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself. 18 He that speaketh of himself, seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him. 19 °Did not Moses give you the Law, and yet none _ of you keepeth the Law? “Why go ye about to kill me? on. m Matt. 16. 16. a Lev. 23, 34. 5 ch. 8. 20. || Or, learning. e Bx. 24.3. 4 ch, 5.16, 18. 1 Or, hast words 2 Some ancient authorities read and seek- eth it to be known openly. 3 Many ancient authorities omit yet. ANNO DOMINI |; pie 66 68 69 70 71 aN Oo On 10 11 12 16 ur 18 *Y ch et Upon this many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him. Jesus said therefore unto the twelve, Would ye also go away? Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go? thou *hast the words of eternal life. And we have believed and know that thou art the Holy One of God. Jesus an- swered them, Did not I choose you the twelve, and one of you is a devil? Now he spake of Judas the son of Simon Iseariot, for he it was that should betray him, deing one of the twelve. And after these things Jesus walked in Gali- lee: for he would not walk in Judea, because the Jews sought to kill him. Now the feast of the Jews, the feast of tabernacles, was at hand. His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judea, that thy disciples also may behold thy works which thou doest. For no man doeth anything in secret, ?and him- self seeketh to be known openly. If thou doest these things, manifest thyself to the world. For even his brethren did not believe on him. Jesus therefore saith unto them, My time is not yet come; but your time is alway ready. The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, be- cause I testify of it, that its works are evil. Go ye up unto the feast: I go not up *yet unto this feast; because my time is not yet fulfilled. And having said these things unto them, he abode still in Galilee. But when his brethren were gone up unto the feast, then went he also up, not publicly, but as it were in secret. The Jews therefore sought him at the feast, and said, Where is he? And there was much murmuring among the multi- tudes concerning him: some said, He is a good man; others said, Not so, but he leadeth the multitude astray. Howbeit no man _ spake openly of him for fear of the Jews. But when it was now the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple, and taught. The Jews therefore marvelled, saying, How knoweth this man letters, having never learned? Jesus therefore answered them, and said, My teaching is not mine, but his that sent me. If any man willeth to do his will, he shall know of the teaching, whether it be of God, or whether I speak from myself. He that speak- eth from himself seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh the glory of him that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him. Did not Moses give you the law, and. ye¢ none of you doeth the law? Why seek ye to kill me? BN has pe a ROE Sal Ast vi ane is is s FSi eS ie ac hives rnd 1611 20 The people answered, and said, Thou hast a devil: Who goeth about to kill thee? 21 Jesus answered, and said unto them, I have done one work, and ye all marvel. 22 ‘Moses therefore gave unto you Circumcision (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers ;) and ye on the Sabbath day circumcise a man. 23 If a man on the Sabbath day receive circum- cision, ||that the Law of Moses should not be bro- ken; are ye angry at me, because I have made a man every whit whole on the Sabbath day? 24 ‘Judge not according to the appearance, but judge righteous judgment. | 25 Then said some of them of Jerusalem, Is no this he whom they seek to kill? 26 But lo, he speaketh boldly, and they say noth- ing unto him: Do the rulers know indeed that this is the very Christ? 27 Howbeit we know this man whence he is: but when Christ cometh, no man knoweth whence he is. 28 Then cried Jesus in the Temple as he taught, saying, Ye both know me, and ye know whence I am, and J am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not. 29 But I know him, for I am from him, and he hath sent me. 30 Then they sought to take him: but no man laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet come. 31 And many of the people believed on him, and said, When Christ cometh, will he do more miracles than these which this man hath done? 32 {|The Pharisees heard that the people mur- mured such things concerning him: And the Phari- sees and the chief Priests sent officers to take him. 53 Then said Jesus unto them, Yet a little while am I with you, and then I go unto him that sent me. 34 "Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, thither ye cannot come. 35 ‘Then said the Jews among themselves, Whither will he go, that we shall not find him? will he go unto the dispersed among the || Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles ? 36 What manner of saying is this that he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me? and where I am, thither ye cannot come? 37 ‘In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood, and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink. 38 “He that believeth on me, as the Scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. 39 (‘But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him should receive. For the holy Ghost was not yet given, because that Jesus was not yet glorified.) 40 {| Many of the people therefore, when they heard this saying, said, Of a truth this is the Prophet. 41 Others said, This is the Christ. But some said, Shall Christ come out of Galilee? 42 "Hath not the Scripture said, that Christ cometh of the seed of David, and out of the town of Bethlehem, where David was? a fe Ee MES, Core: Vi OOM CNEL: gee » wey - y * i, ce 5 : ier 4 Co rae: Wesieeeke ¢ Lev. 12.3, Ff Gen. 17.10, || Or, without breaking the Law of Moses. 9 Deut. 1.16. r ch. 18.33. || Or, Greeks. i Lev. 28. 36. k Deut. 18.15, UTs. 44.3. Joel », 28. m Matt. 2.5. 1 Gr. demon. 2 Or, marvel because of this. Moses hath given you cir= cumcision 3 Gr. of. ‘4 Some ancient authorities read for the Holy Spirit was not yet given. & o4 50 1881 The multitude answered, Thou hast a ‘devil: who seeketh to kill thee? Jesus answered and said unto them, I did one work, and ye all *marvel. For this cause hath Moses given you circumcision (not that it is of Moses, but of the fathers) ; and on the sabbath ye cir- cumceise aman. If a man receiveth cireumcis-_ ion on the sabbath, that the law of Moses may not be broken; are ye wroth with me, because IT made a man every whit whole on the sab- bath? Judge not according to appearance, but Judge righteous judgement. Some therefore of them of Jerusalem said, Is not this he whom they seek to kill? And lo, he speaketh openly, and they say nothing unto him. Can it be that the rulers indeed know that this is the Christ? Howbeit we know this man whence he is: but when the Christ com- eth, no one knoweth whence he is. Jesus therefore cried in the temple, teaching and saying, Ye both know me, and know whence I am; and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not. I know him; because I am from him, and he sent me. They sought therefore to take him: and no man laid his hand on him, because his hour was not yet come. But of the multitude many believed on him; and they said, When the Christ shall come, will he do more signs than those which this man hath done? The Pharisees heard the multitude murmuring these things concerning him; and the chief priests and the Pharisees sent officers to take him. Jesus therefore said, Yet a little while am I with you, and I go unto him that sent me. Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, ye cannot come. ‘The Jews there- fore said among themselves, Whither will this man go that we shall not find him? will he go -unto the Dispersion “among the Greeks, and teach the Greeks? What is this word that he ° said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: | and where I am, ye cannot come? Now on the last day, the great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink. He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that, believed on him were to receive: *for the Spirit was not yet given; because Jesus was not yet elorified. Some of the multitude therefore, when they heard these words, said, This is of a truth the prophet. Others said, This is the Christ. But some said, What, doth the Christ come ; out of Galilee? Hath not the scripture said that the Christ cometh of the seed of David,and from Bethlehem, the village where David was? | 157 ‘ 3 > or oe eer eet ee ie ‘pita Reh et a i ae 1611 43 So there was a division among the people be- cause of him. 44 And some of them would have taken him, but no man laid hands on him. 45 § Then came the officers to the chief Priests and Pharisees, and they said unto them, Why have ye not brought him ? 46 The officers answered, Never man spake like, this man. 47 Then answered them the Pharisees, Are ye also deceived ? 48 Have any of the rulers, or of the Pharisees believed on him? 49 But this people who knoweth not the Law, are cursed. 50 Nicodemus saith unto them, ("he that came to Jesus by night, being one of them,) 51 °Doth our Law judge any man before it hear him, and know what he doeth ? 52 They answered, and said unto him, Art thou also of Galilee? Search, and look: for out of Gal- ilee ariseth no Prophet. 53 And every man went unto his own house. CHAP. VIII. ESUS went unto the Mount of Olives: 2 And early in the morning he came again into the Temple, and all the people came unto him, and he sat down, and taught them. 3 And the Scribes and Pharisees brought unto him a woman taken in adultery, and when they had set her in the midst, 4 They say unto him, Master, this woman was taken in adultery, in the very act. 5 “Now Moses in the Law commanded us, that such should be stoned: but what sayest thou ? 6 This they said, tempting him, that they might have to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground as though he heard them not. | 7 So when they continued asking him, he lift up himself, and said unto them, ’ He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her. 8 And again, he stooped down, and wrote on the ground. 9 And they which heard it, being convicted by their own conscience, went out one by one, begin- ning at the eldest, even unto the last: and Jesus was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst. 10 When Jesus had lift up himself, and saw none but the woman, he said unto her, Woman, where are those thine accusers? Hathno mancondemned thee? 11 Shesaid, No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her, Neither do I condemn thee: Go, and sin no more. 12 4 Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, ‘I am the light of the world: he that followeth me, shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life. 13 The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou bearest record of thyself, thy record is not true. 14 Jesus answered, and said unto them, “Though I bear record of myself, yet my record is true: for I 158 pan as ANNO DOMINI 32. n ch. 3.2. ° Deut. 17.8. & 19. 18, @ Lev. 20. 10. > Deut. 17.7. ¢ch.1.4. & 9.5. ‘ 4 ch.5.31. 1 Or, see: for out of Galilee c&e, 2 Most of the ancient authorities omit John vii. §38—viii. 11. Those which contain it vary much from each other. 8 Or, Teacher 4 Or, trying 46 47 48 49 50 10 11 13 14 AP ee Se , S ¥ Lape es ees Va ‘ TP ape te L » al gory dt nie ged = c? Pele Pe OES PS : a, Se te 4 1881 So there arose a division in the multitude be- cause of him. And some of them would have ~ taken him; but no man laid hands on him. The officers therefore came to the chief priests and Pharisees; and they said unto them, Why did ye not bring him? The officers answered, Never man so spake. The Pharisees therefore answered them, Are ye also led astray? Hath any of the rulers believed on him, or of the Pharisees? But this multitude which knoweth not the law are accursed. Nicodemus: saith unto them (he that came to him before, being one of them), Doth our law judge a man, except it first hear from himself and know what he doeth? They answered and said unto him, Art thou also of Galilee? Search, and ‘see that out of Galilee ariseth no prophet. *[And they went every man unto his own house: but Jesus went unto the mount of Olives. And early in the morning he came again into. the temple, and all the people came unto him; and he sat down, and taught them. And the scribes and the Pharisees bring a woman taken in adultery; and having set her in the midst, they say unto him, * Master, this woman hath been taken in adultery, in the very act. Now in the law Moses commanded us to stone such: what then sayest thou of her? And this they said, ‘tempting him, that they might have where- of to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground. But when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her. And again he stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground. And they, when they heard it, went out one by one, beginning from the eldest, even unto the last: and Jesus was left alone, and the woman, where she was, in the midst. And Jesus lifted up himself, and said unto her, Woman, where are they? did no man condemn thee? And she said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said, Neither do I condemn thee: go thy way; from henceforth sin no more. | ; Again therefore Jesus spake unto them, say- ing, I am the light of the world: he that fol- loweth me shall not walk in the darkness, but shall have the light of life. The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou bearest witness of thyself; thy witness is not true. Jesus an- swered and said unto them, Even if I bear a witness of myself, my J wit eT ae oy “ y and ye do th ie, i 0 SD iy o 4% os wh ga - y Seer 4 < S. Se know whence I came, and whither I go: but ye cannot tell whence I come, and whither I go. 15 Ye judge after the flesh, I judge no man. 16 And yet if I judge, my judgment is true: for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me. 17 ‘It is also written in your Law, that the testi- mony of two men is true. 18 I am one that bear witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me. 19 Then said they unto him, Where is thy Father ? Jesus answered, Ye neither know me, nor my Father: if ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also. 20 'These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he taught in the Temple: and no man laid hands on him, for his hour was not yet come. 21 Then said Jesus again unto them, I go my way, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sins: Whither I go, ye cannot come. 22 Then said the Jews, Will he kill himself? because he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come. 23 And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath, J am from above: Ye are of this world, I am not of this world. 24 I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins. For if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins. 25 Then said they unto him, Who art thou? And Jesus saith unto them, Even the same that I said unto you from the beginning. 26 | have many things to say, and to judge of you: But he that sent me is true, and I speak to the world those things which I have heard of him. 27 They understood not that he spake to them of the Father. 28 Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lift up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself: but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things. 29 And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone: for I do always those things that please him. . 30 As he spake those words, many believed on him. 31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed _ on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed. 32 And ye shall know the Truth, and the Truth shall make you free. 03 4] They answered him, We be Abraham’s seed, and were never in bondage to any man: how say- est thou, Ye shall be made free? 34 Jesus answered them, Verily, verily I say unto you,’ Whosoever committeth sin, is the servant of sin. 35 And the servant abideth not in the house for ever: but the Son abideth ever. 36 If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed. 37 I know that ye are Abraham’s seed, but ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no place in you. 38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father: at which ye have seen with your father. Fn ee ea: ¢ Deut. 17.6. Matt. 18. 16, Ff Rom. 6, 20. 2 Pet. 2.19. 1 Or, Tam 2 Or, How is it that I even speak to you at all? 8 Gr. into. 4 Or, Tam Or, Jam he: and I do 5 Or, hath no place in you 8 Or, the Fu- ther: do ye also therefore the things which ye heard from the Father. 15 16 judge after the flesh; I judge no man. EF 18 19 20 1881 ‘know whence I came,-and whither I go; but ye Ye Yea and if I judge, my judgement is true; for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me. Yea and in your law it is written, that the wit- ness of two men is true. Iam he that beareth witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me. They said therefore unto him, Where is thy Father? Jesus an- swered, Ye know neither me, nor my Father: - if ye knew me, ye would know my Father also. These words spake he in the treasury, as he taught in the temple: and no man took him; because his hour was not yet come. He said therefore again unto them, I go away, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sin: whither I go, ye cannot come. The Jews there- fore said, Will he kill himself, that he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come? And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath; I am from above: ye are of this world; I am not of this world. I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for except ye believe that 'I am he, ye shall die in your sins. They said — therefore unto him, Who art thou? Jesus said unto them, * Even that which I have also spoken unto you from the beginning. J have many things to speak and to judge concerning you: howbeit he that sent me is true; and the things which I heard from him, these speak I *unto the world. They perceived not that he spake to them of the Father. Jesus therefore said, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that *I am he, and that I do nothing of myself, but as the Father taught me, - I speak these things. And he that sent me is with me; he hath not left me alone; for I do always the things that are pleasing to him. As © he spake these things, many believed on him. Jesus therefore said to those Jews which had believed him, If ye abide in my word, then are ye truly my disciples; and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. They answered unto him, We be Abraham’s seed, and have never yet been in bondage to any man: how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free? Jesus ~ answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, - Kvery one that committeth sin is the bondser- | vant of sin. And the bondservant abideth not in the house for ever: the son abideth for ever. If theretore the Son shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed. I know that ye are Abra- ham’s seed; yet ye seek to kill me, becausemy word | *hath not free.course in you. I speak the things which I have seen with °my Father: and ye also — do the things which ye heard from your father. 19 | ) know not whence I come, or whither I go. as ; She meh iat ee POs) Steer eps fae IN 7a ia PEE ee es REI EO eR Sie Ne ego Se oe es an 8 ete 5 1611 39 They answered, and said unto him, Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto them, If ye were Abraham’s children, ye would do the works of Abraham. 40 But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham. 41 Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they to him, We be not born of fornication, we have one Father, even God. 42, Jesus said unto them, If God were your Fa- ther, ye would love me, for I proceeded forth, and came from God: neither came I of myself, but he sent me. 43 Why do ye not understand my speech? even because ye cannot hear my word. 44 9Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do: he was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he isa liar, and the father of it. 45 And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not. 46 Which of you convinceth me of sin? And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me? AT *He that is of God, heareth God’s words: ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God. 48 Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil? | 49 Jesus answered, I have not a devil: but I hon- our my Father, and ye do dishonour me. 50 And I seek not mine own glory, there is one that seeketh and judgeth. 51 Verily, verily I say unto you, If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death. 52 Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the Prophets: and thou sayest, If a man keep my say- ing, he shall never taste of death. 53 Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead? and the Prophets are dead: whom makest thou thyself? 54 Jesus answered, If I honour myself, my hon- our is nothing: it is my Father that honoureth me, of whom ye say, that he is your God: 55 Yet ye have not known him, but I know him: and if I should say, I know him not, I shall bea liar like unto you: but I know him, and keep his saying. 56 Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day: and he saw it, and was glad. 57 'Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham ? 58 Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I am. | 59 Then took they up stones to cast at him: but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the Temple, go- ing through the midst of them, and so passed by. 1605, 4 sees Ae 91 John 3.8. 41 John 4.6, 1 Gr. are. 2 Some ancient authorities read ye do the works of Abra- ham. 3 Or, know 4 Some ancient authorities read standeth. 5 Or, When one speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own : for his futher also ts a liar. 6 Gr. demon. 7 Or, that he should see 8 Gr. was born. 9 Or, was hid- den, and went &e, 10 Many ancient authorities add and going through the midst of them went his way, and so passed by. 3 1881 : 39 They, answered and said unto him, Our father is Abraham. Jesus saith unto them, If ye ‘were Abraham’s children, *ye would 40 do the works of Abraham. But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told, you the truth, which I heard from God: this did not 41 Abraham. Ye do the works of your father. They said unto him, We were not born of for- 42 nication; we have one Father, even God. Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I came forth and am come from God; for neither have I come of myself, 43 but he sent me. Why do ye not *understand my speech? Hven because ye cannot hear my 44 word. Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father it is your will todo. He was a murderer from the beginning, and “stood -not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. °When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father 45 thereof. But because I say the truth, ye be- 46 lieve me not. Which of you convicteth me of sin? If I say truth, why do ye not believe 47 me? He that is of God heareth the words of God: for this cause ye hear them not, because 48 ye are not of God. The Jews answered and said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a 49 Samaritan, and hast a *devil? Jesus answered, I have not a devil; but I honour my Father, 50 and ye dishonour me. But I seek not mine own glory: there is one that seeketh and judg- 51 eth. Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man 52 keep my word, he shall never see death. The Jews said unto him, Now we know that thou hast a ®devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets; and thou sayest, If a man keep my 53 word, he shall never taste of death. Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead? and the prophets are dead: whom mak- 54 est thou thyself? Jesus answered, If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing: it is my Father that glorifieth me; of whom ye say, that he is 55 your God; and ye have not known him: but f know him; and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be like unto you, a liar: but I know 56 him, and keep his word. Your. father Abra- ham rejoiced 7to see my day; and he saw it, — 57 and was glad. The Jews therefore, said unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast 58 thou seen Abraham? Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham 59 §was, Il am. They took up stones therefore to cast at him: but Jesus *hid himself, and went out of the temple”, Pet peuneg 3 see es Se OS eat alee fy Ee. ee er ; Koh 2 awe » ‘<. ¥ ‘ ei 8. ANNO DOMINI ND as Jesus passed by, he saw a man which was blind from his birth. 2 And his disciples asked him, saying, Master, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind? : 3 Jesus answered, Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him. 4 I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: the night cometh when no man can work. i‘ 5 As long as I am in the world, “I am the light of the world. : 6 When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and he |]an- ointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay, 7 And said unto him, Go wash in the pool of Siloam (which is by interpretation, Sent.) He went his way therefore, and washed, and came seeing. 8 §| The neighbours therefore, and they which be- fore had seen him, that he was blind, said, Is not this he that sat and begged? 9 Some said, This is he: others said, He is like him: but he said, I am he. 10 Therefore said they unto him, How were thine eyes opened ? , 11 He answered and said, A man that is called _ Jesus, made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the pool of Siloam, and wash: and I went and washed, and I received sight. 12 Then said they unto him, Where is he? said, I know not. 13 4] They brought to the Pharisees him that afore- time was blind. 14 And it was the Sabbath day when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes. 15 ‘Then again the Pharisees also asked him how he had received his sight. He said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do see. 16 Therefore said some of the Pharigees, This man is not of God, because he keepeth not the Sabbath day. Others said, How can a man that is a sinner, do such miracles? and there was a division among them. 17 They say unto the blind man again, What say- est thou of him, that he hath opened thine eyes? He said, He is a Prophet. 18 But the Jews did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind, and received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had received his sight. -T9 And they asked them, saying, Is this your son, who ye say was born blind? how then doth he now see? 20 His parents answered them, and said, We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind: _ 21 But by what means he now seeth, we know not, __ or who hath opened his eyes we know not: he is of age, ask him, he shall speak for himself. : _ 22 These words spake his parents, because they y pec 8 Sete eg OU Ae oe hee eT ea oi iia «ch.1.9, || Or, spread the clay upon the eyes of the blind man. He 1 Or, and with the clay thereof anointed his eyes Segoe Keg be pi 3 ys i fl Bet) “ “Gi, ree he > ite LiFe Ae * he “ eye js HN.—D 22 These things said his parents, because they ee ee 161 | a oo at 29, 1881 Q And as he passed by, he saw a man blind 2 from his birth. And his disciples asked him, saying, Rabbi, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he should be born blind? Jesus answered, Neither did this man sin, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him. We must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work. When I am in the world, I am the light of the world. When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, !and an- ointed his eyes with the clay, and said unto - him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam (which is by interpretation, Sent). He went away there- fore, and washed, and came seeing. ‘The neigh- bours therefore, and they which saw him afore- time, that he was a beggar, said, Is not this he that sat and begged? Others said, It is he: others said, No, but he is like him. He said, I am he. ‘They said therefore unto him, How then were thipe eyes opened? He’ answered, The man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to Siloam, and wash: so I went away and washed, and I received sight. And they said unto him, Where is he? He saith, I know not. They bring to the Pharisees him that aforetime was blind. Now it was the sabbath on the day when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes. Again therefore the Pharisees also asked him how he received his sight.. And he said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I wash- ed, and do see. Some therefore of the Phari- sees said, This man is not from God, because he > keepeth not the sabbath. But others said, How can a man that is a sinner do such signs? And there was a division among them. They say therefore unto the blind man again, What say- est thou of him, in that he opened thine eyes? And he said, He is a prophet. The Jews there- fore did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind, and had received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had received his sight, and asked them, saying, Is this your son, who ye say was born blind? how then doth 20 he now see? His parents answered and _ said, We know that this is our son, and that he was 21 born blind: but how he now seeth, we know not; or who opened his eyes, we know not: ask him ; he is of age; he shall speak for himself. ++ 3 vo 19 y nar Ae et Nee Pao Pn aes ef ee cae i RL. Ne ee PET ape i ie ee tee: ae Je ne ga i a ENE, OER Oe RE MENON aT! Tech a fared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed already,, 1611 that if any man did confess that he was Christ, he should be put out of the Synagogue. 23 Therefore said his parents, He is of age, ask him. 24 Then again called they the man that was blind, and said unto him, Give God the praise, we know that this man is a sinner. 25 ner He answered, and said, Whether he be a sin- or no, 1 know not: One thing I know, that whereas I was blind, now I see. 26 Then said they to him again, What did he to thee? How opened he thine eyes? 27 and He answered them, I have told you already, ye did not hear: wherefore would you hear it again? Will ye also be his disciples? 28 Then they reviled him, and said, Thou art his disciple, but we are Moses’ disciples. 29 this 30 We know that God spake unto Moses: as for fellow, we know not from whence he is. The man answered, and said unto them, Why herein is a marvellous thing, that ye know not from whence he is, and yet he hath opened mine eyes. OL but Now we know that God heareth not sinners: if any man be a worshipper of God, and doeth his will, him he heareth. . 32 Since the world began was it not heard that any man opened the eyes of one that was born blind: 92 If this man were not of God, he could do nothing. 34 They answered, and said unto him, Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us? And they ||cast him out. ts) Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and when he had found him, he-said unto him, Dost thou believe on’ the Son of God? 36 He answered and said, Who is he, Lord, that I might believe on him? a7 And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both seen him, and it is he that talketh with thee. 38 And he said, Lord, I believe: and he wor- shipped him. oo q And Jesus said, For judgment I am come into this world, that they which see not, might see, and AQ that they which see, might be made blind. And some of the Pharisees which were with him, heard these words, and said unto him, Are we blind also? Al Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye should have no sin: but now ye say, We see, there- fore your sin remaineth. Vv CA a ERILY, verily I say unto you, He that enter- eth not by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief, and a robber. 2 But he that entereth in by the door is the shep- herd of the sheep. 3 his voice, and he calleth his own and leadeth them out. , ee To him the porter openeth, and the sheep hear 162 J a eae «i ‘ ; sheep by name, || Or, excommu- nicated him. 1 Many ancient authorities read the Son of man, 2 Or, a she herd of bo bo co bo Oo 9 oO 36 37 38 39 40 41 10 2 5) 1881 / feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man should confess him to be Christ, he should be put out of the syna- gogue. Therefore said his parents, He is of age; ask him. So they called a second time the man that was blind, and said unto him, Give glory to God: we know that this man is a sinner. He therefore answered, Whether he be a sinner, I know not: one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see. They said therefore unto him, What did he to thee? how opened he thine eyes? He answered them, I told you even now, and ye did not hear: wherefore would ye hear it again? would ye also become his disciples? And they reviled him, and said, Thou art his disciple; but we are disciples of Moses. We know that God hath spoken unto Moses: but as for this man, we know not whence he is. The man answered and said unto them, Why, herein is the marvel, that ye know not whence he is, and yet he opened mine eyes. We know that God hear- eth not sinners: but if any man be a worship- per of God, and do his will, him he heareth. Since the world began it was never heard that any one opened the eyes of a man born blind. If this man were not from God, he could do nothing. They answered and said unto him, Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us? And they cast him out. Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and finding him, he said, Dost thou believe on ‘the Son of God? Heanswered and said, And who is he, Lord, that I may believe on him? Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both seén him, and he it is that speaketh with thee. And he said, Lord, I believe. And he worshipped him. And Jesus said, For judgement came I into this world, that they which see not may see ; and that they which see may become blind. Those of the Pharisees which were with him heard these things, and said unto him, Are we also blind? Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye would have no sin: but now ye say, We see: your sin remaineth. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that en- tereth not by the door into the fold of the — sheep, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber. But he that entereth in by the door is *the shepherd of the sheep. and the sheep hear his voice: and he calleth To° him the porter openeth ; his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. — A Lie Ree ioe. Sheep, as I sai es teen, ae Ne ae - aad A f Si oe ae eae lace ee Pa fo Se BA tee” we ee hot sh Sg ae Mi Pe te i ee NE Paty i a age cae Se Aa cata ho Se ay ed aaa se a i) ie ‘! , i i a 1611 4 And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him: for they know his voice. | 5 And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him, for they know not the voice of strangers. 6 This parable spake Jesus unto. them: but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them, 7 Then said Jesus unto them again, Verily, verily I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. 8 All that ever came before me, are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them. 9 Iam the door; by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture. 10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abun- dantly: 11 “fam the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. 12 But he that is an hireling and not the shep- herd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth: and the wolf catcheth them, and scattereth the sheep. 13 The hireling fleeth, because he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep. 14 [ am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine. 15 As the father knoweth me, even so know I the | father: and I lay down my life for the sheep. 16 And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; °and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd. 17 Therefore doth my father love me, ‘because I lay down my life that I might take it again. 18 No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself: I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. “This commandment have I received of my father. 19 4] There was a division therefore again among the Jews for these sayings. 20 And many of them said, He hath a devil, and is mad, why hear ye him? 21 Others said, These are not the words of him that hath a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the blind? 22 §| And it was at Jerusalem the ‘feast of the ded- ication, and it was winter. 23 And Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon’s porch. 24 Then came the Jews round about him, and said unto him, How long dost thou ||make us to doubt? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly. a Ts.40.11. Ezek. 34. 23. + Ezek. 37.22. ¢ Is.53.7, 8. 4 Acts 2,24, || Ov, hold us in suspense. 1 Or, proverb 2 Or, have abundance 3 Or, lead be one flock 5 Some ancient authorities read touk it away. 6 Or, right 25 Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye be-| : Gy. demon, lieved not: the works that Ido in my Father’s | «gsm name, they bear witness of me. Srenentiies read Af that time was the Feast. 26 But ye believe not, because ye are not of my d unto you. ethers f) * <2 ANNO DOMINI 82, ¢1 Macc. 4.59, 4 Or, there shall 1881 4 When he hath put forth all his own, he goeth _ before them, and the sheep follow him: for they’ 5 know his voice. And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him: for they know not 6 the voice of strangers, This ‘parable spake Je- sus unto them: but they understocd not what things they were which he spake unto them. 7 Jesus therefore said unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the 8 sheep. All that came before me are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them. 9 Iam the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and go out, and 10 shall find pasture. The thief cometh not, but that he may steal, and kill, and destroy: I came that they may haye life, and may “have 7¢ abun- 11 dantly. I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd layeth down his life for the sheep. 12 He that is a hireling, and not ashepherd, whose own the sheep are not, beholdeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth, and the wolf snatcheth them, and scattereth them: 13 he fleeth because he is a hireling, and careth not 14 for the sheep. I am the good shepherd; and I know mine own, and mine own know me, 15 even as the Father knoweth me, and I know the Father; and I lay down my life for the 16 sheep. And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must *bring, and they shall hear my voice; and ‘they shall become 17 one flock, one shepherd. Therefore doth the Father love me, because I lay down my life, 18 that I may take it again’ No one °taketh it away from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have ° power to lay it down, and I have * power to take it again. This commandment received I from my Father. 19 There arose a division again among the Jews 20 because of these words. And many of them said, He hath a ‘devil, and is mad; why hear 21 ye him? Others said, These are not the sayings of one possessed with a ‘devil. Can a ‘devil open the eyes of the blind? 2 ‘And it was the feast of the dedication at 3 Jerusalem: it was winter; and Jesus was walking in the temple in Solomon’s. porch. 24 The Jews therefore came round about him, and said unto him, How long dost thou hold us in suspense? If thou art the Christ, tell us 25 plainly. Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye ‘believe not: the works that Ido in my | 26 Father’s name, these bear witness of me. But — ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep. _ : 163 ihe tae * - ee Poa i. © oe? 1611 27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me. 28 And I give unto them eternal life, and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand. 29 My father which gave them me, is greater than all: and no man is able to pluck them out of my father’s hand. 30 I and my father are one. 31 Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him. 32 Jesus answered them, Many good works have I shewed you from my Father; for which of those works do ye stone me? 33 The Jews answered. him, saying, For a good work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy, and be- cause that thou, being a man, makest thyself God. 34 Jesus answered them, ’ Is it not written in your law, I said, ye are gods? 35 If he called them gods, unto Mist the word of God came, and the Seri ipture cannot be broken : 36 Say ye of him, whom the father hath sancti- fied and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest ; because I said, I am the Son of God? 37 If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not. 38 But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye may know and believe that the Father is in me, and [| in him. 39 Therefore they sought again to take him: but he escaped out of their hand, 40 And went away again beyond Jordan, into the place where John at first baptized: and there he abode. 41 And many resorted unto him, and said, John did no miracle: but all things that John spake of this man, were true. 42 And many believed on him there. CHA Paix: OW a certain man was sick, named Lazarus of Bethany, the town of Mary and her sister Martha. 2 (“It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.) 3 Therefore his sisters sent unto him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest, is sick. 4 When Jesus heard that, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby. © Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. 6 When he had heard therefore that he was sick, he abode two days still in the same place where he was. 7 Then after that, saith he to his disciples, Let us go into Judea again. 8 His disciples say unto him, Master, the Jews of late sought to stone thee, and goest thou thither again ? _9 Jesus answered, Are there not twelve eee in the 16 25 oy. ts) SY UG Noe 8 f Ps, 82.6. a Matt. 26.7, 1 Some ancient authorities read That which my Father hath given unto me. 2 Or, aught 3 Or, con- secrated che answered, ‘Are 1881. 3 27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and 28 they follow me: and I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, and no one shall - 29 snatch them out of my hand. ‘My Father, which hath given them unto me, is greater than all; and no one is able to snatch *them out of the 30 Father’s hand. I and the Father are one. 31 The Jews took up stones again to stone him. 32 Jesus answered them, Many good works have I shewed you from the Father; for which of 33 those works do ye stone me? The Jews an- swered him, For a good work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy ; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God. Jesus an- swered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods? If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came (and the scripture cannot be broken), say ye of him, whom the Father *sanctified and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest ; because I said, | am the Son of God? If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not. But if I do them, though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye may know and understand that the Father is in me, and I in the. Father. They sought again to take him: and he went forth out of their hand. And he went away again beyond Jordan into the place where John was at the first baptizing; 41 and there he abode. And many came unto him; and they said, John indeed did no sign: but all things whatsoever John spake of this - 42 man were true. And many believed on him there. Fe Now a certain man was sick, Lazarus of Beth- any, of the village of Mary and her sister Mar- 2 tha. And it was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with 3 her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.. The sisters therefore sent unto him, saying, Lord, 4 behold, he whom thou lovest is sick. But when Jesus heard it, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son 5 of God may be glorified thereby. Now Jesus 6 loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. When therefore he heard that he was sick, he abode at that time two days in the place where he was. 7 Then after this he saith to the disciples, Let us 8 go into Judea again. The disciples say unto him, Rabbi, the Jews were but now seeking | to 9 stone thee ; and ppsehl shou thither again? J pecae 30 36 o7 38 39 40 . Sune a ware at eae Lay, an | S. Rene Le eee : 1611 ? day? If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world. 10 But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because there is no light in him. 11 These things said he, and after that, he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus sleepeth, but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep. 12 Then said his disciples, Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well. 13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his death: but they thought that he had spoken of taking of rest in sleep. i 14 Then said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead : | 15 And I am glad for your sakes, that I was not there (to the intent ye may believe :) Nevertheless, let us go unto him. “se 16.Then said. Thomas, which is called Didymus, unto his fellowdisciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him. 17 Then when Jesus came, he found that he had Jain in the grave four days already. - 18 (Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, || about fifteen furlongs off:) . | 19 And many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their brother. 20 Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him: but Mary sat still in the house. 21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 22 But I know, that even now, whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee. 23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again. 24 Martha saith unto him, ’I know that he shall rise again im the resurrection at the last day. 25 Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the “life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live. 26 And whosoever liveth, and believeth in me, shall never die. Belieyest thou this? _ 27 She saith unto him, Yea Lord, I believe that thou art the Christ. the Son of God, which should come into the world. 28 And when she had so said, she went her way, and called Mary her sister secretly, saying, The Master is come, and ealleth for thee: 29 As soon as she heard that, she arose quickly, -and came unto him. 30, Now Jesus was not yet come into the town, but was in that place where Martha met him. 31 The Jews then which were with her in the house, and comforted her, when they saw Mary that she rose up hastily, and went out, followed her, saying, She goeth unto the grave, to weep _ there. 32 Then when Mary was come where Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had _notrdieds +. ; ae Sen id as 2 ee rte = Mtr ee ' ee” ee _ * Saaet er § JOHN.— P 7% yk 7 P< a4 > Z > 1. 1, “ ve P on ee) 4 . 7 * 2s ANNO DOMINI 33. || That is, about two mile. 6 Luke 14.14. ch. 5. 29. ¢ ch. 6.35. 1 Gr. be saved. 2 That is, Twin, 3 Or, her sister, saying secretly 4 Or, Teacher 5 Gr. wail. 10 11 16 17 18 19 3 God, God will give thee. 1881 day? If a man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world. But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because the light is not in him. These things spake he: and after this he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus is fallen asleep; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep. The dis- ciples therefore said unto him, Lord, if he is fallen asleep, he will ‘recover. Now Jesus had spoken of his death: but they thought that he spake of taking rest in sleep. Then Jesus therefore said unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead. And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe; nevertheless let us go unto him. Thomas there- fore, who is called ?Didymus, said unto his fellow-disciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him. So when Jesus came, he found that he had been in the tomb four days already. Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off; and many of the Jews had come to Martha and Mary, to console them concern- ing their brother. Martha therefore, when she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him: but Mary still sat in the house. Martha therefore said unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. And even now I know that, whatsoever thou shalt ask of Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again. Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the res- urrection at the last day. Jesus said unto her, . Iam the resurrection, and the life: he that be- bo bo “I OD 28 29 350 32 lieveth on me, though he die, yet shall he live: and whosoever liveth and believeth on me shall never die. Believest thouthis? She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I have believed that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, even he that cometh into the world. And when she had said this, she went away, and called Mary “her sister se- cretly, saying, The * Master is here, and calleth thee. And she, when she heard it, arose quick- ly, and went unto him. (Now Jesus was not yet come into the village, but was still in the place where Martha met him.) The Jews then which were with her in the house, and were comforting her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up quickly and went out, followed her, supposing that she was going unto the tomb to *weep there. Mary therefore, when she came where Jesus was, and saw him, fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, mayesbrcthen had not died. — Ne a Ph eyed ee ae i asl ara x Fe : ae oe ee Le aes Fhe YF 1611 33 When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping which came with her, he groaned in the Spirit, and +was troubled, 34 And said, Where have ye laid him? ‘They say unto him, Lord, come, and see. 39 Jesus wept. 36 Then said the Jews, Behold, how he loved him. 37 And some of them said, Could not this man, ‘which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died ? 38 Jesus therefore again groaning in himself, com- eth to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it. 39 Jesus said, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time he stinketh: for he hath been dead four days. 40 Jesus saith unto her, Said J not unto thee, that if thou wouldest believe,.thou shouldest see the glory of God? 41 Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid. And Jesus lift up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee, that thou hast heard me. 42 And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people which stand by, I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me. 43 And when he thus had spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. 44 And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with graveclothes: and his face was bound about with anapkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go. 45 'Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, and had seen the things which Jesus did, believed on him. 46 But some of them went their ways to the Phari- sees, and told them what things Jesus had done. 47 4|Then gathered the chief Priests and the Pharisees a council, and said, What do we? for this man doeth many miracles. 48 If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him, and the Romans shall come, and take away ' both our place and nation. 49 And one of them named Caiaphas, being the high Priest that same year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all, 00 *Nor consider that it is expedient for us that one man, should die for the people, and that_ the whole nation perish not. 51 And this spake he not of himself: but being high Priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation: 52 And not for that nation only, but that also he should gather together in one the children of God that were scattered abroad. | 03 Then from that day forth they took counsel together for to put him to death. 54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews: but went thence unto a country near to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim, and there continued with his disciples. — sete 166 — + Gr. He troubled himself. 4 ch, 9.6. ¢ ch. 18. 14, 1 Gr. wailing. ~ 2 Or, was moved with, indignation in the spirit 3 Gr. troubled himself, 4 Or, being moved with indignation in himself 5 Or, upon 6 Or, grave- bands 7 Many ancient authorities read the things which he di 1881 33 When Jesus therefore saw her ' weeping, and the Jews also ‘weeping which came with her, he ? groaned in the spirit, and * was troubled, and said, 34 Where have ye laid him? They say unto him, 35,36 Lord, come and see. , Jesus wept. The Jews 37 therefore said, Behold how he loved him! But some of them said, Could not this man, which opened the eyes of him that was blind, have caused- 38 that this man also should notdie? Jesus therefore again ‘groaning in himself cometh to the tomb. Now it was a cave, and a stone lay ’against it. 39 Jesus saith, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him, Lord, by this time he stinketh: for he hath 40 been dead four days. Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto‘thee, that, if thou believedst, 41 thou shouldest see the glory of God? So they took away the stone. And Jesus lifted up his_ eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou 42 heardest me. And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the multitude which standeth around I said it, that they may be- 43 lieve that thou didst send me. And when he had thus spoken, he cried with a loud voice, 44 Lazarus, come forth. He that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with ° grave-clothes ; and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and _ let him go. 45 Many therefore of the Jews, which came to Mary and beheld ‘that which he did, believed 46 on him. But some of them went away to the Pharisees, and told them the things which Je- sus had done. ; eas 47 The chief priests therefore and the Pharisees gathered a council, and said, What do we? for 48 this man doeth many signs. If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him: and the Romans will come and take away both our 49 place and our nation. But a certain one of_ them, Caiaphas, being high priest that year, 50 said unto them, Ye know nothing at all, nor do ye take account that it is expedient for you that one man should die for the people, and that the 51 whole nation perish not. Now this he said not of himself: but being high ‘priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for the nation; 52 and not for the nation only, but that he might also gather together into one the children of 53 God that are scattered abroad. So from that day forth they took counsel that they might put him to death. 54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews, but departed thence into the country ‘near to the wilderness, into a city called Eph- _ raim; and there he tarried with the disciples € i \ 1611 5d J And the Jews’ Passover was nigh at hand, and many went out of the country up to Jerusalem before the Passover to purify themselves. 56 Then sought they for Jesus, and spake among themselves, as they stood in the Temple, What think ye, that he will not come to the feast? 57 Nowboth the chief Priests and the Pharisees had given a commandment, that if any man knew where he were, he should shew it, that they might take him. CHAP. XIT. HEN Jesus, six days before the Passover, came to Bethany, where Lazarus was, which had been dead, whom he raised from the dead. 2 There they made him a supper, and Martha served: but Lazarus was one of them that sat at the table with him. , 3 Then took Mary a pound of ointment, of Spike- nard, very costly, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair: and the house was filled with the odour of the ointment. 4 Then saith one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son, which should betray him, 5 Why was not this ointment sold for three hun- dred pence, and given to the poor? 6 This he said, not that he cared for the poor: but because he was a thief, and “had the bag, and bare what was put therein. 7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone, against the day of my burying hath she kept this. 8 For the poor always ye have with you: but me ye have not always. 9 Much people of the Jews therefore knew that he was there: and they came, not for Jesus’ sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the dead. 10 §| But the chief Priests consulted, that they might put Lazarus also to death, — 11 Because that by reason of him many of the Jews went away and believed on Jesus. 12 §/°On the next day, much people that were come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, 13 ‘Took branches of Palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried, Hosanna, blessed is the king of Israel that cometh in the Name of the Lord. 14 And Jesus, when he had found a young ass, sat thereon, as it is written, 15 ‘Fear not, daughter of Sion, behold, thy King cometh, sitting on an ass’s colt. 16 These things understood not his disciples at the first: but when Jesus was glorified, then remember- ed they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto him. 17 The people therefore that was with him, when he called Lazarus out of his grave, and raised him from the dead, bare record. 18 For this cause the people also met him, for that they heard that he had done this miracle. 19 The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, ___ Perceive ye how ye prevail nothing? Behold, the __» world is gone after him. | a Bas be ace - a ANNO DOMINI @ ch. 13, 29. 6 Matt. 21.8, ¢ Zech.9.9, 1 See marginal note on Mark xiv. 3. 2 See marginal note on Matt. XVili. 28. 3 Or, box 4 Or, carried what was put therein ® 5 Or, Let her alone: it was that she might keep it 6 Some ancient authorities read the com- mon people, TOr, Ye behold il a a ¢ a) by Ne ina nA ig > tor & oy a ty RAL PL See ee Pe ON Be aT A RS HE ic —. 7 4 ee = pa ey faa Bi . t mine: he , . ¥ : 5 yy alt ‘ 8. JOHN.—XIl. 19. 55 9 fd Or pe 18 19 tf AGS ES aM OL, PS a pee Ns aes Sp Cee Hehe a Ree amen Nw 1881 Now the passover of the Jews was at hand: and many went up to Jerusalem out of the country before the passover, to purify them- selves. They sought therefore for Jesus, and spake one with another, as they stood in the temple, What think ye? That he will not come to the feast? Now the chief priests and the Pharisees had given commandment, that, if any man knew where he was, he should shew it, that they might take him. Jesus therefore six days before the passover came to Bethany, where Lazarus was, whom Jesus raised from the dead. So they made him a supper there: and Martha served; but Lazarus was one of them that sat at meat with him. Mary therefore took a pound of ointment of ‘spikenard, very precious, and anointed the = feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair: — and the house was filled with the odour of the ointment. But Judas Iscariot, one of his dis- ciples, which should betray him, saith, Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred “pence, and given to the poor? Now this he said, not because he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief, and having the *bag *took away what was put therein. Jesus there- fore said, °Suffer her to keep it against the day of my burying. For the poor ye have always with you; but me ye have not always. The common people therefore of the Jews learned that he was there: and they came, not for Jesus’ sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the dead. But the chief priests took counsel that they might put Lazarus also to death ; because that by reason of him many of the Jews went away, and believed on Jesus. On the morrow °a great multitude that had come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, took the branches of the palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried out, Hosanna: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord, even the King of Israel. And Jesus, having found a young ass, sat thereon; as it is written, Fear not, daughter of Zion: behold, thy King cometh, sitting on an ass’s colt. These things understood not his disciples at the first: but when Jesus was glori- fied, then remembered they that these things were written of him, and, that they had done these things unto him. The multitude there- fore that was with him when he called Lazarus out of the tomb, and raised him from the dead, bare witness. For this cause also the multitude went and met him, for that they heard that he had done this sign. The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, ’ Behold how ye prevail nothing: lo, the world is gone after him. 167 - 1611 20 {| And there were certain Greeks among them that came up to worship at the feast : 21 The same came therefore to Philip which was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired him, saying, Sir, we would see Jesus. 22. Philip cometh and telleth Andrew: and again Andrew and Philip told Jesus. 23 4] And Jesus answered them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified. 24 Verily, verily,,I say unto you, Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground, and die, it abideth alone: but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit. 25 “He that loveth his life, shall lose it: and he that hateth his lite in this world, shall keep it unto life eternal. 26 If any man serve me, let him follow me, and where I am, there shall also my servant be: If any man serve me, him will my father honour. 27 Now is my soul troubled, and what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour, but for this cause came I unto this hour. 28 Father, glorify thy Name. Then- came there a voice from heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again, 29 The people therefore that stood by, and heard it, said, that it thundered: others said, An Angel spake to him. 30 Jesus answered, and said, This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes. 31 Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out. 32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me. 33 (This he said, signifying what death he should die.) ; 34 The people answered him,’ We have heard out of the Law, that Christ abideth for ever: and how sayest thou, The Son of man must be lift up? Who is this Son of man? 30 Then Jesus said unto them, Yet a little while is the light with you: walk while ye have the light, lest darkness come upon you: For he that walketh in darkness, knoweth not whither he goeth. 36 While ye have light, believe in the light, that ye may be the children of light. These things spake Jesus, and departed, and did hide himself from them. 5 37 §| But though he had done so many miracles before them, yet they believed not on him: 38 That the saying of Esaias the Prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake, “Lord, who hath be- lieved our report? and to whom hath the arm of the Lord’ been revealed ? : - ¢ Matt. 10. 39. ¢ Ps. 110.4. F¥s.53. 1 Rom. 10. 16. g Matt. 13.14. 1 Or, soul 2 Or, hour ? 39 Therefore they could not believe, because that 5 Or, a judge. Esaias said again, | ment 40 ‘He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened | °° 7% their heart, that they should not see with their |°* eyes, nor understand with their heart, and be con- Eee ee verted, and I should heal them. -

fs 1611 19 Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more, but ye see me: because [ live, ye shall live also. 20 At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and you in me, and I in you. 21 He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him. 22 Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world? 23 Jesus answered, and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. 24 He that loyeth me not, keepeth not my say- ings, and the word which you hear is not mine, but the Father’s which sent me. _ 25 These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with you. 26 But the Comforter, which is the holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and brings all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you. 27 Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you, not as the world giveth, give I unto you: let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. 28 Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Fa- ther: for my Father is greater than I. 29 And now I have told you before it come to pass, that when it is come to pass, ye might believe. 30 Hereafter I will not talk much with you: for the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me. 31 But that the world may know that I love the Father: and as the Father gave me commandment, even so I do: Arise, let us go hence. CEA BPX | AM the true vine, and my Father is the hus- bandman. 7 2 “Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, he taketh away: and every branch that beareth. fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit. 3° Now ye are clean through the word which I haye spoken unto you. 4 Abide in me, and I in you: As the branch can- not bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the yine: no more can ye, except ye abide in me. 5 I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit : for || without me ye can do nothing. 6 If aman abide not in me, he is cast forth as a _ branch, and is withered, and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned. 7 If ye abide in me, and my words abide in. you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. is _ 8 Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit, so shall ye be qe Disciples. i Ae cs Ste RE Reape Fee a \. om ANNO see @ Matt. 15. 13. ch. 13. 10. || Or, severed Jrom me, 1 Or, and ye shall live 2 Or, Advocate Or, Helper Gr. Paraclete. 3 Or, was 4 Many ancient authorities read that ye bear much Sruit, and be — my disciples. * Laeye bear 1881 19 Yet a little while, and the world beholdeth me no more; but ye behold me: because I live, ‘ye shall live also. In that day ye shall know that I am in- my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved - of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself unto him. Judas (not Iscariot) saith unto him, Lord, what is come to pass that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world? Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my word: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. He that loveth me not keepeth not my words: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father’s who sent me. These things have I spoken unto you, while yet abiding with you. | But the ?Comforter, even the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring to your remembrance all that I said unto you. Peace I leave with you; my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let ~ it be fearful. Ye heard how I said to you, I go away, and I come unto you. If ye loved me, ye would have rejoiced, because I go unto the Father: for the Father is greater than I, And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, ” when it is come to pass, ye may believe. I will no more speak much with you, for the prince of the world cometh: and he hath nothing in me; but that the world may know that I love the Father, and as the Father gaye me com- -mandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence. ECAR: 15 Tam the true vine, and my Father is the hus- 2 bandman. Every branch in me that. beareth not fruit, he taketh it away : and every branch that beareth fruit, he cleanseth’ it, that it may. 3 bear more fruit. Already ye are clean because of the word which I haye spoken unto you. 4 Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the — vine; so neither can ye, except ye abide in me. 5 I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that — abideth in me, and I in him, the same beareth — much fruit: for apart from me ye can do noth- 6 ing. If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is) withered; and they gather them, and. cast them into the fire, and they are 7 burned. If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ask whatsoever ye will, and it shall be done 8 unto you. Herein *is my Father glorified, ‘that much fruit; and s my disciples, Serare Rae 20 bo bo Oo Or 28 29 30 i ae ee es La Te ‘%-0% oa: Ars! ial % AV of TE oe : a. P Ni ’ ae ge : a> P 0 2 - S. is XVI. 2. See Se ee re h 1611 9 As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my love. > 10 If ye keep my Commandments, ye shall abide in my love, even as I have kept my Father’s Com- mandments, and abide in his love. 11 These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full. L 12 °This is my Commandment, that ye love one another, as I have loved you. 13 Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. 14 Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I com- mand you. 15 Henceforth I call you not servants, for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth, but I ‘have called you friends: for all things that I have heard of my Father, I have made known unto ou. 16 Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and “ordained you, that you should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my Name, he may give it you. - 17 These things I command you, that ye love one another. 18 If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before it hated you. 19 If ye were of the world, the world would love his own: But because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. 20 Remember the word that I said unto you, “The servant is not greater than the Lord: if they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you: if they have kept my saying, they will keep yours also. 21 But all these things will they do unto you for my Name’s sake, because they know not him that sent me. 22 If I had not come, and spoken unto them, they had not had sin: but now they have no || cloak for their sin, 23 He that hateth me, hateth my Father also. 24 If I had not done among them the works which none other man did, they had not had sin: but now have they both seen and hated both me and my father. 25 But this cometh to pass, that the word might be fulfilled that is written in their law, ‘They hated me without a cause. * | 26’ But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me. 27 And ye also shall bear witness, because ye have been with me from the beginning. : Rives CHAP. XVI. a ae things have I spoken unto you, that ye _ -£ should not be offend i . __ # They shall put you out of the te, SP ee ners Synagogues: yea, Eee Re ANNO DOMINI 33. ¢ ch. 13.34, 1 Thess. 4.9. 1 John 8,11. 4 Matt. 28.19. e Matt. 10. 24. ch. 13. 16. || Or, excuse. Ff Ps. 35.19. 9 Luke 24.49. ch. 14. 26. 1 Gy. bond- servants. 2 Gr. bond- servant, 8 Or, know ye 4 Or, Advocate Or, Helper Gr. Paraclete. 5 Or, goeth Sorth from 6 Or, and bear ye also witness F or | 25 1881 9. Even as the Father hath loved me, I also 10 have loved you: abide ye in my love. If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father’s com- mandments, and abide in his love. . These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy may be in 12 you, and that your joy may be fulfilled. This is my commandment, that ye love one another, even as I have loved you. no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. Ye are my friends, if ye do tlfe things which I command you. No longer do I call you ‘servants; for the *servant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends; for all things that I heard from my Father I have made known unto you. Ye did not choose me, but I chose you, and appointed you, that ye should go and bear fruit, and that your fruit should abide: that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you. These things I command you, that ye may love one another. If the world hateth you, *ye know that it hath hated me before it hated you. If ye were of the world, the world would love its own: but because ye are not of the world, but I chose you out of the world, there- 20 fore the world hateth you. Remember the word that I said unto you, A ’servant is not greater 11 16 17 18 i than his lord. If they persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they kept my word, they — will keep yours also. But all these things will they do unto you for my name’s sake, because they know not him that sent me. If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not. had but now they have no excuse for their sin. He that hateth me hateth my Father also. If I had not done among them the works which none other did, they had not had sin: but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father. But this cometh to pass, that the word may be fulfilled that is written in their law, They hated me without a cause. But when the *Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you sin: 26 from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which — *proceedeth from the Father, he shall bear wit- — 27 ness of me: ®and ye also bear witness, because ye have been with me from the beginning. 16 These things have I spoken unto you, that 2 ye should not be made to stumble. They shall put you out-of the synagogues: yea, ae Re ty ad veda me ge ES Vn? 5s Sees rs x Ae Pr De ¢) Pike Vy Se ita Pra a Le » ” 2% 3 oe, oe he re 5 4 -_ F a 5 a ¥ fs a 4 ; ¢ ust ay " 4 3 hs > Dy. es ‘ Pi ere Ae rea er me gi” A Greater love hath — peek Las BP clue = ¢: <-~4.. 1611 the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you, will. think that he’ doeth God service. 3 And these things will they do unto you, be- cause they have not known the Father, nor me. 4 But these things have I told you, that when the time shall come, ye may remember that I told youofthem. And these things I said not unto you at the beginning, because I was with you. 5 But now I go my way to him that sent me, and none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou ? 6 But because I have said these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart. 7 Nevertheless, I tell you the truth, it is expe- dient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you: but if I de- part, I will send him unto you. 8 And when he is come, he will ||reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment. 9 Of sin, because they believe not on me. 10. Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more. 11 Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged. 12 I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now: 13 Howbeit, when he the spirit of truth is come, he will guide you into all truth: For he shall not speak of himself: but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak, and he will shew you things to come. 14 He shall glorify me, for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you. 15 All things that the Father hath, are mine: therefore said I that he shall take of mine, and shall shew it unto you. 16 A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again a little while, and ye shall see me: because I go to the Father. 17 Thensaid some ofhis disciples among themselves, What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me: and, because I go to the Father ? 18 They said therefore, What is this that he saith, A little while? we cannot tell what he saith. 19 Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him, and said unto them, Do ye inquire among your- selves of that I said, A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again; A little while and ye shall see me? 20 Verily, verily I say unto you, that ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice: And ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy. 21 A woman, when she is in travail, hath sorrow, because her hour is come: but as soon as she is de- livered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world. 22 And ye now therefore have sorrow: but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your Joy no man taketh from you. 23 And in that day ye shall ask me nothing: “Verily, verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall _ ask the Father in my Name, he will give it you. On at avAS e glitz ety i ae a phate t 2 aa eNe aries eh Etsy || Or, convince. 4 Matt. 7.7. 1 Or, Advocate Or, Helper Gr. Paraclete. 2 Or, ask me no question Oo ON ~I 9 10 11 12 14 15 16 17 13 19 21 22 23 unto you, If ye shall ask a r : ill ee ela ee! a 1881 the hour cometh, that whosoever killeth you shall think that he offereth service unto God. And these things will they do, because they have not known the Father, nor me. But these things have I spoken unto you, that when their hour is come, ye may remember them, how that I-told you. - And these things I said not unto you from the beginning, because I was with you. But now I go unto him that sent me; and none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou? But because I have spoken these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart. Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the ‘Comforter will not come unto you; but if I go, I will send him unto you. And he, when he is come, will convict the world in respect of sin, and of right-" eousness, and of judgement: of sin, because they — believe not on me; of righteousness, because I go to the Father, and ye behold me no more; ~ of judgement, because the prince of this world hath been judged. I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he shall guide you into all the truth: for he shall not speak from himself; but what things soever he shall hear, these shall he speak: and he shall declare unto you the things that are to come. He shall glorify me: for he shall take of mine, and shall declare 7¢ unto you. All things whatsoever the Father hath are mine: therefore said I, that he taketh of mine, and shall declare 2¢ unto you. A little while, and ye behold me no more; and again a little while, and ye shall see me. Some of his disci- ples therefore said one to another, What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye be- hold me not; and again a little while, and ye shall see me: and, Because I go to the Father? They said therefore, What is this that he saith, — A little while? We know not what he saith. Jesus perceived that they were desirous to ask him, and he said unto them, Do ye inquire among yourselves concerning this, that I said, A little while, and ye behold me not, and again a little while, and ye shall see me? Verily, verily, I say unto you, that ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice: ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy. A woman when she is in travail hath sor- row, because her hour is come: but when she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for the joy that a man is born into the world. And ye therefore now have sorrow: but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no one _ And in that day ye © taketh away from you. shall *ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say nything of the Bk in . De LALA ae i PS oe ere oS. a OHN. _—XVIL “> ih eth des T HOE - al i nil 1611 24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my Name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full. 25 These things have I spoken unto you in ANNO DOMINI 33. || proverbs: the time cometh when I sltall no more | | peabes speak unto you in || proverbs, but I shall shew you | ! Pare plainly of the Father. 26 At that day ye shall ask in my Name: and I say not unto you that I will pray the Father for you: 27 For the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came out from God. 28 I came forth from the Father, and am come into the world: again, I leave the world, and go to the Father. 29 His disciples said unto him, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no || proverb. 30 Now are we sure that thou knowest all things, and needest not that any man should ask thee: By this we believe that thou camest forth from God. 31 Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe? 32 "Behold, the hour cometh, yea is now come, that ye shall be scattered, every man to || his own, and shall leave me alone: and yet [ am not alone, because the Father is with me. 33 These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace, in the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world. ete ASL 1. Gace words spake Jesus, and lift up his eyes to heaven, and said, F “ather, the hour is come, glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee. 2 “As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. 3 And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent. 4 I have glorified thee on the earth: I have fin- ished the work which thou gavest me to do. 5 And now O Father, glorify thou me, with thine own self, with the glory which I had with thee be- fore the world was. 6 I have manifested thy Name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world: thine they were; Bene gavest them me; and they have kept thy word. 7 Now they have known that all things whatso- ever thou hast given me, are of thee. 8 For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me, and they have received them, ’and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me. _9 I pray for them, I pray not for the world: but for them which thou hast given me, for they are thine. 10 And all mine are thine, and thine are mine: and I am glorified in them. 11 And now t am no more in the world, get nad || Or, parable. b Matt. 26, 31. | Or, his own home. @ Matt. 28. 18. > ch. 16. 27, 1 Or, parables 2 Gr. make request of. 3 Or, parable 4 Gr. make request. 1881 Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be fulfilled. These things have I spoken unto you in ‘proverbs: the hour cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you in ‘proverbs, but shall tell you plainly of the Father. In that day ye shall ask in my name: and I say not unto you, that I will *pray the Father for you; for the Father eae loveth you, because ye have loved me, and from the Father. I came out from the Father, and am come into the world: again, I leave the world, and go unto the Father. His disciples say, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speak- 30 est no *proverb. Now know we that thou knowest all things, and needest not that any man should ask thee: by this we believe that 1 thou camest forth from God. Jesus answered 32 them, Do ye now believe? Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is come, that ye shall be scattered, every man to his own, and shall leave me alone: and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me. These things have I spoken unto you, that in me ye may have peace. In the world ye have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I haye overcome the world. {4 These things spake Jesus; and lifting up his eyes to heaven, he said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that the Son may glorify thee: 2 even as thou gavest him authority over all flesh, that whatsoever thou hast given him, to them 3 he should give eternal life. And this is life eternal, that they should know thee the only true God, and him whom thou didst send, even 4 Jesus Christ. I glorified thee on the earth, having accomplished the work which thou hast 5 given me to do. And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was. 6 I manifested thy name unto the men whom thou gavest me out of the world: thine they were, and thou gayest them to me; and they 24 33 7 have kept thy word. Now they know that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are from 8 thee: for the words which thou gavest me I have given unto them; and they received them, and knew of a truth that I came forth from thee, and they believed that thou didst send 9 me. _ world, but for those whom thou hast given me; 10 for they are thine: and all things that are mine are thine, and thine are mine: and I am glori- 11 fied in them. And I am no more in the world, : ane ihe are in the a and I come to thee. ‘: 7 have believed that I came forth I ‘pray for them: I ‘pray not for the ~ 1611 Holy Father, keep through thine own Name those whom. thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are. 12 While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy Name: those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition: ‘that the Scripture might be fulfilled. 13 And now come I to thee, and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves. 14 I have given them thy word, and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 15 I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil. 16 They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 17 Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth. 18 As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world. 19 And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be ||sanctified through the truth. 20 Neither pray I for these alone; but for them also which shall believe on me through their word: 21 ‘That they all may be one, as thou Father art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. 22 And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them: that they may be one, even as we are one: 23 I in them, and thou in mé, that they may be made perfect in one, and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me. 24 “Father, I will that they also whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am, that they may behold my glory which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. 25 O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee, but [ have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me. | 26 And I haye declared unto them thy Name, and will declare it: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them. CHA Beox VIL: \W HEN Jesus had spoken these words, “he went forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron, where was a garden, into the which he entered and his disciples, 2 And Judas also which betrayed him, knew the _ place: for Jesus ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples, 3° Judas then having received a band of men, and officers from the chief Priests and Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches, and weapons. 4 Jesus therefore knowing all things that should come upon him, went forth, and said unto them, _ Whom seek ye? | _ © They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. ie OAD as aU Ne rate oe a. Pe teen me Aye Oa WES Ai e ’ My iter yk gest) pg RIS ee cak , r yd peg Pines mies: a Jestis | Queer, : ‘ Rane Ste ¢ Ps. 109.8. | Or, tray sanctified, 4 ch. 12. 26. @ Matt. 26. 36. > Matt. 26. 47. 1 Gr. make request. 2 Gr. out of. 3 Or, evil 4 Or, Con- secrate 5 Many ancient authorities read those whom. * 6 Or, ravine Gr. winter- torrent, 7 Or, of the edars — 1881 ’ . Holy Father, keep them in thy name which thou hast given me, that they may be one, even as we aré. While I was with them, I kept them in thy name which thou hast given me: and I guarded them, and not one of them per- ished, but the son of perdition; that the scrip= ture might be fulfilled. But now I come to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they may have my joy fulfilled in them- selves. I have given them thy word; and the world hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. I 'pray not that thou shouldest take them *from the world, but that thou shouldest keep them ?from *the evil one. They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. the truth: thy word is truth. As thou didst send me into the world, even so sent I them into- the world. And for their sakes I ‘sane- tify myself, that they themselves also may be sanctified in truth. Neither for these only do I "pray, but for them also that believe on me through their word; that they may all be one; even as thou, Father, ar¢ in me, and I in thee, that they also may be in us: that the world may believe that thou didst send me. glory which thou hast given.me I have given unto them; that they may be one, even as we are one; I in them, and thou in me, that they may be perfected into one; that the world may know that thou didst send me, and lovedst them, even as thou lovedst me. Father, *that which thou hast given me, I will that, where I 15 14 16 17 18 19 And the © am, they also may be with me; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. knew thee not, but I knew thee; and these knew that thou didst send me; and I made known unto them thy name, and will make it known; that the love wherewith thou lovedst me may be in them, and I in them. | When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples over the °brook 7 Kidron, where was a garden, into the which he entered, 2 himself and his disciples. Now Judas also, which betrayed him, knew the place: for Jesus 3 ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples.. Ju- das then, having received the *band of soldiers, and officers from the chief priests and the Phar- isees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches 4 and weapons. Jesus therefore, knowing all O righteous Father, the world the things that were coming upon him, went forth, and saith es) unto them, Whom seek ye? *Sanctify them in. ~~ ety > nn es ; Sees elas ae me ity dst anes . Ze iS eae Re 7? Te 5 - ‘ : ~ 3 i a | . 1611 gas D ONTN I 1881 . saith unto them, Jam he. And Judas also which |——“— saith unto them, Tam he. And Judasalso, which betrayed him, stood with them. 6 betrayed him, was standing with them. When _ 6 As soon then as he had said unto them, I therefore he said unto them, I am fe, they went ee they went backward, and fell. to. the 7 backward, and fell to the ground. Again there. g : ¢ fore he asked them, Whom seek ye? And the 7 Then asked he them again, Whom seck ye? fs seek od ga ea And they said, Jesus of Nazareth 8 said, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus answered, I told ; c a fee : Nate eit by 5 4 =e 8 Jesus answered, I have told you that I am he: : you that Tam he: if therefore ye seek me, let If therefore ye seek me, let these go their way: 9 these go their way: that the word might be ful- E 9 That the saying might be fulfilled which he filled which he spake, Of those whom thou hast spake, “Of them which thou gavest me, have I lost|‘ |10 given me I lost not one. Simon Peter therefore none. having a sword drew it, and struck the high 10 Then Simon Peter haying a sword, drew it, priest’s ‘servant, and cut off his right ear. Now and smote the high Priest’s servant, and cut off his 11 right ear: The servant’s name was Malchus. 11 Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put up thy sword into the sheath: the cupwhich my father hath given me, shall I not drink it? the ‘servant’s name was Malchus. Jesus there-- fore said unto Peter, Put up the sword into the sheath: the cup which the Father hath given” se me, shall I not drink it? ; ; 9 ~ So the 2b: 3 chi Imes aTiG 12 Then the band and the captain, and officers of 12 So the *band and the ‘chief captain, and the the Jews, took Jesus, and bound him, 13 And led him away to Annas first; for he was father in law to Caiaphas, which was the high Priest officers of the Jews, seized Jesus and bound him, and led him to Annas first; for he was father in law to Caiaphas, which was high priest that that same year. || barcwie | 14 year. Now Caiaphas was he which gave coun- 14 “Now Caiaphas was he which gave counsel to | tnd smo sel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one Caiaphas the _ the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should ghia man should die for the people. . “S y : 4 ch.11.50. a . Fa die for the p cople. | ., |15 And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did “D 15 §|*And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and_ go | ¢ Matt.26.58. another disciple. Now that disciple was known did another disciple: that disciple was known unto ais Gs a : : of Athy ue | unto the high priest, and entered in with Jesus Ke the high Priest, and went in with Jesus into the Sate ee > palace of the high Priest 16 into the court of the high priest; but Peter was : ; IS hota : Taree Jocuri Cs > dis 16 But Peter stood at the door without. Then standing at the door without... So the other dis- ; went out that other disciple, which was: known unto ciple, which was known unto the high priest, : _ the high Priest, and spake unto her that kept the went out and spake unto her that kept the 2 door, and brought in Peter.. 17 door, and brought in Peter. The maid there- : 17 Then saith the damsel that kept the door unto fore that kept the door saith unto Peter, Art a Peter, Art not thou also one of this man’s disciples? thou also one of this man’s disciples? He saith, > He saith, I am not y 4 = é ‘ : ; 18 I am not. Now the ‘servants and the officers a _ 18 And the servants and officers stood there, who baci) sa the 585 f = : . mal were standing ¢here, having made *a fire of coals; Bs _ had made a fire of coals, (for it was cold) and they ¥ for it was cold; and they were warming them- selves: and Peter also was with them, standing ~ and warming himself. warmed themselves: and Peter stood with them, and warmed himself. : 19 4] The high Priest then asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his doctrine. 19 The high priest therefore asked Jesus of his 2) Jesus answered him, I spake openly to the 20 disciples, and of his teaching. Jesus answered | world, I ever taught in the Synagogue, and in the ’ him, I have spoken openly to the world; I ever e - Temple, whither the Jews always resort, and. in taught in “synagogues, and in the temple, where _ secret have I said nothing: < — 21 Why askest thou me? Ask them which heard 1 Or, with a a ee J nae oun ea pases sae ae . i ‘Matt. 28,57 2 V SKeS 2 (, ASKaS, - mne, what I have said unto them: behold, they know £ Matt. 28.57, Dobe: Atm igi ieas pee 4 < ~ what I said. pubs that have heard me, what I spake unto them: “a behold, these know the things which I said. _ 22 And when he had thus spoken, one of the|igs sna. | _ officers which stood by, struck Jesus ||with the | 22 And when he had said this, one of the officers - % palm of his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high.|* ena standing by struck Jesus ‘with his hand, saying, ae - priest so? vitine” | 23 Answerest thou the high priest so? Jesus an- : _ 23 Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, | &* Hae. Pe | ° swered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness a ‘ ; i a + : 4 Gr. bond- ; ) : : ae a nd a as of the evil: but if well, why smitest) snd of the evil: but if well, why smitest thou mé?. | Pe Nowe Arua hail dent himihgund unto Caia- | rend.” ” | 24 Annas therefore sent him bound unto Caiaphas - _phas the high Priest. oe ; © Gr. ay the high priest. oo): a 25 And Simon Peter stood and warmed him-|;o, wag |22 Now Simon Peter was standing and warming Seii: “hey said therefore unto him, Art not thou at _ himself. They said therefore unto him, Art thou TE FOG A PAS, Bate GE aE Ped Ca Bia SiS Die hha lela vases apr ine bae-* J Ieee yee eee ape Mes eye we em eS hess apres Se iis rah RRP oa la eS So Lp nie oe. ete * a rg ey ee os AA al rt. he WA velar Si er adie sl Cat Gea leh oy Me ae ee yo rina " Pat oe a4 ee t Ae ig Oat ST See eee a " ¥ Po J ‘ .* fae. tee ~~ . ao ue =, > roc O ‘i Na oe ANNO . DOMINI 33. 6 Matt. 27.31. ¢ Matt. 27.35, 1 Gr. Preto- rium. 2 Or, authority 3 Or, opposeth Cesur = 4 Or, for the place of the city where Jesus was crucified was nigh at hand Te ee IN.—X1D +) ¥ s a ~ f y $ 5 ier ' ) td Ae ts RO es - Pro an . 4 al «fs - “. ,2 x ee 7 7 = = > OS .) se ee s. 1881 unto them, Behold, I bring him out to you, 10 that ye may know that I find no crime in him. Jesus therefore came out, wearing the crown of thorns and_ the purple garment. And Pilate saith unto them, Behold, the man! When therefore the chief priests and the officers saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith ‘unto them, Take him yourselves, and crucify him: for I find no crime in him. The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by that law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God. When Pilate therefore heard this saying, he was the more afraid ; and he entered into the ' palace again, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no answer. Pilate there- fore saith unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? _ knowest thou not that I have ?power to release 11 16 17 18 19 21 22 23 ay ee by ie Des Pek mA rs a ee NE Fant, tees Ze thee, and have *power to crucify thee? Jesus answered him, Thou wouldest have no *power against me, except it were given thee from above: therefore he that delivered me unto thee hath greater sin. Upon this Pilate sought to release him: but the Jews cried out, saying, If thou release this man, thou art not Cesar’s friend: every one that maketh himself a king *speaketh against Cesar. When Pilate therefore heard these words, he brought Jesus ‘out, and sat down on the judgement-seat at a place called The Pavement, but in Hebrew, Gabbatha. Now it was the Preparation of the passover: it wa: about the sixth hour. And he saith unto the Jews, Behold, your King! They therefore cried out, Away with him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King? The chief priests an- swered, We have no king but Cesar. Then therefore he delivered him unto them to be crucified. 24 They took Jesus therefore: and he went out, bearing -the cross for himself, unto the place called ‘The place of a skull, which is called in Hebrew Golgotha: where they crucified him, and with him two others, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst. And Pilate wrote a title also, and put it on the cross. And there was written, JESUS OF NAZARETH, THE KING OF THE Jews. This title therefore read many of the Jews: “for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city: and it was written in Hebrew, and in Latin, and in Greek. The chief’ priests of the Jews therefore said to Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews; but, that he said, L am King of the Jews. Pilate answered, What I have written I have written. The soldiers therefore, when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments, and made bhai toe Bae ily 6 TDs aia wa on four parts, to a a wa cet 1 : 1611 every soldier a part) and also his coat: Now the coat was without seam, || woven from the top throughout. 24 They said therefore among themselves, Let not us rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be: chat the Scripture might be fulfilled, which saith, “They parted my raiment among them, and for my vesture they did cast lots. These things therefore the soldiers did. ( 25 4 Now there stood by the cross of Jesus, his mother, and his mother’s sister, Mary the wife of || Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene. 26 When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold thy son. , 27 Then saith he to the diseiple, Behold thy mother. And from that hour that discrple took her unto his own home. 28 4 After this, Jesus knowing that all things were now accomplished, ‘that the Scripture might e fulfilled, saith, I thirst. 29 Now there was set a vessel, full of vinegar: _And they filled a spunge with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth. 30 When Jesus therefore had received the vin- egar, he said, It is finished, and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost. 31 The Jews therefore, because it was the prepa- ration, that the bodies should not remain upon the Cross on the Sabbath day (for that Sabbath day was an high day) besought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away. 32 ‘Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other, which was crucified with him. 33 But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs. o4 But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith came there out blood and water. 5d. And he that saw it, bare record, and his record is true, and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might believe. 36 For these things were done, ‘that the Scripture should be fulfilled, “A bone of him shall not be broken. 37 And again another Scripture saith, "They shall look on him whom they pierced. 33 4‘ And after this, Joseph of Arimathea (being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews) besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus, and Pilate gave him leave: he came there- fore, and took the body of Jesus. 39 And there came also Nicodemus, which at the first came to Jesus by night, and brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred pound weight. 49 Then took they the body of Jesus, and wound it in linen clothes, with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury: _. 41 Now in the place where he was crucified there : ais Li SG arg LOO eal ce ok Ses sie i iy ANNO DOMINI 33. / || Or, wrought. @ Pg. 22. 18. || Or, Copas. ¢ Ps. 69. 21. S Ex. 12: 46, Num. 9. 12. 9 Ps, 34, 20. h Zech. 12.10. t Matt. 27.57. 1 Or, tunic 2 Or, crushed 3.Some ancient authorities read roll. bo Xt bo ~I 29 30 33 d+ 56 o7 08 chor LOG at at ee ee every soldier a part; and also the ‘coat: now the ‘coat was without seam, woven from the 7 top throughout. They said therefore one to — another, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, ; whose it shall be: that the scripture might be fulfilled, which saith, They parted my garments among them, And upon my vesture did they cast lots. These things therefore the soldiers did. But there were standing by the cross of Jesus his _ mother, and his mother’s sister, Mary the wife of Clopas, and Mary Magdalene. When Jesus * € _ therefore saw his mother, and the disciple stand- _ 5 ing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, _ Woman, behold, thy son! Then saith he to — the disciple, Behold, thy mother! And from that hour the disciple took her unto his own _ home. z After this Jesus, knowing that all things are now finished, that the scripture might be ac- comphshed, saith, I thirst. There was set there a vessel full of vinegar: so they put a sponge full of the vinegar upon hyssop, and brought it to his mouth. When Jesus therefore had re- ceived the vinegar, he said, It is finished: and : he bowed his head, and gave up his spirit. The Jews therefore, because it was the Prepa- ration, that the bodies should not remain on the cross upon the sabbath (for the day of that sab- bath was a high day), asked of Pilate that their legs might be broken, and. that they might be taken away. The soldiers therefore came, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was crucified with him: but when they — came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs: howhbeit one of the — soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and straightway there came out blood and water. And he that hath seen hath borne witness, and his.witness is true: and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye also may believe. For — these things came to pass, that the scripture might be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be © *broken. And again another scripture saith, They shall look on him whom they pierced. And after these things Joseph of Arimathea, being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear ~ + ‘ _ of the Jews, asked of Pilate that he might take 59 in the — away the body of Jesus: and Pilate gave him — leave. He came therefore, and took away his - body. And there came also Nicodemus, he who at the first came to him by night, bringing a — *mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pound weight. So they took the body of Jesus, and bound it in linen cloths with the spices, — as the custom of the Jews is to bury. Now _ place where he was. crucified there _ da A aM eZ eS oO Dog a ¥ “ thou? whom seekest thou? 54 . ; 2 2 Fae hae: a “ S ia } ‘v3 §. a: 0 1611 _ was a garden, and in the garden a new Sepulchre, wherein was never man yet laid. 42 There laid they Jesus therefore, because of the Jews’ preparation day, for the Sepulchre was nigh at hand. Gs ee, Ge [Mage “first day of the week seeen Mary Magda- lene early, when it was yet dark, unto the Sep- ulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the Sepulchre. 2 Then she runneth and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the ‘other disciple whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the Sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him. 3 Peter therefore went forth, and that other dis- ciple, and came to the Sepulchre. 4 So they ran both together, and the other disciple did outrun Peter, and came first to the Sepulchre. 5 And he stooping down and looking in, saw the ae clothes lying, yet went he’ not in. 6 Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and went into the: Sepulchre, and seeth the linen clothes he, 7 And the napkin that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself. ey ti sie AS shits ate at Fa Ay 4 @ Matt. 28. 1, Mark 16.1. b ch. 13. 23. & 21,7, 20, 24. 8 Then went in also that other disciple which came - first to the Sepulchre, and he saw, and believed. 9 For as yet they knew not the Seri ipture, that he must rise again from the dead. 10 Then the disciples went away again unto their own home. 11 ‘| But Mary stood without at the Sepulchre, weeping: and as she wept, she stooped down, and looked into the Sepulchre, _- 12 And seeth two Angels i in white, sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain: 13 And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. 14 And when she had thus said, she turned her- self back, and saw Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. 15 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest She supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou have borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid hin, and I will take him awa 16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary She turned herself, and saith unto him, Rabboni, which is to say, Master. 17 Jesus saith tinth her, Motiehi me not: for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your E ather, and to my God, and ~ your God. = 18 Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples Be iisi’ i nese e t ast 1] a SE seen the Lord, oe that he fod ees " oe a he 1 Or, Teacher 2 Or, Take not ou onme — poet tet) a 7 ANNO DOMINI 42 wherein was never man yet laid. iB 17 Rabboni; A oP Oe nm 1881 : was a garden; and in the garden a new tomb There then because of the Jews’ Preparation (for the tomb ¢. was nigh at hand) they laid Jesus. beg Oe tee Now on the first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, while it was yet dark, unto the tomb, and seeth the stone taken away 2 from the tomb. She runneth therefore, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other dis- ciple, whom Jesus loved and saith unto them, “They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we know not where they have laid 8 him. Peter therefore went forth, and the other 4 disciple, and they went toward the tomb. And — they ran both together: and the other disciple 5 outran Peter, and came first to the tomb; and stooping and’ looking in, he seeth the linen clots 6 lying; yet etitered he not in. Simon Peter therefore also cometh, following him, and en- tered into the tomb; ail he hekal deth the linen 7 cloths lying, and the napkin, that was upon his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but rolled 8 up ina place by itself. Then entered in there- fore the other disciple also, which came first to 9 the tomb, and he saw, and believed. For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise 10 again from the dead. So the disciples went away again unto their own home. But Mary was standing without at the tomb weeping: so, as she wept, she stooped and 12 looked into the tomb; and she beholdeth two angels in white ating; one at the head, and one at the feet, where the body of Jes us had 13 lain. And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know 14 not where they have laid him. When she had thus said, she turned herself back, and behold- eth Jesus standing, and knew not that it was _ 15 Jesus. Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou hast borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him : 16 away. Jesus saith unto fon Mary. She turn- eth: herself, and saith unto him in Hebrew, which is to say, * Master. saith to her, *Touch me not; for | am not yet ascended unto the Father: brethren, and say to them, I ascend unto my Father and your Father, and my God and your 18 God. Mary Magdalene cometh and telleth the — Oyen Ihave seen the Lord; and hew Bikes. be Ee said. pes the unto st ae aie ae ¢ st soars a i res t r >| [ . 2. a a Jesus — / % és SE ae ee, Cae ge ees. " - s - > pie ty Ae aa aT be bdr Le 18a Sas ay but go unto my ime SAP RE lL ae ; * hig es 1611 19 9 °Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus, and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. ° 20 And when he had so said, he shewed unto them his hands and his side. Then were the dis- ciples glad, when they saw the Lord. 21 Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you: As my Father hath sent me, even so send I you. 22 And when he had said this, he breathed *on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the holy Ghost. 23 “Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them, and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained. 3 24 4] But Thomas one of the twelve, called Didy- mus, was not with them when Jesus came. 25 The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not be- lieve. 26 4 And after eight days, again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them: Then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you. 27 ‘Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands, and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side, and be not faith- less, but believing. 28 And Thomas answered, and said unto him, My Lord, and my God. 29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed. 30 §/°And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book: 31 But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ the Son of God, and that believing ye might have life through his Name. OF Bad ag Ba 05.57 b FTER these things Jesus shewed himself again to his disciples at the sea of Tiberias, and on this wise shewed he himself, ; 2 There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his dis- ciples. | 3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him, We also go with thee. They went forth and entered into a ship immediately, and that night they caught nothing. 4 But when the morning was now come, Jesus stood on the shore: but the disciples knew not that it was Jesus. od They answered him, No. we? ag DELS) ited et xz 2 is y ae) 5 Then Jesus saith unto them, ||Children, have _ ye any meat? . a fe ¢ Mark 16. 14. 4 Matt. 18. 18, ¢ ch. 21. 25. || Or, Sirs. 1 Or, Holy Spirit ° That is, Twin. 3 Or, hast thou | believed? — 19 fr IBS os a When therefore it was evening, on that day, the first day of the week, and when the doors were shut where the disciples were, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace de unto you. And when he had said this, he shewed unto them his hands and his side. The disciples therefore were glad, when they saw the Lord. Jesus therefore said to them again, Peace de unto you: as the 28 29 30 21 2 oo 4 5 ye aught to ea Father hath sent me, even so send I you. And when he had said this, he breathed on them,and __ saith unto them, Receive ye the ‘Holy Ghost: whose soever sins ye forgive, they are forgiven unto them; whose soever sins ye retain, they are — retained. - But Thomas, one of the twelve, called ? Didy- mus, was not with them when Jesus came. The other disciples therefore said unto him, We haye seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and put my hand into his side, I will not believe. And after eight days again his disciples were _ within, and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace de unto you. Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and see my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and put it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing. Thomas answered and said unto — him, My Lord and my God. Jesus saith unto him, Because thou hast seen me, *thou hast be- heved: blessed ave they that have not seen, and yet have believed. | Many other signs therefore did Jesus in the presence of the disciples, which are not written in this book: but these are written, that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God ; and that believing ye may have life in his name. After these things Jesus manifested himself — again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and he manifested himself on this wise. There _ were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called *Didymus, and Nathanael ‘of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his - disciples. Simon Peter saith unto them, I — go a fishing. They say unto him, We also — come with thee. They went forth, and en- tered into the boat; and that night they — took nothing. But when day was now break- ing, Jesus stood on the beach: howbeit the disciples knew not that it was Jesus. Jesus therefore saith unto them, Children, | haves =) ney - Tr 8 mek | bee . ra ‘Le ‘he pat he oD 7 fe uae ed a1 eas Sears ete i ee ae ey a a : Set pd, > Ne Ff ‘ ¢ : : 4 r 4 r oe * *, mh > * Osa 3° ~ ao Yeas me ate rh Viena gs Soe ate aa oe XT, Eo ever ay ea ‘ 1611 6 And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. 7 Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. Now when Simon Pe- ter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his fisher’s coat unto him, (for he was naked) and did cast himself into the sea. 8 And the other disciples came in a little ship (for they were not far from land, but as it were two hundred cubits) dragging the net with fishes. 9 As soon then as they were come to land, they saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid thereon, and bread. 10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish, which ye have now caught. - of Jonas, lovest thou me? - cause he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? till L come, what is that to thee? i, 11 Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land full of great fishes, an hundred and fifty and three: and for all there were so many, yet was not the net broken. 12 Jesus saith unto them, Come, and dine. And none of the disciples durst ask him, Who art thou? knowing that it was the Lord. 13 Jesus then cometh, and taketh bread, and giv- eth them, and fish likewise. 14 This is now the third time that Jesus shewed himself to his disciples, after that he was risen from the dead. 15 4]So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon - Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord, thou knowest that L love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs. 16 He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 17 He said unto him the third time, Simon, son Peter was grieved, be- And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things, thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep. , 18 Verily, verily I say unto thee, when thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest: but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. 19 This spake he, signifying by what death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me. 20 Then Peter turning about, seeth the disciple “whom Jesus loved, following, which also leaned on his breast at supper, and said, Lord, which is he that betrayeth thee? 21 Peter seeing him, saith to Jesus, Lord, and what shall this man do? 22 Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he tarry Follow thou me. _ 23 Then went this saying abroad among the breth- ren, that that disciple should not die: yet Jesus said_ ANNO DOMINI 83,7 6 ~I 10 ita 16 17 19 1Gr.a fire of charcoal. 2 Or, a fish 3 Or, a loaf 4 Or, aboard 5 Or, loaf 6 Gr. Joanes. See ch. 1:42, margin. 7.8 Love in these places represents two different Greek words. 9 Or, perceivest 10 Gr. and this man, what? — mae ad } ” ate a ey ee Son : Se 2h a8 anys i bt - 1881 And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the boat, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. That disciple there- fore whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. So when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his coat about him (for he was naked), and cast himself into the sea. But the other disciples came in the little boat (for they were not far from the land, but about two hun- dred cubits off), dragging the net full of fishes. So when they got out upon the land, they see ‘a fire of coals there, and *fish laid thereon, and *bread. Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have now taken. Simon Pe- ter therefore went ‘up, and drew the net to land, full of great fishes, a hundred and fifty and three: and for all there were so many, the net was not rent. Jesus saith unto them, Come and break your fast. And none of the dis- ciples durst inquire of him, Who art thou? knowing that it was the Lord. Jesus cometh, and taketh the * bread, and giveth them, and the fish likewise. This is now the third time that Jesus was manifested to the disciples, after that he was risen from the dead. So when they had broken their fast, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of °John, “lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I “love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs. He saith to him again a second time, Simon, son of *John, ‘lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I ‘love thee. He saith unto him, Tend my sheep. He saith unto him the third time, Si- mon, son of °John, *lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, *Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou *knowest that I *love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep. Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest: but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch ~ forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. Now this he spake, signifying by what manner of death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me. Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following ; which also leaned back on his breast at the supper, and said, Lord, who is he that betrayeth thee? Peter therefore see- ing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and -what shall this man do? 5 % : boo = Jesus saith unto him, If I~ will that he tarry till I come, what is that +— r to thee? follow thou me. ‘This saying there- fore went forth among the brethren, that that disciple should not die: yet Jesus said Pelee arate Sod 8 Con 1 alee a. als ak ee ee DURE eee renee Per ee a * Ae as hee y s i611 : ed Bois tosh ee not unto him, He shall not die: but, If I will that oe not unto him, that he should not die; but, If I he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? will that he tarry till I come, what ¢s that to thee? 24 This is the disciple which testifieth of these 24 This is the disciple which beareth witness of : these things, and wrote these things: and we things, and wrote these things, and we know that eee ; Bele oe know that his witness is true. es oeeain ete many other things which | ?ch.20.30. ple Sere ee ee eee ie ey ee ama anes ayers Bie ncrg-* Jesus did, the which if they should be written Jesus did, the which if they should be written every every one, I suppose that even the world itself one, I suppose that even the world itself could not | would not contain the books that should be contain the books that should be written. Amen. | written. ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. * remnant aEbhkh es) Po Gi Pee pdiey; | B~ Tue ‘former treatise I made, O Theophilus, E; Hi former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, | a3. | concerning all that J esus began both to do and . of all that ‘ esus hw. ee to et ues | 2 to foe cht as ay in which # was ee 2 i ay in whic ras. tak i er ip, after that he had gi m a] Gull hg through, the’ holy G@uoet ate e evan aati the *Hloly Ghost uhto the pectin daaa mandments unto the Apostles, whom he had chosen. 3 chosen: to whom he also *shewed himself alive » 3 To whom also he shewed himself alive after his after his passion by many proofs, appearing unto passion, by many infallible proofs, being seen of them _ them by the space of forty days, and speaking forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the things concerning the kingdom of God: the kingdom of God: 4 and, *being assembled together with them, he~ | 4 And ||being assembled together with them, com- | |,27,caing, charged them not to depart from Jerusalem, __-manded them that they should not depart from Je- |“ but to wait for the promise of the Father, which, : rusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, | 5 said he, ye heard from me: for John indeed — “which, saith he, ye have heard of me. - relent baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized — ; 5 ’For John truly baptized with water, but ye shall | ° #311. with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. be baptized with the holy Ghost, not many days hence. 6 They therefore, when they were come to- 6 When they therefore were come together, they gether, asked him, saying, Lord, dost thou at e asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time | BS daa ete ee Ae kingdom to Israel? And = store agar cingdor Israel ? ; Bee uoninhthe kingdom to Israel he said unto them, It is not for you to know 7 And he said unto them, It is not for vou to know : dh . 1 gees he ’ times or seasons, which the Father hath ‘set the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put eartiet Pe ae eee hall é in his own power. within his own authority. But ye shall receive - * . | 8 ‘But ye shall receive || power after that the holy |). power, when the Holy Ghost is Come. ERG yous 5 Ghost is come upon you, and ye shall be witnesses | percha” and Me shall be my witnesses both in Jerusalem, E unto me, both in Jerusalem, and in all Judeea, and in igs Jono and in all Judea and Samaria, and unto the Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth. 9 uttermost part of the earth. And when he had oy’ 9 “And when he had spoken these. things, while | ¢ Luke 24.51. said these things, as they were looking, he was ‘ they beheld, he was taken up, and a cloud received taken up; and a cloud received him out of their ¥ a] si = a 7 , . . . him out of their sight. 10 sight. And while they were looking stedfastly 10 pad while et peste stedfastly a The into heaven as he went, behold, two men’ stood — ens # : eran nee ehold, two men stood by them |__| 44 by them in white apparel; which also said; Ye in white appare | ; ve afar Os re etic ; ‘Grr, | men of Galilee, why stand ye looking into — 11 Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand | 2 o,, zm, 9 4h: : ; f ae Oe © aE a hich | Spills and so heaven? this Jesus, which was received up from ye gazing up into heaven? This same Jesus, which | fit. 274 Oe ee hall ahs vi oa ° . 1 ‘ 7 = TO r al 1 is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come, in ee book. y Ou Oe ores erty acts ete a ee _ like manner as ye have seen him go into heayen. ne seaired Began Oe Rhonda ke re 12 Then returned they unto Jerusalem, from the (Wirggr? | 44 3 Then returned they unto Jerusalem from mount called Olivet, which is from Jerusalem a/so,, | ~ the mount called Olivet, which is nigh unto y went an re Me) _ sabbath day’s journey. | 808, appointed | 18 And when they were come in, the Ve cole Daren Pi 13 Jerusalem, a sabbath day’s journey off. And $44 whe pies ) wen ph gr fon On et + i a at 1611 into an upper room, where abode both Peter and James, and John, and Andrew, Philip, and Thom- as, Bartholomew, and Matthew, James the son of Alpheeus, and Simon Zelotes, and Judas the brother of James. 14 These all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren. 15 §| And in those days Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples, and said, (The number of names together were about an hundred and twenty) 16 Men and brethren, This Scripture must needs have been fulfilled, ‘which the holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake. before concerning Judas, which was guide to them that took Jesus. 17 For he was numbered with us, and had ob- tained part of this ministry. 18 ‘Now this man purchased a field with the re- ward of iniquity, and falling headlong, he burst biden in the midst, and all his bowels pushed out. 19 And it was known unto all the dwellers at Je- -rusalem, insomuch as that field is called in their resurrection. proper tongue, exceldaina, that is to say, The field of blood. 20 For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his habitation be desolate, and let no man dwell therein: "And his || Bishopric let another take. 21 Wherefore of these men which have com- panied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went -in and out among us, 22 Beginning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that he was taken up from us, must one be ordained to be a witness with us of his 23 And they appointed two, Joseph called Bar- sabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias. 24 And they prayed, and said, Thou Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen, 25 That he may take part of this ministry and Apostleship, from which Judas by transgression fell, that he might go to his own place. 26 And they gave forth their lots, and the lot fell upon Matthias, and he was numbered with the eley- en Apostles. Oise vy LT: Nes when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. 2 And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. 3 And there appeared unto them cloven tongues, like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. 4 And they were all filled with the holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the spirit gave them utterance. 5 And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven. she G. Now fwhen this was noised abroad, the muilti- ft +, ie * ad Fou & ee es : _ ANNO DOMINI 33. ¢ Ps, 41.9. f Matt. 27.7, 9 Ps. 69. 25, A Ps. 109.8, | Or, officer: or, churge. + Gr. when this voice was made, || Or, troubled in mind, 1 Or, brother. Sve Jude 1. 2 Or, with certain women 3 Gr. names. 4 Or, lot 5 Gr. over= seership. 6 Or, over 7 Or, unto 8 Gr. was being Suljilled. 2 Or, parting among them Or, @is- —tributing — ciomecircs $e 16 17 19 2 wankers ‘ ce ied a 1881 | 4 into the upper chamber, where they were abid- — ing; both Peter and J ohn and James and An- dre ew, Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and — Matthew, James the son of Alpheeus, and Simon the Zealot, and Judas the ‘son of James. all with one accord continued stedfastly in These f., prayer, *with the women, and Mary the mother — a of J esus, and with his brethren. And in these days Peter stood up in the midst of the brethren, and said (and there was a multitude of > persons gathered together, about - 14 a hundred and twenty), Brethren, it was need- ful that the scripture should be fulfilled, which — the Holy Ghost spake before by the mouth of David concerning Judas, who was guide to Bar he was numbered ‘portion in this a them that took Jesus, among us, and received his ministry. (Now this man obtained a field — oe et nd - £. aa with the reward of his iniquity; and falling - ae. headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels. gushed out. And it became known to all the dwellers at Jerusalem ; ae somuch that in their language that field was . 7 called Akeldama, that is, “The field of blood.) | For it is written in the hook of Psalms, Let his habitation be made desolate, os And let no man dwell therein: and, 7 hie His ’ office let another take. Of the men therefore which have companied — with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went. in and went out °among us, beginning from the baptism of John, unto the day that he was received up from is these must one become a witness with us his resurrection. And they put forward a Joseph called Barsabbas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias. ) they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which know- est the hearts of all men, shew of these two the one whom thou hast chosen, to take the place in this ministry and apostleship, from which — AGA Bre * Judas fell away, that he might go to his own . oy place. And they gave lots ' “for them; and the lot fell upon Matthias; and he was numbered - with the eleven aposiles. | And when the day of Pentecost *was now come, they were all together in one place. And suddenly there came from heaven asound ind, and it filled — And © as of the rushing of a mighty 1 all the house where they were sitting. there appeared unto them tongues asunder, like as of fire; and it Sait upon each one of them. And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to speak with other — tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. "parting — iy : Now there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, from every nation under heaven. And when this sound was heard, the multitude : came together, and were confounded, because a ASS a co e/g a aa ae eee et at Tah Mee eek ; ; ee a lay . oe 2 1611 that every man heard them speak in his own lan- guage. . 7 And they were all amazed, and maryelled, say- ing one to another, Behold, are not all these which speak Galileeans ? 8 And how hear we every man in our own tongue, wherein we were born? 9 Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judeea, and Cap- padocia, in Pontus, and Asia, 10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and Proselytes, 11 Cretes, and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God. 12 And they were all amazed, and were in doubt, saying one to another, What meaneth this? 13 Others mocking said, These men are full of new wine. ‘ 14 {| But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lift up his voice, and said unto them, Ye men of Judea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words: 15 For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, see- ing it is but.the third hour of the day. 16 But this is that which was spoken by the Prophet Joel, 17 “And it shall come to pass in the last days (saith God) I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh : and your sons and your daughters shall pro- phesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams : 18 And on my servants, and on my handmaidens, I will pour out in those days of my Spirit, and they shall prophesy : 19 And I will shew wonders in heaven above, and signs in the earth beneath: blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke. 20 'The Sun shall be turned into darkness, and the Moon into blood, before that great and notable day of the Lord come. : 21 And it shall come to pass, that ° whosoever shall call on the Name of the Lord, shall be saved. 22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words, Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you, by miracles, wonders, and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know: 23 Him, being delivered by the determinate coun- sel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain: 24 Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death: because it was not possible that he should be holden of it. 25 For David speaketh concerning him, “I fore- saw the Lord always before my face, for he is on’ _ my right hand, that I should not be moved. 26 Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad: Moreover also, my flesh shall rest in : hope, ysis 6 > Rapa tae ANNO «Ts, 44.3, Joel 2, 28. b Joel 2. 31. ¢ Rom. 10. 13. 4 Ps. 16.8, 1 Or, through 2 Gr. bond- men. 2 Gr. bond- maidens. 4 Gr. powers. 5 Or, men with- out the law 6 Or, taber- nacle ~ — DOMINI |. 33. 1881. that every man heard them speaking in his 7 own language. And. they were all amazed and marvelled, saying, Behold, are not all these 8 which speak Galileans? And how hear ‘we, every man in our own language, wherein we 9 were born? Parthians and Medes and Elam- ites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, in Judea ‘10 and Cappadocia, in Pontus and Asia, in Phrygia * and Pamphylia, in Egypt and the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and sojourners from Rome, both 11 Jews and proselytes, Cretans and Arabians, we do hear them speaking in our tongues the mighty 12 works of God. And they were all amazed, and — were perplexed, saying one to another, What 13 meaneth this? But others mocking said, They are filled with new wine. a 14 But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted — up his voice, and spake forth unto them, saying, Ye men of Judeea, and all ye that dwell at Jeru- salem, be this known unto you, and give ear unto 15 my words. For these are not drunken, as ye suppose; seeing it is du¢ the third hour of the 16 day; but this is that which hath been spoken "by the prophet Joel ; ! ; 17, And it shall be in the last days, saith God, I will pour forth of my Spirit upon all flesh: And your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, And your young men shall see visions, And your old men shall dream dreams: 18 Yeaand on my *servants and on my *hand- maidens in those days Will IL pour forth of my Spirit ; and they shall prophesy. And I will shew wonders in the heayen above, And signs on the earth beneath ; ; Blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke: 20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, And the moon into blood, Before the day of the Lord come, That great and notable day: 21 ~— And it shall be, that whoscever shall call } on the name of the Lord shall be saved. 22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words: Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God unto you by ‘mighty works and wonders and signs, which’ God did by him in the midst of you, even as ye 23 yourselves know; him, being delivered up by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye by the hand of *lawless men did eru- 24 cify and slay: whom God raised up, having loosed the pangs of death: because it was not 25 possible that he should be holden of it. For David saith concerning him, . I beheld the Lord always before my face; For he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved: Scape 26 Therefore my heart was glad, and my tongue Sc rejoiced ; Sao ae Moreover m all “dwell in hoy ee oe Pig 2 A sh also sh oe OO eae Re i611” oT Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy one to see cor- ruption. 23 Thou hast made known to me the ways of life, thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance. 29 Men and brethren, || let me freely speak unto you ‘of the Patriarch David, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day: 30 Therefore being a Prophet, ‘and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, he would raise | up Christ to sit on his throne: 31 He seeing this before, spake of the resurrection of Christ, ‘that his soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see cor ruption. 32 This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses. 53 Therefore being by the right hand of God ex- alted, and haying received of the Father the promise of the holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear, 34 For David is not ascended into the heavens, but he saith himself,” The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 30 Until I make thy foes thy footstool. 36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know as- suredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ. 37 4| Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter, and to the rest of the Apostles, Men and brethren, What shall we do? 38 Then Peter said unto them, Tabane and be baptized every one of you in the Name of Jesus Christ, for the remission of sins, and ye shall re- ceive the gift of the holy Ghost. _ 389 For the promise is unto you, and to your chil- dren, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. 40) And with many other words did he testify and exhort, saying, Save yourselves from this untoward generation. 41 §| Then they that gladly received his word, were baptized: and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls. 42 And they continued stedfastly in the Apostles’ doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. 43 And fear came upon every soul: and many wonders and signs were done by the Apostles. 44 And all that believed were. together, and had all things common, = 45 And sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all men, as every man had need. 46 And they continuing daily with one accord in the Temple, and breaking bread ||from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and single- ness of heart, 47 Praising God, and having favour with all the people. And the bord. added to the Church fae as sho Id be say Bie MarR 8 2G She c Peis sucn ¢ 10 Gr. together. Y rT * A ANNO DOMINI || Or, I may. e1 Kin. 2. 10, f Ps. 132.11. 9 Ps.16.10. h Ps. 110. 1. ed || Or, at home. 1 Or, in thy presence 2 Or, one should sit 3 Or, of whom 4 Or, at 5 Or, every house 6 Or, having received 7 Or, in fel- lowship 8 Or, through 9 Many ancient authorities ‘) add in Jeru- salem; and greal fear was upon all. 2 rs rar 2 29 o ao _ God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins “he would set one upon his oo 40 Al 42 44 45 46 47 Late eee toes “fl _ that were- being saved. 1881 Because thou wilt not Hades, Neither wilt thou give thy Holy One to see cor ruption. eres madest known unto me the ways of ife ; . leave my soul in Thea ahalt make me full of gladness ‘with a thy countenance. Brethren, I may say unto you freely of the patriarch David, that he both died and was buried, and his tomb is with us unto this day. Being therefore a prophet, and knowing that — throne; he foreseeing this spake of the resur- rection of the Christ, “that neither was he left in Hades, nor did his flesh see corruption. This Jesus did God raise up, “whereof we all are wit- nesses. Being therefore *by the right hand of God exalted, and havi ing received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath poured forth this, which ye see and hear. For David ascended not into the heavens: but he saith himself, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, ’ Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet. | Let °all the house of Israel therefore know as- suredly, that God hath made him both Lord and Christ, this Jesus whom ye crucified. Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and the rest of the apostles, Brethren, what shall we do? And Peter said unto them, Repent ye, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus _ Christ unto the remission of your sins; and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. For to you is the promise, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call unto him. And with many other words he testified, and exhorted them, say- ing, Save yourselves from this crooked genera- _ They then *that received his word were tion. baptized : that day about three thousand souls. continued stedfastly in the apostles’ teaching and and there were added unto them in “fellowship, in the breaking of bread and the <4 prayers. And fear came upon every soul: and many — ae Se c.* 28 Andthey F wonders and signs were done *by the apostles’, And all that believed were together, and had all things common; and they sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all, according as — any man had need. And day by day, continu- ing stedfastly with one accord in the temple,and breaking bread at home, they did take their food | _ with gladness and singleness of heart, ae 4 God, and having favour with all the people. _ And the Lord added "to them day by day those on baw fag tie, ; nal 7 por OE wee Pee Oar rr ee ae +5 an : = se oad ‘ : = re ~ 2 ae may M <5 id K ve Beng gi 7s ie a j _ was preached unto VOU su ah Se a 8 al oak as a 1611 CHAE. Et. OW Peter and John went up together into the Temple at the hour of prayer, deing the ninth hour. 2 And a certain man lame from his mother’s womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the gate of the Temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the Temple. 3 Who, seeing Peter and John about to go into the Temple, asked an alms. 4 And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him, with John, said, Look on us. 5 And he gave heed unto them, expecting to re- ceive something of them. 6 Then Peter said, Silver and gold have I none, but such as I have, give I thee: In the Name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, rise up and walk. 7 And he took him by the right hand, and lift him up: and immediately his feet and ankle bones received strength. 8 And he leaping up, stood, and walked, and entered with them into the Temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God. 9 And all the people saw him walking, and prais- ing God. 10 And they knew that it was he which sat for alms at the beautiful gate of the Temple: and they were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto him. 11 And as the lame man which was healed held Peter and John, all the people ran together unto them in the porch that is called Solomon’s, great] | p § y wondering. 12 §]And when Peter saw it, he answered unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this? or why look ye so earnestly on us, as though by our own power or holiness we had made this man to walk ? 13 The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his son Jesus, whom ye delivered up, and denied him in the presence of Pilate, when he was determined to let him go. 14 “But ye denied the Holy one, and the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted unto you, 15 And killed the || Prince of life, whom God hath. raised from the dead, whereof we are witnesses. 16 And his Name through faith in his Name hath made this man strong, whom ye see and know: yea, the faith which is by him hath given him this per- fect soundness in the presence of you all. 17 And now, brethren, I wot that through igno- rance ye did it, as did also your rulers. 13 But those things which God before had shewed by the mouth of all his Prophets, that Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled. 19 “| Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of re- _ freshing shal! come from the presence of the Lord. 1 > 20 And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before @ Matt. 27. 20. || Or, author. 1 Or, portico 2 Or, thing 3 Or, Child: and so in ver. 265102730. See Matt. xii. 185 Is. xlii.+; Jii.135 iii. 11. 4 Or, Author 5 Or, of whom 6 Or, on the ground of Ore cf 10 il 13 14 16 20 hh th been app ; ve pass OF ene ae 1881 oe Now Peter and John were going up into the _ temple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour. And a certain man that was lame from his mother’s womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the door of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple; who seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple, asked to receive an alms. And Peter, fastening his eyes upon shim, with John, said, Look on us. And he gave heed — unto them, expecting to receive something from them. But Peter said, Silver and gold have I | none; but what I have, that give I thee. In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, walk. And he took him by the right hand, and raised — him up: and immediately his feet and his ankle- bones received strength. And leaping up, he _ stood, and began to walk; and he entered with ~ them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God. And all the people saw him walking and praising God: and they took knowledge of him, that it was he which sat for alms at the Beautiful Gate of the temple: and they were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto him. And as he held Peter and John, all the people ran together unto them in the 'porch that is called Solomon’s, greatly wondering. And when Peter saw it, he answered unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this *man? or why fasten ye your eyes on sa aa. a a eee se Kye us, as though by our own power or godliness __ we had made him to walk? The God of Abra- ham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his *Servant: Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and denied before the _ face of Pilate, when he had determined to re- lease him. But ye denied the Holy and Right- eous One, and asked for a murderer to be granted unto you, and killed the *Prince of life; whom God raised from the dead; ®whereof we are witnesses. And °by faith in his name hath his : hame made this man strong, whom ye behold and know: yea, the faith which is through him hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all. that in ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers. by the mouth of all the prophets, that his And now, brethren, I wot But the things which God foreshewed — P: Christ should suffer, he thus fulfilled. Repent ae ye therefore, and turn again, that your sins may be blotted out, that so there may come seasons of refreshing from the presence of the — 4 Lord; and that h e may send the Christ h Gin cues ey < ‘pia uiata 5 1S eee 21 Whom the heaven must receive, until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy Prophets since the ~ world began. 22 For Moses truly said unto the fathers, °A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you. 23 And it shall come to pass, that every soul which will not hear that Prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people. _ 24 Yea and all the Prophets from Samuel, and _ those that follow after, as many as have spoken, have likewise foretold of these days. . 25 Ye are the children of the Prophets, and of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying unto Abraham, ‘And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed. 26 Unto you first, God, having raised up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities. OAs LY. ay AN D as they spake unto the people, the Priests and the ||captain of the Temple, and the Sad- ducees came upon them, 2 Being grieved that they taught the people, and preached through Jesus the resurrection from the dead. 3 And they laid hands on them, and put them in hold unto the next day: for it was now eventide. 4 Howbeit, many of them which heard the word, believed, and the number of the men was about five thousand. ~ 5 4 And it came to pass on the morrow, that their — rulers, and Elders, and Scribes, ~ 6 And Annas the high Priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the high Priest, were gathered together at Jerusalem. | 7 And when they had set them in the midst, they _ asked, By what power, or by what name have ye done this? _ 8 Then Peter, filled with the holy Ghost, said - unto them, Ye rulers of the people, and Elders of Israel, 9 If we this day be examined of the good deed done to the impotent man, by what means he is made whole, _ 10 Be it known unto you all, and to all the peo- _ ple of Israel, that by the Name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God _ raised from the dead, even by him, doth this man stand here before you, whole. 11 “This is the stone which was set at nought _ of you builders, which is become the head of the f corner, . 12 Neither is there salvation in any other: for _ there is none other name under heaven. given’ among men whereby we must be saved. | - 13 §| Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and perceived that they i i ae moh a 4 we) Ne sy + i aoe. were un- an OF Pei hed, ye ie Yrig ree oN aan Cue eM ’ Sf 1861 whom the heaven must receive until the times of restoration of all things, whereof God spake by the mouth of his holy prophets which have been since the world began. Moses indeed said, A prophet shall the Lord God raise up unto you from among your brethren, ‘like unto me; to him shall ye hearken in all things gy whatsoever he shall speak unto you. And it shall be, that every soul, which shall not heark- en to that prophet, shall be utterly destroyed from among the people. Yea and all the prophets from Samuel and them that followed after, as many as have spoken, they also told of these days. Ye are the sons of the prophets, and of the covenant which God ?made with your fa- thers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed. Unto you first God, having raised up his Ser- % vant, sent him to bless you, in turning away i. every one of you from your iniquities. And as they spake unto the people, *the ANNO DO a NI ® Deut. 18. 15: :z 4 Ghe7.ou apg ¢ Gen. 12. 3. Bite priesis and the captain of the temple and the 2 Sadducees came upon them, being sore troubled We beeause they taught the people, and proclaimed 3 in Jesus the resurrection from the dead. And a they laid hands on them, and put them in ward <4 4 unto the morrow: for it was now eventide. But ' many of them that heard the word believed; ~ and the number of the men came to be about five thousand. i Oo And it came to pass on the morrow, that their i rulers and elders and scribes were gathered to- 6 gether in Jerusalem ; and Annas the high priest was there,and Caiaphas, and John, and Alex- — ee ander, and as many as were of the kindred of ae 7 the high priest. And when they had set them in the midst, they inquired, By what power, or — _ 8 in what name, have ye done this? Then Peter, ae filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto them, Ye 9 rulers of the people, and elders, if we this day —~ are examined concerning a good deed done to an impotent man, *by what. means this manis 10 *made whole; be it known unto you all, andto all the people of Israel, that in the name of Jesus. Be # Ps.118.22, Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom (eee God raised from the dead, even in “him doth ae me 11 this man stand here before you whole. Heis eyaueng oe the stone which was set at nought of you the rane builders, which was made the head of the — gs Seas 12 corner. And in none other is there salvation: Be read dheeet for neither is there any other name under heay- _ et en, that is given among men, wherein we must | 4 Or, in whom : \ eee be saved. 2 er 13. Now when they beheld the boldness of Peter nanie perceived that they were un- sean i/o ae and John, and had EY ie ae i ‘ “ad ~ aS ’ : a “we er’, rot ra Ret TLE MT SRNR ee ann tS was his own, but the 1611 learned and ignorant men, they maryelled, and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus. 14 And beholding theman which was healed, stand- ing with them, they could say nothing against it. 15 But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the Council, they conferred among themselves, 16 Saying, What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a notable miracle hath been done by them, is manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusa- lem, and we cannot deny it. 17 But that it spread no further among the peo- ple, let us straitly threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no man in this Name. 18 And they called them, and commanded them, not to speak at all, nor teach in the Name of Jesus. 19 But Peter and John answered, and said unto them, Whether it be right in the sight of God, to hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye. 20 For we cannot but speak the things which we | have seen and heard. 21 So when they had further threatened them, they let them go, finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people: for all men glorified God for that which was done, 22 For the man was above forty years old, on whom this miracle of healing was shewed. 23 §] And being let go, they went to their own company, and reported all that the chief Priests and Elders had said unto them. 24 And when they heard that, they lift up their voice to God with one accord, and said, Lord, thou art God which hast made heaven and earth, and the sea, and all that in them is, 25 Who by the mouth of thy servant David hast said,” Why did the heathen rage, and the people imagine vain things? 26 The Kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were gathered together against the Lord, and against his Christ. 27 For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, both Herod, and Pon- tius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people of Is- rael were gathered together, 28 Tor to do whatsoever thy hand and thy coun- sel determined before to be done. 29 And now Lord, behold their threatenings, and grant unto thy servants, that with all boldness they may speak thy word, 30 By stretching forth thine hand to heal: and that signs and wonders may be done by the Name of thy holy child Jesus. 31 4; And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together, and they were all filled with the holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness. 32 And the multitude of them that believed, were of one heart, and of one soul: Neither said any of them, that ought of the things which he possessed y had all things common. Pe ee eM ie ta ae sy nts, Meer ee ee j me CL Tree hog = SUE ey pene, Seas, Yay Pin A . a ta * bP ar Qole 1 Gr. sign. 2 Or, Alaster 3 Or, thou art he that did make 4 The Greek text in this clause is somew hat uncertain. 5 Or, medilate 6 Gr. Christ. 1 Gr. bond- servants, — _ learned and ignorant men, they maryelled; and 14 15 16 18 1g 20 21 26 27 30 ol 2 rified God -for that which was done. _ was his ow it ero ars i? 2 ’ fo Ons esl they took knowledge of them, that they had~ been with Jesus. And seeing the man which was healed standing with them, they could say _ nothing against it. But when they had com- — manded them to go aside out of the council, — they conferred among themselves, saying, What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a no- table ‘miracle hath been wrought through them, _ is manifest to all that dwell in Jerusalem; and we cannot deny it. But that it spread no fur- ther among the people, let us threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no man in this name. And they called them, and charged them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus. But Peter and John answered and ~ said unto them, Whether it be right in thesight of God to hearken unto you rather than unto God, judge ye: for we cannot but speak the things which we saw and heard. And they, when they had further threatened them, let them go, finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people; for all men glo- For the man was more than forty years old, on whom this ‘miracle of healing was wrought. And being let go, they came to their own company, and reported all that the chief priests and the elders had said unto them. And they, when they heard it, lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, O * Lord, *thou that didst make the heaven and the earth and the sea, and all that in them is: *who by the Holy Ghost, by the mouth of our father David thy_ servant, didst say, Why did the Gentiles rage, And the peoples °imagine vain things ? The kings of the earth set themselves in array, = And the rulers were gathered together, Against the Lord, and against his*Anointed: for of a truth in this city against thy holy Ser- vant Jesus, whom thou didst anoint, both Herod | and Pontius Pilate,-with the Gentiles and the peoples of Israel, were gathered together, to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel foreor- dained to come to pass. And now, Lord, look upon their threatenings: and grant unto thy ‘servants to speak thy word with all boldness, © while thou stretchest forth thy hand to heal; and | that signs and wonders may be done through the name of thy holy Servant Jesus. And when — they had prayed, the place was shaken wherein they were gathered together; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness. ; And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and soul: and not one of them said that aught of the things which he possessed - n; but they had all things common. Rae Nat eee ee Oe es re: ~ eS eee fg po 4 MEMS & —e": a ae 2 OS * <4 e q . a an : ag as — 1611 ; fi DOMINI 1881 a 83 And with great power gave the Apostles witness | | 88 And. with great power gave the apostles their ~ of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus, and great grace witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus!: was upon them all. 34 and great grace was upon them all. For 34 Neither was there any among them that lacked: neither was there among them any that lacked: For as many as were possessors of lands, or houses, _ for as many as were possessors of lands or houses ~ sold them, and brought the prices of the things that sold them, and brought the prices of the things ~ 2 were sold, : oo that were sold, and laid them at the apostles’ 35 And laid them down at the Apostles’ feet: And | feet: and distribution was made unto each, ac- distribution was made unto every man according as cording as any one had need. B:- he had need. 36. And Joseph, who by the apostles was sur- 36 And Joses, who by the Apostles was surnamed named Barnabas (which is, bein g interpreted, Barnabas (which is, being interpreted, The son of Son of *exhortation), a Levite, a man of Cy- Bee consolation) a Levite, and of the Country of Cyprus, 37 prus by race, having a field, sold it, and 37 Having land, sold it, and brought the money, brought the money, and laid it at the apostle’ and laid it at the Apostles’ feet. feet, 1% . GTEC Paty: De-But a certain man named Ananias, with UT a certain man named Ananias, with Sap- 2 Sapphira his wife, sold a possession, and kept ’phira his wife, sold a possession, back part of the price, his wife also being privy 2 And kept back part of the price, his wife also to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at being privy fo i, and brought a certain part, and 3 the apostles’ feet. But Peter said, Ananias, laid it at the Apostles’ feet. why hath Satan filled thy-heart to *lie to the 3 But Peter said, Ananias, Why hath Satan filled Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price thine heart ||to le to the holy Ghost, and to keep | 1,2” 4 of the land? Whiles it remained, did it not back part of the price of the land? : remain thine own? and after it was sold, was it _ «4 Whiles it remained, was it not thine own ? and not in thy power? How is it that thou hast atter it was sold, was it not in thine own power : conceived this thing in thy heart? thou hast why hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart Bivior Nedeiiitesinen. but-unio God. Andee thou hast not hed unto men, but unto God. © And Ananias hearing these words, fell down, and gave up the ghost: and great fear came on all nias hearing these words fell down and gave up the ghost: and great fear came upon all that them that heard these things. 6 heard it. And the “young men arose and 6 And the young men arose, wound him up, and]. wrapped him round, and they carried him out earried him out, and buried him. and buried him. 2 7 And it was about the space of three hours after, rate ‘7 And it was about the space of three hours ae when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in. after, when his wife, not knowing what was — & 8 And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether 8 done, came in. And Peter answered unto her, , ye sold the land for so much. And she said, Yea, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much. for so much, | 9 And she said, Yea, for so much. But Peter 9 Then Peter said unto her, How is it that ye Be said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? be- hold, the feet of them which have buried thy husband are at the door, and they shall carry — 10 thee out. And she fell down immediately at have agreed together, to tempt the Spirit of the _ Lord? behold, the feet of them which have buried thy husband are at the door, and shall carry thee out. - _ 10 Then fell she down straightway at his feet, and them. : mn eee - =p yielded up the ghost: And the young men came in, his feet, and gave up the ghost: and the young and found her dead, and carrying her forth, buried men came in and found her dead, and they — her by her husband. carried her out-and buried her by her husband. | 11 And great fear came upon all the Church, and 11 And great fear came upon the whole church, _ upon as many as heard these things. and upon all that heard these things. — 12 4/And by the hands of the Apostles were | Or, inevery | 12 And by the hands of the apostles were many many signs and wonders wrought among the peo- | et signs and wonders wrought among the ‘people; ie ple. ea were all with one accord in Sol- oe Site and they were all with one accord in Solomon’s : Rien Pot él ae att asi ahaa ancient = =| 15 porch. But of the rest durst no man join him- — ete ieee flecte maphited th ee saa e “ RAS self. to them: howbeit the people magnified a Pe eieliaverst ware ihe. more added. to. the| #™ 14 them; °’and believers were the more added to Lord, multitudes both of men and women.) 8 Or, deceive : the Lord, multitudes both of men and women; 15 Insomuch that they brought forth the sick |‘@-vmer | 16 insomuch that they even carried out the sick a ___||into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, | °.0n ane “ere into the streets, and laid them on beds and ae that at the least the shadow of Peter passing by | fajeijethem couches, that, as Peter came by, at the least his might overshadow some of bia Lord ' EEA Ea Soe # ae Pot i > f eT Ee Re ee shadow might overshadow some one of iat Seay pies ee te ee a te ee ig att: % os > Bhat ae Pee Tee eee Ge hl Pak). \ them. — nl i ee — - 16i1 16 There came also a multitude out of the cities round about unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed every one. 17 § Then the high Priest rose up, and all they, that were with him, (which is the sect of the Sad- ducees) and were filled with ||indignation, 18 And laid their hands on the Apostles, and put them in the common prison. 19 But the Angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them forth, and said, 20 Go, stand and speak in the Temple to the peo- ple all the words of this life. 21 And when they heard that, they entered into the Temple early in the morning, and taught: but the high Priest came, and they that were with him, and called the Council together, and all the Senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them brought. _ 22 But when the officers came, and found them _ not in the prison, they returned, and told, 23 Saying, The prison truly found we shut with all safety, and the keepers standing without before the doors, but when we had opened, we found no man within. / 24 Now when the high Priest, and the captain of the Temple, and the chief Priests heard these things, they doubted of them whereunto this would grow. 25 ‘Then came one, and told them, saying, Behold, _ the men whom ye put in prison are standing in the Temple, and teaching the people. 26 Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them without violence: (For they feared the people, lest they should have been stoned.) 27 And when they had brought them, they set them before the Council, and the high Priest asked them, 28 Saying, “Did not we straitly command you, that you should not teach in this Name? And be- hold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend to bring this man’s blood upon us. 29 4j Then Peter,and the other Apostles answered, and said, We ought to obey God rather than men. 30 The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree. 31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. 32 And we are his witnesses of these things, and so is also the holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him. 33 ‘| When they heard that, they were cut to the heart, and took counsel to slay them. 84 Then stood there up one in the Council, a _* Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of Law, had in reputation among all the people, and commanded to put the Apostles forth a little space, 35 And said unto them, Ye men of Israel, take _ heed to yourselves, what ye intend to do as touching these men. 7 “ t wr AGE pa 1G And there also came together the multitude _as touching So ae NS gets) = ae Sk kes: hy eats P oy en 5 Se es oe % pi Ps. 7 ‘ Pipe so #25 \* atts Pat from the cities round about Jerusalem, bringing sick folk, and them that were vexed with unclean spirits: and they were healed every one. _ But the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him (which is the sect of the Sadducees); and they were filled with jealousy, and laid hands on the apostles, and put them in public ward, But an angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought — them out, and said, Go ye, and stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this Life. And when they heard this, they entered into the temple about daybreak, and taught. But the high priest came, and they that were with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison-house to have them brought. But the officers that came found them not in the prison; and they returned, and told, saying, The prison-house we found shut in all safety, and the keepers standing at the doors: but when we had opened, we found no man within. Now” when the captain of the temple and the chief — priests heard these words, they were-much per- plexed concerning them whereunto this would grow. And therecameone and told them, Behold, the men whom ye put in the prison are in the temple standing and teaching the people. Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them, dué without violence; for they feared the people, lest they should be stoned. And when they had brought them, they set them before the council. And the high priest asked them, saying, We straitly charged you not to teach in this name: and behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your teaching, and intend to bring this man’s blood upon us. But Peter and the apos- tles answered and said, We must obey God rather than men. The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew, hanging him. onatree. Him did God exalt ‘with his right hand ¢o de a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and remission of sins. RB 32 And we are witnesses” of these *things; ‘and so is the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him. . - But they, when they heard this, were cut to — the heart, and were minded to slay them. But there stood up one in the council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in honour of all the people, and commanded t6 put the men forth a little while. And he said unto them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves these men, are about to do. what ye are a a : sf Sa es aR RIC, i eecenh $e: Fe: ar + Af 3 in "— THE ACTS.—VL 12 * ~ ’ ~ 1611 96 For before these days rose up Theudas, boastin g himself to be somebody, to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined themselves: who was slain, and all, as many as || obeyed him, were scat- tered, and brought to nought. | 37 After this man rose up Judas of Galilee, in the days of the taxing, and drew away much people after him: he also perished, and all, even as many as obeyed him, were dispersed. 33 And now I say unto you, refrain from these men, and let them alone: for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will come to nought. 39 But if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it, lest haply ye be found even to fight against God. 40 And to him they agreed: and when they had called the Apostles, and beaten them, they com- manded that they should not speak in the Name of Jesus, and let them go. 41 ‘| And they departed from the presence of the Council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for his Name. 42 And daily in the Temple, and in every house, they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ, CHAP AV I: aa in those days when the number of the Dis- ciples was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration. _2 Then the twelve called the multitude of the ~ Disciples unto them, and said, It is not reason that we should leave the word of God, and serve tables, & Wherefore brethren, look ye out among you seven men of honest report, full of the holy Ghost, and wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business. 4 But we will give ourselves continually to pray- er, and to the ministry of the word. 0 ‘| And the saying pleased the whole multitude : _and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Permenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Antioch. 6 Whom they set before the Apostles: and when they had prayed, they laid their hands on them. 7 And the word of God increased, and the num- ber of the Disciples multiplied in Jerusalem ereat- ly, and a great company of the Priests were obedi- | - ent to the faith. 8 And Stephen, full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people. 9 “Then there arose certain of the Synagogue, which is called the Synagogue of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia, and of Asia, disputing with Stephen. 10 And they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake. 11 Then they suborned men which said, We have heard him speak blasphemous words against Moses, and against God. _ 12 And they stirred up the people, and the Elders, and the Scribes, and came upon him, and caught him, and brought him to the Council, => wah +% ome ea Se, Ss Eros > ame « — 7’ > i 4 slit A Di clic EW 8 lt Dna EO ene 1881 For before these days rose up Theudas, giy- ing himself out to be somebody; to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined themselves: who was slain; and all, as many as obeyed him, were dispersed, and came to nought. After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the days of the enrolment, and drew away some of the people after him: he also perished ; and ali, as many as obeyed him, were scattered abroad. And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them alone: for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will be overthrown: but if it is of God, ye will not be able to overthrow them; lest haply ye be found even to be fight- ing against God. And to him they agreed: and when they had called the apostles unto them, - they beat them and charged them not to speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go. They therefore departed from the presence of the coun- cil, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer dishonour for the Name. And every day, in the temple and at home, they ceased not to teach and to preach Jesus as the Christ. Now in these days, when the number of the disciples was multiplying, there arose a mur- muring of the *Grecian Jews against the He- brews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration. And the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is not *fit that we should forsake the word of God, and “serve tables. “Look ye out therefore, brethren, from among you seven men of good report, full of the Spirit and of wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business. But we will continue stedfastly in prayer, and in the ministry of the word. And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Spirit, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of An- tioch: whom they set before the apostles: and when they had prayed, they laid their hands on them. And the word of God increased; and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem exceedingly ; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith. And Stephen, full of grace and _ power, - wrought great wonders and signs among the people. But there arose certain of them that were of the synagogue called the synagogue of the Libertines, and of the Cyrenians, and of the Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and Asia, disputing with Stephen. And they were not able to withstand the wisdom and the Spirit by which he spake. Then they suborned men, which said, We have heard him speak blasphe- mous words against Moses, and against God. And they stirred up the people, and the elders, — and the scribes, and came upon him, and: aia seized him, and brought him into the council, A FO tea J <- SY? AY ET A CEE Beane? Me Tina ep “5 re : A tees be > = 2 x ey Re es lin So * 4 Et - nol a ‘ TYrT. A! Sietae 7 Bie i> Vic aa’ a (Si THE ACTS.—VII. ¢ : . ° : 39 1881 dren of Israel, A prophet shall God raise up unto you from among your brethren, ‘like unto me. This is he that was in the *church in the wil- derness with the angel which spake to him in the mount Sinai, and with our fathers: who re- ceived living oracles to give unto us: to whom our fathers would not be obedient, but thrust 40 2 Ex. 32.1. y Amos 5. 25, * Ex. 25. 40, a 1 Chr. 17.12. 6 ch. 17. 24, 1 Or, as he raised up me 2 Or, con- gregation 3 Gr. Jesus. 4 Or, as the ordinance of angels Gr, unto ordi- nances of angels. i a per beat = ah eee Ce yee Al 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 dl 52 CaP ay. Ree him from them, and turned back in their hearts unto Egypt, saying unto Aaron, Make us gods which shall go before us: for as for this Moses, which led us forth out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him. And they made a calf in those days, and brought a sac- rifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their hands. But God turned, and gave them up to serve the host of heaven; as it is written in the book of the prophets, Did ye offer unto me slain beasts and sac- rifices Forty years in the wilderness, O house of Israel ? And ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, And the star of the god Rephan, The figures which ye made to worship them : And I will carry you away beyond Babylon. Our fathers had the tabernacle of the testimony in the wilderness, even as he appointed who spake unto Moses, that he should make it ac- cording to the figure that he had seen. Which also our fathers, in their turn, brought in with » * Joshua when they entered on the possession of the nations, which God thrust out before the face of our fathers, unto the days of David; who found favour in the sight of God, and asked to find a habitation for the God of Jacob. But Solomon built him a house. Howbeit the Most High dwelleth not in houses made with hands; as saith the prophet, The heaven is my throne, And the earth the footstool of my feet : What manner of house will ye build me? saith the Lord: . Or what is the place of my rest? Did not my hand make all these things? Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye. Which of the prophets did not your fathers persecute? and they killed them which shewed before of the coming of the Righteous One; of whom ye have now become betrayers and murderers; ye who received the law *as it was ordained by angels, and kept it not. | Now when they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their teeth. But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus stand- ing on the right hand of God, and said, Be- hold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son | of man standing on the right hand of God. — art Py oe i ae ae THE ine ACTS.—VIII. 17. isil 57 Then they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one accord, ta 58 And-cast him out of the city, and stoned him: and the witnesses laid down their clothes at a young man’s feet, whose name was Saul. 59 And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. 60 And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep. | GiarPe- WoL Lae ND Saul was consenting unto his death. And at that time there was a great persecution against the Church which was at Jerusalem, and they were all scattered abroad throughout the re- gions of Judea, and Samaria, except the Apostles. 2 And devout men carried Stephen fo his burial, and made great lamentation over him. 3 As for Saul, he made havoc of the Church, entering into every house, and haling men and women committed them to prison. 4 Therefore they that were scattered abroad, went every where preaching the word. 5 Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them. 6 And the people with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake, hearing and see- ing the miracles which he did. 7 For unclean spirits, crying with loud voice, came out of many that were possessed with them: and many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed. 8 And there was great joy in that city. 9 But there was a certain man called Simon, which beforetime in the same city used sorcery, and be- witched the people of Samaria, giving out that him- self was some great one. 10 To whom they all gave heed from the least to the greatest, saying, This man is the great power of God. 11 And to him they had regard, because that of long time he had bewitched them with sorceries. 12 But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God, and the Name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women. 13 Then Simon himself believed also: and when he was baptized, he continued with Philip, and wondered, beholding the miracles and signs which were done. 14 Now when the Apostles which were at Jerusa- lem, heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John. 15 Who when they were come down, prayed for them that they might receive the holy Ghost. 16 (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they were baptized in the Name of the Lord Jesus.) 17 ‘Then laid they their hands on received the holy Ghost. ie rn ‘ ‘ 4 eee Ne) re ar t > ltl gag ssth. a! ti, A S * 7 them, and they = ANNO DOMINI oo. A. D. 34, 1 Or, For many of those which had unclean spirits that cried with a loud voice came forth 2 Gr. nation. 8 Gr, powers. SoS Ea Lee eee, 1881 57 But they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped — their ears, and rushed upon him with one accord; 58 and they cast him out of the city, and stoned him: and the witnesses laid down their garments at the 59 feet of a young man named Saul. And they stoned Stephen, calling upon the Lord, and 60 saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he be) had said this, he fell asleep. And Saul was consenting unto his death. And there arose on that day a great persecu- tion against the church which was in Jerusalem ; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria, except the 2 apostles. And devout men buried Stephen, and 3 made great lamentation over him. But Saul laid waste the church, entering into every house, and haling men and women committed them to prison. They therefore that were scattered abroad went 5 about preaching the word. And Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and proclaimed 6 unto them the Christ. And the multitudes gave heed with one accord unto the things that were spoken by Philip, when they heard, 7 and saw the signs which he did. ‘For from many of those which had unclean spirits, they came out, crying with a loud voice: and many that were palsied, and that were lame, were 8 healed. And there was much joy in that city. 9 But there was a certain man, Simon by name, which beforetime in the city used sorcery, and amazed the *people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one: to whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, say- ing, This man is that power of God which is called Great. And they gave heed to him, because that of long time he had amazed them with his sorceries. But when they believed Philip preaching good tidings concerning the kingdom of God and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women. And Simon also himself believed: and being bap- tized, he continued with Philip; and behold- ing signs and great *miracles wrought, he was amazed. . Now when the apostles which were at Jeru- salem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John: who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost: for as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they had been baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus. Then laid they their hands _ on them, and they meee the Holy Ghost. - _ i we ; ‘ 7 ‘ O33 a es itl Ae 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 ee Pe w f; | “ uw P ‘< =S 4 aces of me ee ee Zee al ie Me a ty f 42 ele rk, eee : gen Ae ee < bac ae - _ - te - ee cs 7s , ae. eS Vite ks. Sh ey ean ae a “hee —< ' : s . > he a et x vy S| Sy Ry St eee a ti pies Rt ee sdebe’ ‘ yee Pe - > we a : reaty ld Shieh. On ek co at FT en ONS ok eA, Pe een ay uN) ale ie ry Etre te Mat Al eee ek CNS Py Te et j aie Ee vi 2 - 4, ‘ RS ne \ Te ew a Be = e — ey 4 ‘ C he oie at tat M Pet Oe , I" * 3 Lek ta 7 ~ f t By % - fF Thain = u “ : - 3 m 3 y 4 we : jae ae ie ’ Fe wt 1611 Soni 1881 18 And when Simon saw that through laying on = 18 Now when Simon saw that through the laying of the Apostles’ hands the holy Ghost was given, on of the apostles’ hands the ‘Holy Ghost was he offered them money, 19 given, he offéred them money, saying, Give me = 19 Saying, Give me also this power, that on also this power, that on whomsoever I lay my < whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the holy 20 hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost. But és Ghost. ~ 20 But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish yee nor nae a nee ars ih P Hs: bie with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift A lee), DECAURE, VOD. AS EROUS D0. y aaa of God may be purchased with money. 21 gift of God with money. Thou hast neither 21 Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter, part nor lot in this *matter: for thy heart is for thy heart is not right in the sight of God. 22 not right before God. Repent therefore of this 22 Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and thy wickedness, and pray the Lord, if perhaps pray God, if perhaps the thought of thine heart the thought of thy heart shall be forgiven thee. may be forgiven thee. 23 For I see that thou *art in the gall of bitterness 23 For I perceive that thou art in the gall of bit- 24 and in the bond of iniquity. And Simon an- ean and in the pus of aa uphes Pp ; swered and said, Pray ye for me to the Lord, nen answered Simon, and said, Pray ye to rn : mie the Lord for me, that none of these ina eer Sa ae things which ye have spoken e have spoken, come upon me. i "95 Am they: when hey had testified and preached 25 They therefore, when they had testified and the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and spoken the word of the Lord, returned to Jeru- preached the Gospel in many villages of the Sa- salem, and preached the gospel to many villages maritans. of the Samaritans. 26 And the Angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, 26 But an angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go toward the South, unto the saying, Arise, and go ‘toward the south unto way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Bech 1s desert. 27 Gaza: the same is desert. And he arose and 27 And he arose, and went: and behold, a man of ink ie | thiopia, an Eunuch of great authority under Can- nena pe pee aman. Of PAOD ia, aaa we? Pete cee 8 t authority under Candace, queen of the dace queen of the Ethiopians, who had the charge OF Steaua y » 4 of all her treasure, and had come to Jerusalem for Kthiopians, who was over all her treasure, who to worship, 28 had come to Jerusalem for to worship; and he 28 Was returning, and sitting in his chariot, read was returning and sitting in his chariot, and Esaias the Prophet. 29 was reading the prophet Isaiah. And the 29 Then the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join thy- join thyself to this chariot. ; 30 self to this chariot. And Philip ran to him, 30 And Philip ran thither to him, and heard him and heard him reading Isaiah the prophet, and read the Prophet Esaias, and said, Understandest PSPs win ine oa es cae whiat thea renee 9 pare ’ C / . ge Ataineine tee ee L exer ee 31 And he said, How can I, except some one shall should guide me? And he desired Philip, that he guide me? And he besought Philip to come would come up, and sit with him. 32 up and sit with him. Now the place of the 32 The place of the Scripture, which he read, was oes scripture which he was reading was this, this, “He was led as a sheep to the slaughter, and pas: He was led as a sheep to the slaughter ; like a Lamb dumb before the shearer, so opened he 1 Some, And as a lamb before his shearer is dumb, po. mouth: uithorities So he openeth not his mouth: 3 33 In his humiliation, his Judgment was taken | “0: away: and who shall declare his generation? For |*9"""% ae: In his humiliation his judgement was taken his life is taken from the earth. ee abit eat 34 And the Eunuch answered Philip,-and said, I | ¢g0470 ¢ His generation who shall declare ? pray thee, of whom speaketh the Prophet this? of | «ete For his life is taken from the earth. himself, or of some other man? ‘Or, atnon |o4 And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I 8) Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at | s some pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this? ~ epee and ae unto a Jesus. authorities 30 of himself, or of some other? And Philip Bes ne as they Went on their way, they came unto | tris part, ver, opened his mouth, and beginning from this ~ a certain water: and the Eunuch said, See, here is parabens 36 script ; a ae J ve: __water, what doth hinder me to be baptized ? igi | Visas 2 Diet ton) ut eae ee eae cr 87 And Philip said, If thou believest with all |4zyymr | they went on the way, they came unto a certain __ thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered, and oye Enel water; and the eunuch saith, Behold, here is 4 said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. Pe toe ks water; what doth hinder me to be baptized?> ohlatey ve a S ‘ top eS hy ee 2 ed Reh ie ae a a co Vem . ni’ 38 And he eure ips chariot to stand still: |%%¥ 4 | 38 And he commanded the chariot to stand still: Ap ge. TE Beoicae Tae ie Cae eee ON Cae pa Ae a a ered 4 r 7 i P > aan 2 Fes 5 > ‘ 7 ete : 5 i. BP ere AG aa or Peet Spree ee, a sae Ot ON Oe Te Stee Py eb Yeas pti eye ee at ANY tT Se. Ea APS TRNR ah as ica % peter A ay eft ct \ pene ee vee ee ACES AH TX LT hae : : . ° . 16il and they went down both into the water, both Phil- _ Saul, the Lord (even Jes ip, and the Eunuch, and he baptized him. 39 And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the Eunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way rejoicing. 40 But Philip was found at Azotus: and passing through he preached in all the cities, till he came to Ceesarea. COERASP aT 3h ND Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high Priest, 2 And desired of him letters to Damascus, to the Synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem. 5 And as he journeyed he came near Damascus, and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven. | 4 And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice say- ing unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? 5 And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: It is hard for thee to kick agamst the pricks. 6 And he trembling and astonished, said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do. 7 And the men which journeyed with him, stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man. 8 And Saul arose from the earth, and when his eyes were opened, he saw no man: but they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus. 9 And he was three days without sight, and nei- ther did eat, nor drink. 10 {| And there was a certain disciple at Damas- cus, named Ananias, and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord. 11 And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the street, which is called Straight, and in- quire in the house of Judas, for one called Saul of Tarsus: for behold, he prayeth, 12 And hath seen in a vision a man named Ana- nias, coming in, and putting his hand on him, that he might receive his sight. 13 Then Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy Saints at Jerusalem: Bethy 14 And here he hath authority from the chief Priests, to bind all that call on thy Name. 15 But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for _ he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my Name before the Gentiles, and Kings, and the children of Israel. 16 For I will shew him how great things he must suffer for my Name’s sake. 17 And Ananias went his way, and entered into the |: or, sound house, and. putting his hands on him, said, Brother | + Gy, vesset of s that appeared unto thee in | ° eas ie So . ot ey . i es = Ku "Sor ANNO DOMINI oA. A. D, 35. 1881 and they both went down into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him. 39 And when they came up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip; and the eunuch saw him no more, for he went on his 40 way rejoicing. But Philip was found at Azo- tus: and passing through he preached the gos- pel to all the cities, till he came to Cesarea. Q But Saul, yet breathing threatening and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, 2 went unto the high priest, and asked of him letters to Damascus unto the synagogues, that if he found any that were of the Way, whether men or women, he might bring them bound to. 3 Jerusalem. And as he journeyed, it came to pass that he drew nigh unto Damascus: and suddenly there shone round about him a light » 4 out of heaven: and he fell upon the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And he said, I am Jesus whom 6 thou persecutest: but rise, and enter into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must 7 do. And the men that journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing the ‘voice, but be- 8 holding no man. And Saul arose from the earth ; and when his eyes were opened, he saw nothing; and they led him by the hand, and 9 brought him into Damascus. And he was three days without sight, and did neither eat nor drink. Now there was a certain disciple at Damas- cus, named Ananias; and the Lord said unto him in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Be- hold, I am here, Lord. And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go to the street which is called Straight, and inquire in the house of Judas for one named Saul, a man of Tarsus: for behold, he prayeth; and he hath seen a man named Ananias coming in, and laying his hands on him, that he might receive his sight. But Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard from many of this man, how much evil he did to thy saints at Jerusalem: and here he hath author- ity from the chief priests to bind all that call upon thy name. But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a *chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles and kings, and the children of Israel: for I will shew him how many things he must suf- fer for my name’s sake. And Ananias de- On 10 TL 12 13 14 15 16 Aly parted, and entered into the house; and laying _ his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the — > ye * A ee Co ah wee’ us ry eee “tr a sed Cy wa Bp cel u rm “4 he te DF oy Petes oR ES ce N 2 ee Sey eee el = Pek vA eh ey pete Ss ‘3 > a ’ a (as oS ce ae nde ae ae ae ee yy ee eek > i pee Na bt id the vee dell a 1 it ee Pn se 1611 the way as thou camest) hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the holy Ghost. 18 And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales, and he received sight forthwith, and arose, and was baptized. 19 And when he had received meat, he was strengthened. Then was Saul certain days with the disciples which were at Damascus. 20 And straightway he preached Christ in the Synagogues, that he is the Son of God. 21 But all that heard him, were amazed, and said, Is not this he that destroyed them which called on this Name in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent that he might bring them bound unto the chief Priests? 22 But Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is very Christ. 23 4] And after that many days were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel to kill him. - 24 “But their laying await was known of Saul: and they watched the gates day and night to kill him. 25 ‘Then the disciples took him by night, and let him down by the wall in a basket. 26 And when Saul was come to Jerusalem, he assayed to join himself to the disciples, but they were all afraid of him, and believed not that he was a disciple. 27 But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the Apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how he had preached boldly at Damas- cus in the Name of Jesus. 28 And he was with them coming in and going out at Jerusalem. 29 And he spake boldly in the Name of the Lord Jesus, and disputed against the Grecians: but they went about to slay him. 80 Which when the brethren knew, they brought him down to Cexsarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus. 31 Then had the Churches rest throughout. all Judeea, and Galilee, and Samaria, and were edified, and walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of the holy Ghost, were multiplied. 32 4) And it came to pass, as Peter passed through- out all quarters, he came down also to the Saints which dwelt at Lydda. 33 And there he found a certain man named fineas, which had kept his bed eight years, and was sick of the palsy. 34 And Peter said unto him, Mneas, Jesus Christ maketh thee whole: arise, and make thy bed. And he arose immediately. 30 And all that dwelt at Lydda, and Saron, saw him, and turned to the Lord. 36 4] Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple, named Tabitha, which by interpretation is called — Dorcas: This woman was full of good works, and -almsdeeds, which she did. 87 And it came to pass in those days that she was Se DOO a ola Se al a a ™ eae , a es s r 7 és vas EXE ee pvees + ae fs Pn a ae Ry See ef 7 it Sere hoe ANNO DOMINTI ov. A.D. 37. @ 2 Cor. 11.32. A. D. 38. 1Gr. Hellenists. 2 Gr, builded up. 8 Or, by 4 That is, Gazelle. 25 26 37 1881 the way which thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mayest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost. And straightway there fell from his eyes as it were scales, and he received his sight ; and he arose and was baptized ; and he took food and was strengthened. And he was certain days with the disciples which were at Damascus. And straightway in the synagogues he proclaimed Jesus, that he is the Son of God. And all that heard him were amazed, and said, Is not this he that in Jerusa- lem made havoe of them which called on this name? and he had come hither for this intent, that he might bring them bound before the chief priests. But Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damas- cus, proving that this is the Christ. And when many days were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel together to kill him: but their plot became known to Saul. And they watched the gates also day and night that they might kill him: but his disciples took him by night, and let him down through the wall, lowering him in a basket. And when he was come to Jerusalem, he assayed to join himself to the disciples: and they were all afraid of him, not. believing that he was a disciple. But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how at Damas- cus he had preached boldly in the name of Jesus. And he was with them going in and going out at Jerusalem, preaching boldly in the name of the Lord: and he spake and disputed against the ‘Grecian Jews; but they went about to kill him. And when the brethren knew it, they brought him down to Cexsarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus. So the church throughout all Judea and Galilee and Samaria had peace, being *edified ; and, walking *in the fear of the Lord and *in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, was multiplied. And it came to pass, as Peter went through- out all parts, he came down also to the saints which dwelt at Lydda. And there he found a certain man named Aéneas, which had kept his bed eight years; for he was palsied. And Peter said unto him, A%neas, Jesus Christ healeth thee: arise, and make thy bed. And straightway he arose. And all that dwelt at Lydda and in Sharon saw him, and they turned to the Lord. Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha, which by interpretation is called *Dorcas: this woman was full of good works and almsdeeds which she did. And rae ose. it came to pass in those days, that she fell i Pes) ray —-— sr ae fs on - at Pie a) Sea! cat cre 6 le J Sig a ited ei 23 Ek 2 ria pes a 2 a i ata 4 Le. Ses “. 7 ~ ¥ ic. oe 7H. Go: ; “ he Tae eo, at, eS: ei CMA wat v “es - we ne e . ‘ eee ar ae a AAS eT STs et . ie A be tain M ah > y . oth % ie : oe Sh rn pass rg 4 nef ee ~ pee | Be er OTHE ACTS X18. elt DOMINI 1881 sick, and died: whom when they had washed, they | sick, and died: and when they had washed her, laid nS ana pee ee DEL 83 they laid herinanupperchamber. And as Lydda 38 iAnd forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to Joppa, was nigh unto Joppa, the disciples, hearing that and the disciples had heard that Peter was there, : ; ES Peter was there, sent two men unto him, intreat- they sent unto him two men, desiring him that he I Or, be 89 ing him, Delay not to come on unto us. And would not ||delay to come to them. eae 59 Then Peter arose and went with them: when Peter arose and went with them. And when he was come, they brought him into the upper he was come, they brought him into the upper chamber: And all the widows stood by him weep- chamber: and all the widows stood by him weep- ing, and shewing the coats and garments which ing, and shewing the coats and garments which Dorcas made, while she was with them. HOE Dae igs CWS hc healt PR 40 But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled Con HAC’, MOLE She was with thems aiggy down, and prayed, and turning him to the body, Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down, and prayed; and turning to the body, he said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes; and said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes, 41 when she saw Peter, she sat up. And he gave and when she saw Peter, she sat up. 41 And he gave her his hand, and lift her up: and when he had called the Saints and widows, pre- her his hand, and raised her up; and calling the saints and widows, he presented her alive. 42 And it became known throughout all J oppa: sented her alive. 42 And it was known throughout all Joppa, and 43 and many believed on the Lord. And it came to pass, that he abode many days in Joppa with many believed in the Lord. one Simon a tanner. 45 And it came to pass, that he tarried many days in Joppa, with one Simon a Tanner. CA Acs hax, oo (PHERE was a certain man in Cesarea, called | 4-?-4. 10 Now there was a certain man in Cresarea, Cor- Cornelius, a Centurion of the band called the : Tee hand nelius by name, a centurion of the band called 2 A devout man, and one that feared God with all 2 the Italian band, a devout man, and one that his house, which gaye much alms to the people, and feared God with all his house, who gave much prayed to God alway. alms to the people, and prayed to God alway. 3 He saw in a vision evidently, about the ninth 3 He saw in a vision openly, as it were about the hour of the day, an Angel of God coming in to ninth hour of the day, an angel of God coming him, and saying unto him, Cornelius. 4 in unto him, and saying to him, Cornelius. And 4 And when he looked on him, he was afraid, and . Bite Prat arte b 3 fe said, What is it, Lord? And he said unto him, he, fastening his eyes upon him, and being af- Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a frighted, said, What is il, Lord? And he said memorial before God. unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are gone 5 And now send men to Joppa, and call for one 5 up for a memorial before God. And now send Simon, whose surname is Peter 3 , : vos men to Joppa, and fetch one Simon, who is sur- 6 He lodgeth with one Simon a Tanner, whose nad 4 ge ; . 6 named Peter: he lodgeth with one Simon a house is by the Sea side; he shall tell thee what Ac } thou oughtest to do. 7 tanner, whose house is by the sea side. And Fr 7 And when the Angel which spake unto Corne- when the angel that spake unto him was de- f lius was departed, he called two of his household parted, he called two of his household-servants, Mere and a Ba soldier of them that waited and a devout soldier of them that waited on him Pe oecoptinualty, 8 continually; and having rehearsed all things 8 And when he had declared all these things unto ‘ ; 4 Mi ; ) et a J : - F them, he sent them to Joppa. unto them, he sent them to Joppa. a 9 §| On the morrow as they went on their journey, 9 Now on the morrow, as they WEL toe their a and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon journey, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went the house to pray, about the sixth hour. up upon the housetop to pray, about the sixth a segs ae bay d 10 And he became very hungry, and would, have 10 hour: and he became hungry, and desired to eaten: But while they made ready, he fell into a : i ¥ Parca eat: but while they made ready, he fell into a 11 And saw heaven opened, and a certain vessel 11 trance; and he beholdeth the heaven opened, ; descending unto him, as it had been a great sheet, and a certain vessel descending, as it were a Mg knit at the four corners, and let down to the earth: great sheet, let down by four corners upon 3 12 Wherein were all manner of four-footed beasts 12 the earth: wherein were all manner of four- _ of the-earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, d hj pee K: tnd. fovlsiof the air. footed beasts and creeping things of the 3 ___18 And there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter:| =| 13 earth and fowls of the heaven. And there ‘ ‘Ki, and eat. 1 Pte hi came a voice to him, Rise, Peter; kill and ‘ es olay . ’ eat. 4 4 s, iG oo ied . bar rs Retr Sets 3 . ¥ + i! i . ;’ i a ar ‘ ge ahs tp tried fs Tar Pea. ll Bake ved Vapi’ ap ay hie bie niles ii, ’ Bn OE TORN, Tee) enna pi oe ea ve a eae ea si ion Baa acta oh: ' ¥ a >, ng pe Pen eo, NEL Oe. Ba esc ont 16il 14 But Peter said, Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten any thing that is common or unclean. 15 And the voice spake unto him again the second time, What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common. 16 This was done thrice: and the vessel was re- ceived up again into heaven. 17 Now while Peter doubted in himself what this vision which he had seen, should mean: behold, the men which were sent from Cornelius, had made in- quiry for Simon’s house, and stood before the gate, 18 And called, and asked whether Simon, which was surnamed Peter, were lodged there. 19 §| While Peter thought on the vision, the spirit said unto him, Behold, three men seek thee. 20 Arise therefore, and get thee down, and go with them, doubting nothing: for I have sent them. 21 Then Peter went down to the men, which were sent unto him from Cornelius, and said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek: what is the cause wherefore ye are come? 22 And they said, Cornelius the Centurion, a just man, and one that feareth God, and of good report among all the nation of the Jews, was warned from God by an holy Angel, to send for thee into his house, and to hear words of thee. 23 Then called he them in, and lodged them: And on the morrow Peter went away with them, and cer- tain brethren from Joppa accompanied him. 24 And the morrow after they entered into Ce- sarea: and Cornelius waited for them, and had called together his kinsmen and near friends. 25 And as Peter was coming in, Cornelius met him, and fell down at his feet, and worshipped him. 26 But Peter took him up, saying, Stand up, I myself also am a man. 27 And as he talked with him, he went in, and found many that were come together. 28 And he said unto them, Ye know how that it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew, to keep company or come unto one of another nation: but God hath shewed me, that I should not call any man common or unclean. 29 Therefore came I unto you without gainsaying, as soon as I was sent for. I ask therefore, for what intent ye have sent for me. 30 And Cornelius said, Four days ago I was fast- ing until this hour, and at the ninth hour I prayed in my house, and behold, a man stood before me in bright clothing, 31 And said, Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thinealmsare had in remembrancein thesight of God. 32 Send therefore to Joppa, and call hither Simon, whose surname is Peter; he is lodged in the house of one Simon a Tanner, by the Sea side, who when he cometh, shall speak unto thee. 33 Immediately therefore I sent to thee, and thou hast well done, that thou art come. Now therefore are we all here present before God, to hear all things that are commanded thee of God. _ 84 4 Then Peter opened his and said, mouth, + $200 a oi. 1 Some ancient. authorities read he. 2 Or, how un- lawful it is for aman &e. ; = ee a Cees ati srs es he a i Wake ree yen oe 1881 14 But Peter said, Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten anything that is common and unclean. And a voice came unto him again the second time, What God hath cleansed, make not thou common. And this was done thrice: and straightway the vessel was received up into heaven. Now while Peter was much perplexed in himself what the vision which he had seen might mean, behold, the men that were sent by Cornelius, having made inquiry for Simon’s house, stood before the gate, and called and asked whether Simon, which was surnamed Peter, were lodging there. And while Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him, Behold, three men seek thee. But arise, and get thee down, and go with them, nothing doubting: for I have sent them. And Peter went down to the men, and said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek: what is the cause wherefore ye are come? And they said, Cornelius a cen- turion, a righteous man and one that feareth God, and well reported of by all the nation of the Jews, was warned of God by a holy angel to send for thee into his house, and to hear words from thee. So he called them in and lodged them. And on the morrow he arose and went forth with them, and certain of the brethren from Joppa accompanied him. And on the morrow ‘they entered into Cesarea. And Cornelius was waiting for them, having ealled together his kinsmen and his near friends. And when it came to pass that Peter entered, Cornelius met him, and fell down at his feet, and wor- shipped him. But Peter raised him up, say- 27 ing, Stand up; I myself also am aman. And 15 16 ic? 18 19 20 as he talked with him, he went in, and findeth— many come together: and he said unto them, Ye yourselves know *how that it is an unlaw- ful thing for a man that is a Jew to join him- self or come unto one of another nation; and yet unto me hath God shewed that I should not call any man common or unclean: where- fore also I came without gainsaying, when I was sent for. I ask therefore with what in- tent ye sent for me. And Cornelius said, Four days ago, until this hour, I was keeping the ninth hour of prayer in my house; and behold, a man stood before me in bright apparel, and saith, Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thine ol alms are had in remembrance in the sight of . God. Send therefore to Joppa, and call unto— 32 thee Simon, who is surnamed Peter; he lodg- eth in the house of Simon a tanner, by the sea side. Forthwith therefore I sent to thee; and thou hast well done that thou art come. Now therefore we are all here present in the sight of God, to hear all things that have been com- 34 manded thee of the Lord. And Peter open his mouth, and said, ie pee Ni ae a O38 y 4 G recta © Py ema wie. m ed — ay whe a A, ae. = ’ ny ier | 1si1 “Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons: 383 But in every nation, he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him. 36 The word which God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ (he is Lord of all.) 37 ‘That word (I say) you know which was pub- lished throughout all Judea, and began from Gal- ilee, after the baptism which John preached : 38 How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the holy Ghost, and with power, who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil: for God was with him. 39 And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem, whom they. slew and hanged on a tree: 40 Him God raised up the third day, and shewed him openly, 41 Not to all the people, but unto witnesses, chosen before of God, even to us who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead. 42 And he commanded us to preach unto the peo- ple, and to testify that it is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead. 43 °To him give all the Prophets witness, that through his Name whosoever believeth in him, shall receive remission of sins. 44 ‘| While Peter yet spake these words, the holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word. 45 And they of the circumcision which believed, were astonished, as many as came with Peter, be- cause that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the holy Ghost. | 46 For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter, 47 Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the holy Ghost, as well as we? 48 And he commanded them to be baptized in the Name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days. | GEARS Xb: PARD the Apostles, and brethren that were in Judeea, heard that the Gentiles had also re- ceived the word of God. 2 And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision contended with him, 3 Saying, Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat with them. 4 But Peter rehearsed the matter from the be- ginning, and expounded it by order unto them, saying, 5 I was in the city of Joppa praying, and in a trance I saw a vision, a certain vessel descend, as it had been a great sheet, let down from heaven by’ four corners, and it came even to me. 6 Upon the which when I had fastened mine eyes, I considered, and saw four-footed beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of 7 < 4 ae ‘a of ae . rad 2h a ? <2 a? ie rach ibe ety wie Vere oes cone Wi ir . ee Shen CTS. ANNO DOMINI 4] @ Deut. 10.17, Rom, 2. 1 Pet.1. 6 Jer. 31. 11. LT 34, Mie. 7. 18. 1 Many ancient authorities read He the word 2 Or, the on (4 i> sent unto, gospel e gin ae sgh a atten peind i : i eet ee a a a : 1 . . . ‘ , / be Sata A y thei mes > hove . ' {ieee ago me aed fa cn : ~~ 4 é ‘ * re, ee os a4 Poa os eee cy re ¢ “ ‘ iY é 1881 Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons: but in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is acceptable to him. ‘The word which he sent unto the chil- dren of Israel, preaching ? good tidings of peace by Jesus Christ (he is Lord of all) —that say- ing ye yourselves know, which was published throughout all Judea, beginning from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached; even Jesus of Nazareth, how that God anointed him with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went — about doing good, and healing all that were op- pressed of the devil; for God was with him. And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the country of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom also they slew, hanging him ona tree. Him God raised up the third day, and gave him to be made manifest, not to all the people, but unto witnesses that were chosen before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead. And he charged us to preach unto the people, and to testify that this is he which is ordained of God ¢éo’ be the Judge of quick and dead. To him bear all the prophets witness, that through his name every one that believeth on him shall receive remission of sins. While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word. And they of the circumcision which believed were amazed, as many as came with Peter, be- cause that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter, Can any man forbid the water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we? And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days. Zi = Now the apostles and the brethren that were in Judea heard that the Gentiles also had re- 2 ceived the word of God. come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the 3 circumcision contended with him, saying, Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat with them. But Peter began, and expounded the matter unto them in order, saying, I was in the city of Joppa praying: and in a trance I saw a vision, a certain vessel descending, as it were a great sheet let down from heaven by four cor- 6 ners; and it came even unto me: upon the which when I had fastened mine eyes, I considered, 465 46 47 48 OU and saw the fourfooted beasts of the earth and wild 4 ing thingsand fowlsoftheheayen. _ ee hie arti A ie $ beasts and creep pa bias 5 elias bh es i” hat f 7 : sy BP Ee Lt ee SND ¥ = . pepe eae And when Peter was tse Poe Se — © Ct ey eee t. A re nb te Se ae OS oye ee ei eet =. gn ee Ay ee) ss Ta aS yin : i THE ACTS.—xX Bons wn = ¥ sd 1611 7 And I heard a voice, saying unto me, Arise Peter, slay, and eat. 8 But I said, Not so, Lord: for nothing common or unclean hath at any time entered into my mouth. 9 But the voice answered me again from heaven, What God hath cleansed, that call not thou com- mon. 10 And this was done three times: and all were drawn up again into heaven. 11 And behold, immediately there were three men already come unto the house where I was, sent from Cesarea unto me. 12 And the spirit bade me go with them, nothing doubting: Moreover, these six brethren accompa- nied me, and we entered into the man’s house: 13 Andshe shewed us how he had seen an Angel in his house, which stood and said unto him, Send men to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose surname is Peter: 14 Who shall tell thee words, whereby thou, and all thy house shall be saved. 15 And as I began to speak, the holy Ghost fell on them, “as on us at the beginning. 16 Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that he said, ’ John indeed baptized with water: but ye shall be baptized with the holy Ghost. 17 Forasmuch then as God gaye them the like gift as he did unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ: what was I that I could withstand God? 18 When they heard these things, they held their | peace, and glorified God, saying, Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life. 19 4] ° Now they which were scattered abroad upon the persecution that arose about Stephen, travelled as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preach- ing the word to none, but unto the Jews only. 20 And some of them were men of Cyprus, and Cyrene, which when they were come to Antioch, spake unto the Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus. 21 And the hand of the Lord was with them: and a great number believed, and turned unto the Lord. 22 4 Then tidings of these things came unto the ears of the Church, which was in Jerusalem: and they sent forth Barnabas, that he should go as far as Antioch. 23 Who when he came, and had seen the grace of God, was glad, and exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord. 24 For he was a good man, and full of the holy Ghost, and of faith: and much people was added unto the Lord. 25 ‘Then departed Barnabas to Tarsus, for to seek Saul. 26 And when he had found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that a whole year they assembled themselves || with the Church, and taught much people, and the disciples were called Christians first in Antioch. oe 204 | Le, eee ANNO ‘tee aioe 4 ch.2.4, 6 John 1.26. ¢ch.8.1. A.D, 42, || Or, in the Church. 10 11 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 mae re 1 Or, in 2 Many ancient authorities read Grecian Jews. 3 Some ancient authorities read that they would cleave unto the pur- pose of their heart in the Lord. 4 Gr. in. 25 26 "ae, * 188 And I heard also a voice saying unto me, Rise, Peter; kill and eat. But I said, Not so, Lord: for nothing common or unclean hath ever entered into my mouth. But a voice an- swered the second time out of heaven, What God hath cleansed, make not thou common. And this was done thrice: and all were drawn up again into heaven. And behold, forthwith three men stood before the house in which we were, having been sent from Ceesarea unto me. — And the Spirit bade me go with them, making no distinction. And these six brethren also ac- companied me; and we entered into the man’s house: and he told us how he had seen the angel standing in his house, and saying, Send to Joppa, and fetch Simon, whose surname is Peter; who shall speak unto thee words, whereby thou shalt be saved, thou and all thy house. And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, even as on us at the beginning. And I remem- bered the word of the Lord, how that he said, John indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized *with the Holy Ghost. If then God gave unto them the like gift as he did also unto us, when we believed on the Lord Jesus Christ, who was I, that I could withstand God? And when they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then to the Gentiles also hath God granted repentance unto life. ; They therefore that were scattered abroad upon the tribulation that arose about Stephen — travelled as far as Phoenicia, and Cyprus, and Antioch, speaking the word to none’ save only to Jews. But there were some of them, men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who, when they were come to Antioch, spake unto the *Greeks also, preaching the Lord Jesus. And the hand of the Lord was with them: and a great number that believed turned unto the Lord. And the report concerning them came to the ears of the church which was in Jerusa- lem: and they sent forth Barnabas as far as Antioch: who, when he was come, and had seen the grace of God, was glad; and he exhorted them all, *that. with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord: for he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost and of faith: and much people was added unto the Lord. And he went forth to Tarsus to seek for Saul: and when he had found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it came-to pass, that even for a whole year they were gathered together ‘with the church, and taught much people; and that the disciples were called Christians first at . ¢ ntioch. a Tey “ae GORA. 70 r s< a “ay Ge a mt * g PE re £ “A i a oa wa Rist pe + " ee a, : vfe oe 5 te vA oA ete ; oo Me te, a ee ee ah, CS ioe Sian ” od G a 9 We ay eee Roe Bios Be) H ; VON PTL E € Se ee ee eee Wa Nac cen = ie ind aceon Peg ea Cee ROT ad nes 7 » oe r ~~ hs ae aaa OOPS ELT Ne + SORA Se opener - not the gate for gladness, but ran in, and told how Bgenstood before the-gate.._ pete oe: ‘Gt oe a ee be Sti (i ee sy * a. Se tl hy ©. ‘3 hae a 1611 27 4] And in these days, came Prophets from Je- rusalem unto Antioch. ° 28 And there stood up one of them, named Aga- bus, and signified by the spirit, that there should be great dearth throughout all the world: which came to pass in the days of Claudius Cesar. 29 Then the disciples, every man according to his ability, determined to send relief unto the brethren which dwelt in Judea. 380 Which also they did, and sent it to the El- ders by the hands of Barnabas and Saul. CHAP. XII. OW about that time, Herod the King ||stretched ‘ forth his hands, to vex certain of the Church. 2 And he killed James the brother of John with the sword. 3 And because he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded further, to take Peter also. (Then were the days of unleavened bread.) 4 And when he had apprehended him, he put him in prison, and delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers to keep him, intending after Easter to bring him forth to the people. © Peter therefore was kept in prison, but prayer was made ||without ceasing of the Church unto God for hin. 6 And when Herod would have brought him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between _ two soldiers, bound with two chains, and the Keep- ers before the door kept the prison. 7 And behold, the Angel of the Lord came upon him, and a light shined in the prison: and he smote Peter on the side, and raised him up, say- ing, Arise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands. 8 And the Angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals: And so he did. And he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and _ follow me. 9 And he went out, and followed him, and wist not that it was true which was done by the Angel: but thought he saw a vision. 10 When they were past the first and the second ward, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth unto the city, which opened to them of his own accord: and they went out and passed on through one street, and forthwith the Angel departed from him. 11 And when Peter was come to himself, he said, Now I know of a surety, that the Lord hath sent his Angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the peo- ple of the Jews. . 12 And when he had considered the thing, he came to the house of Mary the mother of John whose surname was Mark, where many were gath- ered together praying. 13 And as Peter knocked at the door of the gate, a damsel came ||to hearken, named Rhoda. 14 And when she knew Peter’s voice, she opened ois ae psy epi: Bat ror 7 Pe ot ER a ile ee Oe ed id maa thick, taeeica 3h a Gare tie Ro By ALG bo hc tana peda Fare 4 Pe he fee SG One ee er Fe - ‘ - PFs od Ke ie we et. 5 ree 2 AT is $ q ed et i {+ ve oes db LLP PAO PS LL 14 . ° . ANNO DOMINI 43, A. D. 44, || Or, began. || Or, instant and earnest prayer was made. | Or, to ask who was there. 1 Gr. the in- habdited earth. 2 Gr. for ministry. 3 Or, through 2.9 a 1881 27 Now in these days there came down proph- 23 ets from Jerusalem unto Antioch. And there stood up one of them named Agabus, and sig- nified by the Spirit that there should be a great famine over all ‘the world: which came to pass 29 in the days of Claudius. And the disciples, every man according to his ability, determined to send “relief unto the brethren that dwelt in 00 Judea: which also they did, sending it to the elders by the hand of Barnabas and Saul. 12 Now about that time Herod the king put forth his hands to afflict certain of the church. 2 And he killed James the brother of John with 3 the sword. And when he saw that it pleased the Jews, he proceeded to seize Peter also. And 4 those were the days of unleayened bread. And when he had taken him, he put him in prison, and delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers to guard him; intending after the Passover to 5 bring him forth to the people. Peter therefore was kept in the prison: but prayer was made 6 earnestly of the church unto God for him. And when Herod was about to bring him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two sol- diers, bound with two chains: and guards be- 7 fore the door kept the prison. And behold, an angel of the Lord stood by him, and a light shined in the cell: and he smote Peter on the side, and awoke him, saying, Rise up quickly. 8 And his chains fell off from his hands. And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And he did so. And he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and fol- 9 low me. And he went out, and followed; and he wist not that it was true which was done *by the angel, but thought he saw a vision. And when they were past the first and the second ward, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth into the city ; which opened to them of its own accord: and they went out, and passed on through one street; and straightway the angel departed from him. And when Peter was come to himself, he said, Now I know of a truth, that the Lord hath sent forth his angel and delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of the Jews. And when he had considered the thing, he came to the house of Mary the mother of John whose surname was Mark; where many were gathered together and were praying. And when he knocked at the door of the gate, a maid came to answer, named Rhoda. Peter’s voice, she opened not the gate for joy, but ran in, and told that ) 208 10 11 12 13 14 z — a, 4 ete wr) fa ee And when she knew Peter stood before the gate. Ne aeons a =" em 4 interpretation) withstood them, seekin way the deputy from the faith. bm weld We as ey Pel % by er Foe ‘ dis 1611 15 And they said unto her, Thou art mad. But she constantly affirmed that it was even so. Then said they, It is his Angel. 16 But Peter continued knocking: and when they had opened the door, and saw him, they were astonished. 17 But he, beckoning unto them with the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord had brought him out of the prison: And he said, Go shew these things unto James, and to the brethren. And he departed, and went into another place. 18 Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the soldiers, what was become of Peter. 19 And when Herod had sought for him, and found him not, he examined the keepers, and com- manded that they should be put to death. And he went down from Juda to Caesarea, and there abode. 20 §] And Herod ||was highly displeased with them of Tyre and Sidon: but they came with one accord to him, and having made Blastus +the king’s chamberlain their friend, desired peace, because their country was nourished by the king’s country. 21 And upon a set day Herod, arrayed in royal apparel, sat upon his throne, and made an Oration unto them. 22 And the people gave a shout, saying, It is the voice of a God, and not of a man. 23 And immediately the Angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the glory, and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost. 24 §| But the word of God grew, and multiplied. 25 And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jeru- salem, when they had fulfilled their || ministry, and took with them John, whose surname was Mark. CHAP Reels OW there were in the Church that was at An- tioch, certain Prophets and teachers: as Bar- nabas, and Simeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen, which had been || brought up with Herod the Tetrarch, and Saul. 2 As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the holy Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul, for the work whereunto I have called them. 3 And when they had fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they sent them away. 4 ‘|So they, being sent forth by the holy Ghost, departed unto Seleucia, and from thence they sailed to Cyprus. © And when they were at Salamis, they preached the word of God in the Synagogues of the Jews: and they had also John to their Minister. 6 And when they had gone through the Isle unto Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false _ prophet, a Jew, whose name was Bar-jesus: 7 Which was with the deputy of the country Sergius Paulus, a prudent man: who called for Barnabas and Saul, and desired to hear the word mot God. 8 But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his name by g to turn h || Or, bare an hostile mind, intending war. +Gr, that was over the king's bedchamber, || Or, charge, ch. 11, 29, 30. A. D. 45. || Or, Herod's Sosterbrother. 1 Gr. led away to death. 2 Or, judge- ment-seat 3 Many ancient authorities read to Jeru- salem. 4 Gr. Magus: as in Matt. ii. 157,48. 15 16 17 18 19 ieee Ping And they said unto her, Thou art mad. But she confidently affirmed that it was even so. And they said, It is his angel. But Peter con- tinued knocking: and when they had opened, they saw him, and were amazed. But he, beck- oning unto them with the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord had brought him forth out of the prison. And he said, Tell these things unto James, and to the brethren. And he departed, and went to an- other place. Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the soldiers, what was become of Peter. And when Herod had sought for him, and found him not, he examined the guards, and commanded that they should be “put to death. And he went down from Judea to Ceesarea, and tarried there. Now he was highly displeased with them of Tyre and Sidon: and they came with one ac- cord to him, and, having made Blastus the king’s chamberlain their friend, they asked for peace, because their country was fed from the king’s country. And upon a set day Herod arrayed himself in royal apparel, and sat on the ?throne, and made an oration unto them, And the peo- ple shouted, saying, The voice of a god, and not of a man. And immediately an angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the glory: and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost. But the word of God grew and multiplied. And Barnabas and Saul returned *from Jeru- salem, when they had fulfilled their ministration, taking with them John whose surname was Mark. 43 Now there were at Antioch, in the church that ew) 7 ing to turn asi was there, prophets and teachers, Barnabas, and Symeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen the foster-brother of Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. And as they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them. Then, when they had fasted and prayed and laid their hands on them, they sent them away. So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, went down to Seleucia; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus. And when they were at Sal- amis, they proclaimed the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews: and they had also John as their attendant. And when they had gone through the whole island unto Paphos, they found a certain ‘sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Bar-Jesus; which was with the. proconsul, Sergius Paulus, a man of under- standing. The same called unto him Barna- bas and Saul, and sought to hear the word of God. But Elymas the ‘sorcerer (for so is his name by interpretation) withstood them, seek- i ide | he p rocons' l from Bi uth i et he Sb thes aes Po i oa ee ee et OX a (2 a y r pe ae) seo ot nae on oe oe Whom think ye that Iam? I am not he. 1611 9 Then Saul (who is also called Paul) filled with | —~— the holy Ghost, set his eyes on him, 10 And said, O full of all subtilty and all mis- chief, thou child of the devil, thou enemy of ail righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord? 11 And now behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the Sun for a season. And immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness, and he went about, seeking some to lead him by the hand. 12 Then the Deputy when he saw what was done, believed, being astonished at the doctrine of the Lord. 13 Now when Paul and his company loosed from Paphos, they came to Perga in Pamphylia: and John departing from them returned to Jerusalem. 14 §| But when they departed from Perga, they came to Antioch in Pisidia, and went into the syn- agogue on the Sabbath day, and sat down. 15 And after the reading of the Law and the Prophets, the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, Ye men and brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the people, say on. 16 Then Paul stood up, and beckoning with his hand, said, Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, give audience. 17 The God of this people of Israel chose our fa- thers, and exalted the people “when they dwelt as strangers in the land of Egypt, and with an high arm brought he them out of it. 18 “And about the time of forty years +suffered _he their manners in the wilderness. 19 And when he had destroyed seven nations in the land of Chanaan, “he divided their land to them by lot: 20 And after that ‘he gave unto them judges about the space of four hundred and fifty years until Samuel the Prophet. 21 /And afterward they desired a King, and God gave unto them Saul the son of Cis, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, by the space of forty years. 22 And when he had removed him, “he raised up unto them David to be their king, to whom also he gave testimony, and said, "I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after mine own heart, which shall fulfil all my will. 23 ‘Of this man’s seed hath God, according to his promise, raised unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus: 24 "When John had first preached before his coming the baptism of repentance to all the people of Israel. 25 And as John fulfilled his course, he said, But behold, there cometh one after me, whose shoes of his feet I am not worthy to loose. 26 Men and brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, and whosoever among you feareth God, to you is the word of this salvation sent. _ 27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their ruiers. rulers, because they knew ea Ly him. notemor yet the |. ANNO DOMINI .%x.1.1. > Ex. 13, 14, 16. ¢ Tex. 16. 35. + Gr. étporo- bépycev, perhaps, for €rpotpo- popycer, [bore or fed them,| as @ nurse beareth or feedeth her child, Deut. 1, 31.2 Mace, 7. 27. according to the LAX. anid so Chrysostom. @ Josh. 14. 1. e Judg. 2.13, 71 Sain.8.5. 7 1 Sam. 16. 13. h Ps. 89. 20. tTs.11.1. & Matt. 3.1. ‘John 1.20, 1 Or, until 2 Many ancient authorities read bare he them as a nursing-father in the wilder- ness. See Deut. i.31. 8 Gr. wills. 4 Gr. before the fuce of his eniering in, 9 10 11 15 14 16 17 18 19 I am not he. 26 27 ar een ne ey 2 And when he had removed him, he raised up ) people of Israel. <] e “Pn ) 1 . ; + ~ VR” ae ' i * , { oa! */ BPs 7 Ot eae Pg } 5 oe oe te = 4 ! ° : 3 q 4 J > okt ‘SS 4 tap aes :

% Ye ae 7 Le yet < t ; aA 2 A 7 . : > # : : = es gt Oe OTE fa hme PTS ET eS a ee a ee SL » 1881 , But Saul, who is also called Paul, filled with the Holy Ghost, fastened his eyes on him, and said, O full of all guile and all villany, thou son of the devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord? And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun ‘for a season. And immediately there fellon him a mist and a darkness; and he went about seek- ing some-to lead him by the hand. Then the proconsul, when he saw what was done, believed, being astonished at the teaching of the Lord. Now Paul and his company set sail from Paphos, and came to Perga in Pamphylia: and John departed from them and returned to Jeru- salem. But they, passing through from Perga, came to Antioch of Pisidia; and they went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and sat down. And after the reading of the law and the proph- ets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, Brethren, if ye have any word of ex- hortation for the people, say on. And Paul stood up, and beckoning with the hand said, Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, hearken. The God of this people Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the people when they sojourned in the land of Egypt, and with a high arm led he : them forth out of it. And for about the time of forty years *suffered he their manners in the 5 wilderness. And when he had destroyed seven z fs is Yan, ors zh ta nations in the land of Canaan, he gave them their land for an inheritance, for about four hundred and fifty years: and atter these things he gave them judges until Samuel the prophet. And afterward they asked for a king: and God gave unto them Saul the son of Kish, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, for the space of forty years. David to be their king; to whom also he bare witness, and said, I have found David the son | of Jesse, a man after my heart, who shall do all my “will. Of this man’s seed hath God accord- — ~ ing to promise brought unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus; when John had first preached *before his coming the baptism of repentance to all the 3 And as John was fulfilling his course, he said, What suppose ye that I am? But behold, there cometh one after me, the shoes of whose feet I am not worthy to unloose. Brethren, children of the | stock of Abraham, and those among you that fear God, to us is the word of this salvation sent forth. For they that dwell in Jerusalem, and their rulers, because nee knew him not, nor the _ a NEEL oe ten EEO NT Mam eS pp bame th ‘ae soe Lyte + dt’ oe Dalle rf J ari. ea S ee Nd iene - Sy. Ane my v ees : yn EE et ck eee bie ; as D \ 1 a Pie dane. ‘Ta - ta ‘ - on Se Pee aT on “ shen= Foe a ea ] I : ped SOA oe ety presi bk arate ree s 4 7 “as - ox hr wk, PONe " oe ASM aS ey ee Af r y 1611 bath day, they have fulfilled them in condemning him. 28 ™And though they found no cause of death in him, yet desired they Pilate that he should be slain. 29 And when they had fulfilled all that was writ- ten of him, they took him down from the tree, and laid him in a Sepulchre. 30 "But God raised him from the dead: 31 And he was seen many days of them which came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are his witnesses unto the people. 32 And we declare unto you glad tidings, how that the promise which was made unto the fathers, 33 God hath fulfilled the same unto us their chil- dren, in that he hath raised up Jesus again, as it is also written in the second Psalm: °’Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee. 34 And as concerning that he raised him up from the dead, now no more to return to corruption, he said on this wise, ’I will give you the sure + mercies of David. oo Wherefore he saith also in another Psalm, ‘Thou shalt not suffer thine holy one to see corrup- tion. 36 For David |lafter he had served his own gen- eration by the will of God, "fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption : 37 But he whom God raised again, saw no cor- ruption. 88 §| Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren, that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins. 39 And by him all that believe, are justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the Law of Moses. 40 Beware therefore, lest that come upon you which is spoken of ‘in the Prophets, 41 Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish : for I work a work in your days, a work which you shall in no wise believe, though a man declare it unto you. 42 And when the Jews were gone out of the Syna- gogue, the Gentiles besought that these words might be preached to them ||the next Sabbath. 43 Now when the Congregation was broken up, many of the Jews and religious Proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas, who speaking to them, persuaded them to continue in the grace of God. 44 4 And the next Sabbath day came almost the whole city together to hear the word of God. 45 But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with envy, and spake against those things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting, and blaspheming. _46 Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, Tt was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles, _ 47 For so hath the ee commanded us, saying, ig SS . . EF es eS a Te oe ‘ eae MO oc eee, ea ere £7 oO Toe ards AY UM ene Te RE EET ke ak, eer tT wee, en voices of the Prophets which are read every Sab- | — ANNO DOMINI 45, — m Matt. 27, 22. ” Matt. 28.6. NEED aay Heb. 1.5, P Ts. 55.3. TGr. Ta dota, holy or just things, which wordthe LDXX. both in the place of Is. 55, 3.and in many others, use for that which is in the Hebrew, mercies, 7 Ps. 16. 10, || Or, after he had in his own age served the will of God. 71 Kin. 2.10. * Hab. 1.5. || Or, in the week between, or in the Sab= bath between. 1 Or, served his own generation by the counsel of God, fell on sleep Or, served his own gen- eration, fell on sleep by the counsel of God 2 Or, vanish away 3 Many ancient, authorities read the Lord. 4Or, railed — n , Ve, Fae ee, OR Sa ek mee Pes ey Ppbertr tthe “vg te Oe X AI ey a adh ve - Y ete ae} 1881 voices of the prophets which are read every sabbath, fulfilled them by condemning him. And though they found no cause of death in him, yet asked they of Pilate that he should be slain. And when they had fulfilled all things that were written of him, they took him down from the tree, and laid him in a tomb. But God raised him from the dead: and he was seen for many days of them that came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are now his witnesses unto the people. And we bring you good tidings of the promise made unto the fathers, how that God hath fulfilled the same unto our children, in that he raised up Jesus; as also it is written in the second psalm, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee. And as concerning that he raised him up from the dead, now no more to return to corruption, he hath spoken on this wise, I will give you the holy and sure dlessings of David. Because he saith also in another psalm, Thou wilt not give thy Holy One to see corruption. For David, after he had ‘in his own generation served the counsel of God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption: but he whom God raised up saw no corruption. Beit known unto you therefore, brethren, that through this man is proclaimed unto you remission of sins: and by him every one that believeth is justified from all things, from which ye could not be 40 justified by the law of Moses. Beware there- fore, lest that come upon you, which is spoken ~ in the prophets; Behold, ye degpisers, and wonder, and * perish ; For I work a work in your days, A work which ye shall in no wise believe, if one declare it unto you. And as they went out, they besought that these words might be spoken to them the next sabbath. Now when the synagogue broke up, many of the Jews and of the devout proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas: who, speaking to . them, urged them to continue in the grace of God. And the next sabbath almost the whole city was gathered together to hear the word of *God. But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with jealousy, and contradicted the things which were spoken by Paul, and “blasphemed. And Paul and Barnabas spake out boldly, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first be spoken to you. Seeing ye thrust it from you, and judge your- selves unworthy of eternal life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying, a jae baie a yibey 41 42 45 tt 46 4 a ae EN — oe Ae “Lee ae as Eu 4 ae s » 5A ry a “ej. Pe “ at dy SP ek See ee a b eo ‘ WR te en bn a ee ALON Gs oe r\gre = tee , RY ay i weeley I . 5. ty | 1611 ; D oMTS I 1881 > + ‘I have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles, that baptist I have set thee for a light of the Gentiles, ss ; thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ends of That thou shouldest be for salvation unto the earth. | the uttermost part of the earth. : 48 And when the Gentiles heard this, they were 48 And as the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, y glad, and glorified the word of the Lord: and as and glorified the word of ‘God: and as many many as were ordained to eternal life, believed. : - |49 as were ordained to eternal life believed. And a Bee oe sarees eS Lord was published Ba oe Hoey the Lord ee eee abroad nee ae e alt the region. But the Jews urged on the 50 But the Jews stirred up the devout and hon- | devout women of honourable estate, and thechief ourable women, and the chief men of the city, and -men of the city, and stirred up a persecution raised persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and against Paul and Barnabas, and cast them out 3 expelled them out of their coasts. O1 of their borders. But they shook off the dust Ol "But they shook off the dust” of: their feet, |" ™#.19.14 zs of their feet against them, and came unto Ico- i against them, and came unto Tconium, 62 nium. And the disciples were filled with joy 3 02 And the disciples were filled with joy, and and with the Holy Ghost. a with the holy Ghost. 14 And it came to pass in Iconium, that they Cin Dit: entered together into the synagogue of the : a D it came to pass in Iconium, that they went | 4. D.46. Jews, and so spake, that a great multitude both * both together into the synagogue of the Jews, 2 of Jews and of Greeks believed. But the Jews se so aes on a aren eae both of the that were disobedient stirred up the souls of the _ Jews, and also of the Greeks, believed. Gentiles, and made them evil affected against me: 2 But the unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gen- 3 the brethren. Long time therefore they tar- aa ee oe made their minds evil affected against the ried there speaking boldly in the Lord, which © _ brethren. bare witness unto the word of his grace, grant- 3 Bae time therefore abode they speaking boldly ing signs and wonders to be done by their of me Bord, ee A ae eee Aa moe 4 hands. But the multitude of the city was di- | eres ele fee. and wonders'to be vided; and part held with the Jews, and part — see eee bands, 5 with the apostles. And when there was made 4 But the multitude of the city was divided: and Saad me a : 4 ae ae ae Se ne : ‘ part held with the Jews, and part with the Apostles. eee gee sets Denies and) Or heal i 5 And when there was an assault made both of the with their rulers, to entreat them shamefully, ; Gentiles, and also of the Jews, with their rulers, to 6 aa 5 aay ei: they pene pial it, “4 use them despitefully, and to stone them, and ited unto the cities of Lycaonia, Lystra | 6 They were ware of it, and fled unto Lystra and 7 and Derbe, and the region round about: and _ Derhe, cities of Lycaonia, and unto.the region that there they preached the_ gospel. a lieth round about. ; : 8 And at Lystra there sat a certain man, im- - 7 And there they preached the Gospel. at, potent in his feet, a cripple from his mother’s 8 {| And there sat a certain man at Lystra, impo- 9 womb, who never had walked. The same tent in his feet, being a cripple from his mother’s womb, who never had walked. 9 The same heard Paul speak: who stedfastly be- heard Paul speaking: who, fastening his eyes upon him, and seeing that he had faith to be 10 *made whole, said with a loud voice, Stand up- . eae him, and perceiving that he had faith to be Tisha oW thy ufeek svAnds he leaped up and 2 10 Said with a loud voice, Stand upright on thy 11 walked. And when the multitudes saw what feet; And he leaped and walked. ; Paul had done, they lifted up their voice, say- _ 11 And when the people saw what Paul had done, ing in the speech of Lycaonia, The gods are they lift up their voices, saying in the speech of Ly- 12 come down to us in the likeness of men. And -caonia, The gods are come down to us in the likeness they called Barnabas, * Jupiter; and Paul, ‘Mer- As of men. 13 cury, because he was the chief speaker. And 12 And they called Barnabas Jupiter, and Paul the priest of *Jupiter whose temple was before Mercurius, because he was the chief speaker. the city, brought oxen and garlands unto the 15 Then the priest of Jupiter, which was before @ Gen. 1.1. gates, and would have done sacrifice with the their city, brought oxen, and garlands unto the yates 14 multitudes. But when the apostles, Barnabas | ates, and would have done sacrifice with the people. . . gee wou en ee Socata and Paul, heard of it, they rent their- gar- . 14 Which when the Apostles, Barnabas and Paul, a Sang f Laplante forth canes dea ta heard of, they rent their clothes, and ran in among | 2! Shares oe Ful are | Beethe people, crying out, read te Lora. | 15. tude, ene out and saying, Sirs, why do ae 15 And saying, Sirs, Why do ye these things? |*s ye these things ? We also are men. of like a ~ We also are men of like passions with you, and |*% 2" *passions with you, and bring you good tid- oF preach unto you, that ye should turn Preiny phege | Gr: Bornes: _ ings, that ye should turn from these vain things: ie vanities, unto the living God, “which made heaven peer AO the. iavins Gd, pho made the heaven | Tse MEGS TT Emenee PLO oy ae ae OANA SR ea ae RN rn eine RT Rs Oa a AE Fe TS Ona ES ea ee aS ge aye tak ta 1611 and earth, and the sea, and all things that are therein. 16 Who in times past suffered all nations to walk in their own ways. 17 Nevertheless, he left not himself without wit- ness, in that he did good, and gave us rain from heaven, and fruitful seasons, fillme our hearts with atl and gladness. 18 And with these sayings scarce restrained they the people, that they had not done sacrifice unto them. 19 4 And there came thither certain Jews from Antioch and Iconium, who persuaded the people, ‘and having stoned Paul, drew him out of the city, supposing he had been dead. . 20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood round about him, he rose up, and came into the city, and the next day he ep ed with Barnabas to Derbe. 21 And when they had preached the Gospel to that city, and had taught many, they reamed again to Lystra, and to. Iconium, and Antioch, 22 Confirming the souls of the disciples, and ex- ee them to continue in the faith, and that we must through much tribulation enter into the king- dom of God. 23 And when they had ordained them Elders in every Church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they be- heved. 24 And after they had passed throughout Pisidia they came to Pampbytia. 25 And when they had preached the word in Perga, they went down into Attalia, 26 And thence sailed to Antioch, from whence they had been fe ae to. the grace of God, for the work which they fulfilled. 27 And when they were come, and had gathered the Church together, the ie rehearsed all that God had done with then. and how he had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles. 28 And, there they abode long time disciples with the CHAP. XV. ND certain men which came down from Judea > taught the brethren, and said, “Except ye € circumcised after the manner of Mose es, ye cannot be saved. 2 When therefore Paul and Barnabas had no small dissension and disputation with them, they determined that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, should go up to J erusalem unto the Apostles and Elders about this question. 3 And being brought on their way by the Church, they passed through Phenice and Samaria, declar- ing the conversion “of the Gentiles: and th 1ey caused | ee joy unto all the brethren. 4 And when they were come to Jerusalem, they were received of the Church, and of the Apostles, and Elders, and they declared all things that ope oe had done with them. a But here rose up port 5 Ps. 81.12. o', Cor. 11.25. 18 19 20 28 a bo aero =! ies and the earth and the sea, and all that in them — is: who in the generations gone by suffered all the nations to walk in their own ways. And yet he left not himself without witness, in that he did good, and gave you from heaven rains and fruitful seasons, filling your hearts with food and gladness. And with these sayings scarce restrained they the multitudes from doing sac- rifice unto them. But there came Jews thither from Antioch and [conium: and having persuaded the multi- tudes, they stoned Paul, and dragged him out of the city, supposing that he was dead. But as the disciples stood round about him, he rose up, and entered into the city: and on the mor- row he went forth with Barnabas to Derbe. And when they had preached the gospel to that city, and had made many disciples, they return- ed to Lystra, and to Iconium, and to Antioch, confirming the souls of the disciples, exhorting them to continue in the faith, and that through | many tribulations we must enter into the king- dom of God. for them elders in every church, and had pray- ed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they had beheved. And they passed through Pisidia, and came to Pamphyha. And when they had spoken the word in Perga, they went down to Attalia; and thence they sailed to Antioch, from tienen they had been committed to the grace of God for the work which they had fulfilled. And when they were come, and had gathered the church together, they rehearsed all things that God had done with them, and how that he had opened a door of faith unto the Gentiles. And ‘they tarried no little time with the sess And certain men came down from Judea and taught the brethren, saying, Except ye be ircumcised after the custom of Moses, ye can- not be saved. And when Paul and Barnabas had no small dissension and questioning with them, the brethren appointed that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, should go up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and elders They therefore, being | brought on their way by the church, passed about this question. eee both Phceenicia and Samaria, declaring the conversion of the Gentiles: and they caused great joy unto all the brethren. And when they R were come to Jerusalem, they were received of the church and the apostles and the elders, and they rehearsed oH ee igs that Bod aie done with ie the And when they had appointed - ¥ aed, ! » vie hae bee, 2 ow ie os ae ee By, Sy, sie SRC eee 16i1 D OMT I 1881 in - Pharisees which believed, saying, that it was need- i aa Pharisees who believed, saying, It is needful to ful to circumcise them, and to command them to circumcise them, and to charge them to keep the keep the Law of Moses. Jat law of Moses. . 6 “[ And the Apostles and Elders came together | 6 And the apostles and the elders were gath- for to consider of this matter. 7 ered together to consider of this matter. And 7 And when there had been much disputing, Pe- when there had been much questioning, Peter = ter rose up, and said unto them, ’ Men and brethren, | °,°%.™. rose up, and said unto them, ey ye know how that a good while ago, God made Brethren, ye know how that !a good while choice among us, that the Gentiles by my mouth ago God made choice among you, that by my should hear the word of the Gospel, and believe. mouth the Gentiles should hear the word of #4 8 And God which knoweth the hearts, bare them 8 the gospel, and believe. And God, which 4 witness, giving them the holy Ghost, even as he knoweth the heart, bare them witness, giving ~~ did unto us, them the Holy Ghost, even as he did untous; 9 “And put no difference between us and them, ye tee 9 and he made no distinction between us and “i purifying their hearts by faith. 10 them, cleansing their hearts by faith, Now 10 Now therefore why tempt ye God, “to put a | *™t24 therefore why tempt ye God, that ye should yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, < our fathers nor we were able to bear ? which neither our fathers nor we were able *< 11 But we believe that through the grace of the 11 to bear? But we believe that we shall be Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved even as they. saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, 12 Then all the multitude kept silence, and gave in like manner as they. audience to Barnabas and Paul, declaring what 12 And all the multitude kept silence; and they miracles and wonders God had wrought among hearkened unto Barnabas and Paul rehears- ; the Gentiles by them. ing what signs and wonders God had wrought 13 ‘| And after they had held their peace, James 15 among the Gentiles by them. And after they answered, saying, Men and brethren, hearken unto _ had held their peace, James answered, saying, me. 14 Brethren, hearken unto me: Symeon hath 14 Simeon hath declared how God at the first did rehearsed how first God did visit the Gentiles, f visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for to take out of them a people for his name. , his. Name. 15 And to this agree the words of the prophets; i 15 And to this agree the words of the Prophets, as it is written, a ' asitis written, | 16 After these things I will return, ‘8 _ 16 “After this Dwill return, and will build again | «491 And I will build again the tabernacle of _ the Tabernacle of David, which is fallen down: . ) David, which is fallen; = and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will And I will build again the ruins thereof, S set it up: And I will set it up: mp: 17 That the residue of men might seek after the 17 That the residue of men may seek after the _ Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom my Name Lord, a is called, saith the Lord, who doeth all these things. And all the Gentiles, upon whom my name isk 18 Known unto God are all his works from the is called, a beginning of the world. 18 Saith the Lord, ?who maketh these things 19 Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not known from the beginning of the world. them which from among the Gentiles are turned to 19 Wherefore my judgement is, that we trouble not a God: them which from among the Gentiles turn to i 20 But that we write unto them, that they abstain 20 God; but that we *write unto them, that they — ing from pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and|— abstain from the pollutions of idols, and from = from things strangled, and from blood. fornication, and from what is strangled, and = _ 21 For Moses of old time hath in every city them 21 from biood. For Moses from generations of that preach him, being read in the Synagogues every old hath in every city them that preach him, Sabbath day. ; being read in the synagogues every sabbath, 22 Then pleased it the Apostles and Elders with 22 Then it seemed good tothe apostles and the the whole Church, to send chosen men of their own elders, with the whole church, to choose men . company to Antioch, with Paul and Barnabas:],,, ‘fron out of their company, and send them to Antioch namely, Judas surnamed Barsabas, and Silas, chief | e/a with Paul and Barnabas; namely, Judas called 7 ~ men among the brethren, oe Barsabbas, and Silas, chief men among the + — _ 23 And wrote letters by them after this manner, wes wun | 20 brethren: and they wrote thus by them, The _ The Apostles and Elders, and brethren, send greet- | sox, enjoin apostles and the elder brethren unto the ing unto the brethren which are of the Gentiles, in | “" brethren which are of the Gentiles in An- _ Antioch, and Syria, and Cilicia. - ee 24 tioch and Syria and. Cilicia, greeting: Foras- _ 24 Forasmuch as'we have heard, that certain which | suthorities much as we have heard that certain ‘which — went out from is have trou led - ot with words, | vme! | Went out from us Hee teomalod you with words, “ ae 1611 subverting your souls, saying, Ye must be circum- commandment : 25 It seemed good unto us, being assembled with one accord, to send chosen men unto you, with our beloved Barnabas and Paul, 26 Men that have hazarded their lives for the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 27 We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who shall also tell you the same things by mouth. 28 For it seemed good to the holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things ; 29 That ye abstain from meats offered to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from fornication: from which if ye keep yourselves, ye shall do well. Fare ye well. 30 So when they were dismissed, they. came to Antioch: and when they had gathered the multi- tude together, they delivered the Epistle. 31 Which when they had read, they rejoiced for the || consolation. | 32 And Judas and Silas, being Prophets also them- selves, exhorted the brethren with many words, and confirmed them : 33 And after they had tarried there a space, they were let go in peace from the brethren unto the Apostles. 34 Notwithstanding it pleased Silas to abide there still. 00 Paul also and Barnabas continued in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also. 56 4] And some days after, Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us go again and visit our brethren, in every city where we have preached the word of the Lord, and see how they do. 37 And Barnabas determined to take with them John, whose surname was Mark. 38 But Paul thought not good to take him with them, who departed from them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the work. 39 And the contention was so sharp between them, that they departed asunder one from the other: and so Barnabas took Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus. . 40 And Paul chose Silas, and departed, being rec- ommended by the brethren unto the grace of God, 41 And he went through Syria and Cilicia, con- firming the Churches. CHA Pick Vile Pee came he to Derbe, and Lystra: and be- hold, a certain disciple was there, ‘named Timo- theus, the son of a certain woman which was a Jewess, and believed: but his father was a Greek: 2 Which was well reported of by the brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium. 3 Him would Paul have to go forth with him, and took, and circumcised him, because of the Jews which were in those quarters: for at his father was a rosie ieee Al ‘4~ Pats br ret lees Brae ae 2 7 ie cised, and keep the Law, to whom we gave no such they knew all, ANNO DOMINI 52. 1881 subverting your souls; to whom we gave no com- to one accord, to choose out men and send them unto you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul, men that have hazarded their lives for the name Judas and Silas, who themselves also shall tell you the same things by word of mouth. For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things; that ye abstain from things sacrificed to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, ~ and from fornication ; from which if ye keep your- selves, it shall be well with you. Fare ye well. to Antioch; and having gathered the multitude together, they delivered the epistle. And when they had read it, they rejoiced for the *consola- tion. And Judas and Silas, being -themselves also prophets, *exhorted the brethren with many 5 words, and confirmed them. had spent some time there, they were dismissed in peace from the brethren unto those that had sent them forth.* But Paul and Barnabas tar- ried in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also. — al || Or, exhor= tation. And after some days Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us return now and visit the brethren in every city wherein we proclaimed the word of the Lord, and see how they fare. And Barnabas was minded to take with them John also, who. was called Mark. But Paul thought not good to take with them him who withdrew from them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the work. And there arose a sharp contention, so that they parted asunder one from the other, and Barnabas took Mark with him, and sailed away unto Cyprus; but Paul chose Silas, and went forth, being commended by the brethren to the grace of the Lord. And he went through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the churches. 16 And he came also to Derbe and to Lystra: and behold, a certain disciple was there, named 41 4 Rom. 16, 21. 1 Or, exhor- tation bo 2 Or, com- Sorted reported of by the brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium. Him would Paul have to go forth 3 Some ancient authorities insert with variations, ver. 34 But it seemed. good unto Silas to — ab * ee) _ because of the J ews that were Sig Ah We mandment ; it seemed good unto us, having come © of our Lord Jesus Christ. We have sent therefore. So they, when they were dismissed, came down — And after they Timothy, the son of a Jewess which believed; _ but his father was a Greek. The same was well — with him; and he took and circumcised him _ -in those parts: vee RS ES RT gare BE iy ag Keres s ee a eae aa eke a: nt ey (Oe ot ics PO at oy Cel OCF fae One te bre < é f Pave of} a la eld p 99 ch pean a Be fap -_ . hoe ° , < ‘ id eee 161 DOMINI Pore OL Z ee: 4 And as they went through the cities, they de-|—"—| 4 And as they went on their way through the livered them the decrees for to keep, ’that were | °°! cities, they delivered them the decrees for to ordained of the Apostles and Elders which were keep, which had been ordained of the apostles at Jerusalem. . 5 and elders that were at Jerusalem. So the — 5 And so were the Churches established in the churches were strengthened in the faith, and faith, and increased in number daily. increased in number daily. 6G Now when they had gone throughout Phrygia, 6 And they went through the region of Phrygia and the region of Galatia, and were forbidden of and Galatia, having been forbidden of the Holy the holy Ghost to preach the word in Asia, 7 Ghost to speak the word in Asia; and when they 7 After they were come to Mysia, they assayed to were come over against Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia: but the Spirit suffered them not. go into Bithynia; and the Spirit of Jesus suf- 8 And they passing by Mysia, came down to Troas. 8 fered them not; and passing by Mysia, they came 9 And a vision appeared to Paul in the night: 9 down to Troas. And avision appeared to Paul There stood a man of Macedonia, and prayed him, in the night; There was a man of Macedonia _ saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help us. standing, beseeching him, and saying, Come 10 And after he had seen the vision, immediately 10 over into Macedonia, and help us. And when | we endeavoured to go into Macedonia, assuredly he had seen the vision, straightway we sought gathering, that the Lord had called us for to to go forth into Macedonia, concluding that God preach the Gospel unto them. had called us for to preach the gospel unto them. 11 Therefore loosing from Troas, we came with a 11 ‘Setting sail therefore from Troas, we madea straight course to Samothracia, and the next day to straight course to Samothrace, and the day fol- Neapolis : 12 lowing to Neapolis; and from thence to Philippi, 12 And.from thence to Philippi, which is ||the | ! 0“ which is a city of Macedonia, the first of the chief city of that part of Macedonia, and a Colony: district, a Roman colony: and we were in this and we were in that city abiding certain days. 15 city tarrying certain days. And on the sabbath f 13 And on the Sabbath we went out of the city day we went forth without the gate by a river by a river side, where prayer was wont to be made, side, where we supposed there was a place of and we sat down, and spake unto the women which prayer; and we sat down, and spake unto the resorted thither. 14 women which were come together. And a cer- 14 4 And a certain woman named Lydia, a selle tain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of of purple, of the city of Thyatira,.which worshipped the city of Thyatira, one that worshipped God, . God, heard us: whose heart the Lord opened, that heard us: whose heart the Lord opened, to-give she attended unto the things which were spoken of heed unto the things which were spoken by @ Paul. : 15 Paul. And when she was baptized, and her 15 And when she was baptized, and her house- household, she besought us, saying, If ye have hold, she besonght us, saying, If ye have judged judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, into my house, and abide éhere. And she con-— and abide there. And she constrained us. strained us. a 16 4] And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, 16 And it came to pass, as we were going tothe _ a certain Damsel possessed with a spirit ||of divi- | 07% place of prayer, that a certain maid having*a nation, met us, which brought her masters much spirit of divination met us, which brought her gain by soothsaying. | | 17 masters much gain by soothsaying. The same _ 17 The same followed Paul and us, and cried, following after Paul and us cried out, saying, _ saying, These men are the servants of the most; ~ _ These men are *servants of the Most High God, _ high God, which shew unto us the way of salvation. which proclaim unto you “the way of salvation, 18 And this did she many days: but Paul being _ 118 And this she did for many days. But Paul, al . Se es = 1611 oO 23 And when they had laid many stripes upon ; them, they cast them into prison, charging the Jailor to keep them safely. 24 Who, having received such a charge, thrust them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks. 25 4 And at midnight, Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises unto God: and the prisoners heard them. 26 And suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken: and immediately all the doors were opened, and every one’s bands were loosed. 27 And the keeper of the prison awaking out of his sleep, and seeing the prison doors open, he drew out his sword, and would have killed himself, sup- posing that the prisoners had been fled. 28 But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself no harm, for we are all here. 29 Then he called for a light, and sprang in, and came trembling, and fell down before Paul and Silas, 30 And brought them out, and said, Sirs, what must I do to be sayed? 31 And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house. 382 And they spake unto him the word of the Lord, and to all that were in his house. 33 And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes, and was baptized, he and all his, straightway. 34 And when he had brought them into his house, he set meat before them, and rejoiced, believing in God with all his house. 35 And when it was day, the Magistrates sent the Serjeants, saying, Let those men go. 386 And the keeper of the prison told this ‘saying to Paul, The Magistrates have sent to let you go: Now therefore depart, and go in peace. 37 But Paul said unto them, They have beaten us openly uncondemned, being Romans, and have cast us into prison, and now do they thrust us out priv- ily? Nay verily, but let them come themselves, and fetch us out. 38 And the Serjeants told these words unto the Magistrates: and they feared when they heard that they were Romans. 39 And they came and besought them, and brought them out, and desired them to depart out of the city. 4) And they went out of the prison, “and entered into the house of Lydia, and when they had seen the brethren, they comforted them, and departed. | CHAP. XVII. | INOW when they had passed through Amphipo- lis, and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a synagogue of the Jews. 2 And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and three Sabbath days reasoned with them out of the Scriptures, _ 3 Opening and alleging, that Christ must needs ___ have suffered and risen again from the dead: and _ that this Jesus whom I preach unto you, is Christ. 4 And some of them believed, and consorted with Sieg Rn Or re Te | abil gee of them were p eae ae 23 And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging 24 the jailor to keep them safely: who, having received such a charge, cast them into. the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the 25 stocks. But about midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns unto God, and the prisoners were listening to them; 26 and suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations ef the prison-house were shaken: and immediately all the doors were opened; and every one’s bands were loosed. 27 And the jailor being roused out of sleep, and ~_ seeing the prison doors open, drew his sword, and was about to kill himself, supposing that 28 the prisoners had escaped. But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself no harm: 29 for we are all here. And he called for lights, and sprang in, and, trembling for fear, fell 30 down before Paul and Silas, and brought them out, and'said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved ? And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus, and 82 thou shalt be saved, thou and thy house. And they spake the word of 'the Lord unto him, 33 with all that were in his house. And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes; and was baptized, he and all his, d£ immediately. And he brought them up into his house, and set *meat before them, and rejoiced greatly, with all -his house, ‘haying - believed in God. 35 But when it was day, the ‘magistrates sent the - 36 *serjeants, saying, Let those men go. And the jailor reported the words to Paul, saying, The “magistrates have sent to let you go: now there- 37 fore come forth, and go in peace. But Paul said unto them, They have beaten us publicly, uncondemned, men that are Romans, and have cast us into prison; and do they now cast us out privily ? nay verily; but let them come them- 33 selves and bring us out. And the °serjeants reported these words unto the ‘magistrates: and they feared, when they heard that they were 39 Romans; and they came and besought them; and when they had brought them out, they 40 asked them to go away from the city. And they went out of the prison, and entered into the house of Lydia: and when they had seen the brethren, they ‘comforted them, and de~ — parted. . | . 17 Now when they had passed through Am- phipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessa- 2 lonica, where was a synagogue of the Jews: and Paul, as his custom was, went in unto them, and — for three ‘sabbath days reasoned with them from 3 the-scriptures, opening and alleging, that it be- hoved the Christ to suffer, and to rise again from the dead; and that this Jesus, whom, said he, 4 I proclaim unto you, is the Christ. And some suaded, and consorted with a Se ar er : a »~ ei tS er =, . ie Ae 2 Te ONE i, sie i a ae Loki Sia Shr wre es ae Hp ACT eet XV lk 21.7 1611 Paul and Silas: and of the devout Greeks a great ers and of the chief women not a few. 5-4 But the Jews which believed not, moved with envy, took unto them certain lewd fellows of the baser sort, and gathered a company, and set all the city on an uproar, and assaulted the house of Jason, and sought to bring them out to the people. 6 And when they found them not, they drew Ja- son, and certain brethren unto the rulers of the city, erying, These that have turned the world upside down, are come hither also, 7 Whom Jason hath received: and these all do ity to the decrees of Cesar, saying, that there is another King, one Jesus. 8 And they troubled the people, and the rulers of the city, when they heard these things. 9 And when they had taken security of Jason, and of the other, they let them go. 10 4 And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea: who coming thither, went into the Synagogue of the Jews. 11 These were more noble than those in Thessa- lonica, in that they received the word with all readi- ness of mind, and searched the Scriptures daily, whether those things were so. 12 Therefore many of them believed: also of hon- ourable women which were Greeks, and of men not a few. 13 But when the Jews of Thessalonica had know- ledge that the word of God was preached of Paul at Berea, they came thither also, and stirred up the people. 14 And then immediately the brethren sent away Paul, to go as it were to the sea: but Silas and Timotheus abode there still. | 15 And they that conducted Paul, brought him unto Athens, and receiving a commandment unto Silas and Timotheus, for to come to him with all speed, they departed. | 16 §] Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the city || wholly given to idolatry 17 Therefore disputed he in the Synagogue with the Jews, and with the devout persons, and in the market daily with them that met with him. 18 Then certain Philosophers of the Epicureans, and of the Stoies, encountered him: and some said, What will this ||babbler say? Other some, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods: because he preached unto them Jesus, and the resurrection. 19 And they took him, and brought him unto || Areopagus, saying, May we know what this new doctrine, whereof thou speakest, is? 20 For thou bringest certain strange things to our ears: we would know therefore what these things mean. 21 (For all the Athenians and strangers which were there, spent their time in nothing else, but _ either to tell or to hear some new thing.) y eye le oo soi} i, fs Pate er aa i ‘fe - / 3 ANNO DOMINI od. || Or, full of idols. || Or, base Jellow. || Or, Mars’ hill: Itwas the highest court in Athens. 1 Gr. the in- habited earth. 2 Gr. demons. 3 Or, before 4 Or, the hill of Mars 5 Or, had leisure for nothing eise ~I 9 10 BL 16 dei, 18 1881 Paul and Silas; and of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief women not a few. But the J ews, being moved with jealousy, took unto them certain vile fellows of the rabble, and gathering a crowd, set the city on an uproar; and assaulting the house of Jason, they sought to bring them forth to the people. And when they found them not, they dragged Jason and certain brethren before the rulers of the city, crying, These that have turned 'the world up- side down are come hither also; whom Jason hath received: and these all act contrary to the decrees of Cesar, saying that there is another king, one Jesus. And they troubled the mul- titude and the rulers of the city, when they heard these things. And when they had taken security from Jason and the rest, they — let them go. And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Bercea: who when they were come thither went into the synagogue of the Jews. Now these were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, examining the scriptures daily, whether these things were so. Many of them therefore be- lieved ; also of the Greek women of honourable estate, and of men, not a few. But when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the word of God was proclaimed of Paul at Bercea also, they came thither likewise, stirring up and troubling the multitudes. And then im- mediately the brethren sent forth Paul to go as far as to the sea: and Silas and Timothy abode there still. But they that conducted Paul brought him as far as Athens: and re- ceiving a.commandment unto Silas and Tim- othy that they should come to him with all speed, they departed. | Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was provoked within him, as he be- held the city full of idols. So he reasoned in the synagogue with the Jews and the devout persons, and in the marketplace every day with them that met with him. the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers encoun- tered him. And some said, What would this babbler, say ? other some, He seemeth to be a set- - ter forth of strange °gods: because he preached Jesus and the resurrection. And they took hold — of him, and brought him *unto *the Areopagus, saying, May we know what this new teaching is, which is spoken by thee? For thou bringest certain strange things to our ears: we would know therefore what these things mean. (Now all the Athenians and the strangers sojourn- ing there °spent their time in nothing else, but ae to tell or to hear some new thing.) — - 215 And certain also of . t € q: et he - “7 ~ ey Y c FY ee 4= Pa. ee | oe pice aes h- ] “ Pe ve a = \igt . c: S = Se " “4 oe : ‘. FS a? - 4 THE ACT it ft —_— i611 22 §| Then Paul stood in the midst of || Mars” hill, and said, Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things ye are too superstitious. 23 For as I passed by, and beheld your ||devo- tions, I found an Altar with this inscription, 7O THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you. 24 “God that made the world, and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in Temples made with hands: 25 Neither is worshipped with men’s hands °as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all, life and breath, and all things, 26 And hath made of one blood all nations of men, for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation : 27 ‘That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him and find him, though he be not far from every one of us. 28 For in him we live, and move, and have our being, as certain also of your own Poets have said, For we are also his offspring. 29 Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, ANNO DOMINI 54, || Or, court of the Areopa- gites. || Or, gods that you worship, 2 Thess. 2. 4. a ch. 7, 48, » Ps. 50. 8. ‘we ought not to think that the Godhead igs like | °™4-18. unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man’s device. 30 And the times of this ignorance God winked at, but now commandeth all men every where to repent : 31 Because he hath appointed a day in the which he will judge the world in righteousness, by that man whom he hath ordained, whereof he || hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead. 32 4 And when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked: and others said, We will hear thee again of this matter. 33 So Paul departed from among them. 34 Howbeit, certain men clave unto him, and be- lieved: among the which was Dionfsius the Areopa- gite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them. CHADS ovata Bs ITER these things, Paul departed from Athens, and came to Corinth, 2 And found a certain Jew named * Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla, (because that Claudius had commanded all Jews to depart from Rome) and came unto them. 3 And because he was of the same craft, he abode with them, and wrought (for by their occupation they were tentmakers.) 4 And he reasoned in the Synagogue every Sab- bath, and persuaded the Jews, and the Greeks, 5 And when Silas and Timotheus were come from Macedonia, Paul was pressed in spirit, and testified to the Jews that Jesus was Christ. 6 And when they opposed themselves, and blas- phemed, ’he shook his raiment, and said unto them, Your blood be upon your own heads, I am clean : _ from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles. bts adie alt ce ae ee: ere = tS sic Yap ve i 2 io. ele pe ate ha? Se ee etl ¥ ain we > gets || Or, offered Saith. @ Rom. 16.3. > Matt. 10. 14. 1 Or, religious 2Or, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. SOx sanctuaries 4 Or, that which is divine 5 Some ancient authorities read declureth to men, 6 Gr. the in- habited earth, 7 Gr. in, 8 Or, a man 9 Gr. sought to persuade, 10 Or, railed e 1881 22 And Paul stood in the midst of the Areopagus, and _ said, . Ye men of Athens, in all things I perceive that ye are somewhat ‘superstitious. For as I passed along, and observed the objects of your worship, I found also an altar with this inscrip- tion, °f0 AN UNKNOWN Gop. What therefore ye worship in ignorance, this set I forth unto you. The God that made the world and all things therein, he, being Lord of heayen and earth, dwelleth not in *temples made with hands; neither is he served by men’s. hands, as though he needed anything, seeing he him- self giveth to all life, and breath, and all things; 26 and he made of one every nation of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, having determined their appointed seasons, and the bounds of their habitation; that they should seek God, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he is not far from each one of us: for in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain even of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring. Being then the offspring of God, we ought not to think that “the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by. art and device of 30 man. The times of ignorance therefore God overlooked; but now he *commandeth men that 31 they should all everywhere repent: inasmuch as he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge °the world in righteousness ‘by ‘the man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead. bo co the dead, some mocked ; but others said, We will 33 54 clave unto him, and believed : among whom also was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them. 1S After 2 and came to Corinth, And he found a certain Jew named Aquila, a man of Pontus by race, lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla, because Claudius had commanded all the Jews to depart from Rome: and he came unto them ; 3 and because he was of the same trade, he abode with them, and they wrought; for by their trade 4 they were tentmakers. And he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and * persuaded Jews and Greeks. 5 But when Silas and Timothy came down from Macedonia, Paul was constrained by the word, testifying to the Jews that Jesus was the Christ. 6 And when they opposed themselves, and ™blas- phemed, he shook out his raiment, and said unto— them, Your blood de upon your own heads; I am clean: from henceforth I will go unto the Be mtg om wi ade ae “ Se ; 0 an . F a 3 . > d * Now when they heard of the resurrection of hear thee concerning this yet again. Thus Paul went out from among them. But certain men— these things he departed from Athens, 2 5g wr 4 ,! EE a a a ie, et SC APT. OR A eg ear ees, Pe “a a Oe ho 3 PURO NET TT ore Soe at Meee AT NE TO eee SS eee VL) a5. . , 1611 | powrn: meperbe ss is 7 {| And he departed tlence, and entered into a]—~—— = 7 And he departed thence, and went into the — certain man’s house, named Justus, one that wor- house of a certain man named Titus Justus, shipped God, whose house joined hard to the Syn- one that worshipped God, whose house joined agogue. ah . | | 8 *And Crispus, the chief ruler of the Synagogue, | °1 "11+ 3 nie ES ie eae ae Spells te believed on the Lord, with all his house: and many Tuler ol the synagogue, ‘believed in the Lordi of the Corinthians, hearing, believed, and were bap- with all his house; and many of the Co- tized. rinthians hearing believed, and were baptized, 9 Then spake the Lord to Paul in the night by a 9 And the Lord said unto Paul in the night by a | He vision, Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy _ vision, Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not peace : 10 thy peace: for I am with thee, and no man 10 For I am with thee, and no man shall set on shall set on thee to harm thee: for I have much oe to hurt thee: for I have much people in this 11 people in this city. And he dwelt there a year an And he + continued there a year and six months, | t 0" se tere and six months, teaching the word of God among i teaching the word of God among them. them. ; a 12 4 And when Gallio was the Deputy of Achaia,| 4? |12 But when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the the Jews made insurrection with one accord against Jews with one accord rose up against Paul, and Paul, and brought him to the judgment seat, 13 brought him before the judgement-seat, saying, 13 Saying, This fellow persuadeth men to worship This man persuadeth men to worship God con- God contrary to the Law. : 14 trary to the law. But when Paul was about to 14 And when Paul was now about to open his his BY Gallic seid : mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, If it were a mat- OR ae mouth, Gallo said’ unto the Jews , If ter of wrong, or wicked lewdness, O ye Jews, rea- indeed it were a matter of wrong or of wicked son would that I should bear with you. villany, O ye Jews, reason would that I should 15 But if it be a question of words, and names, 15 bear with you:.but if they are questions about a of Jka re as ye to it: for I will be no words and names and your own law, look to it udge of such matters. ; : “16 And he drave them from the judgment seat. 16 eri ; 8 poet: fit ia r Mie } : 17 Then all the Greeks took Sosthenes the chief is ELE EU CO eeete ALU CUE ABS en ruler of the Synagogue, and beat him before the 17 judgement-seat. And they all laid hold on - Judgment seat: and Gallio cared fer none of those Sosthenes, the ruler of the synagogue, and things. beat him before the judgement-seat. And Gal- 18 4 And Paul after this tarried there yet a pood.p- A: De ks, lio cared for none of these things. while, and then took his leave of the brethren, and iyo gi ong Wald ori Ea Chain ech ot eee many sailed thence into Syria, and with him Priscilla and 1 pee hj 1 Pe a ae Sin 1 eiitieg Aquila: having shorn his head in Cenchrea: for he REG ee Cee (2 ee 2 thence for Syria, and with him Priscilla and 19 And he came to Ephesus, and left them there: ‘ Aquila; having shorn his head in Cenchree: : but he himself entered into the Synagogue, and 19 for he had a vow. And they came to Ephesus, reasoned with the Jews. and he left them there: but he himself entered 20 When they desired him to tarry longer time into the synagogue, and reasoned with the Jews. with them, he consented not: re yEeees EIS ae we Pea toate ene firewall Sherine. anke be all 20 And when they asked him to abide a longer time, , : en : 21 he consented not; but taking his leave of them, means keep this feast that cometh, in Jerusalem ; 4| he consented not; but taking his leave Of (neta but I will return again unto you, “if God will: and | 414, and saying, I will return again unto you, af God . he sailed from Ephesus. 22 will, he set sail from Ephesus. And when he ~ _ 22 And when he had landed at Cesarea, and gone had landed at Ceesarea, he went up and saluted es saluted the Church, he went down to An- 23 the church, and went down to Antioch. And E Paid alter he. hadsapents somes ume: there, he haying spent some time ey he depart and x departed, and went over all the country of Galatia went through the region of Galatia and Phrygia a and Phrygia in order, strengthening all the disci- : in order, stablishing all the disciples. & les. 7 24 Nowa certain Jew named Apollos, an Alex- al 24 ‘And a certain Jew, named Apollos, born at] *1Con+% andrian by race,’a learned man, came to Ephe- ; _ Alexandria, an eloquent man, and mighty in the}______] 95 gus ; and he was mighty in the scriptures. This “al came to Ephesus. papi sas man had been “instructed in the way of the — ; is man was instructed in the way of the |“ peste aM - ____ Lord, and being fervent in the spirit, he spake and | jon" Lord; and being fervent in spirit, he spake Be ___ taught diligently the things of the Lord, knowing) s 6p. sugaroy and faught carefully the things concerning ‘ only the baptism of John. ) Licance. Aes ae Jesus, knowing only the baptism of John: — Bs Oe 4 ae % = = _ dew, and chief of the Priests, which did so. in | leapt on. them, and overcame them, >, naked and wounded. 1611 - 26 And he began to speak boldly in the Syna- gogue: whom when Aquila and Priscilla had heard, they took him unto them, and expounded unto him the way of God more perfectly. 27 And when he was disposed to pass into Achaia, the brethren wrote, exhorting the disciples to receive him: who, when he was come, helped them much which had believed through grace. 28 For he mightily convinced the Jews, and that publicly, shewing by the scriptures that Jesus was Christ. CHAP. XOX. ND it came to pass, that while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper coasts, came to Ephesus, and finding certain disci- ples, 2 He said unto them, Have ye received the holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be any holy Ghost. 3 And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized? And they said, Unto John’s Baptism. 4 “Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that - they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus. 5 When they heard this, they were baptized in the Name of the Lord Jesus. 6 And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the holy Ghost came on them, and they spake with tongues, and prophesied. : 7 And all the men were about twelve. 8 And he went into the Synagogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, disputing and persuading the things concerning the Kingdom of God. 9 But when divers were hardened, and believed not, but spake evil of that way before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the disciples, disputing daily in the school of one Tyrannus. 10 And this continued by the space of two years, so that all they which dwelt in Asia, heard the word of the Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks. 11 And God wrought special miracles by the hands of Paul: 12 So that from his body were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases de- parted from them, and the evil spirits went out of them. 15 {Then certain of the vagabond Jews, exor- cists, took upon them to call over them which had evil spirits the Name of the Lord J esus, saying, We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth. 14 And there were seven sons of one Seeva, a 15 And the evil spirit answered, and said, Jesus I know, and Paul I know, but who are ye? 16 And the’man in whom the evil Spirit was, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house | ss % ‘ ee ot ~ ate £4, ch. 4 . fe We Te Pel malig) A. D,.57. @ Matt. 3.11. 1 Or, helped much through grace them which had believed 2 Or, shewing publicly 3 Or, there ts a Holy Ghost 4 Gr. powers, 5 Or, recognize 26 27 bo « Ce — 1881 Bitowy. ss and he began to speak boldly in the syn- agogue. But when Priscilla and Aquila heard him, they took him unto them, and expound- ed unto him the way of God more carefully. And when he was minded to pass over into Achaia, the brethren encouraged him, and wrote to the disciples to receive him: and when he was come, he ‘helped them much which had believed through grace: for he powerfully confuted the Jews, *and that publicly, shewing — by the scriptures that Jesus was the Christ. And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper country came to Ephesus, and found certain disciples: and he said unto them, Did ye receive the Holy Ghost when ye believed? 10 1 12 18 And they said unto him, Nay, we did not so much as hear whether *the Holy Ghost was given. And he said, Into what then were ye baptized? And they said, Into John’s bap- tism. And Paul said, John baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Jesus. And when they heard this, they were baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus. And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied. And they were in all about twelve men. And he entered into the synagogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, reasoning __ and persuading as ¢o the things concerning the kingdom of God. But when some were hard- ened and disobedient, speaking evil of the Way before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the disciples, reasoning daily in the school of Tyrannus. And this continued for the space of two years; so that all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord, both Jews and Greeks. And God wrought special “miracles by the hands of Paul: inso- much that unto the sick were carried away from his body handkerchiefs or aprons, and the dis- eases departed from them, and the evil spirits went out. But certain also of the strolling Jews, exorcists, took upon them to name over them which had the evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, I adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preacheth. And there were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew, a chief priest, which did this. And the evil spirit answered and said unto them, Jesus I °know, and Paul I know; but who are ye? And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and mastered both of them, and prevailed against them, so that they a nded. PS - ed out of that house naked and ou : GH gs i. b 2 J , = i 7 * es alee el “4 161 17 And this was known to all the Jews and Greeks also dwelling at Ephesus, and fear fell on them all, and the Name of the Lord Jesus was magnified. 18 And many that believed came, and confessed, and shewed their deeds. 3 19 Many also of them which used curious arts, brought their books together and burned them be- fore all men: and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver. 20 So mightily grew the word of God, and pre- vailed. 21 4] After these things were ended, ‘Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had passed through Macedo- nia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, After I have been there, I must also see Rome. 22 So he sent into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him, Timotheus and Erastus, but he himself stayed in Asia for a season. 23 And the same time there arose no small stir about that way. 24 For a certain man named Demetrius, a silver- smith, which made silver shrines for Diana, brought no small gain unto the craftsmen : “25 Whom he called together, with the workmen of like occupation, and said, Sirs, ye know that by this craft we have our wealth. 26. Moreover, ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, say- ing, that they be no gods, which are made with hands. 27 So that not only this our craft is in danger to be set at nought: but also that the Temple of the great goddess Diana should be despised, and her magnificence should be destroyed, whom all Asia and the world worshippeth. 23 And when they heard these sayings, they were full of wrath, and cried out, saying, Great is Diana of the Ephesians. -_ - 29 And the whole city was filled with confusion, and having caught Gaius and Aristarchus men of Macedonia Paul’s companions in travel, they rushed with one accord into-the Theatre. 30 And when Paul would have entered in unto ‘the people, the disciples suffered him not. See > vr Pi aye x ~ 31 And certain of the chief of Asia, which were his friends, sent unto him, desiring him that he would not adventure himself into the Theatre. 32 Some therefore cried one thing, and some an- other: for the assembly was confused, and the more part knew not wherefore they were come together. 33 And they drew Alexander out of the multi- tude, the Jews putting him forward. And Alex- ander beckoned with the hand, and would have made his defence unto the people. 54 But when they knew that he was a Jew, all with one voice about the space of two hours cried out, Great is Diana of the Ephesians. 30 And when the townclerk had appeased the people, he said, Ye men of Ephesus, what man = is there that knoweth not how that the city of | 4" Ps. “a, ee > EN PR ee ; % oe . Oot Gas. teat ‘: a eg Dial hake Tarde 54 ok oi ia fic) ee Fer a ¥ 4 Ge ie ; eee ‘ ee te OFT ape oe See ene OUT Atos): cs) * pee ey Se le at 5 : oe + A. D. 59. A. D. 60, 1 Or, magical 2 Gr. Artemis. 3 Gr. the in- habited earth. 4 Gr. Asiarchs. — 5 Or, And some of the multitude instructed © Were 13 19 Co pas eh) © : #9) fee ee oy! § od f 1881 : And this became known to all, both Jews and Greeks, that dwelt at Ephesus; and fear fell upon them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was_ magnified. Many also of them that had believed came, confessing, and declaring their deeds. — And not a few of them that practised ‘curious arts brought their books together, and burned them in the sight of all: and they counted the — price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver. So mightily grew the word of the — Lord and_ prevailed. Now after these things were ended, Paul pur- we + 25 ee Ace posed in the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, say- ing, After I have been there, I must also see Rome. And having sent into Macedonia two oe of them that ministered unto him, Timothy and —__ Erastus, he himself stayed in Asia for a while. F And about that time there arose no small stir concerning the Way. Foracertainman named — Demetrius, a silversmith, which made silver shrines of ’Diana, brought no little business unto the craftsmen; whom he gathered together, —__ with the workmen of like occupation, and said, Sirs, ye know that by this business we have our wealth. And ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this « Paul hath persuaded and turned away much — people, saying that they be no gods, which are made with hands: and not only is there danger that this our trade come into disrepute; but also that the temple of the great goddess °Diana be made of no account, and that she should even be deposed from her magnificence, whom all Asia. and *the world worshippeth. And when — they heard this, they were filled with wrath, and ~ cried out, saying, Great 7s’ Diana of the Ephe- sians. And the city was filled with the confu- sion: and they rushed with one accord into the theatre, having seized Gaius and Aristarchus, ~ men of Macedonia, Paul’s companions in travel. And when Paul was minded to enter in unto the people, the disciples suffered him not. And certain also of the ‘chief officers of Asia, being his friends, sent unto him, and besought him not to adventure himself into the theatre. Some therefore cried one thing, and some another: for the assembly was in confusion; and the more part knew not wherefore they were come to- gether. °And they brought Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews putting him forward. — And Alexander beckoned with the hand, and — would have made a defence unto the people. But when they perceived that he was a Jew, — all with one voice about the space of two hours cried out, Great 7s *Diana of the Ephesians. And when the townclerk had quieted the mul- titude, he saith, Ye men of Ephesus, what man _ is there who knoweth not how that the city of — “se ap ae , ae ON On aie hes tT. — a pe 4 Be Say oe % cath, Tie tt ees ~ 4 1611 : the Ephesians is +a worshipper of the great god- dess Diana, and of the tmage which fell down from Jupiter? 36 Seeing then that these things cannot be spoken against, ye ought to be quiet, and to do nothing rashly. : 37 For ye have brought hither these men, which are neither robbers of Churches, nor yet blasphem- ers of your goddess: 38 Wherefore if Demetrius, and the craftsmen which are with him, have a matter against any man, ||the law is open, and there are deputies: let them implead one another. 39 But if ye inquire any thing concerning other matters, it shall be determined in a ||lawful as- sembly. 40 For we are in danger to be called in question for this day’s uproar, there being no cause whereby we may give an account of this concourse. 41 And when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the assembly. CEUAPS, XX ND after the uproar was ceased, Paul called unto him the disciples, and embraced them, and departed, for to go into Macedonia. 2 And when he had gone over those parts, and had given them much exhortation, he came into Greece, 3 And there abode three months: and when the Jews laid wait for him, as he was about to sail into Syria, he purposed to return through Macedonia. 4 And there accompanied him into Asia Sopater of Berea: and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus, and Secundus, and Gaius of Derbe, and Timotheus: and of Asia Tychicus and Trophimus. 5. These going before, tarried for us at Troas: 6 And we sailed away from Philippi, after the days of unleavened bread, and came unto. them to |: Troas in five days, where we abode seven days. 7 And upon the first day of the week, when the disciples came together “to break bread, Paul preached unto them, ready to depart on the mor- row, and continued his speech until midnight. 8 And there were many lights in the upper cham- ber where they were gathered together. 9 And there sat in a window a certain young man named Eutychus, being fallen into a deep sleep : and as Paul was long preaching, he sunk down with sleep, and fell down from the third loft, and was taken up dead. 10 And Paul went down, and fell on him, and embracing him, said, Trouble not yourselves, for his life is in him. 11 When he therefore was come up again, and had broken bread, and eaten, and talked a long while, even till break of day, so he departed. : 12 And they brought the young man alive, and _ were not a little comforted. 15 "| And we went before to ship, and sailed unto Assos, there intending to take in Paul: for go had. he appointed, minding himself to go afoot. ha) ¢ ed ee ee aceon RN HET NS en toe f {ay Cee ; Asie ROE re tS eRe Oe = Tue oe +4 ep eS ‘ pe Fie Lee eee eS ~ yt ‘ ‘te Ms . * - 5 a a 7 = Fit we st Son. 1e ‘ . . ANNO DOMINI 60. } Gr. the temple keeper, 36 O7 38 | Or, the Court days are kept. 40 || Or, ordinary. 4] 20) Cd Or @ ch. 2. 42, 46. 1Gr. Artemis. 2 Or, heaven 3 Or,court days 10 are kept 4 Or, accused of riot concern- aL ing this day 5 Many ancient authorities omit as far as Asia. 1 ms 6 Many ancient authorities 13 read came, and were waiting. 7 Or, on foot - Demetrius, and the craftsmen that are with him, ee eet coer ao. the Ephesians is temple-keeper of the great | ‘Diana, and of the image which fell down from : “Jupiter? Seeing then that these things cannot be gainsaid, ye ought to be quiet, and to do nothing rash. For ye have brought hither these men, which are neither robbers of temples nor blasphemers of our goddess. If therefore 4 a aoe is have a matter against any man, *the courts are open, and there are proconsuls: let them ac- j cuse one another. But if ye seek anything about other matters, it shall be settled in the regular assembly. For indeed we are in danger to be “accused concerning this day’s riot, there being no cause for it: and as touching it we shall not be able to give account of this con- course. And when he had thus spoken, he dis- ; missed the assembly. . And after the uproar was ceased, Paul hay- ing sent for the disciples and exhorted them, : took leave of them, and departed for to go into } Macedonia. And when he had gone through those parts, and had given them much exhorta- tion, he came into Greece. And when he had spent three months there, and a plot was laid | against him by the Jews, as he was about to set a sail for Syria, he determined to return through a Macedonia. And there accompanied him *as ; far as. Asia Sopater of Berea, the son of Pyr- rhus; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus; and Gaius of Derbe, and Tim- othy ; and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus. But these “had gone before, and were waiting for us at Troas. And we sailed away from Philippi after the days of unleavened bread, and came unto them to Troas in five days; . where we tarried seven days. And upon the first day of the week, when we were gathered together to break bread, Paul dis- coursed with them, intending to depart on the morrow; and prolonged his speech until mid- | night. And there were many lights in the upper chamber, where we were gathered to-: ; gether. And there sat in the window a certain young man named Iutychus, borne down with deep sleep; and as Paul discoursed yet longer, being borne down by his sleep he fell down from the third story, and was taken up dead. And Paul went down, and fell on him, and em- bracing him said, Make ye no ado; for his life is in him. And when he was gone up, and had broken the bread, and eaten, and had talked with them a long while, even till break of day, so he departed. And they brought the lad alive, and were not a little comforted. . : - But we, going before to the ship, set sail for As- sos, there intending to take in Paul: for so had — he appointed, intending himself to go “by land , = J i * Re Ye ea, you yourse ehres ‘know, - i 5 NC Sine > Oe - » 1611 14 And when he met with us at Assos, we took him in, and came to Mitylene. 15 And we sailed thence, and came the next day over against Chios, and the next day we arrived at Samos, and tarried at Trogyllium: and the next day we came to Miletus. ee ¥] eee ‘ 16 For Paul had determined to sail by Ephesus, because he would not spend the time in Asia: for he hasted, if it were possible for him, to be at Jeru- salem the day of Pentecost. 17 YAnd from. Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called the Elders of the Church. 18 And when they were come to him, he said unto them, Ye know from the first day that I came into Asia, after what manner I have been with you at all seasons, 19 Serving the Lord with all humility of mind, and with many tears, and temptations, which befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews: 20 And how I kept back nothing that was profit- able unto you, but have shewed you, and have taught you publicly, and from house to house, 21 Testifying both to the Jews and also to the Greeks, repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ. ] 22 And now behold, I go bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall befall me there: 23 Save that the holy Ghost witnesseth in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions ||abide me. 24 But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the Gospel of the grace of God. 25 And now behold, I know that ye eT; among whom I*haye gone pr eaching the kingdom of God, shall see my face no more. 26 Wherefore I take you to record this day, that J am pure from the blood of all men. 27 For I have not shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of God. : 28 §/Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the floek, over the which the holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the Church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood. 29 For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock. . 30 Also of your own selves shall men arise, speak- ing perverse things, to draw away disciples after them. 31 Therefore watch, and remember that by the space of three years, I ceased not to warn every one night and day with tears. 32 And now brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified. 33 I have coveted no man’s oe or gold, or ap- & tparal.: J sti +8 s that pee ; hands ae ' p30 "h) ieee TY Bs = i ss Ne) au P A rig? ee THe ACTS ANNO DOMINI 60. || Ox, watt for TLE, 5 1 Cor.4. 12. 1 Thess. 2.9. 2 Thess. 3.8. 1 Many ancient authorities insert having turried at Trogyllium., 2 Or, presbyters 3 Many ancient authorities omit Christ. 4 Or, in com- parison of accomplishing my course 5 Or, overseers 6 Many ancient. authorities read the Lord. 7 Gr, acquired. 8 Some ancient authorities read the Lord. 1881 14 And when he met us at Assos, we took him 15 in, and came to Mitylene. And sailing from thence, we came the following day over against Chios; and the next day we touched at Sa- mos; and ‘the day after we came to Miletus. 16 For Paul had determined to sail past Ephesus, | that he might not have to spend time in Asia; for he was hastening, if it were possible for him, to be at Jerusalem the day of Pentecost. 17 And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and 18 called to him the *elders of the church. And when they were come to him, he said unto them, Ye yourselves know, from the first day that IT set foot in Asia, after what manner I was 19 with you all the time, serving the Lord with all lowliness of mind, and with tears, and with trials which befell me by the plots of the Jews: how that I shrank not from declaring unto you anything that was profitable, and teaching you 21 publicly, and from house to house, testifying both to Jews and to Greeks repentance toward. — God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus * Christ. And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall 25 befall me there: save that the Holy Ghost tes- tifieth unto me in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide me. But I hold not ie life of any account, as dear unto myself, 4s that I may accomplish my course, and the ministry which I received from the Lord Je- sus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God. 25 And pow, behold, I know that ye all..among whom I went about preaching the kingdom, shall see my face to more. Wherefore T tes- tify unto you this day, that I am pure from the blood of-all men. declaring unto you the whole counsel of God. Take heed unto yourselves, and to all the flock, in the which the Holy Ghost hath made you ‘bishops, to feed the church of God, which he _ “purchased with his own blood. I know that after my departing grievous wolves shall enter — in among you, not sparing the flock; and from _ among your own selves shall men arise, speak- — ing perverse things, to draw away the disciples RS 31 after them. Wherefore watch ye, remember- ing that by the space of three years I ceased not to admonish every one night and a 32 with tears. And now I commend you to. ®God, and to the word of his grace, which — is able to build you up, and to give you the — 5 eth aay ia ee ee me r For I shrank not from ae Sees t .,i~x,. Pe oF ns Re Me PAM eh on ae oN Te ae ay a ee 4 ee on inheritance among all them that are sancti- — 33 fied. ve ase ee eel: aoe I coveted no man’s silver, or gold, or © Ye raursele know a ices hands ¥ a Ab eye =), ea i yi rusalem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and ra oa | % 7 3 ¥ 2] er. WF; ty "4 78 ae e ; ah te that were with me. _. 35 I have shewed you all things, how that so _ 13 Then Paul answered, What Be? _ 15 And after those days we took 1611 | have ministered unto my necessities, and to them labouring, ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more blessed to give, than to receive. 36 §] And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down, and prayed with them all. 2 o7 And they all wept sore, and fell on Paul’s neck, and kissed him, 08 Sorrowing most of all for the words which he spake, that they should see his face no more. And they accompanied him unto the ship. CLE Aas Seka A. D it came to pass, that after we were gotten from them, and had launched, we came with a straight course unto Coos, and the day following unto Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara. 2 And finding a ship sailing over unto Phenicia, we went aboard, and set forth. . 3 Now when we had discovered Cyprus, we left it on the left hand, and sailed into Syria, and landed at ‘Tyre: for there the ship was to unlade her burden. 4 And finding disciples, we tarried there seven days: who said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should not go up to Jerusalem 5 And when we had accomplished those days, we’ departed, and went our way; and they all brought us on our way, with wives and. children, till we were out of the city: and we kneeled down on the shore, and prayed. 6 And when we had taken our leave one of an- other, we took ship, and they returned home again. 7 And when we had finished our course from Tyre, we came to Ptolemais, and saltited the breth- ren, and abode with them one day. 8 And the next day we that were of Paul’s com- pany, departed, and came unto Ceesarea: and we entered into the house of Philip the Lvangelist (“which was one of the seven) and abode with him. _ 9 And the same man had four daughters, virgins, which did prophesy. 10 And as we tarried there many days, there came down from Judea a certain Prophet, named Agabus. 11 And when he was come unto us, he took Paul’s girdle, and bound his own hands and feet, and said, Thus saith the holy Ghost, So-shall the Jews at Je- shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles, 12 And when we heard these things, both we and they of that place besought him not to go up to Je- rusalem. mean ye to weep am ready, not to Jerusalem for the and to break mine heart? for I be bound only, but also to die at Name of the Lord Jesus. 14 And when he would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying, The will of the Lord be done. up our carriages, 1 Or, some and went up to Jerusalem. 6 There went with us also certai v bet Pt cues q pat : f the disciples eae s 14 H 1881 Be’ ministered unto my necessities, and to thern that ey were with me. In all things I gave you an example, how that so labouring ye ought to _ help the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he himself said, It is more blessed to give than to receive, "3 386 And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled = 37 down, and prayed with them all. And they ?) all wept sore, and fell.on Paul’s neck, and | te 38 kissed him, sorrowing most of all for the word 4 which he had spoken, that they should behold’ his face no more. And they brought him on his way unto the ship. ‘ “24 And when it came to pass that we were part- ed from them, and had set sail, we came with a straight course unto Cos, and the next day unto Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara: and having found a ship crossing over unto Phe- nicia, we went aboard, and set sail. And when we had come in sight of Cyprus, leaving it on ‘the left hand, we sailed unto Syria, and landed at Tyre: for there the ship was to unlade her burden. And having found the disciples, we tarried there seven days: and these said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should not set foot in Jerusalem. And when it came to pass that we had accomplished the days, we departed and went on our journey; and they all, with wives and children, brought us on our way, till we were out of the city: and kneeling down on the beach, we prayed, and bade each other fare- weil; and we went on board the ship, but they returned home again. And when we had finished the voyage from Tyre, we arrived at Ptolemais; and we saluted the brethren,-and abode with them one day. And on the morrow we departed, atid came unto Cesarea: and entering into the house of Philp the evangelist, who was one of the seven, we abode with him. Now this man had four daughters, virgins, which did prophesy. And © as we tarried there ‘many days, there came down from Judea a certain prophet, named —_ Agabus. And coming to us, and taking Paul’s girdle, he bound his own feet and hands, and said, Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles. And when we heard these things, both we and they of that place besought him not to-go up to Jerusalem. Then Paul answered, What do ye, weeping and breaking my heart? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus. And when he would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying, The will of the Lord be done. | # ® And after these days we ?tock up our bag- a > gage, and went up to Jerusalem. And there — wen us” Lap; f ¢ iw) Or en ie i ae + hs AA gi : = Ry can’ PP Bo ghee athe ea Ce oes ROC phe Pe a ae 5 Pass ey aie pe , i ' Pag \ ; * eg 16i1 of Ceesarea, and brought with them one Mnason of Cyprus, an old disciple, with whom we should lodge. - 17 And when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren received us gladly 18 And the day following Paul went in with us unto James, and all the Klders were present. 19 And when he had saluted them, he declared particularly what things God had wrought among the Gentiles by his ministry: 20 And when they heard it, they glorified the Lord, and said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how many thousands of Jews there are which believe, and they are all zealous of the Law. 21 And they are informed of thee, that thou teach- est all the Jews which are among the Gentiles, to forsake Moses, saying, that they ¢ ought not to cir- cumcise their ehildren: neither to walk after the customs. c 22 What is it therefore? the multitude must needs come together: for they will hear that thou art come. _ _ 28 Do therefore this that we say to thee: We have four men which have a vow on them, 24 Them take, and purify thyself with them, and - be at charges with them, that they may shave their heads: and all may know that those things, where- of they were informed concerning thee, are nothing, but that thou thyselfalso walkest orderly, and keep- est the Law . Ss 25 As touching the Gentiles which believe, ‘we have written and concluded, that they observe no such thing, save only that they keep themselves from things offered to idols, and from blood, and from strangled, and from fornication. | 26 ‘Then Paul took the men, and the next day pu- rifying himself with them entered into the Temple le “to signify the accomplishment of the days of puri- i- fication, until that an offering should be offered for every one of them: 27 And when the seven days were almost ended, tae Jews which were of Asia, when they saw him in the Temple, stirred up all the people, and laid hands on him, 28 Crying out, Men of Israel, help: this is the man that teacheth all men every where against the people, and the law, and this place: and further brought Greeks also into the Temple, and hath polluted this holy place. 29 (For they had seen before with him in the city Trophimus an Ephesian, whom they mip hoes that Paul had brought into the Temple.) 30 And all the city was moved, and the people ran together: and they took Paul, and drew him Po Out Of the Temple: and forthwith the doors were shut. 381 And as they went about to kill him, tidings Be unto the chief captain of the band, that all _ Jerusalem was in an uproar. ~ 382 Who ene aS soldie ‘Ss, and Centu- ee OTT OC art ac ata palace Se yee nie) = ee ae SS SE “Taye ——— ~ ~ . — Oren : ie =; i leileat ’ Num. 6. 18, ch. 18. 18; ech. 15.20. @ Num. 6, 13. 1 Gr. myriads. 2 Or, enjoined Many ancient authorities read sent. 3 Or, took the men the next day, and purifying hinself &e. 4 Or, military tribune Gr. chiliarch: and so throughout this book, 5 Or, cohort S aee Fe 17 18 bo bo Go bo Oy bo © 50 Tap, n down taper from Ceesarea, bringing with them one Mnason 5 of Cyprus, an early disciple, with whom we should lodge. % 1881 And when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren received us gladly. And the day fol- lowing Paul went in with us unto James; and all the elders were present. And when he had saluted them, he rehearsed one by one the things _ which God had wrought among the Gentiles by — his ministry. And they, when they heard it, — glorified God; and they said unto'him, Thou — seest, brother, how many ‘thousands there are _ among the Jews of them which rath believed ; and they are all zealous for the law: and they have been informed concerning hee that thou teachest all the Jews which are among the Gen- tiles to forsake Moses, teiling them not to cir- cumcise their children, neither to walk after the - customs. What is it therefore? they will cer- tainly hear that thou art come. Do therefore this that we say to thee: We have four men which have a vow on them; these take, and purify thyself with them, and be at charges for them, that they may shave their heads: and all shall know that there is no truth in the things whereof they have been informed concerning thee; but that thou thyself also walkest orderly, keeping the law. But as touching the Gentiles which tine believed, we “wrote, giving judge- ment that they s should keep Hhentcal ves from things sacrificed to idels, and from blood, and from what is strangled, and from fornication. Then Paul *took the men, and the next day purifying himself with them went into the tem- ple, declaring the fulfilment of the days of puri- — fication, until the offering was offer ed for every one of them. And when the seven days were almost com- pleted, the Jews from Asia, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the multitude, and laid hands on him, crying out, Men of Israel, help: This is the man, that teacheth all men everywhere against the people, and the law, and this place: — and moreover he brought Greeks also intothetem-_ ple, and hath defiled this holy place. For they - before seen with him in the city Prophimts e Ephesian, whom they supposed that Paul’ - br ought into the temple. And all the city was moved, and the bene ran together: and — they laid hold on Paul, and dragg = him out of the temple: and straightway the doors were — shut. And as they were seeking to kill him, tidings came up to the ‘chief captain of the - *band, that all Jerusalem was in confusion. And forthwith he took soldiers and centurions, anda Bicnt and SO ular Dey saw Ba ees cate Te eats vs s o i fee Ss + S iho chief captain and the soldiers, they left beating _days madest an uproar, and leddest out into the _ Tarsus a city in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth whom thou persecutest. , light, and _ voice of him that spake Cate aw as 7.9 P on TOR aes A. hee DA pee eat a An @ / Sedat isa : - , 1611 DOMINI 60. of Paul. 33 Then the chief captain came near, and took him, and commanded him to be bound with two chains, and demanded who he was, and what he had done. 34 And some cried one thing, some another, among the multitude: and when he could not know the certainty for the tumult, he commanded him to be carried into the castle. 30 And when he came upon the stairs, so it was that he was borne of the soldiers, for the violence of the people. 36 For the multitude of the people followed after, erying, Away with him. ) 37 And as Paul was to be led into the castle, he said unto the chief captain, May I speak unto thee? Who said, Canst thou speak Greek ? 38 * Art not thou that Eeyptian which before these | ‘¢b-5-36. wilderness four thousand men that were murderers? 39 But Paul said, I] am a man which am a Jew of Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city: and I beseech thee suffer me to speak unto the eople. 40 And when he had given him license, Paul stood on the stairs, and beckoned with the hand unto the people: and when there was made a great silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew tongue, saying, GTI Ax ele IN, brethren, and fathers, hear ye my defence which I make now unto you. 2 (And when they heard that he spake in the Hebrew tongue to them, they kept the more silence: and he saith,) 3 °F am yerily a man which am a Jew, born in @ ch, 21.39, at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was zealous towards God, as ye all are this day. 4 *And I persecuted this way unto the death, binding and delivering into prisons both men and women. 5 As also the high Priest doth bear me witness, and all the estate of the elders: from whom also I received letters unto the brethren, and went to Damascus, to bring them which were there, bound unto Jerusalem, for to be punished. 6 And it came to pass, that as I made my journey, and was come nigh unto Daraascus about noon, sud- denly there shone from heayen a great light round about me. 7 And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice Bying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me ? 8 And I answered, Who art thou, Lord? And 9 And they that were with me saw indeed the were afraid; but they heard not the Fi ee ee me, 9 NW ey BD Brethren and fathers, hear bs or San bit cit Ree me es ee eS Ti > } 3 7 > LO8r 54 ae the chief captain and the soldiers, left off beat- ing Paul. Then the chief captain came near, and laid hold on him, and commanded him to z be bound with two chains; and inquired who he was, and what he had done. And some shouted one thing, some another, among the . crowd: and when he could not know the cer- tainty for the uproar, he commanded him to be brought into the castle. And when he came upon the stairs, so it was, that he was borne of») the soldiers for the violence of the crowd; for i the multitude of the people followed after, ery- ing out, Away with him. pea nee And as Paul was about to be brought into the castle, he saith unto the chief captain, May I say something unto thee? And he said, Dost ‘ thou know Greek? Art thou not then the Egyptian, which before these days stirred up to. sedition and led out into the wilderness the four thousand men of the Assassins? But Paul said, I am a Jew, of Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city: and I beseech thee, give me leave to speak unto the people. And when he had given him leave, Paul, standing on the stairs, beckoned with the hand unto the people; and when there was made a great silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew language, saying, 7 es ye the defence ~ which I now make unto you. ah< y 2 And when they heard that he spake unto — them in the Hebrew language, they were the, more quiet: and he saith, * = » Cat ame! 3 I am a Jew, born in Tarsus of Cilicia, but x: brought up in this city, at the feet of Gamaliel, — Ss instructed according to the strict manner of the ‘ law of our fathers, being zealous for God, even as & 4 ye all are this day: and I persecuted this Way as unto the death, binding and delivering into a © prisons both men and women. As also thehigh priest doth bear me witness, and all the estate of the elders: from whom also I received letters _ unto the brethren, and journeyed to Damascus, to bring them also which were there unto Jeru-_ 6 salem in bonds, for to be punished. And it — came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and - drew nigh unto Damascus, about noon, suddenly | there shone from heaven a great light round 7 about me. And I fell unto the ground, and ~ heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why 8 persecutest thou me? And I answered, Who art 4 thou, Lord? And he said unto me, I am’ Jesus : 9 of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest. And they — hat were with me beheld indeed Peg # ye Raa ne ae Ne: ee ee eee d the light, but | MERE ae aRE Gas TL ae e Of hin should hay 4 4 i apt g *> i. a £ v > " ~*, af Om « NS Dg Ee 161 10 And I said, What shall I do, Lord? And the Lord said unto me, Arise, and go into Damascus, and there it shall be told thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do. 11 And when I could not see for the glory of that light, being led by the hand of them that were with me, I came into Damascus. - 12 And one Ananias, a devout man according to the law, having a good report of all the Jews which dwelt there, | 13 Came unto me, and stood, and said unto me, Brother Saul, receive thy sight. And the same hour I looked up upon him. 14 And he said, The God of our fathers hath chosen thee, that thou shouldest know his will, and see that Just one, and shouldest hear the voice of his mouth. 15 For thou shalt be his witness unto all men, of what thou hast seen and heard. 16 And now, why tarriest thou? Arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on the name of the Lord. 17 And it came to pass, that when I was come again to Jerusalem, even while I prayed in the temple, I was in a trance, 18 And saw him saying unto me, Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem: for they will not receive thy testimony concerning me. 19 And I said, Lord, they know that I imprisoned and beat in every synagogue them that believed on thee. 20 *And when the blood of thy martyr Stephen was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting unto his death, and kept the raiment of them that slew him. 21 And he said unto me, Depart: for I will send thee far hence, unto the Gentiles. 22 And they gave him audience unto this word, and then lift up their voices, and said, Away with such a fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he should live. 23 And as they cried out, and cast off their clothes, and threw dust into the air, 24 The chief captain commanded him to be brought into the castle, and bade that he should be examined by scourging: that he might know wherefore they cried so against him. 25. And as they bound him with thongs, Paul said unto the Centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and un- condemned ? 26 When the Centurion heard that, he went and told the chief captain, saying, Take heed what thou doest, for this man is a Roman. 27 Then the chief captain came; and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a Roman? He said, Yea. 23 And the chief captain answered, With a great sum obtained I this freedom. And Paul said, But I was free born. 29 Then straightway they departed from him which |jexamined him: and the chief captain wae a ee TMA. : ee ny ANNO DOMINI “——]10 And TI said, What shall I do, Lord? ¢ ch. 7.58. || Or, tortured him, 1 Or, received my sight and looked upon im 2 Or, for 11 15 14 19 20 23 24 26 27 28 29 1881 And the Lord said unto me, Arise, and go into Da- mascus; and there it shall be told thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do. And when I could not see for the glory of that light, being led by the hand of them that were with me, I came into Damascus. And one Ananias, a devout man according to the law, well reported - of by all the Jews that dwelt there, came unto me, and standing by me said unto me, Brother Saul, receive thy sight. And in that very hour I ‘looked up on him. And he said, The God of our fathers hath appointed thee to know his will, and to see the Righteous One, and to hear a voice from his mouth. Tor thou shalt be a wit- ness for him unto all men of what thou hast seen and heard, And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on hisname. And it came to pass, that, when I had returned to Jerusalem, and while I prayed in the temple, I fell into a trance, and saw him saying unto me, Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem: because they will not receive of thee testimony concerning me. And I said, Lord, they themselves know that I imprisoned and beat in every synagogue them that believed on thee: and when the blood of Stephen thy witness was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting, and keeping the garments of them that slew him. And he said unto me, Depart: for I will send thee forth far hence unto the Gentiles. And they gave him audience unto this word; and they lifted up their voice, and said, Away with such a fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he should live. And as they cried out, and threw off their garments, and cast dust into the air, the chief captain commanded him to be brought into the castle, bidding that he should be examined by scourging, that he might know for what cause they so shouted against him. And when they had tied him up ’with the thongs, Paul said unto the centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and uncondemned? And when the centurion heard it, he went to the chief captain, and told him, saying, What art thou about to do? for this man is a Roman. And the chief captain came, and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a Roman? And he said, Yea. And the chief captain answered, With a great sum obtained I this citizenship. And Paul said, But I am a Roman born. They then which were about.to examine him straight- way departed from him: and the chief captain 225 i Aust 1s Sila tie a ie as oles , f oe . ’ aoe : ' ‘ 7 Py ary near oa Wie RSS pa a a Sy ‘di se peek Y os i ZOO be ved X tke 2 eS p. be Le Pebeid 1 : : ta Tee, an (igi ries oe Da 75 Cn Fale as oe ee ab - L y : ae = nye * Le Tew j si . } : - "i - =— 1611 | 7 pdPier | | ae also was afraid after he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him. 80 On the morrow, because he would have known the certainty wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed him from his bands, and commanded the chief Priests and all their Council to appear, and brought Paul down, and set him before them. Ge se ad 5 gs 4. AS ES ND Paul, earnestly beholding the council, said, Men and brethren, I have lived in all good conscience before God until this day. 2 And the high Priest Ananias commanded them that stood by him to smite him on the mouth. 3 Then saith Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, thou whited wall: for sittest thou to judge me after the Law, and commandest me to be smitten con- trary to the Law? 4 And they that stood by, said, Revilest thou God’s high Priest? 5 Then said Paul, I wist not, brethren, that he was the high Priest: For it is written, “Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler of thy people. 6 But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the Council, Men and brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: ‘of the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in question. 7 And when he had so said, there arose a dissen- sion between the Pharisees and the Sadducees: and the multitude was divided. 8 “For the Sadducees say that there is no resur- rection, neither Angel, nor spirit: but the Phari- sees confess both. 9 And there arose a great cry: and the Scribes that were of the Pharisees’ part arose, and strove, saying, We find no evil in this man: but if a spirit or an Angel hath spoken to him, let us not fight against God. 10 And when there arose a great dissension, the chief captain, fearing lest Paul should have been pulled in pieces of them, commanded the soldiers to go down, and to take him by force from among them, and to bring him into the castle. 11 And the night following, the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer, Paul: for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at. Rome. 12 And when it was day, certain of the Jews banded together, and bound themselves ||under a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. 13 And they were more than forty which had made this conspiracy. 14 And they came to the chief Priests and Elders, and said, We have bound ourselves under a great curse, that we will eat nothin g until we have slain Paul. 15 Now therefore ye with the Council signify to the chief captain that he bring him down unto you to morrow, as though ye would inquire something more perfectly concerning him: and we, or eyer he come near, are ready to kill him. | s . 226 1 also was afraid, when he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him. 30 But on the morrow, desiring to know the cer- tainty, wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed him, and commanded the chief priests and all the council to come together, and brought Paul down, and set him before them. And Paul, looking stedfastly on the council, said, Brethren, I have lived before God in all 2 good conscience until this day. And the high priest Ananias commanded them that stood by 3 him to smite him on the mouth. Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, thou whited wall: and sittest thou to judge me ac- cording to the law, and commandest me to be 4 smitten contrary to the law? And they that stood by said, Revilest thou God’s high priest? 5 And Paul said, I wist not, brethren, that he was high priest: for it is written, Thou shalt 6 not speak evil of a ruler of thy people. But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Brethren, I am a Pharisee, a son of Pharisees: touching the hope and resurrec- 7 tion of the dead I am called in question. And when he had so said, there arose a dissension between the Pharisees and Sadducees: and the 8 assembly was divided. For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor 9 spirit: but the Pharisees confess both. And there arose a great clamour: and some of the scribes of the Pharisees’ part stood up, and strove, saying, We find no evil in this man: and what if a spirit hath spoken to him, or an angel ? 10 And when there arose a great dissension, the chief captain, fearing lest Paul should be torn in pieces by them, commanded the soldiers to go down and take him by force from among them, and bring him into the castle. 11. And the night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer: for as thou hast testified concerning me at Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome. 12 And when it was day, the Jews banded to- gether, and bound themselves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink — 13 till they had killed Paul. And they were more than forty which made this conspiracy. 14 And they came to the chief priests and the elders, and said, We have bound ourselves under a great curse, to taste nothing until we 15 have killed Paul. Now therefore do ye with the council signify to the chief captain that he bring him down unto you, as though ye would judge of his case more exactly: and we, © or ever he come near, are ready to s ' Pe oe > 5 ete ge OG he pit > at eg eta pees ee ey ee Le Bo ta Pe er al oe =e Lr by a Gale ieee. lay him, RE ee ee ee OE ee Pie he Wer eT Tt Mae ee AEE Ley Oe EO) PD Pe LEE AO LS x8 LL. 85. a | 1611 sgitrahes 1881 16 And when Paul’s sister’s son heard of their lying in wait, he went and entered into the castle, and told Paul. 17 Then Paul called one of the Centurions unto him, and said, Bring this young man unto the chief captain: for he hath a certain thing to tell him. 18 So he took him, and brought him to the chief captain, and said, Paul the prisoner called me unto him, and prayed me to bring this young man unto thee, who hath something to say unto thee. 19 Then the chief captain took him by the hand, and went with him aside privately, and asked him, What is that thou hast to tell me? 20 And he said, The Jews have agreed to desire thee, that thou wouldest bring down Paul to mor- row into the Council, as though they would inquire somewhat of him more perfectly. 21 But do not thou yield unto them: for there lie in wait for him of them more than forty men, which have bound themselves with an oath, that they will neither eat nor drink, till they have killed him: and now are they ready, looking for a promise from thee. 22 So the chief captain then let the young man depart, and charged him, See thou tell no man, that thou hast shewed these things to me. 25 And he called unto him two Centurions, saying, Make ready two hundred soldiers to go to Ceesarea, and horsemen threescore and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the third hour of the night. 24 And provide them beasts, that they may set Paul on, and bring him safe unto Felix the Governor. 25 And he wrote a letter after this manner : 26 Claudius Lysias, unto the most excellent Gov- ernor Felix, sendeth greeting. 27 This man was taken of the Jews, and should have been killed of them: Then came I with an army, and rescued him, having understood that he was a Roman. 28 And when I would have known the cause wherefore they accused him, I brought him forth into their Council. 29 Whom I perceived to be accused of questions of their law, but to have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bonds. 30 And when it was told me, how that the Jews laid wait for the man, I sent straightway to thee, and gave commandment to his accusers also, to say before thee what they had against him. Farewell. 81 Then the soldiers, as it was commanded them, took Paul, and brought him by night to Antipatris. 382 On the morrow, they left the horsemen to go with him, and returned to the castle. 33 Who when they came to Ceesarea, and deliv- ered the Epistle to the Governor, presented Paul also before him. 34 And when the Governor had read the letter, he asked of what province he was. And when he understood that he was of Cilicia: 35 I will hear thee, said he, when thine accusers are also come. And he commanded him to be kept Herod’s judgment hall. 1 Or, having come in upon them, aad he entered &c. 2 Some ancient authorities omit J brought him down unto their council. 3 Many ancient authorities add Furewell. 4 Gr. Preetorium. 16 17 18 bo bo 25 26 27 28 29 2 9 vo o4: 30 But Paul’s sister’s son heard of their lying in wait, ’and he came and entered into the castle, and told Paul. And Paul called unto him one of the centurions, and said, Bring this young man unto the chief captain: for he hath something to tell him. So he took him, and brought him to the chief captain, and saith, Paul the pris- oner called me unto him, and asked me to bring this young man unto thee, who hath something to say to thee. And the chief cap- tain took him by the hand, and going aside asked him privately, What is that thou hast to tell me? And ‘he said, The Jews have agreed to ask thee to bring down Paul to-morrow unto the council, as though thou wouldest inquire somewhat more exactly concerning him. Do not thou therefore yield unto them: for there lie in wait for him of them more than forty men, which have bound themselves under a curse, neither to eat nor to drink till they have slain him: and now are they ready, looking for the promise from thee. So the chief captain let the young man go, charging him, Tell no man that thou hast signified these things to me. And he called unto him two of the centurions, and said, Make ready two hundred soldiers to go as far as Ceesarea, and horsemen threescore and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the third hour of the night: and he bade them pro- vide beasts, that they might set Paul thereon, and bring him safe unto Felix the governor. And he wrote a letter after this form: Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent goy- ernor Felix, greeting. ‘This man was seized by the Jews, and was about to be slain of them, when I came upon them with the soldiers, and rescued him, having learned that he was a Roman. And desiring to know the cause wherefore they accused him, *I brought him down unto their council: whom I found to be accused about questions of their law, but to have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bonds. And when it was shewn to me that there would be a plot against the man, I sent him to thee forthwith, charging his accusers also to speak against him before thee.’ So the soldiers, as it was commanded them, took Paul, and brought him by night to Antipa- tris. But on the morrow they left the horsemen to go with him, and returned to the castle: and they, when they came to Ceesarea, and deliy- ered the letter to the governor, presented Paul also before him. And when he had read it, he asked of what province he was; and when he understood that he was of Cilicia, I will hear thy cause, said he, when thine accusers also are come: and he commanded him to be kept in Herod’s * palace. 227 the Council, 1611 CHEASP rae We ND after five days, Ananias the high Priest descended with the Elders, and with a certain Orator named Tertullus, who informed the Gover- nor against Paul. 2 And when he was called forth, Tertullus began to accuse him, saying, Seeing that by thee we enjoy great quietness, and that very worthy deeds are done unto this nation by thy providence: 3 We accept it always, and in all places, most noble Felix, with all thankfulness. 4 Notwithstanding, that I be not further tedious unto thee, I pray thee, that thou wouldest hear us of thy clemency a few words. 5 For we have found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of sedition among all the Jews through- out the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes. 6 Who also hath gone about to profane the Tem- ple: whom we took, and would have judged ac- cording to our law. 7 But the chief captain Lysias came upon us, and with great violence took him away out of our hands: 8 Commanding his accusers to come unto thee, by examining of whom thyself mayest take knowledge of all these things, whereof we accuse him. 2 And the Jews also assented, saying that these things were so. 10 Then Paul, after that the Governor had beck- oned unto him to speak, answered, Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of many years a Judge unto this nation, I do the more cheerfully answer for myself: 11 Because that thou mayest understand, that there are yet but twelve days since I went up to Jerusalem for to worship. 12 And they neither found me in the Temple dis- puting with any man, neither raising up the people, neither in the Synagogues, nor in the city: 13 Neither can they prove the things whereof they now accuse me. 14 But this I confess unto thee, that after the way which they call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers, believing all things which are written in the Law and the Prophets, 15 And have hope towards God, which they them- selves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust. 16 And herein do I exercise myself to have al- ways a conscience void of offence toward God, and toward men. 17 Now after many years, I came to bring alms to my nation, and offerings: 18 “Whereupon certain Jews from Asia found me purified in the Temple, neither with multitude, nor with tumult : 19 Who ought to have been here before thee, and object, if they had ought against me. 20 Or else let these same here say, if they have found any evil doing in me, while I stood before 228 228 ANNO DOMINI 60. @ ch. 21. 27. 1 Gr. the in- habited earth. 2 Some ancient authorities _insert and we would have judged him according to our law. 7 But the chief cuptain Lysias came, and with great violence took him away out of our hands, 8 com- manding his accusers to come before thee. 3 Or, heresy 4 Or, accept 5 Or, some 6 Or, in presenting which 94 And after five days the high priest Ananias 9 10 Lf 12 15 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 ; ee een Feds me, se tye 2pm his province Se ee Oe? , ; 1 § ae Ke eee Ee)! eats iene ee a is * Paine Pe in 2 oa a Spd, © Mgr bir J ei or 1 Oe lo ral: = hf. yes NY t . ee a ne eee eT NOT OR XV Tt i. ,s % SF RN Os rE en ACN geo Yas ree ‘ ; ‘ 4 ANNO DOMINI 6 ch, 23. 6. A. D. 62, || Or, as some copies read, no more than eight or ten days. 1 Gr. his own wife. 2 Or, self= control 8 Or, having entered upon pa 10 11 eS i 4 4 i: SN at hed auth. :- —- Tae? only pee i x = eh Sch ad os ay afegs in Aes ed 1881 21 except it be for this one voice, that I cried stand- ing among them, Touching the resurrection of the dead I am called in question before you this day. But Felix, having more exact knowledge concerning the Way, deferred them, saying, When Lysias the chief captain shall come down, I will determine your matter. And he gave order to the centurion that he should be kept in charge, and should have indulgence; and not to forbid any of his friends to minister unto him. But after certain days, Felix came with Dru- silla, *his wife, which was a Jewess, and sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in Christ Jesus. And as he reasoned of righteous- ness, and *temperance, and the judgement to come, Felix was terrified, and answered, Go thy way for this time; and when I have a con- venient season, I will call thee unto me. He hoped withal that money would be given him of Paul: wherefore also he sent for him the oft- ener, and communed with him. But when two years were fulfilled, Felix was sueceeded by Porcius Festus; and desiring to gain favour with the Jews, Felix left Paul in bonds. 2, Festus therefore, “having come into the proy- ince, after three days went up to Jerusalem from 2 Cesarea. And the chief priests and the prin- cipal men of the Jews informed him against 3 Paul; and they besought him, asking favour against him, that he would send for him to Je- rusalem; laying wait to kill him on the way. 4 Howbeit Festus answered, that Paul was kept in charge at Ceesarea, and that he himself was 5 about to depart thither shortly. Let them there- fore, saith he, which are of power among you, go down with me, and if there is anything amiss in the man, let them accuse him. 6 And when he had tarried among them not more than eight or ten days, he went down unto Ceesarea; and on the morrow he sat on the judgement-seat, and commanded Paul to be 7 brought. And when he was come, the Jews which had come down from Jerusalem stood round about him, bringing against him many and grievous charges, which they could not 8 prove; while Paul said in his defence, Neither against the law of the Jews, nor against the temple, nor against Cesar, have I sinned at all. 9 But Festus, desiring to gain favour with the Jews, answered Paul, and said, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these things before me? But Paul said, I am stand- ing before Cxesar’s judgement-seat, where I ought to be judged: to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou also very well knowest. If then I am a wrong-doer, and have committed anything wor- thy of death, I refuse not to die: but if none of those things is Lua swe oren’ " des Pk and in at yur A) ye ie a Mery oe past Ys sao Nes, AT, pn we bo bo 27 ees Pt. phy Sacse aah ere Can > ; m * j ty ‘ b * these accuse me, x one iad wf, aw Siet )* c2 _ ed forth the hand, and GTN eee Meh Ua eS hi era ea hore Ce SE eel Die cig gh as 2 af “ Fert Baa X Kee Pas en 2 . FSO Salta ie ste Whe ies bonre, Pe a a ire, j ; 1611 no man may deliver me unto them. I appeal unto Ceesar. 12 Then Festus when he had conferred with the Council, answered, Hast thou appealed unto Cesar? unto Cesar shalt thou go. 13 And after certain days, king Agrippa and Ber- nice came unto Czesarea, to salute Festus. 14 And when they had been there many days, Festus declared Paul’s cause unto the king, saying, There is a certain man left in bonds by Felix: 15 About whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief Priests and the Elders of the Jews informed me, desiring to have judgment against him. 16 To whom I answered, It is not the manner of the Romans to deliver any man to die, before that he which is accused, have the accusers face to face, and have license to answer for himself concerning the crime laid against him. 17 Therefore when they were come hither, with- out any delay on the morrow [I sat on the judgment seat, and commanded the man to be brought forth. 18 Against whom when the accusers stood up, they brought none accusation of such things as I sup- posed : 19 But had certain questions against him of their own superstition, and of one Jesus, which was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive. 20 And because ||I doubted of such manner of questions, I asked him whether he would go to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these matters. 21 But when Paul had appealed to be reserved unto the || hearing of Augustus, I commanded him to be kept, till I might send him to Cesar. 22 Then Agrippa said unto Festus, I would also hear the man myself. To morrow, said he, thou shalt hear him. 23 And on the morrow when Agrippa was come and Bernice, with great pomp, and was entered into the place of hearing, with the chief captains, and principal men of the city; at Festus’ commandment Paul was brought forth. 24 And Festus said, King Agrippa, and all men which are here present with us, ye see this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews have dealt with me, both at Jerusalem, and also here, crying that he ought not to live any longer. 25 But when I found that he had committed nothing worthy of death, and that he himself hath appealed to Augustus, I have determined to send him. 26 Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my Lord: Wherefore I have brought him forth be- fore you, and specially before thee, O king Agrippa, that after examination had, I might have somewhat to write. | 27 For it seemeth to me unreasonable, to send a prisoner, and not withal to signify the crimes laid against him. CHAP. XX VI. BELEN, Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art per- mitted to speak for thyself. ‘Then Paul stretch- answered for himself, — ae Pao pear re ee zs Pat” — No5 ty | wishing < EP ONY Ce De gn Ate ,, ANNO DO MI NI 6: te || Or, Twas doubiful how to inquire hereof. || Or, judgment. 1 Gr. grant ane by favour: and so in ver. 16, 2 Or, having saluted 3 Or, super- stition 4 Gr. the Augustus. 5 Or, was 15 14 15 16 17. 18 19 20 21 24 26 27 1881 no man can ‘give me up unto them. I appeal unto Cesar. Then Festus, when he had con- ferred with the council, answered, Thou hast appealed unto Cesar: unto Cesar shalt thou £0. ° ‘Now when certain days were passed, Agrippa the king and Bernice arrived at Caesarea, ?and saluted Festus. And as they tarried there many days, Festus laid Paul’s case before the king, saying, There is a certain man left a prisoner by Felix: about whom, when I was at Jerusa- lem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews informed me, asking for sentence against him. To whom I answered, that it is not the custom of the Romans to give up any man, before that the accused have-the accusers face to face, and have had opportunity to make his defence con- cerning the matter laid against him. When therefore they were come together here, I made no delay, but on the next day sat down on the judgement-seat, and commanded the man to be brought. Concerning whom, when the accusers stood up, they brought no charge of such evil things as I supposed; but had certain questions against him of their own *religion, and of one Jesus, who was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive. And I, being perplexed how to inquire concerning these things, asked whether he would go to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these matters. But when Paul had appealed to be kept for the decision of *the emperor, I com- manded him to be kept till I should send him to Cesar. And Agrippa said unto Festus, I also °could wish to hear the man myself. To- morrow, saith he, thou shalt hear him. Bae oi So on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and Bernice, with great pomp, and they were entered into the place of hearing, with the chief captains, and the principal men of the city, at the command of Festus Paul was brought in. And Festus saith, King Agrippa, and all men which are here present with us, ye behold this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews made suit to me, both at Jerusalem and here, crying that he ought not to live any longer. But I fonnd that he had committed nothing worthy of death: and as he himself appealed to *the emperor I determined to send him. Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before you, and specially before. thee, king Agrippa, that, after examination had, I may have somewhat to write. For it seemeth to me unreasonable, in sending a prisoner, not withal to signify the charges against him. &G And Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art per- forth his hand mitted to speak for thyself. is . _ Then Paul stretched ui defence: Rie dit ide h * ; re . sv b 1611 2 I think myself happy, king Agrippa, because |} —_~— I shall answer for myself this day before thee touching all the things whereof I am accused of the Jews: 3 Especially, because I know thee to be expert in all customs and questions which are among the Jews: wherefore | beseech thee to hear me patiently. 4 My manner of life from my youth, which was at the first among mine own nation at Jerusalem, know all the Jews, 5 Which knew me from the beginning, (if they would testify) that after the most straitest sect of our religion, I lived a Pharisee. 6 And now I stand and am judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto our fathers : 7 Unto which promise our twelve tribes, instantly serving God day and night, hope to come: For which hope’s sake, King Agrippa, I am accused of the Jews. 8 Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, that God should raise the dead ? 9 I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of” Naz- areth : 10 “Which thing I also did in Jerusalem, and many of the Saints did [ shut up in prison, having received authority from the chief Priests, and when they were put to death, I gave my voice against them. 11 And I punished them oft in every Synagogue, and compelled them to blaspheme, and being ex- ceedingly mad against them, I persecuted them even unto strange cities. 12 ’ Whereupon, as I went to Damascus, with au- thority and commission from the chief Priests, 13 At midday, O king, I saw in the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the Sun, shin- ing round about me, and them which journeyed with me. 14 And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? It is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. 15 And I said, Who art thou, Lord? And he said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. 16 But rise, and stand upon thy feet, for I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a minister and a witness, both of these things which thou hast seen, and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee, 17 Delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom now I send thee, 18 To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me. 19 Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I was not dis- penecient unto the heavenly vision: pee ‘But shewed nee pnt pact of qamacus, ang ere site oS 4 "SAG asca hice ne, are Ay a We, fs - ig aj" Ae a ate bc eran ete. Tle Si Pars= vil %, oper WANG ae, Ors ei ‘ eX fe Se yoy rate As ae = WAN oh ors ae 2 10 a4ch.8.3. hd 5 ch.9, 2. 14 15 16 1 Or, because thou art especially expert 18 2 which errand 3 Gr. goads. 4 Many ancient authorities read which thou hast seen. 19 5 Or, to turn em > 1881 I think myself happy, king Agrippa, that I am to make my defence before thee this day touching all the things whereof I am accused by the Jews: ‘especially because thou art expert in all customs and questions which are among the Jews: wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently. My manner of life then from my youth up, which was from the beginning among mine own nation, and at Jerusalem, know all the Jews; having knowledge of me from the first, if they be willing to testify, how that after the straitest sect of our religion I lived a Phar- isee. And now I stand here to be judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto our fathers; unto which promise our twelve tribes, earnestly serving God night and day, hope to attain. And concerning this hope I am accused by the Jews, O king! Why is it judged incred- ible with you, if God doth raise the dead? I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth. And this I also did in Jerusalem: and I both shut up many of the saints in prisons, having received authority from the chief priests, and when they were put to death, I gave my vote against them. And punishing them often- times in all the synagogues, I strove to make them blaspheme; and being exceedingly mad against them, I persecuted them even unto for- eign cities. *Whereupon as I journeyed to Damascus with the authority and commission of the chief priests, at midday, O king, I saw on the way a light from heaven, above the \; 5, ae i 2% a, Wes . Jase Ne a ee gOS ee wREE nS ee Sete sig ee te ey oe ge ne pa a 2 = = Si Go =e ms brightness of the sun, shining round about me . and them that journeyed with me. And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice saying unto me in the Hebrew language, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? it is hard for thee to kick against *the goad. Who art thou, Lord? am Jesus whom thou persecutest. But arise, and stand upon thy feet: for to this end have I appeared unto thee, to appoint thee a minister — ‘kon On eS a SP ee ee bespeoe oe aa ee anes Tae baa es AI ES as Os 2a 4 “~) ie ae askin iia ce 2. hs Be ioe aa ns Pig And I ‘said, =a And the Lord said, I and a witness both of the things *wherein thou | ee hast seen me, and of the Anny wherein I will appear unto thee; delivering thee from the peo- ple, and from the Reetitilaels unto whom I send thee, to open their eyes, °that they may turn from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive remission of sins and an inheritance among them that are sanctified by faith in me. Wherefore, O king Agrippa, [i was not disobedient unto the henvonly vision : Bl é ae 20 but declared both to them of Damascus first, and oe pe aes ae - Salmone, at Jerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Ju- dea, and then to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet for repentance. 21 For these causes the Jews caught me in the Temple, and went about to kill me. 22 Having therefore obtained help of God, I con- tinue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the Prophets and Moses did say should come: } That Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should shew light unto the people, and to the Gentiles. 24 And as he thus spake for himself, Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou art beside thyself, much learning doth make thee mad. 25 But he said, I am not mad, most noble Festus, but speak forth the words of truth and soberness. 26 For the king knoweth of these things, before whom also I speak freely: for I am persuaded that none of these things are hidden from him, for this thing was not done in a corner. 27 King Agrippa, believest thou the Prophets? I know that thou believest. 28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian. 29 And Paul said, I would to God, that not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, were both almost, and altogether such as I am, except these bonds. 7 30 And when he had thus spoken, the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they that sat with them. 31 And when they were gone aside, they talked between themselves, saying, This man doeth noth- ing worthy of death, or of bonds. 32 Then said Agrippa unto Festus, This man might have been set at liberty, if he had not ap- pealed unto Cesar. CET ADs oX XVALLS ; BA ND when it was determined that we should sail into Italy, they delivered Paul, and certain other prisoners, unto one named Julius, a centurion of Au- gustus’ band. | 2 And entering into a ship of Adramyttium, we launched, meaning to sail by the coasts of Asia, one Aristarchus a Macedonian, of Thessalonica, being with us. 3 And the next day we touched at Sidon: And Ju- lius courteously entreated Paul, and gaye him liberty to go unto his friends to refresh himself. 4 And when we had launched from thence, we sailed under Cyprus, because the winds were contrary. ® And when we had sailed over the sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra a city of Lycia. 6 And there the Centurion found a ship of Alex- andria sailing into Italy, and he put us therein. 7 And when we had sailed slowly many days, and Scarce were come over against Cnidus, the wind not suffering us, we sailed under ||Crete, over against || Or, Candy. 1 Or, their repentance 2 Or, if Or, whether 3 Or, is sub- ject to suffering 4 Or, cohort 5 Gr. receive attention, 6 Or, suffering us to get there under the lee of Crete, over. x = ; 1881 at Jerusalem, and throughout all the coun- try of Judea, and also to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, doing works worthy of ‘repentance. For this cause the Jews seized me in the temple, and as- sayed to kill me. Having therefore obtained the help that is from God, [ stand unto this day testifying both to small and great, saying noth- ing but what the prophets and Moses did say should come; * how that the Christ *must suffer, and * how that he first by the resurrection of the dead should proclaim light both to the people and to the Gentiles. And as he thus made his defence, Festus saith with a loud voice, Paul, thou art mad; thy much learning doth turn thee to madness. But Paul saith, 1 am not mad, most excellent Festus; but speak forth words of truth and soberness. For the king knoweth of these things, unto whom also I speak freely: for I am persuaded that none of these things is hid- den from him; for this hath not been done in a corner. King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets? I know that thou believest. And Agrippa said unto Paul, With but little persua- sion thou wouldest fain make me a Christian. | And Paul satd, I would to God, that whether with little or with much, not thou only, but also all that hear me this day, might become such as I am, except these bonds. And the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they that sat with them: and when they had withdrawn, they spake one’ to another, saying, This man docth nothing worthy of death or of -bonds, This man might have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed unto Cesar. And when it was determined that we should sail for Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners to a centurion named Julius, of the Augustan “band. And embarking in a ship of Adramyttium, which was about to sail unto the places on the coast of Asia, we put to sea, Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us. And the next day we touched at Sidon: and Julius treated Paul kindly, and gave him leave to go unto his friends and *re- fresh himself. And putting to sea from thence, we sailed under the lee of Cyprus, because the winds were contrary. And when we had sailed across the sea which is off Cilicia and Pam- phyla, we came to, Myra, a city of Lycia. And there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria sailing for Italy; and he put us therein. And when we had sailed slowly many days, and were come with difficulty over against Cnidus, the wind not ‘further suffering us, we sailed agal bls ERAT de nana And Agrippa said unto Festus, — re \myi ust Salmone; »* sounde ae 8 And hardly passing it, came unto a place which is called the Fair havens, nigh whereunto was the city of Lasea. 9 Now when much time was spent, and when sail- ing was now dangerous, because the Fast was now already past, Paul admonished them, 10 And said unto them, Sirs, I perceive that this voyage will be with ||hurt and much damage, not |!” uy. only of the lading and ship, but also of our lives. 11 Nevertheless, the Centurion believed the mas- ter and the owner of the ship, more than those things which were spoken by Paul. 12 And because the haven was not commodious to winter in, the more part advised to depart thence also, if by any means they might attain to Phenice, and there to winter; which is an haven of Crete, and lieth toward the South west, and: North west. 13 And when the South wind blew softly, sup- posing that they had obtained their purpose, loos- ing thence, they sailed close by Crete. 14 But not long after, there ||arose against it a tempestuous wind, called [Euroclydon. 15 And when the ship was caught, and could not bear up into the wind, we let her drive. 16 And running under a certain island, which is ealled Clauda, we had much work to come by the boat : 17 Which when they had taken up, they used helps, undergirding the ship; and, fearing lest they should fall into the quicksands, strake sail, and so were driven. 18 And being exceedingly tossed with a tempest the next day, they lightened the ship. 19 And the third day we cast out with our own hands the tackling of the ship. 20 And when neither Sun nor stars in many days appeared, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope} that we should be saved was then taken away. 21 But after long abstinence, Paul stood forth in the midst of them, and said, Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me, and not haye loosed from Crete, and to have gained this harm and loss. 22 And now I exhort you to be of good cheer: for there shall be no loss of any man’s life among you, but of the ship. 23 For there stood by me this night the Angel of God, whose I am, and whom I serve, 24 Saying, Fear not, Paul, thou must be brought before Ceesar, and lo, God hath given thee all them that sail with thee. 25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: for I || Or, beat. be- lieve God, that it shall be even as it was told me. 26 Howbeit, we must be cast upon a certain island. | 27 But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were driven up and down in Adria about mid- night, the shipmen deemed that they drew near to some country : 28 And sounded, and found it twenty fathoms: and when they had gone a little further, they d again, and found it fifteen fathoms. OPN ee Cane I ree Ree re a ATE eT = c ety Pe ae Lae | F q Sb a ° ae C2 ye Ou Ey: Oe ee and down the north-west wind, 2 Many ancient authorities read Clauda. 3 Or, furnitur af) r eel Tae Wa yuk By yrs rag ogre Cabo are rac cna p ~ a * as aK | Ha ite 1 Gr. down the south-west wind er Te ee de in| AARNE ANT Sieben tn, LEYS ves , : Wy eI Sen ttc: Ss, aA Ama eae: opel Lee - ot oe tabed 1% st cs aie a oh y coy PI re eee ee a eee ea A aa Wich Die. Ul'S.—X XVII. Booties asl Sach eaiteol OCLs Gale x Sint 5 “ ee ry ’ wd “em Fit elie ; Se eacls < : 5 ; ree a a a ee ee ee ee ee ° ; 1 shit ANNO - Pete DOMINI 1881 ~ 8 and with difficulty coasting along it we came unto a certain place called Fair Havens; nigh whereunto was the city of Lasea. pe And when much time was spent, and the voyage was now dangerous, because the Fast was now already gone by, Paul admonished them, and said unto them, Sirs, I perceive that the voyage will be with injury and much loss, not only of the lading and the ship, but also of our lives. But the centurion gave more heed to the master and to the owner of the ship, than to those things which were spoken _ by Paul. And because the haven was not commodious to winter in, the more part ad- vised to put to sea from thence, if by any means they could reach Phoenix, and winter there; which is a haven of Crete, looking ‘north-east and south-east. And when the south wind blew softly, supposing that they had obtained their purpose, they weighed an- chor and sailed along Crete, close in shore. But after no long time there beat down from it a tempestuous wind, which is called Eura- > quilo: and when the ship was caught, and be could not face the wind, we gave way ¢o it, and were driven. And running under the lee of a small island called Cauda, we were able, with difficulty, to secure the boat: and when they had hoisted it up, they used helps, under-gird- ing the ship; and, fearing lest they should be cast upon the Syrtis, they lowered the gear, and so were driven. And as we laboured ex- ceedingly with the storm, the next day they began to throw the freight overboard; and the third day they cast out with their own hands the *tackling of the ship. And when neither sun nor stars shone upon us for many days, and no small tempest lay on ws, all hope that we should be saved was now taken away. And | when they had been long without food, then Paul stood forth in the midst of them, and said, Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me, and not have set sail from Crete, and have got- ten this injury and loss. And now I exhort you to be of good cheer: for there shall be no | loss of life among you, but on/y of the ship. For there stood by me this night an angel of the God whose I am, whom also I serve, say-— ing, Fear not, Paul; thou must stand before Cesar: and lo, God hath granted thee all them that sail with thee. Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: for I believe God, that it shall be even so as it hath been spoken unto me. How- beit we must be cast upon a certain island. But when the fourteenth night was come,as we were driven to and fro in the sea of Adria, about midnight thesailors surmised that they were draw- ing near to some country; and they sounded, and — found twenty fathoms: and after a little space, — they sounded again, and found fifteen fathoms. ot — 233 aay why ~ ee gs he ee Aa ie 10 ee 12 14 16 17 18 See od . we ot paso 19 lag bet 20 21 20 26 27 28 "e acy cs 5 Be SP, 2 VAL Giese See TE Pel oe | ez? . Bn es” ag TLS Set PA ee i OY SS qh 1611 29 Then fearing lest we should have fallen upon rocks, they cast four anchors out of the stern, and wished for the day. 30 And as the shipmen were about to flee out of the ship, when they had let down the boat into the sea, under colour as though they would have cast anchors out of the foreship, 31 Paul said to the Centurion, and to the soldiers, Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved. 32 Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off. 33 And while the day was coming on, Paul be- sought them all to take meat, saying, This day is the fourteenth day that ye have tarried, and con- tinued fasting, having taken nothing. 34 Wherefore, I pray you to take some meat, for this is for your health: for there shall not an hair fall from the head of any of you. 35 And when he had thus spoken, he took bread, and gave thanks to God in presence of them all, and when he had broken it, he began to eat. 36 Then were they all of good cheer, and they also took some meat. 37 And we were in all, in the ship, two hundred threescore and sixteen souls. 3 38 And when they had eaten enough, they light- ened the ship, and cast out the wheat into the sea. 39 And when it was day, they knew not the land: but they discovered a certain creek, with a shore, into the which they were minded, if it were possi- ble, to thrust in the ship. 40 And when they had ||taken up the anchors, they committed themselves unto the sea, and loosed the rudder bands, and hoised up the mainsail to the wind, and made toward shore. 41 And falling into a place where two seas met, they ran the ship aground, and the forepart stuck fast, and remained unmoveable, but the hinder part was broken with the violence of the waves. 42 And the soldiers’ counsel was to kill the pris- oners, lest any of them should swim out, and escape. 43 But the Centurion, willing to save Paul, kept them from their purpose, and commanded that they _ which could swim, should cast themselves first into the sea, and get’ to land: 44 And the rest, some on boards, and some on broken pieces of the ship: and so it came to pass that they escaped all safe to land. CHARS Xo VanETe pA ND when they were escaped, then they knew that the island was called Melita. 2 And the barbarous people shewed us no little kindness: for they kindled a fire, and received us every one because of the present rain, and because of the cold. © And when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks, and laid them on the fire, there came a Viper out of the heat, and fastened on his hand. 4 And when the Barbarians saw the venomous beast hang on his hand, they said among themselves, No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath | ‘ || Or, cut the anchors, they lefl them in the sea, &e. 1 Or, prayed 2 Some ancient authorities read whould threescore and stateen souls. 3 Some ancient authorities read bring the ship safe to shore. 4 Some ancient authorities read Jelitene. 5 Or, from he heat 1881 — ae, 29 And fearing lest haply we. should be cast ashore on rocky ground, they let go four anchors from the stern, and ‘wished for the 30 day. And as the sailors were seeking to flee out of the ship, and had lowered the boat ‘into the sea, under colour as though they would lay out anchors from the foreship, Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved. Then the soldiers cut away the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off. And while the day was coming on, Paul besought them all to take some food, saying, This day is the fourteenth day that ye wait and continue fasting, having taken nothing. Wherefore I beseech you to take some food: for this is for your safety: for there shall not a hair perish from the head of any of you. And when he had said this, and had taken bread, he gave thanks to God in the presence of all: and he brake it, and began to eat. ‘Then were they all of good cheer, and themselves also took food. And we were in all in the ship *two hundred threescore and six- teen souls. And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, throwing out the wheat into the sea. And when it was day, they knew not the land: but they perceived a certain bay with a beach, and they took counsel whether they could *drive the ship upon it. And cast- ing off the anchors, they left them in the sea, at the same time loosing the bands of the rud- ders; and hoisting up the foresail to the wind, they made for the beach. But lighting upon a— place where two seas met, they ran the vessel aground ; and the foreship struck and remained unmoveable, but the stern began to break up by the violence of the waves. And the soldiers’ counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any of them should swim out, and escape. But the — centurion, desiring to save Paul, stayed them from their purpose; and commanded that they which could swim should cast themselves over- 44 board, and get first to the land: and the rest, some on planks, and some on other things from the ship. And so it came to pass, that they all escaped safe to the land. | 23 And when we were escaped, then we knew 2 that the island was called *Melita. And the barbarians shewed us no common kindness: for dl 36 37 38 Bie) 40 4} 43 they kindled a fire, and received us all, because 3 of the present rain, and because of the cold. But when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks, and laid them on the fire, a viper came out by rea- _ 4 son of the heat, and fastened on his hand. And when the barbarians saw the beast hanging from his hand, they said one to another, No doubt this ‘derer, whom, though he hath _ - wher 1611 escaped the sea, yet Vengeance suffereth not to live. 5 And he shook off the beast into the fire, and felt no harm. 6 Howbeit, they looked when he should have swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly: but after they had looked a great while, and saw no harm come to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was a God. 7 In the same quarters were possessions of the chief man of the island, whose name was Publius, who received us, and lodged us three days courteously. 8 And it came to pass that the father of Publius lay sick of a fever, and of a bloody flux, to whom Paul entered in, and prayed, and laid his hands on him, and healed hin. 9 So when this was done, others also which had diseases in the island, came, and were healed: 10 Who also honoured us with many honours, and when we departed, they laded us with such things as were necessary. 11 And after three months we departed in a ship of Alexandria, which had wintered in the isle, whose sign was Castor and Pollux. 12 And landing at Syracuse we tarried there three days. 13 And from thence we fetched a compass, and came to Rhegium, and after one day the South wind blew, and we came the next day to Puteoli: 14 Where we found brethren, and were desired to tarry with them seven days: and so we went toward Rome. 15 And from thence, when the brethren heard of us, they came to meet us as far as Appi forum, and the three Taverns: whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage. 16 And when we came to Rome, the Centurion delivered the prisoners to the Captain of the guard: but Paul was suffered to dwell by himself, with a soldier that kept him. 17 And it came to pass, that after three days, Paul called the chief of the Jews together. And when they were come together, he said unto them, Men and brethren, though I have committed noth- ing against the people, or customs of our fathers, yet was I delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans. 18 Who when they had examined me, would have let me go, because there was no cause of death in me. 19 But when the Jews spake against it, I was con- strained to appeal unto Ceesar, not that I had ought to accuse my nation of. 20 For this cause therefore have I called for you, to see you, and to speak with you: because that for the hope of Israel [ am bound with this chain. 21 And they said unto him, We neither received let- ters out of Judeea conterning thee, neither any of the brethren that came, shewed orspake any harm of thee. _ 22 But we desire to hear of thee what thou think- t: for as concerning this sect, we know that every here it is spoken against. ae esi Re AY A. D. 63. 1 Gr. Dioscuri. 2 Some ancient authorities read cast loose. 3 Some ancient authorities insert the centurion dedivered the prisoners to the captain of the pretorian guard; but. 4 Or, those that were of the Jews first 5 Or, call for yon, to see and to speak with you 10 16 17 18 19 21 22 1881 escaped from the sea, yet Justice hath not suf- fered to live. Howbeit he shook off the beast into the fire, and took no harm. But they ex- pected that he would have swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly: but when they were long in expectation, and beheld nothing amiss come to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was a god. Now in the neighbourhood of that place were lands belonging to the chief man of the island, named Publius; who received us, and entertain- ed us three days courteously. And it was so, that the father of Publius lay sick of fever and dysentery: unto whom Paul entered in, and prayed, and laying his hands on him healed him. which had diseases in the island came, and were cured: who also honoured us with many hon- ours; and when we sailed, they put on board such things as we needed. And after three months we set sail in a ship of Alexandria, which had wintered in the island, 2 whose sign was *The Twin Brothers. And touch- 3 ing at Syracuse, we tarried there three days. And from thence we ?made a circuit, and arrived at Rhegium: and after one day a south wind sprang up, and on the second day we came to Puteoli: where we found brethren, and were intreated to tarry with them seyen days: and so we came to Rome. And from thence the brethren, when they heard of us, came to meet us as far as The Market of Appius, and The Three Taverns: whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage. And when we entered into Rome, * Paul was suffered to abide by himself with the soldier that guarded him. And it came to pass, that after three days he called together ‘those that were the chief of the Jews: and when they were come together, he said unto them, I, brethren, though I had done nothing against the people, or the customs of our fathers, yet was delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans; who, when they had examined me, desired to set me at liberty, because there was no cause of death inme. But when the Jews spake against it, I was constrained to appeal unto Cesar; not that I had aught to accuse my nation of. For this cause therefore did I °intreat you to see and to speak with me: for because of the hope of Israel I am bound with this chain. And they said unto him, We neither received letters from Judea concerning thee, nor did any of the brethren come hither and report or speak any harm of thee. But we desire to hear of thee oer “a is % 2 And when this was done, the rest also i. 7 - ) what thou thinkest: for as concerning this sect, — it is known to us that everywhere it is spoken against. vee Ue Shite He Laneb 25 os wee ra os ae Y ate bie dl 1611 23 And when they had appointed him a day, there came many to him into his lodging, to whom he expounded and testified the kingdom of God, persuading them concerning Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, and out of the Prophets, from morn- ing till evening. . 24 And some believed the things which were spoken, and some believed not. 25 And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the holy Ghost by Esaias the Prophet, unto our fathers, 26 Saying, “Go unto this people, and say, Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand, and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive. 27 For the heart of this people is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed, lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with | their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. 28 Be it known therefore unto you, that the sal- vation of God is sent unto the Gentiles, and that they will hear it. 29 And when he had said these words, the Jews departed, and had great reasoning among them- selves. 30 And Paul dwelt two whole years in his own hired house, and received all that came in unto him, 31 Preaching the kingdom of God, and teach- ing those things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no man forbidding him. «Ts. 6.9. Matt. 13. 14, Mark 4. 12. Luke 8. 10. John 12.40, Rom. 11.8. 1 Or, through 2 Some ancient authorities insert ver. 29 And when he had said these words, the Jews departed, having much disputing among them- selves. ——=—|23 And when they had appointed him a Case: Calter Ne th tat Win pti am Ta ete eis ee aS ee DS i MEL iii ~ 7 i a a rae 5 oe : a = they came to him into his lodging in great number; to whom he expounded the matter, testifying the kingdom of God, and persuading them concerning Jesus, both from the law of Moses and from the prophets, from morning till 24 evening. And some believed the things which 25 were spoken, and some disbelieved. And when they agreed not among themselves, they de- parted, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy Ghost ‘by Isaiah the 26 prophet unto our fathers, saying, Go thou unto this people, and say, eae? day, a By hearing ye shall hear, and shall inno ~ wise understand ; | And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise perceive : 27 For this people’s heart is waxed gross, And their ears are dull of hearing, And their eyes they have closed ; Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes, . And hear with their ears, And understand with their heart, And should turn again, And I should heal them. 28 Be it known therefore unto you, that this salva- tion of God is sent unto the Gentiles: they will also hear.’ i 380 And he abode two whole years in his own hired dwelling, and received all that went in 31 unto him, preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching the things concerning the Lord Jesus Christ with all boldness, none torbidding him. EE pie Se Oa PAW i THE APOSTLE LODE ROMANS. CHA Der AUL, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an Apostle, “separated unto the Gospel of God, 2 (Which he had promised afore by his Prophets in the holy Scriptures,) 3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which ne made of the seed of David according to the esh, 4 And +declared to be the Son of God, with power, according to the Spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead. 5 By whom we have received grace and Apostle- ship ||for obedience to the faith among all nations for his Name, e Among whom are ye also the called of Jesus Ist. : 5 Or, fo the faith —. ANNO DOMINI 60. @ Acts 13. 2. + Gr. deter- mined. || Or, to the obedience of ‘aith. 1 Gr. bond- servant. 2 Or, through 8 Gr. determined. 4 Or, in {| =—Paut, a ‘servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separated unto the gospel of God, 2 which he promised afore *by his prophets in the — 3 holy scriptures, concerning his Son, who was born of the seed of David according to the A flesh, who was *declared ¢o de the Son of God ‘with power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection of the dead; even Jesus 5 Christ our Lord, through whom we received grace and apostleship, unto obedience °of faith ad , 7 : S| Mas ee. 3 -- ‘ é y~ > ied gts ee ae a ae ee f c Wg win ay a a Oe aa Bh @ +s Ta Tt a . ee yee ek ' “ , * all eet ave eet PAP en = ees e o8 ; Se Sap see NY foal A po a ge CLP PRO Ty Fe” ree RO , MA . \) peers ple 26 me ek Pak . rs v ae ee A . sail : eek i LI A a ee my wags NTE det ha 1611 . 7 To all that be in Rome, beloved of God, called to be Saints: Grace to you and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 8 First I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world. 9 For God is my witness, whom I serve || with my spirit in the Gospel of his Son, that without ceasing I make mention of you always in my prayers, 10 Making request, (if by any means now at length I might have a prosperous journey by the will of God) to come unto you. 11 For I long to see you, that I may impart unto you some spiritual gift, to the end you may be es- tablished, 12 That is, that I may be comforted together || with you, by the mutual faith both of you and me. 13 Now I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes I purposed to come unto you, (but was let hitherto) that I might have some fruit ||among you also, even as among other Gentiles. 14 I am debtor both to the Greeks, and to the Barbarians, both to the wise, and to the unwise. 15 So, as much as in me is, [ am ready to preach the Gospel to you that are at Rome also. 16 For I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ : for it is the power of God unto salvation, to every one that believeth, to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. 17 For therein is the righteousness of God re- vealed from faith to faith: as it is written, ’The just shall live by faith. 18 For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness, and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness. 19 Because that which may be known of God is manifest ||in them, for God hath shewed it unto them. 20 For the invisible things of him from the Cre- ation of the world are clearly seen, being under- stood by the things that are made, even his eternal Power and Godhead, ||so that they are without ex- cuse : 21 Because that when they knew God, they glo- rified him not as God, neither were thankful, but became vain in their imaginations, and their fool- ish heart was darkened: 22 Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools : 23 And changed the glory of the uncorruptible °God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things: © 24 Wherefore God also gave them up to unclean- ness, through the lusts of their own hearts, to dis- honour their own bodies between themselves : 25 Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen. 26 For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections: for even their women did change the atural use into that which is against nature: a5 ee ee LAE 7 PS eon a v7" Poe) Se et ae ‘ ‘ ANNO DO INI 7 8 a || Or, in my spirit, 10 11 12 | Or, in you. 13 || Or, in you. 14 15 16 17 ’ Heb. 2.4. 18 19 || Or, to them. 90 || Or, that they may be. At 22 23 ¢ Ps, 106. 20. | 24 1 Or, because 2 Gr. in. 3 Gr. from. 4 Or, a wrath 5 Or, hold the truth 6 Or, so that they are 26 7 Gr. unto the ages. 8 Gr. passions of dishonour, pg’ Wy ae “ rh A natural use into that which is 1881 to all that are in Rome, beloved of God, called to be saints: Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, ‘that your faith is proclaimed throughout the whole world. For God is my witness, whom I serve in my spirit in the gospel of his Son, how unceasingly I make mention of you, always in my prayers making request, if by any means now at length I may be prospered *by the will of God to come unto you. For I long to see you, that I may impart unto you some spiritual gift, to the end ye may be established; that is, that I with you may be comforted in you, each of us by the other’s faith, both yours and mine. And I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes I purposed to come unto you (and was hindered hitherto), that I might have some fruit in you also, even as in the rest of the Gentiles. I am debtor both to Greeks and to Barbarians, both to the wise and to the foolish. So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the gospel to you also that are in Rome. For I am not ashamed of the gospel: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. For therein is revealed a righteousness of God *by faith unto faith: as it is written, But the righteous shall live *by faith. For *the wrath of God is revealed from heay- en against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who ’hold down the truth in unright- eousness ; because that which may be known of God is manifest in them; for God manifested it unto them. For the invisible things of him since the creation of the world are clearly seen, being perceived through the things that are made, even his everlasting power and divinity ; *that they may be without excuse: because that, knowing God, they glorified him not as God, neither gave thanks; but became vain in their - reasonings, and their senseless heart was dark- ened. Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, and changed the glory of the in- corruptible God for the likeness of an image of corruptible man, and of birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things. Wherefore God gave them up in the lusts of their hearts unto uncleanness, that their bodies should be dishonoured among themselves: for that they exchanged the truth of God for a lie, — and worshipped and served the creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed ‘for ever. Amen. | For this cause God gave them up unto ‘vile passions: for their women changed the } poy i -. { sl eat an #1 Past See a ) * against nature: 4 H +m his 'd he -) * * ery ~ “ = PO ied ot ha at ob sti’ F Rat ey OP * La Et ae ~ 7 ah eae wv tt eee eT ore ie? ote ead Soe Spee) eens tee aa Ps 2 aS bs : Be i aes pe aah ie Ry San oe ; i= i611 27 And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one towards another, men with men working that which is un- seemly, and receiving in themselves that recompense of their error which was meet. 28 And even as they did not like ||to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to ||a rep- robate mind, to do those things which are not con- venient : 29 Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornica- tion, wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness, full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity, whisperers, 30 Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents ; 31 Without understanding, covenant-breakers, || without natural affection, implacable, unmer- ciful ; 32 Who knowing the judgment of God, (that they which commit such things, are worthy of death) not only do the same, but ||have pleasure in them that do them. CHA Revhik HEREFORE, thou art inexcusable, O man, whosoever thou art that judgest: for wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself, for thou that judgest doest the same things. 2 But we are sure that the judgment of God is according to truth against them which commit such things. 3 And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them which do such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God? 4 Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness, and forbearance, and longsuffering, not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance ? ©) But after thy hardness, and impenitent heart, “treasurest up unto thyself wrath, against the day of wrath, and revelation of the righteous judgment of God: 6 °Who will render to every man according to his deeds : . 7 To them, who by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory, and honour, and immortality, eternal life: 8 But unto them that are contentious, and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness, indigna- tion and wrath, 9 Tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil, of the Jew first, and also of the + Gentile. 10 But glory, honour, and peace, to every man that worketh good, to the Jew first, and also to the + Gentile. 11 For there is no respect of persons with God. 12 For as many as have sinned without law, shall also perish without law: and as many as haye sinned in the law, shall be judged by the law. 13 (For not the hearers of the law are just before _ God, but the doers of the law shall be justified ; 14 For when the Gentiles which have not the law, a 238 — ate me Kah, yee the . sb De iis TT a ha oa Mae er VE hs ANNO DOMINI 60. || Or, to acknowledge. || Or, @ mind void of judgment, | Or, | unsociable, || Or, consent with them. « James 5.3. > Ps. 62.12. Matt. 16. 27. Rey. 22. 12. + Gr. Greek. t+ Gr. Greek. 1 Gr. did not approve, 2 Or, haters of God 3 Gr. the other. 4 Many ancient authorities read For. 5 Or, righteous 6 Or, accounted righteous JAR hy eat Ay 2 eed 1881 do by nature the things of the law, these, hav- ing no law, are a law 1 unto themsel yes: in that they shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience bearing witness there= with, and their ‘thoughts one with another ac- cusing or else excusing them; in the day when God “shall judge the secrets of men, according to my gospel, ‘by Jesus Christ. But if thou bearest the name of a Jew, and restest upon *the law, and gloriest in God, and knowest *his will, and ° that are excellent, being instructed out of the law, and art confident that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, a light of them that are in darkness, °a corrector of the foolish, a teacher of babes, having in the law the form of know- ledge and of the truth; thou therefore that teachest another, teachest thou not thyself? thou that preachest a man should not steal, dost thou steal? thou that sayest a man should not commit adultery, dost thou commit adul- ae thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou ‘rob temples? thou who gloriest in ‘the law, through thy transgression of the law dishonourest thou God? For the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles because of you, even as it is written. J*or circumcision indeed profiteth, if thou be a doer of the law: but if thou be a transgressor of the law, thy circumcision is be- come uncireumcision. If therefore the uncir- cumcision keep the ordinances of the law, shall not his uncircumcision be reckoned for circum- cision? and shall not the uncircumcision which is by nature, if it fulfil the law, judge thee, who with the letter and circumcision art a transgres- sor of the law? one outwardly; neither is that circumcision, which is outward in the flesh: but he is a Jew, which is one inwardly ; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, not in the letter; whose praise is not of men, but of God. What advantage then hath the Jew? or what is the profit of circumcision? Much every way: first of all, that they were intrusted with the oracles of God. For what if some were without faith? shall their want of faith make of none effect the faithfulness of God? *God forbid: yea, let God be found true, but every man a liar; as it is written, That thou mightest be justified in thy words, approvest. the things” For he is not a Jew, which is - os EN nt oe ee NTE SA aah Sane Be We ke oR” eee He) a hel es Reet et A Pa ee = See Se And mightest prevail when thou comest — a into judgement. But if our unrighteousness commendeth the’ righteousness of God, what shall we say? Is God unrighteous who visiteth with wrath? (1 speak after the manner of men.) God forbid: for then how shall God judge the world? *But if abe truth of God through my lie abounded * e % bn oa Oe 4 ¥ Aue a c me Tee ee ae eee Pa a Ra oR " Wigs Shite te Rh aie oe ad by Sh ioe He a wy it NM w em ' Oa | =< hr 1611 through my lie unto his glory, why yet am I also judged as a sinner? 8 And not rather as we be slanderously reported, and as some affirm that we say, Let us do evil, that good may come? whose damnation is just. ; 9 What then? are we better than they? No in no wise: for we have before +proved both Jews, and Gentiles, that they are all under sin, 10 As it is written, There is none righteous, no not one: 11 There is none that understandeth, there is none that secketh after God. 12 They are all gone out of the way, they are to- gether become unprofitable, there is none that doeth good, no not one. 13 Their throat is an open sepulchre, with their tongues they haye used deceit, the poison of Asps is under their lips: 14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness: 15 Their feet are swift to shed blood. 16 Destruction and misery are in their ways: 17 And the way of peace have they not known. 18 There is no fear of God before their eyes. 19 Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it saith to them who are under the law: that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may become || guilty before God. 20 Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin. 21 But now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and | the prophets. 22 Even the righteousness of God, which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe: for there is no difference: 23 For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God, 24 Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Jesus Christ: 25 Whom God hath ||set forth to be a propitiation, through faith in his blood, to declare his righteous- ness for the ||remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God. 26 To declare, I say, at this time his righteous- ness: that he might be just, and the justifier of him which believeth in Jesus. . 27 Where is boasting then? It is excluded. By what law? Ofworks? Nay: but by the law of faith. 28 Therefore we conclude, that a man is justified by faith, without the deeds of the law. 29 Is he the God of the Jews only? Is he not also of the Gentiles? Yes, of the Gentiles also: 30 Seeing it is one God which shall justify the circumcision by faith, and uncircumcision through faith. 81 Do we then make void the law through faith? God forbid: yea, we establish the law. CHAP. 2i¥a HAT shall we say then, that Abraham our father, as pertaining to the flesh, hath found? . 240 es roa) aS clk ee _ ANNO DOMINI 60. } Gr. charged. || Or, subject to the judg- ment of God. || Or, fore- ordained. || Or, pass- ing over. 1 Or, do we excuse OUr= selves ? 2 Gr. out of. 3 Or, works of law 4 Or, accounted righteous 5 Or, through law 6 Or, of 7 Some ancient authorities add anid upon all. 8 Or, purposed. 9 Or, to be propitiatory 10 Or, faith in his blood Nl See ch. ii. 13, margin. 12 Gr. is of Saith. 13 Many ancient authorities read For we reckon. 14 Or, through the faith 18 Or, law 16 Some ancient authorities read of Abraham, our forefather according to het Re AT ae te p OE a | TU er RES ge Si nearer = the flesh? for See os te , St Wee 1881 unto his glory, why am I also still judged as a 8 sinner? and why not (as we be slanderously reported, and as some affirm that we say), Let us do evil, that good may come? whose con- demnation is just. 9 What then? ‘are we in worse case than they? No, in no wise: for we before laid to the charge both of Jews and Greeks, that they are all under 10 sin; as it is written, There is none righteous, no, not one; 11 There is none that understandeth, There is none that seeketh after God ; 12 They have all turned aside, they are to- gether become unprofitable ; There is none that doeth good, no, not so much as one: 13 Their throat is an open sepulchre ;. With their tongues they have used deceit: The poison of asps is under their lips: 14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitter- ness: 15 Their feet are swift to shed blood; 16 Destruction and misery are in their ways; Li And the way of peace have they not known: 18 There is no fear of God before their eyes. 19 Now-we know that what things soever the law saith, it speaketh to them that are under the law; that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may be brought under the judge- ment of God: because *by *the works of the law shall no flesh be *justified in his sight: for *through the law cometh the knowledge of sin. But now apart from the law a righteousness of 20 21 a , . ‘ ‘ ie ee ae : or PS fi ee ee aed aie ss ee 3 ne. a4 ~ God hath been manifested, being witnessed by 22 the law and the prophets; even the righteous- ness of God through faith *in Jesus Christ unto all ‘them that believe; for there is no distine- tion; for all have sinned, and fall short of the glory of God ; being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus: whom God ‘set forth °to be a propitiation, through “faith, by his blood, to shew his right- eousness, because of the passing over of the sins done aforetime, in the forbearance of God; 23 24 25 26 this present season: that he might himself be “just, and the “justifier of him that “hath faith *in Jesus. Where then is the glorying? It is excluded. By what manner of law? of works? Nay: but by a law of faith. “We reckon there- fore that a man is justified by faith apart from 29 *the works of the law. Or is God the God of Jews only? is he not the God of Gentiles also? 30 Yea, of Gentiles also: if so be that God is one, and he shall justify the circumcision *by faith, 31 and the uncircumcision “through faith. Do we then make “the law of none effect “through faith ? God forbid: nay, we establisli ’ the law. What then shall we say “that Abraham, our to the flesh, ha sh te s ™ me , 27 28 efather according 3 PP ee es ee os ay Spans el Pe eI . ; for the shewing, J say, of his righteousness at — = th found? 1611 2 For if Abraham were justified by works, he hath whereof to glory, but not before God. 3 For what saith the Scripture? Abraham be- lieved God, and it was counted unto him for right- eousness. 4 Now to him that worketh, is the reward not reckoned of grace, but of debt. 5 But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness. ! 6 Even as David also describeth the blessedness of the man, unto whom God imputeth righteousness without works : 7 Saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. 8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin. 9 Cometh this blessedness then upon the cireum- cision only, or upon the uncircumcision also? for we say that faith was reckoned to Abraham for righteousness. 10 How was it then reckoned? when he was in circumcision, or in uncircumcision? not in cireum- cision, but in uncircumcision. 11 And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had yet being uncircumcised: that he might be the father of all them that believe, though they be not circumcised; that righteousness might be im- puted unto them also: 12 And the father of circumcision, to them who are not of the circumcision only, but also walk in the steps of that faith of our father Abraham, which he had being yet uncircumcised. 13 For the promise that he should be the heir of the world, was not to Abraham, or to his seed, through the law, but through the righteousness of faith. 14 For if they which are of the law be heirs, faith is made void, and the promise made of none effect. 15 Because the law worketh wrath: for where no law is, there is no transgression. 16 Therefore it is of faith, that it might be by grace; to the end the promise might be sure to all the seed, not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all, 17 (As it is written, “I have made thee a father of many nations) ||before him whom he believed, even God who quickeneth the dead, and calleth those things which be not, as though they were. 18 Who against hope, believed in hope, that he might become the father of many nations: accord- ing to that which was spoken, ’So shall thy seed be. 19 And being not weak in faith, he considered not his own body now dead, when he was about an hundred year old, neither yet the deadness of Sa- rah’s womb. 20 He staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief: but was strong in faith, giving glory to God: _ Oo On 10 GL 12 13 18 19 20 1881 For if Abraham was justified ‘by works, he hath whereof to glory; but not toward God. For what saith the scripture? And Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned unto him for righteousness. Now to him that worketh, the reward is not reckoned as of grace, but as of debt. But to him that worketh not, but be- lieveth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is reckoned for righteousness. Even as David also pronounceth blessing upon the man, unto whom God reckoneth righteousness apart from works, saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities are for- given, And whose sins are covered, Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not reckon sin. Is this blessing then pronounced upon the cir- cumcision, or upon the uncircumcision also? for we say, To Abraham his faith was reckoned for righteousness. How then was it reckoned ? when he was in circumcision, or in uncireum- cision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircum- cision: and he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had while he was in uncireumcision: that he might be the father of all them that believe, though they be in uncircumcision, that right- eousness might be reckoned unto them; and the father of circumcision to them who not only are of the circumcision, but who also walk in the steps of that faith of our father Abraham which he had in uncircumcision. For not *through the law was the promise to Abraham or to his seed, that he should be heir of the world, but through the righteousness of faith. For if they which are of the law be heirs, faith is made void, and the promise is made of none effect: for the law worketh wrath; but where there is no law, nei- ther is there transgression. For this cause 7¢ is of faith, that 2 may be according to grace; to the end that the promise may be sure to all the seed; not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all (as it is written, A father of many nations have I made thee) be- fore him whom he believed, even God, who quickeneth the dead, and calleth the things that are not, as though they were. Who in hope believed against hope, to the end that he might become a father of many nations, according to that which had been spoken, So shall thy seed be. And without being weakened in faith he considered his own body *now as good as dead (he being abouta hundred years old), and the deadness of Sarah’s womb: yea, looking unto the promise of God, he wavered not through unbelief, but waxed strong through eee giving glory to God, i ed ee a ee af 1611 21 And being fully persuaded, that what he had | — romised, he was able also to perform. 99 And therefore it was imputed to him for right- eousness. 22 Now it was not written for his sake alone, that it was imputed to him: 24 But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead, 25 Who was delivered for our offences, and was raised again for our justification. CHAE Ave HEREFORE being justified by faith, we have peace with God, through our Lord Jesus Christ. 2 By whom also we have access by faith into this erace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. 3 And not only so, but we glory in tribulations also, knowing that tribulation worketh patience : 4 And patience, experience : and experience, hope : 5 And hope maketh not ashamed, beeause the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts, by the holy Ghost, which is given unto us. . 6 For when we were yet without strength, ||in due time Christ died for the ungodly. 7 For scarcely for a righteous man will one die: yet peradventure for a good man some would even dare to die. 8 But God commendeth his love towards us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. 9 Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him. . 10 For if when we were enemies, we were recon- ciled to God, by the death of his son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by his lite. 11 And not only so, but we also joy in God, through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement. 12 Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin: and so.death passed upon all men, ||for that all have sinned. 13 For until the law sin was in the world: but sin is not imputed when there is no law. | 14 Nevertheless, death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam’s transgression, who is the figure of him that was to come: 15 But not as the offence, so also is the free gift: for if through the offence of one many be dead: much more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, which is by one man Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many. 16 And not as it was by one that sinned, so 2s the gift: for the judgment was by one to condemnation : but the free gift is of many offences unto: justifica- tion. 17 For if || by one man’s offence death reigned by one, much more they which receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness, shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ. é IE Se a 242 ane Bh Ss 60. || Or, according lo the time. || Or, in whom. | Or, by one offence. 1 Gr. out of. 2 Some authorities read we have. 3 Some ancient authorities omit by faith. 4 Or, we rejoice 5 Gr. glory. 6 Or, we also rejoice 7 Or, Holy Spirit: and so throughout this book. 8 Or, that which is good 9 Gr.in. 10 Gr. but also glorying. ll Gr.an act of righteousness. 12 Some ancient authorities omit of the gift. 21 22 23 24 wk Ou 6 10 11 13 14 15 16 17 b « Sais Mie Suton 2 - ME. iy ih WED et Ae Me ' <2 eee eas £ ? ae ri > tens * is Le : : 4 4 eM ie ; 4 ‘ - a ae are » es a { te al +e ad ar oF ee 4 teen era Ss oe a Syne le Me i ee ear ee Vi tier Lae ae Ce, ig TINE) a er ACR ef Vb feo ee i hate: Pret tes oe i eee M . + ; A { Keo VY sa oe 116 18 Therefore as ||by the offence of one judgment came upon all men to condemnation: even so || by the righteousness of one the free gifé came upon all men unto justification of life. 19 For as by one man’s disobedience many were made sinners: so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous. 20 Moreover, the law entered, that the offence might abound: but where sin abounded, grace did much more abound. 21 That as sin hath reigned unto death; even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eter- nal life, by Jesus Christ our Lord, Grau ¥ E: HAT shall we say then? shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound ? 2 God forbid: how shall we that are dead to sin live any longer therein ? ANNO DOMINI I Or, by one offence, | Or, by one righteousness. 3 Know ye not, that so many of us as || were bap- | ! 0 ««. tized into Jesus Christ, were baptized into his death? 4 Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death, that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in: newness of life. & For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the like- ness of his resurrection : 6 Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin. 7 For he that is dead is + freed from sin. 8 Now if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him: 9 Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more, death hath no more dominion over him. 10 For in that he died, he died unto sin once: but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God. 11 Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 12 Let not sin reign therefore in your mortal body, that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof. 13 Neither yield ye your members as + instruments of unrighteousness unto sin: but yield yourselves unto God, as those that are alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God. 14 For sin shall not have dominion over you, for ye are not under the law, but under grace. 15 What then? shall we sin, because we are not under the law, but under grace? God forbid. 16 Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey: whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteousness ? 17 But God be thanked, that ye were the servants of sin: but ye have obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine + which was delivered you. 18 Being then made free from sin, ye became the servants of righteousness. _ 19 I speak after the manner of men, because of + Gr. justified. + Gr. arms, or weapons. + Gr. where- to ye were delivered. 1 Or, law 2 Or, united with the like- ness... with the likeness 3 Or, in that 4 Gr. once Sor all. 5 Or, weapons 6 Gr. bond- servants, 7 Or, that ye were... but ye became 8 Or, pattern 1881 18 So then as through one trespass the jqudge- ment came unto all men to condemnation; even so through one act of righteousness the free gift came unto all men to justification of ‘life. 19 For as through the one man’s disobedience the many were made sinners, even so through the obedience of the one shall the many be made 20 righteous. And 'the law came in beside, that the trespass might abound; but where sin abounded, 21 grace did abound more exceedingly : that, as sin reigned in death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. 6 What shall we say then? Shall we continue 2 in sin, that grace may abound? God forbid. We who died to sin, how shall we any longer live therein? Or are ye ignorant that all we who were baptized into Christ Jesus were bap- 4 tized into his death? We were buried there- fore with him through baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised from the dead through the glory of the Father, so we also might walk 5 in newness of life. For if we have become “united with him by the likeness of his death, we shall be also by the likeness of his resurrec- 6 tion; knowing this, that our old man was cru- cified with him, that the body of sin might be done away, that so we should no longer be in 7 bondage to sin; for he that hath died is justi- 8 fied from sin. But if we died with Christ, we be- 9 lieve that we shall also live with him; knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more; death no more hath dominion over him. 10 For *the death that he died, he died unto sin ‘once: but *the life that he liveth, he liveth 11 unto God. Even so reckon ye also yourselves to be dead unto sin, but alive unto God in Christ Jesus. 12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey the lusts thereof: 13 neither present your members unto sin as *in- struments of unrighteousness ; but present your- selves unto God, as alive from the dead, and your members as °instruments of righteousness 14 unto God. For sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye are not under law, but under grace. 15 What then? shall we sin, because we are not under law, but under grace? God forbid. 16 Know ye not, that to whom ye present your- selves as servants unto obedience, his °servants ye are whom ye obey; whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteousness? 17 But thanks be to God, ‘that, whereas ye were servants of sin, ye became obedient from the heart to that *form of teaching whereunto ye 18 were delivered; and being made free from 19 sin, ye became ‘servants of righteousness. I speak after the manner of men because of 248 . ol) Gland he Oy ieee Sey nS eo tte Ma . oa L . F ate SR ES pre ee | ae oa Bi = Cl, =~ 3 A : eee es ¥ = SMT oe Ne a s Caer wind q TA KRTE aw Shi ie G : Feds { iy 4 ee Ve L * Pee Sa Mee = Soo ‘ 2 7 9 or z 1611 the infirmity of your flesh: for as ye have yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to iniq- uity, unto iniquity: even so now yield your mem- bers servants to righteousness, unto holiness. 20 For when ye were the servants of sin ye were free +from righteousness. 21 What fruit had ye then in those things, where- of ye are now ashamed? for the end of those things is death. 22 But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life. 23 For the wages of sin is death: but the gift of God is eternal life, through Jesus Christ our Lord. CHAE VTE eno w ye not, brethren (for I speak to them that know the law) how that the law hath dominion over a man, as long as he liveth? 2 For the woman which hath an husband, is bound by the law to her husband, so long as he liveth: but if the husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of the husband. 3 So then if, while her husband liveth, she be mar- ried to another man, she shall be called an adulteress: but if her husband be dead, she is free from that law, so that she is no adulteress, though she be married to another man. 4 Wherefore my brethren, ye also are become dead to the law by the body of Christ, that ye should be married to another, even to him who is raised from the dead, that we should bring forth fruit unto God. 5 For when we were in the flesh, the +motions of sins which were by the law did work in our mem- bers, to bring forth fruit unto death. 6 Butnow weare delivered from the law, || that being dead wherein we were held, that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter. 7 What shall we say then? is the law sin? God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law: for I had not known ||lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet. 8 But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. Tor without the law sin was dead. 9 For I was alive without the law once, but when the commandment came, sin revived, and I died. 10 And the commandment which was ordained to life, I found to be unto death. 11 For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, deceived me, and by it slew me. 12 Wherefore the law is holy, and the command- ment holy, and just, and good. 13 Was that then which is good, made death unto me? God forbid. But sin, that it might appear sin, working death in me by that which is good: that sin by the commandment might become ex- ceeding sinful. 14 For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am carnal, sold under sin. 15 For that which I do, I +allow not: for what I would, that do I not, but what I hate, that do I. ANNO | DOMINI 60. + Gr.to righteousness. t+ Gr. passions. || Or, being dead to that. || Or, concu- piscence, + Gr, know. 1 Gr. bond- servants, 2 Or, law 3 Gr. passions of sins. 4 Or, lust 5 Gr. work. Sor tenet ae 7 Pa at A 186 the infirmity of your flesh: for as ye presented your members as servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity, even so now present your members as servants to righteousness unto sanctification. ‘or when ye were ‘servants of sin, ye were free in regard of righteousness. 21 What fruit then had ye at that time in the things whereof ye are now ashamed ? for the end of those things is death. But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto sanctification, and the end eternal life. For the wages of sin is death ; but the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord. Or are ye ignorant, brethren (for I speak to men that know *the law), how that the law hath dominion over a man for so long time as he 2 liveth? For the woman that hath a husband is bound by law to the husband while he liveth ; but if the husband die, she is discharged from 3 the law of the husband. So then if, while the husband liveth, she be joined to another man, she shall be called an adulteress: but if the hus- band die, she is free from the law, so that she is no adulteress, though she be joined to another 4 man. Wherefore, my brethren, ye also were made dead to the law through the body of Christ; that ye should be joined to another, even to him who was raised from the dead, that we might bring forth fruit unto God. For when we were in the fiesh, the *sinful passions, which were through the law, wrought in our 6 members to bring forth fruit unto death. But now we have been discharged from the law, On having died to that wherein we were holden ; so that we serve in newness of the spirit, and not in oldness of the letter. 7 What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid. Howbeit, I had not known sin, except through *the law: for I had not known *coveting, except the law had said, Thou shalt 8 not ‘covet: but sin, finding occasion, wrought in me through the commandment all manner of *coveting: for apart from *the law sin is 9 dead. And I was alive apart from ’the law once: but when the commandment came, sin revived, and I died; and the commandment, which was unto life, this I found to de unto 10 11 death: for sin, finding occasion, through the — commandment beguiled me, and through it slew me. So that the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and righteous, and good. Did then that which is good become death unto me? God forbid. But sin, that it might be shewn to be sin, by working death to me through that which is good ;—that through the commandment sin might become exceeding sin- 14 ful. For we know that the law is spiritual: 15 but I am carnal, sold under sin. For that 12 13 which I *do I know not: for not what I would, practise; but what I hate, that I do. | that. do I o UPON ey os SF lat te a aia abs tes TE 4 1B ene ete Oe Pin pe et 00 ak gue ey tpi BS i » ae F te ed Dae PS RE ity elt aa eee f Me Be Sy ee an 1611 16 If then I do that which I would not, I consent unto the law, that it is good. 17 Now then, it is no more I that do it: but sin that dwelleth in me. 18 For I know, that in me (that is, in my flesh) dwelleth no good thing. For to will is present with me: but how to perform that which is good, I find not. . 19 For the good that I would, I do not: but the evil which I would not, that I do. 20 Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 21 I find then a law, that when I would do good, evil is present with me. 22 For I delight in the law of God, after the in- ward man. 23 But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members. 24 O wretched man that I am: who shall deliver me from ||the body of this death ? 25 I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then, with the mind I myself serve the law of God: but with the flesh the law of sin. | Ciena Se Lal LY HERE is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after tne flesh, but after the spirit. 2 For the law of. the spirit of life, in Christ Jesus, hath made me free from the law of sin and death. 3 For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God, sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and ||for sin, con- demned sin in the flesh: 4 That the righteousness of the law might be ful- filled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the spirit. 5 For they that are after the flesh, do mind the things of the flesh: but they that are after the spirit, the things of the spirit. 6 For +to be carnally minded, is death: but +to be spiritually minded, is life and peace: 7 Because y+the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. 8 So then they that are in the flesh, cannot please God. 9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in the spirit, if so be that the spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the spirit of Christ, he is none of his. 10 And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin: but the spirit is life because of righteousness. 11 But if the spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead, dwell in you: he that raised up Christ from the dead, shail also quicken your mortal bodies, ||by his spirit that dwelleth in you. 12 Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh. 13 For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die: but if ye through the spirit do mortify the deeds of the : iy i Cae ae ee ere ‘ We ar hy 7 (pal Bao ben aE ae te ae fea, ri Th eam ANNO DOMINI 60. || Or, this body of death, || Or, by a sacrifice for sin, + Gr. the minding of the flesh. t+ Gr. the minding of the spirit. + Gr. the minding of the flesh, || Or, because of his spirit. 1 Gr. work. 2 Or, in regard of the law 5 Gr. with. 4Gr.in, Many ancient authorities read Jo. 5 Or, this body of death 6 Many ancient authorities read But thanks be to God, 7 Or, wherein 8 Gr. flesh of sin. 9 Or, and for sin 10 Or, requirement ll Many ancient authorities read because of. 12 Gr, make to die. 13 Gr. doings. (ety em a ne Ni “a ee ae f 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 25 24 Or 11 12 13 Seth PES CON TON Mtge: sat hE Pee Cay tT. OMANS.— II. 13. 1881 But if what I would not, that I do, I consent unto the law that it is good. So now it is no more [ that ‘do it, but sin which dwelleth in me. For I know that in me, that is, in my flesh, dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me, but to ‘do that which is good ws not. For the good which I would I do not: but the evil which I would not, that I practise. But if what I would not, that I do, it is no more I that ‘do it, but sin which dwelleth in me. I find then *the law, that, to me who would do good, evil is present. For I delight *in the law of God after the inward man: but I see a different law in my members, warring against the law ofmy mind, and bringing me into captivity ‘under the law of sin which is in my members. O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me out of the body of this death? °L thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then I myself with the mind serve the law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin. There is therefore now no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus. For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus made me free from the law of sin and of death. For what the law could not do, ‘in that it was weak through the flesh, God, sending his own Son in the like- ness of ‘sinful flesh “and as an offering for sin, condemned sin in the flesh: that the “ordinance of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the spirit. For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit. For the mind of the flesh is death; but the mind of the spirit is life and peace: because the mind of the flesh is enmity against God; for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can it be: and they that are in the flesh cannot please God. But ye are not in the flesh, but in the spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you. But if any man hath not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. And if Christ is in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the spirit is life be- cause of righteousness. But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwelleth in you, he that raised up Christ Jesus from the dead shall quicken also your mortal bodies "through his Spirit that dwelleth in you. So then, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh: for if ye live after the flesh, ye must die; but if by the spirit ye “mortity the “deeds of the body, ye shall live. DAG |) ue ale rol ee: oy Pa) A 0 oO a ye. 2 ff. Gyn kath Te _ UT Poe ng oR es I * te 1611 14 For as many as are led by the spirit of God, they are the sons of God. 15 For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear: but ye have received the spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, father. os 16 The spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God. 17 And if children, then heirs, heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ: if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together. 18 For I reckon, that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us. 19 For the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the manifestation of the sons of God. 20 For the creature was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of him who hath sub- jected the same in hope: 21 Because the creature itself also shall be deliv- ered from the bondage of corruption, into the glorious liberty of the children of God. 22 For we know that || the whole creation groan- eth and travaileth in pain together until now. _ 23 And not only they, but ourselves, also which have the firstfruits of the spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves waiting for the adoption, to wit, the “redemption of our body. 24 For we are saved by hope: but hope that is seen, is not hope: for what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for? 25 But if we hope for that we see not, then do we with patience wait for it. 26 Likewise the spirit also helpeth our infirmities : for we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the spirit itself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered. 27 And he that searcheth the hearts, knoweth what is the mind of the spirit, || because he maketh ae for the Saints, according to the will of od. 28 And we know that all things work together for good, to them that love God, to them who are the called according to Ais purpose. 29 For whom he did foreknow, he also did predes- tinate to be conformed to the image of his son, that he might be the firstborn amongst many brethren. 380 Moreover, whom he did predestinate, them he also called: and whom he called, them he also jus- aed and whom he justified, them he also glori- ed. 31 What shall we then say to these things? If God be for us, who can be against us? 32 He that spared not his own son, but delivered him up for us all: how shall he not with him also freely give us all things? 33 Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God’s elect? It is God that justifieth : 34 Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea rather that is risen again, who is. even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us. ANNO DOMINI 60. || Or, every creature. a Luke 21. 28. || Or, that. 1 Or, in hope ; be- cause the creation &e. 2 Or, with us 3 Many ancient authorities read for what aman secth, why doth he yet hope for ? 4 Some ancient authorities read awuiteth. 5 Or, that 6 Some ancient authorities read God worketh all things with them for good, T Or, Shall God that justifieth ? 8 Or, Shall Christ Jesus that died, we pees of God, who also maketh — ‘TO THE ROMANS.—VIIL 14° 1881 14 For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, 15 these are sons of God. Jor ye received not the spirit of bondage again unto fear; but ye re- ceived the spirit of adoption, whereby we ery, 16 Abba, Father. The Spirit himself beareth wit- ness with our spirit, that we are children of God: and if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified with him. For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed to us-ward. For the earnest expectation of the creation waiteth for the revealing of the sons of God. For the ia) 18. 19 20 creation was subjected to vanity, not of its own | will, but by reason of him who subjected it, ‘in hope that the creation itself also shall be deliv- ered from the bondage of corruption into the liberty of the glory of the children of God. For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain *together until now. 23 And not only so, but ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we our- selves groan within ourselves, waiting for our adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body. For by hope were we saved: but hope that is seen is not hope: *for who *hopeth for that which he seeth? But if we hope for that which we see not, then do we with patience wait for it. And in like manner the Spirit also helpeth our infirmity: for we know not how to pray as we ought; but the Spirit himself maketh inter- cession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered ; and he that searcheth the hearts know- eth what is the mind of the Spirit, >because he , maketh intercession for the saints according to _ 28 the will of God. And we know that to them that love God ‘all things work together for good, even to them that are called according to his purpose. For whom he foreknew, he also foreordained to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren: and whom he foreordained, them he also called: and whom he called, them he also justified: and whom he justified, them he also glorified. | What then shall we say to these things? If God is for us, who 7s against us? 29 30 51 o2 ge ee EP Pe ee “I = ae on i, Oo He that ; spared not his own Son, but delivered him up — for us all, how shall he not also with him freely — 33 give us all things? Who shall lay anything to the charge of God’s elect? ‘It is God that jus- tifieth ; who is he that shall condemn? *It is 34 - Christ Jesus that died, yea rather, that was. me Sie my 4 raised from the dead, who is at: the right hand intercession Io0r us. q <- = oe 3 ee re a 1611 35 Who shall separate us from the love of Christ ? shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or fam- ine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? 36 (As it is written, ’for thy sake we are killed all the day long, we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter.) 37 Nay in all these things we are more than con- querors, through him that loved us. 38 For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, 39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. CHAP iS EX: SAY the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also bearing me witness in the holy Ghost, 2 That I have great heaviness and continual sor- row in my heart. 3 For I could wish that myself were || accursed from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen accord- ing to the flesh : 4 Who are Israelites: to whom pertaineth the adoption, and the glory, and the ||covenants, and the giving of the law, and the service of God, and the promises : © Whose are the fathers, and of whom as concern- ing the flesh Christ came, who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen. 6 Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect. For they are not all Israel which are of Israel : 7 Neither because they are the seed of Abraham are they all children: but “in Isaac shall thy seed be called. 8 That is, They which are the children of the flesh, these are not the children of God: but the children of the promise are counted for the seed. 9 For this is the word of promise, ’ At this time will I come, and Sarah shall have a son. 10 And not only this, but when Rebecca also had conceived by one, even by our father Isaac, 11 (For the children being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth ;) 12 It was said unto her, “The ||elder shall serve the || younger. 13 As it is written, “Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated. 14 What shall we say then? Is there unright- eousness with God? God forbid. 15 For he saith to Moses, *I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and I will have compas- sion on whom I will have compassion. 16 So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy. 17 For the Scripture saith unto Pharaoh, ‘Even - for this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I SS might shew my power in thee, and that my Name rote Ge ae + t be declared throughout all the earth. + TR Ge aT ee ORE AS™ ee ever: OY, He who is over all is God, blessed for ever. Others punctuate, flesh, who is over. all. God be (is) blessed for ever. § Gr. unto the ages. ROMANS.—IX. 17. DOMINI 1881 5 35 Who shall separate us from the love ‘of Christ? shall tribulation, or anguish, or persecution, or re 36 famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? Even as 1t 1s written, For thy sake we are killed all the day long; We were accounted as sheep for the slaugh- ter. 37 Nay, in all these things we are more than con- 38 querors through him that loved us. For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor an- gels, nor principalities, nor things present, nor 39 things to come, nor powers, nor height, nor depth, nor any other ’creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. ) Q I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my con- science bearing witness with me in the Holy Resi: a Ghost, that I have great sorrow and unceasing 3 pain in my heart. For I could *wish that I myself were anathema from Christ for my breth- ren’s sake, my kinsmen according to the flesh: pues 4 who are Israelites; whose is the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the service of G'od, and the prom- © ises; whose are the fathers, and of whom is Christ as concerning the flesh, *who is over all, 6 God blessed ’for ever. Amen. But 7 is not as though the word of God hath come to nought. For they are not all Israel, which are of Israel: 7 neither, because they are Abraham’s seed, are Baits they all children: but, In Isaac shall thy seed 8 be called. That is, it is not the children of the flesh that are children of God; but the children 9 of the promise are reckoned for a seed. For Yee eA, this is a word of promise, According to this season will I come, and Sarah shall have a son. peas 10 And not only so; but Rebecca also having con- jOrieser, | 11 ceived by one, even by our father Isaac for the Ase pe children being not yet born, neither having a done anything good or bad, that the purpose 1 Some, of God according to election might stand, not authorities 112 of works, but of him that calleth, it was said LOrienan unto her, The elder shall serve the younger. s0r,pray |13 Even as it is written, Jacob I loved, but Esau en I hated. interpreters 114 What shall we say then? Is there unright- feshand 15 eousness with God? God forbid. For he saith anslate, ° who i Goi to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I have blessed for mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I 16 have compassion. So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God- that hath mercy. Tor the scripture saith unto Pharaoh, For this very purpose did I raise thee up, ify that I might shew in thee my power, and that my abroad in all the earth. _ lished spel ai sila name might be pub rt - ~ JL Bp ae ee ee Ke PPO aa oe a ¥c> Fr a erties) Maer fi"Z pee LO seen 1611 18 Therefore hath he merey on whom he will have mercy, and whom he will he hardeneth. 19 Thou wilt say then unto me; Why doth he yet find fault? or who hath resisted his will? 20 Nay but, O man, who art thou that ||repliest against God? ‘Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made me thus ? 21 Hath not the “potter power over the clay, of the same lump, to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour ? 22 What if God, willing to shew his wrath, and to make his power known, endureth with much longsuffering the vessels of wrath ||fitted to de- struction : 23 And that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he had afore prepared unto glory, 24 Even us whom he hath called, not of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles? 25 As he saith also in Osee, ‘I will call them my people, which were not my people: and her, be- loved, which was not beloved. 26 “And it shall come to pass, that in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not my people, there shall they be called the children of the liy- ing God. 27 Esaias also crieth concerning Israel, ‘Though the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved. 23 For he will finish || the work, and cut it short in righteousness: because ashort work will the Lord - make upon the earth. 29 And as Esaias said before, "Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, we had been as Sodoma, and been made like unto Gomorrha. 30 What shall we say then? That the Gentiles which followed not after righteousness, have at- tained to righteousness, even the righteousness which is of faith: 31 But Israel which followed after the law of righteousness, hath not attained to the law of righteousness. 32 Wherefore? because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law: for they stumbled at that stumblingstone, 33 As it is written, "Behold, I lay in Sion a stum- blingstone, and rock of offence: and whosoever be- lieveth on him, shall not be |/ashamed. CHAP i xX. BRETHREN, my heart’s desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved. 2 For I bear them record, that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge. 3 For they being ignorant of God’s righteousness, and going about to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves unto the righteous- ness of God. 4 For Christ is the end of the law for righteous- _ hess to every one that believeth. © For Moses deseribeth the ri ee fe ney at cpg x aie we Acie SAR iS. eee, ey eae ye COR tee Sears ANNO DOMINI 60. || Or, answerest again, or dis- putest with rod ? 9 Is. 45.9, h Jer. 18.6. Wis. 15.7. || Or, made up. 4 Hos. 2. 23. 1 Pet. 2.10. k Hos. 1.10. ¥ Is, 10.22, 23, || Or, the accound, mTs.1.9. ™ Is.8.14, & 28.16. 1 Pet. 2.6. | Or, confounded, 1 Rome ancient authorities omit and. 2 Or, Because, doing it not by Faith, but as it were by works, they stumbled 3 Or, it 4 Gr. good. 4 pleasure. | that the man that do 7 , eau Te) s ei ae 1881 18 So then he hath mercy on whom he will, and whom he will he hardeneth. 19 Thou wilt say then unto me, Why doth he still find fault? For who withstandeth his 20 will? Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why didst thou make me thus? Or hath not the potter a right over the clay, from the same lump to make one part a vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour? What if God, willing to shew his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much longsufiering vessels of wrath fitted unto destruction: ‘and that he might make known the riches of his glory upon vessels of mercy, which he afore prepared unto glory, even us, whom he also called, not from the Jews only, but also from the Gentiles? As he saith also in Hosea, I will call that my people, which was not my people; : And her beloved, which was not beloved. And it shall be, ¢haé in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not my peo- le, There shall they be called sons of the liy- ing God. And Isaiah crieth concerning Israel, If the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, it is the remnant that shall be saved: for the Lord will execute his word upon the earth, finishing it and cutting it short. And, as Isaiah hath said before, Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed," We had become as Sodom, and had been made like unto Gomorrah. What shall we say then? That the Gentiles, which followed not after righteousness, attained 21 28 29 30 to righteousness, even the righteousness which. a) 1 is of faith: but Israel, following after a law of 32 righteousness, did not arrive at that law. Where- fore? * Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by works. They stumbled at the stone 33 of stumbling; even as it is written, Behold, I lay in Zion a stone of stumbling and a rock of offence: And he that believeth on *him shall not be put to shame. 1Q ‘Brethren, my heart’s ‘desire and my suppli- cation to God is for them, that they may be 2 saved. For I bear them witness that they have a zeal for God, but not according to knowledge. 3 For being ignorant of God’s righteousness, and seeking to establish their own, they did not sub- 4 ject themselves to the righteousness of God. For Christ is the end of the law unto righteousness | ~ 5 to every one that believeth. For Moses writeth agen 4 ws is 4 Ped, a which ee Os BCG ee - - Sistem ee ua “fs ae ee are ‘ i ot : TONE nde Pm sae : a i Cree Pa - aia ‘ : eee gee, pe Ns pee LTO hie Pe y . eeE 5) u a Yi - supe 2 : TO THE ROMANS.—XI. 3. 1611 is of the law, that “the man which doeth those things shall live by them. 6 But the righteousness which is of faith, speaketh on this wise: ’Say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? ‘That is to bring Christ down from above. 7 Or, Who shall descend into the deep? to bring up Christ again from the dead. 8 But what saith it? °The word is ne thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart, that is the word of faith which we preach, 9 That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. 10 For with the heart man believeth unto right- eousness, and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. 11 For the Scripture saith, “Whosoever believeth on him, shall not be ashamed. 12 For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord. over all is rich unto all that call upon him. 13 °For whosoever shall call upon the Name of the Lord, shall be saved. 14 How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a Preacher ? 15 And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written: ’How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the Gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things! "16 But they have not all obeyed the Gospel. For Esaias saith, ’ Lord, who hath believed + our || report ? 17 So then, faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. 18 But I say, have they not heard ? yes verily, ‘their sound went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world. 19 But I say, Did not Israel know? First Moses saith, ‘I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you. 20 But Esaias is very bold, and saith, *I was found of them that sought me not: I was made manifest unto them that asked not after me. 21 But to Israel he saith, ‘All day long I have stretched forth my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people. OA Taek Ly, SAY then, Hath God cast away his people? God forbid. For I also am an Israelite of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. 2 God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew. Wot ye not what the Scripture saith of Elias? how he maketh intercession to God against Israel, saying, 3 “Lord, they have killed thy Prophets, and digged down thine eee aud : am left alone, and they eee | ne That is ANNO DOMINI 60. a Lev. 18.5. Ezek. 20, 11. Gal, 3.12. b Deut. 30. 12. "¢ Deut. 30. 14. 4 Ts, 28. 16. e Joel 2.32, Acts 2. 21. Psehon ds Nah. 1.15. 9 Ts. 53, 1. John 12.38. t Gr, the hear- ie: of us. | Or, pr eaching, h Ps. 19. 4. t Deut. 32. 21. k Ts.65.1. 1 Ts. 65. 2, a1 Kin. 19.10, 14, 1 Or, that 2 Some ancient authorities read confess the word with thy mouth, that Jesus is Lord, 3 Or, a gospel 4 Or, gospel 5 Gr. the in- habited earth. 6 Or, in 1881 6 is of the law shall live thereby. But the right- eousness which is of faith saith thus, Say not in thy heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that 7 is, to bring Christ down:) or, Who shall descend into the abyss? (that is, to bring Christ up from 8 the dead.) But what saith it? The word is nigh thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart: that 9 is, the word of faith, which we preach : ‘because if thou shalt 2confess with thy mouth Jesus as Lord, and shalt believe in thy heart that God raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved: for with the heart man believeth unto righteous- ness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. For the scripture saith, Who- soever believeth on him shall not be put to shame. or there is no distinction between Jew and Greek: for the same Lord is Lord of all, and is rich unto all that call upon him: for, Whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? and how shall they preach, except they be sent? even as it is written, How beau- tiful are the feet of them that bring *glad tidings of good things! But they did not all hearken to the ‘glad tidings. For Isaiah saith, Lord, who hath be- lieved our report? So belief cometh of hear- ing, and hearing by the word of Christ. But I say, Did they not hear? Yea, verily, Their sound went out into all the earth, And their words unto the ends of *the world. But I say, Did Israel not know? First Mo- ses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy with that which is no nation, With a nation void of understanding will I anger you. 20 And Isaiah is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not; I became manifest unto them that asked not of me. 10 11 12 13 14 16 1h 18 19 21 But as to Israel he saith, All the day long did I spread out my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people. I say then, Did God cast off his people? God forbid. seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. 2 God did not cast off his people which he fore- knew. Sof Elijah? how he pleadeth with God against 3 Israel, Lord, they have killed thy prophets, they have digeed down thine altars: For I also am an Israelite, of the — Or wot ye not what the scripture saith — and — ey I am left ge. and they seck my lifes a ay SLI? = ~a 4 + est . Faep. OP, ae ~, oe, Eo \ eee a . A ee ak pee Sa tain Bi ~ Shale ie St NS ¥ Me. ® ee a a Ste a Stites es Lt Pie poatee te pe Ciacta iti | Sm 1611 4 But what saith the answer of God unto him? ’I have reserved to myself seven thousand men, who have not bowed the knee to the image of Baal. 5 Even so then at this present time also there is a remnant according to the election of grace. 6 And if by grace, then is it no more of works: otherwise grace is no more grace. But if it be of works, then is it no more grace, otherwise work is no more work. 7 What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for, but the election hath obtained it, and the rest were || blinded, 8 According as it is written, “God hath given them the spirit of ||slumber: “eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should not hear, unto this day. 9 And David saith, ‘Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a rec- ompense unto them. 10 ‘Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see, and bow down their back alway. | 11 I say then; Have they stumbled that they should fall? God forbid. But rather through their fall salvation 7s come unto the Gentiles, for to pro- voke them to jealousy. 12 Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world, and the ||diminishing of them, the riches of the Gentiles: how much more their fulness ? 13 For I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as I am the Apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine office : 14 If by any means I may provoke to emulation them which are my flesh, and might save some of them. 15 For if the casting away of them be the recon- ciling of the world: what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead ? 16 For if the firstfruit be holy, the lump is also holy: and if the root be holy, so are the branches. 17 And if some of the branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild olive tree, wert graffed in |amongst them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive tree: 18 Boast not against the branches: but if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. 19 Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be graffed in. 20 Well: because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not high- minded, but fear. 21 For if God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest he also spare not thee. 22 Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God: on them which fell, severity ; but towards thee, goodness, if thou continue in his goodness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. 23 And they also, if they bide not still in un- belief, shall be graffed in: for God is able to graff them in again. 24 For if thou wert cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature, and wert graffed contrary to nature | _ Into a good olive tree: how much more shall these 250 So se 4A yates al Yo al A Peeing OK cb “4 a ~~ 4s Mee ee = i bf ANNO DOMINI 60. 61 Kin. 19. 18. || Or, hardened. ¢ Ts, 29.10, || Or, remorse. 4 Ts.6.9, é Ps, 69, 22. f Ps. 69. 23, || Or, decay, or loss. || Or, for them. 1 Or, trespass 2 Many ancient, authorities read id the root and of the JSainess. : — mae noe? 4 ire i Rinse Set ee ZF yd ek i ye ying +e ae. Ms > aoe py ei eae a i Peps were 2 oe > ~ : BS > TO THE ROMANS.— 4 5 6 7 10 11 13 14 15 16 Vi 18 19 he eee sted va eaciai cat Od be taste, OT er oe 8 ne en oe va a ' yr lente dm 9 + hierdie : wy A 7 = ts tie tei ais Cs ye 3, ai Pr: ae r Gj + oS eit eel Dae Be Pg Ls Sls a Wom sip: ror 0 ree | eles eh a ee * * et. 1881 But what saith the answer of God unto him? I have left for myself seven thousand men, who have not bowed the knee to Baal. Even so then at this present time also there is a remnant accord- ing to the election of grace. But if it is by grace, it is no more of works: otherwise grace is no more grace. What then? That which Is- rael seeketh for, that he obtained not; but the election obtained it, and the rest were hardened: according as it is written, God gave them a spirit of stupor, eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should not hear, unto this very day. And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, And a stumblingblock, and a recompense unto them: Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see, And bow thou down their back alway. I say then, Did they stumble that they might fall? God forbid: but by their * fall salvation as come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy. Now if their fall is the riches of the world, and their loss the riches of the Gen- tiles; how much more their fulness? 1a But I speak to you that are Gentiles. Inas- much then as I am an apostle of Gentiles, I glorify my ministry: if by any means I may provoke to jealousy them that are my flesh, and may save some of them. For if the casting away of them zs the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them 6e, but life from the dead? And if the firstfruit is holy, so is the lump: and if the root is holy, so are the branches. But if some of the branches were broken off, and thou, being a wild olive, wast grafted in among them, and didst become par- taker with them *of the root of the fatness of the olive tree; glory not over the branches’: but if thou gloriest, it is not thou that bearest the root, but the root thee. Thou wilt say then, Branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in. Well; by their unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by thy faith. Be not high- minded, but fear: for if God spared not the natural branches, neither will he spare thee. Behold then the goodness and severity of God: toward them that fell, severity; but toward thee, God’s goodness, if thou continue in his good- ness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. And they also, if they continue not in their unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft - them in again. For if thou wast cut out of that which is by nature a wild olive tree, | and wast grafted contrary to nature into a good olive tree: how much more shall these, _ a . es = D Fs a, ‘ Pats TO THE 1611 which be the natural branches, be graffed into their own olive tree? 25 For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery (lest ye should be wise in your own conceits) that || blindness in part is hap- pened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in. 26 And so all Israel shall be saved, as it is writ- ten, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob. 27 For this is my covenant unto them, when I shall take away their sins. 28 As concerning the Gospel, they are enemies for your sake: but as touching the election, they are beloved for the fathers’ sakes. 29 For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance. 30 For as ye in times past have not || believed God, yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief: ol Even so have these also now not || believed, that through your mercy they also may obtain mercy. 32 For God hath || concluded them all in unbelief, that he might have mercy. upon all. 33 O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out ! 34 "For who hath known the mind of the Lord, or who hath been his counsellor ? 50 Or who hath first given to him, and it shall be recompensed unto him again ? 36 For of him, and through him, and to him, are all things: to whom be glory for ever. Amen. CHT er eX FT. BESEECH you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which as your reasonable service. 2 And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, that acceptable, and perfect will of God. 3 For I say, through the grace given unto me, to every man that is among you, not to think of him- self more highly than he ought to think, but to think +soberly, according as God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith. 4 For as we have many members in one body, and all members have not the same office : 5 So we being many are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another. 6 Having then gifts, differing according to the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let us prophesy according to the proportion of faith. 7 Or ministry, de¢ us wait on our ministering : he that teacheth, on teaching: 8 Or-he that exhorteth, on exhortation: he that giveth, let him do ié ||with simplicity: he that or ruleth, with diligence: he that sheweth mercy, with COSI SAS: gel ed ee y oo ae 4 bo * : - Pees FACED 4 Fr RO ANNO DOMINI 60. || Or, hardness. 9 Is. 59, 20, || Or, obeyed. || Or, obeyed, || Or, shut them ail up together. h Ts. 40.13. Wisd. 9.13. 1. Cor, 2, 16. + Gr. to sobriety. || Or, imparieth. || Or, liberally. 1 Gr. ungodli- NESSES. 2 Gr. the cove enant from me. 3 Gr. not re- pented of. 4 Or, of the riches and the wisdom &e. 5 Or, both of wisdom &c. 6 Gr. unto the ages. 7 Gr, well- pleasing. 8 Or, spiritual 9 Or, worship 10 Or, age 11Or, the will of God, even the thing which is good and ac- ceptable and perfect 12 Or, the faith 18 Gr. single- Ness, tie he ~ a “— ‘ay MAN Onan 12 7 8 a 6ctlo: Gib gence; he that sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness. 4 | 1881 which are the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive tree? For I would not, brethren, have you igno- rant of this mystery, lest ye be wise in your own conceits, that a hardening in part hath be- fallen Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in; and go all Israel shall be saved: even as it is written, There shall come out of Zion the De- liverer ; He shall turn away ‘ungodliness from Jacob : And this is *my covenant unto them, When I shall take away their sins. As touching the gospel, they are enemies for your sake: but as touching the election, they are beloved for the fathers’ sake. For the gifts and the calling of God are *without re- pentance. For as ye in time past were dis- obedient to God, but now have obtained mercy by their disobedience, even so have these also now been disobedient, that by the mercy shewn to you they also may now obtain mercy. For God hath shut up all unto disobedience, that he might have mercy upon all. O the depth ‘of the riches *both of the wis- dom and the knowledge of God! how unsearch- able are his judgements, and his ways past tracing out! For who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been his counsellor? or who hath first given to him, and it shall be recompensed unto him again? For of him, and through him, and unto him, are all things. To him de glory °for ever. Amen. I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the — mercies of God, to present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, ‘acceptable to God, which is your ‘reasonable service. And be not fashioned ac- cording to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is "the good and ‘acceptable and perfect will of God. For I say, through the grace that was given me, to every man that is among you, not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think ; but so to think as to think soberly, ac- cording as God hath dealt to each man a meas- ure of faith. For even as we have many mem- bers in one body, and all the members have not the same office: so we, who are many, are one — body in Christ, and severally members one of another. And having gifts differing according to the grace that was given to us, whether prophecy, let us prophesy according to the proportion of “our faith; or ministry, /et us give ourselves to our ministry ; or he that teach- eth, to his teaching; or he that. exhorteth, to his exhorting: he that giveth, let hem do — it with “liberality; he that ruleth, with dili- 21 F © ae foe * ~~ ad 5 ~~. - y iy Pat Pe ~ thy 1611 9 Let love be without dissimulation: abhor that which is evil, cleave-to that which is good. 10 Be kindly affectioned one to another ||with brotherly love, in honour preferring one another. 11 Not slothful in business: fervent in spirit, serving the Lord. 12 Rejoicing in hope, patient in tribulation, con- tinuing instant in prayer. 13 Distributing to the necessity of Saints; given to hospitality. 14 Bless them which persecute you, bless, and curse not. 15 Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep with them that weep. 16 Be of the same mind one towards another. Mind not high things, but ||condescend to men of low estate. Be not wise in your own conceits. 17 Recompense to no man evil for evil. Provide things honest in the sight of all men. 18 If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men. 19 Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath: for it is written, “Vengeance is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord. 20 °'Therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him: if he thirst, give him drink. For in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head. 21 Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good. CHAP 7xt ile a every soul be subject unto the higher pow- ers: For there is no power but of God. The powers that be, are ||ordained of God. 2 Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resist- eth the ordinance of God: and they that resist, shall receive to themselves damnation. 3 For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same. 4 For he is the minister of God to thee for good: but if thou do that which is evil, be afraid: for he beareth not the sword in vain: for he is the min- ister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil. 5 Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only for wrath, but also for conscience sake. 6 For, for this cause pay you tribute also: for they are God’s ministers, attending continually upon this very thing. 7 Render therefore to all their dues, tribute to whom tribute 7s due, custom to whom custom, fear to whom fear, honour to whom honour. 3 Owe no man any thing, but to love one another : for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law. 9 For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet: and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly com- prehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love neighbour as thysel ' ; f | pan 8 Or, law ay. jai RN aeigt ANNO DOMINI 60. | Or, in the love. of the brethren. || Or, be con- tented with mean things. @ Deut, 32. 35. 6 Prov. 25. 21, || Or, ordered. 1 Some ancient authorities read the opportunity. 2 Gr. pursuing. 3 Gr. be carried away with. 4 Or, them 5 Or, the wrath of God 6 Or, tt 7 Gr. the other. 3 188 9 Let love bewithout hypocrisy. Abhor that which 10 is evil; cleave to that which is good. In love of the brethren be tenderly affectioned one to another; in honour preferring one another; in diligence not slothful ; fervent in spirit; serving ‘the Lord; rejoicing in hope; patient in tribu- lation; continuing stedfastly in prayer; com- municating to the necessities of the saints; *given to hospitality. Bless them that persecute you; bless, and curse not. Rejoice with them that rejoice; weep with them that weep. Be of the same mind one toward another. your mind on high things, but *condescend to “things that are lowly. Be not wise in your own conceits. Render to no man eyil for evil. Take thought for things honourable in the sight of all men. If it be possible, as much as in you lieth, be at peace with all men. Avenge not yourselves, beloved, but give place unto *wrath: for it is written, Vengeance belongeth unto me; I will recompense, saith the Lord. 20 But if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him to drink: for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head. Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good, £3. Let every soul be in subjection to the higher powers: for there is no power but of God; and 2 the powers that be are ordained of God. There- fore he that resisteth the power, withstandeth the ordinance of God: and they that withstand shall receive to themselves judgement. For rulers are not a terror to the good work, but to the evil. And wouldest thou have no fear of the power? do that which is good, and thou 4 shalt have praise from the same: for *he is a minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid; for °he beareth not the sword in vain: for ‘he is a minister of God, an avenger for wrath to him that doeth 5 evil. Wherefore ye must needs be in subjec- tion, not only because of the wrath, but also 6 for conscience sake. For for this cause ye pay tribute also; for they are ministers of God’s service, attending continually upon this very 7 thing. Render to all their dues: tribute to whom tribute zs due; custom to whom custom ; fear to whom fear; honour to whom honour. | Owe no man anything, save to love one an- other: for he that loveth “his neighbour hath ful- 9 filled *the law. For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt notsteal, Thou shalt not covet, and if there be any other commandment, it is summed up in this word, _ namely, Thou shalt love th ys itd 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 21 lols) Set not. ie De fe ra yself. Sa ae him with eee meat for whom Christ died. | 1611 ; 10 Love worketh no ill to his neighbour, there- fore love is the fulfilling of the law. 11 And that, knowing the time, that now it is high time to awake out of sleep: for now is our salvation nearer than when we believed. 12 The night is far spent, the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light. 13 Let us walk || honestly as in the day, not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife and envying. 14 But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fu/f/ the lusts ther eof. CHAP. XIV. IM that is weak in the faith receive you, but [not to doubtful disputations. 2 For one believeth that he may eat all things: another who is weak, eateth herbs. 3 Let not him that eateth, despise him that eateth not: and let not him which eateth not, judge him that eateth. For God hath received him. 4 Who art thou that judgest another man’s ser- vant? to his own master he standeth or falleth; Yea he shall be holden up: for God is able to make him stand. 5 One man esteemeth one day above another: another esteemeth every day alike. Let every man be ||fully persuaded in his own mind. 6 He that ||regardeth a day, regardeth it unto the Lord; and he that regardeth not the day, to the Lord he doth not regard it. He that eateth, eateth to the Lord, for he giveth God thanks: and he that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks. 7 For none-of us liveth to himself, and no man dieth to himself. 8 For whether we live, we live unto the Lord: and whether we die, we die unto the Lord: whether we live therefore or die, we are the Lord’s. 9 For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living. 10 But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou set at nought thy brother? “we shall all stand before the Judgment seat of Christ. 11 For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God. 12 So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God. 15 Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but judge this rather, that no man put a stumblingblock or an occasion to fall in his broth- er’s way. 14 I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing +unclean of itself: but to him that esteemeth any thing to be tunclean, to him it is unclean. : 15 But if thy brother be grieved with thy meat: now walkest thou not fcharitably. ‘Destroy not ANNO DOMINI || Or, decently. || Or, not to judge his doubtful thoughts. | Or, fully assured. _|| Or, observeth. 22 Cor.5.10. 6 Ts. 45. 238, + Gr. common. + Gr. common. + Gr, accord- ing to charity. ¢1 Cor.8,11. 1 Or, law 2 Or, our sal- vation nearer than when &ce. 3 Or, for decisions of doubis 4Gr. household- servant, 5 Or, give praise 10 td 13 14 id 10 11 14 15 Sosa ee A natch og ‘ TO THE ROMANS._XIV. 15. Od ghee ich OP ad eRe Co OY Gol te ae) al ere 1881 Love worketh no ill to his neighbour: therefore is the fulfilment of ‘the law. And this, knowing the season, that now it is high time for you to awake out of sleep: for now is “salvation nearer to us than when we jirst believed. The night is far spent, and the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light. Let us walk honestly, as in the day ; not in revelling and drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife and jealousy. But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof. But him ‘that is weak in faith receive ye, yet 2 not *to doubtful disputations. One man hath faith to eat all things: but he that is weak eateth herbs. Let not him that eateth set at nought him that eateth not; and let not him that eateth not judge him that eateth: for God hath received him. Who art thou that judgest the “servant of another? to his own lord he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be made to stand; for the Lord hath power to make him stand. One man esteemeth one day above another: another esteemeth every day alike. Let each man be fully assured in his own mind. He that regardeth the day, regardeth it unto the Lord: and he that eateth, eateth unto the Lord, for he giveth God thanks; and he that eateth not, unto the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks. For none of us liveth to himself, and none dieth to himself. For whether we live, we live unto the Lord; or whether we die, we die unto the Lord: whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord’s. For to this end Christ died, and lived again, that he might be Lord of both the dead and the living. But thou, why dost thou judge — thy brother? or thou again, why dost thou set at nought thy brother? for we shall all stand before the judgement-seat of God. For it is written, As I live, saith the Lord, to me every knee shall bow, And every tongue shall ° confess to God. | So then each one of us shall give account of himself to God. Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but judge ye this rather, that no man put a stumblingblock in his brother’s way, or an occasion of falling. I know, and am per- suaded in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is un- clean of itself: save that to him who accounteth anything to be unclean, to him it is unclean. For if because of meat thy brother is grieved, thou walkest no longer in love. Destroy not with thy meat him for whom Christ died. 253 love F en r . rh ~*~ a ew OS fee a ey V « ¥ ates. ee: ge: mie th sak 5 a otal a Tee be oe) ‘ert — ei oie 5 a a” Oe ake? We Daa hy on ie a : : . ; J wh oat pen * Sng be oes ee Ate s; = is ee eS Sahl ae ee eee Seay ho ghee Pe oe ° : > oP ome ¢ ee ye ag 28 x . wy s ts 1 ade 714 berbe ai 161 16 Let not then your good be evil spoken of. 17 For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the holy Ghost. 18 For he that in these things serveth Christ, is acceptable to God, and approved of men. 19 Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and things wherewith one may edify another. 20 For meat destroy not the work of God: “all things indeed are pure; but it is evil for that man who eateth with offence. 21 It is good neither to eat ‘flesh, nor to drink wine, nor any thing whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made weak. 22 Hast thou faith? have it to thyself before God. Happy is he that condemneth not himself in that thing which he alloweth. 23 And he that ||doubteth, is damned if he eat, because he eateth not of faith: For whatsoever is not of faith, is sin. CECARR Maa Ne E then that are strong, ought to bear the in- firmities of the weak, and not to please our- selves. 2 Let every one of us please his neighbour for his good to edification. 3 For even Christ pleased not himself, but, as it is written, “The reproaches of them that reproached thee, fell on me. 4 For whatsoever things were written aforetime, were written for our learning, that we through pa- tience and comfort of the Scriptures might have hope. 5 * Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be likeminded one towards another, ||accord- ing to Christ Jesus: 6 That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. 7 Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also received us, to the glory of God. 8 Now I say, that Jesus Christ was a Minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers: 9 And that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy, as it is written, ‘For this cause I will confess to thee among the Gentiles, and sing unto thy Name. 10 And again he saith, “Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. . 11 And again, ‘Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles, and laud him, all, ye people. 12 And again Esaias saith, “There shall be a root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles, in him shall the Gentiles trust. 13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope through the power of the holy Ghost. 14 And I myself also am persuaded of you, ‘my brethren, that ye also are full of goodness, 254 ANNO DOMINI 60. ¢ Tit. 1.15. ¢1 Cor. 8. 13. || Or, discern- eth, and putteth a difference between meats, @ Ps. 69.9. > 1 Cor.1.10. || Or, after the example of. e Ps, 18. 49. 4 Deut. 32. 43, ca Be ta BU Ga te J Is.11.10. 1 Many ancient authorities read we follow. 2 Many ancient authorities add or is offended, or is weak, 3 Or, putteth to the test 4 Many authorities, some ancient, insert here ch. xvi. 25—27, 5 Some ancient authorities read us. 6 Or, confess 1881 16 Let not then your good be evil spoken of: 17 for the kingdom of God is not eating and drink- ing, but righteousness and peace and joy in the 18 Holy Ghost. For he that herein serveth Christ is well-pleasing to God, and approved of men. 19 So then ‘let us follow after things which make for peace, and things whereby we may edify one another. Overthrow not for meat’s sake the work of God. All things indeed are clean; howbeit it is evil for that man who eateth with 21 offence. Itis good not to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor to do anything whereby thy brother 22 stumbleth*. The faith which thou hast, have thou to thyself before God. Happy is he that judgeth not himself in that which he ‘ap- 23 proveth. But he that doubteth is condemned if he eat, because he eateth not of faith; and whatsoever is not of faith is sin’. 5. Now we that are strong ought to bear the in- firmities of the weak, and not to please our- 2 selves. Let each one of us please his neighbour 3 for that which is good, unto edifying. For Christ also pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached 4 thee fell upon me. - For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that through patience and through comfort o 5 the scriptures we might have hope. Now the God of patience and of comfort grant you to be of the same mind one with another according to 6 Christ Jesus: that with one accord ye may with one mouth glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. Wherefore receive ye one another, even as Christ also received ° you, to the 8 glory of God.- For I say that Christ hath been made a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, that he might confirm the promises 9 given unto the fathers, and that the Gentiles ~I might glorify God for his mercy ; as it is writ-_ ten, Therefore will I ‘give praise unto thee among the Gentiles, ° And sing unto thy name. 10 And again he saith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. 11 And again, | Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles ; And let all the peoples praise him. 12 And again, Isaiah saith, There shall be the root of Jesse, And he that ariseth to rule over the Gen- tiles ; | On him shall the Gentiles hope. 13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, in the power of the Holy Ghost. 14 And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye yourselves are full of goodness, on ~ et Esa a 2 yy é ~~ anti a Ee eee aN ears a terste ere Se Be. Se ree a0, ou Ae ame 2 eS (Ch a wee ee oe 7 ye = * na * 7. jig es a ae ) 161 filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another. . , 15 Nevertheless, brethren, I have written the more boldly unto you, in some sort, as putting you in mind, because of the grace that is given to me ef God, - 16 That I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, ministering the Gospel of God, that the || offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the holy Ghost. 17 I have therefore whereof I may glory through Jesus Christ, in those things which pertain to God. 13 For I will not dare to speak of any of those things which Christ hath not wrought by me, to make the Gentiles obedient, by word and deed, 19 Through mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God, so that from Jeru- salem, and round about unto I[llyricum, I have fully preached the Gospel of Christ. 20 Yea, so have I strived to preach the Gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man’s foundation : 21 But as it is written, “To whom he was not spoken of, they shall see: and they that have not heard, shall understand. 22 For which cause also I have been || much hin- dered from coming to you. 23 But now having no more place in these parts, and having a great desire these many years to come unto you: 24 Whensoever I take my journey into Spain, I will come to you: for I trust to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way thitherward by you, if first I be somewhat filled + with your company. 25 But now I go unto Jerusalem, to minister unto the Saints. 26 For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor Saints which are at Jerusalem. 27 It hath pleased them verily, and their debtors they are. or if the Gentiles have been made par- takers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to minister unto them in carnal things. 28 When therefore I have performed this, and have sealed to them this fruit, I will come by you into Spain. 29 And I am sure that, when I come unto you, I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of the Gos- pel of Christ. 30 Now I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ’s sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me, 31 That I may be delivered from them that ||do not believe in Judea, and that my service which I have for Jerusalem may be accepted of the Saints: 32 That I may come unto you with joy by the will of God, and may with you be refreshed. 33 Now the God of: peace be with you all. Amen. CEL ACB OMXeViTs COMMEND unto you Phebe our sister, which _ + isaservant of the Church which is at Cenchrea: Oe s ‘ > ig os od 4 7, yy aA ie { _ Paut, called do de an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God, and Sosthenes ‘our 2 brother, unto the church of God which is at _ Corinth, even them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called ¢o de saints, with all that call upon the name of our Lord Jesus Christ in every place, their Lord and ours: Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. I thank ’my God always concerning you, for the grace of God which was given you in Christ 5 Jesus; that in everything ye were enriched in 6 him, in all *utterance and all knowledge; even as the testimony of Christ was confirmed in you: so that ye come behind in no gift; waiting for the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ; who shail also confirm you unto the end, that ye be Go (ee unreproveable in the day of our Lord Jesus 9 Christ. God is faithful, through whom ye were called into the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 10 name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and ¢haé there be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfected together in the same mind and in the same judgement. For it hath been signified unto me concerning you, my brethren, by them which are of the household of Chloe, that there are contentions among you. Now this I mean, that each one of you saith, I am of Paul; and I of Apol- los; and I of Cephas; and I of Christ. ‘Is Christ divided? was Paul crucified for you? or were ye baptized into the name of Paul? 14 °I thank God that I baptized none of you, save 15 Crispus and Gaius; lest any man should _ say that ye were baptized 11 12 15 ee ij , : nis ' ay ake oR I Tae oee ow PROS SR vd %. od Sy pases sey Now I beseech you, brethren, through the ~ into my name _ i ode brick. Xe tae Sutter @ sey. LL cgi ae Pe een Se, Tete a= 1161 16 And I baptized also the household of Ste- phanas: besides, I know not whether I baptized any other. 17 For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the Gospel : /not with wisdom of || words, lest the Cross of Christ should be made of none effect. 18 For the preaching of the Cross is to them that erish foolishness: but unto us which are saved it is the “power of God. 19 For it is written, "I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the under- standing of the prudent. 20 ‘Where is the wise? where is the Scribe? where is the disputer of this world? Hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world? 21 *For after that, in the wisdom of God, the world by wisdom knew not* God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe. 22 For the ‘Jews require a sign, and the Greeks seek after wisdom. 23 But we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumblingblock, and unto the Greeks foolishness : 24 But unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ, the power of God, and the wisdom of God. 25 Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men: and the weakness of God is stronger than men. 26 For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble are called. 27 But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world, to confound the wise: and God hath chosen the weak things of the world, to confound the things which are mighty: 28 And base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen, yea and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are, 29 That no flesh should glory in his presence. 30 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption: 31 That according as it is written,” He that glo- rieth, let him glory in the Lord. | GEA POSES ND I, brethren, when I came to you, “came not with excellency of speech, or of wisdom, de- claring unto you the testimony of God. 2 For I determined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and him crucified. 3 And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling. 4 And my speech and my preaching ’ was not with \jenticing words of man’s wisdom, but in demon- stration of the Spirit and of power: 5 That your faith should not +stand in the wis- dom of men, but in the power of God. 6 Howbeit we speak wisdom among them that are perfect: yet not the wisdom of this world, nor of _ the Princes of this world, that come to nought: — es s. Am oe ere eee i pepe. Mh Mei ett 1 er hed sie ee AEE BN ae L a & _ P. ANNO DOMINI ao. f2 Pet, 1.16. | Or, speech. 9 Rom. 1.16. 4 Ts, 29.14, ‘Ts, 33.18. ® Rom. 1. 20. 1 Matt. 12. 38. m Jer. 9.23. | Or, persuasible. Gr. be. 1 Or, age 2 Gr. thing preached, 3 Or, a Messiah 4 Gr. the called themselves. 5 Or, ye behold 6 Or, have part therein 7 Many ancient authorities omit and. 8 Or, both righteousness and sanctifica- tion and re- demption 9 Or, word 10 Many ancient authorities read destimony. ll Gr. be, W2Or, full- grown 8 Or, age: and so in ver.7,8; but not in wer tos.) PA THIAN ~~ 1881 16 And I baptized also the household of Stephanas : besides, I know not whether I baptized any other. 17 For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel: not in wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made void. 18 For the word of the cross is to them that are perishing foolishness; but unto us which are 19 being saved it is the power of God. For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, And the prudence of the prudent will I reject. 20 Where is the wise? Where is the scribe? where is the disputer of this ‘world? hath not God 21 made foolish the wisdom of the world? For seeing that in the wisdom of God the world through its wisdom knew not God, it was God’s good pleasure through the foolishness of the 22 *preaching to save them that believe. Seeing that Jews ask for signs, and Greeks seek after 23 wisdom: but we preach * Christ crucified, unto Jews a stumblingblock, and unto Gentiles fool- 24 ishness; but unto ‘them that are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, 25 and the wisdom of God. Because the fool- ishness of God is wiser than men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men. 26 For *behold, your calling, brethren, how that not many wise after the flesh, not many mighty, 27 not many noble, °are called: but God chose the foolish things of the world, that he might put to shame them that are wise; and God chose the weak things of the world, that he might 28 put to shame the things that are strong; and the base things of the world, and the things that are despised, did God choose, yea ‘and the things that are not, that he might bring 29 to nought the things that are: that no flesh 30 should glory before God. But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who was made unto us wisdom from God, and righteousness and sanctification, 31 and redemption: that, according as it is written, He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. me And I, brethren, when I came unto you, came not with excellency of *speech or of wisdom, 2 proclaiming to you the "mystery of God. For — I determined not to know anything among you, 3 save Jesus Christ, and him crucified. And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in much 4 trembling. And my *speech and my *preaching were not in persuasive words of wisdom, but in 5 demonstration of the Spirit and of power: that your faith should not “stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God. 6 Howbeit we speak wisdom among the ’ perfect: fs of this world, which a aoe of on ey ha yet.a wisdom not of this ” world, nor of the rulers — ing to nought: + ~ NL a TT, * a a eee, SS ; : ora rs, teem CY lt ‘es il * Se ed SET ee a ee Nee ee NI 4 st i die n ; ~ -, ' a YS He D PY . > . ae ae , , . OR as 4 NTHIANS—UIT. 10, y @ 7 ¥ S4 Ge . i i ay AE ee tg ey Beer ones Ph ee ee, ee : alia MeN, 4 * : , 7 But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom which God ordained before the world unto our glory. 8 Which none of the princes of this world knew: for had they known it, they would not have cruci- fied the Lord of glory. 9 But as it is written, °“Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him. 10 But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. 5 11 For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him? Even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God. 12 Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is of God, that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God. 13 “Which things also we speak, not in the words which man’s wisdom teacheth, but which the holy Ghost teacheth, comparing spiritual things with spiritual. 14 But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know ¢éhem, because they are spiritually discerned. 15 “But he that is spiritual ||judgeth all things, yet he himself is ||judged of no man. 16 “For who hath known the mind of the Lord that he +may instruct him? But we have the mind of Christ. CHAR LET: AD I, brethren, could not speak unto you’ as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ. 2 I have fed you with milk, and not with meat: for hitherto ye were not able ¢o dcar it, neither yet now are ye able. 3 For ye are yet carnal: for whereas there is among you envying, and strife, and ||divisions, are _ ye not carnal, and walk +as men? 4 For while one saith, I am of Paul, and another, Lam of Apollos, are ye not carnal? 5 Who then is Paul? and who is Apollos? but ministers by whom ye believed, even as the Lord gave to every man. 6 I have planted, Apollos watered: but God gave _ the increase. 7 So then, neither is he that planteth any thing, _heither he that watereth: but God that giveth the _ Increase. 8 Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one: “and every man shall receive his own reward according to his own labour. > v 9 For we are labourers together with God, ye are God’s || husbandry, ye are God’s building. _ 10 According to the grace of God which is given ney unto me, as a wise masterbuilder me EP SEE RENE en he ees re ia [ have laid the |“ — ANNO DOMINI 59, ¢ Ts. 64.4. «2 Pet. 1.16: e Prov. 28.5. || Or, discerneth, | Or, discerned, F Is. 40. 13. Rom. 11.34, Tt Gr. shall. || Or, factions. + Gr. according to man. @ Ps. 62.12. Gal. 6.4, 5. || Or, tillage. - 1 Some ancient authorities “read For. 2 Or, it BOx, combining 4 Or, interpret- ing spiritual things to spiritual men 5 Or, examined 6 Or, examineth 7 Gy. filled and, inde iy . ha . . . ope Ne ee ote as ~ Saft eT ae 7 8 10 11 14 15 5 “I o> 10 4 1881 but we speak God’s wisdom in a ntystery, even the wisdom that hath been hidden, which God fore- ordained before the worlds unto our glory: which none of the rulers of this world knoweth: for had they known it, they would not have cruci- fied the Lord of glory: but as it is written, Things which eye saw not, and ear heard not, And which entered not into the heart of man, Whatsoever things God prepared for them that love him. ‘But unto us God revealed 2¢hem through the Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. For who among men knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of the man, which is in him? even so the things of God none knoweth, save the Spirit of God. But we received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us by God. Which things also we speak, not in words which man’s wisdom teacheth, but which the Spirit teacheth; **comparing spiritual things with spiritual. Now the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him; and he cannot know them, because they are spiritually ‘judged. But he that is spiritual ‘judgeth all things, and he himself is *judged of no man. For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he should instruct him? But we have the mind of Christ. And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, as unto babes in Christ. I fed you with milk, not with meat; for ye were not yet able to bear it: nay, not even now are ye able; for ye are yet carnal: for whereas there is among you jealousy and strife, are ye not carnal, and walk after the manner of men? For when one saith, I am of Paul; and another, I am of Apollos; are ye not men? What then is Apollos? and what is Paul? Ministers through whom ye believed; and each as the Lord gave to him. I planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the increase. So then neither is he that planteth anything, neither he that watereth ; but God that giveth the inerease. Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one: but each shall receive his own reward ac- cording to his own labour. For we are God’s fellow-workers: ye are God’s "husbandry, God’s building. According to the grace of God which was ivyen = () hes) fy uJ Tiwi f > Sty STENT Ne is ae Pies Fie Rse ne, Reet ke By ’ . pastas BS 8 *) acs) oe se ae wate. ry er bn ee cs ts, Am eh ee oe ee eae Oe! Le a Tt ASS ee 7 Prat c Ses tah ‘ae unto me, as a wise masterbuilder I laid a — ee _ reign, that we also might reign with you. — 1611 foundation, and another buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon. | 11 For other foundation can no man lay, than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. 12 Now if any man build upon this foundation, gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble : 13 Every man’s work shall be made manifest. For the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire, and the fire shall try every man’s work of what sort it is. 14 If any man’s work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward. 15 If any man’s work shall be burnt, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved: yet so as by fire. 16 ’Know ye not that ye are the Temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? | 17 If any man ||defile the Temple of God, him shall God destroy: for the Temple of God is holy, which Yemple ye are. ' 18 Let no man deceive himself: If any man among you seemeth to be wise in this world, let him become a fool, that he may be wise. 19 For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God: for it is written, ‘He taketh the wise in their own craftiness. 20 And again, “The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, that they are vain. 21 Therefore let no man glory: in men, for all things are yours. 22 Whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, or things present, or things to come, all are yours. 23 And ye are Christ’s, and Christ 7s God’s. C HidePoslive ET a man so account of us, as of the ministers of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God. 2 Moreover, it is required in stewards, that a man be found faithful. 3 But with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged of you, or of man’s +judement: yea, I judge not mine own self. 4 For I know nothing by myself, yet am I not hereby justified: but he that judgeth me is the Lord. 5 “Therefore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts: and then shall every man have praise of God. 6 And these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to myself, and to Apollos, for your sakes: that ye might learn in us not to think of men above that which is written, that no one of you be puffed up for one against another. 7 For who +maketh thee to differ from another ? And what hast thou that thou didst not receive ? Now if thou didst receive it, why dost thou glory as if thou hadst not received it ? 8 Now ye are full, now ye are rich, ye have reign- ed as kings without us, and I would to God ye did Ai. Cr tine 80 ANNO DOMINI 59. t Gr. is revealed, 6 ch. 6.19. || Or, destroy. ¢ Job 5.13. 4 Ps, 94.11. t Gr. day. @ Matt. 7.1. Rom, 2. 1. + Gr. distin- guisheth thee ? 1 Or, and each man’s work, of what sort it is, the fire shall prove it, 2 Or, sanctuary 3 Or, and such are ye 4 Or, age 5 Or, examined 6 Gr. day. 1 Or, examine F, exendnets * 1881 foundation ; and another buildeth thereon. But let each man take heed how he buildeth thereon. 11 For other foundation can no man lay than that 12 which is laid, which is Jesus Christ. But if any man buildeth on the foundation gold, silver, 13 costly stones, wood, hay, stubble; each man’s work shall be made manifest: for the day shall declare it, because it is revealed in fire; ‘and the fire itself shall prove each man’s work of what 14 sort itis. If any man’s work shall abide which 15 he built thereon, he shall receive a reward. If any man’s work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved; yet so as through fire. 16 Know ye not that ye are are a *temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in 17 you? If any man destroyeth the *temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the ?temple of God is holy, *which temple ye are. 18 Let no man deceive himself. If any man thinketh that he is wise among you in this ‘world, let him become a fool, that he may 19 become wise. For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God. For it is written, He that taketh the wise in their craftiness: and again, The Lord knoweth the reasonings of 21 the wise, that they are vain. Wherefore Jet no one glory in men. For all things are yours; whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, or things pres- ent, or things to come; all are yours; and ye are Christ’s; and Christ is God’s. 4 Let a man so account of us, as of ministers 2 3 of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of. God. Here, moreover, it is required in stew- ards, that a man be found faithful. But with me it is a very small thing that I should be ‘judged of you, or of man’s ‘judgement: yea, 4 I “judge not mine own self. Tor I know nothing against myself; yet am I not hereby justified: but he that *judgeth me is the Lord. On the Lord come, who will both bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and make man- ifest the counsels of the hearts; and then shall each man have his praise from God. 6 Now these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to myself and Apollos for your sakes; that in us ye might learn not ¢o go beyond the things which are written; that no one of you be 7 puffed up for the one against the other. For who maketh thee to differ? and what hast thou that thou didst not receive? but if thou didst receive it, why dost thou glory, as 8 if thou hadst not received it? Already are ye filled, already ye are become rich, ye have . | oh 8 ast so kolat. = as Wherefore judge nothing before the time, until reigned without us: yea and I would that ye _ Ceara pi el ‘3 vi 14 you. | | . | _ 8 Therefor ne ee TORTI THINS. Vy, 1611 9 For I think that God hath set forth us the Apostles last, as it were approved to death. For we are made a tspectacle unto the world, and to Angels, and to men. 10 We are fools for Christ’s sake, but ye are wise in Christ. We are weak, but ye are strong: ye are honourable, but we are despised. 11 Even unto this present hour we both hunger and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no certain dwellingplace, 12 ’ And labour, working with our own hands: being reviled, we bless: being persecuted, we suffer it: 13 °Being defamed, we intreat: we are made as the filth of the world, and are the offscouring of all things unto this day. 14 I write not these things to shame you, but as my beloved sons I warn you. | 15 For though you have ten thousand instructors in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers: For in Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the Gospel. | 16 Wherefore I beseech you, be ye followers of me. 17 For this cause have I sent unto you Timotheus, who is my beloved son, and faithful in the Lord, who shall bring you into remembrance of my ways which be in Christ, as I teach every where in every Church. 18 Now some are puffed up as though I would not come to you. 19 “But I will come to you shortly, ‘if the Lord will, and will know, not the speech of them which are puffed up, but the power. 20 For the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power. 21 What will ye? Shall I come unto you with a rod, or in love, and in the spirit of meekness ? | CoAT PAN: ie is reported commonly, that there is fornication among you, and such fornication as is not so much as named amongst the Gentiles, that one should have his father’s wife. 2 And ye are puffed up, and have not rather mourned, that he that hath done this deed might be taken away from among you. 3 “For I verily as absent in body, but present in spirit, have ||judged already, as though I were pres- ent, concerning him that hath so done this deed, 4 In the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ, 5 °'To deliver such a one unto Satan for the de- struction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus. 6 Your glorying is not good: °know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump? 7 Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our Passover ||is sacrificed for us. e let up keep ; Art ait i So ila pila Od Or a Pe ae ee i ANNO DOMINI 59. t+ Gr. theatre. 5 Acts 20.34. 1 Thess. 2.9. 2 Thess. 3. 8. ¢ Matt. 3.44. 4 Acts 19. 21. e James 4, 15. determined, 51 Tim. 1.20. ¢ Gal.5.9. || Or, is slain. || Or, holy- day. 1 Or, both to angels and men 2 Or, refuse 3 Or, are ye puffed up? 4 Or, did ye not rather mown, POL ed 5 Some ancient authorities omit Jesus, 6 Gr. keep Sestival, 10 ae 1881 9 For, I think, God hath set forth us the apos- tles last of all, as men doomed to death: for we are made a spectacle unto the world, sand to angels, and to men. We are fools for’ Christ’s: sake, but ye are wise in Christ; we are weak, but ye are strong; ye have glory, but we have dishonour. Even unto this pres- ent hour we both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no certain 11 own hands: being reviled, we bless; being per- secuted, we endure; being defamed, we intreat: we are made as the *filth of the world, the off- scouring of all things, even until now. I write not these things to shame you, but to admonish you as my beloved children. For though ye should have ten thousand tutors in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers: for in Christ Jesus I begat you through the gospel. I beseech you therefore, be ye imitators of me. For this cause have I sent unto you Timothy, who is my beloved and faithful child in the Lord, who shall put you in remembrance of my ways which be in Christ, even as I teach every- where in every church. Now some are puffed up, as though I were not coming to you. But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will; and I will know, not the word of them which are puffed up, but the power. For the king- dom of God is not in word, but in power. What will ye? shall I come unto you with a rod, or in love and a spirit of meekness? 5 Itis actually reported that there is fornication among you, and such fornication as is not even among the Gentiles, that one of you hath his 2 father’s wife. And *ye are puffed up, and ‘did not rather mourn, that he that had done this deed might be taken away from among you. 3 For I verily, being absent in body but present in spirit, have already, as though I were present, 4 judged him that hath so wrought this thing, in the name of our Lord Jesus, ye being gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of our 5 Lord Jesus, to deliver such a one unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 6 be saved in the day of the Lord ’Jesus. Your glorying is not good. Know ye not that a lit- 7 tle leaven leaveneth the whole lump? Purge out the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, even as ye are unleavened. For our passover also hath been sacrificed, even Christ : 8 wherefore let us °keep the feast, not with old 201 y Rin ee a hee rr ‘ Fn i - Kate . rhs hos ‘ SS ayy Pe htc +, WF Se Sek ee ee ee ey le ee ~ ees ” dwellingplace; and we toil, working with our | > ae SNe _ will also raise up us by 1611 leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wicked- ness: but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. 9 I wrote unto you in an Epistle, not to company with fornicators. 10 Yet not altogether with the fornicators of this world, or with the covetous, or extortioners, or with idolaters ; for then must ye needs go out of the world. 11 But now I have written unto you, not to keep company, if any man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner: with such a one, no, not to eat. 12 For what have I to do to judge them also that are without ? do not ye judge them that are within? 13 But them that are without, God judgeth. Therefore put away from among yourselves that wicked person. CTPA vate yee any of you, having a matter against another, go to law before the unjust, and not before the Saints ? 2 Do ye not know that the Saints shall judge the world? And if the world shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters ? 3 Know ye not that we shall judge Angels? How much more things that pertain to this life ? 4 If then ye have judgments of things pertaining to this life, set them to judge who are least esteemed in the Church. & I speak to your shame. Is it so, that there is not a wise man amongst you? no, not one that shall be able to judge between his brethren ? 6 But brother goeth to law with brother, and that before the unbelievers ? 7 Now therefore, there is utterly a fault among you, because ye go to law one with another: Why do ye not rather take wrong? Why do ye not rather suffer yourselves to be defrauded ? 8 Nay, you do wrong and defraud, and that your brethren. 9 Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not in- herit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: nei- ther fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind, 10 Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God. 11 And such were some of you: but ye are wash- ed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the Name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God. 12 All things are lawful unto me, but all things are not |lexpedient: all things are lawful for me, but I will not be brought under the power of any. 13 Meats for the belly, and the belly for meats: but God shall destroy both it and them. Now the body 2s not for fornication, but for the Lord: and|-: the Lord for the body. 14 And God hath both raised up the Lord, and his own power. oe ~ 5262 Rare a al bel 2. pate! wee sata i le ¢ Soa en ei > x ji v : Ate ‘a Tae, Sere eee ee eee fo, OS eee fT pee tied wh ne! &S 4 baw dl cate Se deet st sp ts pa : Bain, Seca Sate ah Ce By oes: soy 4 eh nS 2 < Fa a = od oe na ar a ae ’ : SS . = st te er . ° ier bo Go nr 10 || Or, profitable. 11 1 Or, not at all meaning the Sornicators &c. 2 Or, as it is, I wrole 3 Gr, the other. 4 Gr. of the smallest tribunals. 5 Gr. tribunals pertaining to. 6 Or, set them » church. T Or, a loss to you ® Gr. washed yourselves, “3 , PD ores ae 1881 leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness, but with the unleavened ‘bread of sincerity and truth. I wrote unto you in my epistle to have no company with fornicators; ‘not altogether with the fornicators of this world, or with the covet- ous and extortioners, or with idolaters; for then must ye needs go out of the world: but ?now I write unto you not to keep company, if any man that is named a brother be a fornicator, or covy- etous, or an idolater, or a reviler, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such a one no, not to eat. or what have I to do with judging them that are without? Do not ye judge them that 2 are within, whereas them that are without God judgeth? Put away the wicked man from among yourselves. Dare any of you, having a matter. against “his neighbour, go to law before the unrighteous, and not before the saints? Or know ye not that the saints shall judge the world? and if the world is judged by you, are ye unworthy ‘to judge the smallest matters? Know ye not that we shall judge angels? how much more, things that pertain to this life? If then ye have °to judge things pertaining to this life, °do ye set them to judge who are of no account in the church? I say this to move you to shame. — Is it so, that there cannot be found among you one wise man, who shall be able to decide bhe- tween his brethren, but brother goeth to law with brother, and that before unbelievers? Nay, already it is altogether 7a defect in you; . 7 that ye have lawsuits one with another. Why | not rather take wrong? why not rather be de- frauded? Nay, but ye yourselves do wrong, and defraud, and that your brethren. Or know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the _ kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor | effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with men, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor. revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the j kingdom of God. And such were some of you: j but ye *were washed, but ye were sanctified, but ye were justified in the name of the Lord Jesus _ Christ, and in the Spirit of our God. i All things aré lawful for me; but not all things are expedient. All things are lawful for me; but I will not be brought under the power of any. Meats for the belly, and the belly for meats: but God shall bring to - nought both it and them. But the body is not for fornication, but for the Lord; and the Lord for the body: and God both raised the Lord, and will raise up us through his power. NT reer PE ae eee ee a ao neniiield _ now are they holy. aoe Pn ge 1. 1611 15 Know ye not that your bodies are the members of Christ? Shall I then take the members of Christ, and make them the members of an harlot? God forbid. 16 What, know ye not that he which is joined to an harlot is one body? for two (saith he) shall be one flesh. . 17 But he that is joined unto the Lord is one spirit. 18 Flee fornication: Every sin that a man doeth, is without the body: but he that committeth forni- cation, sinneth against his own body. 19 What, know ye not that your body is the Tem- ple of the holy Ghost which ts in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own? 20 For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God’s. GEBA PE APLES OW concerning the things whereof ye wrote unto me, It is good for a man not to touch a woman. 2 Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let every man haye his own wife, and let every woman have her own husband. 3 Let the husband render unto the wife due be- nevolence: and likewise also the wife unto the hus- band. 4 The wife hath not power of her own body, but the husband: and likewise also the husband hath not power of his own body, but the wife. © Defraud you not one the other, except i¢ be with consent for a time, that ye may give yourselves to fasting and prayer, and come together again, that Satan tempt you not for your incontinency. 6 But I speak this by permission, and not of com- mandment. 7 For I would that all men were even as I my- self: but every man hath his proper gift of God, one after this manner, and another after that. 8 I say therefore to the unmarried and widows, It is good for them if they abide even as I. 9 But if they cannot contain, let them marry: for it is better to marry than to burn. 10 And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord, Let not the wife depart from her hus- band : | 11 But and if she depart, let her remain unmar- ried, or be reconciled to her husband: and let not the husband put away his wife. 12 But to the rest speak I, not the Lord, If any brother hath a wife that believeth not, and she be pleased to dwell with him, let him not put her away. 13 And the woman which hath an husband that believeth not, and if he be pleased to dwell with her, let her not leave him. 14 For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband; else were your children unclean, but But. = if the unbelieving depart, let him depar Pe ee ee: Tare Wer ae eee erie & : . oe; ‘ ei read Fur 1 Or, sanctuary 2 Or, Holy Spirit 3 Many ancient authorities 1881 15 Know ye not that your bodies are members of Christ? shall I then take away the members of Christ, and make them members of a harlot? 16 God forbid. Or know ye not that he that is joined to a harlot is one body? for, The twain, 17 saith he, shall become one flesh. But he that 18 is joined unto the Lord is one spirit. Flee for- nication. Every sin that a man doeth is with- out the body; but he that committeth fornica- 19 tion sinneth against his own body. Or know ye not that your body is a ‘temple of the “Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have 20 from God? and ye are not your own; for ye were bought with a price: glorify God therefore in your body. Now concerning the things whereof ye wrote: 2 It is good fora man not to touch awoman. But, because of fornications, let each man have his own wife, and let each woman have her own 3 husband. Let the husband render unto the wife her due: and likewise also the wife unto 4 the husband. The wife hath not power over her own body, but the husband: and likewise also the husband hath not power over his own body, but the wife. Defraud ye not one the other, except it be by consent for a season, that ye may give yourselves unto prayer, and may be together again, that Satan tempt you not be- 6 cause of your incontinency. But this I say by 7 way of permission, not of commandment. * Yet I would that all men were even as I myself. Howbeit each man hath his own gift from God, one after this manner, and another after that. But I say to the unmarried and to widows, It 9 is good for them if they abide even as I. But if they have not continency, let them marry: 10 for it is better to marry than to burn. But unto the married I give charge, yea not I, but the Lord, That the wife depart not from her 11 husband (but and if she depart, let her remain unmarried, or else be reconciled to her hus- band); and that the husband leave not his wife. 12 But to the rest say I, not the Lord: If any brother hath an unbelieving wife, and she is content to dwell with him, let him not leave her. 13 And the woman which hath an unbelieving hus- ’ band, and he is content to dwell with her, let her 4 not leave her husband. For the unbelieving hus- Or CO band is sanctified in the wife,and the unbelieving wife is sanctified in the brother: else were your — 15 children unclean; but now are they holy. Yet if the unbelieving departeth, let him depar A 2 > s+ ; wa Sky mt ait wages ear, oi ~ Ne ieee i: yt + t 6 (Sa 7 | “ * un th ree ey ee et ae re idil A brother or a sister is not under bondage in such cases: but God hath called us +to peace. 16 For what knowest thou, O wite, whether thou shalt save thy husband? or how knowest thou, O man, whether thou shalt save thy wife? 17 But as God hath distributed to every man, as the Lord hath called every one, so let him walk, and so ordain [ in all Churches. i8 Is any man called being circumcised? let him not become uncircumcised: Is any called in uncir- cumcision ? let him not be circumcised. 19 Circumcision is nothing, and uncireumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the Commandments of God. 20 Let every man abide in the same calling wherein he was called. 21 Art thou called deing a servant? care not for it: but if thou mayest be made free, use it rather. 22 For he that is called in the Lord, being a ser- vant, is the Lord’s +freeman: likewise also he that ) is called being free, is Christ’s servant. 23 Ye are bought with a price, be not ye the ser- vants of men. 24 Brethren, let every man, wherein he is called, therein abide with God. 25 Now concerning virgins, I have no command- ment of the Lord: yet I give my judgment as one that hath obtained mercy of the Lord to be faithful. 26 I suppose therefore that this is good for the present ||distress, J say, that it is good for a man so to be. 27 Art thou bound unto a wife? seek not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife? seek not a wife, 28 But and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned, and if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned: never- theless, such shall have trouble in the flesh: but I spare you. 29 But this I say, brethren, the time is short. It remaineth, that both they that have wives, be as though they had none: 80 And they that weep, as though they wept not: and they that rejoice, as though they rejoiced not: and they that buy, as though they possessed not : 31 And they that use this world, as not abusing it: for the fashion of this world passeth away. 82 But I would haye you without carefulness, He that is unmarried, careth for the things that. be- longeth to the Lord, how he may please the Lord: 33 But he that is married, careth for the things “that are of the world, how he may please his wife. 34 There is difference also between a wife and a virgin: the unmarried woman careth for the things of the Lord, that she may be holy, both in body and in spirit: but she that is married, careth for the things of the world, how she may please her husband. 30 And this I speak for your own profit, not that T may cast a snare upon you, but for that which is comely, and that you may attend upon the Lord without distraction. 264 . va) ~ ~ 2 4 ; Sy; Ba De nls ee PRS I iy A ay 0 t Gr. in peuce. + Gr. made ree. || Or, necessity. 1 Many ancient authorities read you. 2 Or, nay even if 2 Gr. so to be. 4 Or, is short- ened hence- Jorth, that both those de, 5 Or, using it to the full 6 Or, wife, and is divided. So also the wife and the vir- gin: she that 7s unmarried. ts careful &e, Many ancient authorities read wife, and is divided. So also the woman that is un- married and the virgin is careful &e. 7 Or, constraint Gr. noose. EA apes ig See > ea : —- be any SE eS TT 15 - r AD ; ns ° ° 16 17 18 30 1881 the brother or the sister is not under bond- age in such cases: but God hath called ‘us in peace. For how knowest thou, O wife, whether thou shalt save.thy husband? or how knowest thou, O husband, whether thou shalt save thy wife? Only, as the Lord hath dis- tributed to each man, as God hath called each, so let him walk. And so ordain I in all the churches. Was any man called being cir- cumecised? let him not become uncircumcised. Hath any been called in uncircumcision? let him not be circumcised. Circumcision is noth- ing, and uncircumcision is nothing; but the keeping of the commandments of God. Let each man abide in that calling wherein he was called. Wast thou called being a bondservant ? care not for it: *but if thou canst become free, use 2 rather. For he that was called in the Lord, being a bondservant, is the Lord’s freed- man: likewise he that was called, being free, is Christ’s bondservant. Ye were bought with a price ; become not bondservants of men. Breth- ren, let each man, wherein he was called, therein abide with God. Now concerning virgins I have no command- ment of the Lord: but I give my judgement, as: one that hath obtained mercy of the Lord to be faithful. I think therefore that this is good by reason of the present distress, namely, that it is good for a man *to be as he is. Art thou bound unto a wife? seek not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife? seek not a wife. But and if thou marry, thou hast not sinned ; and if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned. Yet such shall have tribulation in the flesh: and I would spare you. But this I say, brethren, the time ‘is shortened, that henceforth both those that have wives may be as though they had none; and those that weep, as though they wept not; and those that rejoice, as though they rejoiced not; and those that buy, as though they possessed not; and those that use the world, as not abusing it: for the fashion of this world pass- eth away. But I would have you to be free from cares. He that is unmarried is careful for the things of the Lord, how he may please the Lord: but he that is married is careful for the things of the world, how he may please his *wife. And there is a difference also between the wife and the virgin. She that is unmarried is careful for the things of the Lord, that she may be holy both in body and in spirit: but she that is married is careful for the things of the world, how she may please her husband. And this I say for your own profit; not that I may cast a ‘snare upon you, but for that which is seemly, and that oe RCS > ye may attend upon the Lord withoutdistraction. ‘ vs Rie ere Sey ig Raed anil er? f : | \ 1, CORINT 1611 36 But if any man think that he behaveth himself uncomely toward his virgin, if she pass the flower of her age, and need so require, let him do what he will, he sinneth not: let them marry. 37 Nevertheless, he that standeth stedfast in his heart, having no necessity, but hath power over his ‘own will, and hath so decreed in his heart that he will keep his virgin, doeth well. 38 So then he that giveth her in marriage, doeth well: but he that giveth her not in marriage, doeth better. 39 The wife is bound by the law as long as her husband liveth: but if her husband be dead, she is at liberty to be married to whom she will, only in the Lord. 40 But she is happier if she so abide, after my judgment: and I think also that I have the Spirit of God. OPE PEiver E12 what as touching things offered unto idols, we know that we all have knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up: but Charity edifieth. 2 And if any man think that he knoweth any thing, he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know. 3 But if any man love God, the same is known of him. 4 As concerning therefore the eating of those things that are offered in sacrifice unto idols, we know that an idol is nothing in the world, and that there is none other God but one. 5 For though there be that are called gods, wheth- er in heayen or in earth (as there be gods many, and lords many :) 6 But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we ||in him, and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him. 7 Howbeit there is not in every man that know- ledge: for some with conscience of the idol unto this hour, eat it as a thing offered unto an idol, and their conscience being weak is defiled. 8 But meat commendeth us not to God: for nei- ther if we eat, ||are we the better: neither if we eat not, ||are we the worse. 9 But take heed lest by any means this || liberty of yours become a stumblingblock to them that are weak. 10 For if any man see thee which hast knowledge sit at meat in the idol’s temple: shall not the con- science of him which is weak, be +emboldened to eat those things which are offered to idols? 11 And through thy knowledge shall the weak brother perish, for whom Christ died? (12 But when ye sin so against the brethren, and wound their weak conscience, ye sin against Christ. 13 Wherefore if meat make my brother to offend, I will eat no flesh while the world standeth, lest I make my brother to offend. ; Cita Bax oie I not an Apostle? am I not free? have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? Are not you my work in the Lord? 2itf I be not an Apostle unto others, yet ce amare ~—— iy 3 Ve eee Ae wer TREE ee ee RO REN RE ANNO DOMINI 59. || Or, for him, Row. 11.36. | Or, have we the more. | Or, have we the less. || Or, power. } Gr. edified. 1 Or, virgin (omitting daughter) 2 Gr. fallen asleep, 3 Gr. buildeth up. 4Gr.do we lack. 5 Gr. do we abound. 6 Or, power 7 Gr. be builded up. 8 Gr. in. me ye . 1881 36 But if any man thinketh that he behaveth himself unseemly toward his ‘virgin daugh- ter, if she be past the flower of her age, and if need so requireth, let him do what he will; 37 he sinneth not; let them marry. But he that standeth stedfast in his heart, having no ne- cessity, but hath power as touching his own will, and hath determined this in his own heart, to keep his own ‘virgin daughter, shall do well. So then both he that giveth his own ‘virgin daughter in marriage doeth well; and he that 39 giveth her not in marriage shall do better. A wife is bound for so long time as her husband liveth; but if the husband be 2dead, she is free to be married to whom she will; only in the Lord. But she is happier if she abide as she is, after my judgement: and I think that I also have the Spirit of God. & Now concerning things sacrificed to idols: We know that we all have knowledge. Know- ledge puffeth up, but love ‘edifieth. If any man thinketh that he knoweth anything, he 3 knoweth not yet.as he ought to know; but if any man loveth God, the same is known of him. 4 Concerning therefore the eating of things sacri- ficed to idols, we know that no idol is anything in the world, and that there is no God but one. © For though there be that are called gods, wheth- er in heaven or on earth; as there are gods many, 6 and lords many ; yet to us there is one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we unto him; and one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom are all things, and we through him. 7 Howbeit in all men there is not that knowledge: but some, being used until now to the idol, eat as of a thing sacrificed to an idol; and their 8 conscience being weak is defiled. But meat will” not commend us to God: neither, if we eat not, “are we the worse; nor, if we eat, °are we the 9 better. But take heed lest by any means this ‘liberty of yours become a stumblingblock to 10 the weak. For if a man see thee which hast knowledge sitting at meat in an idol’s temple, will not his conscience, if he is weak, 7be em- 11 boldened to eat things sacrificed to idols? For *through thy knowledge he that is weak perish- eth, the brother for whose sake Christ died. 12 And thus, sinning against the brethren, and wounding their conscience when it is weak, ye 3 sin against Christ. Wherefore, if meat maketh my brother to stumble, I will eat no flesh for evermore, that I make not my brother to stum- ble. Q Am I not free? am I not an apostle? have I not seen Jesus our Lord? are not ye my work in 2 CO 40 bo 2 the Lord? If to others I am not an apostle, yet ‘4 255 ee ee a hoes » re el Ore see + p> ay rear or ee Nee Tye EN pet Aes bat 2 Aun ee een Tey Fhe oe tan : - we : a ee aN hp ey > a, hr ‘ a 1611 doubtless I am to you: for the seal of mine Apos- tleship are ye in the Lord. be 3 Mine answer to them that do examine me, is this: 4 Have we not power to eat and to drink ? 5 Have we not power to lead about a sister a || wife as well as other Apostles, and as the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? 6 Or I only and Barnabas, have not we power to forbear working ? : 7 Who goeth a warfare any time at his own charges? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock? 8 Say I these things as a man? or saith not the law the same also? 9 For it is written in the law of Moses, *Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn: doth God take care for oxen? 10 Or saith he it altogether for our sakes? for our sakes, no doubt, this is written: that he that plough- eth, should plough in hope: and that he that thresh- eth in hope, should be partaker of his hope. 11 °If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great thing if we shall reap your carnal things ? 12 If others be partakers of this power over you, are not we rather? Nevertheless, we have not used this power: but suffer all things, lest we should hinder the Gospel of Christ. _ 13 °Do ye not know that they which minister about holy things ||live of the things of the Tem- ple? and they which wait at the altar are par- takers with the altar? 14 Even so hath the Lord ordained, that they which preach the Gospel should live of the Gospel. 15 But I have used none of these things. Neither have I written these things, that it should be-so done unto me: for it were better for me to die, than that any man should make my glorying void. 16 For though I preach the Gospel, I have noth- Ing to glory of: for necessity is laid upon me, yea, woe is unto me, if I preach not the Gospel. 17 For if I do this thing willingly, I have a re- ward: but if against my will, a dispensation of the Gospel is committed unto me. 18 What is my reward then? verily that when I preach the Gospel, [may make the Gospel of Christ without charge, that I abuse not my power in the - Gospel. 19 For though I be free from all men, yet have I made myself servant unto all, that I might gain the more. 20 And unto the Jews I became asa J ew, that I might gain the Jews: to them that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law: 21 To them that are without law, as without law (being not without law to God, but under the law to|__ Christ,) that I might gain them that are without law. _, 22 To the weak became I as weak, that I might - gain the weak: I am made all things to all men, _ that I might by all means save some, A | 1 > : at "3 re ee Raa atte tae 7 ah aes? say.” Mie EO ot A 4 et le ee ae. peek 5 Sane a CS Eee " (We Sere yas 2 ee ra rt Een ay I. 2 i " cats ome Sete oan 5 Wie ns pie ee Cer) msi ads 1881 at least I am to you: for the seal of mine apostleship are ye in the Lord. My defence to them that examine me is this. Have we no right to eat and to drink? Have we no right to lead about a wife that is a ‘believer, eyen ag the rest of the apostles, and the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? Or I only and Barnabas, have we not a right to forbear working? What soldier ever serveth at his own charges? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not 8 of the milk of the flock? Do I speak these things after the manner of men? or saith not 9 the law also the same? For it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox when he treadeth out the corn. Is it for the 10 oxen that God careth, or ?saith he it altogether for our sake? Yea, for our sake it was written: because he that plougheth ought to plough in hope, and he that thresheth, ¢o thresh in hope of par- I1 taking. If we sowed unto you spiritual things, is it a great matter if we shall reap your car- . 12 nal things? If others partake of this right over you, do not we yet more? Neyertheless_ we did not use this right; but we bear all things, that we may cause no hindrance to the 13 gospel of Christ. Know ye not that they which minister about sacred things eat of the things of the temple, and they which wait upon the altar have their portion with the altar? 14 Even so did the Lord ordain that they which proclaim the gospel should live of the gospel. 15 But I have used none of these things: and I write not these things that it may be so done in my case: for 2¢ were good for me rather to die, than that any man should make my glorying 16 void. For if I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of; for necessity is laid upon me; for woe is unto me, if I preach not. the 17 gospel. For if I do this of mine own will, I have a reward: but if not of mine own will, I 18 have a stewardship intrusted to me. What then is my reward? That; when I preach the gos- pel, | may make the gospel without charge, so as not to use to the full my right in the gospel. 19 For though I was free from all men, I brought myself under bondage to all, that I might gain 20 the more. And to the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain Jews; to them that are under the law, as under the law, not being myself under the law, that I might gain them that are 21 under the law; to them that are without law, as without law, not being without law to God, but under law to Christ, that I might gain them that 22 are without law. Tothe weak I became weak, that I might gain the weak: I am become all things ‘fo all men, that. I may by all means save some, Ore © “I OD ey My eek eh oss eee < sate *t 1611 pois: | 1881 a 23 And this I do for the Gospel’s sake, that I] —~——|23 And I do all things for the gospel’s sake, — might be partaker thereof with you. 24 that I may be a joint partaker thereof. Know _ 24 Know ye not that they which run in a race ! e not that they which run in a ‘race run run all, but one receiveth the prize? So run, that 7 y all, but one receiveth the prize? Even so- e may obtain. ia, prt "95 ee every man that striveth for the mastery, 2 tre, wee catty ae ae Abeba that Ee is temperate in all things: Now they do if to obtain striveth in the games 1s temperate in all things. a corruptible crown, but we an incorruptible. Now they do i to receive a corruptible crown; 26 I therefore so run, not as uncertainly: so fight 26 but we an incorruptible. I therefore so run, as is I, not as one that beateth the air: not uncertainly ; so *fight I, as not beating the — 27 But I keep under my body, and bring it into |27 air: but I *buffet my body, and bring it into subjection: lest. that by any means when I: have bondage: lest by any means, after that I have preached to Prat reel eanLS be a castaway. preached to others, I myself should be rejected. OREOVER brethren, I would not that ye 14) For I would not, brethren, have you igno- 3 should be ignorant, how that all our fathers] rant, how that our fathers were all under the Be were under the cloud, and all passed through the] — 2 cloud, and all passed through the sea; and were 3 sea : all baptized *unto Moses in the cloud andin the ~ 2 And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud, 3 sea; and did all eat the same spiritual meat; and in the sea : “oy 4 and did all drink the same spiritual drink: for 8 And did all eat the same spiritual meat: they drank of a spiritual rock that followed 4 And did all drink the same spiritual drink : (for PM Ae Phabeotar: ae Ee - Ee ridrdvecoteihatepivitual, Reco that | followed | {0% wene win o them: and the rock was Christ. Howbcit with them: and that Rock was Christ) a most of them God was not well pleased: for 5 But with many of them God was not well 6 they were overthrown in the wilderness. Now pleased: for they were overthrown in the wilder- ‘these things were our examples, to the intent ness. wé should not lust after evil things, as they 6 Now these things were four examples, to the | {Gro 7 also lusted. Neither be ye idolaters, as were intent we should not lust atter evil things, as “they has atte some of them ; as itis written, The people sat also lusted. . down to eat and drink, and rose up to play. 7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them, 8 Neither let us commit fornication, as some of as it is written, ’The people sat down to eat and |°=**6 : them committed, and fell in one day three and drink, and rose up to play. 8 Neither let us commit fornication, as some of 9 twenty thousand. Neither let us tempt the — them committed, and °fell in one day three and |*Xe=252. *Lord, as some of them tempted, and perished twenty thousand. 10 by the serpents. Neither murmur ye, as some 9 Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them of them murmured, and perished by the de- also tempted, and “were destroyed of serpents. *Num.21.6- | 11 stroyer. Now these things happened unto 10 Neither murmur ye, as some of them also them “by way of example; and they were writ- murmured, and ‘were destroyed of the destroyer. | ¢Num.14.s7. : ten for our admonition, upon whom the ends of ~ 11 Now all these things happened unto them for | ) 6, rypes. aoe 12 the ages are come. Wherefore let him that Oe an Nes Ae, ag N Se at ca ensamples: and they are written for our admoni- | | : | fen van whorl i Lars Sih eemcs ee thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall. 12 Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth, 1G... | 1 There hath no temptation taken you but such take heed lest he fall. course. as man can bear: but God is faithful, who will a -13 There hath no temptation taken you, but such |*° he not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are sg as 1s ||common to man: but God is faithful, who Leben able; but will with the temptation make also _ will not suffer you to be tempted above that you |*°"" the way of escape, that ye may be able to en- are able: but will with the temptation also make a tei Aereit a way to escape, that ye may be able to bear it. ba ake i . 5 ‘- id Wherefore malate beloved, flee from idol- ann 14 Wherefore, es peloven flee’ trom aga “ p atry. ancient 15 I speak as to wise men; judge ye what I say. 15 1 speak as to wise men: judge ye what rc say. read Chirist. 16 The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not * 16 The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not | {6rbyww a ‘communion of the blood of Christ? The the communion of the blood of Christ ? The bread 8 Or, partici- *bread which we break, is it not a *‘commu- — 4 which we break, is it not the communion of the | ?”" 17 nion of the body of Christ? “seeing that body of Christ ? ® Or, loaf 17 For we being many are one bread, and one | }, 0%, sin Be body : for we are all partakers of that Be bread, | 072 read, we, 18 for we all partake Nof the one *bread. Be- who are many, we, who are many, are one *bread, one body: aA ~~ 18 Behold. Israel after the flesh: are not they | o¢ one ody hold Israel after the flesh : have not they which ___ which eat of the sacrifices partakers of the Altar? |" eat the sacrifices communion with the altar? — rie & . by Tix ek t ye = ‘. bs ox So ] SN > a re PR POLK eee, en eee ? , : ‘ore pe ag ap ee RMR rita MT Saat Stu ake Me Pi aga a tal Sate i poe ha =" VL ar : “ys BS By r . . : . Avie 4 , ‘ : Ae at MEL ee Lae ip aS 2s es > ¥ ~* af (te - A a 7 nt et ea aed Ra i Fi ee ont oe 1611 . 19 What say I then? that the idol is any thing? or that which is offered in sacrifice to idols is any thing ? 20 But J say that the things which the Gentiles ‘sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils. 21 Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord’s Table, and of the table of devils. 22 Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? are we stronger than he? 23 All things are lawful for me, but all things are not expedient: All things are lawful for me, but all things edify not. 24 Let no man seek his own: but every man another’s wealth. 25 Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, that eat, asking no question for conscience sake. 26 For ‘the earth is the Lord’s, and the fulness thereof. 27 If any of them that believe not bid you éo a feast, and ye be disposed to go, whatsoever is set before you, eat, asking no question for conscience sake. 23 But if any man say unto you, This is offered in sacrifice unto idols, eat not for his sake that shewed it, and for conscience sake. "The earth is the Lord’s, and the fulness thereof. 29 Conscience I say, not thine own, but of the other's: for why is my liberty judged of another man’s conscience ? 80 For, if I by ||grace be a partaker, why am I evil spoken of for that for which I give thanks? 31 Whether therefore ye eat or drink, or whatso- ever ye do, do all to the glory of God. 32 Give none offence, neither to the J ews, nor to the + Gentiles, nor to the Church of God: 33 Even as I please all men in all things, not seeking mine own profit, but the profit of many, that they may be saved. CEVA‘ Xie B= ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ. | 2 Now I praise you, brethren, that you remember me in all things, and keep the || ordinances, as I de- livered them to you. 8 But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ: and the head of the woman is the man, and the head of Christ is God. 4 Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonoureth his head. 5 But every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered, dishonoureth her head: for that is even all one as if she were shayen. 6 For if the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn: but if it be ashame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered. 7 For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man. : oO Smee ae Kn tS fe Pati ela, ih ak ate Ss 2 So rh ca Sea Tee sng Seca P eas Qe 8 ee we ; ina OR pelle I. CORINTHIA 3 ‘ “ANNO DOMINI 59. ’ Ff Deut. 82.17. Ps. 106,37. 7 Deut. 10. 14. Ps. 2-4. 1. h Deut. 10.14. Ps 211; || Or, thanks- giving. + Gr. Greeks. | Or, traditions, 1 Gr. demons. 2 Gr. build not up. 8 Or, If I par- take with thankfulness 188 1) What say I then? that a thing sacrificed to idols 20 is anything, or that an idol is anything? But I say, that the things which the Gentiles gacri- fice, they sacrifice to ‘devils, and not to God: and I would not that yeshould have communion 21 with ‘devils. Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of ‘devils: ye cannot par- take of the table of the Lord, and of the table 22 of ‘devils. Or do we provoke the Lord to jeal- ousy? are we stronger than he? 23 All things are lawful; but all things are not expedient. All things are lawful; but all 24 things *edify not. Let no man seek his own, 25 but each his neighbour’s good. Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, eat, asking no question for 26 conscience sake; for the earth is the Lord’s, and 27 the fulness thereof. If one of them that believe 28 no question for conscience sake. not biddeth you to a feast, and ye are disposed to go; whatsoever is set before you, eat, asking But if any man say unto you, This hath been offered in sacrifice, eat not, for his sake that shewed it, and for con- 29 science sake: conscience, I say, not thine own, but the other’s; for why is my liberty judged 380 by another conscience? *If I by grace partake, why am I evil spoken of for that for which I él give thanks? Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory 32 of God. Give no occasion of stumbling, either to Jews, or to Greeks, or to the church of God: 33 even as I also please all men in all things, not seeking mine own profit, but the profit of the li many, that they may be saved. Be ye imitators i Mac wears tae t Fe, es of me, even as I also am of Christ. 2 Now I praise you that ye remember me in all things, and hold fast the ‘traditions, even as I delivered them to you. But I would haye you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the 4 head of Christ is God. Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishon- © oureth his head. But every woman praying or prophesying with her head unveiled dishonour- eth her head: for it is one and the same thing 6 as if she were shaven. For if a woman is not veiled, let her also be shorn : but if it is a shame to a woman to be shorn or shayen, let her be veiled. 7 For a man indeed ought not to have his head veiled, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God: but the woman. , | ae - rere - J) rT sey 8 rene | a 4 b oes 5 io SEE “hist hs ae = is the glory of the man. Soe ca sees re ts alge ; a %v i a RITE EE I A I ec not be judged. B di Pe ne ) £ Fpl ete, 161 8 For the man is not of the woman: but the wo- man of the man. 9 Neither was the man created for the woman: but the woman for the man. 10 For this cause ought the woman to have || pow- er on her head, because of the Angels. 11 Nevertheless, neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man in the Lord. 12 For as the woman is of the man: even so is the man. also by the woman; but all things of God. 13 Judge in yourselves, is it comely that a woman pray unto God uncovered ? 14 Doth not even nature itself teach you, that if a man have long hair, it is a shame unto him? 15 But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her: for her hair is given her for a || covering. 16 But if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the Churches of God. 17 Now in this that I declare unto you, I praise you not, that you come together not for the beiter, but for the worse. 18 For first of all when ye come together in the Church, I hear that there be || divisions among you, and I partly believe it. 19 For there must be also ||heresies among you, that they which are approved may be made man- ifest among you. 20 When ye come together therefore into one place, this 1s ||not to eat the Lord’s Supper. 21 For in eating every one taketh before other his own supper: and one is hungry, and another is drunken. | 22 What, have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? Or despise ye the Church of God, and shame ||them that have not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you in this? I praise you not. 23 For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, “that the Lord- Jesus, the same night in which he was betrayed, took bread: 24 And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat, this is my body, which is broken for you: this do ||in remembrance of me. 25 After the same manner also he took the cup when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new Testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. 26 For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, || ye do shew the Lord’s death till he come. 27 Wherefore, whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. 28 But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. 29 For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and. drinketh ||damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord’s body. 30 For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep. 31 For if we would Judge ourselves, we should é : Ahem Sa rex ANNO DOMINI 59, || That is, a covering, in sign that she is under the power of her husband, || Or, veil. || Or, schisms. || Or, sects, | Or, ye cannot eat, || Or, them that are poor. @ Matt. 26. 26. Mark 14, 22. Luke 22.19. || Or, for a re- menbrance. || Or, shew ye. | Or, judg- ment, 1 Or, have authority over 2 Or, among 8 Or, in con- gregation 4 Gr. schisms. 5 Or, factions 6 Or, con- gregation 7 Or, have nothing 8 Or, shall IT praise you? In this I praise you not, 9 Many ancient authorities read is broken for you. 10 Or, testament ll Gr. dis- criminaie, 12 Gr, dis- eriminuted. Kin i - Te Ae RY »~ 3s me Se VA es A ‘é + + ‘ ; : ' ode Oe Wi oA ms AD Ds tally by oti her ieee Lt ss er, . ¢ = al se eo —oee e M i -, ts phn = AST es a Le ae 4 i Ie 7s , ES nud oe! OBE As Nee te adel ee bik ‘ U NEL : INO. “s re ' : : : ~ | CO CO Ly 18 19 Be a As: 18381 % For the man is not of the woman; but the — woman of the man: for neither was the man : created for the woman; but the woman for — the man: for this cause ought the woman to - ‘have a@ sign of authority on her head, because “i of the angels. Howhbeit neither is the woman _ t et ad a i * ces eae without the man, nor the man without the BK woman, in the Lord. For as the woman is of the man, so is the man also by the woman; but — all things are of God. Judge ye ?in your- a selves: is it seemly that a woman pray unto tig God unveiled? Doth not even nature itself teach you, that, if a man have long hair, it is a a dishonour to him? But if a woman haye long hair, it is a glory to her: for her hair is _ given her for a covering. But if any man — seemeth to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God. ; But in giving you this charge, I praise you not, that ye come together not for the better but for the worse. Tor first of all, when ye come together *in the church, I hear that ‘divisions exist among you; and I partly believe it. For there must be also °heresies among you, that they which are approved may be made manifest among you. When therefore ye assemble your- selves together, it is not possible to eat the Lord’s supper: for in your eating each one taketh be- fore other his own supper; and one is hungry, | and another is drunken. What? have ye not — houses to eat and to drink in? or despise ye the “church of God, and put them to shame that ‘have not? What shall I say to you? — % “shall I praise you in this? I praise you not. For I received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, how that the Lord Jesus in the night in which he was betrayed took bread; and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and ~_ said, This is my body, which *is for you: this do in remembrance of me. In like manner also — the cup, after supper, saying, This cup is the new “covenant in my blood: this do, as oft as oy ye drink i, in remembrance of me. For as - often as ye eat this bread, and drink the cup, ye proclaim the Lord’s death till he come, . Wherefore whosoever shall eat the bread or — drink the cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and the blood of the Lord, Be But let a man prove himself, and so let him eat of the bread, and drink of the cup. Forhethat eateth and drinketh, eateth and drinketh judge- ment unto himself, if he "discern not the body. Por this cause many among you are weak and — sickly, and not a few sleep. But if we “dis- — cerned ourselyes, we should not be judge 3 stinheee RS eee mae Seok Ye ne leet 4 el ee oe ae’. — : ve A Oe CS pane i Bae. UST ace aah Se Tr ANTO.UUNW&W, Ooo SE SEE TU a PIL) PEPIN PE Wil eee Bee ee : "i Pry . 4 4 r Ose: ak ore } b fitlie et Peter a 3 . i, of 7 Shey apt Ce get ae ‘ ‘ ‘ | 1881 32 But *when we arejudged, we are chastened of the — Lord, that we may not be condemned with the 3 world. Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come 4 together to eat, wait one for another. If any man is hungry, let him eat at home; that your coming together be not unto judgement. And the rest will I set in order whensoever I come. Ie Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I 2 would not have you ignorant. Ye know that when ye were Gentiles ye were led away unto / those dumb idols, howsoever ye might be led. 3 Wherefore I give you to understand, that no man speaking in the Spirit of God ‘saith, Jesus isanathema; and no man can say, Jesus is Lord, but in the Holy Spirit. Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. And there are diversities of min- istrations, and the same Lord. And there are diversities of workings, but the same God, who worketh all things in all. But to each one is given the manifestation of the Spirit to profit 8 withal. Tor to one is given through the Spirit the word of wisdom; and to another the word 9 of knowledge, according to the same Spirit: to another faith, in the same Spirit; and to an- 10 other gifts of healings, in the one Spirit; and to another workings of *miracles; and to an- other prophecy; and to another discernings of spirits: to another divers kinds of tongues; and 11 to another the interpretation of tongues: but all these worketh the one and the same Spirit, dividing to each one severally even as he will. 12 For as the body is one, and hath many mem- ~ bers, and all the members of the body, being 13 many, are one body; so also is Christ. For in one Spirit were we all baptized into one body, whether Jews or Greeks, whether bond or free; 14 and were all made to drink of one Spirit. For 15 the body is not one member, but many. If the i. foot shall say, Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body; it is not therefore not of the 16 body. And if the ear shall say, Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body; it is not 17 therefore not of the body. If the whole body were an eye, where were the hearing? If the whole were hearing, where were the smelling? _ 18 But now hath God set the members each one of 19 them in the body, even as it pleased him. And if they were all one member, where were the QO body? But now they are many members, 1 but one body. And the eye cannot say to the hand, I have no need of thee: or again ¢ 1611 32 But when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that weshould not be condemned with the world. _ 33 Wherefore my brethren, when ye come to- - gether to eat, tarry one for another. 34 And if any man hunger, let him eat at home, that ye come not together unto ||condemnation. And the rest will I set in order, when I come. CEH AGP veux DI” i, concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you ignorant. 2 Ye know that ye were Gentiles, carried away unto these dumb idols, even as ye were led. _ 3 Wherefore I give you to understand, that no man speaking by the spirit of God calleth Jesus [accursed : and that no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the holy Ghost. 4 Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same spirit. 5 And there are differences of administrations, but the same Lord. 6 And there are diversities of operations, but it is the same God, which worketh all in all. ; 7 But the manifestation of the spirit is given to every man to profit withal. _ 8 For to one is given by the spirit the word of wisdom, to another the word of knowledge, by the same spirit. 9 To another faith, by the same spirit: to an- other the gifts of healing, by the same spirit: 10 To another the working of miracles, to another prophecy, to another discerning of spirits, to an- other divers kinds of tongues, to another the inter- pretation of tongues. 11 But all these worketh that one and the selfsame spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will. 12 For as the body is one, and hath many mem- bers, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also 7s Christ. 13 For by one spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or + Gentiles, whether we be bond or free: and have been all made to drink ‘into one spirit. 14 For the body is not one member, but many. 15 If the foot shall say, Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body : is it therefore not of the body ? | | 16 And if the ear shall say, Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body: is it therefore not of _ the body? __17 If the whole body were an eye, where were the hearing? If the whole were hearing, where were the smelling? _ 18 But now hath God set the members every one of them in the body, as it hath pleased him. _ 19 And if they were all one member, where were _ the body? , _ 20 But now are they many members, yet but one body. _ 21 And the eye cannot say unto the hand, I have no need of thee: nor again, the head to the feet, I SAAS og have no need of you. ; _ the head to the feet, I have no need of you. 270 ae I ect 7 Agha i ee aT en PP ere Ale . Leela ak fy As MA te et fect ae et “ an ae » nm - $ 4 LS Fn = Tee Phe tic) MO ee - Wor a r ee Ra od yy, Mudie & SLY eth ee t gi , . ay “y ah canted Reo folie > Cottey! aw ,-th eS of P Ay apek ee } Fae. eal eter kamen ty eee van PE ee PN eh a LeU Te UTNE we ert LE gk “Bi sept AA 4) 7 > ts ad Pe " . ¥ Pr fa) oO ») BD) || Or, judg- ment, || Ov, Anuhema, Sls lilo CR ee ae ch Zh Jie Se ae eT, a ae Cox ~I t+ Gr. Greeks. Leos. a Ee, Ga 1 Or, when we are fue of the Lord, we are chastened 2 Gr. powers. ~ ea 1611 22 Nay, much more those members of the body, which seem to be more feeble, are necessary. 23 And those members of the body, which we think to be less honourable, upon these we || bestow more abundant honour, and our uncomely parts have more abundant comeliness. 24 For our comely parts have no need: but God hath tempered the body together, having given more abundant honour to that part which lacked : 25 That there should be no ||schism in the body: but that the members should have the same care one for another. 26 And whether one member suffer, all the mem- bers suffer with it: or one member be honoured, all the members rejoice with it. ‘ 27 Now ye are the body of Christ, and members in particular. a 28 And God hath set some in the Church, first Apostles, secondarily Prophets, thirdly Teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of healings, helps in -. governments, ||diversities of tongues. - 29 Are all Apostles? are all Prophets? are all Teachers? are all || workers of miracles? 30 Have all the gifts of healing? do all speak with tongues? do all interpret? 31 But covet earnestly the best gifts: And yet shew I unto you a more excellent way. (O15 01 fee. SU oH I speak with the tongues of men and _ of Angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal. 2 And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries and all knowledge: and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have no charity, I am nothing. 3 And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing. 4 Charity sufiereth long, and is kind: charity en- vieth not: charity || vaunteth notitself, is not puffed up, 5 Doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil, 6 Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth ||in the truth: 7 Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. 8 Charity never faileth: but whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, i¢ shall vanish away. 9 For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. 10 But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away. 11 When I was a child, I spake as a child, I un- derstood as a child, I ||thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things. _ 12 For now we see through a glass, +darkly : but then face to face: now I know in part, but then _ shall I know even as also I am known. 13 And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these _ three, but the greatest of these is charity. a. iq Pet a : “ 12 Gy. greater. hate <7 Sor Pe eee Ae pee ye ae ee || Or, put on. || Or, division. | Or, kinds. || Or, powers. || Or, ts not rash. ay || Or, with ge truth, & || Or, reasoned, + Gr.ina riddle. 1 Or, put on 2 Or, glorified 8 Or, members each in his part 4 Gr. powers. 5 Or, wise counsels 6 Many ancient authorities read éhut £ may glory. 7 Or, covereth 8Gr.ina riddle. 9 Gr. know Sully. 10 Gr. known Sully. 1 Or, but greater than these 7 et aes LS Pe ANNO DOMINI ' 59. 29 50 ol 13 2 9 10 11 12 13 z 1881 Nay, much rather, those members of the body which seem to be more feeble are necessary: and those parts of the body, which we think to be less y st honourable, upon these we ‘bestow more abun- dant honour ; and our uncomely parts have more — abundant comeliness ; whereas our comely parts have no need: but God tempered the body to- gether, giving more abundant honour to that 9 part which lacked; that there should be no he schism in the body; but that the members should have the same care one for another. — And whether one member suffereth, all the — members suffer with it; or one member is2hon- oured, all the members rejoice with it. Now ye are the body of Christ, and *severally members thereof. And God hath set some in the church, | first apostles, secondly prophets, thirdly teach-— ers, then *miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, ° governments, divers kinds of tongues. Are all apostles? are all prophets? are all teachers? are all workers of *miracles? have all gifts of — healings? do all speak with tongues? do all in- terpret? But desire earnestly the greater gifts. _ And a still more excellent way shew I unto you. — If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, but have not love, I am become sound- ing brass, or a clanging cymbal. And if I have the gift of prophecy, and know all mys- teries and all knowledge; and if I have all faith, so as to remove mountains, but have not love, [ am nothing, And if I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and if I give my body "to be burned, but have not love, it profiteth me nothing. love envieth not; love vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not its own, is not provoked, taketh not account of evil; rejoiceth not in unrighteous- ness, but rejoiceth with the truth; ‘beareth all — things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, Love never faileth: but al whether there be prophecies, they shall be done — endureth all things. away; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall be done away. prophesy in part: but when that which is per- — fect is come, that which is in part shall be done oy Love suffereth long, and is kind; Me Tin : DS Bi es 26. AS Rey aa ere eee 4 For we know in part, and we ~ away. When I was a child, I spake as a child, I felt as a child, I thought as a child: now that « I am become a man, I have put away childish 3 », ih Ply. es things. For now we see in a mirror, ‘darkly; ie: but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I *know even as also I have been ~ 10 known. But now abideth faith, hope, love, — e these three; “and the “greatest of these is love. ty, Bae ate , Ao b 4 “as Soe . r 27h; i % ie aie eer ye eae a4! ! pears pr Oy POV SN ee te 3 1611 CHAP. XIV. but rather that ye may prophesy. 2 For he that speaketh in an unknown tongue, speaketh not unto men, but unto God: for no man yunderstandeth him: howbeit in the spirit he speak- eth mysteries. 3 But he that prophesieth, speaketh unto men to edification, and exhortation, and comfort. 4 He that speaketh in an unknown tongue, edifi- eth himself: but he that prophesieth, edifieth the Church. ®) I would that ye all spake with tongues, but rather that ye prophesied: for greater is he that proph- esieth than he that speaketh with tongues, except he interpret, that the Church may receive edifying. 6 Now brethren, if I come unto you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you, except I shall speak to you either by revelation, or by knowledge, or by prophesying, or by doctrine? 7 And even things without life giving sound, whether pipe or harp, except they give a distinc- tion in the ||sounds, how shall it be known what is piped or harped ? 8 For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall prepare himself to the battle? 9 So likewise you, except ye utter by the tongue ___words + easy to be understood, how shall it be known ___what is spoken? for ye shall speak into the air. 10 There are, it may be, so many kinds of voices in the world, and none of them are without sig- _nification. 7 -/ 11 Therefore if I know not the meaning of the _ voice, I shall be unto him that speaketh a Barbarian, __and he that speaketh shall be a Barbarian unto me. 12 Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are zealous +of spiritual gifts, seek that ye may excel to the edify- ing of the Church. : a: 13 Wherefore let him that speaketh in an unknown tongue pray that he may interpret. Z 14 For if I pray in an unknown tongue, my spirit __-prayeth, but my understanding is unfruitful. 15 What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, and will pray with understanding also: I will sing with the spirit, and I will sing with the understand- Ing also. 16 Else, when thou shalt bless with the spirit, how shall he that occupieth the room of the unlearned say Amen at thy giving of thanks, seeing he un- __ derstandeth not what thou sayest ? 17 For thou verily givest thanks well: but the other is not edified. 18 I thank my God, I speak with tongues more _ than: you all. 19 Yet in the Church I had rather speak five words with my understanding, that by my voice I might teach others also, than ten thousand words in an unknown tongue. 20 Brethren, be not children in understanding : howbeit, in malice be ye children, but in under- tanding be +men. Wee i iia cis Vor ow te el = AT ge CS a eet ba ar ste) Fase oF cae a ae i ao he 3 nas ya, Se Weta an sph Se 2 - i. Po oer ae 4 ath OS iin are AD ert Pon aaNet of ES) - Ls: ger FT” 5. hy pen) ~~ SET Ss as ee ee : a € » ~ Se after charity, and desire spiritual gifts, 1 Gr. heareth. t Gr. heareth. || Or, tunes, t+ Gr. sig- nificant, t Gr. of spirits. + Gr. perfect, or of a ripe age. 2 Gr. buildeth up. 3 Or, nothing is without voice 4 Or, in my case 5 Gr. spirits, 6 Or, him that is without gifts : and so in yer. 23, 24, 7 Gr. builded Up. ®§ Gr. of full age. ANNO DOMINI 59. 14 Follow after love; yet desire earnestly spir- itual gifts, but rather that ye may prophesy. 2 For he that speaketh in a tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto God; for no man !under- standeth; but in the spirit he speaketh mys- teries. But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men edification, and comfort, and consolation. 4 He that speaketh in a tongue ?edifieth himself ; but he that prophesieth ?edifieth the church. 5 Now I would have you all speak with tongues, but rather that ye shquld prophesy: and greater is he that prophesieth than he that speaketh with tongues, except he interpret, that the 6 church may receive edifying. But now, breth- ren, if I come unto you speaking with tongues, Go what shall I profit you, unless I speak to you. either by way of revelation, or of knowledge, 7 or of prophesying, or of teaching? Even things without life, giving a voice, whether pipe or harp, if they give not a distinction in the sounds, how shall it be known what is 8 piped or harped? For if the trumpet give an uncertain voice, who shall prepare himself for J war? So also ye, unless ye utter by the tongue speech easy to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken? for ye will be speaking into the air. There are, it may be, so many kinds of voices in the world, and ?no kind is without signification. If then I know not the meaning of the voice, I shall be to him that speaketh a barbarian, and he that speaketh will 2 be a barbarian ‘unto me. So also ye, since ye are zealous of °spiritual gifts, seek that ye may abound unto the edifying of the church. Wherefore let him that speaketh in a tongue pray that he may interpret. For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my under- standing is unfruitful. What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, and I will pray with the understanding also: I will sing with the spirit, and will sing with the understanding also. Else if thou bless with the spirit, how shall he that filleth the place of ‘the unlearned say the Amen at thy giving of thanks, seeing he know- eth not what thou sayest? For thou verily givest thanks well, but the other is not ‘edified, I thank God, I speak with tongues more than you all: howbeit in the church I had rather speak five words with my understanding, that I might instruct others also, than ten thousand words in a tongue. | ik Brethren, be not children in mind: howbeit 13 14 20 -! oe ay ee ee eee ; ‘i nak s 5 2 ee e a dua cn eA ae te dia * — dea ‘s 25 ) } om ws * 1881 ; < t ae ae n mind be *men. a OP eee. * f ’ — we 7 Be 1611 21 In the law it is ‘written, With men of other tongues and other lips will I speak unto this peo- ple: and yet for all that will they not hear me, saith the Lord. 22 Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, but to them that believe not: But prophesying serveth not for them that believe not, but for them which believe. 23 If therefore the whole Church be come together into some place, and all speak with tongues, and there come in those that are unlearned, or unbe- levers, will they not say that ye are mad? 24 But if ail prophesy, and there come in one that believeth not, or one unlearned, he is con- vinced of all, he is judged of all. 25 And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest, and so falling down on his face he will worship God, and report that God isin you of a truth. 26 How is it then, brethren? when ye come to- gether, every one of you hath a Psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an interpretation: Let all things be done unto edi- fying. 3 27 If any man speak in an unknown tongue, let it be by two, or at the most by three, and that by course, and let one interpret. ; 28 But if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the Church, and let him speak to him- self, and to God. 2) Let the Prophets speak two or three, and let the other judge. 30 If any thing be revealed to another that sitteth by, let the first hold his peace. | 31 For ye may all prophesy one by one, that all may learn, and all may be comforted. 4 any f ete ee ene ; “Tan Fes Ms wie tase Ua \ Ce dat Pa r ape be? SR , mew oa * va. A « ome an ae r ; THIANS.—XV. 2. 32 And the spirits of the Prophets are subject to the Prophets. 83 For God is not the author of +confusion, but of peace, as in all Churches of the Saints. 34 Let your women keep silence in the Churches, for it is not permitted unto them to speak; but they are commanded to be under obedience: as also saith the * law. 35 And if they will learn any thing, let them ask their husbands at home: for it is a shame for women to speak in the Church. 386 What? came the word of God out from you? or came it unto you only? 37 If any man think himself to be a Prophet, or spiritual, let him acknowledge, that the things that I write unto you are the commandments of the Lord. 38 Butifany man be ignorant, let him be ignorant. 39 Wherefore brethren, covet to prophesy, and forbid not to speak with tongues. , 40 Let all things be done decently, and in order. CEE AGP e XV 3 OVER brethren, I declare unto you the Gospel which I preached unto you, which also you have received, and wherein ye stand. 4 Pe, + + Gr. tumult, or unquiciness. > Gen. 3. 16. | Or, hold fast. 1 Or, convicted 2 Or, in 3 Gr. dis- criminate. 4.Or, exhorted § Many ancient authorities read But if any man know- eth not, he is not known. § Or, saved, if ye hold fast what I preached unto you, except d&e. 7 Gr. with what rd, Ae _ 2 Bywhich also ye aresayed, if ye || keepin memory | MN Sorad RO a e ne Ped ei ng MARY ae 72 ora 0s) y A eae ae elas ak Baits ia Gay Sd a ler Ras Seat 0 th ms 1881 In the law it is written, By men of strange tongues and by the lips of strangers will I speak unto this people; and not even thus will they hear me, saith the Lord. Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, 21 but to the unbelieving: but prophesying is for a sign, not to the unbelieving, but to them that believe. sembled together, and all speak with tongues, and there come in men unlearned or unbeliey- ing, will they not say that ye are mad? But if all prophesy, and there come in one unbelieving 24 or unlearned, he is'reproved by all, he is judged _ bo Or by all; the secrets of his heart are made mani- fest; and so he will fall down on his face and worship God, declaring that God is ?among you indeed. What is it then, brethren? When ye come together, each one hath a‘ psalm, hath a teach- ing, hath a revelation, hath a tongue, hath an interpretation. Let all things be done unto edifying. If any man speaketh in a tongue, let it be by two, or at the most three, and thaé in turn ; and let one interpret: but if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the church ; and let him speak to himself, and to God. And let the prophets speak dy two or three, and let the others *discern. But if a revelation be made to another sitting by, let the first keep silence. For ye all can prophesy one by one, that all 2 may learn, and all may be ‘comforted; and the spirits of the prophets are subject to the proph- ets; for God is not a God of confusion, but of peace; as in all the churches of the saints. Let the women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted unto them to speak; but let them be in subjection, as also saith the law. And if they would learn anything, let them ask their own husbands at home: for it is shameful for a woman to speak in the church. What? was it from you that, the word of God went forth? or came it unto you alone? 26 oo o4 or spiritual, let him take knowledge of the things which I write unto you, that they are the commandment of the Lord. °But if any man is ignorant, let him be ignorant. Wherefore, my brethren, desire earnestly to prophesy, and forbid not to speak with tongues. But let all things be done decently and in order. 15 Now I make known unto you, brethren, the gospel which I preached unto you, which also 39 40 2 ye received, wherein also ye stand, by which _ known, I say, ‘in I make 27 Beis also ye are ‘saved; ere M - > 1 » 4 - PP rr ey ees ay If therefore the whole church be as-— we Smo ‘ns ’ rere Riad >» + ne ; =! a sewoy ae If any man thinketh himself to be a prophet, _ . > by ‘2 ae a or ee Ce te Sa te a epeh 4 a % Ss 4 ‘ Pa’ iis 3 i wot ae pr ve he a a nM ‘ is abe . Bae “ya Sy : ‘ nee Bc oes iia ae Ce ei Sha a “ eP RB a yee ate ae eR ee FEN ad pee mee? Ser 2 F ahs - ‘Shey. “a ee uae” Se cag 2 1611 +what I preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain. 3 For I delivered unto you first of all that which T also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures: 4 And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the Scriptures. 5 And that he was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve. 6 After that, he was seen of above five hundred brethren at once: of whom the greater part remain unto this present, but some are fallen asleep. 7 After that, he was seen of James, then of all the Apostles. 8 And last of all he was seen of me also, as of llone born out of due time. 9 For I am the least of the Apostles, that am not meet to be called an Apostle, because I persecuted the Church of God. aa 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which was Jestowed upon me, was not in vain: But I laboured more abundantly than they all, yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me: 11 Therefore, whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed. 12 Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead ? 13 But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen. 14 And if Christ be not risen, then is our preach- ing vain, and your faith is also vain: 15 Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God, because we have testified of God that he raised up Christ: whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not. 16 For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised. 17 And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain, ye are yet in your sins. 18 Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ, are perished. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. 20 But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the firstfruits of them that slept. 21 For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. 23 But every man in his own order. Christ the firstfruits, afterward they that are Christ’s, at his coming. 24 Then cometh the end, when he shall have de- livered up the kingdom to God even the Father, when he shall have put down all rule, and all authority and power. | _ 20 For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy that shall be deg troyed, 7 death. ie aati vad Sy, ides Se oo a Se Se what words I preached it unto you, if ye hold 5 it fast, except ye believed ‘in vain. For I de- livered unto you first of all that which also I received, how that Christ died for our sins ac- 4 cording to the scriptures; and that he was buried; and that he hath been raised on the 5 third day according to the scriptures; and that he appeared to Cephas; then to the twelve; 6 then he appeared to above five hundred breth- ren at once, of whom the greater part remain 7 until now, but some are fallen asleep; then he appeared to James; then to all the apostles; . 8 and last of all, as unto one born out of due ~ 9 time, he appeared to me also. For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the 10 church of God. But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which was be- stowed upon me was not found ?vain; but I laboured more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which was with 11 me. Whether then 7 de I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed. 12 Nowif Christ is preached that he hath been raised from the dead, how say some among you 13 that there is no resurrection of the dead? But if there is no resurrection of the dead, neither 14 hath Christ been raised: and if Christ hath not been raised, then is our preaching ’ vain, *your 15 faith also is *vain. Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God; because we witnessed of God that he raised up *Christ: whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead are not raised. 16 For if the dead are not raised, neither hath 17 Christ been raised: and if Christ hath not been raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your 18 sins. Then they also which are fallen asleep 19 in Christ have perished. °If in this life only we have hoped in Christ, we-are of all men most pitiable. : 20 But now hath Christ been raised from the dead, the firstfruits of them that are asleep. 21 For since by man came death, by man came 22 also the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, so also in *Christ shall all be 23 made alive.. But each in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; then they that are Christ’s, at his 24 coming. Then cometh the end, when he shall deliver up the kingdom to’ God, even the Father; when he shall have abolished all rule and all 25 authority and power. For he must reign, till he hath put all his enemies under his feet. oF A 4p eat Dn a t J hee. ual body. 2 er, a. op f > hs tad ey a ites © ot. A ae gas Bait, yr sons 1611 27 For he hath put all things under his feet; but when he saith all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted which did put all things under him. 28 And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all. 29 Else what shall they do, which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized for the dead ? 30 And why stand we in jeopardy every hour? 31 I protest by || your rejoicing which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. 32 If |lafter the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not? let us eat and drink, for to morrow we die. 33 Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners. 34 Awake to righteousness, and sin not: for some have not the knowledge of God, I speak this to your shame. 30 But some man will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come? 36 Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quick- ened, except it die. 37 And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other grain. 38 But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased _ him, and to every seed his own body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh, but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds. 40 There are also celestial bodies, and bodies ter- restrial: But the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, another of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead, it is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption. 43 It is sown in dishonour, it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power: 44 It is sown a natural body, it is raised a spirit- _ There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. . 45 And so it is written: The first man Adam was made a living soul, the last Adam was made a quick- ening spirit. 46 Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual : but that which zs natural, and afterward that which as spiritual. 47 The first man is of the earth, earthy. The second man is the Lord from heaven. 48 As is the earthy, such are they that are earthy, and as is the heavenly, such ave they also that are __ heayenly. oe 49) nd as we have borne the image of the earthy, ll also bear the image of the heavenly. a 1a na a wie pe eR || Some read, our, || Or, to speak after the man- ner uf men. 1 Or, But when he shall have said, All things are put in sub- jection (evi- dently except- ing him that “did subject all things unto him), when, I say, all things c&e. : 2 Or, your glorying 3 Or, what doth at profit me, if the dead ure not raised? Let us eat de. 4Gr. Awake ont of drunkenness righteously. 5 Many ancient authorifies read let us also bear. .! ia Lt 27 = rts ea tens Ok row we die. also bear the image of the 1881 | For, He put all things in subjection under his feet. ‘But when he saith, All things are put in subjection, it is evident that he is ex- cepted who did subject all things unto him. ae And when all things have been subjected unto him, then shall the Son also himself be sub- ia jected to him that did subject all things unto him, that God may be all in all. ae Else what shall they do which are baptized — for the dead? If the dead are not raised at all, . why then are they baptized for them? why do ; we also stand in jeopardy every hour? I pro- test by *that glorying in you, brethren, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. If atter the manner of men I fought with beasts at Iuphesus, *what doth it profit me? If the dead are not raised, let us eat and drink, for to-mor- Be not deceived: Evil company doth corrupt good manners. ‘Awake up right- eousiy, and sin not; for some have no knowledge of God: I speak this to move you to shame. be - fa: - — ae te a But some one will say, How are the dead raised? — ES and with what manner of body do they come? Thou foolish one, that which thou thyself sowest is not quickened, except it die: and that which — a thou sowest, thou sowest not the body that shall be, but a bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or a of some other kind; but God giveth it a body even as it pleased him, and to each seed a body of its own. All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one flesh of men, and another flesh of beasts, and another flesh of birds, and another of fishes. There are also celestial bodies, and ae bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. — ry There is one glory of the sun, and another glory a of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for one star differeth from another star in glory. So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is Rs sown in corruption ; it is raised in incorruption: a it is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power: — it is sown a natural body; it is raised a spirit- ae ual body. If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual dody. So also it is written, The first man Adam became a living soul. The last Adam became a life-giving spirit. Howbeit that. a ‘ is not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; then that which is spiritual. The first man is of the earth, earthy: the second man is of heaven. As is the earthy, such are they also — that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. And as we have borne the image of the earthy, ‘we shall _ heavenly. me ie eae dy * . ee ee ee a ee Viger Ps ay ae i. * ~~ “ve < ote Ta Kee OL oe pe iers ass nae ae Ae ee enn ote ele swe al le EE et eo = as a Se Le ae gee ht! MOTO nts eh ng po en OP eggs ita} Ea. are oe Noare ook Si Macey ne == 1611 50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God: neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I shew you a mystery: we shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump, (for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.) . 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 So when this corruptible shall have put on in- ecrruption, and this mortal shall have put on im- mortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, “Death is swallowed up in victory. 55 °O death, where is thy sting? O ||grave, where is thy victory? . 56 The sting of death is sin, and the strength of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory, through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as you know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. CHA POY ie OW concerning the collection for the Saints, as I have given order to the Churches of Galatia, even so do ye. 2 Upon the first day of the week, let every one of you lay by him in store, as God hath prospered him, that there be no gatherings when I come. 38 And when I come, whomsoever you shall ap- prove by your letters, them will I send to bring your liberality unto Jerusalem. 4 And if it be meet that I go also, they shall go with me. & Now I will come unto you, when I shall pass through Macedonia: for I do pass through Mace- donia. 6 And it may be that I will abide, yea, and win- |. ter with you, that ye may bring me on my journey, whithersoever I go. 7 For I will not see you now by the way, but I trust to tarry a while with you, if the Lord permit. 8 But I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost. 9 For a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and there are many adversaries. 10 Now if Timotheus come, see that he may be with you without fear: for he worketh the work of _ the Lord, as I also do. 11 Let no man therefore despise him: but con- duct him forth in peace, that he may come unto me: for I look for him with the brethren. 12 As touching our brother Apollos, I greatly desired him to come unto you with the brethren, but his will was not at all to come at this time: but he will come when he shall have convenient time. 13 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men: be strong. 14 Let all your things be done wi ey ie t wa Ni 76 = oer : th charit . valk Rite e b fe iitis eee ite ay fae ANNO DOMINI 59. a Ts, 25. 8. + Hos. 13. 14. || Ov, hell, + Gr. gift. 1 Many ancient authorities omit this cor- ruptible shall have put on incorruption, and, 2 Or, victoriously 3 Or, void 4 Or, whomso- soever ye shall approve, them will Isend with lellers 5 Or, God’s will that he should come now 1881 | | Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. Behold, I tell you a mystery: We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. But when ‘this corruptible shall have put on incor- ruption, and this mortal shall have put on im- mortality, then shall come to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up ?in vic- 50 51 52 55 54. 55 tory. O death, where is thy victory? O death, 56 where is thy sting? The sting of death is sin; 57 and the power of sin is the law: but thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. Wherefore, my be- loved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, al- ways abounding in the work of the Lord, for- asmuch as ye know that your labour is not *vain in the Lord. £6 Now concerning the collection for the saints, as I gave order to the churches of Galatia, so 2 also do ye. Upon the first day of the week let each one of you lay by him in store, as he may prosper, that no collections be made when I 3 come. And when I arrive, ‘whomsoever ye shall approve by letters, them will I send to 4 carry your bounty unto Jerusalem: and if it be meet for me to go also, they shall go with — 5 me. But I will come unto you, when I shall have passed through Macedonia; for I do pass 6 through Macedonia; but with you it may be that I shall abide, or even winter, that ye may set me forward on my journey whithersoever I 7 go. For I do not wish to see you now by the way; for I hope to tarry a while with you, if 8 the Lord permit. But I will tarry at Ephesus 9 until Pentecost; for a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and there are many adver- saries. Now if Timothy come, see that he be with you without fear; for he worketh the work of the Lord, as I also do: let no man therefore despise him. But set him forward on his jour- ney in peace, that he may come unto me: for I expect him with the brethren. But as touch- ing Apollos the brother, I besought him much to come unto you with the brethren: and it was not at all °Azs will to come now; but he will come when he shall have opportunity. 13 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you _ 14 like men, be strong. Let all that yedo bedone 10 pes! 12 loves sy kee ad Rina a a nei i 3 ' ._- ¥ 4 pa # "4 et Si. ‘ eae aa a ata tY €exay é teas & i. Hy ‘eae J ~ ‘ " (oe eae ere : oot eS alee eee 4 ri, ee G Ge oe ; : ee i ae Wat, ode, Gas Pts oat tf vied 7 i a : 2 ° ¥ TEP oe iyt .. Pe Gye, : et gn tee eed ea pe iy - g 2 ON Be ae of , ‘Sree waaay oie ay ar deiadeal kere x2. gy Sic ag ‘4 - v » % 2 ' ; ‘ » Res eg ; . 5 q , . tLe 4 a ° . Cielo A ¥ Hh ; % * apy - , ; ae 1 * - ‘ . 4 - oN. Ps “s a1 + _ | i 1611 DOMINI 1881 a 15 I beseech you, brethren, (ye know the house} —~——|15 Now T beseech you, brethren (ye know the of Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and house of Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of that they have addicted themselves to the ministry Achaia, and that they have set themselves to fi of the Saints,) 16 minister unto the saints), that ye also be in sub- 16 That ye submit yourselves unto such, and to every one that helpeth with us and laboureth. 17 I am glad of the coming of Stephanas, and Fortunatus, and Achaicus: for that which was jection unto such, and to every one that helpeth ie 17 in the work and laboureth. And I rejoice at the ‘coming of Stephanas and Fortunatus and lacking on your part, they have supplied. Achaicus: for that which was lacking on your pr 18 For they have refreshed my spirit and yours: | 18 part they supplied. For they refreshed my therefore acknowledge ye them that are such. spirit and yours: acknowledge ye therefore a 19 The Churches of Asia salute you: Aquila and them that are such. oy Priscilla salute you much in the Lord, with the 19 The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila Church that is in their house. and Prisca salute you much in the Lord, with — 20 All the brethren greet you: greet ye one : j 20 the church that is in their house. All the ES -_ another with an holy kiss. 21 The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand. pee ae Fou. ..Watntycone, anor aaae i. % 22 If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let . eteahre ts oo eee 21 The salutation of me Paul with mine own 23 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. |___— hand. If any man moveths not the Lord, let % 24 My love be with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen. fuse 23 him be anathema. Maran atha. The grace 2 { The first Epistle to the Corinthians was written from Philippi | {Tht is, Ow 24 of the Lord Jesus Christ be with you. My a by Stephanas, and Fortunatus, and Achaicus, and Timotheus, | “’”* °°" love be with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen. THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TOOTH & CORINTHIANS. CHALE ced: pdw.; | J Paut, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the AUL an Apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of 60. will of God, and Timothy ‘our brother, untoes ee P God, and Timothy our brother, unto the Church the church of God which . at Corinth, with all of God which is at Corinth, with all the Saints which are in all Achaia: 2 Grace be to you and peace, from God our Father, the saints which are in the whole of Achaia: 2 Grace to you and peace from God our Father — and from the Lord Jesus Christ. and the Lord Jesus Christ. < 3 Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord 3 Blessed de the God and Father of our Lord ae Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and God of eg of all comfort, . 4 all comfort; who comforteth us in all our afflic- “a _ 4 Who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that tion, that we may be able to comfort them that ia we may be able to comfort them which are in any are in any affliction, through the comfort where- trouble, by the comfort wherewith we ourselves are 5 with we ourselves are comforted of God. For comforted of God. 7a as the sufferings of Christ abound unto us, even _ 5 For as the sufferi i i Bake eee nee ge bret abound in /us, 90 so our comfort also aboundeth through Christ. our consolation also aboundeth by Christ. 6 And whether we be afflicted, it is for your con- 6 But whether Ms be afflicted, it is for your com-_ = solation and salvation, which |lis effectual in the 1,%,, fort and salvation ; or whether we be comforted, enduring of the same sufferings which we also it is for your comfort, which worketh in the suffer: or whether we be comforted, i¢ is for your patient enduring of the same sufferings which consolation, and salvation. 7 we also suffer: and our hope for you is stedfast; 7 And our hope of you is stedfast, knowing, that : knowing that, as ye are partakers of the suffer- as you are partakers of the sufferings, so shall ye be mae y B 3 Beane M conaclaian: 8 ings, so also are ye of the comfort. For we a 8 For we would not, brethren, have you igno- would not have you ignorant, brethren, concern= “ae of our trouble which came to us in Asia,lian, ing our afiliction which befell ws in Asia, that hat we were pressed out of measure, above|'™er = | _we were weighed down exceedingly, beyond our SUN as Sk DONO yee ee Aa ee Wr hy Derren Steet ior Sen NN fy a * ta a oy a Si » po a a hee epath al \ ei . + ae 5 nat Lit fh Sie Tee ae, Sal me A eS i on fo: Sel: ae a (tA ay: LN - Rd a - q oe tal a Firth i we * y i OY Bo) * * ay 4 * Hs 1i61 strength, insomuch that we despaired even of mee life. 9 But we had the ||sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God which raiseth the dead. 10 Who delivered us from so great a death, and doth deliver: in whom we trust that he will yet de- liver us: 11 You also helping together by prayer for us, that for the gift bestowed upon us by the means of many persons, thanks may be given by many on our behalf. 12 For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world, and more abundantly to you-wards. 13 For we write none other things unto you, than what you read or acknowledge, and I trust you shall acknowledge even to the end. 14 Asalso you have acknowledged us in part, that we are your rejoicing, even as ye also are ours, in the day of the Lord Jesus. 15 And in this confidence I was minded to come unto you before, that you might have a second || benefit : 16 And to pass by you into Macedonia, and to come again out of Macedonia unto you, and of yot to be brought on my way toward Judea. . 17 When I therefore was thus minded, did I use lightness? or the things that I purpose, do I pur- pose according to the flesh, that with me there - should be yea yea, and nay nay? 18 But as God is true, our || word toward you was not yea and nay. 19 For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me and Sil- vanus and Timotheus, was not Yea and Nay, but in him, was yea. 20 For all the promises of God in him are Yea, and in him Amen, unto the glory of God by us. -* 21 Now he which stablisheth us with you in Christ, and hath anointed us, zs God, 22 Who hath also sealed us, and given the earn- est of the Spirit in our hearts. ; 23 Moreover, I call God for a record upon my soul, that to spare you I came not as yet unto @. Corinth. : 24 Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but are helpers of your joy: for by faith ye stand. CEA De all ag UT I determined this with myself, that I would not come again to you in heaviness. 2 For if I make you sorry, who is he then that _ maketh me glad, but the same which is made sorry © by me? 3 And I wrote this same unto you, lest when I came, [ should have sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice, having confidence in you all, that my joy is the joy of you all. 3 _ 4 For out of much afiliction and anguish of TNT ep ne OR 2k RE OE, +i « Bf Grice teNae “S a fa heart. ANNO DOMINI 60. || Ov, answer. || Or, grace. | Or, preaching. 1 Or, but we ourselves 2 Or, sentence 3 Some ancient authorities read set our hope ; and still will he deliver us. 4 Or, grace Some ancient authorities read joy. 5 Gr. through. 6 Gr. into 7 Or, seeing that he both sealed us 8 Or, your Jaith 9 Some ancient authorities read Fi power, insomuch that we despaired even of life: 9 ‘yea, we ourselves have had the answer of death within ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God which raiseth the dead: who delivered us out of'so great a death, and will deliver: on whom we have *set our hope that he will also still deliver us; ye also helping together on our behalf by your supplication ; that, for the gift bestowed upon us by means of many, thanks may be given by many persons on our behalf. For our glorying is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in holiness and sincerity of God, not in fleshly wisdom but in the grace of God, we behaved ourselves in the world, and more abundantly to you-ward. For we write none other things unto you, than what ye read or even acknowledge, and I hope ye will acknow- ledge unto the end: as also ye did acknowledge us in part, that we are your glorying, even as ye also are ours, in the day of our Lord Jesus. And in this confidence I was minded to come before unto you, that ye might have a second *benefit; and by you to pass into Macedonia, and again from Macedonia to come unto you, and of you to be set forward on my journey unto Judea. When I therefore was thus mind- é ed, did I shew fickleness? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that = with me there should be the yea yea and the nay nay? But as God is faithful, our word to- ward you is not yea and nay. For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you ’by us, even *by me and Silvanus and Tim- othy, was not yea and nay, but in him is yea. For how many soever be the promises of God, in him is the yea: wherefore also through him ~ is the Amen, unto the glory of God through us. Now he that stablisheth us with you °in Christ, and anointed us, is God ; ‘who also sealed us, and gave us the earnest of the Spirit in our - hearts. But I call God for a witness upon my soul, that to spare you I forbare to come unto Cor- inth. Not that we have lordship over your faith, but are helpers of your joy: for by *faith ® ye stand. °*But I determined this for myself, that I would not come again to you with sor- 2 row. For if I make you sorry, who then is he that maketh me glad, but he that is made sorry 3 by me? And I wrote this very thing, lest, when I came, I should have sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice; having confidence - in you all, that my joy is the joy of you all. 4 For out of muc . aftlic 1d anguish of heart _ 10 Mah 16 17 18 19 De, eo 7. ee eee, 24 (4 ALL as <, yelper pS é ’ eae MP AE ce x ‘ - ig a ies a m » . pity 4a A 4 a 19 Ceca ars 4 es 2 4 a) 228 $a uaae iN mies nats nd a rats ~ 1611 I wrote unto you with many tears, not that you should be grieved, but that ye might know the love which I have more abundantly unto you. 5 Butif any have caused grief, he hath not grieved me, but in part: that I may not overcharge you all. 6 Sufficient to such a man is this || punishment, which was inflicted of many. 7 So that contrariwise, ye ought rather to forgive him, and comfort him, lest perhaps such a one should be swallowed up with overmuch sorrow. 8 Wherefore I beseech you, that you would con- firm your love towards him. 9 For to this end also did I write, that I might know the proof of you, whether ye be obedient in all things. 10 To whom ye forgive any thing, I forgive also: jor if I forgave any thing, to whom I forgave it, for your sakes forgave I it, ||in the person of Christ, 11 Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of his devices. 12 Furthermore when I came to Troas, to preach Christ’s Gospel, and a door was opened unto me of the Lord, 13 I had no rest in my spirit, because I found not Titus my brother, but taking my leave of them, I went from thence into Macedonia. 14 Now thanks be unto God, which always causeth us to triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest the savour of his knowledge by us in every place. i5 Tor we are unto God asweet savour of Christ, in them that are saved, and in them that perish. 16 To the one we are the savour of death unto death ; and to the other the savour of life unto life: and who is sufficient for these things? 17 For we are not as many which ||corrupt the word of God: but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Chtrist. rae CHA pearl]; O we begin again to commend ourselves? or need we, as some others, Epistles of commenda- tion to you, or /etéers of commendation from you? 2 Ye are our Epistle written in our hearts, known and read of all men. 3 Horasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the Epistle of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the spirit of the living God, not in tables of stone, but in fleshy tables of the heart. 4 And such trust have we through Christ to God- ward : ® Not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think any thing as of ourselves: but our sufficiency zs of God: 6 Who also hath made us able ministers of the New Testament, not of the letter, but of the spirit : for the letter killeth, but the spirit || giveth life. 7 But if the ministration of death, written, and engraven in stones, was glorious, so that the chil- dren of Israel could not stedfastly behold the face of Moses, for easy of his countenance, whieh | Gury XN AD SL net NS a pee ay S Wad | te _s cies & 7a CERT ak pete ahs oe ai ah by SAE ees Ae fm Me ee oes bee | Or, censure. || Or, in the sight. || Or, deal de- ceiifully with, Or, quickeneth, 1 Gr. the more. 2 Some ancient authorities omit rather. 3 Some ancient authorities read whereby. 4 Or, presence 5 Or, making merchandise of the word of God 6 Or, testament 7 Gr. in letters. 8 Gr. in. 9 Or, was being away eet Dee tee a bah - CESS ANY See aa of a ee oe iu 5 Maree ‘a a2 ae ~ ‘on 4 wee 2, % Sal } f On ter) Cc CO 10 11 16 ivi eo of his face; which glory *was passing away SP er Nae Whee Pet OL ES se ee PN Pet hath j Fey A ae Yt reais ri ¢ | . ry Va : i - P ‘ ; +7" iad bees? Ciw?? A A ’ 4 ae sve! 7 » s : ‘ -{ . ; —- = . ws. ‘_ e ‘ ‘ “ ‘ i‘ : . . Pe a a eT er neh es oe An, M4 ana hs a a pe a ee ee ee ee eee a 1881 e; I wrote unto you with many tears; not that ye should be made sorry, but that ye might know the love which I have more abundantly unto — you. ip But if any hath caused sorrow, he hath caused sorrow, not to me, but in part (that I press not too heavily) to you all. Sufficient to suchaone is this punishment which was inflicted bythe many; so that contrariwise ye should *rather forgive him and comfort him, lest by any means os such a one should be swallowed up with his overmuch sorrow. Wherefore I beseech you tOjssam confirm your love toward him. For to thisend also did I write, that I might know the proof _ of you, “whether ye are obedient in all things. But to whom ye forgive anything, I forgivealso: for what I also have forgiven, if I have forgiven anything, for your sakes have I forgiven it in the “person of Christ; that no advantage may be gained over us by Satan: for we are not ignorant of his devices. ae Now when I came to Troas for the gospel of Christ, and when a door was opened unto me— ee in the Lord, I had no relief for my spirit, be- cause I found not Titus my brother: but a taking my leave of them, I went forth into Macedonia. But thanks be unto God, which nes always leadeth us in triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest through us the savour of his knowledge in every place. For we are asweet savour of Christ unto God, in them that are being saved, and in them that are perishing; to the one a savour from death unto death; to 4 the other a savour from life unto life And who is sufficient for these things? For we are not as the many, °corrupting the word of God: but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight Ris oe ‘of God, speak we in Christ. ‘a Are we beginning again to commend our- selves? or need we, as do some, epistles of com- mendation to you or from you? - Ye are our epistle, written in our hearts, known and read of all men; being made manifest that yearean epistle of Christ, ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God; not in tables of stone, but in tables that are hearts of flesh. And such confidence have we through Christ to God-ward: not that we are sufficient of ourselves, to account anything as from ourselves; but our sufficiency is from God; who also made us sufficient as ministers ofa new ‘covenant; not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life. But if the ministration of death, ‘written, and engraven on stones, came *with glory, so that the children of Israel could not look sted- fastly upon the face of Moses for the glor me $ a?» ; nao, ‘ | 1611 8 How shall not the ministration of the spirit be rather glorious? 9 lor if the ministration of condemnation be glo- ry, much more doth the ministration of righteous- ness exceed in glory. | e 10 For even that which was made glorious had no glory in this respect, by reason of the glory that excelleth. 11 For if that which is done away was glorious, much more that which remaineth is glorious. 12 Seeing then that we have such hope, we use great ||plainness of speech. 13 And not as Moses, which put a veil over his face, that the children of Israel could not stedfastly look to the end of that which is abolished ; 14 But their minds were blinded: for until this day remaineth the same veil untaken away, in the reading of the old testament: which veil is done away in Christ. _ +15 But even unto this day, when Moses is read, - the veil is upon their heart. a i6 Nevertheless, when it shall turn to the Lord, _ _ the veil shall be taken away. 17 Now the Lord is that spirit, and where the Spirit of the Lord zs, there zs liberty. 18 But we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image, from glory to glory, even as ||by the spirit of the Lord. : CUA rr aieye HEREYORE, seeing we have this ministry, as we have received mercy we faint not : 2 But have renounced the hidden things of + dis- honesty, not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully, but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man’s con- science in the sight of God. } 3 But if oar Gospel be hid, it is hid to them that ee are lost: fe 4 In whom the God of this world hath blinded ____ the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them. 6 For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord, and ourselves your servants for Jesus’ sake. 6 For God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, ¢o give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. 7 But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of God, and not of us. 8 We are troubled on every side, yet not distressed ; we are perplexed, but ||not in despair ; 9 Persecuted, but not forsaken; cast down, but not destroyed; - 10 Always bearing about in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our body. 11 For we which live, are al sorte tage se tam ea Aels ais fee ets iP ye 7 She isty o way delivered unto | Or, boldness. || Or, of the Lord the spirit. t+ Gr. shame. | Or, not alto- gether without help or meuns. 1 Many ancient authorities read For if to the ministra-= tion of con- demnation there is glory. 2 Or, is being done away 3 Gr. through. 4 Or, unto 5 Or, was being done away 6 Gr, thoughis. 7 Or, testament 8 Or, remain- eth, it not being revealed that it is done away 9 Or, a man shall turn 10 Or, beholding as 1h a mirror Nl Or, the Spirit which is ¢he Lord 12 Or, age 13 Or, that they should not see the light... inuage of God 14 Gr.illumina- tion. 18 Gr. bond- servant, 16 Some ancient authorities read through Jesus. 17 Or, left behind 18 Gr putting to deuth. 8 9 10 15 16 18 ee Oy ivy Y eh gas | 1881 how shall not rather the ministration of the spirit be with glory? ‘For if the ministration of condemnation is glory, much rather doth the ministration of righteousness exceed in glory. For verily that which hath been made glorious hath not been made glorious in this respect, by reason of the glory.that surpasseth. For if that which *passeth away was *with glory,much __ more that which remaineth 7s in glory. Having therefore such a hope, we use great boldness of speech, and ave not as Moses, who put a veil upon his face, that the children of Israel should not look stedfastly ‘on the end of that which ’was passing away: but their *minds were hardened: for until this very day at the reading of the old ‘covenant the same veil *re- maineth unlifted; which veil is done away in Christ. But unto this day, whensoever Moses is read, a veil lieth upon their heart. But when- soever “it shall turn to the Lord, the veil is taken away. Now the Lord is the Spirit: and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is lib- erty. But we all, with unveiled face “reflecting as a mirror the glory of the Lord, are trans- formed into the same image from glory to glory, even as from "the Lord the Spirit. 4 Therefore seeing we have this ministry, even 2 10 {11 For we as we obtained mercy, we faint not: but we have renounced the hidden things of shame, not walk- ing in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully ; but by the manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man’s conscience __ in the sight of God. But and if our gospel is veiled, it is veiled in them that are perishing: in whom the god of this “world hath blinded the °minds of the unbelieving, ’that the “light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God, should not dawn upon them. For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus as Lord, and ourselves as your “servants “for Jesus’ sake. Seeing it is God, that said, Light shall shine out of darkness, who shined in our hearts, to give the “light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the exceeding greatness of the power may be’ of God, and not from ourselves; we are pressed on every side, yet not straitened ; perplexed, yet not unto despair; pursued, yet not “forsaken ; smitten down, yet not destroyed; always bearing — about in the body the “dying of Jesus, thatthe __ life also of Jesus may be manifested in our body. hich live ar alway delivered unto — Sate = a 5 : is is. i 7 +3 ar? * PyesF re 4 a 1. CORINT HTANS 1611 death for Jesus’ sake, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal flesh. 12 So then death worketh in us, but life in you. 3 We having the same spirit of faith, according as ms is written, “I believed, and therefore have I spoken: we also believe, and therefore speak. 14 Knowing that he which raised up the Lord Jesus shall raise up us also by Jesus, and shall present us with you. 15 For all things are for your sakes, that the abun- dant grace might, through the thanksgiving of many, redound to the glory of God. 16 For which cause we faint not, but though our outward man perish, yet the inward man is renewed day by day. 17 For our light affliction, which is but for a mo- ment, worketh for usa far more exceeding and eter- nal weight of glory, 18 While we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are temporal, but the things which are not seen are eternal. CHAP. V. OR we know, that if our earthly house of this Tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, an house not made with hand, eternal in the heavens. 2 For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with our house which is from heaven. 3 Ifso be that being clothed we shall not be found naked: 4 For, we that are in this tabernacle, do groan, be- ing burdened, not for that we would be unclothed, but clothed upon, that mortality might be swal- lowed up of life. 5 Now he that hath wrought us for the selfsame thing, is God, who also hath given unto us the earnest of the spirit. 6 Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the Lord. 7 (For we walk by faith, not by sight.) 8 We are confident, I say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present with the Lord. 9 Wherefore we ||labour, that, whether present or absent, we may be accepted of him. 10 For we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad. 11 Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men; but we are made manifest unto God, and I trust also, are made manifest in your con- sciences. 12 For we commend not ourselves again unto you, but give you occasion to glory on our behalf, that you may have somewhat to answer them which Bry in appearance, and not in heart. 138 us or whether we be besides ourselves, it is to God: Ln: preter. we be AES ub as for your cause. DONINI @ Ps. 116.10. | Or, endeavour. + Gr. in the Jace. 1 Some ancient authorities oniit éhe Lord. 2 Gr. the more, 3 Or, bodily Jrame 4 Or, being burdened, in that we would not be un- clothed, but would be clothed upon 5 Gr. ap- pearance, 6 Gr. are ambitious, 7 Gr. through. 8 Or, were 12 13 14 16 Ly CoN 10 11 13 that the grace, being multiplied through *the 1881 death for Jesus’ sake, that the life also of Jesus may be manifested in our mortal flesh. So then death worketh in us, but life in 2 you. But having the same spirit of faith, according to that Shieh is written, I believed; ve and therefore did I speak; we also believed; and therefore also we speak; knowing that he which raised up ‘the Lord Jesus shall raise up us also with Jesus, and shall present us with you. For all things are for your sakes, — many, may cause the thankseiving to ‘abound unto the glory of God. ; Wherefore we faint not; but though our out-_ ward man is decaying, yet our inward man is renewed day by day. For our light affliction, which is for the moment, worketh for us more and more exceedingly an eternal weight of ale while we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are temporal; but’ the things which are not seen are eternal. | For we know that if the earthly house of our ‘tabernacle be dissolved, we have a building from God, a house not made with hands, eter- nal, in the heavens. \ For verily in this we groan, longing to be clothed upon with our habitation which is from heaven: if so be that being clothed we shall not be found naked. _ For indeed we that are in this *tabernacle do — groan, ‘being burdened; not for that we would be unclothed, but that we would be clothed — upon, that what is mortal may be swallowed up of life. Now he that wrought us for this very __ thing is God, who gave unto us the earnest of the Spirit. Being therefore always of good — courage, and knowing that, whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from the - Lord (for we walk by“faith, not by °sight) ; we are of good courage, I say, and are willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be at home with the Lord. Wherefore also we — make it our aim, whether at home or absent, to be well-pleasing unto him. For we must all — be made manifest before the judgement-seat of Christ; that each one may receive the things done ‘in the body, according to what he hath done, whether 7¢ de good or bad. Re. Knowing therefore the fear of the Lord, we persuade men, but we are made manifest unto — BE God; and I hope that we are made manifest — also in your consciences. We are not again — commending ourselves unto you, but speak as giving you occasion of glorying on our behalf, that ye may have wherewith to answer them _ that glory i Ab Dara nes and not in heart. For. whether we ®are beside ourselves, it is unto God; or r whether we are of sober mind, it is unto you. x aie oe aa ORE A aa : . Bese 1611 14 For the love of Christ constraineth us, because we thus judge: that if one died for all, then were all dead : 15 And that he died for all, that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them, and rose again. 16 Wherefore henceforth know we no man after the flesh: yea, though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now henceforth know we him nogmore. 17 Therefore if any man de in Christ, [ke as a new creature: “old things are past away; behold, all things are become new. 18 And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation, 19 To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them, and hath +committed unto us the word of reconciliation. 20 Now then we are Ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us; we pray you in Christ’s stead, that ye be reconciled to God. 21 For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin, that we might be made the righteous- ness of God in him. . CH Py ivele E then, as workers together with him, beseech you also, that ye receive not the grace of God in vain. 2 (For he saith, ‘I have heard thee in a time ac- cepted, and in the day of salvation have I succoured _ thee: behold, now is the accepted time, behold, now is the day of salvation) : _9 Giving no offence in any thing, that the ministry be not blamed: 4 But in all things yapproving ourselves as the Ministers of God, in much: patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in distresses, © In stripes, in imprisonments, in ||tumults, in labours, in watchings, in fastings, 6 By pureness, by knowledge, by longsuffering, by kindness, by the holy Ghost, by love unfeigned, _ 7 By the word of truth, by the power of God, by __ the armour of righteousness on the right hand and on the left, _ 8 By honour and dishonour, by evil report and good report, as deceivers, and yet true: 9 As unknown, and yet well known: as dying, and behold, we live: as chastened, and not killed : 10 As sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing: as poor, yet making many rich: as having nothing, and yet possessing all things. 11 O ye Corinthians, our mouth is open unto you, our heart is enlarged. _ 12 Ye are not straitened in us, but ye are strait- ened in your own bowels. 13 Now for a recompense in the same, as unto my children) be ye also enlarged. 14 Be ye not unequally yoked together with un- believers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath ight with darkness? ses a (I speak 4 Gr. tlvo 14 15 16 17 || Or, let him be. «Ts. 43.18, 19. Rey, 21.5: 18 Lo + Gr. put in us. 20 21 re 1881 | For the love of Christ constraineth us; be cause we thus judge, that/one died for all, there- fore all died; and he died for all, that they which live should no longer live unto them- selves, but unto him who for their sakes died and rose again. Wherefore we henceforth know no man after the flesh: even though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now we know him sono more. Wherefore if any man is in Christ, ‘Ae is a new creature: the old things are passed away; behold, they are become new. But all things are of God, who reconciled us to himself through Christ, and gave unto us the ministry of reconciliation ; to wit, that God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself, not reckoning unto them their trespasses, and having *committed unto us the word of recon- ciliation. We are ambassadors therefore on behalf of Christ, as though God were intreating by us: we beseech yow on behalf of Christ, be ye reconciled to God. Him who knew no sin he made fo de sin on our behalf; that we might 3 become the righteousness of God in him. And 2 @ Js. 49. 8, oye) +Gr. com- mending. || Or, in tossings to and jro. C2 Or 1 Or, there is a new creation 2 Or, placed in Us 3 Or, Holy Spirit: and so Shiohahnet this book. ugh. 3 Now for a recompense in like kind (I speak as _ what fellowship have righteo working together with him we intreat also that ye receive not the grace of God in vain (for he saith, ; At an acceptable time I hearkened unto thee, And in a day of salvation did I succour ; . thee: behold, now is the acceptable time; behold, | now is the day of salvation): giving no occa- sion of stumbling in anything, that our minis- tration be not blamed; but in everything com- mending ourselves, as ministers of God, in much patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in distresses, in stripes, in imprisonments, in tu- mults, in labours, in watchings, in fastings; in pureness, in knowledge, in longsuffering, in kindness, in the *Holy Ghost, in love un- feigned, in the word of truth, in the power of God; *by the armour of righteousness on the right hand and on the left, by glory and dis- honour, by evil report and good report; as deceivers, and yet true; as unknown, and yet well known; as dying, and behold, we live; as chastened, and not killed; as sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich ; as having nothing, and yeé possessing all things. Our mouth is open unto you, O Corinthians, our heart is enlarged. Ye are not straitened in us, but ye are straitened in your own affections. a ng =e po re ™ > sles es ~~... unto my children), be ye also enlarged. Be not unequally yoked with unbelievers: for usness and iniquity ? wh munion hath ev 2s ais i — ae ra yea, and exceedi PORN TE Avi, oo Ee tt PETRA << re ab 1611 , 15 And what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel ? 16 And what agreement hath the Temple of God with idols? for ye are the Temple of the living God, as God hath said, °I will dwell in them, and walk in them, and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. 17 ‘Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing, and I will receive you, 18 “And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty. C HaA-oP VL. ea therefore these promises (dearly be- loved) let us cleanse ourselves from all filthi- ness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God. 2 Receive us, we have wronged no man, we have corrupted no man, we have defrauded no man. 3 Ispeak not this to condemn you: for I have said before, that you are in our hearts to die and live with you. 4 Great is my boldness _of speech toward you, great is my glorying of you, I am filled with com- fort, I am exceeding joyful in all our tribulation. 6 For when we were come into Macedonia, our flesh had np rest, but we were troubled on every side; without were fightings, within were fears. 6 Nevertheless, God that comforteth those that are cast down, comforted us by the coming of Titus. 7 And not by his coming only, but by the con- solation wherewith he was comforted in you, when he told us your earnest desire, your mourning, your fervent mind toward me, so that I rejoiced the more. 8 For though I made you sorry with a letter, I do not repent, though I did repent: For I perceive that the same Epistle hath made you sorry, though it were but for a season. 9 Now I rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that ye sorrowed to repentance: for ye were made sorry ||after a godly manner, that ye might receive damage by us in nothing. 10 For godly sorrow worketh repentance to sal- vation not to be repented of, but the sorrow of the world worketh deatn. 11 For behold this selfsame thing that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, what carefulness it wrought in you, yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea, what in- dignation, yea, what fear, yea, what vehement desire, yea, what zeal, yea, what revenge; In all things ye have approved yourselves to be clear in this matter. 12 Wherefore though I wrote unto you, J did a not for his cause that had done the wrong, nor for his cause that suffered wrong, but that our care for % you in the sight of God might appear unto you. - 13 Therefore we were comforted in your comfort, ngly the more joyed we for the joy [* 4 = ‘ Dae aes e his spirit was refreshed by you all. | ANNO DOMINI 5 Lev. 26. 12. ¢ Ts, 52.11. @ Jer. 31.1. || Or, accord- ing to God. 1 Gr. Beliar. 2 Or, sanctuary 3 Gr. Make room for us. 4 Gr. presence. 5 Some ancient authorities omit for. 6 Or, unto a bringeth no salvation which Co eee SETS ey ae hg aie Aa , PE Aree Sinaia he iar 5 a ; 5 [a 1881 f 10 And he that supplieth seed to the sower and bread for food, shall supply and multiply your seed for sowing, and increase the fruits of your righteousness: ye being enriched in everything unto all *liberality, which worketh through us thanksgiving to God. For the ministration of this service not only filleth up the meas- ure of the wanis of the saints, but aboundeth — ie Pare the net Pea =, ad 16 To preach the i6il 13 Whiles by the experiment of this ministration they glorify God for your professed subjection unto the Gospel of Christ, and for your liberal distribu- tion unto them, and unto all men: 14 And by their prayer for you, which long after you for the exceeding grace of God in you. 15 Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift. CHAP. xX. yO I Paul myself beseech you, by the meck- ness and gentleness of Christ, who ||in pres- ence am base among you, but being absent am bold toward you: 2 But I beseech you, that I may not be bold when Tam present with that confidence wherewith I think to be bold against some, which ||think of us as if we walked according to the flesh. 3 For though we walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh : 4 (For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty ||through God to the pulling down of strong holds ;) 5 Casting down ||imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ : 6 And having in a readiness to revenge all dis- obedience, when your obedience is fulfilled. 7 Do ye look on things after the outward appear- ance? if any man trust to himself that he is Christ’s, let him of himself think this again, that as he is Christ’s, even so are we Christ’s. 8 For though I should boast somewhat more of our authority (which the Lord hath given us for edification, and not for your destruction) I should not be ashamed : 9 That I may not seem as if I would terrify you by letters. 10 For his letters (say they) are weighty and pow- erful, but has bodily presence is weak, and his speech contemptible. : 11 Let such a one think this: that such as we are in word by letters, when we are absent, such will we be also in deed when we are present. 12 For we dare not make ourselves of the number, or compare ourselves with some that commend them- selves: but they measuring themselves by themselves, and comparing themselves amongst themselves, || are not wise. 13 But we will not boast of things without our measure, but according to the measure of the ||rule which God hath distributed to us, a measure to reach even unto you. 14 For we stretch not ourselves beyond our meas- ure as though we reached not unto you, for we are come as far as to you also, in preaching the Gospel of Christ. 15 Not boasting of things without our measure, that 1s, of other men’s labours, but haying hope, when your faith is increased, that we shall be ||en- larged by you, according to our rule abundantly. Bose in the regions beyond Roo cian Cs HG Fah Bei tics He » oe ¥ 4 iy 3 om oP 7 ae ; ee br et Te te See a he ‘ Vit sy Pe ad te ea || Or, in outward appearance, | Or, reckon. | Or, to God. | Or, reasonings. || Or, under- stand it not, || Or, line. || Or, mag- nisied in you. 1Gr, singleness. 2 Or, reasonings 3 Or, Do ye look... face? 4 Gr. to judge ourselves among, or to Judge our- selves with, 5 Or, Limit Gr. measur- ing-rod, 6 Or, were the Jirst lo come 1881 13 seeing that through the proving of you by this ministration they glorify God for the obedience of your confession unto the gospel of Christ, and for the ‘liberality of your contribution unto them and unto all; while they them- selves also, with supplication on your behalf, long after you by reason of the exceeding grace of God in you. speakable gift. 14 15 10 ness and gentleness of Christ, I who in your presence am lowly among you, but being absent 2 am of good courage toward you: yea, I beseech you, that I may not when present shew courage with the confidence wherewith I count to be bold against some, which count of us as if we walked according to the flesh. For though we walk in the flesh, we do not war according to the flesh 4 (for the weapons of our warfare are not of the flesh, but mighty before God to the casting down of strong holds); casting down *imaginations, and every high thing that is exalted against the "knowledge of God, and bringing every thought 6 into captivity to the obedience of Christ; and being in readiness to avenge all disobedience, 7 when your obedience shall be fulfilled. *Ye look at the things that are before your face. If any man trusteth in himself that he is Christ’s, let him consider this again with him- self, that, even as he is Christ’s, so also are we. 8 For though I should glory somewhat abundantly concerning our authority (which the Lord gave for building you up, and not for casting you 9 down), I shall not be put to shame: that I may not seem as if I would terrify you by my let- ters. For, His letters, they say, are weighty and strong; but his bodily presence is weak, and his speech of no account. Let such a one reckon this, that, what we are in word by letters when we are absent, such ave we also in deed when we are present. For we are not bold ‘to number or compare ourselves with certain of them that commend themselves: but they them- selves, measuring themselves by themselves, and comparing themselves with themselves, are with- out understanding. But we will not glory be- yond owr measure, but according to the measure of the *province which God apportioned to us as a measure, to reach even unto you. For we stretch not ourselves overmuch, as though we reached not unto you: for we °came even as far as unto you in the gospel of Christ: not glory- ing beyond our measure, ¢hat is, in other men’s labours; but having hope that, as your faith oN) On 10 11 14 15 ; a a, Thanks be to God for his un- Now I Paul myself intreat you by the meck-_ a ctr” er ae groweth, we shall be magnified in you according to our *province unto further abundance, so as 16 to pre gospel even unto the pa a — ra a here eo ener’ 2 For I am jealous over you with godly jealousy, for I have espoused you. to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ. 3 But I fear lest by any means, as the Serpent be- guiled Eve through hissubtilty,so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ. 4 For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus whom we have not preached, or if ye receive an- other spirit, which ye have not received, or another Gospel, which ye have not accepted, ye might well bear with him. 5 For, I suppose, I was not a whit behind the very chiefest Apostles. 6 But though I be rude in speech, yet not in knowledge; but we have been throughly made manifest among you in all things. 7 Have I committed an offence in abasing myself, that you might be exalted, because I have preached to you the Gospel of God freely ? 8 I robbed other Churches, taking wages of them to do you service. 9 And when I was present with you, and wanted, I was chargeable to no man: For that which was lacking to me the brethren which came from Ma- eedonia supplied, and in all things I have kept myself from being burdensome to you, and so will I keep myself. 10 As the truth of Christ is in me, }no man shall stop me of this boasting in the regions of Achaia. 11 Wherefore? because I love you not? God knoweth. 12 But what I do, that I will do, that I may cut off occasion from them which desire occasion, that wherein they glory, they may be found even as we. 13 For such are false Apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the Apostles of Christ. | 14 And no marvel, for Satan himself is trans- formed into an Angel of light. 15 Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteous- ness, whose end shall be according to their works. 16 I say again,.Let no man think me a fool; if otherwise, yet as a fool ||receive me, that I may boast myself a little. 17 That which I speak, I speak it not after the Lord, but as it were foolishly in this confidence of boasting. 18 Seeing that many glory after the flesh, I will glory also. ; 19 For ye suffer fools gladly, seeing ye yourselves are wise. . 20 For ye suffer if a man bring you into bondage, if a man devour you, if a man take of you, if a man exalt himself, if a man smite you on the face. _ i 0 Ome bn eet en eae S pm Pe RP | Ba ae j em. Fe by’ bear with me. , i6i1 -pOMTNT - you, and not to boast in another man’s ||line of ae things made ready to our hand. rhs 17 “But he that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. | | {524 18 For, not he that commendeth himself is ap- ‘proved, but whom the Lord commendeth. CHAPOCXT: Ave OLD to God you could bear with me a little in my folly, and indeed || bear with me. | Or, yon ao t+ Gr. this boasting shall not be stopped in me. || Or, suffer. 1 Or, limit Gr. measuring- rod, 2 Or, but in- deed ye do bear with me. 3 Gr. a jeal- ousy of God, 4 Gr, thoughts. 5 Or, those preeminent apostles 6 Gr. the occasion of th \ : Bae ve! ead ona yee PANS CUYD OR. re ye rad Wri oe b7. 18 il 2 5) + > On 10 11 12 15 14 16 17 18 19 20 5 angel of light. * 43 F, XT 1881 hire» you, and not to glory in another’s ‘province in regard of things ready to our hand. But he that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. For not he that commendeth himself is approved, but — whom the Lord commendeth. ; Would that ye could bear with me ina little foolishness: ?nay indeed bear with me. For I am jealous over you with *a godly jealousy: for I espoused you to one husband, that I might present you asa pure virgin to Christ. ButI fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled live in his craftiness, your ‘minds should be corrupted from the simplicity and the purity that is toward Christ. For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus, whom we did-not preach, or if ye receive a different spirit, which — ye did not receive, or a different gospel, which ye did not accept, ye do well to bear with Aim. ro ep ne ad id pect Ta Sath Maes For I reckon that [am not a whit behind *the — very chiefest apostles. But though J de rude in speech, yet am J not in knowledge; nay, in — . everything we have made 2 manifest among | — all men to you-ward. Or did I commita sin in = abasing myself that ye might be exalted, be- cause I preached to you the gospel of God at “a » le ae ve for nought? I robbed other churches, taking wages of them that I might minister unto you; and when I was present with you and was in | want, I was not a burden on any man; for the brethren, when they came from Macedonia, sup- _ plied the measure of my want; and in eyery- thing I kept myself from being burdensome unto you, and so will I keep myself. As the — truth of Christ is in me, no man shall stop — me of this glorying in the regions of Achaia. Wherefore? because I love you not? God knoweth. But what I do, that I will do, that I may cut off Soccasion from them which desire an occasion; that wherein they glory, they may be found even as we. For such men are false apostles, deceitful workers, fashioning them- selves into apostles of Christ. And no mar- — vel; for even Satan fashioneth himself intoan It is no great thing therefore if his ministers also fashion themselves as min- isters of righteousness; whose end shall be ac- cording to their works. : I say again, Let no man think me foolish; — but if ye do, yet as foolish receive me, that I _ also may glory a little. That which I speak, I speak not aiter the Lord, but as in foolish- _ ness, in this confidence of glorying. Seeing that many glory after the flesh, I will glory also. For ye bear with the foolish gladly, being wise yourselves. For ye bear with a man, if he bringeth you into bondage, if he devoureth you, if he taketh you capéive, if he exalteth himself, if he smiteth you on the face é * A Yo ~~ ; he ey it, ore oe pnat Meaan ee “ he A Sch SO ae eT ‘pase PS a ae Ao Rear Tp ee J 4 Sart aly hie it might depart from me. 1611 21 I speak as concerning reproach, as though we had been weak: howbeit, whereinsoever any is bold, I speak foolishly, Iam bold also. 22 Are they Hebrews? so am I: are they Israelites? so am I: are they the seed of Abraham? so am I: 23 Are they ministers of Christ? I speak as a fool, I am more: in labours more abundant: in stripes above measure: in prisons more frequent: in deaths oft. 24 Of the Jews five times received I “forty stripes save one. 25 Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned: thrice I suffered shipwreck: a night and a day I have been in the deep. 26 In journeying often, in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in perils by my own countrymen, in perils by the heathen, in perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils among false brethren, 27 In weariness and painfulness, in watchings often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and nakedness. 28 Besides those things that are without, that which cometh upon me daily, the care of all the Churches. 29 Who is weak, and I am not weak? who is offended, and I burn not ? 30 If I must needs glory, I will glory of the things which concern mine infirmities. dL The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is blessed for evermore, knoweth that I lie not. 32 In Damascus the governor under Aretas the King, kept the city with a garrison, desirous to apprehend me. 33 And through a window in a basket was J let down, by the wall, and escaped his hands. CHUASPARNa T is not expedient for me, doubtless, to glory; I will come to visions and revelations of the Lord. 2 1 knew aman in Christ above fourteen years ago, (whether in the body, I cannot tell, or whether out of the body, I cannot tell, God knoweth :) such a one, caught up to the third heaven. 3 And I knew such a man (whether in the body, or out of the body, I cannot tell, God knoweth :) 4 How that he was caught up into Paradise, and heard unspeakable words, which it is not ||lawful for a man to utter. 5 OF such a one will I glory, yet of myself I will not glory, but in mine infirmities. 6 For though I would desire to glory, I shall not be a fool: for I will say the truth. But now I for- bear, lest any man should think of me above that which he seeth me ¢o be, or that he heareth of me: 7 And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a “thorn in the flesh, the messen- ger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure. 8 For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that ee ae ANNO DOMINI 60. « Deut. 25. 3. || Or, possible. @ See Ezek. 28. 24. 1 Gr. race. 2Or, Beside the things which I omit Or, Beside the things that come out of course 3 Gr. nto the ages. 4 Some ancient authorities read Now to glory is not expedient, but T will come dc. 5 Or, stake 21 22 23 ‘ — 1881 I speak by way of disparagement, as though we had been weak. Yet whereinscever any is bold (I speak in foolishness), I am_ bold also. Are they Hebrews? so am J. Are they Israelites? so am I. Are they the seed - of Abraham? so am I. Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as one beside himself) I more; in labours more abundantly, in prisons more abundantly, in stripes above measure, in deaths oft. Of the Jews five times re- ceived I forty stripes save one. Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day have I been in the deep ; in journeyings often, in perils of rivers, in perils of robbers, in perils from my ‘countrymen, 7 perils from the Gentiles, in perils in the city, i perils in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils among false brethren ; am labour and travail, in watchings often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and nakedness. * Beside those things that are with- out, there is that which presseth upon me daily, anxiety for all the churches. Who is weak, and I am not weak ? who is made to stumble, and I burn not? If I must needs glory, I will glory of the things that concern my weakness. The God and Father of the Lord Jesus, he who is blessed *for evermore, knoweth that I lie not. In Damascus the governor under Aretas the king guarded the city of the Damascenes, in order to take me: and through a window was I let down in a basket by the wall, and escaped his hands. *I must needs glory, though it is not expedi- ent; but I will come to visions and revelations of the Lord. I know a man in Christ, four- teen years ago (whether in the body, | know not; or whether out of the body, I know not; God knoweth), such a one caught up even to the third heaven. And I know such a man (whether in the body, or apart from the body, I know not; God knoweth), how that he was caught up into Paradise, and heard unspeakable words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter. On behalf of such a one will I glory: but on mine own behalf I will not glory, save in my weaknesses. For if I should desire to glory, I shall not be foolish ; for I shall speak the truth: but I forbear, lest any man should account of me above that which he seeth me ¢o be, or heareth from me. And by reason of the ex- ceeding greatness of the revelations—wherefore, that I should not be exalted overmuch, there was given to me a °thorn in the flesh, a messenger of Satan to buffet me, that I should not be exalted Lord thrice, that it might depart fr PME PM PE Ti ta ce at ee AS een Sai RPS ivi, 3 A V pres Fern ee eg - a 3 om m _ a j d PLO RORY Morne Sep overmuch. Concerning this thing I besought the ‘ee 1611 | 9 And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is made perfect in weakness, Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my in- firmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me. 10 Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in re- proaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for Christ’s sake: for when I am weak, then am I strong. 11 Iam become a fool in glorying, ye have com- pelled me. For I ought to have been commended of you: for in nothing am I behind the very chief- est Apostles, though I be nothing. 12 Truly the signs of an Apostle were wrought among you in all patience, in signs, and wonders, and mighty deeds. 13 For what is it wherein ye were inferior to other Churches, except 7¢ be that I myself was not burdensome to you? forgive me this wrong. 14 Behold, the third time I am ready to come to you, and I will not be burdensome to you; for I _ seek not yours, but you: for the children ought _ not to lay up for the parents, but the parents for the children. 15 And I will very gladly spend and be spent for yyou, though the more abundantly I love you, the less I be loved. 16 But be it so: I did not burden you: nevyer- theless, being crafty, I caught you with guile. 17 Did I make a gain of you by any of them whom I sent unto you? 18 I desired Titus, and with him I sent a brother : did Titus make a gain of you? Walked we not in the same spirit? walked we not in the same steps ? _ 19 Again, think you that we excuse ourselves unto you? we speak before God in Christ: but we do all things, dearly beloved, for your edifying. 20 For I fear lest when I come, I shall not find you such as I would, and that I shall be found unto you such as ye would not, lest there be debates, envyings, wraths, strifes, backbitings, whisperings, swellings, tumults, 21 And lest when I come again, my God will humble me among you, and that I shall bewail many which have sinned already, and have not repented of the uncleanness and fornication and lasciviousness which they have committed. GHA By ax Ein HIS is the third time I am coming to you: in the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word be established. 2 I told you before, and foretell you as if I were present the second time, and being absent now I write to them which heretofore have sinned, and to all other, that if I come again I will not spare : 3 Since ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me, which to you-ward is not weak, but is mighty in you. 4 For though he was crucified through weakness, yet he liveth by the power of God: for we also are _ Weak ||in him, but we shall live with him by the _- power of God toward you. . ae Y ; ' ee ew \ * Cmyneew ee es ee EE ee ANNO DOMINI 60, t Gr. your souls, | Or, with him. 1 Or, cover me Gr. spread a tabernacle over me, 2 Or, those preeminent apostles 3 Gr. powers. 4 Gr. spent out. 5 Or, Think ye + + You? 6 Or, disorders 7 Or, plainly 8 Or, as if I were present the second time, even though I am now absent 9 Many ancient authorities read with. 1881 9 And he hath said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for my power is made per- fect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my weaknesses, that the 10 strength of Christ may ‘rest upon me. Where- fore | take pleasure in weaknesses, in injuries, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses, for Christ’s sake: for when I am weak, then am I strong. 11 I am become foolish : ye compelled me; for I ought to have been commended of you: for in nothing was I behind *the very chiefest apostles, though I am nothing. Truly the signs of an apostle were wrought among you in all patience, 13 by signs and wonders and *mighty works. For what is there wherein ye were made inferior to the rest of the churches, except 7¢ be that I my- self was not a burden to you? forgive me this wrong. 14 Behold, this is the third time I am ready to come to you; and I will not be a burden to you: for I seek not yours, but you: for the children ought not to lay up for the parents, 15 but the parents for the children. And I will most gladly spend and be ‘spent for your souls. If I love you more abundantly, am I loved the 16 less? But be it so, I did not myself burden you; but, being crafty, I caught you with guile. 17 Did I take advantage of you by any one of them 18 whom I have sent unto you? I exhorted Titus, and I sent the brother with him. Did Titus take any advantage of you? walked we not by the same Spirit? walked we not in the same steps? 19 °Ye think all this time that we are excusing ourselves unto you. In the sight of God speak we in Christ. But all things, beloved, are for 20 your edifying. For I fear, lest by any means, when I come, I should find you not such as I would, and should myself be found of you such as ye would not; lest by any means there should be strife, jealousy, wraths, factions, backbitings, 21 whisperings, swellings, *tumults; lest, when I come again, my God should humble me before you, and I should mourn for many of them that have sinned heretofore, and repented not of the pak bo uncleanness and fornication and lasciviousness. which they committed. This is the third time Iam coming to you. At the mouth of two witnesses or three shall 2 every word be established. I have said ‘ before- hand, and I do say ‘beforehand, *as when I was present the second time, so now, being absent, to them that have sinned heretofore, and to all the rest, that, if I come again, I will not spare; 3 seeing that ye seek a proof of Christ that speak- eth in me; who to you-ward is not weak, but is 4 powerful in you: for he was crucified through weakness, yet he liveth through the power of God. For we also are weak °in him, but we shall live - with him through the power of God toward you. 289 — a J ve ¢ é rer, : — ee aa i z na ee = ae ae ee ee Seay w Oe er ae a + id, Wear, wae. : a ves a oe Se En Oe Me aa O™ eee 9 > . woA 1611 5 Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith : prove your own selves. Know ye not your own selves, howthatJesusChristisin you,except ye bereprobates? 6 But I trust that ye shall know that we are not reprobates. be 7 Now I pray to God that ye do no evil, not that we should appear approved, but that ye should do that which is honest, though we be as reprobates. 8 For we can do nothing against the truth, but for the truth. : 9 For we are glad when we are weak, and ye are strong: and this also we wish, even your perfection. 10 Therefore I write these things being absent, lest being present I should use sharpness, according to the power which the Lord hath given me to ed- ification, and not to destruction. 11 Finally, brethren, farewell: Be perfect, be of good comfort, be of one mind, live in peace, and the God of love and peace shall be with you. 12 Greet one another with an holy kiss. 13 All the Saints salute you. 14 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the communion of the holy Ghost, be with you all. Amen. { The second Epistle to the Corinthians was written from Philippi, a@ city of Macedonia, by Titus and Lucas. ANNO DOMINI 60. 1 Gr. and that. | 2Or, rejoice: be | perfected © ee SS Si S Me ei Daas © ri hes “eae : aa By . OR NT BG A NY Dae ° : it. Sacra nO ecm NO Nat Fe eS PTI RARE PT a p; i av ar ns riers 5 ‘ A <<“ 7 © Vet e Re . : B43 By maa ner cid rab nt A Mag A an 4 ee L te oS are vee fee | were 5 Try your own selves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves. Or know ye not as to your own selves, that Jesus Christ 6 is in you? unless indeed ye be reprobate. But I hope that ye shall know that we are not 7 reprobate. Now we pray to God that ye do no evil; not that we may appear approved, but that ye may do that which is honourable, ‘though we 8 be as reprobate. For we can do nothing against Ll er. ar x er Oe ae : 2) yi e: ¢ ’ : fb %e, i See; c es i , i ee ws f ae : a > 9 the truth, but for the truth. For we rejoice, when - we are weak, and ye are strong: this we also pray for, even your perfecting. Jor this cause I write these things while absent, that I may not when present deal sharply, according to the authority which the Lord gave me for building up, and not for casting down. Finally, brethren, *farewell. Be perfected; be comforted; be of the same mind; live in peace: and the God of love and peace shall be with you. Salute one another with a holy kiss. All the saints salute you. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. 10 11 12 13 14 THE EPISTLE CHA aals Hea UL an Apostle, not of men, neither by man, but by Jesus Christ, and God the Father, who raised him from the dead, 2 And all the brethren which are with me, unto the Churches of Galatia: 3 Grace be to you and peace, from God the Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ, 4 Who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us from this present evil world, according to the will of God and our Father, 5 To whom le glory for ever and ever. Amen. 6 I marvel, that you are so soon removed from him that called you into the grace of Christ, unto another Gospel : 7 Which is not another; but there be some that trouble you, and would pervert the Gospel of Christ. | 8 But though we, oran Angel from heaven, preach | any other Gospel unto you than that which we have | preached unto you, let him be accursed. 9 As we said before, so say I now again, If any man preach any other Gospel unto you than that _ ye have received, let him be accursed. 10 For do I now persuade men, or God? or do I . | 290 | i are nee? ee, d linha 4 ope age are fs PT ce eal ay ¥ " * : Z i Pot, D ste y ie ites 4 ” cas i r a r q OF RAW aC ScELu, GALATIANS. ANNO DOMINI 58. 1 Or, @ man 2 Some ancient authorities read from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 2 Or, age 4 Gr. unto the 5 Some ancient authorities omit wnio you, 6 Or, contrary | to that ages of the ages. | 1 _ Patt, an apostle (not from men, neither through ‘man, but through Jesus Christ, and God the Father, who raised him from the dead), and all the brethren which are with me, unto the churches of Galatia: Grace to you and peace “from God the Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us out of this present evil *world, according to the will of our God and Father: towhom de the glory *for ever and ever. Amen. 6 I marvel that ye are so quickly removing from him that called you in the grace of Christ unto 7 a different gospel; which is not another gospel: only there are some that trouble you, and would 8 pervert the gospel of Christ. But though we, or an angel from heaven, should preach °unto you any gospel ‘other than that which we 9 preached unto you, let him be anathema. As we have said before, so say I now again, If any man preacheth unto you any gospel other than that which ye received, let him be anathema. 10 For am I now persuading oe Go bo Or hy fe te ee = Pope hate a le sh val 2 es cy . Pere F has a z ha ee Wat men, or God? or am I ee , 1611 seek to please men? Ifor if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ. 11 But I certify you, brethren, that the Gospel which was preached of me is not after man. 12 For I neither received it of man, neither was I taught zt, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ. 13 For ye have heard of my conversation in time past in the Jews’ Religion, how that beyond meas- ure I persecuted the Church of God, and wasted it: 14 And profited in the Jews’ Religion above many my yequals in mine own nation, being more exceed- ingly zealous of the traditions of my fathers. 15 But when it pleased God, who separated me from my mother’s womb, and called me by his grace, 16 To reveal his son in me, that I might preach him among the heathen, immediately I conferred not with flesh and blood: 17 Neither went I up to Jerusalem, to them which were Apostles before me, but 1 went into Arabia, and returned again unto Damascus. 18 Then after three years, I || went up to Jerusa- lem to see Peter, and abode with him fifteen days. 19 But other of the Apostles saw I none, save James the Lord’s brother. 20 Now the things which I write unto you, be- hold, before God I lie not. 21 Afterwards I came into the regions of Syria and Cilicia, 22 And was unknown by face unto the Churches of Judea which were in Christ. 23 But they had heard only, that he which per- secuted us in times past, now preacheth the faith which once he destroyed. 24° And they glorified God in me. COAG ATE MeL Ts. Hee fourteen years after, I went up again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, and took Titus with me also. _2 And I went up by revelation, and communicated unto them that Gospel which I preach among the Gentiles, but ||privately to them which were of reputation, lest by any means I should run, or had run, in vain. 3 But neither Titus, who was with me, being a Greek, was compelled to be circumcised: 4 And that because of false brethren unawares brought in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty, which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage. 5 To whom we gave place by subjection, no not for an hour, that the truth of the Gospel might eontinue with you. 6 But of these, who seemed to be somewhat, (what- soever they were, it maketh no matter to me, God ac- cepteth no man’s person,) for they who seemed ¢o be somewhat, in conference added nothing to me. 7 But contrariwise, when they saw that the Gos- pel of the uncircumcision was committed unto me, as the Gospel of the circumcision was unto Peter: r he that wrought effectually in Peter are ee " Lhidcy ee ry. ee A ’ . =e ™ z me" >: z r “a - . 58. + Gr. equals in year's. | Or, returned. || Or, severally. 1 Gr. bond- servant, 2 Or, a man 3 Gr. in my race. 4 Or, become acquainted with 5 Or, but only 6 Or, in the course of 7 Or, are 8 Or, but it was because of 9 Or, what they once were ; id ah MSs ae ~ Pa beey : m2 * SAS, ee 16 17 18 19 20 bo bo bre 8 — = t) 1881 seeking to please men? if I were still pleasing men, I should not be a ‘servant of Christ. For I make known to you, brethren, as touch- ing the gospel which was preached by me, that it is not after man. For neither did I receive it from *man, nor was I taught it, but ¢¢ came to me through revelation of Jesus Christ. For ye have heard of my manner of life in time past in the Jews’ religion, how that beyond measure I persecuted the church of God, and made havoe of it: and I advanced in the Jews’ religion be- yond many of mine own age “among my coun- trymen, being more exceedingly zealous for the traditions of my fathers. But when it was the good pleasure of God, who separated me, even from my mother’s womb, and called me through his grace, to reveal his Son in me, that I might preach him among the Gentiles; immediately I conferred not with flesh and blood: neither went I up to Jerusalem to them which were apostles before me: but I went away into Arabia; and again I returned unto Damascus. Then after three years I went up to Jerusa- lem to * visit Cephas, and tarried with him fifteen days. But other of the apostles saw I none, "save James the Lord’s brother. Now touching the things which I write unto you, behold, be- fore God, I lie not. Then I came into the re- gions of Syria and Cilicia. And I was still unknown by face unto the churches of Judea which were in Christ: but they only heard say, He that once persecuted us now preacheth the faith of which he ence made havoc; and they glorified God in me. Then “after the space of fourteen years I went up again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, taking Titus also with me. And I went up by revela- tion; and I laid before them the gospel which I preach among the Gentiles, but privately before them who ‘were of repute, lest by any means I should be running, or had run, in vain. But not even Titus who was with me, being a Greek, was compelled to be circumcised: ‘and that be- cause of the false brethren privily brought in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage: to whom we gave place in the way of subjection, no, not for an hour; that the truth of the gospel might continue with you. But from those who ‘were reputed to be some- what (° whatsoever they were, it maketh no mat- ter to me: God accepteth not man’s person)— they, I say, who were of repute imparted noth- ing to me: but contrariwise, when they saw that I had been intrusted with the gospel of the un- circumcision, even as Peter with the gospel of the circumcision (for he that wrought for Peter | 33 yee | PL es = 1 Oat Oy aay es yA Lee 4 1. SP) bet es 7 ; , ae i eels Rs el ak wees he re ue ia: OR MN er ee = SA 4 ieobet oO AE LE PPS ee ae Om TULTara > tA ry 2 . a ela een as a ; . be ii 4 1611 to the Apostleship of the circumcision, the same was mighty in me towards the Gentiles.) — 9 And when James, Cephas, and John, who seemed to be pillars, perceived the grace that was given unto me, they gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship, that we should go unto the heathen, and they unto the circumcision. 10 Only they would that we should remember the poor, the same which I also was forward to do. 11 But when Peter was come to Antioch, I with- stood him to the face, because he was to be blamed. 12 For before that certain came from James, he did eat with the Gentiles: but when they were come, he withdrew, and separated himself, fearing them which were of the circumcision. 13 And the other Jews dissembled likewise with him, insomuch that Barnabas also was carried away with their dissimulation. 14 But when I saw that they walked not uprightly according to the truth of the Gospel, I said unto Pe- ter before them all, If thou, being a Jew, livest after the manner of Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, why compellest thou the Gentiles to live as do the Jews? 15 We who are Jews by nature, and not sinners of the Gentiles, 16 Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law: for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified. 17 But if while we seek to be justified by Christ, we ourselves also are found sinners, is therefore Christ the minister of sin? God forbid. 18 For if I build again the things which I de- stroyed, I make myself a transgressor. 19 For I through the law am dead to the law, that I might live unto God. | 20 I am crucified with Christ. Nevertheless, I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me, and the life which I now live in the flesh, I live by the faith of the son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me. 21 Ido not frustrate the grace of God: for if right- eousness come by the law, then Christ is dead in vain. CELAcP © iain FOOLISH Galatians, who hath bewitched you, that you should not obey the truth, before whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been evidently set forth, cru- cified among you? 2 This only would I learn of you, received ye the spirit by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith ? | 3 Are ye so foolish? having begun in the Spirit, are ye now made perfect by the flesh ? 4 Have ye suffered ||so many things in vain? if it be yet in vain. & He therefore that ministereth to you the Spirit, and worketh miracles among you, doeth he it by the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith? 6 Even as Abraham believed God, and it was [accounted to him for righteousness. 292 pS hee ae Oi Be < = : ARS ee ea 76, ie a eT See ae eae ¢ Hy Ss, Sdn teres By Fa: 5 or old SS ate & 5 7 ROLE Wee tne. ANNO DOMINI 58, || Or, so great. || Or, imputed, 1 Or, are 2 Or, works of law 3 Or, but only 4 Or, law 5 Or, and it is no longer I that live, but Christ cde. 6 Or, message 7 Or, do ye now make an end in the flesh ? 8 Gr. powers. 9 Or, in o~ Ry if aca fee Sin a, : ey 10 iM 12 14 1881 unto the apostleship of the circumcision wrought for me also unto the Gentiles) ; and when they perceived the grace that was given unto me, James and Cephas and John, they who 'were reputed to be pillars, gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship, that we should go. unto the Gentiles, and they unto the circumcis- ion; only they would that we should remember the poor; which very thing I was also zealous to do. But when Cephas came to Antioch, I resisted him to the face, because he stood condemned. For before that certain came from James, he did eat with the Gentiles: but when they came, he drew back and separated himself, fearing them that were of the circumcision. And the — rest of the Jews dissembled likewise with him; insomuch that even Barnabas was carried away with their dissimulation. But when I saw that they walked not uprightly according to the truth of the gospel, I said unto Cephas before them all, If thou, being a Jew, livest as do the _ Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, how compel- 17 18 19 20 On J tte! Sameer EP eth on von eet pare re aS oe a ot wd lest thou the Gentiles to live as do the Jews? - 5) We being Jews by nature, and not sinners of 6 the Gentiles, yet knowing that a man is not justified by °’the works of the law, *save through faith in Jesus Christ, even we believed on Christ Jesus, that we might be justified by faith in Christ, and not by the works of the law: because by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified. But if, while we sought to be justified in Christ, we ourselves also were found sinners, is Christ a minister of sin? God forbid. For if I build up again those things which I destroyed, I prove myself a trans- gressor. For I through ‘the law died unto “the law, that I might live unto God. I have been crucified with Christ; ’yet I live; and yet no longer I, but Christ liveth in me: and that fife which I now live in the flesh I live in faith, the faith which is in the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself up for me. I do not make void the grace of God: for if right- eousness is through ‘the law, then Christ died | for nought. | O foolish Galatians, who did bewitech you, before whose eyes Jesus Christ was openly set forth crucified? This only would I learn from you, Received ye the Spirit by *the works of the law, or by the °hearing of faith? Are ye so foolish? having begun in the Spirit, ‘are ye - now perfected in the flesh? Did ye suffer so many things in vain? if it be indeed in vain. _ He therefore that supplieth to you the Spirit, and worketh *miracles "among you, docth he it by *the works of the law, or by the °hearing of faith? yen as Abraham believed God, and - it was reckoned unto him for righteousness. E Ss) 2%. > ao a Paid oo V0 FE; aden en TO Me * 2s ewer, E er Pitete ar Oo ace ee - PC a > * ee We tise - 1611 7 Know ye therefore, that they which are of faith, the same are the children of Abraham. 8 And the Scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the heathen through faith, preached before the Gospel unto Abraham, saying, “In thee shall all nations be blessed. 9 So then, they which be of faith are blessed with faithful Abraham. 10 For as many as are of the works of the law, are under the curse: for it is written, "Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them. 11 But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, it is evident: for, °The just shall live by faith. 12 And the law is not of faith: but “the man that doeth them shall live in them. 13 Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us: for it is written, “Cursed is every one that hangeth on tree: 14 That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles, through Jesus Christ: that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith. 15 Brethren, I speak after the manner of men: though it be but a man’s ||covenant, yet if it be confirmed, no man disannulleth, or addeth thereto. 16 Now to Abraham and his seed were the prom- ises made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many, but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ. 17 And this I say, that the Covenant that was confirmed before of God in Christ, the law, which was four hundred and thirty years after, cannot disannul, that it should make the promise of none effect. 18 For ifthe inheritance be of the law, it is no more of promise: but God gave it to Abraham by promise. 19 Wherefore then serveth the law? it was added because of transgressions, till the seed should come to whom the promise was made, and it was ordained by Angels in the hand of a Mediator. 20 Now a mediator is not a Mediator of one, but God is one. 21 Is the law then against the promises of God? God forbid: for if there had been a law given which could have given life, verily righteousness should have been by the law. 22 But the Scripture hath concluded all under sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe. 23 But before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed. 24 Wherefore the law was our Schoolmaster fo bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by Faith. 25 But after that Faith is come, we are no longer - under a Schoolmaster. 26 For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus. | _ 27 For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ, have put ~~ . . . t= - vl a, a — “a, f hat hae 2 Venta a ADS he oe , is bimect * a On. Christ. ANNO DOMINI 58. @ Gen. 12.3. 6 Deut. 27. 26. ¢ Hab. 2. 4. Rom. 1.17, 4 Lev.18.5. ¢ Deut. 21. 23. || Or, testament. 1 Or, Ye perceive 2 Gr. justifieth. 3 Gr. nations. 4 Or, works of law 5 Gr. in. 6 Or, testament 7 Or, the faith ‘i 8 10 14 15 16 17 18 20 21 eo Sag 65s oe 5 acai Veta Pius al Niet fy 26-4 7 " at a7 a 4 ft ri 4 oh doad ¥ fe. SS S.—IIT. 97. nn PF ; dey ; 1881 ‘Know therefore that they which be of faith, the same are sons of Abraham. And the scripture, foreseeing that God ? would justify: the “Gentiles by faith, preached the gospel beforehand unto Abraham, saying, In thee shall all the nations be blessed. So then they which be of faith are blessed with the faithful Abraham. For as many as are of ‘the works of the law are under a curse: for it is written, Cursed is every one which continueth not in all things that are written in the book of the law, to do them. Now that no man is justified *by the law in the sight of God, is evident: for, The righteous shall live by faith; and the law is not of faith; but, He that doeth them shall live in them. Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law, having become a eurse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that hang- eth on a tree: that upon the Gentiles might come the blessing of Abraham in Christ Jesus; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith. Brethren, I speak after the manner of men: Though it be but a man’s ‘covenant, yet when it hath been confirmed, no one maketh it void, or addeth thereto. Now to Abraham were the promises spoken, and to his seed. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ. Now this I say; A *covenant confirmed beforehand by God, the law, which came four hundred and thirty years after, doth not disannul, so as to make the prom- ise of none effect. For if the inheritance is of the law, it is no more of promise: but God hath granted it to Abraham by promise. What then is the law? It was added because of trans- egressions, till the seed should come to whom the promise hath been made; and dt was or- dained through angels by the hand of a medi- ator. Now a mediator is not a mediator of one; but God is one. the promises of God? God forbid: for if there © had been a law given which could make alive, verily righteousness would have been of the law. Howbeit the scripture hath shut up all things under sin, that the promise by faith in Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe. But before ‘faith came, we were kept in ward under the law, shut up unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed. So that the law hath been our tutor fo bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith. But now that faith is come, we are no longer under a tutor. For ye are all sons of God, through faith, in Christ Jesus. For as many of you as were baptized into baat did put on Christ. SNe Tyee be id € wy Cs ab ee We — ‘J p - 23 ‘ * YES ae AA AE ae GER = bed ae ce Shares, «bo erie) on - Wa Pe ' ae Se oe : ea a fe apnea! ey ees “ cig, ~ eI 'G al €2 lc *« “fate dS yan Une es age Si Se eae ae & Te ae ee hie Mae ee Oe le ee, , We Is the law then against Se aT ~ wr, 1611 98 There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is nei- ther bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus. 29 And if ye de Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed, and heirs according to the promise. GEDA Peay. OW I say, that the heir, as long as he is a child, differeth nothing from a servant, though he be Lord of all, 2 But is under tutors and governors until the time appointed of the father. 3 Even so we, when we were children, were in bondage under the || Elements of the world: 4 But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son made of a woman, made under the law, : 5 To redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons. 6 And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father. 7 Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son; and if a son, then an heir of God through Christ. ‘ 8 Howbeit, then when ye knew not God, ye did service unto them which by nature are no Gods. 9 But now after that ye have known God, or rather are known of God, how turn ye |lagain to the weak and beggarly || Elements, whereunto ye desire again to be in bondage? 10 Ye observe days, and months, and times, and years. 11 I am afraid of you, lest I have bestowed upon you labour in vain. 12 Brethren, I beseech you, be as l am; for I am as ye are, ye have not injured me at all. 13 Ye know how through infirmity of the fiesh I preached the Gospel unto you at the first. 14 And my temptation which was in my flesh ye despised not, nor rejected, but received me as an Angel of God, even as Christ Jesus. 15 || Where is then the blessedness you spake of? for I bear you record, that if it had been possible, ye would have plucked out your own eyes, and have given them to me. 16 Am I therefore become your enemy, because I tell you the truth? 17 They zealously affect you, but not well: yea, they would exclude || you, that you might affect them. 18 But it is good to be zealously affected always in a good thing, and not only when I am present with you. 19 My little children, of whom I travail in birth again, until Christ be formed in you, 20 I desire to be present with you now, and to change my voice, for ||I stand in doubt of you. 21 ‘Tell me, ye that desire to be under the law, do _ ye not hear the law? 22 For it is written, that Abraham had two sons, the one by a bondmaid, the other by a freewom he dea rtalicaly 90M Siti ne See uber ip! 94 ré i. oy “ Sth 1 OE RS A, (pe eee to Aa ao. ay, a) ‘ = . Mice an | Or, rudiments. || Or, back. I Or, rudiments. || Or, what was then ? | Ov, us. || Or, Tam per- plexed for you. 1 Or, elements 2 Gr. former. 3 Gr. spat oul. 4 Or, of yours with you — 8 Or, deal truly 13881 28 There can be neither Jew nor Greek, there ean be neither bond nor free, there can be no male and female: for ye all are one man in 29 Christ Jesus. And if ye are Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed, heirs according to promise. 4 But I say that so long as the heir is a child, he differeth nothing from a bondseryant, though he is lord of ail; but is under guardians and stewards until the term appointed of the father. 3 $0 we also, when we were children, were held in bondage under the 'rudiments of the world: 4 but when the fulness of the time came, God sent forth his Son, born of a woman, born bo nr which were under the law, that we might re- 6 ceive the adoption of sons. And because ye are sons, God sent forth the Spirit of his Son 7 into our hearts, crying, Abba, Father. So that thou art no longer a bondservant, but a son; and if a son, then an heir through God. 8 Howbeit at that time, not knowing God, ye were in bondage to them which by nature are 9 no gods: but now that ye have come to know God, or rather to be known of God, how turn ye back again to the weak and beggarly ‘rudi- — ments, whereunto ye desire to be in bondage 10 over again? Ye observe days, and months, and 11 seasons, and years. Iam afraid of you, lest by any means I have bestowed labour upon you in vain. . 12 I beseech you, brethren, be as I am, for I am 13 as ye are. Ye did me no wrong: but ye know that because of an infirmity of the flesh I preached the gospel unto you the *first time: 14 and that which was a temptation to you in my flesh ye despised not, nor *rejected; but ye received meas an angel of God, even as Christ 15 Jesus. Where then is that gratulation ‘of yourselves? for I bear you witness, that, if possible, ye would have plucked out your eyes 16 and given them tome. So then am I become your enemy, because I °tell you the truth? 17 They zealously seek you inno good way; nay, they desire to shut you out, that ye may seek 18 them. But it is good to be zealously sought in a good matter at all times, and not only when 19 Iam present with you. My little children, of whom I am again in travail until Christ be 20 formed in you, yea, I could wish to be present with you now, and to change my voice; for I am perplexed about you. 21 Tell me, ye that desire to be under the 22 law, do ye not hear the law? written, that Ab “ y reewo bh tee under the law, that he might redeem them — << Si ae a, : eHOr Tk 1s oe raham had two sons, one by — + Or eT OPRDE —————— ~~ - ae eS aS we 7 8] 1611 23 But he who was of the bondwoman, was born after the fiesh: but he of the freewoman, was by romise. 24 Which things are an Allegory; for these are the two ||Covenants; the one from the mount Sinai, which gendereth to bondage, which is Agar. 25 For this Agar is mount Sinai in Arabia, and ||answereth to Jerusalem which now is, and is in bondage with her children. 26 But Jerusalem which is above is free, which is the mother of us all. 27 For it is written, “Rejoice, thou core that bearest not; break forth and ery, thou that tra- vailest not; for the desolate hath many more chil- dren than she which hath an husband. 28 Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are the chil- dren of promise. 29 But as then he that was born after the flesh, persecuted him that was dorn after the Spirit, even so it is now. 30 Nevertheless, what saith the Scripture? °’Cast out the bondwoman and her son: for the son of the bondwoman shail not be heir with the son of the freewoman 31 So aan brethren, we are not children of the bondwoman, but of the free. CIEE SA 9 BEG ere TAND fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage. 2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be cir- cumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing. 3 For I testify again to every man that is circum- cised, that he is a debtor to do the whole law. 4 Christ is become of no effect unto you, whoso- ever of you are justified by the law: ye are fallen from grace. 5 For we through the spirit wait for the hope of righteousness by faith. 6 For in Jesus Christ alenae'e circumcision avail- eth any thing, nor uncircumeision, but faith which worketh by love. 7 Ye did run well; || who did hinder you, that ye should not obey the truth? . 8 This persuasion cometh not of him that calleth ou. "9 A little leaven leaveneth the whole lump. 10 I have confidence in you through the Lord, that you will be none otherwise minded; but the that troubleth you shall bear Ais judgment, whoso- ever he be. 11 And I, brethren, if I yet preach circumcision, why do I yet suffer persecution? then is the offence of the cross ceased. 12 I would they were even cut off which trouble ou. 13 For brethren, ye have been called unto liberty ; only use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but by love serve one another. 14 For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in Thou shalt pave by. eo as thyself eit ANNO a vo, || Or, testuments, || Or, is in the same rank with. @ Js. 54.1. 6 Gen. 21.10. || Or, who did drive you back? ¢ Lev. 19.18, Matt. 22. 39. 1 Many ancient authorities read For Sinai is a mountain in Arabia. 2 Many ancient authorities read ye. 3 Or, For freedom 4 Gr. brought to nought. 5 Or, wrought 6 Or, mutilate themselves ho Ss) bo uN bo Or 26 27 28 29 rs) oO OL 5° With freedom did Christ set us free: . fast therefore, and be not entangled again ina On ~J Oe OO 1 iii 12 13 1881 Howbeit the son by the handmaid is born after the flesh ; but the son by the freewoman is born through promise. Which things contain an alle- gory: for these women are two covenants; one from mount Sinai, bearing children unto bondage, which is Hagar. ‘Now this Hagar is mount Sinai in Arabia, and answereth to the Jerusalem that now is: dren. But the Jerusalem that is above is free, which is our mother. For it is written, Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not; Break forth and ery, thou that travailest not: For more are the children of the desolate than of her which hath the husband. Now ’we, brethren, as Isaac was, are children of promise. But as then he that was born after the flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit, even so it is now. Howbeit what saith the scripture? Cast maid and her son: for the son of the hand- maid shall not inherit with the son of the free- woman. Wherefore, brethren, we are not chil- dren of a handmaid, but of the freewoman. stand yoke of bondage. Behold, I Paul say unto you, that, if ye re- ceive circumcision, Christ will profit you noth- | ing. Yea, I testify again to every man that receiveth circumcision, that he is a debtor to do the whole law. Ye are ‘severed from Christ, ye who would be justified by the law; ye are fallen away from grace. ness. > working through love. who did hinder you that ye should not obey the truth ? calleth you. lump. but he that troubleth you shall bear his judge- ment, whosoever he be. still preach circumcision, why am I still perse- cuted? then hath the stumblingblock of the cross been done away. I would that they which unsettle you would even ‘cut themselves off. For ye, brethren, were called for freedom ; only use not your freedom for an occasion to the flesh, but through love be servants one to another. For the whole law is fulfilled in one word, evenin — fis; ; set bon shalt love ae kee as Bhs a kee for she is in bondage with her chil- | out the hand- For we through the Spirit by faith wait for the hope of righteous-_ For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision — availeth anything, nor uncircumcision ; but faith Ye were running well; This persuasion came not of him that A little leayen leaveneth the whole | I have confidence to you-ward in the — Lord, that ye will be none otherwise minded: But I, brethren, if I “10 THE GALATI 1611 15 But if ye bite and devour one another, take heed ye be not consumed one of another. 16 This I say then, Walk in the spirit, and |lye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh. 17 For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the spirit against the flesh: and these are contrary the one to the other: so that ye cannot do the things that ye would. 18 But if ye be led of the spirit, ye are not under the law. 19 Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these, adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lascivi- ousness, 20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emula- tions, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, 21 Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like: of the which I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God. 22 But the fruit of the spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, 23 Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law. 24 And they that are Christ’s have crucified the flesh with the ||affections and lusts. 25 If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit. 26. Let us not be desirous of vain glory, provoking one another, envying one another. OFLA Pa as RETHREN, ||if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such a one in the spirit of meekness, considering thyself lest thou also be tempted. 2 Bear ye one another’s burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ. 3 For if a man think himself to be something, when he is nothing, he deceiveth himself. 4 But let every man prove his own work, and then shall he have rejoicing in himself alone, and not in another. © For every man shall bear his own burden. 6 Let him that is taught in the word communicate unto him that teacheth, in all good things. 7 Be not deceived, God is not mocked: for what- soever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. 8 For he that soweth to his flesh, shall of the flesh reap corruption: but he that soweth to the spirit, shall of the spirit reap life everlasting. 9 And let us not be weary in well doing: for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not. 10 As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto all men, especially unto them who are of the household of faith. 11 Ye see how large a letter I have written unto you with mine own hand. ; 12 As many as desire to make a fair shew in the flesh, they constrain you to be circumcised : only i they should suffer persecution for the Cross of Jurist. _ 13 For neither they themselves who are circum- | 298 Ay js o ANNO DOMINI 58, || Or, fulfil not. || Or, passions. || Or, although. 1 Or, parties 2 Or, tell you plainly 3 Or, self-control 4 Gr. the other. § Or, load 6 Or, write 7 Or, by reason of 8 Some ancient authorities read have been circumcised. ee eee by mae ys m/e 7 is cose a! 15 16 17 18 19 bo bo Oo 6 Go bo is 10 11 12 13 ANS.—V ‘ 3 ; ete Pape Abe Oe’ ay ey Vn he sind a . 1. 1881 ut if ye bite and devour one another, take heed that ye be not consumed one of another. But I say, Walk by the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh. For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh ; for these are contrary the one to the other; that ye may not do the things that ye would. But if ye are led by the Spirit, ye are not under the law. Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are ¢hese, fornication, un- cleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, sorcery, en- mities, strife, jealousies, wraths, factions, divis- ions, ‘heresies, envyings, drunkenness, revyel- lings, and such like: of the which I ?forewarn you, even as I did *forewarn you, that they which practise such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, kindness, good- ness, faithfulness, meekness,* temperance: against such there is no law. And they that are of Christ Jesus have crucified the flesh with the passions and the lusts thereof. If we live by the Spirit, by the Spirit let us also walk. Let us not be vainglorious, provok- ing one another, envying one another. Brethren, even if a man be overtaken in any trespass, ye which are spiritual, restore such a one in a spirit of meekness; looking to thyself, lest thou also be tempted. Bear ye one another’s burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ. For if a man thinketh himself to be something, when he is nothing, he deceiveth himself. But let each man prove his own work, and then shall he have his glorying in regard of himself alone, and not of ‘his neighbour. For each man shall bear his own ’ burden. But let him that is taught in the word com- municate unto him that teacheth in all good things. Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. or he that soweth unto his own flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption ; but he that soweth unto the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap eternal life. And let us not be weary in well- doing: for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not. So then, as we have opportunity, let us work that which is good toward all men, and especially toward them that are of the household of the faith. See with how large letters I Shave written unto you with mine own hand. As many as desire to make a fair show in the flesh, they compel you to be circumcised; only that they may not be persecuted ‘for the cross of Christ. For not even they who "receive: circumcision do them- ney 4 zh se 2 “4 “ a P cal oP, ay y ap & sgZ eee a eR Rs aye 4 “wl vi as ny es 2u Se ee Rie Mega ge he - “53 So es a ee ELLE. eee TO THE EP 1611 cised keep the law, but desire to have you circum- cised, that they may glory in your flesh. 14 But God forbid that I should glory, save in the Cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, || by whom the world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world. 15 For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision avail- eth any thing, nor uncircumcision, but a new crea- ture. 16 And as many as walk according to this rule, peace be on them, and, mercy, and upon the Israel of God. 17 From henceforth let no man trouble me, for I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus. 18 Brethren, the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. Amen. { Unto the Galatians, written from Rome. - TEST ANNO DOMINI 58. || Or, whereby. 1 Or, a law 2 Or, whom 3 Or, creation A 14 15 we 18 ie \ e S ee gee se Sapper 1881 selves keep ‘the law; but they desire to have you circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh. But far be it from me to glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, through "which the world hath been crucified unto me, and I unto the world. For neither is circum- cision anything, nor uncircumcision, but a new creature. And as many as shall walk by this rule, peace de upon them, and mercy, and upon the Israel of God. From henceforth let no man trouble me: for I bear branded on my body the marks of Jesus. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit, brethren. Amen. rp ioe Ol Aen “APOSTLE. LO. PER EKPHESIANS. CHAP. I. pau an Apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, to the Saints which are at Ephesus, and to the faithful in Christ Jesus. 2 Grace be to you, and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Je- sus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly ||places in Christ : 4 According as he hath chosen us in him, before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy, and without blame before him in love: 5 Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will: 6 To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the beloved: 7 In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace, | 8 Wherein he hath abounded toward us in all wis- dom and prudence: 9 Having made known unto us the mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure, which he had purposed in himself, 10 That in the dispensation of the fulness of times he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in +heayen, and which are on earth, even in him: 11 In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel ofhis own will: 12 That we should be to the praise of his glory, who first ||trusted in Christ. 3 * ey a) ra net 2 ohne oe aan ae ae v _ ANNO DOMINI G4, || Or, things. + Gr. the heavens. | Or, hoped. 1 Some very ancient authorities omit at Ephesus. 2 Or, him: having im love JSoreordained Us 3 Or, where- with he endued us 4 Or, where- with he abounded 5 Gr. seasons. 6 Gr. upon. T Or, Aave } = Paut, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the Cn 10 11 will of God, to the saints which are tat Eph- esus, and the faithful in Christ Jesus: Grace to you and peace from God cur Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. Blessed de the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly places in Christ: even as he chose us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blemish before *him in love: having foreordained us unto adoption as sons through Jesus Christ unto himself, according to the good pleasure of his will, to the praise of the glory of his grace, *which he freely be- stowed on us in the Beloved: in whom we have our redemption through his blood, the forgive- ness of our trespasses, according to the riches of his grace, ‘which he made to abound toward us in all wisdom and prudence, having made known unto us the mystery of his will, accord- ing to his good pleasure which he purposed in him unto a dispensation of the fulness of the ‘times, to sum up all things in Christ, the things °in the heavens, and the things upon the earth; in him, J say, in whom also we were made a heritage, having been foreordained ac- cording to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his will; to the end that we should be unto the praise of his glory, we who ‘had before hoped in Christ: as 297 ws 1 We >. ies we. ee ee ~. Pre ch. 0, abe oe A ute OTS Mahar eS TN i HOR a a Tig RE Dr a ie Aa oe , ie a ey A as 6 diet ue OP he Spteten Sf) =, fF See Gat eget Pr ye tae M4 ook ; ee en Pe ec oe a8 TO THES 1611 13 In whom ye also trusted after that ye heard the word of truth, the Gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise, 14 Which is the earnest of our inheritance, until the redemption of the purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory. 15 Wherefore I also, after I heard of your faith in the Lord Jesus, and love unto all the Saints, 16 Cease not to give thanks for you, making men- tion of you in my prayers, 17 That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto you the Spirit of wisdom and revelation ||in the knowledge of him: 18 The eyes of your understanding being enlight- ened: that ye may know what is the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the glory of his in- heritance in the Saints: 19 And what is the exceeding greatness of his power to us-ward who believe, according to the working y+of his mighty power: 20 Which he wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead, and set him at his own right hand in the heavenly places, 21 Far above all principality, and power, and might, and dominion, and every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in that which is to come: 22 And hath put all things under his fect, and gave him to be the head over all things to the Church, 23 Which is his body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all. CH A Pras: ND you hath he quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins, 2 Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now work- eth in the children of disobedience, 3 Among whom also we all had our conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling jthe desires of the flesh and of the mind, and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others: 4 But God who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us, & Even when we were dead in sins, hath quick- ened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved) 6 And hath raised ws up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus: 7 That in the ages to come he might shew the ex- ceeding riches of his grace, in his kindness towards us, through Christ Jesus. 8 For by grace are ye saved, through faith, and _ that not of yourselves: 7 is the gift of God: 9 Not of works, lest any man should boast. _10 For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before |ordained, that we should walk in them. ¥ autos ganache. a ott Pe into ys eg RN CERT Ra Bg Nd ES ANNO DOMINI 64. || Or, for the acknow- ledgment, + Gr. of the might of his power. + Gr. the wills. || Or, prepared. 1 Or, in 2 Many ancient authorities insert the love, 3 Or, age 4 Gr. age. 6 Gr. thoughts. 6 Some ancient authorities read in 13 14 18 19 20 21 Or x ie 1881 in whom ye also, having heard the word of the truth, the gospel of your salvation,—in whom, having also believed, ye were sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise, which is an earnest of our inheritance, unto the redemption of Glod’s own possession, unto the praise of his glory. For this cause I also, having heard of the faith in the Lord Jesus which is ‘among you, and “which ye shew toward all the saints, cease not to give thanks for you, making mention of you in my prayers; that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto you a spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him; having the eyes of your heart enlightened, that ye may know what is the hope of his calling, what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints, and what the exceeding greatness of his power to us-ward who believe, according to that work- ing of the strength of his might which he wrought in Christ, when he raised him from the dead, and made him to sit at his right hand in the heavenly places, far above all rule, and authority, and power, and dominion, and every name that is named, not only in this *world, but also in that which is to come: and he put all things in subjection under his feet, and gave him to be head over all things to the church, which is his body, the fulness of him that fill- eth all in all. And you did he quicken, when ye were dead through your trespasses and sins, wherein afore- time ye walked according to the ‘course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, of the spirit that now worketh in the sons of disobedience; among whom we also all once lived in the lusts of our flesh, doing the desires of the flesh and of the ’mind, and were by nature children of wrath, even as the rest:— but God, being rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us, even when we were dead through our trespasses, quickened us together with Christ (by grace have ye been saved), and raised us up with him, and made us to sit with him in the heavenly places, in Christ Jesus: that in the ages to come he might shew the ex- ceeding riches of his grace in kindness toward — us in Christ Jesus: for by grace have ye been saved through faith; and that not of your- selves: i as the gift of God: not of works, that no man should glory. For we are his work- manship, created in Christ Jesus for good works, which God afore p walk in them. — re Rae ‘as eae itt - * ¥ repared that weshould Pee ee ee o~ y » 7a) ‘y Care 1611 11 Wherefore remember that ye being in time passed Gentiles in the flesh, who are called uncir- cumcision by that which is called the circumcision in the flesh made by hands, 12 That at that time ye were without Christ, be- ing aliens from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the covenants of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world. 13 But now in Christ Jesus, ye who some- times were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ. | 14 For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us: 15 Having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments contained in ordinances, for to make in himself of twain one new man, so making peace. 16 And that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity || thereby, 17 And came and preached peace to you which were afar off, and to them that were nigh. 18 For through him we both have an access by one Spirit unto the Father. 19 Now therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellowcitizens with the Saints, and of the household of God, 20 And are built upon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone, 21 In whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy Temple in the Lord: 22 In whom you also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit. CPAP oT Ede HOR this cause I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus Christ for you Gentiles, 2 If ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God, which is given me to you-ward: 3 How that by revelation he made known unto me the mystery, (as I wroie |jatore in few words, 4 Whereby, when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ) 5 Which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is now revealed unto his holy Apostles and Prophets by the Spirit, 6 That the Gentiles should be. fellowheirs, and of the same body, and partakers of his promise in Christ, by the Gospel: 7 Whereof I was made a Minister, according to the gift of the grace of God given unto me, by the effectual working of his power. 8 Unto me, who am less than the least of all Saints, is this grace given, that I should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ, 9 And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the _ world hath been hid in God, who created ail things by Jesus | 3 3 pot a4 a ip 4 Te QO Lo + t Christ aa Gothel eet Ye Al oO en _ now unto ‘prin Vala aes ek ~ © ANNO DOMINI || Or, in himself. || Or, a little before. 1 Gr. preached good tidings of peace. 2 Gr. every building. 3 Or, sanctuary 4 Gr. into. a Y, stewardship 6 Some ancient authorities read bring to light what is. erage hat a7 18 19 3) eats) ~I 10 rey Vee all things ; to the intent that no rm, Q 4 Wherefore remember, that aforetime ye, the Gentiles in the flesh, who are called Uncircum- cision by that which is called Circumcision, m the flesh, made by hands; that ye were at that time separate from Christ, alienated from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the 1881 ‘a covenants of the promise, having no hope and without God in the world. But now in Christ Jesus ye that once were far off are made nigh in the blood of Christ. who made both one, and brake down the middle wall of partition, having abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments con- tained in ordinances; that he might create in ~ himself of the twain one new man, somaking For he is our peace, peace; and might reconcile them both in one ig body unto God through the Cross, having slain = the enmity thereby: and he came and 'preached peace to you that were far off, and peace to = them that were nigh: for through him we both have our access in one Spirit unto the Father. So then ye are no more strangers and sojourners, _ but ye are fellow-citizens with the saints, and — of the household of God, being built upon the © foundation of the apostles and prophets, Christ Jesus himself being the chief corner stone; in — whom “each several building, fitly framed to- gether, groweth into a holy *temple in the Lord; — in whom ye also are builded together “for a habitation of God in the Spirit. For this cause I Paul, the prisoner of Christ ye have heard of the *dispensation of that grace of God which was given me to you-ward; how that by revelation was made known unto me the mystery, as I wrote afore in few words, whereby, = when ye read, ye can perceive my understanding — in the mystery of Christ; which in other gener- a ations was not made known unto the sons of men, a | as it hath now been revealed unto his holy apos- _ tles and prophets in the Spirit; ¢o wié, that the — Gentiles are fellow-heirs, and fellow-members of a the body, and fellow-partakers of the promise in a Christ Jesus through the gospel, whereof I was made a minister, according to the gift of that grace of God which was given me according to — the working of his power. Unto me, who am ~ less than the least of all saints, was this grace _ given, to preach unto the Gentiles the unsearch- able riches of Christ; and to *make all men see — what is the °dispensation of the mystery which ig from all ages hath been hid in God who created _ wunto the prin-_ ight 289 Si aeaty he a we Bae ee ANNs PS 2 erie ‘ re =‘ ae ae N * hype Jf ae AS pine Aer _ > Gl ee ee a Prat - Jesus in behalf of you Gentiles—if so be that i A a} 2 _ Prophets : _ tors, and teachers : wi Cee ema ‘Waa ba ; ‘le ‘ 1611 cipalities and powers in heavenly places might be known, by the church, the manifold wisdom of God, 11 According to the eternal purpose which he purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord: 12 In whom we have boldness and access, with confidence, by the faith of him. 13 Wherefore I desire that ye faint not at my tribulations for you, which is your glory. 14 For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 15 Of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named, 16 That he would grant you according to the riches of his glory, to be strengthened with might, by his Spirit in the inner man, 17 That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith, that ye being rooted and grounded in love, 18 May be able to comprehend with all Saints, what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height : 19 And to know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that ye might be filled with all the fulness of God. 20 Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, accord- ing to the power that worketh in us, 21 Unto him be glory in the Church by Christ Jesus, throughout all ages, world without end. Amen. CHAPS SEY | THEREFORE the prisoner ||of the Lord, be- seech you that ye walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called, 2 With all lowliness and meekness, with long- suffering, forbearing one another in love. 3 Endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. 4 There is one body, and one spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling. 5) One Lord, one Faith, one Baptism, 6 One God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all. 7 But unto every one of us is given grace, accord- ing to the measure of the gift of Christ. 8 Wherefore he saith: “When he ascended up on high, he led ||captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. 9 (Now that he ascended, what is it but that he also descended first into the lower parts of the earth ? 10 He that descended, is the same also that as- cended up far above all heavens, that he might || fill all things.) di "And he gave some, Apostles: and some, and some, Evangelists: and some, Pas- 12 For the perfecting of the Saints, for the work 4 of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ : 18 Till we all come ||in the unity of the faith, and Re RE Oe =e ties patos ee i ute ye ee: a im) “eat Oy or A ole Kay i i ANNO DOMINI 64, || Or, in the ord. a Ps. C8. 18. | Or, @ mul- titude of captives, | Or, fulfil. 61 Cor. 12. 28. || Or, into the unity. ! Gr. purpose of the ages. 2 Or, the faith of him B Orel 4 Or, is 5 Gr. father- hood. 6 Gr. all the generations of the age of the ages, 7 Some ancient authorities insert first. 11 12 13 14 15 16 iy 18 19 21 4 bo Sc Or 10 1 12 13 Sen J ae sa ws ay, ‘till we 1881 cipalities and the powers in the heavenly places might be made known through the church the manifold wisdom of God, according to the ‘eternal purpose which he purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord: in whom we have boldness and access in confidence through ’our faith in him. Where- fore I ask that *ye faint not at my tribulations for you, which ‘are your glory. For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father, from whom every *family in heaven and on earth is named, that he would grant you, according to the riches of his glory, that ye may be strengthened with power through his Spirit in the inward man; that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith; to the end that ye, being rooted and grounded in love, may be strong to apprehend with all the saints what is the breadth and length and height and depth, and to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge, that ye may be filled unto all the fulness of God. Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, ac- cording to the power that worketh in us, unto him de the glory in the church and in Christ Jesus unto ‘all generations for ever and eyer. Amen. | I therefore, the prisoner in the Lord, beseech you to walk worthily of the calling wherewith ye were called, with all lowliness and meekness, with longsuffering, forbearing one another in love; giving diligence to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. There is one body, and one Spirit, even as also ye were called in one hope of your calling; one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is over all, and through all, and in all. But unto each one of us was the grace given accord- ing to the measure of the gift of Christ. Where- fore he saith, When he ascended on high, he led captiv- ity captive, ’ And gave gifts unto men. (Now this, He ascended, what is it but that he also descended ‘into the lower parts of the earth? He that descended is the same also that ascended far above all the heavens, that he might fill all things.) And he gave some to be apostles ; and some, prophets ; and some, evan- gelists; and some, pastors and teachers; for the perfecting of the saints, unto the work of minister- ing, unto the building up of the body of Christ : eae ey a all attain unto the unity of the faith, and A 1611 DOMINI 1881 : a of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a per- ii ca of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto ; : - r, age. fect Fe Fi measure of the ||stature of the a fullgrown man, unto the measure of the fulness of Christ: 14 stature of the fulness of Christ: that we may 14 That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craft- iness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive: be no longer children, tossed to and fro and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, in craftiness, after the wiles d ; 15 But, ||speaking the truth in love, may grow | !,, emg 15 of error; but ‘speaking truth in love, may : up into him in all things which is the head, even grow up in all things into him, which is the Christ : ‘ 16 head, even Christ; from whom all the body fitly ta 16 “From whom the whole body fitly joined to- | °C? framed and knit together ?through that which gether, and compacted by that which every joint every joint supplieth, according to the working a supplieth, according to the effectual working ans te in due measure of each several part, maketh the measure of every part, maketh increase of the body, os Pe eth ecard “1di unto the edifying of itself in love. In caper ieapody unto the building jus i 17 This I say therefore and testify in the Lord, itself ae love. ieat' that ye henceforth walk not as other Gentiles walk 17 This I say therefore, and testify the Lord, in the vanity of their mind, that ye no longer walk as the Gentiles also 18 Having the understanding darkened, being 18 walk, in the vanity of their mind, being dark- alienated from the life of God, through the igno- ened in their understanding, alienated from the * oe Te CTA Fs SS ¢ Rom. 1.21. ° : siieys ada is in them, because of the “|| blindness of | | GP unincss life of God because of the ignorance that is in their heart: _ : : ert them, because of the hardening of their heart ; 19 Who, being past feeling, have given themselves 10 vahor beter naeeeee ae eee Fh chisel t . . J é a i SC é over unto lasciviousness, to work all uncleanness i area 5 ae Te Pe ierasdinns é lasciviousness, *to work all uncleanness with 20 But ye have not so learned Christ: 20 *greediness. But ye did not so learn Christ; 21 If so be that ye have heard him, and have 21 if so be that ye heard him, and were taught in been taught by him, as the truth is in Jesus, 22 him, even as truth is in Jesus: that ye put 22 That ye put off, concerning the former conver- away, as concerning your former manner of life, sation, the old man, which is corrupt according to the old man, which waxeth corrupt after the eae at 23 lusts.of deceit; and that ye be renewed in the 23 And be renewed in the spirit of your mind: 24 And that ye put on that new man, which after God is created in righteousness, and || true holiness. | 1,07 fpviness 24 spirit of your mind, and put on the new man, *which after God hath been created in right- ~ 25 Wherefore putting away lying, speak every eousness and holiness of truth. man truth with his neighbour: for we are mem- 25 Wherefore, putting away falsehood, speak bers one of another. ye truth each one with his neighbour: for 26 Be ye angry and sin not, let not the sun go 26 we are members one of another. Be ye * down upon your wrath: 27 Neither give place to the devil. 97 28 Let him that stole steal no more: but rather | | 07. ais- angry, and sin not: let not the sun go down upon your °wrath: neither give place to the let him labour, working with his hands the thing 1 Or atity 28 devil. Let an that stole we no more: but which is good, that he may have ||to give to him |*2Cor2w. rather let him labour, working with his hands that needeth. ns the thing that is good, that he may have where- 29 Let no corrupt communication proceed out of |,0%,°""" | 29 of to give to him that hath need. Let no cor- your mouth, but that which is good ||to the use of | Gy. mrougn rupt speech proceed out of your mouth, but — edifying, that it may minister grace unto the hearers. | 727%ppiy.” such as is good for ‘edifying as the need may _ 30 And grieve not the holy Spirit of God, where- | s o,, « mate be, that it may give grace to them that hear, by ye are sealed unto the day of redemption. apne 30 And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, in 31 Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and | (0% covelousness ; . whom ye were sealed unto the day of redemp- clamour, and evil speaking, be put away from you, | s oy, wricn a ae 4 Mi P a a a a i Eis eee with all malice, isafer Got, | 31 tion. Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, 32 “And be ye kind one to another, tenderheart- | «q,. and clamour, and railing, be put away from ed, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ’s }7"“"" |32 you, with all malice: and be ye kind one to . sake hath forgiven you. building wp another, tenderhearted, forgiving each other, 4 ie edaacey rite Cd We lee hal Bi even as God also in Christ forgave ‘you. Fee maa Pa ieee ¥ LNG as See ate 5 Be ye therefore imitators of God, as beloved chil- 2, And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, am 2 dren; and walk in love, even as Christ also loved % and hath given himself for us, an offering and a | aucent..., you, and gave himself up for °us, an offering and sacrifice to God for a sweetsmelling savour ; Zend sort a sacrifice to God for an odour of a sweet smell. Pe Piet aor se thro ad P Cy ies tt Bh i f ) 3 301 ge | ie AR? mii , a a ee - - . Se. in are. ew =<) ms 2 _ — 1611 3 But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covet- eousness, let it not be once named amongst you, as - becometh Saints: ae 4 Neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor jest- ing, which are not convenient: but rather giving of thanks. ae 5 For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man who is an idol- ater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ mee and of God. 33 6 Let no man deceive you with vain words: for : because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of || disobedience. | 7 Be not ye therefore partakers with them. . 8 For ye were sometimes darkness, but now are - —-ye light in the Lord: walk as children of light, 9 (For the fruit of the spirit is in all goodness and righteousness and truth ;) | 10 Proving what is acceptable unto the Lord: 11 And have no fellowship with the unfruitful __ works of darkness, but rather reprove them. | 12 For it is a shame even to speak of those things which are done of them in secret. 13 But all things that are ||reproved, are made manifest by the lhght: for whatsoever doth make manifest, is light. : 14 Wherefore he saith: “Awake thou that sleep- est, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light. | 15 ‘See then that ye walk circumspectly, not as : fools, but as wise, 16 Redeeming the time, because the days are evil. 7 17 Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understand- ing what the will of the Lord is. 18 And be not drunk with wine, wherein is ex- cess: but be filled with the Spirit: 19 Speaking to yourselves, in Psalms, and fymns, and Spiritual songs, singing and making melody in LS. _ your heart to the Lord, : 20 Giving thanks always for all things unto God, and the Father, in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, 21 Submitting yourselves one to another in the fear of God. : 22 Wives, submit yourselves unto your own hus- bands, as unto the Lord. 23 For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the Church: and he is the saviour of the body. | 24 Therefore as the Church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives de to their own husbands in every Bee thing. 25 Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also | loved the Church, and gave himself for it: 26: ‘That he might sanctify and cleanse i¢ with the __washing of water, by the word, 27 That he might present it to himself a glorious Church, not having spot or wrinkle, or any such thing: but that it should be holy and without blemish. 28 So ought men to love their wives, as their own bodies: he that loveth his wife, loveth himself. . 802 || Or, unbelief. || Or, dis- covered. @ Ts. 60.1. 6 Col. 4.5, 1 Or, convict 2 Or, convicted 3 Gr. buying up the opportunity. 4 Or, in spirit 5 Or, to yourselves 6 Gr. the God and Father, 7 Or, so are the wives also 8 Gr. laver. 3 f 5) 6 7 8- 9 10 ist 1 bo peste ie) 14 15 16 Lz, 18 19 21 22 23 24 bo © 3 speak of. 188 But fornication, and all uncleanness, or cov- etousness, let it not even be named among you, as becometh saints; nor filthiness, nor foolish talking, or jesting, which are not befitting: but rather giving of thanks. For this ye know of a surety, that no fornicator, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, which is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the king- dom of Christ and God. Let no man deceive you with empty words: for because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the sons of disobe- dience. Be not ye therefore partakers with them; for ye were once darkness, but are now light in the Lord: walk as children of light (for the fruit of the light is in all goodness and right- eousness and truth), proving what is well-pleas- ing unto the Lord; and have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness,.but rather even 'reprove them; for the things which are done by them in secret it is a shame even to But all things when they are *re- proved are made manifest by the light: for everything that is made manifest is light. Wherefore he saith, Awake, thou that sleep- est, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall shine upon thee. Look therefore carefully how ye walk, not as unwise, but as wise; redeeming the time, be- cause the days are evil. Wherefore be ye not foolish, but understand what the will of the Lord is. And be not drunken with wine, wherein is riot, but be filled *with the Spirit; speaking ’one to another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody with your heart to the Lord; giving thanks al- ways for all things in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ to “God, even the Father; sub- jecting yourselves one to another in the fear of Christ. Wives, be in subjection unto your own hus- bands, as unto the Lord. For the husband is the head of the wife, as Christ also is the head of the church, being himself the saviour of the body. But as the church is subject to Christ, ‘so det the wives also de to their husbands in ) everything. Husbands, love your wives, even 3 § , J ’ as Christ also loved the church, and gave him- self up for it; that he might sanctify it, having cleansed it by the ‘washing of water with the word, that he might present the church to him- self a glorious church, not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish. Even so ought husbands also to love their own wives as their own bodies. He that loveth his own wife lo FAN i) 4. nh Tee dy anghe nak Peg E by = ey é + NS ee veth himself; —— . * a Ay — eee a, pia ee ro emis a Py a en ee SeOr pan a Sot RCE MREY So enn Ue cas be TRY Ree ‘HE EPHESIANS.—VI. 18. | sad “ . . a) nt OH me 11} ie Ae + . POOR Lh WaT ES te ee t. & atte ve 7 ae eee f. im, * idl 4 1611 29 For no man ever yet hated his own flesh: but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the Church : 50 For we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones. 31 For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh. 32 This is a great mystery: but I speak concern- ing Christ and the Church. 33 Nevertheless, let every one of you in particular, so love his wife even as himself, and the wife see that she reverence her husband. Clb vel . HILDREN, obey your parents in the Lord: for this is right. 2 Honour thy father and mother, (which is the first commandment with promise,) | 3 That it may be well with thee, and thou mayest live long onthe earth. 4 And ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath: but bring them up in the nurture and ad- monition of the Lord. 5 Servants, be obedient to them that are your mas- ters according to the flesh, with fear and trembling, in singleness of your heart, as unto Christ: 6 Not with eyeservice as menpleasers, but as the servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart : 7 With good will doing service, as to the Lord, and not to men, 8 Knowing that whatsoever good thing any man doeth, the same shall he receive of the Lord, whether he be bond or free. | 9 And ye masters, do the same things unto them, ||forbearing threatening: knowing that || your mas- ter also is in heaven, neither is there respect of per- sons with him. 10 Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might. 11 Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. 12 For we wrestle not against fiesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against ||spirit- ual wickedness in || high places. 13 Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and ||/having done all, to stand. 14 Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of right- eousness : 15 And your feet shod with the preparation of the Gospel of peace ; . 16 Above all, taking the shield of Faith, where- ‘with ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. 17 And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God: 18 Praying always with all prayer and supplica- £ . % Perc " NM - ‘ wig \ 2 , i oabio ee ANNO DOMINI 64. | Or, moderating. || Some read, both your and their master, | Or, wicked spirits. || Or, heavenly. || Or, having overcome all. 1 Or, shalt 2 Or, land 3 Gr. Bond- servants, 4 Gr. lords. 5 Gr. soul. 6 Or, From henceforth 7 Gr. be made powerful. os OG Do Or 10 11 18 1881 \ for no man ever hated his own flesh; but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as Christ also the church; because we are members of his body. For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife; and 'the twain shall become one flesh. This mystery is great: but I speak in regard of Christ and of the church. —Never- theless do ye also severally love each one his’ own wife even as himself; and Jet the wife see that she fear her husband. Children, obey your parents in the Lord: for this is right. Honour thy father and mother (which is the first commandment with prom- ise), that it may be well with thee, and thou ‘mayest live long on the ’earth. thers, provoke not your children to wrath: but nurture them in the chastening and admonition of the Lord. *Servants, be obedient unto them that aecord- ing to the flesh are your *masters, with fear and trembling, in singleness of your heart, as unto Christ; not in the way of eyeservice, as men- pleasers; but as “servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the ’heart; with good will do- ing service, as unto the Lord, and not unto men: knowing that whatsoever good thing each one do- eth, the same shall he receive again from the Lord, whether he de bond or free’ And, ye *masters, do the same things unto them, and forbear threat- ening: knowing that both their Master and yours is in heaven, and there is no respect of persons with him. Finally, 7be strong in the Lord, and in the strength of hismight. Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For our wrestling is not against flesh and blood, but*against the princi- palities, against the powers, against the world- rulers of this darkness, against the spiritual hosts — of wickedness in the heavenly places. Where- fore take up the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and, having done all, to stand. Stand therefore, having girded your loins with truth, and hay- ing put on the breastplate of righteousness, and having shod your feet with the preparation of the gospel of peace; withal taking up the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the evil one. And take the hel- met of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God: with all prayer and supplica- | 303 And, ye fa- i 4 : ea | ~~ ‘iy P t 2 a. -_ a, te us x i. ee tS PO A Mor te i ~ s oe yey ee EAR aie. 1611 tion in the spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance, and supplication for all Saints, 19 And for me, that utterance may be given unto me, that [ may open my mouth boldly, to make known the mystery of the Gospel, 20 For which [ am an ambassador ||in bonds, that ||therein I may speak boldly, as I ought to speak. 21 But that ye also may know my affairs, and how I do, Tychicus, a beloved brother and faithful minister in the Lord, shall make known to you all things : 22 Whom I have sent unto you for the same pur- pose, that ye might know our affairs, and that he might comfort your hearts. 23 Peace be to the brethren, and love, with faith, from God the Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 24 Grace be with all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ ||in sincerity. {| Written from Rome unto the Ephesians by Tychicus. svete sy pe || Or, ina chain, || Or, thereof. || Or, with in- corruption, 1 Or, in open- ing my mouth with boldness, to make known 2 Gr.a chain. Be atv " . ‘aes ot < i Tt * E ea Oca Dhaest of L. me, _ > 2 7 5 t P + + , mos ie >. 7 eae - ns aN ¥ an a> er. by ae z ? . Bare y ~ i oe oe Taal in Le ats | y PEST Rs he a EE, ed ete Paes . a ee hs ity ot Sa < y ‘ey at are ee ar ee ~ AGG 18 tion praying at all seasons in the Spirit, and watching thereunto in all perseverance and sup- plication for all the saints, and on my behalf, that utterance may be given unto me ‘in open- ing my mouth, to make known with boldness the mystery of the gospel, for which I am an ambassador in ’chains; that in it I may speak boldly, as I ought to speak. But that ye also may know my affairs, how I do, Tychicus, the beloved brother and faithful minister in the Lord, shall make known to you all things: whom I have sent unto you for this very purpose, that ye may know our state, and that he may comfort your hearts. Peace be to the brethren, and Tove with faith, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. Grace be with all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ in uncorruptness. THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS. OH Aa AUL and Timotheus, the servants of Jesus. Christ, to all the Saints in Christ Jesus which are at Philippi, with the Bishops and Deacons: 2 Grace de unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 3 I thank my God upon every ||remembrance of you, 4 Always in every prayer of mine for you all making request with joy, 5 For your fellowship in the Gospel from the first day until now; 6 Being confident of this very thing, that he which hath begun .a’ good work in form it until the day of Jesus Christ: 7 Even as it is meet for me to think this of you all, because ||I have you in my heart, inasmuch as both in my bonds, and in the defence and con- firmation of the Gospel, ye all are || partakers of my grace, 8 For God is my record, how greatly I long after you all, in the bowels of Jesus Christ. 9 And this I pray, that your love may abound yet more and more in knowledge, and in all || judg- ment. ] 10 That ye may ||approve things that ||are excel- ent, that ye may be sincere and without offence till the day of Christ. 11 Being filled with the fruits of righteousness, which ave by Jesus Christ unto the glory and praise of God. 804 you, || will per-_ ANNO DOMINI 64. || Ov, mention, || Or, will finish it. | Or, you have me in your heart. || Or, partakers with me of grace. || Or, sense, || Or, try. || Or, differ. 1 Gr. bond- servants, 2 Or, overseers 3 Or, ye have me in your heart 4 Or, prove the things that liffer § Gr. fruit. ; , ire tt ee te a Pod if . oye ee P J 4s." gic salted ai a onl PF og Re ae ie ou 7, Fh giktor Cio 1 2 -|10 11 Paur and Timothy, ‘servants of Christ Jesus, to all the saints in Christ Jesus which are at Philippi, with the *bishops and deacons: Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. I thank my God upon all my remembrance of you, always in every supplication of mine on behalf of you all making my supplication with joy, for your fellowship in furtherance of the gospel from the first day until now; being confident of this very thing, that he which began a good work in you will perfect it until the day of Jesus Christ: even as it is right for me to be thus minded on behalf of you all, because “I have you in my heart, inasmuch as, both in my bonds and in the defence and con- firmation of the gospel, ye all are partakers with me of grace. I long after you all in the tender mercies of Christ Jesus. And this I pray, that your love may abound yet more and more in knowledge and all discernment; so that ye may ‘approve the things that are excellent; that ye may be sincere and void of offence unto the day of Christ; being filled with the °fruits of right- eousness, which are through Jesus Christ, unto the glory and praise of God. _ sal eS Cee Sur een For God is my witness, how - ‘ sd ht ie Lr HyE ad aN ZI ue Pr aa | areas Me 2 J : eer eS ; | . 7 q 12 But I would ye should understand, brethren, that the things which happened unto me have fallen out rather unto the furtherance of the Gospel. 13 So that my bonds |lin Christ are manifest in ail ||the palace, and ||in all other places. C 14 And many of the brethren in the Lord, wax- Be ing confident by my bonds, are much more bold to speak the word without fear. 15 Some indeed preach Christ even of envy and strife, and some also of good will. 16 The one preach Christ of contention, not sin- cerely, supposing to add affliction to my bonds: 17 But the other of love, knowing that I am set -for the defence of the Gospel. 18 What then? Notwithstanding, every way, whether in pretence, or in truth, Christ is preached, and I therein do rejoice, yea, and will rejoice. 19 For I know that this shall turn to my salva- tion through your prayer, and the supply of the spirit of Jesus Christ, 20 According to my earnest expectation, and my hope, that in nothing I shall be ashamed, but that with all boldness, as always, so now also Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether it be by life or by death. 21 For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain. 22 But if I live in the flesh, this is the fruit of my labour: yet what I shall choose, I wot not. 23 For Lam in a strait betwixt two, having a desire to depart, and to be with Christ, which is far better. 24 Nevertheless, to abide in the flesh, 7s more needful for you. | 25 And having this confidence, I know that I shall abide and continue with you all, for your furtherance and joy of faith, 26 That your rejoicing may be more abundant in Jesus Christ for me, by my coming to you again. 27 Only let your conversation be as it becometh the Gospel of Christ, that whether I come and gee you, or else be absent, I may hear of your affairs, that ye stand fast in one spirit, with one mind, striving together for the faith of the Gospel, 28 And in nothing terrified by your adversaries : which is to them an evident token of perdition, but to you of salvation, and that of God. 29 For unto you it is given in the behalf of Christ, not only to believe on him, but also to suffer for his sake, 30 Having the same conflict which ye saw in me, and now hear ¢o de in me. CTA Ps iE: F there be therefore any consolation in Christ, if any comfort of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels and mercies, | 2 Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be likeminded, having the same love, being of one accord, of one mind. 3 Let nothing be done through strife, or vain- glory, but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other. better than themselves. _ 4 Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others. EL es gh oe ae eee ee ee ee a weet: tof A ; CoP Saree 4 1 Gr. in the whole Prceto- rium. 2 Gr. trusting in my bonds, 3 Or, But if to live in the flesh be my lot, /his us the fruit of my work: and what I shall choose Iwot not. 4 Or, what shall I choose ? 5 Or, Ido not make known 6 Or, of faith 7 Gr. behave as citizens worthi- ly. 8 Gr, with. 9 Some ancient read of the authorities same mind, | 21 22 30 2 2 5) )» God without fear. Penner NO THE PHILIPSTANG Tl 4 s 1611 DOMINI 1881 Now I would have you know, brethren, that the things which happened unto me have fallen out rather unto the progress of the gospel; so that my bonds became manifest in Christ ‘throughout the whole preetorian guard, and to all the rest; and that most of the brethren in the Lord, *being confident through my bonds, are more abundantly bold to speak the word of Some-indeed preach Christ even of envy and strife; and some also of good will: the one do z¢ of love, knowing that I am set for the defence of the gospel: but the other proclaim Christ of faction, not sincerely, think- ing to raise up affliction for me in my bonds. What then? only that in every way, whether in pretence or in truth, Christ’ is proclaimed ; and therein I rejoice, yea, and will rejoice. For I know that this shall turn to my salvation, through your supplication and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ, according to my earnest expectation and hope, that in nothing shall I be put to shame, but ¢haé with all bold- ness, as always, so now also Christ shall be _ 4 ; magnified in my body, whether by life, or by death. For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain. *But if to live in the flesh,—if this is the fruit of my work, then ‘what shall I choose °T wot not. But I am in a strait betwixt the two, having the desire to depart and be with Christ ; for it is very far better: yet to abide in the flesh is more needful for your sake. And having this confidence, I know that I shall abide, yea, and abide with you all, for your ) progress and joy “in the faith ; that your glory- ing may abound in Christ Jesus in me through my presence with you again. Only ‘let your manner of life be worthy of the gospel of Christ: that, whether I come and see you or be absent, I may hear of your state, that ye stand fast in one spirit, with one soul striving ‘for the faith | of the gospel; and in nothing affrighted by the adversaries: which is for them an evident token of perdition, but of your salvation, and that from God; because to you it hath been granted in the behalf of Christ, not only to believe on him, but also to suffer in his behalf: having the same conflict which ye saw in me, and now hear to be in me. If there is therefore any comfort in Christ, if any consolation of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any tender mercies and compas- sions, fulfil ye my joy, that ye be of the same mind, having the same love, being of one ac- cord, °of one mind; doing nothing through faction or through vainglory, but in lowliness of mind each counting other better than him- 4 self; not looking each of you to his own things, but each of you also to the things of others. | ee ee | ete’ ‘ a - + an i rs, i — Se aa ae SAR Rar eT te er ee LS vin Bak 5 ee oF .R EE Na Ti tn i eva eee Ne ree ‘ * 7 - « > s te Pte eee ee a ert, ery: ey a ee Cee LN, eae ite to re aN, ae. Pati, vee of eas ee Trex Ae aes d eRe as TO 1611 5 Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: 6 Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God: 7 But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the ||likeness of men. ! 8 And being found in fashion as a man, he hum- bled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the Cross. : 9 Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a Name which is above every name: 10 That at the Name of Jesus every knee should bow, of ¢hings in heaven, and ¢hings in earth, and things under the earth: 11 And that every tongue should confess, that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father. 12 Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence; work out your own salvation with fear, and trembling. 13 For it is God which worketh in you, both to will and to do, of his good pleasure. 14 Do all things without murmurings, and dis- putings : 15 That ye may be blameless and ||harmless, the sons of God, without rebuke, in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among whom ||ye shine as lights in the world: 16 Holding forth the word of life, that I may re- joice in the day of Christ, that I have not run in vain, neither laboured in vain. 17 Yea, and if I be toffered upon the sacrifice and service of your faith, I joy, and rejoice with you all. 18 For the same cause also do ye joy, and rejoice with me. 19 || But I trust in the Lord Jesus to send Timo- theus shortly unto you, that I also may be of good comfort, when I know your state. 20 For I have no man ||likeminded, who will naturally care for your state. 21 For all seek their own, not the things which are Jesus Christ’s. 22 But ye know the proof of him, That as a son with the father he hath served with me in the Gospel. 23 Him therefore I hope to send presently, so soon as I shall see how it will go with me. 24 But I trust in the Lord that I also myself shall come shortly. 25 Yet I supposed it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus, my brother and companion in la- bour, and fellowsoldier, but your messenger, and he that ministered to my wants. 26 For he longed after you all, and was full of heaviness, because that ye had heard that he had been sick. 27 For indeed he was sick nigh unto death, but God had mercy on him: and not on him only, but _ on me also, lest 1 should have sorrow upon sorrow. |“ at pe (Baas bg big aia are a xX ag ca, 749 * i —— 4 ay 7 rs . a >. ‘ Ame wi at 7 Vane ie, FF | Sele ee Seas | eee pare ~~ cir - Sg Fe A SP ae A Wire eee OE eS Ape eee ee i ‘3 5 ANNO DOMINI 64, || Or, habit. || Or, sincere. || Or, shine ye, + Gr. poured Sorth. || Or, moreover. || Or, so dear unio me. 1 Gr. being originally. 2 Gr. a thing to be grusped. 3 Gr. bond- servant, 4Gr. becoming im. 5 Or, things of the world below 5 Some ancient authorities oniit as. 7 Gr. lumi- naries. 8 Gr. poured out as a drink offering. » Gr. genuine- ly. 10 Gr. apostle. 11 Many ancient authorities read to see you - Wiiatetene Ske 2 t i? Bey a i 9: PECTS Pata ¢ oe aes Pee ety pied A ben ti 6 nr A ati - ams y Slats SRO NY Weck eee ae Bk aa an a Da Site - . % oe Se ay 9 a Ga | os YT) ry) fh eer * Se ae THE PHI PPE AN Shea eros He, On 10 11 16 17 18 19 th 1881 Have this mind in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: who, ‘being in the form of God, counted it not ’a prize to be on an equality with God, but emptied himself, taking the form of a *ser- vant, *being made in the likeness of men; and being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, becoming obedient even unto death, yea, the death of the cross. Wherefore also God highly exalted him, and gaye unto him the name which is above every name; that in the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven and things on earth and ° things_ under the earth, and that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father. So then, my beloved, even as ye have always obeyed, not °as inmy presence only, butnow much more in my absence, work out your own salva- tion with fear and trembling; for it is God which worketh in you both to will and to work; for his — good pleasure. Do all things without murmur- ings and disputings; that ye may be blameless and harmless, children of God without blemish — in the midst of a crooked and perverse genera- tion, among whom ye are seen as ‘lights in the world, holding forth the word of life; that I may have whereof to glory in the day of Christ, that I did not run in vain neither labour in vain. Yea, and if I am ‘offered upon the sacrifice and service of your faith, I joy, and rejoice with you all: and in the same manner do ye also joy, and rejoice with me. But I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timo- thy shortly unto you, that I also may be of good comfort, when I know your state. For I have no man likeminded, who will care *truly for your state. For they all seek their own, not the things of Jesus Christ. But ye know the proof of him, that, as a child serveth a father, so he served with me in furtherance of the gos- pel. Him therefore I hope to send forthwith, so soon as I shall see how it will go with me: _ but I trust in the Lord that I myself also shall come shortly. But I counted it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus, my brother and fel-_ low-worker and fellow-soldier, and your mes- 3 senger and minister to my need; since he longed “after you all, and was sore troubled, because ye had heard that he was sick: for indeed he was _ sick nigh unto death: but God had mercy on him; and not on him only, but on me also, _ at I might not haye_sorrow upon sorrow. — 3 Re ET SA Te ee ee ry i ol > ken ce PRS eRe oh eee a , . ¥ a ee ne sate gta Ie. ok ie tbat BC hy we ay ete ate ra abs tian 4 xs , ae si ~ 0 THE PHILIPPIANS.—TIl. 18. 1611 28 I sent him therefore the more carefully, that, when ye see him again, ye may rejoice, and that I may be the less sorrowful. 29 Receive him therefore in the Lord with all gladness, and ||hold such in reputation : 30 Because for the work of Christ he was nigh unto death, not regarding his life, to supply your lack of service toward me. CHAP a ETT ee ALLY, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To write the same things to you, to me indeed is not grievous: but for you it is safe. 2 Beware of dogs, beware of evil workers: beware of the concision. 3 For we are the circumcision, which worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh. ' 4 Though I might also have confidence in the flesh. If any other man thinketh that he hath whereof he might trust in the flesh, I more: 5 Circumcised the eighth day, of the stock of Is- rael, of the tribe of Benjamin, an Hebrew of the Hebrews; as touching the law, a Pharisee: 6 Concerning zeal, persecuting the Church; touch- ing the righteousness which is in the law, blameless. 7 But what things were gain to me, those I counted loss for Christ. 8 Yea doubtless, and I count all things but: loss, for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but dung, that I may win Christ, 9 And be found in him, not having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith: 10 That I may know him, and the power of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his sufferings, being made conformable unto his death, 11 If by any means I might attain unto the res- — urrection of the dead. 12 Not as though I had already attained, either were already perfect: but I follow after, if that I may apprehend that for which also I am appre- hended of Christ Jesus. — 13 Brethren, I count not myself to have appre- hended: but this one thing J do, forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are before, 14 I press toward the mark, for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus. 15 Let us therefore, as many as be perfect, be thus minded : and if in any thing ye be otherwise mind- ed, God shall reveal even this unto you. 16 Nevertheless, whereto we have already attained, let us walk by the same rule, let us mind the same thing. 17 Brethren, be followers together of me, and mark them which walk so as ye have us for an ensample. ; Ronan y walk, of whom I have told you i Cae =<" nthe ees 5 ‘ * a. ay tae} ‘ te ee ys nS Pa iPeae ee de te acto ail aiid Eee af, a! " a : Tu 4 , Nis i= ~ a ANNO DOMINI 64. || Or, honour such, 1 Many ancient authorities read the Lord. 2 Or, farewell 3 Or, seemeth 4Gr. gains. 5 Or, refuse 6 Or, not having as my right- eousness that which is of the law 7 Gr. upon. 8 Or, appre- hend, seeing that also I was apprehended 9 Many ancient, authorities omit ye. 10 Or, upward - ¥s , ae rev y et we as ah be ee ae o eee Me ey, = fe ye vey Re ‘ “A * - re s+): is ov. P ee -- | ’ ae 1881 28 I have sent him therefore the more diligently, that, when ye see him again, ye may rejoice, and 29 that I may be the less sorrowful. Receive him therefore in the Lord with all joy; and hold 30 such in honour: because for the work of ! Christ he came nigh unto death, hazarding his life to supply that which was lacking in your service toward me. Finally, my brethren, *rejoice in the Lord. To write the same things to you, to me indeed is not irksome, but for you it is safe. Beware of the dogs, beware of the evil workers, beware © of the concision: for we are the circumcision, who worship by the Spirit of God, and glory in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the 4 flesh: though I myself might have confidence even in the flesh: if any other man *thinketh to have confidence in the flesh, I yet more: cir- 2 fod Or cumcised the eighth day, of the stock of Israel, - of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of He- 6 brews; as touching the law, a Pharisee; as touching zeal, persecuting the church; as touch- ing the righteousness which is in the law, found blameless. Howbeit what things were ‘gain to me, these have I counted loss for Christ. Yea verily, and I count all things to be loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom I suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but *dung, that I 9 may gain Christ, and be found in him, not haying a righteousness of mine own, even that which is of the law, but that which is through faith in Christ, the righteousness which is of God ‘by faith: that I may know him, and the power of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his sufferings, becoming conformed unto his death ; if by any means I may attain unto the resurrection from the dead. Not that I have co NI 10 11 12 already obtained, or am already made perfect: but I press on, if so be that I may ‘apprehend that for which also I was apprehended by Christ Jesus. Brethren, I count not myself yet to have apprehended: but one thing J do, forgetting the things which are behind, and stretching forward to the things which are be- fore, I press on toward the goal unto the prize of the “high calling of God in Christ Jesus. Let us therefore, as many as be perfect, be thus minded: and if in anything ye are otherwise minded, even this shall God reveal unto you: only, whereunto we have already attained, by that same rule let us walk. Brethren, be ye imitators together of me, and mark them which so walk even as ye haveus foran ensample, For maby haus of whom I told you seas 7 ro he Ao - 4" a re , Ne 13 Oe thew 3 aaa: & & _ ‘ Parra = : ohn t eae pe ~~ dal 4 ay ae A ae oo ee FA eee ee “ts: & PR ZANT gh a a en LN = az r ae La c Sad ee is. Ae: aa 4 ye Se = . ae inate i 4 yr: mm eta Fish —— * pet Lt est < PAY rc ‘A ps ae San ee. Toe a PA Sai Pa S 9 . Be arent age) Me ere Ore / ge oy ee 7, Sates» NE PE EDT ke OT OG RP ts , hac fi Se, a ‘ ‘onto Fi hi Se a Pets fol ie : = 1611 often, and now tell you even weeping, that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ: 19 Whose end 7s destruction, whose God 7s their belly, and whose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly things.) 20 For our conversation is in heaven, from whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ : 21 Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself. Goalie Wardha. HEREFORE, my brethren, dearly beloved and longed for, my joy and crown, so stand fast in the Lord, my dearly beloved. 2 I beseech Euodias, and beseech Syntyche, that they be of the same mind in the Lord. 3 And I intreat thee also, true yokefellow, help those women which laboured with me in the Gos- pel, with Clement also, and with other my fellow- labourers, whose names are in the book of life. 4 Rejoice in the Lord alway: and again I say, Rejoice. 5 Let your moderation be known unto all men. The Lord is at hand. 6 Be careful for nothing: but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your request be made known unto God. 7 And the peace of God, which passeth all under- standing, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus. 8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are || honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report: if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these things. 9 Those things which ye have both learned, and received, and heard, and seen in me, do: and the God of peace shall be with you. 10 But I rejoiced in the Lord greatly, that now at the last your care of me ||hath flourished again, wherein ye were also careful, but ye lacked oppor- tunity. 11 Not that I speak in respect of want: for I have learned in whatsoever state I am, therewith to be content. 12 I know both how to be abased, and I know how to abound: every where and in all things I am instructed, both to be full and to be hungry, both to abound and to suffer need. 13 I can do all things through Christ, which strengtheneth me. 14 Notwithstanding, ye have well done, that ye did communicate with my affliction. 15 Now ye Philippians know also, that in the beginning of the Gospel, when I departed from Macedonia, no Church communicated with me, as concerning giving and receiving, but ye only. . 16 For even in Thessalonica ye sent once and again unto my necessity. ee 7 oe -4 4 Biden = ee a en le Pay Ae ee CO 9 The things which ye both learned and received and heard and saw in me, these things do: and the God of peace shall be with you. 10 But I ‘rejoice in the Lord greatly, that now at length ye have revived your thought for me; “wherein ye did indeed take thought, but ye 11 lacked opportunity. Not that I speak in respect of want: for I have learned, in whatsoever state 12 I am, therein to be content. I know how to be abased, and I know also how to abound: in © everything and in all things have I learned the secret both to be filled and to be hungry, both 13 to abound and to be in want. I can do all 14 things in him that strengtheneth me. 15 affliction. And ye yourselves also know, ye Philippians, that in the beginning of the gospel, when I departed from Macedonia, no church had fellowship with me in the matter of giving 6 and receiving, but ye only; for even in Thessa- — need... | ye sen pet ied Se ae Ses aes oe De t once and again unto my FS oe hata Deetacad eines For our ‘citizenship is in heay- > Howbeit — ye did well, that ye had fellowship with my b te Mil > _ Leg Pe Ff ‘ hs i ety D> M * ng tae gs be CNRS Pe 1611 17 Not because I desire a gift: but I desire fruit that may abound to your account. 18 But ||I have all, and abound. I am full, hay- ing received of Epaphroditus the things which were sent from you, an odour of a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, wellpleasing to God. 19 But my God shall supply all your need, ac- cording to his riches in glory, by Christ Jesus. - 20 Now unto God and our Father de glory for ever and ever. Amen. 21 Salute every Saint in Christ Jesus: the breth- ren which are with me greet you. 22 All the Saints salute you, chiefly they that are of Ceesar’s household. 23 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ de with you all. Amen. { It was written to the Philippians from Rome, by Epaphroditus. | ANNO _DOMINI 64. || Or, Thave re- ceived all, 1 Gyr. unto the ages of the ages. AW 18 | 19 20 1881 Not that I seek for the gift; but I seek for the fruit that increaseth to your account. But I have all things, and abound: I am filled, hay- ing received from Epaphroditus the things that came from you, an odour of a sweet smell, a— sacrifice acceptable, well-pleasing to God. And my God shall fulfil every need of yours accord- ing to his riches in glory in Christ Jesus. Now unto our God and Father be the glory ‘for ever and ever. Amen. Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. The 2 brethren which are with me salute you. All the saints salute you, especially they that are of Ceesar’s household. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with — your spirit. ee elie high OR ePA UI, THE “APOSTLE TO “THE COLOSSIANS. (es Bd aia Oe pavL an Apostle of Jesus Christ, by the will of God, and Timotheus our brother, 2 To the saints and faithful brethren in Christ, which are at Colosse, grace be unto you, and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 3. We give thanks to God, and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you, 4 Since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, and of the love which ye have to all the Saints, 5 For the hope which is laid up for you in heay- en, whereof ye heard before in the word of the truth of the Gospel, 6 Which is come unto you as 7¢ 2s in all the world, and bringeth forth fruit, as it doth also in you, since the day ye heard of it, and knew the grace of God in truth, 7 As ye also learned of Epaphras our dear fellow- servant, who is for you a faithful Minister of Christ : 8 Who also declared unto us your love in the spirit. 9 For this cause we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to pray for you, and to desire that ye might be filled with the knowledge of his will, in all wisdom and spiritual understanding : 10 That ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God: 11 Strengthened with all might according to his glorious power, unto all patience and longsuffering with joyfulness: _ 12 Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the Saints in light: _ Se ae ae | hh» cia ae : oad Ha ee ere Ce a0 tn 3 Res hey Y Er aoe a Ea eet ee RAN LL - read you. moka) 2 ie ANNO DOMINI bi. 1 Gr. the brother. 2 Or, to those that are at Co- losse, holy and Saithful breth- ren in Christ 3 Many ancient authorities read your. 4 Or, unto all pleasing, in every good work, bearing fruit and in- creasing &e. 5 Or, by 6 Gr. made powerful, 7 Or, in 8 Some ancient authorities | HW 92 and Hs O92 On 10 11 12 of the he te Phy alg f oe ‘ ie ei iO hed Me Paut, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of God, and Timothy ‘our brother, “to the saints and faithful brethren in Christ which are at Colosse: Grace to you and peace from God our Father. We give thanks to God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you, hay- ing heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, and of the love which ye have toward all the saints, because of the hope which is laid up for you in the heavens, whereof ye heard before in the word of the truth of the gospel, which is come unto you; even as it is also in all the world bearing fruit and increasing, as 7¢ doth in you also, since the day ye heard and knew the grace of God in truth ; even as ye learned of Epaphras our beloved fellow-servant, who is a. faithful minister of Christ on *our behalf, who also de- clared unto us your love in the Spirit. For this cause we also, since the day we heard ut, do not cease to pray and make request for you, that ye may be filled with the knowledge — of his will in all spiritual wisdom and under- standing, to walk worthily of the Lord ‘unto all pleasing, bearing fruit in every good work, and increasing °in the knowledge of God; “strengthened ‘with all power, according to the might of his glory, unto all patience and longsuffering with joy; giving thanks unto the Father, who made *us meet to be partakers inheritance _ m tess mm Od Pan ae ate asi a WE eee wee (eo J Jie - wa © Tso fees A Ve we AN ee Koes ot ce) a ie eg CR ae ic Se f the saints in light; 7) cat the RRS of God, and of ihe ee po of 16i1 13 Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated ws into the kingdom of +his dear Son, 14 In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins: 15 Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature, 16 For by him were all things created that are in heaven, and that are in earth, ‘visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or ‘dominions, or princi- Pali Ges; or powers: all things were created by him, a for him. 17 “And he is before all things, and by him all things consist. 18 And he is the head of the body, the Church: who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead, that {jin all things he might have the preéminence : 19 For it pleased the Huther that in him should all fulness dwell, 20 And (||having made peace through the blood of his cross) by him to reconcile all things unto himself, by him, / say, whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven. 21 And you that were sometimes alienated, and enemies ||in your mind by wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled, 22 In the body of his flesh through death, to pre- sent you holy and unblameable, and unreproveable in his sight, 23 If ye continue in the faith grounded and set- tled, and be not moved away from the hope of the Gospel, which ye have heard, and which was preached to every creature which is under heaven, whereof I Paul am made a Minister. 24 Who now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh, for his body’s sake, which is the Church, 25 Whereof I am made a Minister, according to the dispensation of God, which is given to me for you, ||to fulfil the word of God: 26 Hven the mystery which hath been hid from ages, and from generations, but now is made mani- fest to his saints, 27 To whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles, which is Christ ||1n you, the hope of glory: 23 Whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom, that we may pr esent ey ry man perfect in Christ Jesus. 29 Whereunto I also labour, striving according to his working, which worketh in me mightily. CHAP wclly OR I would that ye knew what great || conflict I have for you, and for them at Laodicea, and for as many as have not seen my face in the flesh: 2 ‘That their hearts might be comforted, being knit together in love, and unto all riches of the full as- surance of understanding, to the acknowledgement ANNO DOMINI-. 64. + Gr. the Son of his love. a John 1.1, 3. 1 Cor.8.6. || Or,among all. || Or, making peace. | Or, by your mind in wicked works. || Or, fully to preach the word of God, Rom, 15.19. || Or, amongst you. || Ov, fear or care, 1 That is, hold together. 2 Or, that among all he might have 3 Or, For the whole fulness of God was pleased to dwell in him 4 Or, into him 5 Or, him 6 Some ancient authorities read ye have been reconciled. 7 Or, steward- ship 8 Gr. from the ages and from the generations, 9 Or, in power 10 Or, fulness ll The ancient authorities vary much in the text of 14, 1Baz 19 20 21 27 28 29 the a ines assurance of ase eee that th they 1881 who delivered us out of the power of darkness, and translated us into the kingdom of the Son of his love; in whom we have our redemption, 5 the forgiveness of our sins: who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all crea- tion ; for in him were all things created, in the heavens and upon the earth, things visible and things invisible, whether thrones or dominions or principalities or powers; all things have been created through himjand unto him; and he is before all things, and in him all things consist. And he is the head of the body, the church: who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead; *that in all things he might have the preéminence. *For it was the good pleasure of the Wather that in him should all the fulness dwell; and through him to reconcile all things ‘unto °himself, having made peace through the blood of his cross; through him, I say, whether things upon the earth, or things in the heavens. And you, being in time past alienated and enemies in your mind in your evil works, yet now °hath he reconciled in the body of his fiesh through death, to present you holy and without blemish and unreproveable before him: if so be that ye continue in the faith, grounded and stedfast, and not moved away from the hope of the gospel which ye heard, which was preached in all creation under heaven; whereof I Paul was made a minister. Now I rejoice in my sufferings for your sake, and fill up on my part that which is lacking of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his body’s sake, which is the church; whereof I was made a minister, according to the ‘dispen- sation of God which was given me to you-ward, to fulfil the word of God, even the mystery which hath been hid *from all ages and genera- tions: but now hath it been manifested to his saints, to whom God was pleased to make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles, which is Christ in you, the hope of glory: whom we proclaim, admonish- ing every man and teaching every man in all wisdom, that we may present every man perfect in Christ; whereunto I labour also, striving ac- cording to his working, which worketh in me *mightily. For I would have you know how greatly it strive for you, and for them at Laodicea, and for as many as have not seen my face in the flesh ; that their hearts may be comforted, they being knit together in love, and unto all riches of 22 Which all are to perish with the using) after the commandments and doctrines of men: 23 Which things have indeed a shew of wisdom in will-worship and humility, and ||neglecting of the body, not in any honour to the satisfying of —_ the eet : humility ke. 8 Or, taking his stand upon 9 Many authorities, some ancient, insert not, 10 Or, honour ’ a loo T 5 ‘ "3 vet tee oS -%' ee Ps 4 Ny x c J bey ‘ » gh AEE ak: > =< ~ PO Be ae ON Ne at Hay Cae a cod 15h. Rae Rey ‘ OR RT Mee et Fees here TOE "COLOSSIANS. siti 93, eae 16i1 DOMINI 1881 3 ||In whom are hid all the treasures of wisdom, Oe 3 in whom are all the treasures of wisdom and and knowledge. j knowledge hidden. This I say, that no one 4 ea this I vay lest any man should beguile tae may delude you with persuasiveness of speech. Ws iF ears 1 he absent in the flesh, yet am I P We pooaes ee Bean oe saith ak ae i with you in the spirit, joying and beholding~ with you in “the spirit, joying and beholding ¢ your a dite ae Teas ESE order, and the stedfastness of your faith in Christ. JOUE Order, ang. lhe Buectasiness Of VOUT ta 6 As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the Christ. Lord, so walk ye in him: Gay AAS therefore ye received Christ Jesus the 7 Rooted and built up in him, and stablished in 7 Lord, so walk in him, rooted and builded up in the faith, as ye have been taught, abounding therein him, and stablished ‘in your faith, even as ye with thanksgiving. were taught, abounding *in thanksgiving. 8 Beware lest any man spoil you through Philos- 8 *Take heed lest there shall be any one that ~ ophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, maketh spoil of you through his philosophy and pa eae || rudiments of the world, and not after | 4 laments vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the ris 9 For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the God- 9 eae OURAN SU E(t head bodily. ) for in him dwelleth all thevramees of the God- 10 And ye are complete in him, which is the head 10 head bodily, and in him ye are made full, who of all principality, and power. 11 is the head of all principality and power: in 11 In whom also ye are circumcised aac the cir- whom ye were also circumcised with a circum- cumcision made without hands, in putting off the cision not made with hands, in the putting off body of the sins of the flesh, by the circumcision of the body of the flesh, in the circumcision of of Christ: aiehe 12 Christ; having been buried with him in bap- 12 Buried with him in Baptism, wherein also tism, wherein ye were also raised with him you are risen with Aim through the faith of the through faith in the working of God, who raised ae of God, who hath raised him from the 13 him from the dead. And you, being dead 13 And you being dead in your sins, Pdi tho cue your trespasses and the uncircumeision uncircumeision of your flesh, hath he quickened Sate we se ae ae oe he. (nae together with him, having forgiven you all tres- gether with him, having forgiven us ail our tres- passes, 14 passes; having blotted out °the bond written in 14 Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances, |) 4, 5, jim. ordinances that was against us, which was con- that was against us, which was contrary to us, and | *e trary to us: and he hath taken it out of the took it out of the way, nailing it to his Cross : ind arnking- 115 way, nailing it to the cross; ‘having put off 15 And having spoiled principalities and powers, | | or, judge from himself the principalities and the powers, he made a shew of them openly, triumphing over | {%Gr being a he made a show of them openly, triumphing eel 2 it. er nety i ' hu over them in it. et no man there ‘ at, or PAL SG in drink, ||in Nei ecf ian Tene of i ing 16 Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in New moon, or of the Sabbath days: as, drink, or in respect of a feast day or a new moon 17 Which are a shadow of things to come, but the |: o+, sy ronaa cabhadl day: which are a shadow of the body is of Christ. PR 18 things to come; but the body is Christ’s. Let 18 Let no man ||beguile you of your reward, 7 in | atthorities no man rob you of your prize ‘by a voluntary a voluntary humility, and worshipping ot Angels, peel ‘ humility and worshipping of the angels, *dwell- : intruding into those things which he hath not seen, | witier® ing in the things which he hath °seen, vainly naa paledmb.byohisfeshiymind) *Or, elements | 19 puffed up by his fleshly mind, and not holding nd not holding the head, from which all the | s oy, the bond . aa body by joints and bands having nourishment min~ | (it is py fast the Head, from whom all the body, being istered; and knit together, increaseth with the in- |” supplied and knit together through the joints crease of God. aa, and bands, increaseth with the increase of God. 20 Wherefore if ye be dead with Christ from the | sive nae | 20 If ye died with Christ from the “rudiments || rudiments of the world, why, as though living in | frincipiuites of the world, why, as though living in the world, the world, are ye subject to ordinances ? i snicmm | ct Go ye subject yourselves to ordinances, Handle — 21 (Touch not, taste not, handle not: mere weit | 22 not, nor taste, nor touch (all which things are to perish with the using), after the precepts and doctrines of men? Which things have indeed a show of wisdom in will-worship, and humil- ity, and severity to the body; dué are not ong any as against the indulgence of the ees : rane Ce Se Lee 6 oe fo ee a ie Re oe tee oa ae ~ 24 Knowing Nene tO) TEE COL OSS LANGE TT Loree ree oe am oe EL CREAT aoe le 1 ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God: 2 Set your |jaffection on things above, not on things on the earth. Leek eas ' 3 For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. 4 When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in glory. 5 Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth: fornication, uncleanness, inordinate af- fection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry : 6 For which things’ sake, the wrath of God cometh on the children of disobedience, 7 In the which ye also walked sometime, when ye lived in them. 8 But now you also put off all these, anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy communication out of your mouth. 9 Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put off the old man with his deeds: 10 And have put on the new man, which is re- newed in knowledge, after the image of him that created him, 11 Where there is neither Greek, nor Jew, cir- cumcision, nor uncircumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond, nor free: but Christ is all, and in all. 12 Put on therefore (as the elect of God, holy and beloved) bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, longsuffering, i3 Forbearing one another, and forgiving one an- other, if any man have a || quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. 14 And above ail these things pué on charity, which is the bond of perfectness. 15 And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body: and be ye thankful. , 16 Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom, teaching and admonishing one another in Psalms, and Hymns, and Spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. 17 And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the Name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father, by him. , 18 Wives, submit yourselves unto your own hus- bands, as it is fit in the ‘Lord. 19 Husbands, love your wives, and be not bitter against them. 20 Children, obey your parents in all things, for this is well pleasing unto the Lord. 21 Fathers, provoke not your children ¢o anger, lest they be discouraged. 22 Servants, obey in all things your masters ac- cording to the flesh: not with eyeservice as men- pleasers, but in singleness of heart, fearing God: 23 And whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, as to the Lord, and not unto men: | , that of uS Lord ye shall receive e yores “aes res feet Sicee Rahs rte ANNO DOMINI 64, || Or, mind. || Or, com- plaint. 1 Many ancient authorities read your. 2 Gr. Make dead, 3 Some ancient authorities omit upon the sons of disobe- dience. See Eph. v. 6. 4 Or, amongst whom 5 Many ancient authorities read Christ. § Gr. arbitrate. 7 Some ancient authorities read the Lord: others, God. 8 Or, your- selves ° Gr. Bond- servants, 10 Gr. lords. 11 Gr. from the soul. a eee 5 . " a ah jar. «(if then ye were raised together with Christ, 2 9 3) 4 Con 10 11 12 13 18 19 20 23 | 24 knowing that seek the things that are above, where Christ is, seated on the right hand of God. Set your mind on the things that are above, not on the things that are upon the earth. For ye died, and your life is hid with Christ in God. When Christ, who is ‘our life, shall be manifested, then shall ye also with him be manifested in glory. *Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, pas- sion, evil desire, and covetousness, the which is idolatry ; for which things’ sake cometh the wrath of God *upon the sons of disobedience ; ‘in the which ye also walked aforetime, when ye lived in these things. But now put ye also away all these; anger, wrath, malice, railing, shameful speaking out of your mouth: lie not one to another; seeing that ye have put off the old man with his doings, and haye put on the new man, which is being renewed unto knowledge after the image of him that created him: where there cannot be Greek and Jew, circumcision and uncircumcision, barbarian, Scythian, bondman, freeman: but Christ is all, and in all. Put on therefore, as God’s elect, holy and beloved, a heart of compassion, kindness, hu- mility, meekness, longsuffering; forbearing one another, and forgiving each other, if any man have a complaint against any; even as *the Lord forgave you, so also do ye: and above. all these things put on love, which is the bond of perfectness. And let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts, to the which also ye were called in one body; and be ye thankful. Let the word of “Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing ‘one another with psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts unto God. And’ whatsoever ye do, in word or in deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks _ to God the Father through him. Wives, be in subjection to your husbands, as is fitting in the Lord. Husbands, love your wives, and be not bitter against them. Chil- dren, obey your parents in all things, for this is well-pleasing in the Lord. Fathers, provoke not your children, that they be not discouraged. "Servants, obey in all things them that are your “masters according to the flesh; not with eye- service, as men-pleasers, but in singleness of. heart, fearing the Lord: whatsoever ye do, work “heartily, as unto the Lord, and not unto men ; Nee from the Lord ye shall receive ; * ae a a toh »e rn Age Pas Roe 4) . who is one of. you. _ Onesimus, EON, ees Bi AQ ore eee. re Ss. 1611 the reward of the inheritance: for ye serve the Lord Christ. 25 But he that doeth wrong, shall receive for the wrong which he hath done: and there is no respect of persons. CEE AL ila 4 ASTERS, give unto your servants that which is just and equal, knowing that ye also have a Master in heaven. | 2 Continue in prayer, and watch in the same with thanksgiving : 8 Withal, praying also for us, that God would open unto us a door of utterance, to speak the mystery of Christ, for which I am also in bonds: 4 That I may make it manifest, as I ought to speak. 5 Walk in wisdom toward them that are without, redeeming the time. 6 Let your speech be alway with grace, seasoned with salt, that you may know how ye ought to answer every man. 7 All my state shall Tychicus declare unto you, who i a beloved brother, and a faithful minister, and fellowservant in the Lord: 8 Whom I have sent unto you for the same pur- pose, that he might know your estate, and comfort your hearts. 9 With Onesimus a faithful and beloved brother, They shall make known unto you all things which are done here. 10 Aristarchus my fellowprisoner saluteth you, and Marcus sister’s son to Barnabas, (touching whom ye received commandments; if he come unto-you, receive him:) — 11 And Jesus, which is called Justus, who are of the circumcision. These only are my fellowwork- ers unto the kingdom of God, which have been a comfort unto me. 12 Epaphras, who is one of you, a servant of Christ, saluteth you, always ||labouring fervently for you in prayers, that ye may stand perfect, and || complete in all the will of God. 13 For I bear him record, that he hath a great zeal for you, and them ¢hat are in Laodicea, and them in Hierapolis. 14 Luke the beloved physician, and Demas greet you. | 15 Salute the brethren which are in Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the church which is in his house. 16 And when this Epistle is read amongst you, cause that it be read also in the church of the Lao- diceans: and that ye likewise read the Epistle from Laodicea, 17 And say to Archippus, Take heed to the min- istry, which thou hast received in the Lord, that thou fulfil it. 18 The salutation by the hand of me Paul. member my bonds. Grace be with you. Re- Amen. {| Written from Rome to the Colossians, by Tychicus and 2 SAP: ee Ge ae Mak % 4) A q 6 in d + eee. es ‘ares a TV pala yet es ry - pats I petit tie OR. ee 1 ea ee AAG. Vaat pe Aa . - Xo ‘ ae de Bate b ~- ~ Sa Bs = Phas ce Rh i, at 4s, aR OR ht Pa 5! J , ome ; ANNO DOMINI || Or, striving. || Or, filled. 1Gr. receive again the wrong. 2 Gr. Lords. 3 Gr. bond- servants, 4 Gr. equality. 5 Gr. buying up the oppor- tunity. 6 Gr. hond- servant, 7 The Greek may repre- sent Vympha. 8 Some ancient authorities read her. ® Gr. the. re atk 25 4 2 Or 10 11 17 18 1881 the recompense of the inheritance: ye serve the Lord Christ. For he that doeth wrong shall ‘receive again for the wrong that he hath done: and there is no respect of per- sons. *Masters, render unto your “servants that which is just and equal; knowing that ye also have a Master in heaven. Continue stedfastly in prayer, watching there- in with thanksgiving; withal praying for us also, that God may open unto us a door for the word, to speak the mystery of Christ, for which I am also in bonds; that I may make it man- ifest, as I ought to speak. Walk in wisdom toward them that are without, °redeeming the time. Let your speech be always with grace, seasoned with salt, that ye may know how ye ought to answer each one. All my affairs shall Tychicus make known unto you, the beloved brother and faithful min- ister and fellow-servant in the Lord: whom I have sent unto you for this very purpose, that ye may know our estate, and that he may com- fort your hearts; together with Onesimus, the faithful and beloved brother, who is one of you. They shall make known unto you all things that are done here. Aristarchus my fellow-prisoner saluteth you, and Mark, the cousin of Barnabas (touching whom ye received commandments; if he come unto you, receive him), and Jesus, which is called Justus, who are of the circumcision: these only are my fellow-workers unto the kingdom of God, men that have been a com- fort unto me. Epaphras, who is one of you, a *servant.of Christ Jesus, saluteth you, always striving for you in his prayers, that ye may stand perfect and fully assured in all the will of God. For I bear him witness, that he hath much labour for you, and for them in Laodicea, and for them in ‘Hierapolis. Luke, the beloved physician, and Demas salute you. Salute the brethren that are in Laodicea, and ’Nymphas, and the church that is in *their house. And when *this epistle hath been read among you, cause that it be read also in the church of the Laodiceans; and that ye also read the epistle from Laodicea. And say to Archippus, Take heed to the ministry which thou hast received in the Lord, that thou fulfil it. The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand. Remember my bonds.’ Grace be with 5 . you. | "ae : ie a bi na ot tes - s rs Sis = X-06k - ice Shore Pare ro SE dace re a8 eel: “yy THE PinST EPIStoke OF” PAU Teh Ate tie DO TBE THESSALONIANS. 1611 OHA Re Te poe ub and Silvanus, and Timotheus, unto the Church of the Thessalonians, which is in God the Father, and in the Lord Jesus Christ: grace be unto you, and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 2 We give thanks to God always for you all, making mention of you in our prayers, 3 Remembering without ceasing your work of faith, and labour of love, and patience of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ, in the sight of God and our Father: 4 Knowing, brethren ||beloved, your election of God. 5 For our Gospel came not unto you in word only: but also in power, and in the holy Ghost, and in much assurance, as ye know what manner of men we were among you for your sake. 6 And ye became followers of us, and of the Lord, having received the word in much affliction, with joy of the holy Ghost: 7 So that ye were ensamples to all that believe in Macedonia and Achaia. 8 For from you sounded out the Word of the Lord, not only in Macedonia and Achaia, but also in every place your faith to God-ward is spread abroad, so that we need not to speak any thing. 9 For they themselves shew of us, what manner of entering in we had unto you, and how ye turned to God from idols, to serve the living and true God, 10 And to wait for his son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead, even Jesus which delivered us from the wrath to come. GEPAPsa lt. ror yourselves, brethren, know our entrance i unto you, that it was not in vain. 2 But even after that we had suffered before, and were shamefully entreated, as ye know, at Philippi, we were bold in our God, to speak unto you the Gospel of God with much contention. 3 For our exhortation was not of deceit, nor of uncleanness, nor in guile: 4 But as we were allowed of God to be put in trust with the Gospel, even so we speak, not as pleasing men, but God, which trieth our hearts. ® For neither at any time used we flattering words, _ as ye know, nor a cloak of covetousness, God 2s wit- ness: 6 Nor of men sought we glory, neither of you, nor _ yet of others, when we might have _ some, as the \| been burden- C Apostles of wt an hrist. > ANNO DOMINI 54, || Or, beloved of God, your election. || Or, used authority. 1-Or, because our gospel de. 2 Or, Holy Spirit 3 Or, fulness 4 Or, claimed honour | 1881 { Paut, and Silvanus, and Timothy, unto the church of the Thessalonians in God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ: Grace to you and peace. 2 We give thanks to God always for you all, 3 making mention of you in our prayers; re- membering without ceasing your work of faith and labour of love and patience of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ, before our God and Father ; knowing, brethren beloved of God, your ‘elec- tion, ‘how that our gospel came not unto you Oe *Holy Ghost, and in much *assurance; even as ye know what manner of men we shewed our- 6 selves toward you for your sake. And ye be- came imitators of us, and of the Lord, having received the word in much affliction, with joy ~I of the *Holy Ghost; so that ye became an en- sample to all that believe in Macedonia and in 8 Achaia. For from you hath sounded forth the word of the Lord, not only in Macedonia and Achaia, but in every place your faith to God- ward is gone forth; so that we need not to J speak anything. For they themselves report concerning us what manner of entering in we had unto you; and how ye turned unto God 10 to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead, even Jesus, which delivereth us from the wrath to come. For yourselves, brethren, know our enter- ing in unto you, that it hath not been found 2 vain: but having suffered before, and been shamefully entreated, as ye know, at Philippi, we waxed bold in our God to speak unto you the gospel of God in much conflict. For our exhortation zs not of error, nor of uncleanness, 4 nor in guile: but even as we have been approved of God to be intrusted with the gospel, so we speak; not as pleasing men, but God which proveth our hearts. For neither at any time were we found using words of flattery, as ye know, nor a cloak of covetousness, God is 6 witness; nor seeking glory of men, neither ro) se) On from you, nor from others, when we might ostles of Christ. — _ have ye. ‘been burdensome, as_ in word only, but also in power, and in the | from idols, to serve a living and true God, and ~ ‘koe fo a A, @| aa I. THESSALONIANS.—IIT. 5. 1611 7 But we were gentle among you, even as a nurse cherisheth her children : 8 So being affectionately desirous of you, we were willing to have imparted unto you, not the Gospel of God only, but also our own souls, because ye were dear unto us. 9 For ye remember, brethren, our labour and tra- vail: for labouring night and day, because we would not be chargeable unto any of you, we preached unto you the Gospel of God. 10 Ye are witnesses, and God also, how holily, and justly, and unblameably we behaved ourselves among you that. believe. 11 As you know, how we exhorted and comfort- ed, and charged every one of you, (as a father doth his children, ) 12 That ye would walk worthy of God, who hath called you unto his kingdom and glory. 15 For this cause also thank we God without ceasing, because when ye received the word of God, which ye heard of us, ye received it not as the word of men, but (as it is in truth) the word of God, which effectually worketh also in you that believe. 14 For ye, brethren, became followers of the Churches of God, which in Judea are in Christ Jesus: for ye also have suffered like things of your own countrymen, even as they have of the Jews: 15 Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own Prophets, and have || persecuted us: and they please not God, and are contrary to all men: 16 Forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles, that they might be saved, to fill up their sins alway: for the wrath is come upon them to the uttermost. 17 But we, brethren, being taken from you for a short time, in presence, not in heart, endeavoured the more abundantly to see your face with great desire. 18 Wherefore we would have come unto you (even I Paul) once and again: but Satan hindered us. 19 For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of ||re- joicing? Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at his coming? 20 For ye are our glory and joy. Sua eet ee SM Ip HEREFORE when we could no longer for- bear, we thought it good to be left at Athens alone : 2 And sent Timotheus our brother and minister of God, and our fellowlabourer in the Gospel of Christ, to establish you, and to comfort you con- cerning your faith: 3 That no man should be moved by these afflic- tions: for yourselves know that we are appointed thereunto. 4 For verily when we were with you, we told you before, that we should suffer tribulation, even as it came to pass and ye know. 5 For this cause when I could no longer forbear, I sent to know your faith, lest by some means the _. tempter mists ES shee ane our labour A in Ad. Sams Se a 2» x “ % T Or, plainly ANNO DOMINI od. || Or, chased us out. || Or, glorying. 1 Most of the ancient authorities read babes. 2 Some ancient authorities read called. 3 Gr. the word of hearing. 4Gr. a season of an hour. 5 Gr. presence. 5 Some ancient, authorities read fellow- worker wiih God. ooON 10 aE 13 14 16 17 § Wherefore when we could no longer forbear, ge: 2 ra) vo | for pisd: yous. gids our Labo should pass in vain. : 1881 ie But we were ‘gentle in the midst of you, as when a nurse cherisheth her own children: even so, being affectionately desirous of you, we were well © pleased to impart unto you, not the gospel of God only, but also our own souls, because ye were become very dear to us. For ye remem- ber, brethren, our labour and travail: working night and day, that we might not burden any ~ of you, we preached unto you the gospel of God. | Ye are witnesses, and God also, how holily and _ righteously and unblameably we behaved our- selves toward you that believe: as ye know how _ we dealt with each one of you, as a father with his own children, exhorting you,and encouraging you, and iestivitie: to Be end that ye should walk worthily of God, who ’calleth you into his _ own kingdom and glory. And for this cause we also thank God with- out ceasing, that, when ye received from us *the word of the message, even the word of God, ye accepted at not as the word of men, but, as it is «det in truth, the word of God, which also worketh in you that believe. For ye, brethren, became a imitators of the churches of God which are in Judea in Christ Jesus: for ye also suffered the same things of your own countrymen, even as they did of the Jews; who both killed the Lord a Jesus and the prophets, and drave out us, and please not God, and are contrary to all men; forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that they may be saved; to fill up their sins alway: but the wrath is come upon them to the uttermost. But we, brethren, being bereaved of you for*a short season, in presence, not in heart, endeay- oured the more exceedingly to see your face with great desire: because we would fain haye — come unto you, I Paul once and again; and Satan hindered us. For what is our hope, or — joy, or crown of glorying? Are not even ye, ie. before our Lord Jesus at his °coming? For ye — are our glory and our joy. are * * Sa er Ls Ere eae Fa! we thought it good to be left behind at Athens = alone ; and sent ; Timothy, our brother and *God’s | minister in the gospel of Christ, to establish you, _ and to comfort yow concerning your faith; that no man be moved by these afflicHoase for yourselves know that hereunto we are ap- — pointed. For verily, when we were with you, we told you “beforehand that we are to — suffer affliction; even as it came to pass, and | ye know. Tor this cause I also, when I could | no longer forbear, sent that I might know — your faith, lest by any means the tempter had — oe aaeats at aa ier bh epee © chee. Webster gree ae le SORT C TES Pagan oe x ae a & : lash NAF ini a , | A 3 ~~ 1611 DOMINI 1881 6 But now when Timotheus came from you unto 6 But when Timothy came even now unto us a us, and brought us good tidings of your faith and from you, and brought us glad tidings of charity, and that ye have good remembrance: of us your faith and love, and that ye have good | __ always, desiring greatly to see us, as we also éo see you: remembrance of us always, longing to see us, ; 7 Therefore brethren, we were comforted over you 7 even as we also to sce you; for this cause, in all our affliction and distress, by your faith : brethren, we were comforted over you in all x 8 For now we “live, if ye stand fast in the Lord. | *®™-7.. our distress and affliction through your faith: 9 For what thanks can we render to God again 8 for now we live, if ye stand fast in the Lord. for you, for all the joy wherewith we joy for your 9 Tor what thanksgiving can we render again sakes before our God, unto God for you, for all the joy wherewith we 10 Night and day praying exceedingly that we 10 joy for your sakes before our God; night and might see your face, and might perfect that which day praying exceedingly that we may see your Te ie is satis 1 Fatt 6 face, and may perfect that which is lacking in ow God himself and our Father, and our | sap fareh Lord J nos Christ | direct OUT ey RW FOU: ; sear; ‘ Now may our God and Father himself, and [2 And the Lord make you to increase, anc 12 our Lord Jesus, direct our way unto you: and abound in love one towards another, and towards all men, even as we do towards you: 13 To the end he may stablish your hearts un- the Lord make you to increase and abound in love one toward another, and toward all men, blameable in holiness before God even our Father, 15 even as we also do toward you; to the end he at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with all may stablish your hearts unblameable in holi- his Saints. ness before our God and Father, at the ‘coming CHAGP eave | of our Lord Jesus with all his saints. URTHERMORE then we || beseech you, breth- | ! 07 4 Finally then, brethren, we beseech and exhort ren, and |jexhort you by the Lord Jesus, that | ! 0% «et you in the Lord Jesus, that, as ye received of us ots ay ae es of us, non ‘ns gent ua hae how ye ought to walk and to please God, even ane to please 00, 80 ye would abound more an as ye do walk,—that ye abound more and more, more. ieee 1 anieriane 2 For ye know what *charge we gave you through by EAL d Be EE ea on 3 the Lord J esus. For this is the will of God, 3 For this is the will of God, even your sanctifica- even your sanctification, that ye abstain from _ tion, that ye should abstain from fornication : 4 fornication ; that each one of you know how to 4 That every one of you should know how to possess himself of his own vessel in sanctifica- possess his vessel in sanctification and honour: 5 tion and honour, not in the passion of lust, even 5 Not in the lust of concupiscence, even as the 6 as the Gentiles which know not God; that no Gentiles which know not God: man “transgress, and wrong his brother in the 6 That no man go beyond and || defraud his brother Ce matter: because the Lord is an avenger in all |in any matter, because that the Lord is the avenger | 1 Or in te these things, as also we *forewarned you and of all such; as we also have forewarned you, and 7 testified. For.God called us not for uneleane testified : 8 ness, but in sanctification. Therefore he that _7 For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness. 8 He therefore that ||despiseth, despiseth not man, | ! 07d. but God, who hath also given unto us his holy Spirit. rejecteth, rejecteth not man, but God, who giveth his Holy Spirit unto you. ) But concerning love of the brethren ye have 9 But as touching brotherly love, ye need not that no need that one write unto you: for ye your- I write unto you: for ye yourselves are taught of selves are taught of God to love one another; God to love one another. 10 for indeed ye do it toward all the brethren 10 And indeed ye do it towards all the brethren, | | or, ¢ no which are in all Macedonia. But we exhort which are in all Macedonia: but we beseech EE aC you, brethren, that ye abound more and more; brethren, that ye increase more and more: 1 Gr, 11 and that ye ‘study to be quiet, and to do your {1 And that ye study to be quiet, and to do your eee own business, and to work with your hands, own business, and to work with your own hands, | (222%, 12 even as we charged you; that ye may walk (as we commanded you:) ie 12 That ye may walk honestly toward them that | say. changes. _ are without, and that ye may have lack of ||nothing. | 60,, sverreach | 4.0 18 But I would not have you to be ignorant, | so. wa you oe honestly toward them that are without, and may have need of nothing. But we would not have you ignorant, breth- brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that | 7!” ren, concerning them that fall asleep ; that ye _ Y& Sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. | $7.2" sorrow not, even as the rest, which have no a 14 For if we believe that Jesus died, and rose |16,.mrongs, | 14 hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and _ again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus, will | n,n! rose again, even so them also that are fallen ie God bring with him. . Ee ica asleep "in Jesus will “God’ bri g with him ag ¢ pi ds 8 wy ee Ae as gly yee a % ee ae re ny, eS SESS eo re ree 3 1611 15 For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, That we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord, shall not prevent them which are asleep. 16 For the Lord himself shall descend from heav- en with a shout, with the voice of the Archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead-in Christ shall rise first. 17 Then we which are alive, and remain, shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. 18 Wherefore, ||comfort one another with these words. CEPA PIV. UT of the times and the seasons, brethren, ye + have no need that I write unto you. 2 For yourselves know pertectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. 3 For when they shall say, Peace and safety, then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child, and they shall not escape. 4 But ye, brethren, are -not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief. 5 Ye are all the children of light, and the chil- dren of the day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness. 6 Therefore let us not sleep, as do others: but let us watch and be sober. | 7 For they that sleep, sleep in the night, and they that be drunken, are drunken in the night. 8 But let us, who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love, and for an helmet, the hope of salvation. 9 For God hath not appointed us to wrath: but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ, 10 Who died for us, that whether we wake or sleep, we should live together with him. 11 Wherefore, ||comfort yourselves together, and edify one another, even as also ye do. 12 And we beseech you, brethren, to know them which labour among you, and are over -you in the Lord, and admonish you: 13 And to esteem them very highly in love for their work’s sake: and be at peace among your- selves. 14 Now we |lexhort you, brethren, warn them that are |junruly, comfort the feebleminded, sup- port the weak, be patient toward all men. 15 See that none render evil for evil unto any man: among yourselves and to all men. 16 Rejoice evermore: 17 Pray without ceasing : 18 In everything give thanks: for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you. 19 Quench not the spirit: — 20 Despise not prophesyings: 21 Prove all things: hold fast that which is good. but ever follow that which is good, both | || Or, exhort. || Or, exhort. || Or, beseech. || Or, dis- orderly. 1 Gr. presence. 2 Or, exhort 3 Some ancient authorities read as thieves. 4 Or, watch 5 Or, comfort 6 Many ancient authorities insert but. 16 — 17 18 wt - the breastplate of faith and love; and for a hel- 10 13 140 15 16, 18 if; 21 1881 ae For this we say unto you by the word of the © Lord, that we that are alive, that are left unto the ‘coming of the Lord, shall in no wise pre- cede them that are fallen asleep. For the Lord _ himself shall descend from heaven, with a — shout, with the voice of the archangel, and — a with the trump of God: and the dead in 2 Christ shall rise first: then we that are alive, that are left, shall together with them be caught up in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the — air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. — Wherefore *comfort one another with these — words. 3 But concerning the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no need that aught be written _ unto you. For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. When they are saying, Peace and safety, then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall in no wise escape. But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you “as a thief: for ye are all sons of light,and sons of the day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness; so then let us not sleep, as do the rest, but let us watch and be sober. For they that sleep sleep in the night; and they that be drunken are drunken in the night. But let us, since we are of the day, be sober, putting on met, the hope of salvation. For God appointed us not unto wrath, but unto the obtaining of salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ, who died for us, that, whether we ‘wake or sleep, we should live together with him. Wherefore *ex- hort one another, and build each other up, even as also ye do. a But we beseech you, brethren, to know them _ that labour among you, and are over youin the _ Lord, and admonish you; and to esteem them _ exceeding highly in love for their work’s sake. Be at peace among yourselves. And we exhort you, brethren, admonish the disorderly, encour- age the fainthearted, support the weak, be long- suffering toward all. See that none render unto any one evil for evil; but alway follow after — that which is good, one toward another, and ee 17 toward all. . Rejoice alway; pray without — ceasing; in everything give thanks: for this is _ the will of God in Christ Jesus to you-ward. 20 Quench not the Spirit; despise not prophe- _ re lob r a * i © syings; ‘prove all things; hold fast that which | 22 is good; abstain from every ‘form of eyil. e _ 22 Abstain from all appearance of evil. 10 a 23 And the God of peace himself sanctify you — ; * ‘ 317 aif x are Yr, 23 And the _ very God of peace sanctify you appeurance SR ae biter a Coen os ee ee a ye ey 2) eget ee Meme Sra CE ee ee wer 8 all » > a ~~ nd en Sin a oe ee ‘ — a - v= > oy ; pu the ee A Te j bap Bie ; ; 2% See we Pi Moe Pe oe ge Wr ak ee Bs (ae ee) ofan Rado aS oe | : = eee O05 3 ra ‘ you. ia x a Ae ee Ore 7 ST eee te Sm re “A te . i eae SS R i Bese Wiig: AE a NE | a bats os 1611 ; wholly: and Ipray G'od your whole spirit, and soul, and body be preserved blameless unto the coming - of our Lord Jesus Christ. 24 Faithful is he that calleth you, who also will do it. 25 Brethren, pray for us. | 26 Greet all the brethren with an holy kiss. 27 I ||charge you by the Lord, that this Epistle be read unto all the holy brethren. 28 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ de with Amen. { The first Epistle unto the Thessalonians, was written from Athens. || Or, adjure. 1 Gr. presence. 2 Some ancient authorities | add also. 3 Many ancient authorities insert Aoly. ELE SHO O NNO Sir bogley pee P= ie ee CO Tae Sa he fe eae Pa a a! A - . wae Me a ce ie ete SO yp aera el ees A» when I went into . % bs ivy fae . 708 hing : . 4 ; ; ; ree ene, | ee ens ail al ha a te ayy sag Nowe 7 yore ps Pia hel : ; mee r eee IN eo 5 Ni AS aco oS + ab PA eR Se Sant ‘ nat a a iit ; - cos me ls Wade toy BOs : A Soe EEL, SES Artes be Leo ee = 4 . at “Ft “a wid m : e r . . ee 1611 _ you, that ye both do, and will do the things which we command you. 5 And the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, and into ||the patient waiting for Christ. 6 Now we command you, brethren, in the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw your- selves from every brother that walketh disorderly, and not after the tradition which he received of us. 7 For yourselves know how ye ought to follow us: for we behaved not ourselves disorderly among you, 8 Neither did we eat any man’s bread for nought: but wrought with labour and travail night and day, that we might not be chargeable to any of you. 9 Not because we have not power, but to make ourselves an ensample unto you to follow us. 10 For even when we were with you, this we com- manded you, that if any would not work, neither should he eat. 11 For we hear that there are some which walk among you disorderly, working not at all, but are busy bodies. 12 Now them that are such, we command, and ex- hort by our Lord Jesus Christ, that with quietness they work, and eat their own bread. 13 But ye, brethren, ||be not weary in well doing. 14 And if any man obey not our word, || by this Epistle, note that man, and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed, 15 Yet count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother. 16 Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace always, by all means. The Lord be with you all. 17 The salutation of Paul, with mine own hand, which is the token in every Epistle: so I write. 18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. { The second Fpistle to the Thessalonians was written from Athens. ] ANNO DOMINI 54. || Or, the * patience of Christ. || Or, faint not. || Or, signify | that man by an | Epistle. 1 Some ancient authorities read ye. 1881 you, that ye both do and will do the things which wecommand. And the Lord direct your hearts into the love of God, and into the pa- tience of Christ. 6 Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw your- selves from every brother that walketh disorder- ly, and not after the tradition which 'they re- 7 ceived of us. For yourselves know how ye ought to imitate us: for we behaved not our- 8 selves disorderly among you: neither did we eat bread for nought at any man’s hand, but in labour and travail, working night and day, that 9 we might not burden any of you: not because we have not the right, but to make ourselves an ensample unto you, that ye should imitate us. For even when we were with you, this we com- manded you, If any will not work, neither let 3 him eat. For we hear of some that walk among you disorderly, that work not at all, but are busybodies. Now them that are such we com- mand and exhort in the Lord Jesus Christ, that with quietness they work, and eat their own bread. But ye, brethren, be not weary in well- doing. And if any man obeyeth not our word by this epistle, note that man, that ye have no. company with him, to the end that he may be ashamed. And yeé count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother. Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace at all times in all ways. The Lord be with you all. The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand, which is the token in every epistle: so I _ write. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Or 10 11 13 14 15 16 18 THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TIMOTHY. CHA Pils pavL an Apostle of Jesus Christ by the com- mandment of God our Sayiour, and Lord Jesus Christ which is our hope, 2 Unto Timothy my own son in the Faith: Grace, mercy, and peace from God our Father, and Jesus Christ our Lord. | 3 As I besought thee to abide still at Ephesus Macedonia, that thou mightest charge some that they teach no other doc- -_trine, 4 Neither give heed to fables, a #2 se BOO ence Ss ais ad = o ANNO DOMINI 60. nd endle seme elias & Beisel » ewe Bh C Tain ae aa | al OE Tao ie BAK hy, tee re 7 ee ie ¢ Gate Mele i » aes Pris ast | ns tag - J] Pavt, an apostle of Christ Jesus according to the commandment of God our Saviour, and 2 Christ Jesus our hope; unto Timothy, my true child in faith: Grace, mercy, peace, from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. ee 3 As I exhorted thee to tarry at Ephesus, when I was going into Macedonia, that thou mightest charge certain men not to teach a different doc- 4 trine, neither to give heed to fables and e ndless ee EV al ei aaa ea ae a yh Sareea a Pak nee oe wl ee 5 eer ae oo Ce EN hs Se ee NAN ey ey : Mf ; 4 ‘ ¥ Vite. & eee ts es TT: ae dae eee ree Ae eae. Oe 4 L TIMOTHY.—Il. 4. 1611 genealogies, which minister questions, rather than godly edifying which is in faith: so do. 5 Now the end of the commandment is charity, out of a pure heart, and of a good conscience, and of faith unfeigned. 6 From which some || having swerved, have turned aside unto vain jangling, 7 Desiring to be teachers of the law, understand- ing neither what they say, nor whereof they affirm. 8 But we know that the law is good, if a man use it lawfully. 9 Knowing this, that the law is not made for a righteous man, but for the lawless and disobedient, for the ungodly, and for sinners, for unholy, and profane, for murderers of fathers, and murderers of mothers, for manslayers, 10 For whoremongers, for them that defile them- selves with mankind, for menstealers, for liars, for perjured persons, and if there be any other thing that is contrary to sound doctrine, 11 According to the glorious Gospel of the bless- ed God, which was committed to my trust. 12 And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who hath enabled me: for that he counted me faithful, put- ting me into the Ministry, 13 Who was before a blasphemer, and a. perse- cutor, and injurious. But I obtained mercy, be- cause I did it ignorantly, in unbelief. 14 And the grace of our Lord was exceeding abun- dant, with faith, and love, which is in Christ Jesus. 15 This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners, of whom I am chief. 16 Howbeit, for this cause I obtained mercy, that in me first, Jesus Christ might shew forth all long- suffering, for a pattern to them which should here- after believe on him to life everlasting. 17 Now unto the king eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise God, be honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen. 18 This charge I commit unto thee, son Timothy, according to the prophecies which went before on thee, that thou by them mightest war a good war- fare, 19 Holding faith, and a good conscience, which some having put away, concerning faith, have made shipwreck. 20 Of whom is Hymenéeus and Alexander, whom I have delivered unto Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme. GHA abh, I || EXHORT therefore, that first of all, supplica- tions, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks be made for all men: 2 For Kings, and for all that are in || authority, that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. ; 3 For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour, 4 Who will have all men to be saved, and to come _ unto the knowledge of the truth. : create” ts ya 2 . ee ae a 2 fe Py NOUS Rag | - A * ANNO DOMINI 605, || Or, not aiming at, || Or, desire. || Or, eminent pluce, 1 Or, stewardship 2 Gr. missed the mark. 3 Or, smiters 2 Gx, healthful. 5 Or, teaching 6 Some ancient authorities read enableth. 7 Gr. of the ages. 8 Gr. unto the ages of the ages. 9 Or, led the way to thee 10 Gr. to make supplications, ce. 10 11 15 14 AG 18 19 20 bo NY AR aS ES A eR ETSI ORM BORE SPE Cee a 1881 genealogies, the which minister questionings, rather than a ‘dispensation of God which is in faith ; so do I now. But the end of the charge is love out of a pure heart and a good con- science and faith unfeigned: from which things some having *swerved have turned aside unto vain talking ; desiring to be teachers of the law, though they understand neither what they say, nor whereof they confidently affirm. But we know that the law is good, if a man use it lawfully, as knowing this, that law is not made for a righteous man, but for the lawless. and unruly, for the ungodly and sinners, for the unholy and profane, for “murderers of fa- thers and *murderers of mothers, for manslay- ers, for fornicators, for abusers of themselves with men, for men-stealers, for liars, for false swearers, and if there be any other thing con- trary to the “sound °doctrine; according to the gospel of the glory of the blessed God, which was committed to my trust. I thank him that Senabled me, even Christ Jesus our Lord, for that he counted me faithful, appointing me to his service; though I was be- fore a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and inju- rious: howbeit I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief; and the grace of our Lord abounded exceedingly with faith and love which is in Christ Jesus. Faithful is the say- ing, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners; of whom I am chief: howbeit for this cause I ob- tained mercy, that in me as chief might Jesus Christ shew forth all his longsuffering, for an ensample of them which should hereafter be- lieve on him unto eternal life. Now unto the King ‘eternal, incorruptible, invisible, the only God, de honour and glory *for ever and eyer. Amen. This charge I commit unto thee, my child Timothy, according to the prophecies which “went before on thee, that by them thou mayest war the good warfare; holding faith and a good conscience; which some having thrust from them made shipwreck concerning the faith: of whom is Hymeneus and Alexander; whom I delivered unto Satan, that they might be taught not to blaspheme. I exhort therefore, first of all, that suppli- cations, prayers, intercessions, thankgivings, be made for all men; for kings and all that are in high place; that we may lead a tranquil and quiet life in all godliness and gravity. This is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour; who willeth that all men should be saved, and come to the knowledge of the truth. 321 TPR ae, SY i Sh aU | as = L 1611 5 For there is one God, and one Mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus, 6 Who gave himself a ransom for all, || to be testi- fied in due time. - 7 Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an Apostle (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not) a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity. 8 I will therefore that men pray every where, lifting up holy hands without wrath and doubting. 9 In like manner also, that women adorn them- selyes in modest apparel, with shamefastness and sobriety ; not with ||broided hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array, pang. 10 But (which becometh women professing godli- ness) with good works. 11 Letthe woman learn in silence with all subjection: 12 But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence. 13 For Adam was first formed, then Eve: 14 And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived was in the transgression : 15 Notwithstanding she shall be saved in child- bearing, if they continue in faith and charity, and holiness, with sobriety. OAR. Sins HIS is a true saying: If a man desire the office of a Bishop, he desireth a good work. 2 A Bishop then must be blameless, the husband of one wife, vigilant, sober, ||of good behaviour, given to hospitality, apt to teach ; 3 || Not given to wine, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre, but patient, not a brawler, not covetous ; 4 One that ruleth well his own house, haying his children in subjection with all gravity. 5 (For if aman know not how to rule his own house, how shall he take care of the Church of God?) 6 Not ||a novice, lest being lifted up with pride, he fall into the condemnation of the devil. 7 Moreover, he must have a good report of them which are without, lest he fall into reproach, and the snare of the devil. 8 Likewise must the Deacons be grave, not double- tongued, not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre, 9 Holding the mystery of the faith in a pure con- science. 10 And let these also first be proved; then let them use the office of a Deacon, being fownd blameless. 11 Even so must their wives be grave; not slan- derers, sober, faithful in all things. 12 Let the Deacons be the husbands of one wife, ruling their children and their own houses well. 13 For they that have ||used the office of a Dea- con well, purchase to themselves a good degree, and great boldness in the faith, which is in Christ Jesus. 14 These things write I unto thee, hoping to come unto thee shortly. 15 But if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the House of God, which is the Church of the living God, the pillar and || ground of the truth, 322 tee 8 ANNO DOMINI | Or, a testimony. || Or, plaited. || Or, modest. || Or, not ready to quarrel and offer wrong, as one in wine. || Or, one newly come to the Faith. | Or, ministered, || Or, stay. 1 Gr. herald, 2 Or, doubting 3 Or, her child- bearing 4 Some con- nect the words Faithful is the saying with the preceding paragraph. 5 Or, overseer 6 Or, not quar- relsome over wine 7 Gr. judgement. 8 Or, how thou oughtest to be- have thyself 9 Or, stay TIMOTHY.—IL 5. “I 10 11 12 15 14 15 bo 5) Ut 12 13 14 15 the living God, the pillarand *groundofthetruth. _ 1881 For there is one God, one mediator also between God and men, himself man, Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom for all; the testimony éo be borne in its own times; whereunto I was appointed a ‘preacher and an apostle (I speak the truth, I le not), a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth. I desire therefore that the men pray in every place, lifting up holy hands, without wrath and *disputing. In like manner, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefast- ness and sobriety; not with braided hair, and gold or pearls or costly raiment; but (which becometh women professing godliness) through good works. Let a woman learn in quietness with all subjection. But I permit not a woman to teach, nor to have dominion over a man, but to be in quietness. For Adam was first formed, then Eve; and Adam was not beguiled, but the woman being beguiled hath fallen into trans- gression: but she shall be saved through *the childbearing, if they continue in faith and love and sanctification with sobriety. *Faithful is the saying, If a man seeketh the office of a °bishop, he desireth a good work. The * bishop therefore must be without reproach, the husband of one wife, temperate, sobermind- ed, orderly, given to hospitality, apt to teach ; *no brawler, no striker; but gentle, not conten- tious, no lover of money; one that ruleth well his own house, having Ais children in subjec- tion with all gravity; (but if a man knoweth not how to rule his own house, how shall he take care of the church of God?) not a novice, lest being puffed up he fall into the ’condemna- tion of the devil. Moreover he must have good testimony from them that are without ; lest he fall into reproach and the snare of the devil. Deacons in like manner must be grave, not doubletongued, not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy lucre; holding the mystery of the faith in a pure conscience. And let these also first be proved; then let them serve as deacons, if they be blameless. Women in like manner must be grave, not slanderers, temper- ate, faithful in all things. Let deacons be hus-- bands of one wife, ruling their children and their own houses well. For they that have served well as deacons gain to themselves a good standing, and great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus. These things write I unto thee, hoping to come unto thee shortly ; but if I tarry long, that thou mayest know “how men ought to behave them- selves in the house of God, which is the church of hay Bin ae “oh A rete y a pia ie PRE OMT ye oF NE Ree AME Lh ee Bt ear Lika tity , . ETA EY V5. ae La r 7 a ba bhi. Wir we -hortation, to doctrine. ANNO 1611 16 And without controversy, great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of Angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory. bo, CALL Va OW the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils : 2 Speaking lies in hypocrisy, having their con- science seared with a hot iron. 3 FPorbidding to marry, and commanding to ab- stain from meats, which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them which believe, and know the truth. 4 For every creature of God is good, and nothing to be refused, if it be received with thanksgiving: ® For it is sanctified by the word of God, and prayer. 6 If thou put the brethren in remembrance of these things, thou shalt be a good minister of Jesus Christ, nourished up in the words of faith, and of good doctrine, whereunto thou hast attained. 7 But refuse profane and old wives’ fables, and exercise thyself rather unto godliness. 8 For bodily exercise profiteth ||little, but godli- ness 1s profitable unto all things, having promise of the life that now is, and of that which is to come. 9 This 2s a faithful saying, and worthy of all ac- ceptation : 10 For therefore we both labour, and suffer re- proach, because we trust in the living God, who is the Saviour of all men, specially of those that believe. 11 These things command and teach. 12 Let no man despise thy youth, but be thou an example of the believers, in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity. 15 Till I come, give attendance to reading, to ex- || Or, for a little time. 14 Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given thee by prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of the Presbytery. 15 Meditate upon these things, give thyself wholly to them, that thy profiting may appear ||to all. 16 ‘Take heed unto thyself, and unto the doctrine: continue in them: for in doing this, thou shalt both save thyself, and them that hear thee. CELAP aa Vit EBUKE not an Elder, but intreat him as a father, and the younger men as brethren: 2 The elder women as mothers, the younger as sisters with all purity. 3 Honour widows that are widows indeed. 4 But if any widow have children or nephews, let them learn first to shew || piety at home, and to re- quite their parents: for that is good and acceptable before God. 5 Now she that is a widow indeed, and desolate, trusteth in God, and continueth in supplications nd prayers night and day. : || Or, in all things. 1 The word of He who, rests on no cient evi- ancient authorities read which. 3 Or, seared 4 Or, for litile a DOMINI || Or, kindness. God, in place suflicient an- dence. Some 2 Gr. demons. 16 On al 0 hoe QO Or 1881 And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness; 1He who manifested in the flesh, justified in the spirit, seen of angels, preached among the nations, believed on in the world, received up in glory. But the Spirit saith expressly, that in later times some shall fall away from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of ?devils, through the hypocrisy of men that speak les, “branded in their own conscience as with a hot iron; forbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain from meats, which God created to be re- ceived with thanksgiving by them that believe and know the truth. For every creature of God is good, and nothing is to be rejected, if it be received with thanksgiving: for it is sancti- fied through the word of God and prayer. If thou put the brethren in mind of these things, thou shalt be a good minister of Christ Jesus, nourished in the words of the faith, and of the good doctrine which thou hast followed until now: but refuse profane and old wives’ fables. And exercise thyself unto godliness: for bodily exercise is profitable ‘for a little; but godliness is profitable for all things, having promise of the life which now is, and of that which is to come. Faithful is the saying, and worthy of all acceptation. For to this end we labour and strive, because we have our hope set on the living God, who is the Saviour of all men, specially of them that believe. These things command and teach. Let no man de- spise thy youth; but be thou an ensample to them that believe, in word, in manner of life, in love, in faith, in purity. Till I come, give heed to reading, to exhortation, to teaching. Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given thee by prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of the presbytery. Be diligent in these things; give thyself wholly to them; that Vas thy progress may be manifest unto all. Take heed to thyself, and to thy teaching. Continue in these things; for in doing this thou shalt save both thyself and them that hear thee. Rebuke not an elder, but exhort him as a father ; the younger men as brethren: the elder women as mothers; the younger as sisters, in all purity. Honour widows that are widows indeed. But if any widow hath children or grandchildren, let them learn first to shew piety towards their own family, and to requite their parents: for this is acceptable in the sight of God. Now she that is a widow indeed, and des- olate, hath her hope set on God, and continueth in supplications and prayers night and day. 323 3 oa om 2 i * RESO pre en ee ee me Ba mae o SAS : ae “nt oe a - “ OIE SE Pee See a nee . : ¥ ne < st ’ “* 5 Fer ee TIM 1611 6 But she that liveth ||in pleasure, is dead while she liveth. 7 And these things give in charge, that they may be blameless. 8 But if any provide not for his own, and speciall for those of his own ||house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel. 9 Let not a widow be ||taken into the number, under threescore years old, having been the wife of one man, 10 Well reported of for good works, if she have brought up children, if she have lodged strangers, if she have washed the Saints’ feet, if she have re- lieved the afflicted, if she have diligently followed every good work. 11 But the younger widows refuse: for when they have begun to wax wanton against Christ, they will marry, 12 Having damnation, because they have cast off their first faith. 13 And withal they learn ¢o de idle, wandering about from house to house; and not only idle, but tattlers also, and busybodies, speaking things which they ought not. 14 I will therefore that the younger-women marry, bear children, guide the house, give none occasion to the adversary {to speak reproachfully. 15 For some are already turned aside after Satan. 16 If any man or woman that believeth have widows, let them relieve them, and let not the Church be charged, that it may relieve them that are widows indeed. 17 Let the Elders that rule well, be counted worthy of double honour, especially they who labour in the word and doctrine. 18 For the Scripture saith, “Thou shalt not muz- zle the ox that treadeth out the corn: and, *The labourer is worthy of his reward. 19 Against an Elder receive not an accusation, but || before two or three witnesses. 20 Them that sin rebuke before all, that others also may fear. 21 I charge thee before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect Angels, that thou observe these things || without preferring one before another, doing nothing by partiality. 22 Lay hands suddenly on no man, neither be partaker of other men’s sins. Keep thyself pure. 23 Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for thy stomach’s sake, and thine often infirmities. 24 Some men’s sins are open beforehand, going before to judgment: and some men they follow after. 25 Likewise also the good works of some are manifest beforehand, and they that are otherwise cannot be hid. CHAP. VI. ee as many servants as are under the yoke, count their own masters worthy of all honour, that the Name of God, and his doctrine be not blasphemed. 2 And they that oe believing masters, let ; , ead a ark Wee vs ¥ Ou rey = 3 6. AND DOMINI 1881 69. : . + 6 But she that giveth herself to pleasure is dead r; . . °. Sa ue 7 while she liveth. These things also command, 8 that they may be without reproach. But if any provideth not for his own, and specially | Or, kindred. his own household, he hath denied the faith, and : 9 is worse than an unbeliever. Let none be en- || Or, chosen. + Gr. for their railing. « Deut. 25. 4. 5 Matt. 10. 10. || Or, under. || Or, without prejudice. 1 Or, women. 2 Or, preference 3 Gr. the works that are good are evident. 4 Gr. bond- servants, rolled as a widow under threescore years old, 10 having been the wife of one man, well reported of for good works; if she hath brought up children, if she hath used hospitality to stran- gers, if she hath washed the saints’ feet, if she hath relieved the afflicted, if she hath diligently 11 followed every good work. But younger widows refuse: for when they have waxed wanton 12 against Christ, they desire to marry; having condemnation, because they have rejected their — 13 first faith. And withal they learn also to be idle, going about from house to house; and not only idle, but tattlers also and busybodies, 14 speaking things which they ought not. I desire therefore that the younger *widows marry, bear children, rule the household, give none occasion 15 to the adversary for reviling: for already some 16 are turned aside after Satan. If any woman that believeth hath widows, let her relieve them, and let not the church be burdened; that it may relieve them that are widows indeed. 17 ~~ Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of double honour, especially those who labour in 18 the word and in teaching. For the scripture saith, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox when he treadeth out the corn. And, The labourer is 19 worthy of his hire. Against an elder receive not an accusation, except at the mouth of two or 20 three witnesses. Them that sin reprove in the sight of all, that the rest also may be in fear. 21 I charge thee in the sight of God, and Christ Jesus, and the elect angels, that thou observe these things without *prejudice, doing nothing 22 by partiality. Lay hands hastily on no man, neither be partaker of other men’s sins: keep 23 thyself pure. Be no longer a drinker of water, but use a little wine for thy stomach’s sake and 24 thine often infirmities. Some men’s sins are evident, going before unto judgement; and some 25 men also they follow after. In like manner also “there are good works that are evident; and such as are otherwise cannot be hid. (; Let as many as are “servants under the yoke count their own masters worthy of all honour, that the name of God and the doctrine ‘be not blas- 2. phemed. And they that haye believing masters, let a ay ee ee ae ee ty Walle, RP A is chi si I. TIMOTHY.—VI. 21. 3 - the chiefest city of Phrygia Pacatiana. * 1611 them not despise them because they are brethren: but rather do them service, because they are || faith- ful and beloved, partakers of the benefit: These things teach and exhort. 3 If any man teach otherwise, and consent not to wholesome words, even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to godliness ; 4 He is ||proud, knowing nothing, but ||doting about questions, and strifes of words, whereof com- eth envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings, 5 ||Perverse disputings of men of corrupt minds, and destitute of the truth, supposing that gain is godliness: From such withdraw thyself. 6 But godliness with contentment is great gain. 7 For we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out. 8 And having food and raiment let us be there- with content. 9 But they that will be rich, fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition. 10 For the love of money is the root of all evil, which while some coveted after, they have ||erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows. 11 But thou, O man of God, flee these things ; and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness. 12 Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eter- nal life, whereunto thou art also called, and hast professed a good profession before many witnesses. 13 I give thee charge in the sight of God, who quickeneth all things, and before Christ Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good || Confession, 14 That thou keep this commandment without spot, unrebukeable, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ. 15 Which in his times he shall shew, who is the blessed, and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords: 16 Who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto, whom no man hath seen, nor can see: to whom de honour and power everlasting. Amen. 17 Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be not highminded, nor trust in +uncertain riches, but in the living God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy, 18 That they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to distribute, || willing to communicate, 19 Laying up in store for themselves a good foun- dation against the time to come, that they may lay hold on eternal life. 20 O Timothy, keep that which is committed to thy trust, avoiding profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science, falsely so called: 21 Which some professing, have erred concern- ing the faith. Grace be with thee. Amen. {| The first to Timothy was written ANNO DOMINI 65. | Or, believing. | Or, a fool. || Or, sick. || Or, gallings || Or, been seduced. | Or, profession, Tt Gr uncertainty of riches. || Or, sociable. 1 Or, lay hold of 2Gr. healthful. 3 Gr. sick. 4 Or, in these we shall have enough § Gr. evils. 8 Or, preserveth all things alive 7 Or, his 8 Gr. them that reign as kings. 8 Gr. them that rule as lords. 10 Or, age ll Or, ready to sympathize 12 Gr. the deposit. 13 Gr. missed from Laodicea, which is | rms e 2 poms d : < a i , 9 ‘ : an . 4 shay . a i an Ae eet oa ; ; “=< “ ee oe ea Pa uJ ly ak Pama) Ley tReet ging 8 p . 7 4 te ? 4 . s one of another, Or CO CO SI O> 10 11 12 13 14 bp 16 17 18 19 21 1881 them not despise them, because they are breth- ren; but let them serve them the rather, be- cause they that ‘partake of the benefit are believing and beloved. These things teach and exhort. If any man teacheth a different doctrine, and consenteth not to *sound words, even the words of our Lord Jesus. Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to godliness; he is puffed up, knowing nothing, but doting about ques- tionings and disputes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings, wranglings of men corrupted in mind and bereft of the truth, supposing that godliness is a way of gain. But godliness with contentment is great gain: for we brought nothing into the world, for neither can we carry anything out; but having food and covering ‘we shall be therewith con- tent. But they that desire to be rich fall into a temptation and a snare and many foolish and hurtful lusts, such as drown men in destruction and perdition. For the love of money is a root of all kinds of evil: which some reaching after have been led astray from the faith, and have pierced themselves through with many sor- rows. But thou, O man of God, flee these things ; and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness. Fight the good fight of the faith, lay hold on the life eternal, where- unto thou wast called, and didst confess the good confession in the sight of many witnesses. I charge thee in the sight of God, who *quicken- eth all things, and of Christ Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate witnessed the good confession ; that thou keep the commandment, without spot, without reproach, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ: which in ‘its own times he shall shew, who is the blessed and only Poten- tate, the King of *kings, and Lord of *lords; who only hath immortality, dwelling in light unapproachable; whom no man hath seen, nor can see: to whom de honour and power eternal. Amen. Charge them that are rich in this present “world, that they be not highminded, nor have their hope set on the uncertainty of riches, but on God, who giveth us richly all things to en- joy; that they do good, that they be rich in good works, that they be ready to distribute, “willing to communicate; laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may lay hold on the life which is hfe indeed. O Timothy, guard “that which is committed unto thee, turning away from the profane bab- blings and oppositions of the knowledge which is falsely so called; which some professing have “erred concerning the faith. Grace be with you. ds 3 825 RS Ce aN TEE CPS Ce On RE SEN ee ee ry, < by Jey: AS A My of my chain. 1611 GHA Pans ean an Apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, according to the promise of life, which is in Christ Jesus, 2 To Timothy my dearly beloved son: grace, mercy, and peace from God the Father, and Christ Jesus our Lord. 3 I thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers with pure conscience, that without ceasing I have remembrance of thee in my prayers night and day, 4 Greatly desiring to see thee, being mindful of thy tears, that I may be filled with joy, 5 When I call to remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in thee, which dwelt first in thy grandmoth- er Lois, and thy mother Eunice: and I am per- suaded that in thee also. 6 Wherefore I put thee in remembrance, that thou stir up the gift of God which is in thee by the put- ting on of my hands. 7 For God hath not given us the spirit of fear, but of power, of love, and of a sound mind. 8 Be not thou therefore ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner, but be thou partaker of the afflictions of the Gospel according to the power of God, 9 Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus, before the world began, 10 But is now made manifest by the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath abolished death, and hath brought life and immortality to light, through the Gospel: 11 Whereunto I am appointed a Preacher, and an Apostle, and a teacher of the Gentiles. 12 For the which cause I also suffer these things ; nevertheless, I am not ashamed: for I know whom I have ||believed, and I am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day. 13 Hold fast the form of sound words, which thou hast heard of me, in faith and love, which is in Christ Jesus. 14 That good thing which was committed unto thee, keep, by the holy Ghost which dwelleth in us. 15 This thou knowest, that all they which are in Asia be turned away from me, of whom are Phy- gellus and Hermogenes. 16 The Lord give mercy unto the house of Onesi- phorus, for he oft refreshed me, and was not ashamed i] Spirit ANNO DOMINI 66. || Or, trusted. 1 Gr. through. 2 Or, joy in being reminded 3 Gr. stir into flame. 4 Gr. sobering. 5 Gr. herald. 6 Or, that which he hath committed unto me Gr. my deposit. 7 Gr. healthful. 8 Gr. The good deposit. 9 Or, Holy bo Go “I 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 ed me, and THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TIMOTHY. 1881 Pav, an apostle of Christ Jesus *by the will of God, according to the promise of the life which is in Christ Jesus, to Timothy, my beloved child: Grace, mercy, peace, from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. IT thank God, whom I serve from my fore- fathers in a pure conscience, how unceasing is my remembrance of thee in my supplications, night and day longing to see thee, remember- ing thy tears, that I may be filled with *joy; having been reminded of the unfeigned faith that is in thee; which dwelt first in thy grand- mother Lois, and thy mother Eunice; and, I am persuaded, in thee also. For the which cause I put thee in remembrance that thou “stir up the gift of God, which is in thee through the laying on of my hands. For God gave us not a spirit of fearfulness; but of power and love and ‘discipline. Be not ashamed there- fore of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner: but suffer hardship with the gos- pel according to the power of God; who saved us, and called us with a holy calling, not ac- cording to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before times eternal, but hath now been manifested by the appearing of our Saviour Christ Jesus, who abolished death, and brought life and incorruption to light through the gospel, whereunto I was appointed a’ preacher, and an apostle, and a teacher. For the which cause I suffer also these things: yet I am not ashamed; for I know him whom I have be- lieved, and I am persuaded that he is able to guard ‘that which I have committed unto him against that day. Hold the pattern of ‘sound words which thou hast heard from me, in faith and love which is in Christ Jesus. *That good thing which was committed unto thee guard through the °Holy Ghost which dwelleth in us. This thou knowest, that all that are in Asia turned away from me; of whom are Phygelus and Hermogenes. ‘The Lerd grant mercy unto the house of Onesiphorus: for he oft refresh- ‘not ashamed of my chain; — was ni ae a : ak i roe FE LIMOLE YAP 2E WA See See GT ae ul te” A heme 242 1611 17 But when he was in Rome, he sought me out very diligently, and found me. 18 The Lord grant unto him, that he may find merey of the Lord in that day: And in how many things he ministered unto me at Ephesus, thou knowest very well. GHAR = LTs eo therefore, my son, be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus. 2 And the things that thou hast heard of me ||among many witnesses, the same commit thou to faithful men, who shall be able to teach others also. 3 Thou therefore endure hardness, as a good soldier of Jesus Christ. 4 No man that warreth, entangleth himself with the affairs of this life, that he may please him who hath chosen him to be a soldier. 0 And if a man also strive for masteries, yet is he not crowned except he strive lawfully. 6 ||The husbandman that laboureth, must. be first partaker of the fruits. 7 Consider what I say, and the Lord give thee understanding in all things. 8 Remember that Jesus Christ of the seed of David, was raised from the dead, according to my Gospel : 9 Wherein I suffer trouble as an evil doer, even unto bonds: but the word of God is not bound. 10 Therefore I endure all things for the elect’s sakes, that they may also obtain the salvation which is in Christ Jesus, with eternal glory. 11 / is a faithful saying: for if we be dead with him, we shall also live with him. 12 If we suffer, we shall also reign with him: if we deny him, he also will deny us. 13 If we believe not, yeé he abideth fuithful, he cannot deny himself. 14 Of these things put ¢hem in remembrance, charging them before the Lord, that they strive not about words to no profit, dbué to the subyerting of the hearers. 15 Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth. 16 But shun profane and vain babblings, for they will increase unto more ungodliness. 17 And their word will eat as doth a ||canker: of whom is Hymenzus and Philetus. 18 Who concerning the truth have erred, saying that the resurrection is past already, and overthrow the faith of some. 19 Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth _ ||sure, having the seal, the Lord knoweth them that are his. And, let every one that nameth the Name of Christ, depart from iniquity. 20 But in a great house, there are not only ves- sels of gold, and of silver, but also of wood, and of earth: and some to honour, and some to dis- honour. 21 If a man therefore purge himself from these, e shall be a vessel unto honour, sanctified, and . / 4 ar ms Gar a: Aas -' 4 r aS ye ANNO DOMINI 66. | Or, by. ||On, the husbandman labouring first, must be par- taker of the Sruiis. || Or, gangrene. || Or, steady. 1 Or, Take thy part in suffer- ing hardship, as &e. 2 Or, saying ; Jor if &e. 3 Many ancient authorities read God, 4 Or, holding a straight course in the word of truth Or, right- ly dividing the word of truth 5 Or, spread 6 Gr. missed the mark. 7 Some ancient authorities read a@ resur- rection. Abe ew) Or ~J 18 19 20 21 sz v v d A & 4 ‘i . - oo ETRE ere oy Ps the at idee per . oe ae ES NT oe aa, Ona EN Mies are Ur CNS a On eM RS BE eee ey) UA ae le WP Di 2 le ; i 1881 but, when he was in Rome, he sought me dili- gently, and found me (the Lord grant unto him to find mercy of the Lord in that day); and in how many things he ministered at Ephesus, thou knowest very well. Thou therefore, my child, be strengthened in the grace that is in Christ Jesus. nesses, the same commit thou to faithful men, who shall be able to teach others also. ‘Suffer hard- ship with me, as a good soldier of Christ Jesus. No soldier on service entangleth himself in the affairs of this life; that he may please him who enrolled him as a soldier. And if also a man contend in the games, he is not crowned, except he have contended lawfully. The husbandman that laboureth must be the first to partake of the fruits. Consider what I say; for the Lord shall give thee understanding in all things. Re- member Jesus Christ, risen from the dead, of the seed of David, according to my gospel: where- in I suffer hardship unto bonds, as a malefactor ; but the word of God is not bound. Therefore I endure all things for the elect’s sake, that they also may obtain the salvation which is in Christ Je- sus with eternal glory. Faithful is the *saying: For if we died with him, we shall also live with him: if we endure, we shall also reign with him: if we shall deny him, he also will deny us: if we are faithless, he abideth faithful; for he cannot deny himself. Of these things put them in remembrance, charging them in the sight of *the Lord, that they strive not about words, to no profit, to the subverting of them that hear. Give diligence to present thyself approved unto God, a work- man that needeth not to be ashamed, ‘handling aright the word of truth. But shun profane babblings: for they will proceed further in ungodliness, and their word will *eat as doth a gangrene: of whom is Hymeneus and Philetus; men who concerning the truth have "erred, saying that ‘the resurrection is past already, and overthrow the faith of some. Howbeit the firm foundation of God standeth, haying this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his: and, Let every one that nameth the name of the Lord depart from unrighteousness. Now in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood ‘and of earth; and some unto honour, and some unto dis- honour. Ifa man therefore purge himself from these, he shall bea Ma unto honour, sanctified, ee ae We ee 2 Oe And the thin gs, which thou hast heard from me among many wit- = ie ey ee eS sis Bi —j —.. oO IMOTH he ol Y: 1611 meet for the Master’s use, and prepared unto every good work. 22 Flee also youthful lusts: but follow righteous- ness, faith, charity, peace with them that call on the 8 Lord out of a pure heart. 23 But foolish and unlearned questions avoid, knowing that they do gender strifes. 24 And the servant of the Lord must not strive: but be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, || patient, a 25 In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves, if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth. 26 And that they may trecover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are +taken captive by him at his will. Os Bei emt HIS know also, that in the last days perilous times shall come. 2 For men shail be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, 3 Without natural affection, trucebreakers, || false accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good, 4 Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God, © Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn away. 6 For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts, 7 Ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth. 8 Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so do these also resist the truth: men of corrupt minds, ||reprobate concerning the faith. 9 But they shall proceed no further: for their folly shall be manifest unto all men, as theirs also was. 10 But ||thou hast fully known my doctrine, man- ner of life, purpose, faith, longsuffering, charity, patience, 11 Persecutions, afflictions which came unto me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra, what persecutions IT endured: but out of them all the Lord delivered me. 12 Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Je- sus, shall suffer persecution. 13 But evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving, and being deceived. 14 But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned, and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them. : 15 And that from a child thou hast known the 2 holy Scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus. 16 All Scripture zs given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for cor- rection, for instruction in righteousness, _ 17 That the man of God may be perfect, || through- ly furnished unto all good works. : 328 ANNO DOMINI 66, | Or, Jorbearing. t+ Gr. awake. T Gr. taken alive. || Or, make- bates. || Or, af no judgment. || Or, thou hast been a@ diligent Sollower of. || Or, perfected. 1 Gr. bond- servant, 2 Or, instructing 3 Gr. return to soberness. 4 Gr. taken’ alive, 5 Or, by the devil, unto the will of God Gr. by him, unto the will of him. Greek the two pronouns are different. 6 Gr. what persons. 1 Or, Bvery seriplure is inspired of God, and profitable 8 Or, discipline aieor Inthe ~ Sf ei tc aa 1881 meet for the master’s use, prepared unto 22 every good work. But flee youthful lusts, and follow after righteousness, faith, love, peace, with them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart. But foolish and ignorant questionings refuse, knowing that they gender strifes. And the Lord’s ‘servant must not strive, but be 5 gentle towards all, apt to teach, forbearing, in meekness “correcting them that oppose them- selves; if peradventure God may give them repentance unto the knowledge of the truth, and they may *recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, having been ‘taken captive *by the Lord’s servant unto the will of God. & But know this, that in the last days grievous 2 times shall come. For men shall be lovers of self, lovers of money, boastful, haughty, rail- ers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, without natural affection, implacable, slander- ers, without self-control, fierce, no lovers of good, traitors, headstrong, puffed up, lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of God; holding a form of godliness, but having denied the power thereof: from these also turn away. 6 For of these are they that creep into houses, and take captive silly women laden with sins, 7 led away by divers lusts, ever learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the 8 truth. And like as Jannes and Jambres with-— stood Moses, so do these also withstand the truth; men corrupted in mind, reprobate con- 9 cerning the faith. But they shall proceed no further: for their folly shall be evident unto all men, as theirs also came to be. But thou didst follow my teaching, conduct, purpose, faith, longsuffering, love, patience, persecutions, sufferings; what things befell me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra; what persecutions I endured: and out of them all the Lord de- livered me. Yea, and all that would live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. But evil men and impostors shall wax worse and worse, deceiving and being deceived. But abide thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned them; and that from a babe thou hast known the sacred writings which are able to make thee wise unto salva- tion through faith which is in Christ Jesus. "Every scripture inspired of God 7s also profit- able for teaching, for reproof, for correction, for “instruction which is in righteousness: that the man of God may be complete, furnished com- _ pletely unto every good work, = a ey) Cr 10 dis 16 17 SARA Cees Me ae, eee Di ae : eS eS 7 ee a ee va a Vie a = ? eh - > * 4 ¢ ‘ . - . Il. TIMOTHY.—IV. 99. Ferree seh ce can Sa ee ee 1611 CHAP. IV. i CHARGE thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing, and his kingdom: 2 Preach the word, be instant in season, out of season, reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffer- ing and doctrine. 3 For the time will come when they will not en- dure sound doctrine, but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears : 4 And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables. 5 But watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, do the work of an Evangelist, ||make full proof of _ thy ministry. _ 6 For I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my departure is at hand. 7 Thave fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith. 8 Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord the righteous judge shall give me at that day: and not to me only, but unto them also that love his appearing. 9 Do thy diligence to come shortly unto me: 10 For Demas hath forsaken me, having loved this present world, and is departed unto Thessalonica : Crescens to Galatia, Titus unto Dalmatia. 11 Only Luke is with me. Take Mark and bring him with thee: for he is profitable to me for the ministry. 12 And Tychicus have I sent to Ephesus. 13 The cloak that I left at Troas with Carpus, when thou comest, bring with thee, and the books, but especially the parchments. 14 Alexander the Coppersmith did me much evil, the Lord reward him according to his works. 15 Of whom be thou ware also, for he hath great- ly withstood ||our words. 16 At my first answer no man stood with me, but all men forsook me: J pray God that it may not be laid to their charge. 17 Notwithstanding the Lord stood with me, and strengthened me, that by me the preaching might be fully known, and that all the Gentiles might hear : and [ was delivered out of the mouth of the Lion. 18 And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work, and will preserve me unto his heavenly king- dom; to whom ée glory for ever, and ever. Amen. 19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the household of Onesiphorus. _20 Erastus abode at Corinth: but Trophimus have I left at Miletum sick. 21 Do thy diligence to come before winter. Eu- bulus greeteth thee, and Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia, and all the brethren. 22 The Lord Jesus Christ Je with thy spirit. Grace de with you. Amen. | Or, fulfil. | Or, our preachings. 1 Or, I testify, in the sight ... dead, both of his appear- ing &e. 2 Or, bring to the proof 3 Gr. healthful. 4 Or, teaching 5 Gr. poured out as a drink- offering. 6 Or, age 7 Or, Gaul 8 Gr. shewed. 9 Or, gave me power 10 Or, procla- mation { The second Epistle unto Timotheus, ordained the first Bishop of the Church of the Ephesians, was written from Rome, when Paul as brought before Nero the second time. 0 Gr, unto the ages of the ages. > 1 Ci eee j 5 jw) ~~] 18 19 20 21 22 1881 ‘I charge thee in the sight of God, and of Christ Jesus, who shall judge the quick and the dead, and by his appearing and his kingdom; preach the word; be instant in season, out of season ; “reprove, rebuke, exhort, with all long- suffering and teaching. For the time will come when they will not endure the *sound ‘doctrine; but, having itching ears, will heap to themselves teachers after their own lusts; and will turn away their ears from the truth, and turn aside unto fables. But be thou sober in all things, suffer hardship, do the work of an evangelist, fulfil thy ministry. For I am already being ’ offered, and the time of my departure is come. I have fought the good fight, I have finished the course, I have kept the faith: henceforth there is laid up for me the crown of righteous- ness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give to me at that day: and not only to me, but also to all them that have loved his appearing. Do thy diligence to come shortly unto me: for Demas forsook me, having loved this pres- ent world, and went to Thessalonica; Crescens to "Galatia, Titus to Dalmatia. Only Luke is with me. Take Mark, and bring him with thee: for he is useful to me for ministering. But Ty- The cloak that I left at Troas with Carpus, bring when thou comest, and the books, especially the parchments. Alex- ander the coppersmith *did me much evil: the Lord will render to him according to his works: of whom be thou ware also; for he greatly with- stood our words. At my first defence no one chicus I sent to Ephesus. took my part, but all forsook me: may it not be laid to their account. But the Lord stood by me, and °strengthened me; that through me the “message might be fully proclaimed, and that all the Gentiles might hear: and I was deliy- ered out of the mouth of the lion. The Lord will deliver me-from every evil work, and will save me unto his heavenly kingdom: to whom Amen. Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the house of Onesiphorus. Erastus abode at Corinth: but Trophimus I left at Miletus sick. Do thy dili- gence to come before winter. Eubulus saluteth thee, and Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia, and all the brethren. . The Lord be with thy spirit. Grace be with you. be the glory “for ever and ever. 829 eas Pes = oT An ai EIS bi EO ae ce > eS aa ee te een Pye es & ie Tl gay ee RY Bi aa Ne Oe pene . eee a TOR EPISTLE OF PA ie Eo TITUS. 1611 GLEUAL al AULaservant of God, and an Apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the Faith of God’s Elect, and the acknowledging of the truth which is after godliness, 2 ||In hope of eternal life, which God that cannot lie, promised before the world began: 3 But hath in due times manifested his word through preaching, which is committed unto me according to the command of God our Saviour: 4 To Titus mine own Son after the common faith, Grace, mercy, and peace from God the Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour. © For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest set in order the things that are || wanting, and ordain Elders in every city, as I had appointed thee. 6 If any be blameless, the husband of one wife, having faithful children, not accused of riot, or unruly. 7 For a Bishop must be blameless, as the steward of God: not selfwilled, not soon angry, not “given | to wine, no striker, not given to filthy lucre, 8 But a lover of hospitality, a lover of ||good men, sober, just, holy, temperate, 9 Holding fast the faithful word, ||as he hath been taught, that he may be able by sound doctrine, both to exhort and to convince the gainsayers. 10 For there are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers, specially they of the circumcision: 11 Whose mouths must be stopped, who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake. 12 One of themselves, even a Prophet of their own, said: The Cretians are alway liars, evil beasts, slow bellies. 13 This witness is true: wherefore rebuke them sharply that they may be sound in the faith ; 14 Not giving heed to Jewish fables, and com- mandments of men that turn from the truth. 15 Unto the pure all things are pure, but unto them that are defiled, and unbelieving, is nothing pure: but even their mind and conscience is de- filed. 16 They profess that they know God; but in works they deny him, being abominable, and dis- obedient, and unto every good work || reprobate. CHAP. Bu speak thou the things which become sound doctrine : _ 2 That the aged men be ||sober, grave, temperate, sound in faith, in charity, in patience. ene ee ee ae 330; | 9 Gr. healthy. RO Oc eT ag PERV Mons fn ANNO DOMINI 65. | Or, for. || Or, left undone. 21 Tim.3.3. || Or, good | things. || Or, in teaching. || Or, void of judgment, | Or, vigilant. 1 Gr. bond- servant, 2 Or, its 2 Or, procla- mation 4 Or, overseer 5 Or, not guar- relsome over wine 6 Gr. healthful. 7 Or, teaching 8 Gr. bellies. pit: Fo 10 11 12 15 14 15 16 2 2 “doctrine: that aged _ soberminded, ° 1881 Paut,a ‘servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the faith of God’s elect, and the knowledge of the truth which is according to godliness, in hope of eternal life, which God, who cannot lie, promised before times eternal; but in *his own seasons mani- fested his word in the *message, wherewith I was intrusted according to the commandment of God our Saviour; to Titus, my true child after a common faith: Grace and peace from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Saviour. For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest set in order the things that were want- ing, and appoint elders in every city, as I gave thee charge; if any man is blameless, the hus- band of one wife, having children that bélieve, who are not accused of riot or unruly. For the *bishop must be blameless, as God’s steward; not selfwilled, not soon angry, *no brawler, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre; but given to hospitality, a lover of good, soberminded, just, holy, temperate; holding to the faithful word which is according to the teaching, that he may be able both to exhort in the °sound ‘doctrine, and to convict the gainsayers. For there are many unruly men, yain talkers and deceivers, specially they of the circum- cision, whose mouths must be, stopped; men who overthrow whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake. One of themselves, a prophet of their own, said, Cretans are alway liars, evil beasts, idle Solut- tons. ‘This testimony is true. For which cause reprove them sharply, that they may be °sound in the faith, not giving heed to Jewish fables, » and commandments of men who turn away from the truth. To the pure all things are pure: but to them that. are defiled and unbelieving nothing is pure ; but both their mind and their conscience are defiled. They profess that they know God; but by their works they deny him, being abominable, and disobedient, and unto every good work reprobate. Butspeak thou the things which befit the ’sound men be temperate, grave, sound in faith, in love, in patience: ei Rpts gh SVE PPR od a aid) 1611 3 The aged women likewise that they be in be- haviour as becometh || holiness, not || false accusers, not given to much wine, teachers of good things, 4 That they may teach the young women to be ||sober, to love their husbands, to love their chil- dren, 5 To be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good, obedient to their own husbands, that the word of God be not blasphemed. 6 Young men likewise exhort, to be minded. 7 In all things shewing thyself a pattern of pood works: in doctrine shewing uncorruptness, gravity, sincerity, 8 Sound speech that cannot be condemned, that he that is of the contrary part may be ashamed, having no evil thing to say of you. 9 Exhort servants to be obedient unto their own masters, and to please them well in all things, not ||answering again : 10 Not purloining, but shewing all good fidelity, that they may adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things. 11 For the grace of God ||that bringeth salvation, hath appeared to all men, 12 Teaching us that denying ungodliness and worldly lusts we should live soberly, righteously and godly in this present world, 13 Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God, and our Saviour Jesus Christ, 14 Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a pe- culiar people, zealous of good works. ° 15 These things speak and exhort, and rebuke with all authority. Let no man despise thee. (eS eet rae ise pet them in mind to be subject to Principalities and Powers, to obey magistrates, to be ready to every good work, 2 To speak evil of no man, to be no brawlers, but gentle, shewing all meekness unto all men. 3 For we ourselves also were sometimes foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and pleas- ures, living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating one another. 4 But after that the kindness and || love of God our Saviour toward man appeared, 5 Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the holy Ghost, 6 Which is shed on us tabundantly, through Je- sus Christ our Saviour: 7 That being justified by his grace, we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life. 8 This is a faithful saying, and these things I will that thou affirm constantly, that they which have believed in God, might be careful to maintain good works: these things are good and profitable unto men. : . || sober Bieta Eee it rahe Pi eee aN eR SD, Wa Saye Peas Se ERT eat ee Bay stag OS AN Cae AEC ERee POEMS US ELON | Soh tp ee dy inte en Ree are eam gy ST TE || Or, holy women. || Or, make bates. || Or, wise. || Or, discreet. || Or, gain= saying. || Or, that bringeth salvation to all men, hath ap- peared. || Or, pity. Gr. richly, 1 Gr. bond- servants. 2 Or, hath appeared to all men, bringing salvation 3 Or, age 4 Or, of the great God and our Saviour 5 Gr. com- mandment, 6 Or, laver 7 Or, and through renewing 8 Or, Holy Spirit 9 Or, heirs, ac- cording to ne of eternal life 10 Or, profess honest occwpa- tions 4 I> 14 15 bo LOR OMEE RMT EE ae Pre TEER a eh See Oe TO ‘TITUS.—III. 8. DOMIN1 1881 3 that aged women likewise be reverent in de- meanour, not slanderers nor enslaved to much wine, teachers of that which is good; that they may train the young women to love their husbands, to love their children, fo be sober- minded, chaste, workers at home, kind, being in subjection to their own husbands, that the word of God be not blasphemed: the younger men likewise exhort to be soberminded: in all things shewing thyself an ensample of good works; in thy doctrine shewing uncorruptness, gravity, sound speech, that cannot be con- demned; that he that is of the contrary part may be ashamed, having no evil thing to say of us. Jivhort ‘servants to be in subjection to their own masters, and to be well-pleasing to them in all things; not gainsaying; not pur- loining, but shewing all good fidelity ; that they may adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things. For the grace of God *hath ap- peared, bringing salvation to all men, instruct- ing us, to the intent that, denying ungodliness and-worldly lusts, we should live soberly and righteously and godly in this present world ; look- ing for the blessed hopeand appearing of the glory ‘of our great God and Saviour Jesus Christ ; who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a people for his own possession, zealous of good works. These things speak and exhort and reprove with all °authority. Let no man despise thee. Put them in mind to be in subjection to rulers, to authorities, to be obedient, to be ready unto every good work, to speak evil of no man, not to be contentious, to be gentle, shewing all meekness toward all men. Tor we also were aforetime foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful, hating one another. But when the kindness of God our Saviour, and his love toward man, appeared, not by works done in righteousness, which we did ourselves, but ac- cording to his mercy he saved us, through the “washing of regeneration ‘and renewing of the *Holy Ghost, which he poured. out upon us richly, through Jesus Christ our Saviour; that, being justified by his grace, we might be made “heirs according to the hope of eternal life. Faithful is the saying, and con- cerning these things I will that thou affirm con- fidently, to the end that they which have believed God may be careful to “maintain good works. These things are Brodsand profitable unto men: * : = . ‘ ¥ ¢ : EN, a et o> aS - 3 Oe Apert Be, hed, Cee ME en ed eee TE eI. ot ps Saeele hay PAP Se a nen ee ee tee Vena es - 1 CME hah Le ae nS ae ae BEE CTs Neck Ig = ae eM), oo, any en ee 2 weeks LS : + Tea ee bP ee ON cath Pens ol Se, + wae ees Tes 7 C " ‘ TO TITU 5 aes = ae web ee 3 45 ui ern ye) a ~~ ity : ata aT tar ake a - me : j : oe eee ae os ee Ss Oe Ms? ag eee We 5 Oris See Soe os : nee hm te Ge Ce Bis 3 ato, Sy ye - ey ‘ - ge > dir > < “ — TIL. E . “3 7 ‘ . . 9, 1611 9 But avoid foolish questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and strivings about the law; for they are unprofitable and vain. 10 A man that is an heretic, after the first and second admonition, reject: 11 Knowing that he that is such, is subverted, and sinneth, being condemned of himself. ANNO DOMINI 65. 12 When I shall send Artemas unto thee, or} Tychicus, be diligent to come unto me to Nicop- olis: for I have determined there to winter. 13 Bring Zenas the Lawyer, and Apollos, on their journey diligently, that nothing be wanting unto them. 14 And let ours also learn to ||maintain good works for necessary uses, that they be not un- fruitful. 15 All that are with me salute thee. Greet them that love us in the faith. Grace be with you all. Amen. { It was written to Titus ordained the first Bishop of the Church of the Cretians, from Nicopolis of Macedonia. || Or, profess honest trades. 1 Or, factious 2 Or, avoid 3 Or, profess honest occupa- tions 4 Or, wants 1881 9 but shun foolish questionings, and gene- alogies, and strifes, and fightings about the 10 law; for they are unprofitable and vain. A man that is ‘heretical after a first and second 11 admonition *refuse; knowing that such a one is perverted, and sinneth, being self-condemned. 12 When [I shall send Artemas unto thee, or Tychicus, give diligence to come unto me to Nicopolis: for there I have determined to win- 13 ter. Set forward Zenas the lawyer and Apollos on their journey diligently, that nothing be 14 wanting unto them. And let our people also learn to *maintain good works for necessary “uses, that they be not unfruitful. 15 All that are with me salute thee. them that love us in faith. Grace be with you all. Salute A Reese che rehab OM Srp OM EN EN NSM gph e)) PHILEMON. pau a prisoner of Jesus Christ, and Timothy | our brother unto Philemon our dearly beloved, and fellowlabourer, 2 And to our beloved Apphia, and Archippus our fellowsoldier, and to the Church in thy house. 3 Grace to you, and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 4 I thank my God, making mention of thee al- ways in my prayers, 5 Hearing of thy love, and faith, which thou hast toward the Lord Jesus, and toward all Saints: 6 That the communication of thy faith may be- come effectual by the acknowledging of every good thing which is in you in Christ Jesus. 7 For we have great joy and consolation in thy love, because the bowels of the Saints are refreshed by thee, brother. 8 Wherefore, though I might be much bold in Christ to enjoin thee that which is conyeni- ent: 9 Yet for love’s sake I rather beseech thee, being such a one as Paul the aged, and now also a pris- oner of Jesus Christ. 10 I beseech thee for my son Onesimus, whom I have begotten in my bonds, 11 Which in time past was to thee unprofitable: but now profitable to thee and to me: 12 Whom I have sent again: thou therefore re- ceive him, that is mine own bowels. . 332 * ANNO | DOMINI 64. 1 Gr, the brother. 2 Gr. the sister. 3 Or, thy love and faith 4 Many ancient authorities read us. 5 Or, an am- bassador, and now &e, 6 The Greek word means | Helpful. his own person, 1 Pavt,a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and Tim- othy ‘our brother, to Philemon our beloved and 2 fellow-worker, and to Apphia ’our sister, and to Archippus our fellow-soldier, and to the church 3 in thy house: Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. I thank my God always, making mention of thee in my prayers, hearing of *thy love, and of the faith which thou hast toward the Lord 6 Jesus, and toward all the saints; that the fel- lowship of thy faith may become effectual, in the knowledge of every good thing which is 7 in “you, unto Christ. For I had much joy and comfort in thy love, because the hearts of the saints have been refreshed through thee, brother. | 8 Wherefore, though I have all boldness in Christ to enjoin thee that which is befitting, 9 yet for love’s sake I rather beseech, being such a one as Paul *the aged, and now a prisoner 10 also of Christ Jesus: I beseech thee for my child, whom I haye begotten in my bonds, 11 °Onesimus, who was aforetime unprofitable to thee, but now is profitable to thee and 12 to me: whom I have sent back to thee in that is, my very heart: bs aD, Or + a 4. es dit ; Reh ee ey Lae NG ii Sy et haa ae a eg, , * TO THE a eas H , «ft EBRE 1611 13 Whom I would have retained with me, that in thy stead he might have ministered unto me in the bonds of the Gospel. 14 But without thy mind would I do nothing, that thy benefit should not be as it were of necessity, but willingly. 15 For perhaps he therefore departed for a sea- son, that thou shouldest receive him for ever: 16 Not now as a servant, but above a servant, a brother beloved, specially to me, but how much more unto thee, both in the flesh, and in the Lord? 17 If thou count me therefore a partner, receive him as myself. 18 If he hath wronged thee, or oweth thee ought, put that on mine account. 19 I Paul have written it with mine own hand, I will repay it: albeit I do not say to thee how thou owest unto me even thine own self besides: 20 Yea, brother, let me have joy of thee in the Lord: refresh my bowels in the Lord. 21 Having confidence in thy obedience, I wrote unto thee, knowing that thou wilt also do more than I say. 22 But withal prepare me also a lodging: for I trust that through your prayers I shall be given unto you. ; 23 ‘There salute thee Epaphras, my fellowprisoner in Christ Jesus: 24 Marcus, Aristarchus, Demas, Lucas, my fellow- labourers. 25 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. Amen. {| Written from Rome to Philemon, by Onesimus a servant. | ANNO | i DOMINI 64, 1 Gr. bond- servant. 2 Or, help 3 Some ancient authorities read the. 4 Many ancient authorities omit Amen, x WS.T. 5. 18 19 20 23 24 ti om _ le | , oe se Tiel eceiat. P= 27 Ye ~ EE OR OER oN ee Ee MORO ae Oe 1881 whom I would fain have kept with me, that in thy behalf he might minister unto me in the bonds of the gospel: but with- out thy mind I would do nothing; that thy goodness should not be as of. necessity, but of free will. For perhaps he was therefore parted from thee for a season, that thou should- est have him for ever; no longer as a ‘servant, but more than a ‘servant, a brother beloved, specially to me, but how much rather to thee, both in the ffesh and in the Lord. If then thou countest me a partner, receive him as my- self. But if he hath wronged thee at all, or oweth ¢éhee aught, put that to mine account; I Paul write it with mine own hand, I will repay it: that I say not unto thee how that thou owest to me even thine own self besides. Yea, brother, let me have *joy of thee in the Lord: refresh my heart in Christ. Having confidence in thine obedience I write unto thee, knowing that thou wilt do even beyond what I say. But withal prepare me also a lodging: for I hope that through your prayers I shall be granted unto you. Epaphras, my fellow-prisoner in Christ Jesus, saluteth thee; and so do Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, Luke, my fellow-workers. The grace of *our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. *Amen. LH EPISTLE OF PAUL-THE APOSTLE TO THE HEBREWS. CECAIPIRE: ( OD who at sundry times, and in divers manners, spake in time past unto the Fathers by the Prophets, 2 Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds, 3 “Who being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high, 4 Being made so much better than the Angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent Name than they. 5 For unto which of the Angels said he at any time, _ Thou art my son, this day haye I begotten thee? oa . An je PN ~ as 2 eo, ri De er ANNO DOMINI OA. a Wis. 7. 26. 1 Gr.a Son, 2 Gr. ages. 3 Or, the im- ress of his P | substance a : = een - i ah, -~ ST ee RS ae FS eR GN oe ee 2 Oo Gop, having of old time spoken unto the fathers in the prophets by divers portions and in divers manners, hath at the end of these days spoken unto us in ‘Ais Son, whom he ap- pointed heir of all things, through whom also he made the ’worlds; who being the effulgence of his glory, and *the very image of his sub- stance, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had made purification of sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high; haying become by so much better than the angels, as he hath inherited a more excellent name than they. For unto which of the angels said he at any time, Thou art my Son, This day have I Beoutien thee? . 3 a ny et oa BS fy oe ie * ~ sain aS . 4 30 eh Raid, ATR MO Ra as aid ate Dae Si ee de ey: ia ¥ .) iw eta, DS Taree: fa Nae RE ee AY Pe RE Hoek “To. “THE. | HEBREWS —L- iis % i611 And again, I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son. 6 And again, when he bringeth in the firstbegot- ten into the world, he saith, And let all the Angels of God worship him. 7 And of the Angels he saith: Who maketh his Angels spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire. 8 But unto the Son, he saith, Thy throne, O God, ds for ever and ever: a sceptre of +righteousness 7s the sceptre of thy kingdom. . 9 Thou hast loved righteousness, iquity, therefore God, even thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. 10 And, thou Lord in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth: and the heavens are the works of thine hands. 11 They shall perish, but thou remainest : they all shall wax old as doth a garment. 12 And as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they shall be changed, but thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail. 13 But to which of the Angels said he at any time, ‘Sit on my right hand, until I make thine and hated in- and enemies thy footstool ? 14 Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salva- tion ? CH AyD aaale HEREFORE we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, lest at any time we should.+let them slip. 2 For if the word spoken by Angels was stedfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense of reward: 3 How shall we escape, if we neglect so great sal- vation, which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him, 4 God also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and with divers miracles, ||and gifts of the holy Ghost, according to his own will? 5 For unto the Angels hath he not put in subjec- tion the world to come, whereof we speak. 6 But one in a certain place testified, saying: “What is man, that thou art mindful of him: or the Son of man that thou visitest him? 7 Thou madest him |la little lower than the _ Angels, thou crownedst him with glory and hon- our, and didst set him over the works of thy e _ hands. DOMINI 64. + Gr. rightness, or straightness. + Ps. 102. 25. Is. 34. 4. OD e-6o bia Matt. 22. 44. + Gr. run out as leaking ves- sels. || Or, distri- butions. a Ps. 8.4. || Or, a little while inferior to. 1 Or, And again, when he bringeth in 2 Or, shall have brought in 3 Gr. the inhab- ited earth, 4 Or, spirits 5 The two oldest Greek manuscripts rea i 6 Gr. distri- butions. 7 Or, Holy Spirit: and so throughout this book. 8 Or, for a little while lower 9 Many au- thorities omit And didst . hands, 1881 and again, I will be to him a Father, And he shall be to me a Son? 6 ‘And when he again *bringeth in the firstborn into *the world he saith, And let all the angels. 7 of God worship him. ‘And of the angels he saith, Who maketh his angels ‘winds, And his ministers a flame of fire: 8 but of the Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever ; And the sceptre of uprightness i is the scep- tre of °thy kingdom. 9 Thou hast loved ‘righteousness, and hated iniquity ; Therefore God, thy God, hath anointed thee With the oil of gladness above thy fellows. 10 And, Tho! Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth, And the heavens are the works of thy hands: 11 They shall perish ; but thou continuest : And they all shall wax old as doth a gar- ment ; 12 And as a mantle shalt thou roll them up, As a garment, and they shall be changed: But thou art the same, And thy years shall not fail. 15 But of which of the angels hath he said at any time, Sit thou on my right hand, Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet? 14 Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to do service for the sake of them that shall inherit salvation ? % Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things that were heard, lest haply 2 we drift away from them. For if the word spoken through angels proved stedfast, and every transgression and disobedience received 3 a just recompense of reward; how shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation? which having at first been spoken through the Lord, 4 was confirmed unto us by them that heard ; God also bearing witness with them, both by signs and wonders, and by manifold powers, and by ‘eifts of the “Holy Ghost, according to his own will, 5 For not unto angels did he subject *the world 6 to come, whereof we speak. But one hath some- where testified, saying, What is man, that thou art mindful of him? Or the son of man, that thou visiteth him ? 7 Thou madest him “a little lower than the angels ; Thou crownedst him with glory and honour, * And didst set him over hs WEN zig f thy hands :-% tae 1611 8 Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left nothing that is not put under him. But now we see not yet all things put under him. 9 But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the Angels, ||for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour, that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man. 10 For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the Captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings. 11 For both he that sanctifieth, and they who are sanctified, are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, 12 Saying, I will declare thy Name unto my brethren, in the midst of the Church will I sing praise unto thee. 13 And again, ’I will put my trust in him: and again, ‘Behold, I, and the children which God hath given me. ' 14 Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same, that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil: 15 And deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage. 16 For verily +he took not on him the nature of Angels: but he took on him the seed of Abraham. 17 Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high Priest, in things pertain- ing to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people. 18 For in that he himself hath suffered, being tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted. @TitePiil l dda \W HEREF ORE holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and high Priest of our profession Christ Jesus, 2 Who was faithful to him that +appointed him, as also Moses was faithful in all his house. 3 For this man was counted worthy of more glory than Moses, inasmuch as he who hath builded the house hath more honour than the house. 4 For every house is builded by some man, but he that built all things is God. 5 And Moses verily was faithful in all his house as a servant, for a testimony of those things which were to be spoken after. 6 But Christ as a Son over his own house, whose house are we, if we hold fast the confidence, and the rejoicing of the hope firm unto the end. 7 Wherefore as the holy Ghost saith, “To day if ye will hear his voice, 8 Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, in the day of temptation in the wilderness : 9 When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my works forty years. ANNO DOMINI 64. | Or, by. 5 Ps. 18.2. ¢ Ts. 8.18, + Gr. he taketh not hold of An- gels, but of the seed of Abra- ham he taketh hold, + Gr. made, 1 Sam. 12.6. @ Ps.95.7, 1 Or, for a little while lower 2 Or, having brought 3 Or, captain 4 Or, church 5 Gr. blood and flesh. 6 Or, may 7 Or, hath 8 Or, For hav- ing been him- self tempted in that wherein he hath suffered 9 Or, wherein 10 Gr. made. M1 That is, God’s house. See Num, xi. 7s 12 Or, established 13 Or, Where 7. 4 G wae! ‘- La Oe ae we Ae a ¢ tse ae ENS 9,0 eh oe, - rs ea oa Shp. res si 2 ¢ 10 11 15 14 15 16 18 bo each CO “TO THE HEBREWS._IIT. 9. 1881 Thou didst put all things in subjection .un- der his feet. For in that he subjected all things unto him, he left nothing that is not subject to him. But now we see not yet all things subjected to him. But we behold him who hath been made ‘a lit- tle lower than the angels, even Jesus, because of the suffering of death crowned with glory and honour, that by the grace of God he should taste death for every man. For it became him, for whom are all things, and through whom are all things, *in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the ‘author of their salvation perfect through sufferings. For both he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, saying, I will declare thy name unto my brethren, In the midst of the ‘congregation will I sing thy praise. And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, Behold, I and the children which God hath given me. Since then the children are sharers in °flesh and blood, he also himself in like manner partook of the same; that through death he °might bring to nought him that 7had the power of death, that is, the devil; and "might deliver all them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage. For verily not of angels doth he take hold, but he taketh hold of the seed of Abraham. Wherefore it behoved him in all things to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make propitiation for the sins of the people. ‘For °in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to sue- cour them that are tempted. Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of a heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our confession, even Jesus; who was faithful to him that “appointed him, as also was Moses in all “his house. For he hath been counted worthy of more glory than Moses, by so much as he that “built the house hath more honour than the house. For every house is “builded by some one; but he that “built all things is God. And Moses indeed was faithful in all “his house as a servant, for a testimony of those things which were afterward to be spoken ; but Christ as a son, over “his house; whose house are we, if we hold fast our boldness and the glorying of our hope firm unto the end. Wherefore, even as the Holy Ghost saith, To-day if ye shall hear his voice, Harden not your hearts, asin the provocation, Like as in the day of the temptation in the wilderness, “ Wherewith your fathers tempted me by proving me, And saw my works forty years. 335 a a cat AS mais Pe a io > et iy 4 rie i a! = ak? i se ike aus 5 sp scat: TER ee NS aie FOP Lo ee THE HEBREWS..-U1 10.) Sos) eee 1611 10. Wherefore I was grieved with that generation, and said, They do alway err in their hearts, and they have not known my ways. 11 So I sware in my wrath: +they shall not enter into my rest. 12 Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God. 13 But exhort one another daily, while it is called To day, lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin. . 14 For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast unto the end. | 15 Whilst it is said, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts, as in the provoca- tion. 16 For some when they had heard, did provoke: howbeit not all that came out of Egypt by Moses. 17 But with whom was he grieved forty years? was zt not with them that had sinned, whose ecar- eases fell in the wilderness ? 18 And to whom sware he that they should not - enter into his rest, but to them that believed not? 19 So we see that they could not enter in, because of unbelief. CEA Pave ET us therefore fear, lest a promise being left us, of entering into his rest, any of you should seem to come short of it. 2 For unto us was the Gospel preached, as well as unto them: but +the word preached did not profit them, ||not being mixed with faith in them that heard: 2¢. | 3 For we which have believed do enter into rest, as he said, As I have sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest, although the works were finished from the foundation of the world. 4 For he spake in a certain place of the seventh day on this wise: And God did rest the seventh day from all his works. | : 5 And in this place again: If they shall enter into my rest. 6 Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must enter therein, and they to whom ||it was first preached, entered not in because of unbelief: 7 Again, he limiteth a certain day, saying in David, To day, after so long a time; as it is said, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts. 8 For if || Jesus had given them rest, then would he not afterward have spoken of another day. 9 There remaineth therefore a ||rest to the people of God. 10 For he that is entered into his rest, he also a ceased from his own works, as God did from is. 1 Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, a le aes - ogee, St ‘ ie BS, eae RS tag NM gy eee y he? its ANNO DOMINI 64. t+ Gr. if they shall enter. } Gr. the word of hearing. || Or, because they were not united by faith lo. || Or, the Gos- pel was first preached, || That is, Josuah, || Or, keeping of a Sabbath. || Or, disobedience. 1 Gr. If they shall enter. 2 Or, with 3 Gr. limbs. 4 Or, a gospel 5 Some ancient authorities read it was. 6 Some ancient authorities read We therefore. 7 Or, the gospel was 8 Or, To-day, saying in David, after so long « time, as . it hath been &c. lest any man fall after the same example of ||un-| Gr. zeus, aig belief. : 10 Or, into 12 For the word of God is quick and powerful, | °” 7 hm a ae 336 —— 3 12 For the word of God is living, and : 188 10 Wherefore I was displeased with this gene- ration, And said, They do alway err in their heart: But they did not know my ways; 11 As I sware in my wrath, ‘They shall not enter into my rest. 12 Take heed, brethren, lest haply there shall be in any one of you an evil heart of unbelief, in 13 falling away from the living God: but exhort one another day by day, so long as it is called To-day ; lest any one of you be hardened by 14 the deceitfulness of sin: for we are become par- takers of Christ, if we hold fast the beginning 15 of our confidence firm unto the end: while it is said, To-day if ye shall hear his voice, Harden not your hearts, as in the provo- cation. 16 For who, when they heard, did provoke? nay, did not all they that came out of Egypt by 17 Moses? And with whom was he displeased forty years? was it not with them that sinned, 18 whose *carcases fell in the wilderness? And to whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest, but to them that were disobe- 19 dient? And we see that they were not able to enter in because of unbelief. : Let us fear therefore, lest haply, a promise being left of entering into his rest, any one of you should seem to have come short of it. 2 For indeed we have had *good tidings preached unto us, even as also they: but the word of hear- ing did not profit them, because ’they were not 3 united by faith with them that heard. °For we which have believed do enter into that rest ; even as he hath said, As I sware in my wrath, "They shall not enter into my rest: although the works were finished from the 4 foundation of the world. For he hath said somewhere of the seventh day on this wise, And God rested on the seventh day from all 5 his works; and in this place again, ‘They shall not enter into my rest. 6 Seeing therefore it remaineth that some should enter thereinto, and they to whom ‘the good tidings were before preached failed to enter in 7 because of disobedience, he again defineth a cer- tain day, *saying in David, after so long a time, To-day, as it hath been before said, To-day if ye shall hear his voice, Harden not your hearts. 8 For if °Joshua had given them rest, he would not have spoken afterward of another day. 9 There remaineth therefore a sabbath rest for 10 the people of God. For he that is entered into his rest hath himself also rested from his 11 works, as God did from his. Let us therefore give diligence to enter into that rest, that no man fall “after the same example of disobedience. __ l-active, |» aos" . Ras 2 od — * are ‘ute é ‘ - ~ See eee eer ee ¥ Sas i : ee ae ha + She 10 THE -HEBREWS.—VI. 1. 1611 and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. 13 Neither is there any creature that is not mani- fest in his sight: but all things ave naked, and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do. 14 Seeing then that we have a great high Priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast owr profession. 15 Por we have not an high Priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities: but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet with- out sin. 16 Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need. OER. -Vi eR every high Priest taken from among men, is ordained for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins. ANNO DOMINI 64. 2 Who ||can have compassion on the ignorant, and A Soe on them that are out of the way, for that he himself | # also is compassed with-infirmity. 3 And by reason hereof he ought as for the peo- ple, so also for himself, to offer for sins. 4 And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. 5 So also, Christ glorified not himself, to be made an High Priest: but he that said unto him, Thou art my Son, to day have I begotten thee. 6 As he saith also in another place, Thou art a Priest for ever after the order of Melchisedee. 7 Who in the days of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and supplications, with strong crying and tears, unto him that was able to save him from death, and was heard, ||in that he feared. eee __8 Though he were a Son, yet learned he ebedience by the things which he suffered : 9 And being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him, 10 Called of God an high Priest after the order ya A of Melchisedec : | recat 11 Of whom we have many things to say, and hard | On, of an to be uttered, seeing ye are dull of hearing. pe fenton. word of the beginning of Christ. 12 For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the Oracles of God, and are become such as have need of milk, and not of |10% strong meat. : 2 Gr. cause. 13 For every one that useth milk, tis unskilful in | *" which the word of righteousness: for he is a babe. bee 14 But strong meat belongeth to them that are ee tne |of full age, even those who by reason |lof use have | +, their senses exercised to discern both good and evil. | ’iins. | GHAP, BViLs * Or, perfect 7 Gr. leave the word of the beginning of Christ. 8 Or, full growth HEREFORE leaving ||the principles of the ~ doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection, not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith towards God, We 2 = ee: 2. ghee 15 14 16 For every high priest, being taken from 2 3) 4 5) ~I ‘10 11 12 13 14 , 4 ~ ‘2 4 ~~ is Aleta nha Ee ee id es! eee *. Fy OS ae ee este —a% 9 — « 7 " , yey ma ~ . 1881 and sharper than any two-edged sword, and piercing even to the dividing of soul and spirit, of both joints and marrow, and quick to discern the thoughts and intents of the heart. And there is no creature that is not manifest in his sight: but all things are naked and laid open before the eyes of him with whom we have to do. Having then a great high priest, who hath passed through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our confession. For we have not a high priest that cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but one that hath been in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. Let us therefore draw near with boldness unto the throne of grace, that we may receive mercy, and may find grace to help us in time of need. among men, is appointed for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins: who can bear gently with the ignorant and erring, for that he him- self also is compassed with infirmity ; and by reason thereof is bound, as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins. And no man taketh the honour unto himself, but when he is called of God, even as was Aaron. So Christ also glorified not himself to be made a high priest, but he that spake unto him, Thou art my Son, This day have I begotten thee: as he saith also in another pluce, Thou art a priest for ever noauic Tr” 4 Ps ioe P ty - . A € VE eg —s . : Pe gains Ae Hee Mite aS eh ih een Me | A Se - ae bt + Gr. without pedigree. || Or, pedigree. || Or, but it was the bringing in. || Or, without swearing of an h oath. @ Ps. 110.4. 1 Or, of law 2 Gr. hath partaken of. See ch. ii. 14. 3 Gr. indis-, soluble. 4 Or, through 5 Or, unto 6 Or, testament Pe ee TOME HEBREWS.-VI1! 29. | ane ee er as ee ee a ad Or eyisey - @sy es 12 13 14 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 1A < $e 1 ay f-. ae 2) eee es ee eee in 3 ee sit eee Pea. Hn) oh ae Hes Ps , . . geet ry y ps ¥ t ‘ : - y > ‘ _ ~ 1881 ness, and then also King of Salem, which is, King of peace; without father, without mother, without genealogy, having neither beginning of days nor end of life, but made like unto the Son of God), abideth a priest continually. Now consider how great this man was, unto whom Abraham, the patriarch, gave a tenth out. of the chief spoils. And they indeed of the sons of Levi that receive the priest’s office haye commandment to take tithes of the people ac- cording to the law, that is, of their brethren, though these have come cut of the loins of Abraham: but he whose genealogy is not counted from them hath taken tithes of Abraham, and hath blessed him that hath the promises. But without any dispute the less is blessed of the better. And here men that die receive tithes; but there one, of whom it is witnessed that he liveth. And, so to say, through Abraham even Levi, who receiveth tithes, hath paid tithes; for he was yet in the loins of his father, when Mel- chizedek met him. Now if there was perfection through the Le- vitical priesthood (for under it hath the people received the law), what further need was there that another priest should arise after the order of Melchizedek, and not be reckoned after the order of Aaron? For the priesthood being changed, there is made of necessity a change also ‘of the law. For he of whom these things are said *belongeth to another tribe, from which no man hath given attendance at the altar. For it is evident that our Lord hath sprung out of Judah; as to which tribe Moses spake nothing concerning priests. And what we say is yet more abundantly evident, if after the likeness of Melchizedek there ariseth another priest, who hath been made, not after the law of a carnal commandment, but after the power of an *end- less life: for it is witnessed of him, Thou art a priest for ever After the order of Melchizedek. For there is a disannulling of a foregoing com- mandment because of its weakness and unprofit- ableness (for the law made nothing perfect),and = a bringing in thereupon of a better hope, through which we draw nigh unto God. And inasmuch as i is not without the taking of an oath (for they indeed have been made priests without an oath; but he with an oath *by him that saith >of him, The Lord sware and will not repent him- self, ; Thou art a priest for ever) ; by so much also hath Jesus become the surety of a better “covenant. And they indeed haye been made priests many in number, because that by death they are pindered from continuing: atin 839 ' 1611 94 But this man because he continueth ever, hath an ||unchangeable Priesthood. 25 Wheretore he is able also to save them ||to the uttermost, that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them. 26 For such an high Priest became us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens. 27 Who needeth not daily, as those high Priests, to offer up sacrifice, first for his own sins and then for the people’s: for this he did once, when he offered up himself. 28 For the law maketh men high Priests which have infirmity, but the word of the oath which was since the law, maketh the Son, who is + consecrated for evermore. CHA Pog Vel OW of the things which we have spoken, this is the sum: we have such an high Priest, who is set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens: 2 A minister ||of the Sanctuary, and of the true Tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man. ' 3 For every high Priest is ordained to offer gifts and sacrifices: wherefore it is of necessity that this man have somewhat also to offer. 4 For if he were on earth, he should not be a Priest, seeing that ||there are Priests that offer gifts according to the law: 5 Who serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was admonished of God when he was about to make the Tabernacle. For see (saith he) that thou make all things according to the pattern shewed to thee in the mount. 6 But now hath he obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also he is the Mediator of a better ||Covenant, which was established upon better promises. 7 For if that first Covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second. 8 For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come (saith the Lord) when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and the house of Judah. 9 Not according to the Covenant that I made with their fathers, in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt, because they continued not in my Covenant, and I regarded them not, saith the Lord. jue 10 For this is the Covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, saith the Lord : “IT will +put my laws into their mind, and write them ||in their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people. 11 And they shall not teach every man his neigh- bour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: For all shall know me, from the least to the greatest. . / ANNO DOMINI 64. Or, which passeth not JSrom one to another. || Or, evermore. { Gr. perfected. || Or, of holy things. || Or, they are Priests. | Or, estament. @ Jer. 31.33, Tt Gr. give. | Or, upon. 1 Or, hath a priesthood that doth not pass to another 2 Or, inviolable 8 Gr. completely. 4 Or, Now to sum up what we are saying : We have &e. 5 Gr. upon. 6 Or, holy things 7 Or, complete 8 Or, testament 9 Gr. accomplish, 10 Gr. J will covenant, ete 1881 24 but he, because he abideth for ever, ‘hath his 25 priesthood “unchangeable. Wherefore also he is able to save *to the uttermost them that draw near unto God through him, seeing he ever liy- eth to make intercession for them. For such a high priest became us, holy, guile- less, undefiled, separated from sinners, and made higher than the heavens ; who needeth not daily, like those high priests, to offer up sacrifices, first for his own sins, and then for the sins of the people: for this he did once for all, when he offered up himself. or the law appointeth men high priests, haying infirmity; but the word ‘of the oath, which was after the law, ap- pointeth a Son, perfected for evermore. “Now *in the things which we are saying the chief point 7s this: We have such a high priest, who sat down on the right hand of the 2 throne of the Majesty in the heavens, a min- ister of °the sanctuary, and of the true taber- 3 nacle, which the Lord pitched, not man. For every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices: wherefore it is necessary that this high priest also have somewhat to 4 offer. Now if he were on earth, he would not be a priest at all, seeing there are those who 5 offer the gifts according to the law; who serve 26 27 28 that which is a copy and shadow of the heayen- — ly things, even as Moses is warned of God when he is about to “make the tabernacle: for, See, saith he, that thou make all things accord- ing to the pattern that was shewed thee in the 6 mount. But now hath he obtained a ministry the more excellent, by how much also he is the mediator of a better *covenant, which hath 7 been enacted upon better promises. For if that first covenant had been faultless, then would no place have been sought for a second. 8 For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, That I will make a new *covenant with: the house of Israel and with the house of Judah ; 9 Not according to the ‘covenant that I made with their fathers In the day that I took them by the hand to lead them forth out of the land of Egypt; For they continued not in my *covenant, And I regarded them not, saith the Lord. ‘or this is the *covenant that "I will make with the house of Israel | After those days, saith the Lord ; I will put my laws into their mind, And on their heart also will I write them: And I will be to them a God, And they shall be to me a people: And they shall not teach every man his fellow-citizen, And every man his brother, saying, Know — the Lord: ; ae For all shall know me, iy -\es a ae _ From the least to the greatest of them. — “ ri tata ae ae Pt i F 4 ery ai ibe : 4% : a i : a te : 3 10 11 Mer Aa * - bate wil _ necessity || be the death of the Testator. 1611 12 For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more. 13 In that he saith, A new Covenant, he hath made the first old. Now that which decayeth and waxeth old, is ready to vanish away. CEACPONIX: HEN verily the first Covenant had also |lordi- nances of divine Service, and a worldly Sanc- tuary. 2 For there was a Tabernacle made, the first, wherein was the Candlestick, and the Table, and the Shewbread, which is called ||the Sanctuary. 3 And after the second veil, the Tabernacle which is called: the Holiest of all: 4 Which had the golden Censer, and the Ark of the Covenant overlaid round about with gold, wherein was the Golden pot that had Manna, and Aaron’s rod that budded, and the Tables of the Covenant. 5 And over it the Cherubims of glory shadowing the Mercyseat; of which we cannot now speak par- ticularly. . 6 Now when these things were thus ordained, the Priests went always into the first Tabernacle, ac- complishing the service of God. 7 But into the second went the high Priest alone once every year, not without blood, which he offered for himself, and for the errors of the people. 8 The holy Ghost this signifying, that the way into the Holiest of all was not yet made manifest, while as the first Tabernacle was yet standing: 9 Which was a figure for the time then present, in which were offered both gifts and sacrifices, that could not make him that did the service perfect, as pertaining to the conscience, 10 Which stood only in meats and drinks, and divers washings, and carnal ||ordinances imposed on them until the time of reformation. 11 But Christ being come an high Priest of good things to come, by a greater and more perfect Tab- ernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building : 12 Neither by the blood of Goats and Calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the Holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us. 13 For if the blood of Bulls, and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanc- tifieth to the purifying of the flesh: 14 How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without [spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works, to serye the living God? 15 And for this cause he is the Mediator of the New Testament, that by means of death, for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first Testament, they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance. 16 For where a Testament is, there must also of 17 For a Testament is of force after men are de o tien hg ot Lr ae : ek at r oy ate re Pe were ie Bs ly - Se ts ‘ ‘ Ras ak MN th ae ag atone Cai : 5 , ree aS ‘ ’ orale . fe tia aw ie 5 Ol by’ a i Sale Mpa ne a Reh aint Banta hs Be OP a Se eee ee Sy vou ATT ie ol a aoa @ ; ; ar as c ©) ad; ca Ot ee 1~ - fl ae ~*.3 NNO DOMINI 64, | Or, cere montves. || Or, holy. || Or, rites, or ceremonies, || Or, fault. || Or, be brought in. 1 Or, are 2 Gr. the set- ting forth of the loaves. 3 Or, altar of incense 4 Or, is 5 Gr. the propitiatory. 6 Gr. ignorances, 7 Some ancient authorities read the good things that are come. 8 Many ancient authorities read our. °9 The Greek word here used signifies both covenant and festaument. 10 Gr. be brought. ll Gr. over the dead. Pat ban “ 4 - So * e eS tery i, ea * he ee , tee 2 gh atelier Ces ee tai ee phT Lee Mee " . WW + gen Sig Peery t aot -) . “a Me J ¥ ‘ Si De 1 We So ay TN oe Breen A S Pere ts ot ) * 2 5 ESSN TRS SRT ARRAS ys i oh weber a ea a Le ENE ise ON ROL Sag as ee hy TS A eee ¢ A 7 1881 For I will be merciful to their iniquities, And their sins will I remember no more. 13 In that he saith, A new covenant, he hath made the first old. But that which is becoming old and waxeth aged is nigh unto vanishing away. G Now even the first covenant had ordinances of divine service, and its sanctuary, a sanctuary 2 of this world. For there was a tabernacle pre- pared, the first, wherein 'were the candlestick, and the table, and *the shewbread; which is ‘8 called the Holy place. And after the second veil, the tabernacle which is called the Holy of 4 holies; having a golden *censer, and the ark of the covenant overlaid round about with gold, wherein ‘was a golden pot holding the manna, and Aaron’s rod that budded, and the tables of 5 the covenant; and above it cherubim of glory overshadowing °the mercy-seat ; of which things 6 we cannot now speak severally. Now these things having been thus prepared, the priests go in continually into the first tabernacle, ac- 7 complishing the services; but into the second the high priest alone, once in the year, not without blood, which he offereth for himself, 8 and for the ‘errors of the people: the Holy 12 Ghost this signifying, that the way into the 3 holy place hath not yet been made manifest, while as the first tabernacle is yet standing; 9 which zs a parable for the time now present; according to which are offered both gifts and sacrifices that cannot, as touching the conscience, make the worshipper perfect, being only (with meats and drinks and divers washings) carnal ordinances, imposed until a time of reforma- tion. 3 But Christ having come a high priest of “the good things to come, through the greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this creation, nor yet through the blood of goats and calves, but through his own blood, entered in once for all into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption. For if the blood of goats and 10 bulls, and the ashes of a heifer sprinkling them that have been defiled, sanctify unto the cleanness of the flesh: how much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal — Spirit offered himself without blemish unto God, cleanse *your conscience from dead works to serve the living God? And for this cause he is the mediator of a new °covenant, that a death having taken place for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first “covenant, they that have been called may re- ceive the promise of the eternal inheritance. Tor where a *testament is, there must of neces- sity “be the death of him that made it. For a°tes- tament is of force where there hath been death: Bade. as se ae ‘ Fens ee iva 4 be pa Bhi Se TARE OAS > ay ‘ iar? eae hae ek fi “5 By i ee see hae, sete at M4 = =, bs Sanka “ « ire LU mt on) ; "yi en inc e 4 7 ae nak jy wall ¥ ie Al ~~ ” . fa ‘ yt same TS. “ e ~~ a re z A a ee f ; P “ ‘ pat ata ; A)). fia ag Ps 1611 otherwise it is of no strength at all whilst the Tes- tator liveth. 18 Whereupon, neither the first Zestament was || dedicated without blood. 19 For when Moses had spoken every precept to all the people according to the law, he took the blood of Calves and of Goats, with water and ||scarlet wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book and ali the people, 20 Saying, This is the blood of the Testament which God hath enjoined unto you. | 21 Moreover, he sprinkled with blood both the Tabernacle, and all the vessels of the Ministry. 22 And almost all things are by the law purged with blood: and without shedding of blood is no remission. 23 It was therefore necessary that the patterns of things in the heavens should be purified with these, but the heavenly things themselves with better sac- rifices than these. 24 For Christ is not entered into the Holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the true, but into heaven itself, now to appear in the pres- ence of God for us. 25 Nor yet that he should offer himself often, as the high Priest entereth into the Holy place every year with blood of others: 26 For then must he often have suffered since the foundation of the world: but now once in the end of the world, hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself. 27 And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but after this the Judgment: 28 So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many, and unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without sin, unto salvation. CT Aen OR the law haying a shadow of good things to come, and not the very Image of the things, can never with those sacrifices which they offered year by year continually, make the comers there- unto perfect: 2 For then would they not have ceased to be offered, because that the worshippers once purged should have had no more conscience of sins? 3 But in those sacrifices ¢here is a remembrance again made of sins every year. 4 For it is not possible that the blood of Bulls and of Goats, should take away sins. O Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, but a body ||hast thou prepared me: 6 In burnt offerings, and sacrifices for sin thou hast had- no pleasure: 7 Then said I, Lo, I come (In the volume of the book it is written of me) to do thy will, O God. 8 Above when he said, Sacrifice, and offering, and burnt offerings, and offering for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein, which are offered by the law: 9 Then said he, Lo y will (O God:) : ‘ wo eA Ree dete ae wend , 1 come to do th BO sie ANNO DOMINI 64, | Or, purified. || Or, purple. | Or, thou hast Sitted me. 1 Or, for it doth never... live eth. 2 The Greek word here used signifies both covenant and testament. 3 Or, con- summation 4 Or, by his sacrifice, 5 Gr. laid up ‘or. 6 Some ancient authorities » read it can. 1881 ‘for doth it ever avail while he that made 18 it liveth? Wherefore ‘even the first cove- nant hath not been dedicated without bleod. 19 For when every commandment had been spoken by Moses unto all the people according to the law, he took the blood of the calves and the goats, with water and scarlet wool and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book itself, and all the 20 people, saying, This is the blood of the ’cove- nant which God commanded to you-ward. 21 Moreover the tabernacle and all the vessels of the ministry he sprinkled in like manner with 22 the blood. And according to the law, 1 may almost say, all things are cleansed with blood, and apart from shedding of blood there is no remission. 23 It was necessary therefore that the copies of the things in the heavens should be cleansed with these; but the heavenly things themselves with 24 better sacrifices than these. For Christ entered not into a holy place made with hands, lke in pattern to the true; but into heaven itself, now 25 to appear before the face of God for us: nor yet that he should offer himself often; as the high priest entereth into the holy place year by 26 year with blood not his own; else must he often have suffered since the foundation of the world: but now once at the *end of the ages hath he been manifested to put away sin *by the sacri- 27 fice of himself. And inasmuch as it is °appoint- ed unto men once to die, and after this cometh 28 judgement; so Christ also, having been once offered to bear the sins of many, shall appear a second time, apart from sin, to them that wait for him, unto salvation. For the law having a shadow of the good things to come, not the very image of the things, *they can never with the same sacrifices year by year, which they offer continually, make per- 2 fect them that draw nigh. Else would they not have ceased to be offered, because the wor- shippers, having been once cleansed, would have 3 had no more conscience of sins? sacrifices there is a remembrance made of sins 4 year by year. For it is impossible that the blood of bulls and goats should take away sins. 5 Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, . Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, But a body didst thou prepare for me ; 6 In whole burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hadst no pleasure: a Then said I, Lo, I am come (In the roll of the book it is written of me) To do thy will, O God. ; 8 Saying above, Sacrifices and offerings and whole burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein (the which are offered according to the law), said, Lo, [am come to do thy will. — Pee Ee RCE ree ea But in those | ee ee ee ee”: ee eer Tet He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second. 10 By the which will we are sanctified, through. the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. 11 And every Priest standeth daily ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices which can never take away sins. 12 But this man after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God, 13 From henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his footstool. 14 For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified. 15 Whereof the holy Ghost also isa witness to s: for after that he had said before, 16 This is the Covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord: I will “put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them: 17 And their sins and iniquities will I remember no more. 18 Now, where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin. 19 Having therefore, brethren, || boldness to enter into the Holiest by the blood of J esus, 20. By a new and living way which he hath ||con- secrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, His flesh : 21 And having an high Priest over the house of God : 22 Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an eyil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. 23 Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering (for he is faithful that promised) 24 And let us consider one another to provoke unto love, and to good works: 25 Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is: but exhorting one another, and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching. 26 For if we sin wilfully after that we have re- ceived the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, 27 But a certain fearful looking for of judgment, and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adver- saries. 28 He that despised Moses’ law, died without mercy, under two or three witnesses. 29 Of how much sorer punishment suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the spirit of grace? 30 For we know him that hath said,’ Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense, saith the Lord: and again, The Lord shall judge his people. 31 It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living. od . ANNO DOMINI 64. @ Jer. 31.33, | Or, liberty. | Or "y new made, 5 Deut. 32. 35. Rom, 12.19. 1 Or, In 2 Some ancient authorities read high priest. 3 Or, sins, Sor ever sat down &e, 4 Or, testament 5 Gr. J will covenant, 6 Or, full ASSULrAaNCE 7 Or, con- science: and having our body washed with pure water, let us hold fast 8 Or, jealousy ® Gr. a@ common thing, , ae vie Any $y, oll 9 , ¢ es by BREWS.—-X. 31.” 1881 He taketh away the first, that he may establish the 10 second. *By which will we have been sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ 11 once for all. And every *priest indeed standeth day by day ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, the which can neyer take away 12 sins: but he, when he had offered one sacrifice for “sins for ever, sat down on the right hand 13 of God; from henceforth expecting till his ene- 14 mies be made the footstool of his feet. For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them 15 that are sanctified. And the Holy Ghost also beareth witness to us: for after he hath said, 16 This is the *coyenant that °I will make with them After those days, saith the Lord ; I will put my laws on their heart, And upon their mind also will I write them ; then saith ie, Ti And their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more. 18 Now where remission of these is, there is no more offering for sin. 19 Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter 20 into the holy place by the blood of Jesus, by the way which he dedicated for us, a new and living way, through the veil, that is to say, his 21 flesh; and having a great priest over the house 22 of God; let us draw near with a true heart in *fulness of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil ‘conscience, and our body washed 23 with pure water: let us hold fast the confession of our hope that it waver not; for he is faith- 24 ful that promised: and let us consider one an- 25 other to provoke unto love and good works; not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the custom of some is, but exhorting one another; and so much the more, as ye see the day drawing nigh. 26 For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there re- 27 maineth no more a sacrifice for sins, but a certain fearful expectation of judgement, and a *fierce- ness of fire which shall devour the adversaries. 28 A man that hath set at nought Moses’ law dieth — without compassion on the word of two or three 29 witnesses: of how much sorer punishment, think ye, shall he be judged worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, °an unholy thing, and hath 30 done despite unto the Spirit of grace? For we know him that said, Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense. And again, The Lord 31 shall judge his people. It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God. 343 wy * { $ Gs ie =} *S “, who had promised. isil 32 But call to remembrance the former days, in which after ye were illuminated, ye endured a great fight of afflictions : 33 Partly whilst ye were made a gazingstock both by reproaches and afflictions, and partly whilst ye became companions of them that were so used. 34 For ye had compassion of me in my bonds, and took joyfully the spoiling of your goods, know- ing in yourselves that ye have in heaven a better and an enduring substance. 39 Cast not away therefore your confidence which hath great recompense of reward. ia 36 Tor ye have need of patience, that after ye have done the will of God ye might receive the promise. 37 For yet a little while, and he that shall come will come, and will not tarry. 38 Now the just shall live by faith: but ifany man draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him. 89 But we are not of them who draw baek unto perdition: but of them that believe, to the saving of the soul. ANNO _ DOMINI 64, CHAP xls OW faith is the ||substance of things hoped for, the evidence of thitigs not seen. 2 For by it the Elders obtained a good report. 3 Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear. 4 By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtained witness that he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts: and by it he being dead || yet speaketh. O By faith Enoch was translated, that he should not see death, and was not found, because God had translated him: For before his translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God. 6 But without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God, must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him. 7 By faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet, ||moved with fear, prepared an Ark to the saving of his house, by the which he condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness which is by faith. 8 By faith Abraham when he was called to go out into a place which he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed, and he went out, not know- ing whither he went. 9 By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as in a strange country, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the same promise. op 10 For he looked for a city which hath foun- dations, whose builder and maker is God. 11 Through faith also Sara herself received streneth to conceive seed, and was delivered of a child when she was past age, because she judged him faithful || Or, ground, or conjidence. || Or, is yet spoken of. || Or, being wary. 1 Or, that ye have your own selves for a bel= ter possession, 2 Some ancient authorities read ye have Sor yourselves a better possession, 3 Some ancient authorities read the righteous one. 5 Or, gaining 6 Or, the giving sub- stance to 7 Or, test 8 Gr. ages. ®° The Greek text in this clause is somewhat uncertain. 10 Or, over his gifts Nl Or, having taken up his abode in tents there eyen of one eaeentiers 344 12 Therefore sprang , and him b4 ©9 OO Or C1 38 59 il 2 3 12 a Ny ™ —_ rs rie” te. in 9 ar eae re OS Aes My Na 2 * ist Boa a ss Pine r heir of the righteousness which is according to Ses ie aS ; : 1881 a But call to remembrance the former days, in — which, after ye were enlightened, ye endured a_ great conflict of sufferings; partly, being made — a gazingstock both by reproaches and afflictions; and partly, becoming partakers with them that — were so used. or ye both had compassion on _ them that were in bonds, and took joyfully the spoiling of your possessions, knowing ‘that *ye yourselves had a better possession and an abiding one. Cast not away therefore your boldness, which hath great recompense of reward. For ye have need of patience, that, having done the will of God, ye may receive the promise. For yet a very little while, | He that cometh shall come, and shall not tarry. But “my righteous one shall live by faith And if he shrink back, my soul hath no pleasure in hin. But we are not ‘of them that shrink back unto perdition ; but of them that have faith unto the saving of the soul. Now faith is ‘the assurance of things hoped for, the ‘proving of things not seen. For therein the elders had witness borne to them. By faith we understand that the ‘worlds have been framed by the word of God, so that what — is seen hath not been made out of things which — do appear. By faith Abel offered unto God — a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, through which he had witness borne to him that he was _ righteous, °God bearing witness "in respect of 7 his gifts: and through it he being dead yet speaketh. By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and he was not found, © because God translated him: for before his — translation he hath had witness borne to him — that he had been well-pleasing unto God: and — without faith it is impossible to be well-pleasing — unto hom: for he that cometh to God must be- _ lieve that he is, and that he is a rewarder of — them that seek after him. By faith Noah, — being warned ef God concerning things not — seen as yet, moved with godly fear, prepared — an ark to the saving of his house; through which he condemned the world, and became faith. By faith Abraham, when he was called, — ‘ obeyed to go out unto a place which he was to _ receive for an inheritance; and he went out, — not knowing whither he went. By faith he~ ; became a sojourner in the land of promise, as i + : a Z in a dand not his own, dwelling in tents, with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the same promise: for he looked for the city which hath the foundations, whose builder and maker is God. By faith even Sarah herself received power to conceive seed when she was past age, since she counted him faithful who had promised: wherefore also there sprang of one, an . ie As Set? a “Une . i? s } t! / iF UT a | i tj i wee! ' . i { Troy ies hae En oat Wea Nobody knows of the work it makes, Aig vee ep isda tad sper h i pesid G4 4 Ae pers To keep the home together; et ; ii pit ae seat bs fe} by Ee Nobody knows of the steps it takes, : Cake ieee pit d Cay Ah YE Ya Bh Nobody knows—but mother. fit UARES EY AN Ay Hoe RT weer erat Gt Nobody listens to childish woes, a4 | + } ea ME Tt 4) Which kisses only smother; a: eLby t aA UN ieee at MONEE Bebo eradne ytd ee Nobody’s pained by naughty blows, " } pe rien Rat ND, Say eRe be SAG EAE yO YE Nobody—only mother. i hay ldi cs hy E ; it hy ii : ‘ q ‘ : eee a! f ee Ay a Aiea NS hi Ay. idee Nobody knows of the sleepless care eR HELA CTAr iy baa AOS PERCE eh _ Bestowed on baby brother; r =ihe TAN a eB ; EH Wi te yd sive hy eae ee Nobody knows of the tender pray’r, PPD Bites I Ls SUES Nobody—only mother. Agak sa] uA JUST ke 1 Wy Veet ace a Nobody knows of the lessons taught : I} IS Paar (oly Hy eee Ga Muted s Rosen a) ~ Of loving one another; Wage VifeMas ahh ) BAT poe) NOPEAR Sa Lad iz: Nobody knows of the patience sought Tae ’ reo aay Pay yea Nobody—only mother. Beye SFA AM bigs Bhs" Nobody knows of the anxious fears, : ime apg tty bat Lest darlings may not weather 4 : PP tgtis pads? te eet The storm of life in after yea ‘ ay EAT pew oe era Nobody knows—but mother. ; a 4491 YF he ay ta Be ee Mia ay a ed Nobody kneels at the throne above Wayases 1 ‘ BYE R eset oe ged ee ees UY To thank the Heayenly Father, 3 ri} Vii Ate * Fy For that sweetest gift—a mother’s love; re Nobody can—but mother, etek Fg j 4 ’ ei) & (haat ae. kA : aod i Broan e EUAN, awl ae \ . y F ‘ A P SS D> 2 - = "i -: WX x Ra x —— 4 % =a" I = 33s & } Oa : 2 } ate = = tS oS 2 & 2sceo. KS ~w Lio a 3 td =o 325Pa2n Za se a had oe C] iy toe Se as pnd Z25c05 om J == —--ES SEED : io reli Nem ll || SP Bdo f2se55 : -: - | w F ” Six 3 S Iaet sor | ala s : Eka 6S iam ; = wS high priest as an offering for sin, are burned 12 without the camp. Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people through his own 13 blood, suffered without the gate. Let us there- fore go forth unto him without the camp, bear- 14 ing his reproach. For we have not here an abiding city, but we seek after the city which is 15 tocome. Through him ‘then let us offer up a sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of lips which make confession to his 16 name. But to do good and to communicate forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit ¢o them: for they watch in be- half of your souls, as they that shall give ac- count; that they may do this with joy, and not with “grief: for this were unprofitable for you. 13 Pray for us: for we are persuaded that we have a good conscience, desiring to live honestly in 19 all things. And I exhort you the more exceed- ingly to do this, that I may be restored to you the sooner. 20 Now the God of peace, who brought again from the dead the great shepherd of the sheep ‘with the blood of the eternal covenant, even 21 our Lord Jesus, make you perfect in every good *thing to do his will, working in “us that which is well-pleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ ; to whom de the glory "for ever and ever. Amen. 22 But I exhort you, brethren, bear with the word of exhortation: for I have written unto 23 you in few words. Know ye that our brother Timothy hath been set at liberty ; with whom, if he come shortly, I will see you. 24 — Salute all them that have the rule over you, and all the saints. They of Italy salute you. : ot = a) Eee with ‘you:all;) Amnon. 2160. (hae is neat ¢ oor Ps oe ? Ny ihe. <7 ovine wie Pere a4 < 65h tious Oy fi {= oe > ads 7 »'s _ } oH ’ i? THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF a 1611 CRAP. AMES a servant of God, and of the Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve Tribes which are scattered abroad, greeting. 2 My brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into _divers temptations, 3 Knowing ¢éhis, that the trying of your faith worketh patience, 4 But let patience have her perfect work, that ye may be perfect, and entire, wanting nothing. 5 If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not: and it shall be given him. 6 But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering: for he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea, driven with the wind, and tossed. 7 For let not that-man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord. 8 A double minded man 7s unstable in all his ways. 9 Let the brother of low degree || rejoice in that he is exalted : 10 But the rich, in that he is made low: because as the flower of the grass he shall pass away. 11 For the Sun is no sooner risen with a burning heat, but it withereth the grass; and the flower thereof falleth, and the grace of the fashion of it _perisheth: so also shall the rich man fade away in his ways. | ii! 12 Blessed is the man that endureth temptation : for when he is tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love him. 13 Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God: for God cannot be tempted with |evil, neither tempteth he any man. 14 But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed. 15 Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin: and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death. 16 Do not err, my beloved brethren. 17 Every good gift, and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning. | 18 Of his own will begat he us, with the word of Truth, that we should be a kind of firstfruits of his creatures. 19 Wherefore my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath. 20 For the wrath of man worketh not the right- — eousness of God. — mae SSain ees Lee re. ‘ten. eal a ye. La ss a ANNO DOMINI about 60. || Or, glory. || Or, evils. 1 Gr. bond- servant, 2 Gr. wisheth Joy. 3 Or, trials 4 Or, that a doubleminded man, unstable in all his ways, shall receive anything of the Lord. 5 Gr. from. 6 Or, is untried in evil 7 Gy. evil things. 8 Or, tempted by his own lust, being drawn away by it, and enticed * Or, giving 10 Or, Know ye | JAMES. | 4 1 He OO bO ce 8 9 10 EL 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 i : y, ‘ Set oi “ab iy oa ore, * ~ hehe Sie Yin bath ul - oe Meare eed x a 2 4 Oo Fe * r 3 1881 < JAMES, a ‘servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes which are of the Dispersion, * greeting. ie Count it all joy, my brethren, when ye fall into manifold *temptations ; knowing that the proof of your faith worketh patience. And let — patience have zs perfect work, that ye may be — perfect and entire, lacking in nothing. But if any of you lacketh wisdom, let him ask of God, who giveth to all liberally and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him. — But let him ask in faith, nothing doubting: for he that doubteth is like the surge of the sea driven by the wind and tossed. For let not that man think *that he shall receive anything of the Lord; a doubleminded man, unstable in all his ways. But let the brother of low degree gloryin his high estate: and the rich, in that he is made low: because as the flower of the grass he shall pass away. Tor the sun ariseth with the scorch- ing wind, and withereth the grass; and the flower thereof falleth, and the grace of the fashion of it perisheth: so also shall the rich man fade away in his goings. Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for when he hath been approved, he shall re- ceive the crown of life, which the Lord promised to them that love him. Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted ’of God: for God *cannot be tempted with ‘evil, and he himself tempteth no man: but each man is ‘tempted, _ when he is drawn away by his own lust, and _ enticed. Then the lust, when it hath conceived, ae beareth sin: and the sin, when it is fullgrown, bringeth forth death. Be not deceived, my beloved brethren. Every good °gift and every perfect boon is from above, coming down from the Father of lights, with whom can be no — variation, neither shadow that is cast by turn- ing. Of his own will he brought us forth by the word of truth, that we should be a kind of - _ firstfruits of his creatures. Sa “Ye know ¢his, my beloved brethren. But let every man be swift to hear, slow to — speak, slow to wrath: for the wrath of man worketh not fhe righteousness of God. es 7 1611 21 Wherefore lay apart all filthiness, and super- fluity of naughtiness, and receive with meekness the engrafted word, which is able to save your souls. 22 But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves. 23 For if any be a hearer of the word and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass: 24 For he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was. 25 But whoso looketh into the perfect law of lib- erty, and continueth ¢herein, he being not a forget- ful hearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall be blessed in his ||deed. 26 If any man among you seem to be religious, and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this man’s religion is vain. 27 Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, to visit the fatherless and wid- ows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspot- ted from the world. CPV APs Tale Y brethren, have not the faith of our Lord Je- sus Christ the Lord of glory, with respect of persons. 2 For if there come unto your +assembly a man with a gold ring, in goodly apparel, and there come in also a poor man, in vile raiment: 3 And ye have respect to him that weareth the gay clothing, and say unto him, Sit thou here || in a good place: and say to the poor, Stand thou there, or sit here under my footstool! : 4 Are ye not then partial in yourselves, and are become judges of evil thoughts? 5 Hearken, my beloved brethren, Hath not God chosen the poor of this world, rich in faith, and heirs of ||the kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him? 6 But ye have despised the poor. Do not rich men oppress you, and draw you before the Judg- ment seats? 7 Do not they blaspheme that worthy Name by the which ye are called? 8 If ye fulfil the royal law, according to the Scrip- ture, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, ye do well, - 9 But if ye have respect to persons, ye commit sin, and are convinced of the law, as transgressors. 10 For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all. 11 For ||he that said, Do not commit adultery, said also, Do not kill. Now if thou commit no adultery, yet if thou kill, thou art become a trans- -gressor of the law. 12 So speak ye, and go do, as they that shall be judged by the law of liberty. 13 For he shall have Judgment without mercy, that hath shewed no mercy, and mercy ||rejoiceth against judgment. _ 14 What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man a: | 350 ye 2 et a ANNO DOMINI about 60. || Or, doing. + Gr. Synagogue. || Or, well, or seenly. || Or, that. || Or, that law which said. || Or, glorieth. 1 Or, malice 2 Or, inborn 3 Gr. the face of his birth. 4 Or, seemeth to be 5 Or, do ye, in accepting per= sons, hold the Saith... glory? 6 Or, ussembly 7 Or, do ye not make distine- tions 8 Or, among yourselves 9 Gr. which was called upon you. . 1881 21 Wherefore putting away all filthiness and over- flowing of ' wickedness, receive with meekness the “implanted word, which is able to save your souls. But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deluding your own selves. For. if any one is a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding *his natural face ina mirror: for he beholdeth himself, and go- eth away, and straightway forgetteth what man- ner of man he was. But he that looketh into the perfect law, the daw of liberty, and so con- tinueth, being not a hearer that forgetteth, but a doer that worketh, this man shall be blessed in his doing. If any man ‘thinketh himself to be religious, while he bridleth not his tongue but deceiveth his heart, this man’s religion is vain. Pure religion and undefiled before our God and Father is this, to visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep him- self unspotted from the world. ; ‘? My brethren, °hold not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of 2 persons. For if there come into your °syna- gogue a man with a gold ring, in fine clothing, and there come in also a poor man in vile cloth- ing; and ye have regard to him that weareth the fine clothing, and say, Sit thou here in a good place; and ye say to the poor man, Stand 4 thou there, or sit under my footstool; ‘are ye not divided *in your own mind, and become 5 judges with evil thoughts? Hearken, my be- loved brethren; did not God choose them that are poor as to the world ¢o de rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he promised to them 6 that love him? But ye have dishonoured the poor man. Do not the rich oppress you, and themselves drag you before the judgement-seats? Do not they blaspheme the honourable name "by the which ye are called? Howhbeit if ye fulfil the royal law, according to the scripture, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, ye 9 do well: but if ye have respect of persons, ye commit sin, being convicted by the law as trans- 10 gressors. For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet stumble in one point, he is become guilty of all. For he that said, Do not commit adultery, said also, Do not kill. Now if thou dost not commit adultery, but killest, thou art become a transgressor of the law. So speak ye, and so do, as men that are to be judged by a law of liberty. or judgement 7s without mercy to him that hath shewed no mercy : mercy glorieth against judgement. i What doth it profit, SR iy Ret ‘1 i whe - - 22 23 eh) Cons 11 12 13 © Bis eel Ba ME ile a ha ‘ ag — y brethren, if a man | PPE a, PRR AR ees We pe ios Jn] 4 -_ ‘ x ay ray ol 1611 say he hath faith, and have not works? can faith save him? 15 If a brother or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food, 16 And one of you say unto them, Depart in peace, be you warmed and filled: notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body: what doth it profit? 17 Even so faith, if it hath not works, is dead being yalone. 18 Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works: shew me thy faith || without thy works, and I will shew thee my faith by my works. 19 Thou believest that there is one God, thou doest well: the devils also believe, and tremble. 20 But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead? ~21 Was not Abraham our father justified by works, when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar? 22 ||Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, and by works was faith made perfect ? 23 And the Scripture was fulfilled which saith, “Abraham believed God, and it was imputed unto him for righteousness : and he was called the friend of God. 24 Ye see then, how that by works a man is jus- tified, and not by faith only. 25 Likewise also, was not Rahab the harlot justi- fied by works, when she had received the mes- _ sengers, and had sent them out another way? ) 26 For as the body without the ||spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also. Ce a Lacie eagle Y brethren, be not many masters, knowing that we shall receive the greater || condemnation. 2 For in many things we offend all. If any man offend not in word, the same is a perfect man, and able also to bridle the whole body. 3 Behold, we put bits in the horses’ mouths, that they may obey us, and we turn about their whole body. 4 Behold also the ships, which though they be so great, and are driven of fierce winds, yet are they turned about with a very small helm, whithersoever the governor listeth. 5 Even so the tongue is a little member, and boasteth great things: behold, how great ||a matter a little fire kindleth. 6 And the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity: so is the tongue amongst our members, that it defileth the whole body, and setteth on fire the course of na- ture, and it is set on fire of hell. 7 For every +kind of beasts, and of birds, and of serpents, and things in the sea, is tamed, and hath been tamed of +mankind. 8 But the tongue can no man tame, if 7s an un- ruly evil, full of deadly poison. 9 Therewith bless we God, even the Father: and therewith curse we men, which are made after the -similitude of God. | 10 Out of the same mouth proc oes 2 eer at eedeth blessing et = ee, Soe a 1 4 ee OTe AMES TTL TO. ANNO DOMINI about 60. + Gr. by itself. | Some copies read, by thy works. || Or, thou seest. @ Gen. 15.6. Rom. 4.3. Gal. 3.6, || Or, breath. || Or, judgment. | Or, wood. + Gr. nature. + Gr. nature of man. 1 Or, But some one will say 2 Some ancient authorities read there is one God. 3 Gr. demons. 4 Or, Seest thou o = + perfect ? 5 Gr. greater. 6 Or, how great a forest 7 Or, a fire, that world of iniquity: the tongue is among our members that which &e. 8 Or, that world of iniquity, the tongue, ts among our members that which &e. 9 Or, birth 10 Gr. nature. ll Or, unto 2Gr. the — human nature. 1881 say he hath faith, but have not works? can that eS ee Sarr faith save him? Ifa brother or sister be naked, and in lack of daily food, and one of you say unto them, Go in peace, be ye warmed and filled; and yet ye give them not the things needful to the body; what doth it profit? Even so faith, if it have not works, is dead in itself. *Yea, a man will say, Thou hast faith, and I have works: shew me thy faith apart from thy works, and I by my works will shew thee my faith. one; thou doest well: the *devils also believe, and shudder. that faith apart from works is barren? not Abraham our father justified by works, in that he offered up Isaac his son upon the altar? ‘Thou seest the faith wrought with his works, and by works was faith made perfect; and the scripture was fulfilled which saith, And Abra- ham believed God, and it was reckoned unto him for righteousness; and he was called the friend of God. Ye see that by works a man is Justified, and not only by faith. And in like manner was not also Rahab the harlot justified by works, in that she received the messengers, and sent them out another way? For as the body apart from the spirit is dead, even so faith apart from works is dead. 3 Be not many teachers, my brethren, know- ing that we shall receive °heavier judgement. 2 For in many things we all stumble. If any stumbleth not in word, the same is a perfect 3 man, able to bridle the whole body also. Now 17 18 19 20 ho bo ko oe) if we put the horses’ bridles into their mouths, that they may obey us, we turn about their 4 whole body also. rough winds, are yet turned about by a very small rudder, whither the impulse of the steers- So the tongue also is a little Behold, Show much wood is kindled by how small a — And the tongue is ‘a fire: *the world — of iniquity among our members is the tongue, which defileth the whole body, and setteth on fire the wheel of *nature, and is set on fire by For every “kind of beasts and birds, of 5 man willeth. member, and boasteth great things. 6 fire! 7 hell. creeping things and things in the sea, is tamed, 8 and hath been tamed "by “mankind: but the _ tongue can no man tame; 2 ¢s a restless evil, 7¢— | Therewith bless we and therewith curse we men, which are made after the likeness of God: forth blessing 9 a full of deadly poison. the Lord and Father; 10 out of the same mouth cometh Thou believest that ?God is — But wilt thou know, O vain man, Was | Behold, the ships also, — a though they are so great, and are driven by a x y ees ies bats Sp ee a Pome ai ca Pin BRR ee MN . me Se ae me Ab oe h ie eainee £2 er ea.

oe eee) hy Sie, J 12 13 14 16 Li 18 4 bo Oo 10 abi 12 Pe rei, Nie ee AY | 1611 voit 1881 : and cursing: my brethren, these things ought not |—~——— and cursing. My brethren, these things ought so to be. ia 11 not so to be. Doth the fountain send forth from the same opening sweet water and bitter? can a fig tree, my brethren, yield olives, or a vine figs? neither can salt water yield sweet. Who is wise and understanding among you? let him shew by his good life his works in meekness of wisdom. But if ye have bitter jealousy and faction in your heart, glory not and lie not against the truth. This wisdom is not a wisdom that cometh down from above, but is earthly, *sen- sual, *devilish. For where jealousy and faction are, there-is confusion and every vile deed. But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be intreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without *variance, with- out hypocrisy. And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace ‘for them that make peace. Whence come wars and whence come fight- ings among you? come they not hence, even of your pleasures that war in your members? lust, and have not: ye kill, and °covet, and can- not obtain: ye fight and war; ye have not, because ye ask not. Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may spend 7é in your pleasures. Ye adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? Whosoever therefore would be a friend of the world maketh himself an enemy of God. Or think ye that the scripture ‘speaketh in vain? ‘Doth the spirit which *he made to dwell in us long unto envying? But he giveth *more grace. Wherefore the scripture saith, God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace to the humble. Be sub- ject therefore unto God; but resist the devil, and he will flee from you. Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. doubleminded. Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep: let your laughter be turned to mourning, and your joy to heaviness. Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall exalt you. : . iG? Cleanse your - hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye 0 ge i ay a en Speak not one against another, brethren. He — that speaketh against a brother, or judgeth his brother, speaketh against the law, and judgeth the law: but if thou judgest the law, thou art not a doer of the law,-but a judge. One only is the lawgiver and judge, even he who is able to save and to destroy: but who art thou that — judgest thy neighbour? Go to now, ye that say, To-day or Se a Je ‘ ‘ ‘ ey ee core a Pd es iy ims a oF lee a2 We r Py morTOW, od Ba, ee oe 4 eo t—“‘CSO™éC;C~™ = ' a c Te ad _ " ~ Te IA FY. ge “. . “7 oes) a TEP, :? "Ss ez ‘— 1611 we will go into such a city and continue there a year, and buy, and sell, and get gain: 14 Whereas ye know not what shall be on the morrow: for what is your life? ||It is even a vapour that appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth away. 15 For that ye ought to say, if the Lord will, we shall live, and do this, or that. 16 But now ye rejoice in your boastings: all such rejoicing is evil. 17 Therefore to him that knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin. : GEA Ps WV: G2 to now, ye rich men, weep and howl for your miseries that shall come upon you. 2 Your riches are corrupted, and your garments motheaten : 3 Your gold and silver is cankered, and the rust of them shall be a witness against you, and shall _ eat your flesh as it were fire: ye have heaped treas- ure together for the last days. 4 Behold, the hire of the labourers which have reaped down your fields, which is of you kept back by fraud, crieth: and the cries of them which have reaped, are entered into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth. 5 Ye have lived in pleasure on the earth, and been wanton: ye have nourished your hearts, as in a day of slaughter : 6 Ye have condemned, and killed the just, and he doth not resist you. _ 7 || Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord: behold, the -husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, and hath long pa- _tience for it, until he receive the early and latter rain. 8 Be ye also patient; stablish your hearts: for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh. 9 ||Grudge not one against another, brethren, lest ye be condemned: behold, the Judge standeth be- fore the door. 10 Take, my brethren, the Prophets, who have spoken in the Name of the Lord, for an example of suffering afHliction, and of patience, 11 Behold, we count them happy which endure. Ye have heard of the patience of Job, and have seen the end of the Lord: that the Lord is very pitiful and of tender mercy. 12 But above all things, my brethren, swear not, neither by heaven, neither by the earth, neither by any other oath: but let your yea, be yea, and your nay, nay: lest ye fall into condemnation. 13 Is any among you afflicted? let him any merry? let him sing Psalms. 14 Is any sick among you? let him call for the Elders of the Church, and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the Name of the Lord: 15 And the prayer of Faith shall save the sick, pray. Is _ and the Lord shall raise him up: and if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him. 16 Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may be healed: th ae : pct V9 ee 2 ANNO DOMINI about 60. || Or, for at is. || Or, be long patient, or suffer with long putience. || Or, groan, or grieve not. 1 Gr. Instead of your say- ing. 2 Or, unto 3 Gr. presence, . 4 Or, he 5 Or, endurance 6 Or, let yours be the yea, yea, and the nay, niry Compare _ Matt. v.87. 7 Or, having anoin Ly re ne 16 17 oo Or 13 14 7 OSS Saad one for another, that ye may be healed. The sup- PE SET ee a a RES a Pee. PR eR a ; eth OF Me gree 1881 we will go into this city, and spend a year there, _ Be and trade, and get gain: whereas ye know not what shall be on the morrow. What is your lite? For ye are a vapour, that appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth away. ‘For that ye ought to say, If the Lord will, we shall both live, and do this or that. But now ye glory in your vauntings: all such glorying is evil. To him therefore that knoweth to do good, and do- eth it not, to him it is sin. Go to now, ye rich, weep and howl for your miseries that are coming upon you. Your riches are corrupted, and your garments are moth- eaten. Your gold and your silver are rusted; and their rust shall be for a testimony ?against you, and shall eat your flesh as fire. Ye have — laid up your treasure in the last days. Behold, the hire of the labourers who mowed your fields, a which is of you kept back by fraud, crieth out: and the cries of them that reaped have entered into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth. Ye have lived delicately on the earth, and taken -your pleasure ; ye have nourished your hearts in a day of slaughter. Ye have condemned, ye have killed the righteous one; he doth not resist you. Be patient therefore, brethren, until the *com- ing of the Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, being patient over it, until ‘it receive the early and latter rain. Be ye also patient; stablish your hearts: for the ®coming of the Lord is at hand. Murmur not, brethren, one against an- Soe other, that ye be not judged: behold, the judge standeth before the doors. Take, brethren, for — an example of suffering and of patience, the prophets who spake in the name of the Lord. | Behold, we call them blessed which endured: ye have heard of the *patience of Job, and have seen the end of the Lord, how that the | Lord is full of pity, and merciful. But above all things, my brethren, swear not, neither by the heaven, nor by the earth, nor by any other oath: but ‘let your yea be yea,and your nay, nay; that ye fall not under judge- ment. aro Is any among you suffering? let him pray. Is any cheerful? let him sing praise. Is any among you sick? let him call for the elders of the church; and let them pray over him,7an- ointing him with oil in the name of the Lord: and the prayer of faith shall save him that is sick, and the Lord shall raise him up; and if he have committed sins, it shall be forgiven him. Con-. fess therefore your sins one to another, and pray — : < eX e, wa AS. 161 ual fervent prayer of a righteous man ayaileth much. 17 Elias was a man subject to like passions as we are, and he prayed |learnestly that it might not rain: and it rained not on the earth by the space of three years and six months. 18 And he prayed again, and the heaven gave | rain, and the earth brought forth her fruit. 19 Brethren, if any of you do err from the truth, and one convert him, 2) Let him know, that he which converteth the sinner from the error of his way, shall save a soul from death, and shall hide a multitude of sins. ESE Fares aa ae aM Athy oo ny ee eka apes RA u Sn Bh Se RE Sat game Co. Roe ae ane ect Ans pee ma’ 4 s ; 3 (7 Y Mt pir = ; , ey Set sh — WG od ry 2 3 ST. re Peer 4, . m. r > Ss Se a ane ne Sn eam wm ra hn aD Ae SS “Sah Ga PT NE ese 2 ANNO DOMINI || Or, in his prayer. 1 Or, nature 2 Gr. with prayer. 3 Some ancient authorities read know ye. Ba hy, 18 19 20 1881 plication of a righteous man availeth much in — its working. Elijah was a man of like *passions with us, and he prayed *fervently that it might not rain; and it rained not on the earth for three years and six months. And he prayed again; and the heaven gave rain, and the earth brought forth her fruit. My brethren, if any among you do err from the truth, and one convert him; *let him know, that he which converteth a sinner from the error of his way shall save a soul from death, and shall cover a multitude of sins. THE FIRST- HPISTLE GENERAL OF PETER. CREAR ETER an Apostle of Jesus Christ, to the strangers scattered throughout Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, 2 Elect, according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, through sanctification of the Spirit unto obedience, and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ: Grace unto you and peace be multiplied. 3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord | Jesus Christ, which according to his +abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope, by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, 4 To an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven ||for you, 5 Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation, ready to be revealed in the last time. 6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though now for aseason (if need be) ye are in heayiness through manifold temptations : 7 That the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise, and hon- our, and glory, at the appearing of Jesus Christ« 8 Whom haying not seen, ye love, in whom though now ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable, and full of glory, 9 Receiving the end of your faith, even the sal- vation of your souls: 10 Of which salvation the Prophets have inquired, and searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you, 11 Searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did signify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, »-and the glory: that. should: follow: ws. v vig ee BS slist™ e y's ia a habe soni Baa a i ea at ANNO DOMINI about 60. + Gr.much. || Or, for us. 1 Or, trials | § Gr. unio. 2 Gr. glorified. 10 dil. r : ~ . < ; . ay fo ‘¢ eee eales F< - | and the glories that should follow them. | —‘Perer, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the elect who are sojourners of the Dispersion in Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, in sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus _ Christ: Grace to you and peace be multiplied. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who according to his great mercy begat us again unto a living hope by the resur- 4 rection of Jesus Christ from the dead, unto an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for 5 you, who by the power of God are guarded through faith unto a salvation ready to be 6 revealed in the last time. Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though now for a little while, if need be, ye have been put to grief in manifold ‘temp- 7 tations, that the proof of your faith, deing more precious than gold that perisheth though it is proved by fire, might be found unto praise and glory and honour at the revelation of Jesus 8 Christ: whom not having seen ye love; on whom, though now ye see him not, yet beliey- ing, ye rejoice greatly with joy unspeakable and *full of glory: receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation of your souls. Con- cerning which salvation the prophets sought and searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you: searching what time or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them did point unto, when it — testified beforehand the sufferings *of Christ, — bo ce) Ne) OT MO gS TAM CD Gi, MRF me a ee ———_——_ —_- OO eo +f 1611 12 Unto whom it was revealed, that not unto themselves, but unto us, they did minister the things which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the Gospel unto you, with the holy Ghost sent down from heaven, which things the Angels desire to look into. 13 Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind, be sober, and hope +to the end, for the grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ : 14 As obedient children, not fashioning yourselves according to the former lusts, in your ignorance : 15 But as he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation ; 16 Because it is written, “Be ye holy, for I am holy. / 17 And if ye call on the Father, who without respect of persons judgeth according to every man’s work, pass the time of your sojourning here in fear: 18 Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not re- deemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation received by tradition from your fathers; 19 But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot, 20 Who verily was foreordained before the founda- tion of the world, but was manifest in these last times for you: 21 Who by him do believe in God that raised him up from the dead, and gave him glory, that your faith and hope might be in God. 22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth to the Spirit, unto unfeigned love of the brethren: see that ye love one another with a pure heart fervently, 23 Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God which liveth and abideth for ever. _ 24 || For all flesh is as grass, and all the glory of man as the flower of grass: the grass withereth, and the flower thereof falleth away. 25 But the word of the Lord endureth for ever: and this is the word which by the Gospel is preached unto you. CAA PAT T \W HEREF ORE laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and evil speakings, 2 As newborn babes desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby, 3 Ifso be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. 4 To whom coming as unto a living Stone, disal- lowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and pre- cious, 5 Ye also as lively stones, ||are built up a spiritual house, an holy Priesthood to offer up spiritual sacri- fice, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. 6 Wherefore it is contained in the Scripture, * Be- ‘hold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, pre- cious, and he that believeth on him shall not be _ confounded, CES L PETE ates Ms vos, . eT i ore ANNO DOMINI about 60. t Gr. perfectiy. « Lev. 11.44. & 19.2. & 20.7. || Or, for that. || Or, be ye built, @ Ts, 28. 16. Psa isoo2: Matt. 21.42. Acts 4.11. 1 Gr. in. 2 Or, Holy Spirit 3 Gr. is being brought. 4 Or, like the Holy One which called you 5 Many ancient authorities read from « clean heart, ® Or, God who liveth 7 Gr. saying. 8 Or, malice 9 Gr. reasonable, 10 Or: honourable 11 Or, a spir- iual house for a holy priesthood 12 Or, a scripture 13 Or, it 1881 To whom it was revealed, that not unto them- selves, but unto you, did they minister these 1 bo things, which now have been announced unto you through them that preached the gospel unto you ‘by the "Holy Ghost sent forth from heaven ; which things angels desire to look into. Wherefore girding up the loins of your mind, be sober and set your hope perfectly on the grace that “is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ; as children of obedience, not fashioning yourselves according to your former lusts in the time of your igno- rance: but “like as he which called you is holy, be ye yourselves also holy in all manner of living; because it is written, Ye shall be holy ; for lam holy. And if ye call on him as Father, who without respect of persons judgeth accord- ing to each man’s work, pass the time of your sojourning in fear: knowing that ye were re- 16 17 18 deemed, not with corruptible things, with silver or gold, from your vain manner of life handed down from your fathers; but with precious blood, as of a lamb without blemish and with- out spot, even the blood of Christ: who was foreknown indeed before the foundation of the world, but was manifested at the end of the times for your sake, who through him are be- lievers in God, which raised him from the dead, and gave him glory; so that your faith and hope might be in God. Seeing ye have purified your souls in your obedience to the truth unto unfeigned love of the brethren, love one another 3 °*from the heart fervently: having been begotten again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorrupt- ible, through the word of °God, which liveth and abideth. For, All flesh is as grass, And all the glory thereof as the flower of erass. The grass withereth, and the flower falleth: But the ‘word of the Lord abideth for ever. And this is the ‘word of good tidings which was preached unto you. 1g 22 bo ple 25 % Putting away therefore all ‘wickedness, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all 2 evil speakings, as newborn babes, long for the "spiritual milk which is without guile, that ye may grow thereby unto salvation; if ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious: unto whom coming, a living stone, rejected indeed of men, but with God elect, ” precious, ye also, as living stones, are built up “a spiritual house, to be a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, 6 acceptable to God through Jesus Christ. Be- cause it is contained in scripture, Behold, I lay in Zion a chief corner stone, elect, “ precious : And he that believeth on “him shall not be put to shame. Hs CO On er ELS Pty ao PR - ie c sat re Cee 1611 7 Unto you therefore which believe ||he is pre- cious; but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner, 8 "And a Stone of stumbling, and a Rock of of- fence, even to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient, whereunto also they were ap- pointed. 9 But ye are a chosen generation, a royal Priest- hood, an holy nation, ||a peculiar people, that ye should shew forth the ||praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light: 10 Which in time past were not a people, but are now the people of God: ‘which had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy. 11 Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul, | 12 Having your conversation honest among the Gentiles, that || whereas they speak against you as evildoers, they may by your good works which they ‘shall behold, glorify God in the day of visitation. 13 Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord’s sake, whether it be to the King, as supreme, 14 Or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him, for the punishment of evildoers, and for the praise of them that do well. 15 For so is the will of God, that with well doing ye may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men. 16 As free, and not tusing your liberty for a cloak of maliciousness, but as the servants of God. 17 ||Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the King. 18 Servants, be subject to your masters with all fear, not only to the good and gentle, but also to the froward. 19 For this is thankworthy, if a man for con- science toward God endure grief, suffering wrong- fully. 20 For what glory is it, if when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye shall take it patiently ? but if when ye do well, and suffer for it, ye take it patiently, this is ||acceptable with God. 21 For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered ||for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps. 22 Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth. 23 Who when he was reviled, reviled not again ; when he suffered, he threatened not, but ||committed himself to him that judgeth righteously. 24 Who his own self bare our sins in his own body ||on the tree, that we being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness, by whose stripes ye were healed. 25 Tor ye were as sheep going astray, but are now penned unto the shepherd and Bishop of your souls. is aia BE eo Hp RC at RR ote e o we Pw ). tices . am > i) He srunes! eo? y 7 a> . \ a ve tet Ky i P eh nl’ = yee ‘ > : ft . 7 nar) - he : _ a « 7 . ANNO ° DOMINI _ about 60. 7 || Or, he is an honour. ‘Js. 8. 14, || Or, a purchased people. 9g || Or, virtues. ¢ Hos. 2. 23. 10 Tile || Or, wherein. ¥ 2) + Gr. having. 16 || Or, esteem. 1 ws || Or, thank. || Some read, 18 Sor you. || Or, com- mitted his cause. 19 || Or, to. 1 Or, In your 20 sight 2 Or, honour 8 Gr. who. 4 Or, stumble, being dis- ”) ii obedient to the word 5 Gr. creation. 6 Gr. through. 9) 7 Gr. having. 8 Or, malice 9 Gr. Household- servants. 10 Gr, grace. ll Gr. of. 12 Or, his cause 13 Or, carried up... tothe tree 25 14 Gr, bruise, 16 Oy, Overseer 1881 Sai e 'For you therefore which believe is the ’pre- ciousness: but for such as disbelieve, The stone which the builders rejected, The same was made the head of the corner ; and, A stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence ; *for they “stumble at the word, being dis- obedient: whereunto also they were appointed. But ye are an elect race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people for God’s own possession, that ye may shew forth the excellencies of him who called you out of darkness into his mar- — vellous light: which in time past were no — people, but now are the people of God: which had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy. : Beloved, I beseech you as sojourners and pil- grims, to abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul; having your behaviour seemly among the Gentiles; that, wherein they speak against you as evil-doers, they may by your good works, which they behold, glorify God in the day of visitation. Be subject to every ordinance of man for Cis a tele & , —hUC TC ‘the Lord’s sake: whether it be to the king, as supreme; or unto governors, as sent ®by him for vengeance on evil-doers and for praise to them that do well. For so is the will of God, that by well-doing ye should put to silence the ignorance of foolish men: as free, and not ‘using your freedom for a cloak of *wicked- ness, but as bondservants of God. Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the king. | *Servants, de in subjection to your masters with all fear; not only to the good and gentle, but also to the froward. For this is “accept- able, if for conscience “toward God a man en- dureth griefs, suffering wrongfully. For what glory is it, if, when ye sin, and are buffeted jor it, ye shall take it patiently? but if, when ye do well, and suffer for it, ye shall take it patiently, this is acceptable with God. For hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for you, leaving you an example, that 2 ye should follow his steps: who did no sin, 3 neither was guile found in his mouth: who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, threatened not; but committed “himself to him that judgeth righteously: who his own self “bare our sins in his body upon the tree, that we, having died unto sins, might live unto righteousness; by whose “stripes ye were healed. For ye were going astray like sheep; but are now returned unto the Shep- : - Ree ie Fe EMC Te ee ee . ~ + a 4 oe 2. ate Mi oo) wry >) * 1611 ia Beis Bir, Ue ye wives, be in subjection to your own husbands, that if any obey not the word, they also may without the word be won by the conversation of the wives: 2 While they behold your chaste conversation coupled with fear: , 3 Whose adorning, let it not be that outward adorning, of plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel. 4 But let at be the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price. | 5 For after this manner in the old time, the holy women also who trusted in God adorned themselves, being in subjection unto their own husbands. 6 Even as Sara obeyed Abraham, calling him Lord, whose +daughters ye are as long as ye do well, and are not afraid with any amazement. 7 Likewise ye husbands, dwell with them accord- ing to knowledge, giving honour unto the wife as unto the weaker vessel, and as being heirs together of the grace of life, that your prayers be not hin- dered; ; 8 Finally be ye all of one mind, having compas- sion one of another, ||love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous, 9 Not rendering evil for evil, or railing for rail- ing: but contrariwise blessing, knowing that ye are thereunto called, that ye should inherit a blessing. 10 For “he that will love life, and see good days, let him refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no guile: 11 Let him eschew evil and do good, let him seek peace and ensue it. 12 For the eyes of the Lord are over the right- eous, and his ears are open unto their prayers: but the face of the Lord zs +against them that do evil. 13 And who is he that will harm you, if ye be followers of that which is good? 14 But and if ye suffer for righteousness’ sake, happy are ye, and ’be not afraid of their terror, neither be troubled: 15 But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts, and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you, with meekness and || fear : 16 Having a good conscience, that whereas they speak evil of you, as of evildoers, they may be ashamed that falsely accuse your good conversa- tion in Christ. 17 For it is better, if the will of God be so, that ye suffer for well doing, than for evil doing. 18 For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit. 19 By which also he went and preached unto the ' spirits in prison, : 20 Which sometime were disobedient, when once |" ANNO | DOMINI about 60. t+ Gr. children. || Or, loving to the brethren. a Ps, 34. 12. Tt Gr. upon, b Is, 8.12, 13. || Or, reverence. 1 Or, manner of life 2 Or, husbands (as Sarah... By Gan Ke become), doing well, and not being afraid 3 Or, afraid with 4 Gr. unto the female vessel, as weaker. 6 Gr. symputhelic. 6 Many ancient authorities read died. DE eo eo Le he bot A » tee Zoe x oe Oe Pat dy | ie nt ee a * 20 4 7 x, fae Se A Oe ; ak ee A o Ps oy ee _ 33 C bb co 10 13 14 15 16 ili 18 19 1881 | In like manner, ye wives, de in subjection to your own husbands; that, even if any obey not the word, they may without the word be gained by the ‘behaviour of their wives; be- holding your chaste 'behaviour cowpled with fear. Whose adorning let it not be the out- ward adorning of plaiting the hair, and of wearing jewels of gold, or of putting on ap- parel; but Jet it be the hidden man of the heart, in the incorruptible apparel of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God 4 of great price. For after this manner afore- time the holy women also, who hoped in God, adorned themselves, being in subjection to their own “husbands: as Sarah obeyed Abraham, call- ing him lord: whose children ye now are, if ye do well, and are not *put in fear by any terror. Ye husbands, in like manner, dwell with your wives according to knowledge, giving honour ‘unto the woman, as unto the weaker vessel, as being also joint-heirs of the grace of life; to the end that your prayers be not hindered. Finally, de ye all likeminded, *compassion- ate, loving as brethren, tenderhearted, humble- minded: not rendering evil for evil, or revil- ing for reviling; but contrariwise blessing; for hereunto were ye called, that ye should inherit a blessing. For, He that would love life, And see good days, Let him refrain his tongue from evil, And his lips that they speak no guile: And let him turn away from evil, and do good ; Let him seek peace, and pursue it. For the eyes of the Lord are upon the __ righteous, And his ears unto their supplication : But the face of the Lord is upon them that do evil. + - 7 ts i { Cos ¢ py te 4 Ae Bie NER WN eR A Be he sical Sh ie i Sn SRM RT ed Mal x et es And who is he that will harm you, if ye be- a zealous of that which is good? But and if ye should suffer for righteousness’ sake, blessed are ye: and fear not their fear, neither be troubled ; but sanctify in your hearts Christ as Lord: — being ready always to give answer to every man that asketh you a reason concerning the hope that is in you, yet with meeckness and fear: having a good conscience; that, wherein ye are spoken against, they may be put to shame who revile your good manner of life in Christ. For. it is better, if the will of God should so will, that ye suffer for well-doing than for eyil-doing. " al > ee ¥ Loe Oo, ne * Frid i ; oa es | 44 Ny, D2, A we Se PONE Te ee 1881 , > ae from the excellent glory, This is my beloved hs Son, in whom I am well pleased: and this voice — we ourselves heard 'come out of heaven, when _ we were with him in the holy mount. And we have the word of prophecy made more sure; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a lamp shining in a *dark place, until the day — dawn, and the day-star arise in your hearts: knowing this first, that no prophecy of scripture is of *private interpretation. For no prophecy — ever ‘came by the will of man: but men spake from God, being moved by the ° Holy Ghost. | But there arose false prophets also among the people, as among you also there shall be false teachers, who shall privily bring in °destructive ss heresies, denying even the Master that bought them, bringing upon themselves swift destruc- tion. And many shall follow their lascivious doings; by reason of whom the way of the truth shall be evil spoken of. And in covet- ousness shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you: whose sentence now from of old lingereth not, and their destruction slum- bereth not. For if God spared not angels when they sinned, but ‘cast them down to ‘hell, and committed them to *pits of darkness, to be re- served unto judgement; and spared not the ancient world, but preserved Noah with seven _ others, a preacher of righteousness, when he brought a flood upon the world of the ungodly; and turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah into ashes condemned them with an overthrow, having made them an example unto those that _ should live ungodly; and delivered righteous Lot, sore distressed by the lascivious life of the wicked (for that righteous man dwelling among them, in seeing and hearing, “vexed his right- eous soul from day to day with their lawless — deeds): the Lord knoweth how to deliver the — godly out of temptation, and to keep the un- righteous under punishment unto the day of judgement; but chiefly them that walk after _ the fiesh in the lust of defilement, and despise — dominion. Daring, selfwilled, they tremble not ce to rail at “dignities: whereas angels, though greater in might and power, bring not a railing | judgement against them before the Lord. But _ these, as creatures without reason, born “mere an- imals “to be taken and destroyed, railing in mat- ters whereof they are ignorant, shall in their de- stroying surely be destroyed, suffering wrong as _ the hire of wrongdoing; men that count it pleas- ure to revel in the day-time, spots and blemishes, revelling in their“ love-feasts whilethey feast with you; haying eyes pics adultery, and that can- om | ee . . —* . Se: Sep ee a ae Taett «: fy A, talk Pt ac SA Dat a et be ‘ 1611 ‘ not cease from sin, beguiling unstable souls : an 3 heart they have exercised with covetous practices: cursed children: 15 Which have forsaken the right way, and are gone astray, following the way of Balaam the son of Bosor, who loved the wages of unrighteousness, is 16 But was rebuked for his iniquity: the dumb ass speaking with man’s voice forbade the madness of the Prophet. 17 These are wells without water, clouds that are carried with a tempest, to whom the mist of dark- ness is reserved for ever. 18 For when they speak great swelling words of vanity, they allure through the lusts of the flesh, through much wantonness, those that were || clean eseaped from them who live in error. 19 While they promise them liberty, they them- selves are the servants of corruption: for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he brought in bondage. 20 For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again entangled there- in, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. 21 For it had been better for them not to have known the way of righteousness, than after they have known it, to turn from the holy command- ment delivered unto them. 22 But it is happened unto them according to the true proverb: The dog is turned to his own vomit again, and the sow that was washed to her wallow- ing in the mire. CH A Paige “ees second Hpistle (beloved) I now write unto Mee you, in both which I stir up your pure minds by way of remembrance: 2 That ye may be mindfal of the words which were spoken before by the holy Prophets, and of the Commandment of us the Apostles of the Lord and Saviour: 3 Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts, 4 And saying, Where is the promise of his com- ing? Jor since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation. © For this they willingly are ignorant of, that by the word of God the heavens were of old, and the earth +standing out of the water, and in the water, _ 6 Whereby the world that then was, being over- _ flowed with water, perished. _ 7 But the heavens and the carth which are now, ___ by the same word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of Judgment, and perdition of ungodly men. 8 But (beloved) be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. 9 The Lord is not slack concerning his promise as some men count slackness) but is longsuffering ae is iP et. 5% 6862 ye deme 3 ae ONS, ss fe é ANNO DOMINI 66, || Or, for alittle, or a while as some read, + Gr. consisting. 1 Many ancient authorities read Dosor. 2 Or, what 3 Many ancient authorities read ow. 4 Gr.in the last of the days. 5 Gr. presence, 6 Or, through 7 Or, stored with fre — 16 Ay, 18 20 bo Oo Or “IO 8 as some count slackness; but. 1881 fg a not cease from sin; enticing unstedfast souls; having a heart exercised in covetousness; children of cursing; forsaking the right way, they went astray, having followed the way of Balaam the son of ‘Beor, who loved the hire of wrong-doing; but he was rebuked for his own transgression: a dumb ass spake with man’s voice and stayed the madness of the prophet. These are springs without water, and mists driven by a storm; for whom the black- ness of darkness hath been reserved. For, uttering great swelling words of vanity, they entice in the lusts of the flesh, by lasciviousness, those who are just escaping from them that live in error; promising them liberty, while they themselves are bondservants of corruption; for of >whom a man is overcome, of the same is he also brought into bondage. - For if, after they have escaped the defilements of the world through the knowledge of *the Lord and Sa- viour Jesus Christ, they are again entangled therein and overcome, the last state is become worse with them than the first. For it were better for them not to have known the way of righteousness, than, after knowing it, to turn back from the holy commandment delivered unto them. It has happened unto them accord- ing to the true proverb, The dog turning to his own vomit again, and the sow that had washed to wallowing in the mire. This is now, beloved, the second epistle that I write unto you; and in both of them I stir up your sincere mind by putting you in re-— membrance; that ye should remember the words which were spoken before by the holy prophets, and the commandment of the Lord - and Saviour through your apostles: knowing this first, that “in the last days mockers shall come with mockery, walking after their own lusts, and saying, Where is the promise of his *coming? for, from the day that the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation. For this they wilfully forget, that there were heavens from of old, and an earth compacted out of water and °amidst water, by the word of God; by which means the world that then was, be- ing overflowed with water, perished: but the heavens that now are, and the earth, by the same word have been ‘stored up for fire, being reserved against the day of judgement and de- struction of ungodly men. But forget not this one thing, beloved, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. The | Lord is not slack concerning his promise, erin thd _— eee ee a vk bn ae eek atl? Pad a 2 og to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance. 10 But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night, in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the Elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burnt up. 11 Seeing then that all these things shall be dis- solved, What manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation, and godliness, 12 Looking for and ||hasting unto the coming of | the day of God, wherein the heavens being on fire | shall be dissolved, and the Elements shall melt with fervent heat ? 13 Nevertheless we, according to his promise, look for new heavens, and a new earth, wherein dwell- eth righteousness. 14 Wherefore (beloved) seeing that ye look for such things, be diligent that ye may be found of him in peace, without spot, and blameless. 15 And account that the longsuffering of the Lord is salvation, even as our beloved brother Paul also, according to the wisdom given unto him, hath written unto you. 16 As also in all his Epistles, speaking in them of these things, in which are some things hard to be understood, which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other Scriptures, unto their own destruction. 17 Yetherefore, beloved, seeing ye know these things before, beware lest ye also being led away with the error of the wicked, fall from your own stedfastness. 18 But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ: to him be glory both now and for ever. Amen. THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF JOHN. le We ala | HAT which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled of the word of life. 2 (For the life was manifested, and we have seen it, and bear witness, and shew unto you that eternal life which was with the Father, and was manifested unto us.) 3 That which we have seen and heard, declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us; and truly our fellowship 7s with the Father, and Seth hiseson Jesus Christ, d these thin oT , e | fT able we ’ 8 8 write we unto you, that your e's CASAS FORGE i ah > Ace ha! c ey a a ol aN OO eee ae) OY by a, ON ok Oe ae © , BN a one ee ¥ ‘ Mee. _ ANNO. DOMINI 66. || Or, hasting the coming. 1 Or, heavenly bodies 2 The most ancient man- uscripts read discovered, | 3 Or, hastening 4 Gr. presence. 5 Gr. unto the day of eternity. After ANNO DOMINI 90. 1 Or, word 2 Many ancient authorities read your, eo eed, ue i + oe ks OHN:— ree Oe) (hts taal ts Mek j * Q 3 e ou 13 bet Ho 15 16 Le 1/18 ever. Amen. : 1 THat which was from the beginning, that bo 4 | that ?our joy may be fulfilled. 1881 Bs to you-ward, not wishing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance. Butthe day of the Lord will come asa thief; inthe which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the ‘elements shall be dissolved with fer- vent heat, and the earth and the works that are therein shall be *burned up. Seeing that these things are thus all to be dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy living and godliness, looking for and *earnestly desiring the “coming of the day of God, by reason of which the heavens being on fire shall be dis- solved, and the ‘elements shall melt with fer- vent heat? But, according to his promise, we look for new heavens and a new earth, wherein _ dwelleth righteousness. a Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for these things, give diligence that ye may be found in peace, without spot and blameless in his sight. And account that the longsuffering — of our Lord is salvation; even as our beloved brother Paul also, according to the wisdom given to him, wrote unto you; as also in all his epis- tles, speaking in them of these things; where-_ in are some things hard to be understood, which — the ignorant and unstedfast wrest, as they do — also the other scriptures, unto their own destruc- tion. Ye therefore, beloved, knowing these things beforehand, beware lest, being carried — away with the error of the wicked, ye fall from — your own stedfastness. But grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus — Christ. To him de the glory both now and *for _ which we have heard, that which we have seen with our eyes, that which we beheld, and our hands handled, concerning the ‘Word of life (and the life was manifested, and we have seen, — and bear witness, and declare unto you the life, — the eternal /ife, which was with the Father, and was manifested unto us); that which we have — seen and heard declare we unto you also, that ye also may have fellowship with us: yea, and — our fellowship is with the Father, and with his — Son Jesus Christ: and these things we write, ay es “4 i. Yasin yg ohirs Ay eo a ae bak 6 ee a ee Or ee ) | have written unto you, young men, because have a eS me - he Tet taht z ns ik: f < 3 as y eh ee | ee _ = i611 5 This then is the message which we have heard of him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in him is no darkness at all. 6 If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth. 7 But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin. 8 If we say that we have no sin, we deceive our- selves, and the truth is not in us. 9 If we confess our sins, he is faithful, and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all un- righteousness. 10 If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us. CH A Pareit= M* little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the right- eous : 2 And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world. | 3 And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments. 4 He that saith, | know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him, 5 But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God perfected: hereby know we that we are in him. 6 He that saith he abideth in him, ought himself also so to walk, even as he walked. 7 Brethren, I write no new commandment unto you, but an old commandment which ye had from the beginning: the old commandment is the word which ye have heard from the beginning. 8 Again, a new commandment I write unto you, which thing is true in him and in you: because the darkness is past, and the true light now shineth. 9 He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is in darkness even until now. 10 He that loveth his brother, abideth in the ight, and there is none yoccasion of stumbling in im. 11 But he that hateth his brother, is in darkness, and walketh in darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because that darkness hath blinded his eyes. 12 I write unto you, little children, because your sins are forgiven you for his Name’s sake. 13 I write unto you, fathers, because ye have known him that is from the beginning. I write unto you, young men, because you have overcome the wicked one. I write unto you, little children, because ye have known the Father. 14 I have written unto you, fathers, because ye have known him that is from the beginning. I ye are th in you, and ye “4 strong, and the word of God abide overcome the wicked one. cal + Gr. scandal. 1 Or, Comforter Or, Helper Gr. Paraclete, d ov Famrtes z= EY: aI Te ais fee es CO 00 10 1881 ; And this is the message which we have heard from: him, and announce unto you, that God is light, and in him is no darkness at all. If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in the darkness, we lie, and do not the truth: but if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus his Son cleanseth us from all sin. If we say that we have no sin, we deceive our- selves, and the truth is not in us. If we con- fess our sins, he is faithful and righteous to for- give us our sins, and to cleanse us from all un- righteousness. If we say that we have not sin- ned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us. % My little children, these things write I unto” 10 11 12 _ abideth in-you, and ye you, that ye may not sin. And if any man sin, we have an ‘Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous: and he is the propitiation for our sins; and not for ours only, but also for the whole world. And hereby know we that we know him, if we keep his commandments. He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him: but whoso keepeth his word, in him * verily hath the love of God been petfected. Hereby know we that we are in him: he that saith he abideth in him ought himself also to walk even as he walked. Beloved, no new commandment write I unto you, but an old commandment which ye had from the beginning: the old commandment is the word which ye heard. Again, a new com- mandment write I unto you, which thing is true in him and in you; because the darkness is passing away, and the true light already shineth. He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is in the darkness even until now. He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is none occasion of stumbling in him. But he that hateth his brother is in the darkness, and walketh in the darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because the dark- ness hath blinded his eyes. I write unto you, my little children, because your sins are forgiven you for his name’s sake. I write unto you, fathers, because ye know him which is from the beginning. I write unto you, young men, because ye have overcome the eyilone. “I have written unto you, little children, because ye know the Father. ?I have written unto you, fathers, because ye know him which is from the | beginning. °I have written unto you, young men, because ye are s | is the Christ? he is Antichrist, that denieth the -and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in sons of God: therefore the world knoweth us not, _ know, that when he shall appear, we shall be like _ him: for we shall see him as he is. pe BoA Pt as oe - o ih sik 1611 . 15 Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. 16 For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. 17 And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof, but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever. 18 Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that Antichrist shall come, even now are there many Antichrists, whereby we know that it is the last time. 19 They went out from us, but they were not of us: for if they had been of us, they would no doubt have continued with us: but they went out that they might be made manifest, that they were not all of us. 20 But ye have an unction from the holy One, and ye know all things. 41 I have not written unto you, because ye know not the truth: but because ye know it, and that no he is of the truth. 22 Who is a liar, but he that denieth that Jesus Father, and the Son. 23 Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father: but he that acknowledgeth the Son, hath the Kather also. 24 Let that therefore abide in you which ye have heard from the beginning: if that which ye have heard from the beginning shall remain in you, ye also shall continue in the Son, and in the Father. 25 And this is the promise that he hath promised us, even eternal life. — 26 These things have I written unto you, concern- ing them that seduce you. 27 But the anointing which ye have received of him, abideth in you: and ye need not that any man teach you: But, as the same anointing teach- eth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie: || him. 28 And now, little children, abide in him, that when he shall appear, we may have confidence, and not be ashamed before him at his coming. 29 If ye know that he is righteous, ||ye know that every one which doeth righteousness is born of him. Galea LI Tie BEHOLD, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the because it knew him not. 2 Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear, what we shall be: but we nd every man that hath this hope in h pul fie . - im, eth himself, even as he is pure. ~Sens rey ek sr After ANNO DOMINI 90. || Or, zt. || Or, know ye. 4 Some ancient. authorities read you. 1 Or, that not all are of us 2 Some very ancient authorities read and ye all know. 3 Or, that 5 Or, so it is true, and is no lie; and even as ke, 8 Or abide ye 7 Gr, from him. 8 Gr. presence. 9 Or, know ye Or, it ° a> re Pa a 1 ae A t 15 16 Ta 18 19 8 Behold what manner of love the Father hath > Bs. 5) on him LAr ist, ooh Nate H we Gk Eon iy Wegane hoses Meg 1881 rey Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, __ the love of the Father is not in him. For se all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, . et ay 2 ee oe ‘ju +. ™ a: ; : + ? J IF a ' 4 : . a s “4 >. aa a ~ ) « “asl ; : Y y bs Or CO 10 it 12 13 14 16 1 “I 19 20 21 was the love of God manifested ?in us, that God 1881 ay ic. Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: every spirit. which confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in ‘ the flesh is of God: and every spirit which ‘confesseth not Jesus is not of God: and this _ ni is the spirit of the antichrist, whereof ye haye heard that it cometh; and now it is in the world ee already. Ye are of God, my little children, and _ have overcome them: because greater is he that - is in you than he that is in the world. ‘They aa are of the world: therefore speak they as of the a world, and the world heareth them. We are Re - of God: he that knoweth God heareth us; he who is not of God heareth us not. By this we a know the spirit of truth, and the spirit of jam error. aie Beloved, let us love one another: for love is tay of God; and every one that loveth is begotten of God, and knoweth God. He that loveth not Se knoweth not God; for God is love. Herein = a » - ~o i. hath sent his only begotten Son into the world, __ that we might live through him. Herein is loye, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son ¢o de the propitiation for our sins. Beloved, if God so loved us, we also ought 10 Sam love one another. No man hath beheld God at any time: if we love one another, God abideth Be in us, and his love is perfected in us: hereby ) 3am know we that we abide in him, and he in us, because he hath given us of his Spirit. And } we have beheld and bear witness that the Father _ hath sent the Son ¢o Je the Saviour of the world. ae Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God abideth in him, and he in God. And we know and have believed the love which God hath *in us. God is love; and he that abideth in love abideth in God, and God abideth a - in him. Herein is love made perfect with us, that we may have boldness in the day of judge- — ment; because as he is, even so are we in this world. There is no fear in love: but pertect fa love casteth out fear, because fear hath punish- sf ment; and he that feareth is not made perfect in love. We love, because he first loved Us. If a man say, I love God, and hateth his ae brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth not i his brother whom he hath seen, *cannot love — God whom he hath not seen. And this com- i. mandment have we from him, that he who loy- — eth God love his brother also. | me Ele Sy eee: ere 5, Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ 2 him. Hereby we know that we love the chil= > 3 2 265 we Tel pint se pee do eek oe De, ba is begotten of God: and whosoever loveth him that begat loveth him also that is begotten of | we «) ae + _ Cie ee 3 } fa - . A SA ol TY a” - sa, oot fra a eee ee r a oe oe a byte S05 ahh a Pal ae = wo ky y w+ et 1611 dren of God, when we love God and keep his commandments. 3 For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments, and his commandments are not grievous. 4 For whatsoever is born of God, overcometh the world, and this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. 5 Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God? 6 This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ, not by water only, but by water and blood: and it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. 7 For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the holy Ghost: and these three are one. 8 And there are three that bear witness in earth, the Spirit, and the Water, and the Blood, and these three agree in one. 9 If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater: for this is the witness of God, which he hath testified of his Son. 10 He that believeth on-the Son of God, hath the witness in himself: he that believeth not God, hath made him a liar, because he believeth not the record that God gave of his Son. 11 And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. 12 He that hath the Son, hath life; and he that hath not the Son, hath not life. 13 These things have I written unto you that believe on the Name of the Son of God, that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the Name of the Son of God. 14 And this is the confidence that we have ||in him, that if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us. = 15 And if we know that he hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we desired of him. 7 16 If any man see his brother sin a sin which is not unto death, he shall ask, and he shall give him life for them that sin not unto death. There is a sin unto death: I do not say that he shall pray for it. 17 All unrighteousness is sin, and there is a sin not unto death. 18 We know that whosoever is born of God, sinneth not: but he that is begotten of God, keep- eth himself, and that wicked one toucheth him not. 19 And we know that we are of God, and the whole world lieth in wickedness. 20 And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding that we may know him that is true: and we are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life. 21 Little children, keep yourselyes from Idols. After ANNO DOMINI 90. || Or, con- cerning him. 1Gr.in. 2 Or, he shall ask and shall give him life, even lo them ce. 3 Or, sin 4 Or, himself 8 Ab aes a Fi dren of God, when we love God, and do his commandments. Jor this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments: and his com- 4 mandments are not grievous. For whatsoever is begotten of God overcometh the world: and this is the victory that hath overcome the world, 5 even our faith. And who is he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is 6 the Son of God? This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not ‘with the water only, but 'with the water and ‘with 7 the blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth 8 witness, because the Spirit is the truth. For there are three who bear witness, the Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and the three agree 9 in one. If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater: for the witness of God is this, that he hath borne witness con- cerning his Son. He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in him: he that be- heveth not God hath made him a liar; because he hath not believed in the witness that God hath borne concerning his Son. And the wit- ness is this, that God gave unto us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. He that hath the Son hath the life; he that hath not the Son of God hath not the life. ? These things have I written unto you, that ye may know that ye have eternal life, even unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God. And this is the boldness which we have toward him, that, if we ask anything according to his will, he heareth us: and if we know that he heareth us whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions which we have asked of him. If any man see his brother sinning a sin not unto death, *he shall ask, and God will give him life for them that sin not unto death. There is “a sin unto death: not concerning this do I say that he should make request. All unrighteousness is sin: and there is*asin _ not unto death. . We know that whosoever is begotten of God sinneth not; but he that was begotten of God keepeth *him, and the evil one toucheth him not. We know that we are of God, and the whole world lieth in the evil one. And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we know him that is true, and we are in him that is true, even’ in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life. J/y little children, guard — Te ek pug aps pe ts 5 Sn rs Ss) 10 11 7 el TY ce lg 8S, 16 17 18 19 20 selves from idols, ae ae eg i a oe *, as 5-8 < oar bs Sa ae = h cin ‘a A r . of ae ve > oS 4 ee _*s ape * Ak ge as Path 5 ee aout by te > 1° a oo ie ah S cea ie one Ae Mr; re: eae ve ae - > pi ge a es 8 f ‘ igre Wee aoe Pee Sia 24 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF oie JOHN. =— =~ 7 : E 1611 After 1881 a Beth Elder unto the elect Lady, and her children,| DOMINI} 1 Tur elder unto the elect lady and her chile ee whom I love in the truth: and not I arilye Uuty dren, whom I love in truth ; and not I only, but x, also all they that have known the truth : | 2 also all they that know the truth ; forthe truth’s Fan es ne ee Bas ater eich dwelleth in us, and ; Sue which abideth in us, and it shall be with . ia 3 Grace be with you, mercy, and peace from God ies Her a ne eal ie 4 : ae oe ba o> the Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ, the nie R A ee hier roll CS 2% Son of the Father in truth and love. 1e Bon o the Father, in truth and love. e 4 I rejoiced greatly, that I found of thy children | 4 [rejoice greatly that I have found certain of se walking in truth, as we have received a command- thy children walking in truth, even as we re- re ment from the Father. © ceived commandment from the Father. And a 5 And now, I beseech thee Lady, not as though now I beseech thee, lady, not as though I wrote g I wrote a new commandment unto thee: but that to thee a new commandment, but that which we ee we had from the beginning, that we love one had from the beginning, that we love one an- 3 _ another. 6 other. And this is love, that we should walk Ba , 6 And this is love, that we walk after his Com- after his commandments. This is the command- AY mandments. This is the Commandment, that as ye ment, even as ye heard from the beginning, have heard from the beginning, ye should walk in it. 7 that ye should walk in it. For many deceivers ee 7 For many deceivers are entered into the world, Aur forth into the world. even. tl hat’ aoa who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the SNe epee oS TS en ST aa aa festeieUhis is a.decoiver, andan. Antichrist. confess not that J esus Christ cometh in the flesh, Aa 8 Look to yourselves, that we lose not those things 5 This is the deceiver ang the antichrist. Look ee peur have || wrought, but that we receive a full Sone copes 19 MA ‘ala ae a ath be the nines a a reward. read, whic we have wrought, but that ye receive a full re- os 9 Whosoever transgresseth and abideth not in the sained, bu 9 ward. Whosoever *goeth onward and abideth a doctrine of Christ, hath not God: he that abideth | %* « not in the teaching of Christ, hath not God: he ag in the doctrine of Christ, he hath both the Father that abideth in the teaching, the same hath both = and the Son. 10 the Father and the Son. If any one cometh ag 10 If there come any unto you, and bring not this -unto you, and bringeth not this teaching, receive doctrine, receive him not into your house, neither | - him not into your house, and give him no greet- Be ie iy ne ate é tGr-mowh | 11 ing: for he that giveth him greeting partaketh _ 12 Having many things to write unto you, I would |? «y |12 Having wan, things to write unto you, I Bs not write with paper and ink, but I trust to come * Many would not write them with paper and ink: but si unto you, and speak + face to face, that our Joyo ay pe T hope to come unto you, and to speak face to — - be full. sor, taten | 13 face, that your joy may be fulfilled. The chil- a 13 Thechildren of thy elect sister greetthee. Amen. | “a4 dren of thine elect sister salute thee. ep THE THIRD EPISTLE OF a JOHN 4 e a . PHE Elder unto the wellbeloved Gaius, whom I| After 1 ‘Tue elder unto Gaius the beloved, whom I ak + love |lin the truth : Cake ee love in truth. i _ 2 Beloved, I || wish above all things that thou mayest | joréuy. | 2 Beloved, I pray that in all things thou peeps and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth, | 1 0 pray. mayest prosper and be in health, even as me For I rejoiced greatly when the brethren | 1 or, rejoice 3 thy soul prospereth. For I ‘rejoiced great- greaily, when hren come ly, when brethren came and bare witness unto — can 1d testified of the truth that is in thee, rth ae eve uu walkest in the truth. Se ei Ta tines 3 » 47 * | thy truth, even as thou walkest in wtruth sor 1611 4 I have no greater joy, than to hear that my children walk in truth. 5 Beloved, thou doest faithfully whatsoever thou doest to the Brethren, and to strangers: 6 Which have borne witness of thy charity before the Church: whom if thou bring forward on their journey after a godly sort, thou shalt do well: 7 Because that for his Name’s sake they went forth, taking nothing of the Gentiles. . oe te aire oa Po todas Sire It. JO at — After ANNO DOMINI 90. 8 We therefore ought to receive such, that we might be fellowhelpers to the truth. 9 I wrote unto the Church, but Diotrephes, who loveth to have the preéminence among them, re- ceiveth us not. 10 Wherefore if I come, I will remember his deeds which he doeth, prating against us with mali- cious words: and not content therewith, neither doth he himself receive the brethren, and forbiddeth them that would, and casteth them out of the Church. 11 Beloved, follow not that which is evil, but that which is good. He that doeth good, is of God: but he that doeth evil, hath not seen God. 12 Demetrius hath good report of all men, and of the truth itself: yea, and we also bear record, and ye know that our record is true. 13 I had many things to write, but I will not with ink and pen write unto thee. 14 But I trust I shall shortly see thee, and we + Gr.mouth to mouth. 1 Some ancient authorities read grace. shall speak +face to face. Peace be to thee. Our | friends salute thee. Greet the friends by name. 2 Or, these things, that Iimay hear ene gia ae rasa Se +, eee dln Se HN.—VER. | is 1881 4 4 Greater ‘joy have I none than *this, to hear — of my children walking in the truth. 5 Beloved, thou doest a faithful work in what- soever thou doest toward them that are brethren 6 and strangers withal; who bare witness to thy love before the church: whom thou wilt do well to set forward on their journey worthily of God: 7 because that for the sake of the Name they went — 8 forth, taking nothing of the Gentiles. We there- fore ought to welcome such, that we may be fellow-workers with the truth. 9 I wrote somewhat unto the church: but Dio- trephes, who loveth to have the preéminence among them, receiveth us not. ‘Therefore, if I come, I will bring to remembrance his works which he doeth, prating against us with wicked words: and not content therewith, neither doth he himself receive the brethren, and them that would he forbiddeth, and casteth them out of the church. Beloved, imitate not that which is evil, but that which is good. He that doeth good is of God: he that doeth evil hath not seen God. Demetrius hath the witness of all men, and of the truth itself: yea, we also bear wit- ness; and thou knowest that our witness is true. I had many things to write unto thee, but I am unwilling to write them to thee with ink and pen: but I hope shortly to see thee, and we shall speak face to face. Peace de unto thee. The friends salute thee. Salute the friends by name. 10 it! THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF JUDE. UDE the servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James, to them that are sanctified by God the Father, and preserved in Jesus Christ, and called: 2 Mercy unto you, and peace, and love be multiplied. 3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation: it was needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once de- livered unto the Saints. 4 For there are certain men crept in unawares, “who were before of old ordained to this condem- nation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ. 5 I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye once knew this, how that the Lord having saved the people out of the land of Egypt afterward de- stroyed them that believed not. 6 And the Angels which kept not their || first es- tate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness, unto the judg- ment of the great day. | ine Roe: 3 jiatnn's aed a ck xa et. ‘ ent Neale a eres Bain ts Fe ANNO DOMINI about 66, L Or, foe principalily, 1 Gr. bond- servant, 2 Or, to them that are beloved in God the Father, and ip Sor Jesus Christ, being called 3 Or, the only Master, and our Lord Jesus Christ 4 Many very ancient authorities . ‘read Jesus. 5 Gr. the second time, 1 Jupas, a'servant of Jesus Christ, and brother — of James, *to them that are called, beloved in — God the Father, and kept for Jesus Christ: 2 Mercy unto you and peace and love be multiplied. 3 Beloved, while I was giving all diligence to write unto you of our common salvation, I was constrained to write unto you exhorting you to contend earnestly for the faith which was onee 4 for all delivered unto the saints. For there are certain men crept in privily, even they who were of old set forth unto this condemnation, ~ ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying *our only Mas- ter and Lord, Jesus Christ. 5 Now I desire to put ycu in remembrance, though ye know all things once for all, how that ‘the Lord, having saved a people out of the land of Egypt, °atterward destroyed them 6 that believed not. And angels which kept not their own principality, but left their proper hab- itation, he hath kept in everlasting bonds under — _ darkness unto the judgement of the great day. ip pee? . ; Tae.” Line ee 3 t 7 Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities about them, in like manner giving themselves over to fornication, and going after +strange flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire. 8 Likewise also these filthy dreamers defile the flesh, despise dominion, and speak evil of dignities. 9 Yet Michael the Archangel, when contending with the devil he disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing accusation, but said, “The Lord rebuke thee. 10 But these speak evil of those things, which they know not: but what they know naturally, as brute beasts, in those things they corrupt themselves. 11 Woe unto them, for they have gone in the way of Cain, and ran greedily after the error of Balaam, for reward, and perished in the gainsaying of Core. 12 These are spots in your feasts of charity, when they feast with you, feeding themselves ‘without fear: clouds they are without water, carried about of winds, trees whose fruit withereth, without fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots. 13 Raging waves of the sea, foaming out their own shame, wandering stars, to whom is reserved the blackness of darkness for ever. 14 And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold, the Lord com- eth with ten thousands of his Saints, 15 To execute judgment upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly among them, of all their un- godly deeds which they have ungodly committed, and of all their hard speeches, which ungodly sin- ners have spoken against him. 16 These are murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts, and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having men’s persons in ad- miration because of advantage. 17 But beloved, remember ye the words, which were spoken before of the Apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ : 18 How that they told you there should be mock- ers in the last time, who should walk after their own ungodly lusts. | 1) These be they who separate themselves, sen- sual, having not the spirit. 20 But ye beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy faith, praying in the holy Ghost, 21 Keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the merey of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eter- nal life. 22 And of some have compassion, making a dif- ference : 23 And others save with fear, pulling them out of the fire: hating even the garment spotted by the flesh. | 24 Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless before the pres- ence of his glory with exceeding joy, 25 To the only wise God our Saviour, be glory d majesty, dominion and power, now and ever. ROC Ts a5 a a aes k a Sintec a urs ca ‘ ners y ; a ‘ — : az . - fe “at mtr ‘ fe Pa oa bee hye: al ‘ ‘ ait i, ed 3". e nae Be ere Ee et ee ae een Ge on Peps et ae Oot PE =: Ce erst ev eae PS PAT Ea tese Pen ay Ae ee PEE aby Sen Geo PT rah, 25 a a ee ee 1611 1881 ANNO DOMINI about 66. + Gr. other. « Zech. 3. 2. 1 Or, as an example of eternal fire, suffering punishment 2 Gr. glories. 3 Or, corrupted 4 Or, cast them- selves away through 5 Or, spots 6 Gr. shames. 7 Gr. his holy myriads. 8 Gr. their own lusts of ungod- linesses, 9 Or, natural Or, animal 10 The Greek text in this passage (And oer jine) as somewhat uncertain, ll Or, while they dispute with you 12 Gr. unto all the ages. 7 10 11 15 16 . nal fire. Iiven as Sodom and Gomorrah, and the cities about them, having in like manner with these given themselves over to fornication, and gone after strange flesh, are set forth 4as an example, suffering the punishment of eter- Yet in like manner these also in their dreamings defile the flesh, and set at nought dominion, and rail at “dignities. But Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil he disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing judge- ment, but said, The Lord rebuke thee. these rail at whatsoever things they know not: and what they understand naturally, like the creatures without reason, in these things are they “destroyed. Woe unto them! for they went in the way of Cain, and ‘ran riotously in the error of Balaam for hire, and perished in the gainsaying of Korah. These are. they who are “hidden rocks in your love-feasts when they feast with you, shepherds that without fear feed themselves; clouds without water, carried along by winds; autumn trees without fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots; wild waves of the sea, foaming out their own. *shame ; wandering stars, for whom the black- ness of darkness hath been reserved for ever. And to these also Enoch, the seventh from Adam, prophesied, saying, Behold, the Lord came with ‘ten thousands of his holy ones, to execute judgement upon all, and to convict all the ungodly of all their works of ungodliness which they have ungodly wrought, and of all the hard things which ungodly sinners have spoken against him. These are murmurers, complainers, walking after their lusts (and their mouth speaketh great swelling words), shewing respect of persons for the sake of ad- vantage. But ye, beloved, remember ye the words which have been spoken before by the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ; how that they said to you, In the last time there shall be mockers, walking after *their own ungodly lusts. These are they who make separations, *sensual, having not the Spirit. But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Spirit, keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life. "And on some have mercy, “who are in doubt; and some save, snatching them out of the fire; and on some have mercy with fear; hating even the gar- ment spotted by the flesh. Now unto him that is able to guard you from stumbling, and to set you before the presence of his glory without blemish in exceeding joy, to the only God our Saviour, through Jesus Christ our Lord, de glory, majesty, dominion and power, before all’ time, and now, and “for evermore. Amen. ashi Ait ab) 371 Py, = ache But - * | p: = Si ue rs THE REVELATION. S.° JOHN. THE DIVINE. | , 1611 CO Ea Peels HE Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto him, to shew unto his servants things which must shortly come to pass; and he sent and signified 7 by his Angel unto his servant John, 2 Who bare record of the word of .God, and of the testimony of Jesus Christ, and of all things that he saw. 3 Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written therein: for the time is at hand. 4 John to the seven Churches in Asia, Grace be unto you, and peace, from him “which is, and which was, and which is to come, and from the seven spirits which are before his throne: 5 And from Jesus Christ, who zs the faithful wit- ness, and the ’first begotten of the dead, and the Prince of the kings of the earth: unto him that loved us, ‘and washed us from our sins in his own blood, 6 And hath ‘made us Kings and Priests unto God and his Father: to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever, Amen. 7 °*Behold he cometh with clouds, and every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced him: and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him: even so. Amen. 8 Iam Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the ending, saith the Lord, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty. 9 I John, who also am your brother, and compan- ion in tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ, was in the Isle that is called Patmos, for the word of God, and for the testi- mony of Jesus Christ. 10 I was in the spirit on the Lord’s day, and heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet, 11 Saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last: and what thou seest, write in a book, and send it unto the seven Churches which are in Asia, unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Perga- mos, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and Phil- adelphia, and unto Laodicea. 12 And I turned to see the voice that spake with me. And being turned, I saw seven golden Can- dlesticks, 13 And in the midst of the seven candlesticks, one like unto the Son of man, clothed with a gar- ment down to the foot, and girt about the paps with a golden girdle. : 14 His head, and de #- his hairs were w Z 872 ¥ . ss — oe ae i a . « Net | ene aay “ hite like wool, as a ANNO DOMINI 96. a Ex.3. 14. 61 Cor. 15. 20. Col. 1.18. | ¢ Heb.9. 14. 41 Pet.2.5. © Matt. 24. 30. 1 Or, gave unto him, to shew unto his ser- vants the things ke. 2 Gr. bond- servants: and so throughout this book. 3 Or, them 4 Or, which cometh 5 Many authorities, some ancient, read washed, 6 Gr. in. 7 Gr. unto the ages of the ages. Many ancient authorities omit of the ages. 8 Or, the Lord, the God 9 Or, he which 10 Gr. lamp- stands. ll Or, the Son of man i) bo 10 11 13° 14 the breasts with a golden girdle. And his head and his hair were white as white woo. ey ps ¥e es an ES a gah Mas x 1881 | Tuer Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God ‘gave him to shew unto his *servants, even the — things which must shortly come to pass: and — he sent and signified *¢¢ by his angel unto his servant John; who bare witness of the word of God, and of the testimony of Jesus Christ, even of all things that he saw. Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of the prophecy, and keep the things which are written therein: for the time is at hand. Joun to the seven churches which are in Asia: Grace to you and peace, from him which is and which was and *which is to come; and from the seven Spirits which are before his ————-— oe a throne; and from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, the firstborn of the dead, and the ruler of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loveth us, and °loosed us from our sins *by — his blood; and he made us ¢éo de a kingdom, to be priests unto his God and Father; to him de the glory and the dominion’ for ever and ever. Amen. | Behold, he cometh with the clouds; and every — eye shall see him, and they which pierced him ; and all the tribes of the earth shall mourn over — him. Even so, Amen. ; I am the Alpha and the Omega, saith *the Lord God, *which is and which was and ‘which is to come, the Almighty. I John, your brother and_ partaker with you in the tribulation and kingdom and patience which are in Jesus, was in the isle that is called Patmos, for the word of God and the testimony of Jesus. I was in the Spirit on the Lord’s day, and I heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet saying, What thou seest, write in — a book, and send 7¢ to the seven churches; unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Perga- — mum, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and — unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea, And I turned to see the voice which spake with me. And having turned I saw seven golden "candle- — sticks; and in the midst 6f the candlesticks — one like unto “a son of man, clothed with a garment down to the foot, and girt about at— 1611 _ white as snow, and his eyes were as a flame of = fire, 15 And his feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace: and his voice as the sound of _ many waters. } 16 And he had in his right hand seven stars: and _ out of his mouth went a sharp twoedged sword: _ and his countenance was as the Sun shineth in his strength. 17 And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead : and he laid his right hand upon me, saying unto me, Tear not, ‘I am the first, and the last. 18 Lam he that liveth, and was dead: and behold, __ I am alive for evermore, Amen, and have the keys of hell and of death. 19 Write the things which thou hast seen, and | the things which are, and the things which shall be hereafter, | _ 20 The mystery of the seven stars which thou saw- est in my right hand, and the seven golden Candle- sticks. ‘The seven Stars are the Angels of the seven Churches: and the seven candlesticks which thou sawest, are the seven Churches. CECA Ps. Td: NTO the Angel of the church of Ephesus, write, These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, who walketh in the midst of the seyen golden Candlesticks: 2 I know thy works, and thy labour, and thy pa- tience, and how thou canst not bear them which are evil, and thou hast tried them which say they are Apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars : _8 And hast borne, and hast patience, and for my Name’s sake hast laboured, and hast not fainted. 4 Nevertheless, I have somewhat against thee, be- cause thou hast left thy first love. 5 Remember therefore from whence thou art fall- en, and repent, and do the first works, or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy Can- dlestick out of his place, except thou repent. 6 But this thou hast, that thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate. 7 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the Churches: To him that over- cometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the Paradise of God. 8 And unto the Angel of the Church in Smyrna, write, These things saith the first and the last, which was dead, and is alive, 9 I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, but thou art rich, and I know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews and are not, but are the Synagogue of Satan. _ 10 Fear none of those things which thou shalt _ suffer: behold, the devil shall cast some of you into _ prison, that ye may be tried, and ye shall have tribulation ten days: be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life. elit He that hath an ear, let him hear what the ‘spirit saith unto the churches. He that overcom- fie ae Ue SPER E Tea eke eat Pmt Dy ri ORV EISAPION IL 14. rs . + te Se hali not be hurt of the second death, = =—s_ ||. Lae here eae Nae iy epee ek ron aah ; Rit ae 4 a & * 7 pe a ee em | + ay ae x rf = da ptr b ately a > 1881 DOMINI 96, 15 fire; and his feet like unto burnished brass, as if it had been refined in a furnace; and his voice as the voice of many waters. And he had in his right hand seven stars: and out of his mouth proceeded a sharp two-edged sword: and his countenance was as the sun shineth in his strength. And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as one dead. hand upon me, saying, Fear not; I am the first and the last, and the Living one; and I ‘was dead, and behold, I am alive and I have the keys of death and of Hades, Write therefore the things which thou sawest, and the things which are, and the things which shall come to pass hereafter; the mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest “in my right hand, and the seven golden ‘candleé- sticks. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches: and the seven ‘candlesticks are seven churches. ® To the angel of the church in Ephesus write ; These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, he that walketh in the 2 midst of the seven golden ‘candlesticks: I know thy works, and thy toil and patience, and that thou canst not bear: evil men, and didst try them which call themselves apostles, and they are not, and didst find them false; and thou hast patience and didst bear for my name’s sake, and hast not grown weary. But I have this against thee, that thou didst leave thy first love. Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works; or else I come to thee, and will move thy *candlestick out of its place, except thou 6 repent. But this thou hast, that thou hatest the works of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate. 7 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. To him that over- cometh, to him will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the ®Paradise of God. 16 17 18 f13.41.4.& 44.6. 19 20 Or Hs CO 8 And to the angel of the church in Smyrna write ; These things saith the first and the last, which. 1Gr. became. | 9 *was dead, and lived again: I know thy tribu- 2 Gr. unto the lation, and thy poverty (but thou art rich), and ages of the ages. 7 ° : the ‘blasphemy of them which say they are 3 Gr. upon. Jews, and they are not, but are a synagogue of 4 Gr. lamp- stands, 10 Satan. Fear not the things which thou art scnalaaes about to suffer: behold, the devil is about to 6 Or, garden: cast some of you into prison, that ye may be as in Gen. ii. 8. tried; *and ye shall have * tribulation ten days. Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee 7 Or, reviling ® Some ancient _ 11 the crown of life. He that hath an ear, let him authorities ee : * : read and may hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. He 9 Gr. @ tribula- tion of ten days. | SF ie 4 death. 4135-5 : ais i mS au Ac “«@ : is ‘ ee a i ft 7 dn r 4 4 ie e wate TORS ee Ari Dai Od Wie Ta oh cli ee ae EET el ae a oe ed ike ea white as snow; and his eyes were as a flame of _ And he laid his right *for evermore, — ; poe ie that overcometh shall not be hurt of the second — 3 — Bae Pete” ba Z ae cies a AT oP =~ - 29 He that hath an ear, let him he ~~ ae os 1s (ote -REVELATIO 1611 12 And to the Angel of the Church in Pergamos, write, These things saith he which hath the sharp sword with two edges: 13 I know thy works, and where thou dwellest, even where Satan’s seat is, and thou holdest fast my Name, and hast not denied my faith, even in those days wherein Antipas was my faithful Martyr, who was slain among you, where Satan dwelleth. 14 But I. have a few things against thee, be- cause thou hast there them that hold the doc- trine of “Balaam, who taught Balac to cast a stumbling-block before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto idols, and to commit fornication. 15 So hast thou also them that hold the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which thing I hate. 16 Repent, or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will fight against them with the sword of my mouth. 17 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the Churches. To him that over- cometh will I give to eat of the hidden Manna, and will give him a white stone, and in the stone a new name written, which no man knoweth, saying he that receiveth it. 18 And unto the Angel of the church in Thyatira, write, These things saith the Son of God, who hath his eyes like unto a flame of fire, and his feet are like fine brass: 19 I know thy works, and charity, and service, and faith, and thy patience, and thy works, and the last fo be more than the first. 20 Notwithstanding, I have a few things against thee, because thou sufferest that woman ’Jezebel, which calleth herself a Prophetess, to teach and to seduce my servants to commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols. 21 And I gave her space to repent of her fornica- tion, and she repented not. 22 Behoid, I will cast her into a bed, and them that commit adultery with her, into great tribula- tion, except they repent of their deeds. 23 And I will kill her children with death, and all the Churches shall know that ‘I am he which searcheth the reins and hearts: and I will give unto every one of you according to your works. 24 But unto you I say, and unto the rest in Thy- atira, as many as have not this doctrine, and which have not known the depths of Satan, as they speak, I will put upon you none other burden : 25 But that which ye have already, hold fast till I come. 26 And he that overcometh, and keepeth my works unto the end, to him will I give power over the nations : 27 (“And he shall rule them with a rod of iron: as the vessels of a potter shall they be broken to shivers:) even as I received of my Father. 28 And I will give him the morning star. ar what the ht ae Spirit saith unto the Churches. ANNO ; DOMINI 96. a Num. 25. 61 Kin. 16.31. ¢ Jer.11.20.& 17.10. @ Ps.2.9. 1 The Greek text here is somewhat uncertain. 2 Many authorities, some ancient, read thy wife. 3 Many ancient authorities read their. 4 Or, pestilence 5 Or, iron; as vessels of the pe are they ‘broken | i aime PA wghas ——JIh. ° ee a= bo 13 14 16 Lig 18 19 20 bo Co 24 chu era reg : i bah © j ‘ eo. f 1881 “7 And to the angel of the church in Pergamum _ write ; a These things saith he that hath the sharp — two-edged sword: I know where thou dwellest, even where Satan’s throne is: and thou holdest — fast my name, and didst not deny my faith, even in the days ‘of Antipas my witness, my faithful — one, who was killed among you, where Satan — dwelleth. But I havea few things against thee, because thou hast there some that hold the teach- ing of Balaam, who taught Balak to cast a stum- blingblock before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed to idols, and to commit forni- ‘ation. So hast thou also some that hold the teaching of the Nicolaitans in like manner. Repent therefore; or else I come to thee quick- ly, and I will make war against them with the sword of my mouth. He that hath an ear, let ~ him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. To him that overcometh, to him will I give of — the hidden manna, and I will give hima white _ stone, and upon the stone a new name written, which no one knoweth but he that receiveth it. And to the angel of the church in Thyatira write ; » | These things saith the Son of God, who hath his eyes like a flame of fire, and his feet are like — unto burnished brass: I know thy works, and thy love and faith and ministry and patience, and that thy last works are more than the first. But I have ¢his against thee, that thou sufferest *the woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a prophetess; and she teacheth and seduceth my servants to commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed to idols. And I gave her time that she should repent; and she willeth not to re- pent of her fornication. Behold, I do cast her into a bed, and them that commit adultery with her into great tribulation, except they repent of Sher works. And I will kill her children with — ‘death; and all the churches shall know that I am he which searcheth the reins and hearts: and I will give unto each one of you according to your works. But to you I say, to the rest — that are in Thyatira, as many as have not this — teaching, which know not the deep things of Satan, as they say; I cast upon you none other burden. Howbeit that which ye have, hold fast till I come. And he that overcometh, and he that keepeth my works unto the end, to him will I give authority over the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of °iron, as the vessels of the potter are broken to shivers; as I _ also have received-of my Father: and I will give him the morning star. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the | a sa 1, . 2 ‘i oF sf ae . fd pig ae oa > eee om 4 § $4 *. Aen da Ee ©, z oe §y ” Awe lee So ; oe ) it cS Pes ia a EVELATION.—IIL 1% | nt 1611 CHART LLL. ND unto the Angel of the Church in Sardis write, These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits of God, and the seven stars; I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest, and art dead. 2 Be watchful, and strengthen the things which remain, that are ready to die: for I have not found thy works perfect before God. 3 Remember therefore, how thou hast received and heard, and hold fast, and repent. ‘If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee. 4 Thou hast a few names even in Sardis, which have not defiled their garments, and they shall walk with me in white: for they are worthy. 5 He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white raiment, and I will not blot out his name out of the ’book of life, but I will confess his name before my Father, and before his Angels. 6 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the Churches. 7 And to the Angel of the Church in Philadel- phia write, These things saith he that is Holy, he that is true, he that hath the key of David, he that openeth, and no man shutteth, and shutteth, and no man openeth ; 8 I know thy works: behold, I have set before thee an open door, and no man can shut it: for thou hast a little strength, and hast kept my word, and hast not denied my Name. 2 Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of Satan, which say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie: behold, I will make them to come and wor- ship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved ‘thee. 10 Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth. 11 Behold, I come quickly, hold that fast which thou hast, that no man take thy crown. 12 Him that overcometh, will I make a pillar in the Temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write upon him the Name of my God, and the name of the City of my God, which ws new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God: And J will write upon him my New name. D OMTN I 1881 oy 3 And to the angel of the church in Sardis 10 124 13 write ; These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits of God, and the seven stars: I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest, and thou art dead. Be thou watchful, and stablish the things that remain, which were ready to die: for [ have 'found no works of thine fulfilled before my God. Remember therefore how thou hast received and didst hear; and keep it, and repent. If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee. But thou hast a few names in Sardis which did not defile their garments: and they shall walk with me in white; for they are worthy. He that overcometh shall thus be arrayed in white garments; and IJ will in no wise blot his name out of the book of life, and I will confess his name before my Father, and before his angels. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. And to the angel of the church in Philadel- phia write ; These things saith he that is holy, he that is true, he that hath the key of David, he that opencth, and none shall shut, and that shutteth, and none openeth: I know thy works (behold, I have ’set before thee a docr opened, which none can shut), that thou hast a little power, and didst keep my word, and didst not deny my name. Behcld, I give of the synagogue of Satan, of them which say they are Jews, and they are not, but do lie; behold, I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee. Because thou didst keep the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of *trial, that hour which is to come upon the whole ‘world, to *try them that dwell upon the earth. I come quickly: hold fast that which thou hast, that no one take thy crown. He that overcometh, I will make him a pillar in the *temple of my God, and he shall go out thence no more: and I will write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, the new Jeru- salem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God, and mine own new name. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith 13 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the |: sany Spirit saith unto the Churches. ancient 4 to the churches. authorities TRE neh Angel of the Church |lof the | stor And to the angel of the church in Laodicea F f . 4 thy works, write : Laodiceans, write, These things saith the Amen, the | +¢x given These things saith the Amen, the faithful and faithful and true witness, the beginning of the 2 8 Or, | a - . od © + { Brastiont af God- 6 temptation true witness, the beginning of the creation of 15 I know thy works, that thou art neither cold « Gr. inhabited 15 God: I know thy works, that thou art neither nor hot, I would thou wert cold or hot. cold nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot. 16 So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither 16 So because thou art lukewarm, and neither hot _ cold nor hot, I will spew thee out of my mouth: _ | {77: 2nd nor cold, I will spew thee out of my mouth, _ 17 Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased | °K | 17 Because thou sayest, ian rich, and haye gotten 5 Or, tempt 6 Or, sanc- spt “ « n " *, May “ i. A Fh Pee She a a arise . Se ws La ae ea iy "hn SONS 1611 with goods, and have need of nothing: and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked. 18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich, and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear, and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see. 19 °As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten, be zealous therefore, and repent. 20 Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear my voiee, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me. 21 To him that overcometh, will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my I‘ather in his throne. 22 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the Churches. CHA Pee ivg FTER this I looked, and behold, a door was opened in heaven: and the first voice which I heard, was as it were of a trumpet, talking with me, which said, Come up hither, and I will shew thee things which must be hereafter. 2 And immediately I was in the spirit: and be- hold, a Throne was set in heaven, and one sat on the Throne. 3 And he that sat was to.look upon like a Jasper, and a Sardine stone: and there was a rainbow round about the Throne, in sight like unto an Emerald. 4 And round about the Throne were four and twenty seats, and upon the seats I saw four and twenty [lders sitting, clothed in white raiment, and they had on their heads crowns of gold. 5 And out of the Throne proceeded lightnings, and thunderings, and voices: and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the Throne, which are the seven Spirits of God. 6 And before the Throne there was a sea of glass like unto Crystal: and in the midst of the throne, and round about the Throne, were four beasts full of eyes before and behind. 7 And the first beast was like a Lion, and the second beast like a Calf, and the third beast had a face as a man, and the fourth beast was like a flying Eagle. 8 And the four beasts had each of them six wings about him, and they were full of eyes within, and ythey rest not day and night, saying, “Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, which was, and is, and 1s to come. 9 And when those beasts give glory, and honour, and thanks to him that sat on the Throne, who liy- eth for ever and ever, 10 The four and twenty Elders fall down before him that sat on the Throne, and worship him that liveth for ever and ever, and cast their crowns be- fore the Throne, saying, 11 °Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory, and honour, and power : for thou hast ereated all things, and for thy pleasure they are, and were created. Gs et eT PP ETT RNS Bee . Meg en Pa Ried Son , 2 . ws ee ee aS hoe nw a, Pee oT 7 ¢ Prov.3.11. Heb, 12.5. + Gr. they have no rest, @ Is.6.3. 6 ch.5.12. 1 Or, come to pass. After these things straightway &e. 2 Or, which cometh 3 Gr. unto the ages of the ages. |- 1881 | riches, and have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art the wretched one and miser- able and poor and blind and naked: -I counsel thee to buy of me gold refined by fire, that thou mayest become rich; and white garments, that thou mayest clothe thyself, and that the shame of thy nakedness be not made manifest; and eyesalve to anoint thine eyes, that thou mayest 18 19 see. As many as I love, | reprove and chasten: 20 be zealous therefore, and repent. Behold, I stand at the door and knock: if any man hear my voice and open the door, I will come in to— him, and will sup with him, and he with me. He that overcometh, I will give to him to sit down with me in my throne, as I also overcame, and sat down with my Father in his threne. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. 4 After these things I saw, and behold, a door 22 opened in heaven, and the first voice which I heard, @ voice as of a trumpet speaking with me, one saying, Come up hither, and I will shew thee the things which must 'come to pass here- after. Straightway I wes in the Spirit: and behold, there was a throne set in heaven, and one sitting upon the throne; and he that sat bo Co was to look upon like a jasper stone and a sar- dius: and there was a rainbow round about the 4 throne, like an emerald to look upon. And round about the throne were four and twenty thrones: and upon the thrones J saw four and twenty elders sitting, arrayed in white garments; 5 and on their heads crowns of gold. And cut of the throne proceed lightnings and voices and thunders. burning before the throne, which are the seven And there were seven lamps of fire. 6 Spirits of God; and before the throne, as it’ were a glassy sea like unto crystal; and in the midst of the throne, and round about the throne, four living creatures full of eyes before and be- 7 hind. And the first creature was like a lion, and the second creature like a calf, and the third creature had a face as of a man, and the fourth 8 creature was like a flying eagle. And the four living creatures, having each one of them six wings, are full of eyes round about and within: and they have no rest day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord God, the Almighty, — which was and which is and ?which is to come. 9 And when the living creatures shall give glory - and honour and thanks to him that sitteth on the throne, to him that liveth *for ever and ever, 10 fore him that sitteth on the throne, and shall ‘ the four and twenty elders shall fall down be-— worship him that liveth *for ever and ever, and shall cast their crowns before the throne, saying, Worthy art thou, our Lord and our God, to re- ceive the glory and the honour and the power: for thou didst create all things, and be ‘thy will they were, and 1 it ue Fe, at cause of - | | a 1611 GBA Bae. ND I saw in the right hand of him that sat on the Throne, a book written within, and on the backside, sealed with seven seals, 2 And I saw a strong Angel proclaiming with a loud voice; Who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof ? _ 8 And no man in heaven, nor in earth, neither under the earth, was able to open the book, neither to look thereon. 4 And I wept much, because no man was found worthy to open, and to read the book, neither to look thereon. 5 And one of the Elders saith unto me, Weep not: behold, ‘the Lion of the tribe of J uda, the root of David, hath prevailed to open the book, __ and to loose the seven seals thereof, 6 And I beheld, and lo, in the midst of the Throne, and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the Iilders stood a Lamb as it had been slain, hay- ing seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God, sent forth into all the earth. 7 And he came, and took the book out of the right hand of him that sat upon the Throne. § And when he had taken the book, the. four Beasts, and four and twenty Elders fell down be- fore the Lamb, having every one of them harps, and golden vials full of ||odours, which are the prayers of Saints. © 9 And they sung a new song, saying, Thou art worthy to take the Book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood, out. of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation: 10 °And hast made us unto our God Kings and Priests, and we shall reign on the earth. 11 And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many Angels, round about the Throne, and the beasts and the Elders, and the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands, ; | 12 Saying with a loud voice, Worthy is the Lamb that was slain, to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honour, and glory, and blessing. 13 And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I, saying, _ Blessing, honour, glory, and power be unto him _ that sitteth upon the Throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever. 14 And the four beasts said, Amen. And the|———— four and twenty Elders fell down and worshipped | *°" him that liveth for ever and ever. GTAP ai VEILS ND I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals, and I heard as it were the noise of thun- der, one of the four beasts, saying, Come and see. _ 2 And I saw, and behold, a white horse, and he that bs at on him had a bow, and a crown was given unto him, and he went fo th conquering, and to conquer ra? =" @ Gen. 49.9, || Or, incense. 2 Some ancient authorities oniit seven. 3 Gr. hath taken. 4Gr. unto the ages of the ages. 5 Some ancient authorities add antl see. at e06} ‘ a . De Sige i * * en ash, ears a = Tone © ee ae Sst CUR eo A A y 5S ty i" Jy fi bt Mes ie. vy % « he eith te PA eR , * [y; A ’ 1881 And I saw ‘in the right hand of him that sat on the throne a book written within and on the 3) back, close sealed with seven seals. And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a great voice, — Who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof? And no one in the heaven; (aa or on thé earth, or under the earth, was able ~~ to open the book, or to look thereon. And I “ae wept much, because no one was found worthy ee to open the book, or to look thereon: and one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not: behold, — x, A Kor 2G Sy) On » A, the Lion that is of the tribe of J udah, the Root of David, hath overcome, to open the book and fae the seven seals thereof. And I saw in the midst of the throne and of the four living creatures, and in the midst of the elders, a Lamb standing, as though it had been slain, having seven horns, and seven eyes, which are ag the *seven Spirits of God, sent forth into all 7 the earth. And he came, and he *taketh 7¢é out ae . of the right hand of him that sat on the throne. And when he had taken the book, the four living creatures and the four and twenty elders fell down before the Lamb, havine each one ; snes a harp, and golden bowls full of incense, which are the prayers of the saints. And they sing a new song, saying, Worthy art thou to take the book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou wast slain, and didst purchase unto God with thy blood men of every tribe, and tongue, and people, and nation, and madest them ¢o be unto our God a kingdom and priests; and they reign upon the earth. And I saw, and I heard a voice of many angels round about the throne and the living creatures and the elders; and the number of them was ten thousand times tel sam thousand, and thousands of thousands; saying with a great voice, Worthy is the Lamb that 33 hath been slain to receive the power, and riches, and wisdom, and might, and honour, and glory, and blessing. And every created thing which is in the heaven, and on the earth, and under a the earth, and on the sea, and all things that are in them, heard I saying, Unto him that sitteth on the throne, and unto the Lamb, be the = blessing, and the honour, and the glory, and the Sea 14 dominion, ‘for ever and ever. And the four. ag living creatures said, Amen. And the elders a fell down and worshipped. ee And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seven seals, and I heard one of the four. a living creatures saying as with a voice of thun- 2 der, Come’. And I saw, and. behold, a white — horse, and he that sat thereon had a bow; and © there was given unto him a crown: and her came forth conq Me and to conquer, RU ESN OR cs. See ORT ee ee Si * he ore 6" Bape Pah iihe te, tate pel ee ies aaa Reg SY a ee : a ee Pa Be . ht ge a as e Cae = Ste im) ee awe +" F ae 5 ia 10 11 Need. ear lec > eT ee Sau coe Geter sn ja toe yea t ah ate, See 3 Pe reve ; Py mes 4 a Foe eR s aaa 1611 heard the second beast say, Come and see. 4 And there went out another horse that was red: and power was given to him that sat thereon to take } peace from the earth, and that they should kill one another: and there was given unto him a great sword. Ser 5 And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the third beast say, Come and see. And I beheld, and lo, a black horse: and he that sat on him had a pair of balances in his hand. 6 And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts say, || A measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny, and see thou hurt not the oil and the wine. 7 And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth beast say, Come and see. 8 And I looked, and behold, a pale horse, and his name that sat on him was Death, and hell followed with him: and power was given ||unto them, over the fourth part of the earth to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts of the earth. 9 And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held. 10 And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth ? 11 And white robes were given unto every one of them, and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a little season, until their fellowservants also, and their brethren that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled. 12 And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and lo, there was a great earthquake, and the Sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the Moon became as blood. 13 And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her ||untimely figs when she is shaken of a mighty wind. 14 “And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together, and every mountain and Island were moved out of their places. 15 And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens, and in the rocks of the mountains, 16 And said to the mountains and rocks,’ Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb: 17 For the great day of his wrath is come, and who shall be able to stand? GH ARAAVTT? oie after these things, I saw four Angels stand- ing on the four corners of the Earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not _ blow on the earth, nor o n the sea, nor on. any ee. Or chiliarchs. 8 And when he had opened the second seal, I —— || The word chenixz signi- fieth a measure containing one wine quart, and the twelfth part of a quart, || Or, to him. || Or, green figs. a Ts, 34. 4. 6 Luke 23.30. 1 Some ancient authorities add and see. 2 Some ancient authorities read the peace of the earth. 3 Gr. cheniz, a small measure. 4 See marginal note on Matt. XViii. 28, 5 Or, pestilence 6 Some ancient authorities read have ful- filied their course. 1 Or, military tribunes 1881 5 And when he opened the second seal, I heard 4 the second living creature saying, Come’. And another horse came forth, a red horse: and to him that sat thereon it was given to take *peace from the earth, and that they should slay one another: and there was given unto him a great sword. ena 5 And when he opened the third seal, I heard the third living creature saying, Come’. And I saw, and behold, a black horse; and he that 6 sat thereon had a balance in his hand. And I heard as it were a voice in the midst of the four living creatures saying, A *measure of wheat for a *penny, and three measures of barley for a *penny; and the oil and the wine hurt thou not. 7 And when he opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth living creature saying, 8 Come’. And I saw, and behold, a pale horse: and he that sat upon him, his name was Death; and Hades followed with him. And there was given unto them authority over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with famine, and with °death, and by the wild beasts of the earth. 9 And when he opened the fifth seal, I saw underneath the altar the souls of them that had been slain for the word of God, and for 10 the testimony which they held: and they eried with a great voice, saying, How long, O Master, the holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the 11 earth? And there was given them to each one a white robe; and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a little time, until their fellow-servants also and their brethren, which should be killed even as they were, should °be fulfilled. 12. And I saw when he opened the sixth seal, and there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the 13 whole moon became as blood; and the stars of the heaven fell unto the earth, as a fig tree casteth her unripe figs, when she is shaken of 14 a great wind. And the heaven was removed as a scroll when it is ‘rolled up; and every mountain and island were moved out of their 15 places. And the kings of the earth, and the princes, and the ‘chief captains, and the rich, and the strong, and every bondman and free- man, hid themselves in the caves and in the 16 rocks of the mountains; and they say to the mountains and to the rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb: 17 for the great day of their wrath is come; and who is able to stand? 4 _ After this I saw four angels standing at the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that no wind should blow _ on the earth, or on the sea, or upon any tree ¥ ae nue, ‘ hs eu wee 2 a ee Sum eee. ple 3 1611 2 And I saw another Angel ascending from the East, having the seal of the living God: and he _ cried with a loud voice to the four Angels to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the Sea, | 3 Saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor a the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads. 4 And I heard the number of them which were sealed: and there were sealed an hundred and forty and four thousand, of all the tribes of the children of Israel. : ‘© Of the tribe of Juda were sealed twelve thou- sand. Of the tribe of Reuben were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve thousand. 6 Of the tribe of Aser were sealed twelve thou- sand. Of the tribe of Nephthali were sealed twelve . thousand. Of the tribe of Manasses were sealed . twelve thousand. | 7 Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Levi were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Issachar were sealed twelve thousand. 8 Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve thousand. 9 After this I beheld, and lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands: 10 And cried with a loud voice, saying, Salvation to our God, which sitteth upon the Throne, and unto the Lamb. 11 And all the Angels stood round about. the Throne, and about the Elders, and the four beasts, and fell before the throne on their faces, and wor- shipped God, ; 12 Saying, Amen: Blessing, and glory, and wis- dom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might be unto our God for ever and ever, Amen. 13 And one of the Elders answered, saying unto me, What are these which are arrayed in white _ robes? and whence came they ? ; 14 And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. . 15 Therefore are they before the throne of God, _ and serve him day and night in his ‘Temple: and he that sitteth on the Throne shall ‘dwell among them. 16 They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more, neither shall the Sun light on them, nor any heat. 17 For the Lamb, which is in the midst of the _ throne, shall feed them, and shall lead them unto _ living fountains of waters: ‘and: God shall wipe _ away all tears from their eyes. bert Li See Sg eo ee ht aA sca oar a fo ores Pa Ee eats it. ls hee) hice « ANNO DOMINI 96. @ ch. 21.3. 6 Ts. 49.10. © 18.25, 8. ch, 21. 4. 1 Gr. The blessing, and the glory, &e. 2 Cr. unto the ages of the ages. 3 Gr. have said, . 5 ae "REVELATION VIL. 17. 2 10 11 14 . ® a, Ta a BS ee Sy Ca eee nite Oe BME LD. NM AR Te Re we . Lr Sane 4 2 1881 And I saw another angel ascend from the sun- rising, having the seal of the living God: and he eried with a great voice to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the earth and the sea, saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we shall have sealed the servants of our God on their foreheads. And I heard the number of them which were sealed, a hundred and forty and four thousand, sealed out of every tribe of the children of Israel. Of the tribe of Judah were sealed twelve thousand: Of the tribe of Reuben twelve thousand: Of the tribe of Gad twelve thousand: Of the tribe of Asher twelve thousand: Of the tribe of Naphtali twelve thousand: Of the tribe of Manasseh twelve thousand: Of the tribe of Simeon twelve thousand: Of the tribe of Levi twelve thousand: Of the tribe of Issachar twelve thousand: Of the tribe of Zebulun twelve thousand: Of the tribe of Joseph twelve thousand: Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve thousand. fter these things I saw, and behold, a great multitude, which no man could number, out of every nation, and of ali tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before the throne and before the Lamb, arrayed in white robes, and palms in their hands; and they cry with a great voice, saying, Salvation unto our God which sitteth on the throne, and unto the Lamb. And all the angels were standing round about the throne, and about the elders and the four living creatures; and they fell before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God, saying, Amen: 1 Blessing, | and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might, de unto our God “for ever and ever. Amen. elders answered, saying unto me, These which are arrayed in the white robes, who are they, and whence came they? And I *say unto hin, My lord, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they which come out of the great tribulation, and they washed their robes, and LIA ere Pee cee MT See eae rE YR Tae Ne ee, = Se) Oe ener heh ae Rae Dod * alg Ah PRE I ae ee ee oe And one of the — y oo a “ey ; ; Pans tie a A ae A ‘ ae << , > sas + ey made them white in the blood of the Lamb. — va Therefore are they before the throne of God; and they serve him day and night in his temple: and he that sitteth on the throne shall spread his tabernacle over them. They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall the sun strike upon them, nor any heat: for the — Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall be their shepherd, and shall guide them unto Disab Ai cheater Hall Na agg ~ te sa a z fountains of waters of life: and God shall wipe | _ away every tear from their eyes. Se ae ae , Hi : . ‘ sake Mp 379 ar i 3 ‘ a 4 : 5 ye : 5 ae F ae P : ee"? + > ~ ee La RF ly eg eich Gah aS ais bb rs b M, at fo _ : ~~ Oe he ee ats) ee ea be opto) in bead 35 rl pel SE ee Ree ee i IT) Oe TeR Ee RNI 222 ae [ APA e aay eee : 3 “ a —~ r 7 Ag ke ie e bs ° iL . cs a . se 1611 GuEbAsPeeVobir; ND when he had opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven about the space of half an hour. 2 And I saw the seven Angels which stood before - God, and to them were given seven trumpets. 3 And another Angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden censer, and there was given unto him much incense, that he should |loffer it with the prayers of all Saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne. 4 And the smoke of the incense which came with the prayers of the Saints, ascended up before God, out of the Angel’s hand. 5 And the Angel took the censer, and filled it with fire of the altar, and cast it into the earth: and there were voices, and thunderings, and light- nings, and an earthquake: 6 And the seven Angels which had the seven trumpets, prepared themselves to sound. 7 The first Angel sounded, and there followed hail, and fire mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth, and the third part of trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up. 8 And the second Angel sounded, and as it were a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea, and the third part of the sea became blood. 9 And the third part of the creatures which were in the Sea, and had life, died, and the third part of the ships were destroyed. 10 And the third Angel sounded, and there fell a great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters: 11 And the name of the star is called Wormwood, and the third part of the waters became wormwood, and many men died of the waters, because they were made bitter. 12 And the fourth Angel sounded, and the third part of the Sun was smitten, and the third part of the Moon, and the third part of the stars, so as the third part of them was darkened : and the day shone not for a third part of it, and the night likewise. 13 And I beheld, and heard an Angel flying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters of the earth, by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the three Angels which are yet to sound. CHA Piok Xs ND the fifth Angel sounded, and I saw a star : fall from heaven unto the earth: and to him “3 _ was given the key of the bottomless pit. _ 2 And he opened the bottomless pit, and there arose a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace, and the sun and the air were dark- ened, by reason of the smoke of the pit. _ 3 And there came out of the smoke locusts upon _ the earth, and unto them was given power, as the Scorpions of the earth have power. _ 4 And it was commanded them that they should ot hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green Sp 4 Ate te ai Ce Nee 380_ ? Ren net ers cf * % ck _ = 4 Weer pee eae oe eet os E Pele: ANNO DOMINI 96. || Or, add it to the prayers. 1 Or, at 2 Gr. give. 8 Or, for 4 Gr. hath taken, 5 Or, into 6 Gr. one eagle. hurt the grass of the = jipud ee its Tee ‘. cee see! 188 And when he opened the seventh seal, there followed a silence in heaven about the space of 2 half an hour. And I saw the seven angels which — stand before God; and there were given unto them seven trumpets. 3 And another angel came-and stood ‘over the altar, having a golden censer; and there was ‘iven unto him much incense, that he should add it unto the prayers of all the saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne. 4 And the smoke of the incense, * with the prayers of the saints, went up before God out of the an- 5 gel’s hand. And the angel ‘taketh the censer ; and he filled it with the fire of the altar, and cast it °upon the earth: and there followed thunders, and voices, and lightnings, and an earthquake. 6 And the seven angels which had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound. 7 And the first sounded, and there followed hail and fire, mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth: and the third part of the earth was burnt up, and the third part of the trees was burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up. 8 And the second angel sounded, and as it were — a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea: and the third part of the sea became 9 blood; and there died the third part of the crea- tures which were in the sea, even they that had lite; and the third part of the ships was destroyed. 10 And the third angel sounded, and there fell from heaven a great star, burning as a torch, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, 11 and upon the fountains of the waters; and the _name of the star is called Wormwood: and the third part of the waters became wormwood ; and many men died of the waters, because they were made bitter. 12 And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars; that the third part of them should be darkened, and the day should not shine for the third part of it, and the night in like manner. 13 And I saw, and I heard °an eagle, flying in mid heaven, saying with a great voice, Woe, woe, woe, for them that dwell on the earth, by se reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the — three angels, who are yet to sound. Q And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star from heaven fallen unto the earth: and there was given to him the key of the pit of the 2 abyss. And he opened the pit of the abyss; and there went up a smoke out of the pit, as’ the smoke of a great furnace; -and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke 3 of the pit. And out of the smoke came forth locusts upon the earth; and power was given them, as the scorpions of the earth 4 And it was said unto them that they sh ‘. hy eit: arth- Sire have power. should not hee ee oy Ee Sey = Ts _ of their sorceries, nor of 1611 2 ( ~/ » : thing, neither any tree: but only those men which have not the seal of God in their foreheads. 5 And to them it was given that they should not ‘kill them, but that they should be tormented five months, and their torment was as the torment of a Scorpion, when he striketh a man. 6 And in those days shall men seek death, and shall not find it, and shall desire to die, and death shall flee from them. 7 And the shapes of the Locusts were like unto horses prepared unto battle, and on their heads were as it were crowns like gold, and their faces were as the faces of men. 8 And they had hair as the hair of women, and their teeth were as the teeth of Lions. 9 And they had breastplates, as it were breast- plates of iron, and the sound of their wings was as the sound of chariots of many horses running to battle. 10 And they had tails like unto Scorpions, and there were stings in their tails: and their power was to hurt men five months. 11 And they had a king over them, which is the Angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath his name || Apollyon. 12 One woe is past, and behold there come two woes more hereafter. 15 And the sixth Angel sounded, and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar, which is before God, : 14 Saying to the sixth Angel which had the trumpet, Loose the four Angels which are bound. in the great river Euphrates. 15 And the four Angels were loosed, which were prepared || for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, for to slay the third part of men. 16 And the number of the army of the horsemen were two hundred thousand thousand: and I heard the number of them. 17 And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them that sat on them, having breastplates of fire and of Jacinth, and brimstone, and the heads of the horses were as the heads of Lions, and out of their mouths issued fire, and smoke, and brim- stone. : 18 By these three was the third part of men killed, by the fire, and by the smoke, and by the brimstone which issued out of their mouths. 19 For their power is in their mouth, and in their _ tails: for their tails were like unto serpents, and had heads, and with them they do hurt. 20 And the rest of the men which were not killed by these plagues, yet repented not of the works of their hands, that they should not worship devils, “and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood, which neither can see, nor hear, nor walk : é 21 Neither repented they of their murders, nor their fornication, nor of * hw ne aS) ‘ oi -3 Ta ; ee a hl alt # g « ~J - 2 OC Bibred : their theft ot > oO * * 4 . AO I See ae ee SIE RO eee ae : "a . = 7 ¥ % i) 3 "Y ~* y ~ vi tte x aM mee . ev bss | ae ene v , et te ee 0 ea hs Se |! oO DOMINI || That zs to say, A de- | Or, at. a Ps.115. 4. & 135.15. 1 Gr. like- nesses. 2 That is, Destroyer, 3 Gr. one voice. 4Gr. demons. 2 k ae hk at ’ 18 21 | gel ae hs ~*~ oie , ‘i ee Sh netene mee an - A. if G) Nie if ‘ 91 Y ' tia : : A ALD Ne be . 1 . ~ Ww : i Et a Fe ANN cae e 1881 g igo 2 thing, neither any tree, but only such men as — have not the seal of God on their foreheads. And it was given them that they should not kill them, but that they should be tormented Py} é five months: and their torment was as the torment of a scorpion, when it striketh a man. And in those days men shall seek death, and jam shall in no wise find it; and they shall desire to die, and death fleeth from them. And the Be ‘shapes of the locusts were like unto horses prepared for war; and upon their heads as it were crowns like unto gold, and their faces were er as men’s faces. And they had hair as the hair of women, and their teeth were as the teeth of: am lions. And they had breastplates, as it were am breastplates of iron; and the sound of their a Wings was as the sound of chariots, of many horses rushing to war. And they have tails _ like unto scorpions, and stings; and in their tails is their power to hurt men five months. Bh They have over them as king the angel of the — abyss: his name in Hebrew is Abaddon, and in the Greek tongue he hath the name ?Apol- lyon. | The first Woe is past: behold, there come yet two Woes hereafter. And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard *a voice from the horns of the golden altar which is before God, one saying to the sixth angel, which had the trumpet, Loose the four angels — which are bound at the great river uphrates. And the four angels were loosed, which had been prepared for the hour and da y and month and year, that they should kill the third part of men. And the number of the armies of the horsemen was twice ten thousand times ten thou- ~ : ba eo ¥, ree ne ae i> gt GO eS) Ben aay en, * MD) a ow 2 x arty 2 as “ise Arey re ae a RT SOND oF epee OY ee ea i! — ii. e + , r. : . 1611 ° Lt BN eg 2 Ge pNP I saw another mighty Angel come down from heaven, clothed with a cloud, and a rain- bow was upon his head, and his face was as it were the Sun, and his feet as pillars of fire. 2 And he had in his hand a little book open: and he set his right foot upon the sea, and his left foot on the earth, 3 And cried with a loud voice, as when a Lion roareth: and when he had cried, seven: thunders uttered their voices. 4 And when the seven thunders had uttered their voices, [ was about to write: and I heard a voice from heaven, saying unto me, Seal up those things which the seven thunders uttered, and write them not. 5 And the Angel which I saw stand upon the sea, and upon the earth, lifted up his hand to heaven, 6 And sware by him that liveth for ever and ever, who created heaven, and the things that therein are, and the earth, and the things that therein are, and the sea, and the things which are therein, that there should be time no longer. 7 But in the days of the voice of the seventh Angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be finished, as he hath declared to his servants the Prophets. 8 And the voice which I heard from heaven spake unto me again, and said, Go, and take the little book which is open in the hand of the Angel which standeth upon the sea, and upon the earth. 9 And I went unto the Angel, and said unto him, Give me the little book. And he said unto me, “Take it, and eat it up, and it shall make thy belly bitter, but it shall be in thy mouth sweet as honey. 10 And I took the little book out of the Angel’s hand, and ate it up, and it was in my mouth sweet as honey: and as soon as I had eaten it, my belly was bitter. a Hzek. 2.8. & 3.3. 11 And he said unto me, Thou must prophesy |. again before many peoples, and nations, and tongues, and kings. CH AGE xls ND there was given me a reed like unto a rod, and the Angel stood, saying, Rise, and measure the Temple of God, and the Altar, and them that worship therein. 2 But the Court which is without the Temple yleave out, and measure it not: for it is given unto the Gentiles, and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two months. 3 And ||I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days clothed in sackcloth. 4 These are the “two olive trees, and the two candlesticks, standing before the God of the earth. 5 And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: and if any man will hurt them, he must in this manner be killed. ; 6 These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy: and have power = sH 7 + Gr. cast out. || Or, Twit give unto my hwo witnesses that they may prophesy. @ Zech. 4.3, 11, 14. 1 Gr. unto the ages of the ages. 2 Some ancient authorities omit and the sea anil the things that are therein. 3 Or, delay 4Or, con- cerning 5 Gr. saying. 6 Gr. cast without. 1 Gr. lamp- stands. ia) ft ae Sieg Pea op he Oem i : {4 And I saw another strong angel comin ¢ down out of heaven, arrayed with a cloud; and the rainbow was upon his head, and his face was as 2 the sun, and his feet as pillars of fire; and he had in his hand a little book open: and he set his right foot upon the sea, and his left upon 3 the earth; and he cried with a great voice, as a lion roareth : and when he cried, the seven thun- 4 ders uttered their voices. And when the seven thunders uttered their voices, I was about to write: and I heard a voice from heaven say- ing, Seal up the things which the seven thunders — 5 uttered, and write them not. And the angel which I saw standing upon the sea and upon the earth lifted up his right hand to heaven, 6 and sware by him that liveth *for ever and ever, who created the heaven and the things that are therein, and the earth and the things that are therein, and the sea and the things that are therein, that there shall be *time no longer: 7 but in the days of the voice of the seventh an- gel, when he is about to sound, then is finished the mystery of God, according to the good tidings which he declared to his servants the 8 prophets. And the voice which I heard from heaven, J heard it again speaking with me, and saying, Go, take the book which is open in the hand of the angel that standeth upon the sea 9 and upon the earth. And I went unto the an-— gel, saying unto him that he should give me the little book. And he saith unto me, Take it, and eat it up; and it shall make thy belly bitter, but in thy mouth it shall be sweet as honey. And I took the little book out of the angel’s hand, and ate it up; and it was in my mouth sweet as honey: and when I had eaten it, my belly was made bitter. And they say unto me, Thou must prophesy again ‘over many peoples and nations and tongues and kings. {4 And there was given me a reed like unto a rod: °and one said, Rise, and measure the tem- ple of God, and the altar, and them that worship 2 therein. And the court which is without the temple ‘leave without, and measure it not; for it hath been given unto the nations: and the » holy city shall they tread under foot forty and 3 two months. And I will give unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in 4 sackcloth. These are the two olive trees and _ the two ‘candlesticks, standing before the Lord 5 of the earth. And if any man desireth to hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: and if any man shall desire to burt them, in this manner must 6 he be killed. These have the power to shut the heaven, that it rain not during the | days of their prophecy :-and they have power 10 11 Di. ety ia tA g hc Dae ps § ny a. Sei 1611 over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will. 7 And when they shall have finished their testi- mony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit, shall make war against them, and shall over- come them, and kill them. 8 And their dead bodies shall die in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified. 9 And they of the people, and kindreds, and tongues, and nations, shall see their dead bodies three days and an half, and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves, 10 And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another, because these two Prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth. 11 And after three days and an half the Spirit of life from God entered into them: and they stood upon their feet, and great fear fell upon them which saw them. 12 And they heard a great voice from heaven, saying unto them, Come up hither. And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud, and_ their enemies beheld them. 15 And the same hour was there a great earth- quake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were slain +of men seven thousand: and the remnant were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second woe is past, and behold, the third woe cometh quickly. 15 And the seventh Angel sounded, and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ, and he shall reign for ever and ever. 16 And the four and twenty Elders which sat before God on their seats, fell upon their faces, and worshipped God, 17 Saying, We give thee thanks, O Lord God Almighty, which art, and wast, and art to come; because thou hast taken to thee thy great power, and hast reigned. 18 And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the Prophets, and to the Saints, and them that fear thy Name, small and great, and shouldest destroy them which ||destroy the earth. 19 And the Temple of God was opened in heaven, and there was seen in his Temple the Ark of his Testament, and there were lightnings, and voices, and thunderings, and an earthquake, and great hail. oak sates Ream 9 I oe there appeared a great || wonder in heaven, a woman clothed with the Sun, and the Moon under her feet, and upon her head a Crown of twelve stars: | _ 2 And she being with child, cried, travailing in __ birth, and pained to be delivered. ee a bs Lo. ol Ja 2 Oe , Pe ae Pye ot ter > a an? ‘ ig SEF ee TO Te ECL UD ge et ee ce TEE ERs eT ee Oe TD om gE er ; Se bi mete ie Nad Pa ae te ae a ge a a eg Date wages a : : REVELATION.—XII. 2. (ea. sk oe) Oe he yi ey SR ee ANNO DOMINI 96, + Gr. names of men. || Or, corrupt. || Or, sign. 1 Gr. carcase, 2 Gr. names of men, seven thousand, 3 Gr. unto the ages of the ages. 4 Or, testument 1881 over the waters to turn them into blood, and to smite the earth with every plague, as often as they shall desire. And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that cometh up out of the abyss shall make war with them, and overcome them, and kill S them. And their ‘dead bodies le in the street of the called Sodom and Egypt, where also their Tord 9 was crucified. And from among the peoples and tribes and tongues and nations do men look upon their ‘dead bodies three days and a half, and suffer not their dead bodies to be laid in a tomb. And they that dwell on the earth rejoice over them, and make merry; and they shall send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwell on the 11 earth. And after the three days and a half the breath of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell “= upon them which beheld them. And they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them, Come up hither. And they went up into heaven in the cloud; and their enemies beheld them. And in that hour there was a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell; and there were killed in the earthquake seven thousand persons: and the rest were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven. The second Woe is past: behold, the third Woe cometh quickly. And the seventh angel sounded; and there followed great voices in heayen, and they said, The kingdom of the world is become the king- dom of our Lord, and of his Christ: and he shall reign *for ever and ever. And the four and twenty elders, which sit before God on their thrones, fell upon their faces, and wor- NI 10 16 7, Lord God, the Almighty, which art and which wast ; because thou hast taken thy great power, and didst reign. And the nations were wroth, and thy wrath came, and the time of the dead to be judged, and the time to give their reward to thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and to them that fear thy name, the small and the great; and to destroy them that destroy the earth. And there was opened the temple of God that is in heaven; and there was seen in his temple the ark of his ‘covenant; and there followed lightnings, and voices, and thunders, and an earthquake, and great. hail. 12 Anda great sign was seen in heaven; a woman arrayed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars ; 2 and she was with child: and she crieth out, travailing in birth, and in pain to be delivered. 383 < at ~~ ¥ S Peas et yt hs ae oe, Ee: ; hides ae es Fae dP. — - ne ne oy eee ae great city, which spiritually is . shipped God, saying, We give thee thanks, 0. Oe b ae i s Per ee SU Ee i er ae es ee Ce fu : : 1611 3 And there appeared another || wonder in heaven, and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads, and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads. 4 And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: And the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born. 5 And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up unto God, and to his Throne. 6 And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand, two hundred, and three- score days. 7 And there was war in heaven, Michael and his Angels fought against the dragon, and the dragon fought and his angels, 8 And prevailed not, neither was their place found any more in heaven. 9 And the great dragon was cast out, that old ser- pent, called the devil and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. 10 And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the king- dom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is east down, which ac- cused them before our God day and night. 11 And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their Testimony, and they loved not their lives unto the death. 12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them; Woe to the inhabiters of the earth, and of the sea: for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time. 13 And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child. 14 And to the woman were given two wings of a great Kagle, that she might flee into the wilderness into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent. 15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood, after the woman: that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood. 16 And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth. 17 And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the Commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ. CHA Reema. AN D I stood upon the sand of the sea: and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads, and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the ||name of blas- _ phemy. ° 2 And the beast which I sa 3 LAO w, was like-u 4. P. nto | ANNO DOMINI Yb. || Or, sign. | Or, names. 1 Gr. inhab- ited earth. 2 Or, Now is the salvation, and the power, and the king- dom, become our God's, and the authority is become his Christ's 8 Gr. tabernacle, : 2 phemy. And the beast whi 1881 3 And there was seen another sign in heaven; and behold, a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his _ heads 4 seven diadems. And his tail draweth the third part of the stars of heaven, and did ast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which was about to be deliy- ered, that when she was delivered, he might On son, a man child, who is to rule all the nations with a rod of iron: and her child was caught 6 up unto God, and unto his throne. And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that there they may nourish her a thousand two hundred and three- score days. 7 And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels going forth to war with the dragon ; 8 and the dragon warred and his angels; and they prevailed not, neither was their place found 9 any more in heaven. was cast down, the old serpent, he that is called the Devil and Satan, the deceiver of the whole ‘world; he was cast down to the earth, and his angels were cast down with him. And J heard a great voice in heaven, saying, * Now is come the salvation, and the power, and the kingdom 10 of our God, and the authority of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accuseth them before our God day and night. And they overcame him because of the blood of the Lamb, and because of the word of their testimony; and they loved not their life even unto death. Therefore rejoice, O heavens, and ye that *dwell in them. Woe for the earth and for the sea: because the devil is gone down unto you, having great wrath, knowing that he hath but a short time. ) And when the dragon saw that he was cast down to the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child. And there were given to the woman the two wings of the great eagle, that she might fly into the wilder- ness unto her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent. And the serpent cast out of his mouth after the woman water as a river, that he might cause her to be carried away by the stream. And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the river which the dragon cast out of his mouth.. And the dragon waxed wroth with the woman, and went away to make war with the rest of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, 13and hold the testimony of Jesus: and he stood upon the sand of the sea. And I saw a beast coming up out of the sea, having ten hornsand seven heads, and on his horns 11 13 ‘ 14 15 16 17, ten diadems, and upon his heads names of blas- ay “644 ‘o Peis Rin Ss Cy beee ee ; go a) Neon ty BN einer a5 Z ez bo IN aE RCS eae eae devour her child. And she was delivered of a_ And the great dragon | ~ 2 e ee ; | a Leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a Bear, _ and his mouth as the mouth of a Lion: and the _ dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great — authority. _ 8 And I saw one of his heads as it were + wound- _ ed to death, and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast. __- 4 And they worshipped the dragon which gave _ power unto the beast, and they worshipped the _ beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? Who is able to make war with him? | 5 And there was given unto him a mouth, speak- = ing great things and blasphemies, and power was given unto him ||to continue forty and two months. nd he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme his Name, and his Tabernacle, and them that dwelt in heaven. i. / And it was given unto him to make war with the Saints, and to overcome them: And power was - given him over all kindreds, and tongues, and na- tions. 8 And all that dwell upon the earth, shall wor- ship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of © the world. — | 9 If any man have an ear, let him hear: 10 He that leadeth into captivity, shall go into captivity : “He that killeth with the sword, must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the Saints. 11 And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth, and he had two horns like a lamb, and | he spake as a dragon. 12 And he exerciseth all the power of the first ~ beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed. 15 And he doeth great wonders, so that he mak- eth fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men, 7 7 __ 14 And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth, _ by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast, saying to them that e ‘i is a E _ dwell on the earth, that they should make an Image _ to the beast which had the wound by a sword, and | didjJive. 15 And he had power to give _ Image of the beast, that the Image of the beast Should both speak, and cause. that as many as ~ would not worship the Image of the beast, should be killed. = _ 16 And he causeth all, both small and great, rich _ and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their _ right hand, or in théir foreheads : 17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he _ that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. 18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath under- ‘Standing, count the number of the beast: for. it ig numbe -@ man, and his number is, six hun- % tlife unto the ria rm 8 t Gr, slain. || Or, to make war. @ Matt. 26.52, t+ Gr. breath. T Gr. to give. 1 Gr. slain. 2 Or, to do his works during See Dan. xi. 28. 5 Gr. tabernacle. 4 Some ancient authorities omit And it was given... overcome them. 5 Or, written Strom the foun- dation of the world in the book... slain 6 The Greek text in this verse is somewhat uncertain. 8 7 Or, leadeth into captivity 8 Some ancient authorities read that even the image of the beast should speak ; and he | shall cause &c. ® Some ancient authorities read Siz hun- dred and : stat eS OTe 2 Co Cr 16 17 18 _ number is ° feet of ie S of a lion: a leopard, and his feet were as the bear, and his mouth as the mouth and the dragon gaye him his power, and his throne, and great authority. And J saw one of his heads as though it had been 'smitten unto death; and his death-stroke was healed: and the whole earth wondered after the beast; and” they worshipped the dragon, because he gave his authority unto the beast; and they wor- | shipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast ?. and who is able to war with him? and) there was given to him a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies:; and there was given. to him authority ?to continue forty and two months. And he opened his mouth for blas- phemies against God, .to blaspheme his name, _ and his tabernacle, even them that “dwell in the heaven. ‘And it was given unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome them: and ae there was given to him authority over every tribe and people and tongue and nation. And all that dwell on the earth shall worship him, — every one whose name hath not been * written in. _ the book of life of the Lamb that hath been slain _ from the foundation of the world. If any man hath an ear, let him hear. If any man ‘is for captivity, into captivity he goeth: if any man shall kill with the sword, with the sword must _ < he be killed. Here is the patience and-the faith of the saints. a And I saw another beast coming up out of ei the earth; and he had two horns like’untoa lamb, and he spake as a dragon. And he — exerciseth all the authority of the first beast — in his sight. And he maketh the earth and them that dwell therein to worship the first — beast, whose deathstroke was healed. And: he. y= doeth great signs, that he should even make fire to come down out of heaven upon the earth in the sight of men. And he deceiveth. them ss that dwell on the earth by reason of the signs which it was given him to do in the sight of the beast ; saying to them that dwell on the earth; 299 that they should make an image to the beast, Be who hath the stroke of the sword, and lived. “ And it was given unto him to give breath to 1b, even to the image of the beast, *that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as should not worship the image of the — 3 beast should be killed. And he causeth all, the small and the great, and the rich and the poor, and the free and the bond, that there be given — them a mark on their right hand, or upon their | forehead; and that no man should be able to am buy or to sell, save he that hath the mark, even Ned the name of the beast or the number of his}. name. Here is wisdom. He that hath under- standing, let him count the number of thease beast; for it is the number of a man: and hi 1X. pundned, and sixty and six. — ae ee Set ee ee may Pe hr we vrs LS eee" 7 or, z iss. 8 Fe, ee crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the/ =~ cloud : : | 1611 GHAP. XY: a ND I looked, and lo, a Lamb stood’ on the mount Sion, and with him an hundred forty and four thousand, having his Father's Name written in their foreheads. 2 And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thun- der: and I heard the voice of harpers, harping with their harps. 3 And they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the Elders, and no man could learn that song, but the hundred -and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth. ne 4 These are they which were not defiled with wo- men: for they are virgins: These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth: ‘These +were redeemed from among men, being the first- fruits unto God, and to the Lamb. 5 And in their mouth was found no guile: for they are without fault before the throne of God. 6 And I saw another Angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting Gospel, to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, 7 Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him, for the hour of his judgment is come: “and worship him that made heaven and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters. ee 8 And there followed another Angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication. 9 And the third Angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, 10 The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation, and he shall be torment- ed with fire and brimstone, in the presence of the holy Angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: 11 And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for eyer and ever. And they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name. 12 Here is the patience of the Saints: Here are they that keep the Commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus. 13 And I heard a voice from heaven, saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord, ||from henceforth, yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours, and their works ‘ do follow them. *° 14 And I looked, and behold, a white cloud, and upon the cloud one sat like unto the son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand @ sharp sickle. 15 And another Angel came out of the Temple °Thrust in thy sickle and reap, for the ANNO DOMINI 6. + Gr. were bought. a Ps, 146.5. Acts 14. 15. 6 Is.21.9. Jer. 51.8. eh. 18.2, || Or, from ® henceforth saith the Spirit, yea. ¢ Joel 3.18. 1 Gr, sit. 2 Gr. mingled, 8 Gr. unto ages of ages. 4 Or, in the Lord. Fron henceforth, yea, saith the Spirit be “6 Or, the Son 44 And I saw, and behold, the Lamb'standing _ on the mount Zion, and with him a hundred and forty and four thousand, having his name, and the name of his Father, written on their foreheads. And I heard a voice from heaven, — as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder: and the voice which I heard was as the voice of harpers harping with 8 their harps: and they sing as it were a new "— song before the throne, and before the four living creatures and the elders: and no man could learn the song save the hundred and ~ forty and four thousand, even they that had 4 been purchased out of the earth. These are they which were not defiled with women; for _ they are virgins. These are they which follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were — purchased from among men, éo e the firstfruits — unto God and unto the Lamb. And in their mouth was found no lie: they are without ~ blemish. Te G6 And I saw another angel flying in mid heav- en, having an eternal gospel to proclaim unto them that ‘dwell on the earth, and unto every nation and tribe and tongue and people; and he — saith with a great voice, Fear God, and give him glory; for the hour of his judgement is come: and worship him that made the heaven and the earth and sea and fountains of waters. oes 8 And another, a second angel, followed, say- ing, Fallen, fallen is Babylon the great, which hath made all the nations to drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication. Saat 9 And another angel, a third, followed them, — saying with a great voice, If any man worship- peth the beast and his image, and receiveth a mark on his forehead, or upon his hand, he also shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, — which is *prepared unmixed in the cup of his anger; and he shall be tormented with fire and — brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, — and in the presence of the Lamb: and the — smoke of their torment goeth up *for ever and — ever; and they have no rest day and night, — they that worship the beast and his image, and’ _ whoso receiveth the mark of his name. Here — is the patience of the saints, they that keep the — commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus. And I heard a voice from heaven saying, — Write, Blessed are the dead which die *in the Lord from henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit, — that they may rest from their labours; for their works follow with them. th a. And I saw, and behold, a white cloud; and on the cloud J saw one sitting like unto °a son of man, having on his head a golden crown, ~ and in his hand a sharp sickle. And another | angel came out from the temple, crying with “4 a great voice to him that sat o e cl orth thy sickle, ¢ ‘the ho bo Or ~I 11 12 13 ond, Ben a OFLE co fJ S Pend 5 oy 2 . 3 1611 “ is come for thee to reap, for the harvest of the earth = Is |[ripe. | Or, dried, 16 And he that sat on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth, and the earth was reaped. - 17 And another Angel came out of the Temple which is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle, 13 And another Angel came out from the Altar, is come; for the harvest of the earth is ‘over= — 16 ripe. And he that sat on the cloud cast, his’ sickle upon the earth; and the earth was reaped, ae 17 And another angel came out from the temple which is in heaven, he also having a sharp at oe 5 ¥ ¥ Ts ne ee 18 sickle. And another angel came out from the a which had power over fire, and cried with a loud altar, he that hath power over fire; and he ery to-him that had the sharp sickle, saying, Thrust valled with a great voice to him that had the fiz $ in thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the sharp sickle, saying, Send forth thy sharp _ vine of the earth, for her grapes are fully ripe. sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the "> 19 And the Angel thrust in his sickle into the 19 earth; for her grapes are fully ripe. And the earth, and gathered the vine of the earth, and cast angel cast his sickle into the earth, and gathered the *vintage of the earth, and cast it into the winepress, the great winepress, of the wrath of — 20 God. And the Winepress was trodden without the city, and there came out blood from the winepress, even unto the bridles of the horses, ; as far as a thousand and six hundred furlongs. $5 And I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvellous, seven angels having seven plagues, which are the last, for in them is finished the ' wrath of God. ? 2 And I saw as it were a glassy sea mingled with fire; and them that come victorious from the beast, and from his image, and from the number of his name, standing *by the glassy sea, having harps of God. And they sing the — song of Moses the servant of God, and the song as of the Lamb, saying, Great and marvellous are 5a thy works, O Lord God, the Almighty; right- ~~ cous and true are thy ways, thou King of the 4 “ages. Who shall not fear, O Lord, and glorify thy name? for thou only art holy ;. for all the “ nations shall come and worship before thee; for a - thy righteous acts have been made manifest. a 0 And after these things I saw, and the temple of the tabernacle of the testimony in heaven 6 was opened: and there came out from the tem- ple the seven angels that had the seven plagues, arrayed ’with precious stone, pure and bright, and girt about their breasts with golden girdles. 7 And one of the four living creatures gave unto the seven angels seven golden bowls full of the wrath of God, who liveth ‘for ever and ever. 8 And the temple was filled with smoke from the glory of God, and from. his power: and none was able to enter into the temple, till the seven. plagues of the seven angels should be finished. 1G And I heard a great voice out of the temple, saying to the seven angels, Go ye, and pour. out the seven bowls of the wrath of God into the earth. < And the first went, and poured out his bowl into the earth; and ‘it became a noisome and a grievous sore upon the men which had the mark. ig iS of the beast, and which worshipped his image. 3 And the second poured out his bowl into the sea; and ‘it became blood as of a dead man ‘ PPS SER and every ‘living soul died, even the things that { .. —|- / were in the sea; Se ere Coe ee od ay AS os Dee ee tae ge! es Me eee * desl it into the great winepress of the wrath of God. 20 And the Winepress was trodden without the city, and blood came out of the winepress, even _ unto the horse bridles, by the space of a thousand _ and six hundred furlongs. | CHAP ee Vi, s ay I saw another sign in heaven great and A marvellous, seven Angels having the seven last _ plagues, for in them is filled up the wrath of God. _ 2 And I saw as it were a Sea of glass, mingled with fire, and them that had gotten the victory over _ the beast, and over his image, and over his mark, and over the number of his name, stand on the sea of glass, having the harps of God. 3 And they sing “the song of Moses the servant | *#=15 of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and marvellous are thy works, Lord God Almighty, “just and true are thy ways, thou king of saints, — | *Ps.19.17. 4 °Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify | *Jer-10.7. _ thy Name? for thou only art holy: for all nations shall come and worship before thee, for thy jude- ments are made manifest. © And after that I looked, and behold, the Tem- ple of the tabernacle of, the testimony in heaven was opened: 6 And the seven Angels came out of the Temple, having the seven plagues, clothed in pure and white linen, and haying their breasts girded with golden - girdles. @ And one of the four beasts gave unto the seven Angels seven golden vials, full of the wrath of God, who liveth for ever and ever. 8 And the Temple was filled with smoke from the glory of God, and from his power, and no man was _ able to enter into the Temple, till the seven plagues _ of the seven Angels were fulfilled. 7 ee Wi t 7 CH-A P: ¥V I. 1 Gr. dried up. z aA D I heard a great voice out of the Lenip ie cae. 4 saying to the seven Angels, Go your ways, and | *s"™ _ pour out the vials of the wrath of God upon the | Mery ancient 4 earth authorities read nations. 2 And the first went, and poured out his vial UPON | s srany _ the earth, and there fell a noisome and grievous | cient sore upon the men which had the mark of the | Te !inen. _ beast, and upon them which worshipped his ERLA OE ra oe _ 3 And the second Angel poured out his vial upon the sea, and it became as the blood of a dead man: Co bo T Or, there came i iving soul died in the sea, = ‘ms . er Sey ‘ AS - vi ope Y oe me the hail: for the plague thereof was exceeding great, 1611 4 And the third Angel poured out his vial upon the rivers and fountains of waters, and they became blood. 5 And I heard the Angel of the waters say, Thou art righteous, O Lord, which art, and wast, and shalt be, because thou hast judged thus: 6 For they have shed the blood of Saints and Prophets, and thou hast given them blood to drink: for they are worthy. 7 And I heard another out of the altar say, Even so, Lord God Almighty, true and righteous are thy judgments. . 8 And the fourth Angel poured out his vial upon the Sun, and power was given unto him to scorch men with fire. 9 And men were ||scorched with great heat, and blasphemed the Name of God, which hath power over these plagues: and they repented not, to give him glory. 10 And the fifth Angel poured out his vial‘upon the seat of the beast, and his kingdom was full of darkness, and they gnawed their tongues for pain, 11 And blasphemed the God of heaven, because of their pains and their sores, and repented not of their deeds. 12 And the sixth Angel poured out his vial upon the great river Euphrates, and the water thereof was dried up, that the way of the Kings of the _ East might be prepared. 13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. 14 For they are the spirits of devils working miracles, which go forth unto the Kings of the earth, and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty. 15 “Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed 1s he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame. 16 And he gathered them together into a place, called in the Hebrew tongue, Armageddon. 17 And the seventh Angel poured out his vial into the air, and there came a great voice out of the ‘Temple of heaven, from the throne, saying, It is done. 18 And there were voices and thunders, and light- nings: and there was a great earthquake, such as was not since men were upon*the earth, so mighty an earthquake, and so great. 19 And the great City was divided into three parts, and the Cities of the nations fell: and great Babylon came in remembrance before God, ’to give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath. 20 And every island fied away, and the moun- tains were not found. 21 And there fell upon men a great hail out of heaven, every stone about the weight of a talent, and men blasphemed God, because of the plague of BA Sa me a eet £7 Vag ae a” ' 4 aman, 4 5) 6 ~I || Or, burned, a Matt. 24. 44, 17 6 Jer. 25. 15. 18 1 Some ancient authorities read and they became. 2 Or, there 19 cume 3 Or, judge. Because they .. » prophets, thou hast given them blood also to drink 4 Or, him 20 21 5 Gr. demons. 6 Or, upon 7 Gr. inhabited earth, ® Some ancient — ‘authorities read there was — - a > a ke RR oS Meee ens petra Sih 9 ach And the third poured out his bowl into the | rivers and the fountains of the waters; ‘and — 2it became blood. And I heard the angel of the waters saying, Righteous art thou, which art and which wast, thou Holy One, because thou didst thus *judge: for they poured out the blood of saints and prophets, and blood hast thou given them to drink: they are worthy. And I heard the altar saying, Yea, O Lord God, the Al- mighty, true and righteous are thy judgements. And the fourth poured out his bowl upon the sun; and it was given unto ‘it to scorch men with fire. And men were scorched with great” heat: and they blasphemed the name of the God which hath the power over these plagues ; and they repented not to give him glory. And the fifth poured out his bowl upon the throne of the beast; and his kingdom was dark- ened; and they gnawed their tongues for pain, and they blasphemed the God of heaven because of their pains and their sores; and they repented not of their works. And the sixth poured out his bowl upon the great river, the river Euphrates; and the water thereof was dried up, that the way might be made ready for the kings that come from the sunrising. And I saw coming out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet, three unclean spirits, as it were frogs: for they — are spirits of *devils, working signs; which go forth “unto the kings of the whole ‘world, to gather them together unto the war of the great § day of God, the Almighty. (Behold, I come — as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and ~ keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and — they see his shame.) And they gathered them _ together into the place which is called in Hebrew Har-Magedon. wie And the seventh poured out his bowl upon the air; and there came forth a great voice out of the temple, from the throne, saying, It is — done: and there were lightnings, and voices, — and thunders; and there was a great earthquake, — such as was not since ‘there were men upon the earth, so great an earthquake, so mighty. And the great city was divided into three parts, and — the cities of the nations fell: and Babylon the — ereat was remembered in the sight of God, to — give unto her the cup of the wine of the fierce- — ness of his wrath. And every island fled away, — and the mountains were not found. And great — hail, every stone about the weight of a talent, — cometh down out of heaven upon men: and men blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail; for the plague thereof is exceeding” ante pipers” a a a ~~ ay D of life from the foundation of the world) behold the beast that was, and is not, : ; Ngo 2 led +, 2 $7 . © 1611 | | ip D8 cd tO ip i AN D there came one of the seven Angels, which - had the seven vials, and talked with me, say- ing unto me, Come hither, I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great Whore, that sitteth upon many waters: 2 With whom the kings of the earth have com- ‘ “e ” mitted fornication, and the inhabiters of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her forni- cation. 8 So he carried me away in the Spirit into the _ wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet _ coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having _ seven heads and ten horns. 4 And the woman was arrayed jn purple and scarlet colour, and +decked -with gold, and precious stone and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand, full of abominations and filthiness of her fornica- tion. 5 And upon her forehead was a name written, Mysrery, Bapyton THE Grea T, THE MoruEer Or || M4exors, And Azominations Or Tur Eirri 6 And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the Saints, and with the blood of the Martyrs of Jesus: and when I great-admiration. 7 And the Angel said unto me, Wherefore didst thou maryel? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the beast that carrieth her, which ~ saw her, I wondered, with hath the seven heads and ten horns. 8 The beast that thou sawest, was, and is not, and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition, and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, (whose names were not written in the book when they , and yet is. 9 And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the wo- man sitteth. 10 And there are seyen Kings, five are fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet come: and when he cometh, he must continue a short space. 11° And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into per- dition. q 12 And the ten horns which thou sawest, are ten _ kings, which have received no kingdom as yet: but receive power as kings one hour with the beast. 15 These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast. 14 These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome Lords, and King of kings, and they that are with him, are called, and chosen, and faithful. _ 15 And he saith unto me, The waters which thou -sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues. a2q them: “For he is Lord of 16 And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the shall hate the whore, and shall make e,and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and BP OR Spa a ORNS ty Le te oes z Oo =< . a i aw tan. Fa x bea st, these +? . bee ANNO DOMINI « + Gr. gilded. || Or, forni- calins. @1 Tim.6. 15, ch. 19.16. Sull of blasphemy 2 Gr. gilded. 3 Or, and of the unclean things 4Or, a mystert, BABYLON THE GREAT 5 Or, witnesses 6 Some ancient authorities read and he goeth, 7 Gr. on. 8 Gr. shall be present, 9 Or, meaning | 1° Or, there are eee eb 7 5 a eg oe Fr ie. # ~~ . ‘ I¢ bo co we op) “I 10 it 12 13 14 16 ) with him, called and chosen and faithful. he saith unto me, The waters which thou saw- teeta a dibsicae 1881 And there came one of the seven angels that oT had the seven bowls, and spake with me, saying, Come hither, I will shew thee the judgement of the great harlot that sitteth upon many _ waters; with whom the kines of the earth committed fornication, and the earth were made drunken with the wine of her fornication. in the Spirit into a woman sitting upon a scarlet-coloured beast, ‘full of names of blasphemy, having seven — heads and ten horns. And the woman was with gold and precious stone and pearls, hay= « x; And he carried me away — wilderness: and I saw @& ~ arrayed in purple and scarlet, and 2decked 2 / - they that dwell in 4) 2 + =e hs Ao vai 16 - Wot da 1 E 2 ea oh 7 & é =f : Be Pe. ea Rin. © ‘ ing in her hand a golden cup full of abom- nication, and upon her forehead a name writ- ten, “MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF THE HARLOTS AND OF THE ABOM- INATIONS OF THE EARTH. And I saw the woman drunken with the blood and with the blood of the °martyrs of Jesus. And when I saw her, I wondered with a creat aan wonder. And tlhe angel said unto me, Where- fore didst thou w&nder? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the beast that earrieth her, which hath the seven heads and the ten horns. The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and is about to come up out of the abyss, “and to go into perdition. And they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, they whose name hath not been written “in the book of life from the foundation ef the world, when’ they behold the beast, how that he was, and is not, and *shall come. Here is the °mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth: and _ ag they are seven kings; the five are fallen, the one is, the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he must continue a little while. And the beast that was, and is not, is himself also an eighth, and is of the seven; and he goeth into perdition. thou sawest are ten kings, which haye received no kingdom as yet; but they receive authority as kings, with the beast, for one hour. These have one mind, and they give their power and Es authority unto the beast. These shall war And the ten horns that — i hy of the saints, : a7 Z inations, “even the unclean things of her for- _ 4 a = Rese * against the Lamb, and the Lamb shall over- pe come them, for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings; and they also shall overcome that are > pe And ys te vy est, where the harlot sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues. And the — am ten horns which thou sawest, and the beast, Sam these shall hate the harlot, and shall make. her desolate and naked, and shall eat flesh, and shall burn her utterly. wit Pres A Ie en nos 1611 rs - 17 For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God shall be fulfilled. 18 And the woman which thou sawest, is that great City which reigneth over the kings of the earth. CHAP. X Vili, ND after these things, I saw another Angel come down from heaven, having great power, and the earth was lightened with his glory. 2 And he cried mightily with a strong voice, say- ing, “Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird: 3 For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the Kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the Mer- chants of the carth are waxed rich through the ||abundance of her delicacies. 4 And I heard another voice from heaven, say- ing, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues: 5 For her sins have reached unto heaven, and ~ God hath remembered her iniquities. a 6 Reward her even as she rewarded you, and ; double unto her double according to her works: in the cup which she hath filled, fill to her double. 7 How much she hath glorified herself, and lived deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: for she saith in her heart, I sit a ’Queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow. ; 8 Therefore shall her plagues come in‘one day, : death, and mourning, and famine, and she shall be utterly burnt with fire, for strong is the Lord God, who judgeth her. | 9 And the Kings of the earth, who have com- : mitted fornication, and lived deliciously with her, _ shall bewail her and lament for her, when they : shall see the smoke of her burning : Rts 10 Standing afar off for the fear of her torment, - saying, Alas, alas, that great city Babylon, that st mighty city: for in one hour is thy judgment come. +11 And the Merchants of the earth shall weep ae and mourn over her, for no man buyeth their mer- chandise any more. 12 The merchandise of gold, and silver, and pre- cious stones, and of pearls, and fine linen, and pur- pie, and silk, and‘scarlet, and all ||Thyine wood, : and all manner vessels of Ivory, and all manner vessels of most precious wood, and of brass, and iron, and marble, : 13 And Cinnamon, and odours, and ointments, _ and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and beasts, and sheep, and horses, and chariots, and ||slaves, and souls of men. _ 44 And the fruits that thy soul lusted after, are - departed from thee, and all things which were d t ainty, and goodly, are departed fro 1ou shalt find them no more at. all m thee, and ANNO “DOMINI 96. «ch. 14.8. _|| Or, power. 6 Ts. 47.8. || Or, sweet. || Or, bodies. 1Gr. hatha kingdom. 2 Gr. demons. 3 Or, prison 4 Some authorities read uf the IWUIVE. «0 6 have drunk. 5 Some ancient authorities omit ‘he wine of. 6 Or, luxury 7 Or, clave é together 8 Or, luxurious 9 Some ancient authorities omit the Lord, 10 Or, luxuriously il Gr. cargo. * Gr. amo- mun, 13 Gr. bodies. uu Or, Lives roy Were dainty and sumptuous 17 For God did put in their hearts to do his mind, _ and to come to one mind, and to give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God ~ 18 should be accomplished. And the woman whom thou sawest is the great city, which 'reigneth over the kings of the earth. et 18 After these things I saw another angel com- ing down out of heaven, haying great authority; and the earth was lightened with his glory. And he cried with a mighty voice, saying, Fallen, fallen is Babylon the great, and is be-- come a habitation of ?devils, anda *hold of every unclean spirit, and a *hold of every un- — 3 clean and-hateful bird. For *by °the wine of the wrath of her fornication all the nations are fallen ; and the kings of the earth committed for- nication with her, and the merchants of the earth waxed rich by the power of her °wantonness. 4 And I heard another voice from heaven, say- ing, Come forth, my people, out of her, that ye have no fellowship with her sins, and that ye — receive not of her plagues: for her sins 7haye reached even unto heaven, and God hath remem- 6 bered her iniquities. Render unto hereyenasshe — rendered, and double wnto her the double accord- ing to her works: in the cup which she mingled, 7 mingle unto her double. How-much soever she glorified herself, and waxed *wanton, so much give her of torment and mourning: for she saith - in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and 8 shall in no wise see mourning. Therefore in one day shall her plagues come, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with fire; for strong is *the Lord God which judged 9 her. And the kings of the earth, who committed _ fornication and lived “wantonly with her, shall weep and wail over. her, when they look upon the smoke of her burning, standing afar off for | the fear of her torment, saying, Woe, woe, the — ereat city, Babylon, the strong city! for in one hour is thy judgement come. And the mer- — chants of the earth weep and mourn over her, — for no man buyeth their merchandise any more; 4 merchandise of gold, and silver, and precious stone, and pearls, and fine linen, and purple, — and silk, and scarlet; and alk thyine wood, and every vessel of ivory, and every vessel made of most precious wood, and of brass, and iron, and marble; and cinnamon, and “spice, and incense, and ointment, and frankin- cense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and cattle, and sheep; and merchandise of horses and chariots and “slaves; and “souls: — of men. And the fruits which thy soul lusted bo Ou c Seateeren- * ree . 4 : 10 11 13 14 C £ iL eT) ay u . oa © i ee 2 For true and righteous are his judgments, for Fe ak 7 pew ‘af ; OP im a ) ety . peta e. moe SOS) SSN ea _ 15 The Merchants of these things which were made rich: by her, shall stand afar off for the fear _ of her torment, weeping and wailing, 16 And saying, Alas, alas, that great city, that was clothed in fine linen, and purple and scarlet, and decked with gold, and precious stones, and pearls: . 17 For in one hour so great riches is come to nought. And every shipmaster, and all the com- pany in ships, and sailors, and as many as trade by | sea, stood atar off, 18 And cried when they saw the smoke of her burning, saying, What city is like unto this great city ? 19 And they cast dust on their heads, and cried, weeping, and wailing, saying, Alas alas, that great city, wherein were made rich all that had ships in the sea, by reason of her costliness, for in one hour is she made desolate. 20 Rejoice over her thou heaven, and Apostles an on her. 21 And a mighty Angel took up a stone like a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all. 22 And the voice of harpers and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee: and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee: and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee; fi : 23 And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee: and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shail be heard no more at all in thee: for thy Merchants were the great men of the éarth: for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived. 24 And in her was found the blood of Prophets, and of Saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth. ' | CHAP. XIX, ND after these things I heard a great voice of much people in heaven, saying, Alleluia: sal- vation, and- glory, and honour, and power unto the Lord our God: i . = + “% ye holy d Prophets, for God hath avenged you - ‘ he hath judged the great whore which did corrupt the earth with her fornication, and hath avenged the blood of his servants at her hand. 3 And again they said, Alleluia: and her smoke ‘rose up for ever and ever. et 4 And the four and twenty Elders, and the four beasts fell down, and worshipped God that sat on _ the throne, saying, Amen, Alleluia. 6 And a voice came out of the throne, saying, Praise our God all ye his servants, and ye that fear him, both small and great. _ 6 And I heard as it were the voice of a great — Mnultitude, and as the yoice of many waters, and as the voiee of mighty thanderings, saying, Alleluia 4G DO An relg neth., spss it ee tr OC eOr Ok Ww et the Lord God poten 2 1 Gr. gilded. 2 Gr. work the sea. a fe. 5 bw = 3 Gr. one. 4 Some ancient © authorities omit of what- soever craft. 5 Gr. have said. 6 Gr. unto the ages of the ages, Aety ra ~~’ reps, ° 15 The merchants of these things, who were made rich by her, shall stand afar off for the fear of her torment, weeping and mourning; saying, Woe, woe, the great city, she that was arrayed in fine linen and purple and scarlet, and 'decked ig with gold and precious stone and. pearl! for in — one hour so great riches is made desolate. And _ every shipmaster, and every one that saileth any whither, and mariners, and as many as *gain their living by sea, stood afar off, and cried out as they looked upon the smoke of her burning, saying, What city is like the great city? And they cast dust on their heads, and cried, weep- — ing and mourning, saying, Woe, woe, the great city, wherein were made rich all that had their ships in the sea by reason of her costliness! for in one hour is she made desolate. Rejoice over — her, thou heaven, and ye saints, and ye apos- — tles, and ye prophets; for God hath Judged your judgement on her. ‘a And “a strong angel took up astoneasit were a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with a mighty fall shall Babylon, the — great city, be cast down, and shall be found no me more at all. And the voice of harpers and — 4a minstrels and fiute-players and trumpeters shall” bee be heard no more at all in thee; and no erafts- isst ae 16 aie = 17 18 19 20 vole 21 ps Fe ota ital a man, “of whatsoever craft, shall be found any ~ 5 Or, militar ny tribunes _ i | Gr. ch irarchs, 4 - pure: for the fine linen is the righteous acts of 10 Seu 12 13 14 17 18 19 20 21 a. Pee Pm oy ys aoe aed oe ea 1881 ~ Say us Let. us rejoice and be exceeding auch and let us” . give the glory unto him: for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made her- self ready. should array herself in fine linen, bright and the saints. And he saith unto me, Write, Blessed are they which are bidden to the mar- riage supper-of the Lamb. And he saith unto And it was given unto her that she | me, These are true words of God. And I fell — down before his feet to worship him. And he saith unto me, See thou do it not: I am a fellow- servant with thee and with thy brethren that. | hold the testimony of Jesus: worship God: for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy. And I’saw the heaven opened; and behold, a white horse, and he that sat thereon, ‘called Faithful and True; doth judge and make war. And his eyes are a flame of fire, and upon his head ave many diadems; and he hath a name written, which no one knoweth but he himself. And he zs arrayed in a garment *sprinkled with blood: and his name is called The Word of God. And the armies which are in heaven followed | him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and pure. ceedeth a sharp’ sword, that with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the *winepress of the fierceness of the wrath of Almighty God. “And he hath on his garment and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS. And I saw ‘an angel standing 1 in the sun; and he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the birds that fly in mid heaven, Come and be gath- ered together unto’ the great supper of God; that ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of *captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses and of them that sit thereon, and’ the flesh of all men, both free and bond, and small and great. And I saw the beast, and the ngs of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat upon the horse, and against his army. And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought the signs in his sight, wherewith he deceived were cast alive into the lake of fire that burneth with brimstone: and the rest were killed with | the sword of him that sat upon as horse, even we ae pc came forth out of his” and in righteousness he And out of his mouth pro- eer a ee ee ee. ‘them that had received the mark of the beast, es and them that worshipped his image: they twain — ee. ee ’ ’ “-_ 7 . ce a > cad 7 7 & ~~ < 1881 he And I saw an angel coming down out of heaven, having the key of the abyss and a great chain 'in his hand. And he laid hold on. as the dragon, the old serpent, which is the Devil — and Satan, and bound him for a thousand years, and cast him into the abyss, and shut at, and & sealed ct over him, that he should deceive the sia nations no more, until the thousand years should be finished: after this he must be loosed for a Be little time. Sea And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgement was given unto them: and I saw > the souls of them that had been beheaded for Se the testimony of Jesus, and for the word of am God, and such as worshipped not the beast, neither his image, and received not the mark _ upon their forehead and upon their hand: and they lived, and reigned with Christ a thousand " years. ‘The rest of the dead lived not until the _ thousand years should be finished. ‘This is the _ first resurrection. Blessed and holy is he that — hath part in the first resurrection: over these the second death hath no ?power; but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him °a thousand years. And when the thousand years are finished, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison, and shall come forth to deceive the nations which are in the four corners of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to the war: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea. And they <3 went up over the breadth of the earth, and — compassed the camp of the saints about, and — the beloved city: and fire came down ‘out of — heaven, and devoured them. And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire ae and brimstone, where are also the beast and the a false prophet ; and they shall be tormented day and night ’for ever and ever. = And I saw a great white throne, and him c.. that sat upon it, from whose face the earth and. he the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them. And I saw the dead, the great and the small, standing before the throne; and books were opened: and another book was _ opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of the.things which were written in the books, according to their works. And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and Hades gave up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man _ according to their works. And death and — Hades were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death, even the lake of fire. Andif any was not found written in the book of life, he was cast into the lake of fire ~ ney reat re a _ * - eae - ~ ihe i phy iy ew € haw tome hes pin Pe ep G2 aie ealiat. Sir | 388 ia Dee oe ae eee iN so aio nt ae sabi} FR Sgt 5 vogst Rv v. 1611 Le - od ears. © ‘ » : - rf , and Omega, the beginning and the end. ie CAA ag ND ‘TI saw a new heaven, and a new earth: for the first heaven, and the first earth were passed away, and there was no more sea. 2 And I John saw the holy City, new Jerusalem coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. | 3 And I heard a great voice out of heaven, say- ing, Behold, the Tabernacle of God 7s with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God. 4 "And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes: and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away. 5 And he that sat upon the throne, said, * Behold, I make all things new. And he said unto me, Write: for these words are true and faithful. 6 And he said unto me, It is done: “I am Alpha *T will give unto him that is athirst, of the fountain of the water of life, freely. j 7 He that overcometh, shall inherit all things, and I will be his God, and he shall be my son. 8 But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abomi- nable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sor- cerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brim- stone: which is the second death. 9 And there came unto me one of the seven An- gels, which had the seven vials full of the seyen last plagues, and talked with me, saying, Come hither, I will shew thee the Bride, the Lamb’s wife. 10 And he carried me away in the spirit to a great and high mountain, and shewed me that great city, the holy Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God, | 11 Having the glory of God: and her light was like unto a stone most precious; even like a jasper stone, clear as crystal, 12 And hada wall great and high, and had twelve gates, and at the gates twelve Angels, and names written thereon, which are the names of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel. 15 On the East three gates, on the North three gates, on the South three gates, and on the West three gates. 14 And the wall of the city had twelve founda- tions, and in them the names of the twelve Apos- tles of the Lamb. 15 And he that talked with me, had a golden reed to measure the city, and the gates thereof, and the wall thereof. 16 And the city lieth foursquare, and the length is as large as the breadth: and he measured the city with the reed, twelve thousand furlongs: the length, and the breadth, and the height of it are qual. . 7 And he measured h the wall thereof, an 394 ‘ ‘ on 2 ism ree i Naty DOMINI 96, @ Ts. 65.17. 2 Pet. 3. 13. Ch iAt. ¢ 2 Cor. 5.17. 1 Or, the holy city Jerusalem coming down new out of heaven 2Gr. tabernacle, 3 Some ancient. authorities omit, and be their God. 4 Or, Write, These words are faithful and true. 5 Gr.. luminary. eae? oh) pe Cn 10 11 12 14 15 16 And he ica ee for the first heaven and the first earth are passed away; and the sea is no more. holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, made ready as a bride adorned for her husband. And I heard a great voice out of the throne saying, Behold, the tabernacle- of God is with men, and he shall ?dwell with them, and they shall be his peoples, and God himself shall be with them, *and de their God: and he shall wipe away every tear from their eyes; and death shail be no more; neither shall there be mourning, nor crying, nor pain, any more: the first things are passed away. And he that sitteth on the throne said, Behold, I make all things new. And he saith, * Write: for these words are faithful and true. And he said unto me, They are come to pass. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end. TI will give unto him that is athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely. .He that overcometh shall inherit these things; and I will be his God, and he shall be my son. But for the fearful, and unbelieving, and abominable, and murderers, and fornicators, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, their part shall be in the Jake that burneth with fire and brimstone ; which- is the second death. - And there came one of the seven angels who had the seven bowls, who were laden with the seven last plagues; and he spake with me, say- ing, Come hither, I will shew thee the bride, the — wife of the Lamb. And he carried me away in’ the Spirit to a mountain great and high, and shewed me the holy city Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, having the glory of God: her °light was like unto a stone most precious, as it were a jasper stone, clear as crys- tal: having a wall great and high; having twelve ‘gates, and at the ‘gates twelve angels; and names written thereon, which are the names of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel: on the east were three °gates; and on the north three gates; and on the south three ‘gates; and on the west three °gates. And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and on them twelve names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. And he that spake with me had for a measure a golden reed to measure the city, and the ®gates thereof, and the wall thereof. And the city lieth four- square, and the length thereof is asx great as the breadth: and he measured the city with the reed, twelve thousand furlongs: the length and the breadth and the h Q | eat a tik noo eight scree sare eduinl: = And I saw 'the ~ lh \ * a ee a e Coe . ; ps | * dred, and forty, ~ Cap ow ia Mme tues : as * <,. =" Ms ET Hea eI TEP Re ee hae Tt: : c35 ae a hone eee ee) oe . : “ ae i he es ee ara LN 1611 - and four cubits, according to the measure of a man, that is, of the Angel. 18 And the building of the wall of it was of Jas- per, and the city was pure gold, like unto clear lass. 19 And the foundations of the wall of the city were garnished with all manner of precious stones. The first foundation was Jasper, the second Sap- phire, the third a Chalcedony, the fourth an Em- erald, ‘ 20 The fifth Sardonyx, the sixth Sardius, the seventh Chrysolite, the eighth Beryl, the ninth a Topaz, the tenth a Chrysoprasus, the eleventh a Jacinth, the twelfth an Amethyst. 21 And the twelve gates were twelve pearls, every several gate was of one pearl, and the street of the city was pure gold, as it were transparent glass. 22 And I saw no Temple therein: For the Lord God Almighty, and the Lamb, are the Temple of it. 23 /And the city had no need of the Sun, neither of the Moon to shine in it: for the glory of God did. lighten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof. 24 ’And the nations of them which are saved, shall walk in the light of it: and the kings of the earth do bring.their glory and honour into it. 25 "And the gates of it shall not be shut at all by day: for there shall be no night there. 26 And they shall bring the glory and honour of the nations into it. 27 And there shall in no wise enter into it any thing that defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie: but they which are written in the Lamb’s book of life. Pate Hea Pe X XLT: ‘AR he shewed me a pure river of water of life, clear as Crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God, and of the Lamb. 2 In the midst of the street of it, and of either side of the river, was there the tree of life, which bare twelve manner of fruits, and yielded her fruit every month: and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations. 3 And there shall be no more curse, but the throne of God, and of the Lamb shall be in it, and his servants shall serve him. 4 And they shall see his face, and his name shall be in their foreheads. 5 “And there shall be no night there, and they need no candle, neither light of the sun, for the Lord God giveth them light, and they shall reign for ever and ever. 6 And he said unto me, These sayings are faithful and true. And the Lord God of the holy Prophets sent his Angel to shew unto his servants the things which must shortly be done. 7 Behold, I come guickly: Blessed is he that keepeth the sayings of the prophecy of this book. 8 And I John saw these things, and heard them. _ And when f£ had heard and seen, I fell down, to ew Pen ee wo ship before the feet of the Angel, which shewed — 2 * . ~~ 19 O aa 7 Ye un neg : > ade -! hh a mA aA ‘Sa ¥ hig pain pe? sist we 4 ra. €e 2 7 = ; } —— ANNo DOMINI 96, FIs. 60.19. 7 Is. 60.3. - h Ts. 60. 11. @ ch. 21.23. 1 Or, lapis lazuli 2 Or, sapphire 3 Gr. portals. 4 Or, trans- parent as glass 5 Or, and the Lamb, the lamp thereof 6 Or, by 7 Gr. common. 8 Or, doeth * Or, the Lamb. In the midst of the street thereof, and on either side of the river, was the tree of life 10 Or, a tree 11 Or, crops of fruit 12 Or, no more anything accursed 13 Gr. unto the ages of the ages. ey ee JOy aD ca a é ae Ee iy, ei Ded ee eae Or is : . ¥ <9 oe oes IEE aya ig dees ras mr Pe i ~ “ ~ae <7 sty Oye aes us a) ~~ o 4 beh ltd at PD D Wr i ook : ¥; Q N ps xX] i? ied a © i ? ee $ > n ae ‘ : " = < Pk 18 19 20 bo bo bo we) I fell down to worship before the feet _ «the angel which - 2 ten in the Lamb’s book of life. And he shewed e 1881 Se dred and forty and four cubits, according to the measure of a man, that is, of an angel. mf And the building of the wall thereof was Jasper: and the city was pure gold, like unto pure glass. The foundations of the wall of ae the city were adorned with all manner of precious stones. The first foundation was Jasper; the second, ‘sapphire; the third, chal- cedony; the fourth, emerald; the fifth, sard- onyx; the sixth, sardius; the seventh, chryso- lite; the eighth, beryl; the ninth, topaz; the tenth, chrysoprase; the eleventh, *jacinth; the twelfth, amethyst. And the twelve ? gates were ee twelve pearls; each one of the several *gates was of one pearl: and the street of the city was pure gold, “as it were transparent glass. And I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God the Al- mighty, and the Lamb, are the temple thereof. And the city hath no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine upon it: for the glory of God did lighten it, °and the lamp thereof is the — Lamb. And the nations shall walk “amidst the light thereof: and the kings of the earth do— ey bring their glory into it. And the*gatesthere- of shall in no wise be shut by day (for there shall be no night there): and they shall bring the glory and the honour of the nations into~ it: and there shall in no wise enter into it any- thing ‘unclean, or he that *maketh an abomi- nation and a lie: but only they which are writ- me a river of water of life, bright as erystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and of a *the Lamb, in the midst of the street thereof. =* And on this side of the river and on that was ee “the tree of life, bearing twelve “manner of — oa fruits, yielding its fruit every month: and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the ee nations. And there shall be “no curse any more: and the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be therein: and his servants shall do him~ service: and they shall see his face; and his — name shall be on their foreheads. And there shall be night no more; and they need no light of lamp, neither light of sun; for the Lord God shall give them light: and they shall reign “for — ever and ever. And he said unto me, These words are faithful — and true: and the Lord, the God of the spirits of the prophets, sent his angel to shew unto hiss servants the things which must shortly come to — pass. And behold, I come quickly. Blessed — is he that keepeth the words of the prophecy of this book. - ae And I John am he that heard and saw these things.. And when I heard and saw, e feet of wed me these things. _ oh, she 895 1Y te | a 2hm 5s oes = you these things in the Churches. 1611 9 Then saith he unto me, ’See thou do it not: for I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren the Prophets, and of them which keep the sayings of this book: worship God. 10 And he saith unto me, Seal not the sayings of the prophecy of this book: for the time is at hand. 11 He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still. 12 And behold, I come quickly, and my reward is with me, “to give every man according as his work shall be. 13 I am Alpha and Omega, “the beginning and the end, the first and the last. 14 Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city. 15 For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and a whosoever loveth and maketh a lie. 16 I Jesus have sent mine Angel, to testify unto I am the root 96. 6 ch. 19,10, ¢ Rom. 2.6, 4 Ts. 41.4. & 44.6, ae and the offspring of David, and the bright and] morning star. 17 And the Spirit and the Bride say, Come. And let him that heareth, say, Come. °And let him that is athirst, come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely. 18 For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, /If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book. 19 And if any man shall take away from. the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are writ- ten in this book. 20 He which testifieth these things, saith, Surely, IT come quickly. Amen. Even so, Come Lord _ Jesus. 21 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. ; | 396 eS 5D. 1. F Deut. 4. 2. Prov. 30.6. 1 Or, yet more 2 Or, wages 3 Or, the au- thority over 4 Gr. portals. 5 Or, doeth 6 Gr. over, 7 Or, Both 8 Gr. upon. 9 Or, even from the things which are writien 10 Some ancient authorities add Crist, ll Two ancient authorities | read with all, 9 10 11 17 18 19 And he saith unto me, See thou do it not: I am a fellow-servant with thee and with thy brethren the prophets, and with them which keep the words of this book: worship God. And he saith unto me, Seal not up the words of the prophecy of this book; for the time is at hand. He that is unrighteous, let him do unrighteousness ‘still: and he that is filthy, let him be made filthy ‘still: and he that is right- eous, let him do righteousness ‘still: and he — that is holy, let him be made holy ‘still. Be- hold, I come quickly; and my *reward is with | me, to render to each man according as his work I am the Alpha and the Omega, the first and the last, the beginning and the end. Blessed are they that wash their robes, that they may have *the right ¢o come to the tree of life, and may enter in by the *gates into the city. With- 1s. out are the dogs, and the sorcerers, and the for- — nicators, and the murderers, and the idolaters, and every one that loveth and *maketh a lie. I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these things °for the churches. JI am the root and the offspring of David, the bright, the morning star. “And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. | And he that heareth, let him say, Come. And he that is athirst, let him come: he that will, let him take the water of life freely. I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add *unto them, God shall add ®unto— | him the plagues which are written in this book: and if any man shall take away from the words — of the book’ of this prophecy, God shall take away his part from the tree of life, and out of the holy city, which are written in this book. ‘He which testifieth these things saith, Yea: I come quickly. Amen: come, Lord Jesus. The grace of the Lord Jesus be “with the — saints. Amen. a Pee ee ae ee) ae ee de Ms <= wee - oc Vee x » a ah " > - + " _ CLASSES OF PASSAGES. I. Strike out “S.” (i.e. Saint) from the title of the Gospels and from %e the heading of the pages. 7 II. Strike out “the Apostle” from the title of the Pauline Epistles, and = - “of Paul the Apostle” from the title of the Epistle to the He- | ; brews; strike out the word “ General” from the title of the Epis- ss tles of James, Peter, 1 John, and Jude; and let the title of the ; Revelation run “The Revelation of John.” Ill. For “ Holy Ghost” adopt uniformly the rendering “ Holy Spirit.” IV. At the word “worship” in Matt. ii. 2, ete., add the marginal note ae “The Greek word denotes an act of reverence, whether paid to | Same man (see chap. xviii. 26) or to God (see chap. iv. 10).” _ -V. Put into the text uniformly the marginal rendering “through” in place of “by” when it relates to prophecy, viz. in Matt. ii. Sl 23; iii, 3; iv. 14; viii. 17; xii. 17; xiii. 85; xxi. pies Th yo se xxvii. 9; Luke xviii. 81; Acts ii. 16; xxviii. 25... VI. For “tempt” (“temptation”’) substitute “try” or “make trial of” ; (“trial”) wherever enticement to what is wrong is not evidently Bec spoken of; viz. in the following instances: Matt. iy. bite: 4+ ia", - _ xix. 3; xxii. 18, 35; Mark viii. 11; x. 2; xii. 15; Luke iv. 12; x. 25; xi. 16; xxii. 28; John viii. 6; Acts v. 9; xv. 10; 1 Cor. Reds. Heb; iii,8, 9: 1 Pet.:i.-6. VII. Substitute modern forms of speech for the following archaisms, viz. “who” or “that” for “which” when used of persons; “are” for “be” in the present indicative; “know” “knew” for “wot” “wist”; “drag” or “drag away” for “hale.” Substitute for “devil” (“devils”) the word “demon” (‘““demons’”’) ~ wherever the latter word is given in the margin (or represents the Greek words Jdaiuwy, le abe and for “ possessed with a devil” (or “devils”) substitute either ‘““demoniac” or “ possessed with a demon” (or “demons’’), IX. After “baptize” let the marg. “Or, in” and the text “with” ex- change places. X. Let the word “testament” be everywhere changed to “covenant” ; (without an alternate in the margin), except in Heb. ix. 15-17. XI. Wherever “ patience” occurs as the rendering of ixouovh add “sted- _ fastness” as an alternate in the margin, except in 2 Cor. i. 6; James v.11; Luke viii. 15; Heb. xii. 1. XII. Let accapiov (Matt. x. 29; Luke xii. 6) be translated “penny,” and dyvapvov “shilling,” except in Matt. xxii. 19; Mark xii, 15; Luke xx. 24, where the name of the coin, “a denarius,” should be given. XIII. Against the expression “the God and Father of our Lord Jesus ; Christ” add the marginal rendering “Or, God and the Father” ’ etc. ; viz. in Rom. xv. 6; 2 Cor. i. 8; xi. 31; Eph. i. 3; Col. i. 8; 1 a. Pet. i.38. And against the expression “our God and Father” add ; the marge. “Or, God and our Father”; viz. in Gal. i. 4; Phil. iv. Bua liness sie 8s ii. 11) 13> Jas. 1.097. And against the ex- pression “his God and Father” add the marg. “Or, God and his Father”’, viz. in Rev. i. 6. XIV. Let the use of “fulfil” be confined to those cases in which it de- notes “accomplish,” “bring to pass,” or the like, = a VIL. tS MATTHEW. TEL %. Against “ to his baptism” add marg. Or, for baptism ° y 10 For “is the axe laid unto” read “the axe lieth at” ¥ ‘Gaeee Luke. iii; 9. VI. 11 Let the marg. read Gr. our bread needful bread. So in Luke xi. 3. 27 For “his stature” read “the measure of his life” a Or, his stature) So in Luke xii. 25. Ra VIII. 4 Here and in Matt. xxvii. 65; Mark i. 44, for “ Be way” read simply “go” : So in Jor the coming day, or our (with marg. go thy [your] 6,8 For “power” read “authority” (see marg, 51) So in Mark ii 10; Luke'v. 24. BS Se ) ue ife”, stnikecont, the m POC CL. ae IX. are oe i. * » Mark viii. 85 ; | List of readings and renderings preferred by the American Committee, recorded at their desire. oe: Re SPrkS | See Preface, page il XII. XIX, XX. XXII. XXITI. XXXVI. XXVIII. II. VT. . 13 For “brought” read “were bringing” ‘ iP» ~ 23 For “Is this the son of David?” read “ of David?” [Comp. John iy, 29.] ; 31 “unto men” strike out the marg, Se 14 For “of such is ” read “to such belongeth” with marg. Or, of such is So in Mark x. 14; Luke xviii. 16. B 4 1 For “that is” read “that was” Sale 3 23 Vor marg.> read “ Many ancient authorities read saying.” — i 5 9 For “ Father, which is in heaven” read “ Father, even he who” is in heaven.” " ee tee Can this be the son re 23 For “judgement” read “justice” So in Luke xi. 42. ae 29 For “T will not drink” read “T shall not drink” Similarly in Mark xiv. 25; Luke xxii. 16, 18. Prin! 27 For “palace” read “Preetorium” with marg. Or, palace [as in Mark xy. 16] Soin John xviii. 28, 83; xix. 9. MARK. ae ¢ i> | ete * 4,9,11,12 “bed” add marg. Or, pallet So in vi. 55; John v. 8, ae 9,-10; 11, 12; “Acts v. 15; ix.°33, a 4 Fox“ wash” read “bathe” [Comp. Luke xi. 38.] a ; ¢” Soin Luke xviii. 15. 32 “and they that followed” ete. omit the marg. a 45 For ‘‘ For verily ” etc. read “For the Son of man also” etc): es XI. 24 For “have received” read “receive” with marg. Gr. rel ae ceived. . ae XIV. 38 For “spikenard” read “ pure nard” (with marg. Or, liquid nard), and omit marg.t So in John xii. 3. were LURE Pare I. 35 Let the text run “ wherefore also the holy thing which is be- ge tT: IV. Ve. TAISBIE IX. XI. XII. XIII. XV. Nos XVII. VATE 7 For “and he” ete. read “and yet he” ete. with the gotten shall be called the Son of God” text in the margin. 70 Kor ‘since the world began” read “of old ” due 2lecxy. 1842 34 For “and rising up” read “and the rising” 37 For “even for” read “even unto” 14 For “Do violence to no man” ete. read “Extort from no mane by violence, neither accuse any one wrongfully ” and omit — with the present — Similarly Acts marg.® — aaa 20 For “added yet this above all” read “added this alsotothem alt” paces 1 For “by the Spirit” read “in the Spirit” and omit the * marge. « ~ ao 16 For “was the traitor” read “became a traitor” ~ 3 For “Chuza” read “ Chuzas” yee 29 For “commanded” read “was commanding” aoe 33 For“ were choked” read “‘ were drowned ” 1 12 For “victuals” read “ provisions ”’ . ae 18 For “alone” read “apart” ; a 46 For “should be greatest” read “was the greatest ” eae. 38 For “washed” read “bathed himself” [Comp. Mark vii. 4% 2 ; ae 49 For “what will I” ete. read “what do I desire” (with the | marg. Or, how I would that it were already kindled ! ee : 32 “Iam perfected” add marg. Or, I end my course ate 16 For “have been filled” read “have filled his belly” (with — the marg. Many ancient authorities read have been Jilled.) “= 6 Read “If ye had faith” ete. and “it would obey you.” 11 For “through the midst of” read “along the borders of ” and substitute the present text for marg. oy 5 “lest she wear me” etc. add marg. Or, lest at ast by her com= ; ing she wear me out 7 arg. > Or, and is he slow to punish on their behalf ? Si ee ea yey Pees nad alts oT ; FS ae, ‘ es. en a Ls = we Vee ee a ee — s ap x : XIX. 29 For “the mount of Olives” read “Olivet” ; see Acts 1. 12. 42 “day” add marg. Some ancient authorities read thy day. “peace”? add marg. Some ancient authorities read thy peace. “rule” add marg. Or, ruling power For “is accounted” read “ was accounted ” 70 For “ Ye say. that I am” read ‘‘ Yesay 7, for Iam” and sub- stitute the text for the marg. “Christ a king” omit the marg. ' 25 ‘he sent him ” ete. add marg. Many ancient authorities read I sent you to him. ) 3-For “instant” read “urgent” Let margin and text exchange places. Read “he took the bread and blessed; and breaking it he gave to them” a For “reasonings”’ read “ questionings ” BOX LY. JOHN. I. 3,10,17 Substitute the marginal rendering for the text, If. 17 For “The zeal of thine house” read “ Zeal for thy house” Til. 20 For “ill” read “evil” Soin v. 29. 29 For “fulfilled” read “made full” [and so xv. 11; xvi. 24; xvii. 18. See “Classes of Passages,” XIv, | 27 Substitute the marginal rendering for the text. 8 For “I go not up yet” read “T go not up” and change the marg. to Many ancient authorities add yet. 21, 22 For “marvel. For this cause hath Moses” etc. read “marvel because thereof. Moses hath” etc. and omit the marg. / 23 “a man every whit whole” add marg. Gr. a whole man sound. ; 38 For “out of his belly” read “from within him ” (with marg. Gr. out of his belly.) ° 24,28 “Tam he” omit marg.! (and the corresponding portion of marg.*) So in xiii. 19, 25 Substitute for the present marg.? Or, Altogether that which I also speak unto you 26 “unto the world” omit marg.? “Gr. info.” 44 For “stood” read “standeth” and omit marg.* 52,53 For “is dead” and “are dead” read “died” {Compare vi. 49, 58.] 58 For “was’’ read “was born” and omit marg.® 8 “before me” add marg. Some ancient authorities omit before SD me. . 43 For “the glory of men...the glory of God” read “the glory that is of men... the glory that is of God” 1 Let marg." and the text exchange places. 14 For “shall ask me anything” read “shall ask anything” and let marg.’ read Many ancient authorities add me. . 25,29 For “proverbs” read “dark sayings ” 24 For “TI will” read “TI desire” 37 For “Thou sayest that” etc. read “Thou sayest i, for I am a king” and substitute the present text for the marg. [Comp. Luke xxii. 70.] XXI. 7 “was naked” add marg. Or, had on his under garment oily ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Il. 47 For “those that were being saved” read “ those that were saved” with the text in the marg. i . 21 For “since the world began” read “ from of old” . 16 For “he was fallen” read “it was fallen” - . 18 For “suffered he their manners” read “as a nursing-father bare he them”, and in the marg. read Many ancient author- tne ities read suffered he their manners. - st XIX. 31 For “chief officers of Asia” read “ Asiarchs ” . 9 “made whole” omit marg.? - 18 For “from the beginning of the world” read “from of old” 23 For “The apostles and the elder brethren” read “The apos- ik? y tles and the elders, brethren,” and put the present text into the marg. 22 For “somewhat superstitious” read “ very religious” and put the present text in the marg. ) (with marg. 1. e. officers having charge of festivals in the Roman proy- ince of Asia.) Lord ” the two oldes M : bay (with marg. Some ancient} XXIV: XXV. XXVI. XXVII. LY, HE IY. 3 VI VIL. . VIII. 1x XI. XII. is LV; Vv. Vil. mi fi i! Pert >= any m 10 For “ days” read “some days ye oe: re 30 “against the man” etc. add marg Many ancient authorities read against the man on their part, I sent him to tee, charg- ing ete. , °° - - 35 For ‘‘hear thy cause” read “ hear thee fully ” * rtny 17 For “many years” read “some years” 3 For “laying wait” read “laying a plot” 28 “With but” etc. add marg. Or, Jn a little time 29 “whether with little” etc. add marg. Or,-both in littleandin — great, i.e. in all respects 37 Omit marg.? - ROMANS. * . 17 For “by faith” read “ from faith” and omit the marg. 18 For “hold down” read ‘‘ hinder” , 12 “have sinned” add mare. Gr. sinned. 13 For “a law” read “ the law” 14 For “which have no” read “that have not the” For “having no” read “not having the” 14,15 Enclose in a parenthesis. . 15 “their thoughts” etc. add marg. Or, their thoughts accusing or else excusing them one with another 18 In marg.® for “provest” read “ dost distinguish” 22 Omit the marg. pen. ‘ 7 9 For “in worse case” read “better” and omit the marg. an 21 Begin a paragraph. 23 “have sinned” add marg. Gr. sinned. 25 “set forth” omit marg.® (“purposed”) For “by his blood ” read “in his blood” (retaining the com- ma after ‘“faith”’) and omit marg.!® 31 Make a paragraph of verse 31. 1 For “according to the flesh, hath found” read “hath found according to the flesh” and margin. 1 For “let us have” read “we have” and in marg.? read Many ancient authorities read det us have. So in verses 2, 3 for “let us” read “ we” (twice), 7 Omit marg.® (“ that which is good”’) 7 “justified” add marg. Or, released 25 For “I myself with the mind serve” read “I of myself with the mind, indeed, serve ” : 3 Let marg.’ (“and for sin”) and the text exchange places, 5,6,9,13 For “spirit” read “Spirit” 13 For “mortify ” read “ put to death” and omit marg.” 24 For “by” read “in” (with marg. Or, dy) 26 For “himself” read “ itself” : i 384 For “shall condemn” read “ condemneth” ite 5 For marg.‘ readOr, jlesh: he who is over all, God, be blessed for ever 22 “ willing” add marg. Or, although willing : 11 Begin the paragraph here instead of at ver. 13. 1 For “reasonable” read “ spiritual” with marg. Gr. belonging to the reason. 6 Omit marg.” (‘the faith’’) 19 Let marg.® (“¢he wrath of God”) and the text exchange: places. 7 1 CORINTHIANS, . 18 For: “are perishing ... are being saved” read “perish... are saved” and put the present text into the marg. 19 For “And... reject”’ read “ And the discernment of the dis- cerning will I bring to nought” 26 Omit marg.® (“ Or, have part therein ’’) 6 For “the perfect” read “them that are fullgrown” 8 For “knoweth” read “hath known” -- 12. For “is of God” read “is from God” ~ san For “are freely given to us by God” read “ were freely given © tousof God” 13 For “comparing spiritual things with spiritual ”-read “com- bining spiritual things with spiritual words” and omit 14 “natural” add marg. Or, unspiritual Gr. psychical. 8 For “have reigned” read “have come to reign ” : 3 For “and to angels” read “both to angels” and substitute the present text for the marg. - 21 For “meekness” read ‘“ gentleness” 10,11 Let marg.' and ? and the text exchange places. BPR a Bye TAS oy ts 6 For “ permission ” read “¢ 21 Let marg.? (“nay, ev For “faith essi0n ~~ put the present text into the _ — ee Oe ee presen srr _ 81 For “abusing it” read “ . - margin, VI. 8 For “of him” read “by him” ; 8 “commend” add marg. Gr. present. IX. 10 “altogether” let “assuredly ” be the rendering in the text, and substitute “ adtogether” for the marg. 27 “have preached” add marg, Or, have been a herald XI. 10 Omit marg.! (“have authority over’) 19 For “heresies” read “ factions” (with marg. Gr. heresies.) ' 27 For “unworthily” read “in an unworthy manner” XII. 81 Read “ And moreover a most excellent way”? ete. XIIi. 12 Read “then shall I know fully even as alsoI was fully known” an __ and omit marg.’ and oe 13 Omit marg." (‘but greater than these’’) | XLV. 3 For “comfort” read “exhortation” ‘3 ; 33, 384 For “of peace; as” ete. read “of peace. As in all the = churches of the saints, let” ete. [and begin the paragraph | with “ As” ete. | XV. 2 Adopt marg. for the text (substituting “the word which” for “ what”). For “as unto... time” read “as to the child untimely born” 19 Let marg.’ and the text exchange places. 33 For “ Evil company doth corrupt good manners” read “ Evil = a3 companionships corrupt good morals ” us 34 Ior “Awake up” read “Awake to soberness” and omit marg. * 44, 46 “natural” add mare. Gr, psychical. } 51 For “We shall not all” read “ We all shall not” and put the present text into the marg, A - i ne ~~ “ - 2 CORINTHIANS. af I. 9 For “answer” read “sentence” (with marg. Gr. answer.) 4s 15 For “‘ before” read “ first” 24 Read in the text “for in faith ye stand fast”. II. 14 Begin a new paragraph with this verse. 15 For “are being saved... are perishing” read “are saved... perish ” and put the present text into the marg. Ill. 9 For “is-glory” read “ hath glory” and let marg.! run Many _ etc. Kor if the ministration of condemnation is glory. > 18 Let marg.” and the text exchange places. ea Omit marg." (‘the Spirit which is the Lord By IV. 3 For “are perishing” read “ perish” and put the present text into the marg. ; VII.8,9 For “T do not regret it, though” ete. read “I do not regret it: though I did regret it (for I see that that epistle made you sorry, though but for a season), I now rejoice” ete. XII. 7 Strike out “—wherefore” and add marg. Some ancient au- _thorities read —wherefore. GALATIANS., I. 7 “which is not another gospel: only ” ete. add the marg. Or, | which is nothing else save that ete. 10 Read “ For am I now seeking the favour of men or of God” and for “‘ seeking to please” read “striving to please” II. 1 Strike out marg.® (“in the course o a) 16 For “save” read “but” and omit marg.$ BBY 3 20 For “yet I live; and yet no longer 1” read “and it is no longer I that live” and omit marg5 ; Ill. 22 For “hath shut up” read “shut up” 23 Omit marg.’ (“ the faith”’) 24 For “hath been” read “is become” IV. 12 For “be” read “become” . at For “IT amas” read “I also am become as” ag 16 For “ because I tell you” read “ by telling you” rf 19 Substitute a dash for the comma after “ you” ~V~. 1 Substitute marg.? (« For freedom”’) for the text. c.- _ 12 For “cut themselves off” read “go beyond circumcision ” « 20 Substitute marg. (« parties”’) for the text. VI. 1 “in any trespass” add marg. Or, by - 10 “as” add marg. Or, since 11 Let the marg. (“write”) and the text exchange places. - EPHESIANS. and which ye shew” read “and the love which ye shew” oy ie “ se 7 at Foal, * pa te 120 Pho 9 ict el OW eee 15 For (a3 read “the distress that is upon us” | using it to the full” and omit the -III. 10 For “A man... heretical ” read “a factious man” iE Bina en alae EE Ill. 13 For “ye faint not” read “TI may not faint” Or, ye) VI. 9 For “both” read “he who is both” PHILIPPIANS. ee: Beka te the one” ete. add marg. Or, they that are moved by lo ‘ do it tte aan 17 To “but the other” ete, add the marg. Or, but they that are Jactious proclaim Christ “eae ta 22 Read in the text “if this shall bring fruit from my work with marg. Gr. this is for me fruit of work, “aa Omit marg. (“ TZ do not make known’’) II. 1 For “comfort” read “exhortation” 6 For “being” read “existing” and omit marg.! Ph Let the text run “counted not the being on an equality wi God a thing to be grasped” and omit marg.? ae 14 For “disputings” read “ questionings ” 15 For “ may be” read “ may become” III. 8 Substitute marg.s (“ refuse’’) for the text. 9 For “of God” read “from God” . 12 For “apprehend... apprehended” read “Jay hold on. laid hold on”, and in marg.® for “apprehend... app hended” read “lay hold... laid hold on” 13 Por “apprehended” read “laid hold” IV. 4 Omit marg.? (“ Farewell’) 19 For oe ” read “supply ” [Comp. “Classes of Passages,” XIV. ay COLOSSIANS, E I. 26 For “from all” read “ for” . 4 Il. 15 For “having put off from himself” read “ having despoiled” and substitute the text for marg.® “3304 III, 5 For “Mortify” read “Put to death” and omit marg.? ; mr 16 For “richly” read “richly ;” and omit the semicolon after “wisdom” putting the present text into the marg. a 1 THESSALONIANS. £e II. 6 Let marg.‘ run claimed authority, and then let the marg. and the text exchange places. : IV. 12 For “honestly ” read “ becomingly ” V. 22 Omit marg.’ (“ appearance”’) 2 THESSALONIANS. II. 2 For “is now present” read “is just at hand” ah 10 For ‘‘are perishing” read “perish” with the text in the marg. Til. 2 Omit marg.” (“the faith”’) 1 TIMOTHY. I. 16 For “hereafter” read “thereafter” : Ae 18 Substitute marg.® (‘‘ led the way to thee’’) for the text. II. 4 Read “who would have all men to be saved” = 15 Let marg.’ and the text exchange places. one ‘V. 12 For “faith” read “ pledge” (with marg. Gr. faith.) VI. 9 For “desire” read “are minded” f 2 TIMOTHY. 10 For “incorruption” read “immortality” with marg. Gr. incorruption. eo II. 26 Read “having been taken captive by him unto his will”; _ and let marg.° run Or, by him, unto the will of God. Gr. by him ete. 9 ‘ TITUS. I. 2 “before times eternal” add marg. Or, long ages ago™ is S ate Ii. 18 Let the text and marg.‘ exchange places. HEBREWS. 1 a I. 7 Omit marg.t (“ spirits”’) 2 ai 9 To the first “God” add marg. Or, O God * ae II. 16 Let the text run “For verily not to angels doth he gi help, but he giveth help to” ete. (with marg. Gr, For veril _ not of angels doth he take hold, but he take Fer, be” read “might become” oy pve. oe VIII. IX. 2 ».G oS Age ty ae yo oS x1. re eee XII. oe Pose = at eee. -XIII. e ‘ z see i Mc oe I = Bi Nee 5a IL. BES: VG J; ” & etl . A is at ij Re iad crit ngae eo omy es 9 Let marg." (“ Where m), -and the text exchange lacs. 11 “As” add marg. Or, So So in iy. 3. | \ 2 Let the text and marg. * exchange places, reading | in peed “Many ancient authorities ” etc. 7 Read “‘a certain day, To-day, saying in David, so long a time afterward (even as hath been said before), To- -day if ye”’ etc. 1 For “let us cease” ete. read “leaving "the doctrine of the first principles of Christ, let us” with marg.’ Gr. the word of the beginning of Christ. 9 In marg. for “are near to” read “ belong to” 8 “finding fault” etc. add marg. Some ancient authorities read finding fault with it he saith unto them. 4 Let marg. * and the text exchange places. 9 For “ “parable” read “ figure” Soin xi. 19. Omit “ now’ 14 “the eter nal Spirit” add marg. Or, his eternal spirit 17 Let marg.! and the text exchange places. 1 For “they can” read “can” (and for marg.® read Many an- cient authorities read they can.) 22, 23 Let the text and marg.” exchange places. 25 For “the assembling of ourselves together” assembling together” 34 For “?ye yourselves have” read “Tye haye for yourselves” (and omit marg., letting marg.’ read Many ancient author- ities read that ye have your own selves for a etc.) 1 Read “ faith is assurance of things hoped for, a conviction” etc. 5 Read in the text “for he hath had witness borne to him that before his translation he had been” etc. with the qe text in the marg. 8 For “themselves” read “himself” (and let marg.’ run Many ancient authorities read themselves. ) 17 For “rejected (for...of repentance)” read ‘ ‘rejected ; for he found no place for a change of mind in his father” with marg. Or, rejected ( Jor he found no place of repentance), ete. Or, rejected » jor... of repentance etc. read “our own ” 18 For “honestly” ae honourably ” 20 For ‘“‘the eternal” read ‘‘an eternal ” 24 “They of” add marg. Or, Zhe brethren from JAMES. “ ” OC ee es ” 3 For “proof” read “ proving “47 For “poon” read “ gift” . read “many of you” 1 For “many” add marg. That is, who break your marriage 4 “adulteresses ”’ vow to God. 1 PETER. 2 In marg.® for “ read “belonging to the reason.” 2 For “according unto God” read “according to the will of God” (and so in marg.”?). Comp. Rom. viii. 27. reasonable ”’ 2 PETER. 1 Let marg.t and the text exchange places. - 7 For “love of the brethren” read “brotherly kindness” (twice) with marg. Gr. love of “the brethren, 400 IH: 19, 20 For “him, whereinsoever . 18 For “ one! read “borne” and fect ale ve II. 13 For “love-feasts” read ‘‘deceivings” Gléry? and omit marg.! and in marg. 16 read ¥N Some ancient authorities read love-feasts. = / 1 JOHN. he . because God” ete. -read “him: because if our heart condemn us, God” ete. oe the present text in the marg.) = V. 18 Substitute marg.‘ for the text, and add marg.* Some ancient manuscripts read him. ae a 2 JOHN. ; 1 (and 5) “lady” add marg. Or, Cyria . a 3 JOHN. ~ 3 4 dele marg.! ; ie 8 For “with the truth” read “for the truth fe _JUDE, . ee. 4 1 For “ Judas” read “ Jude” and add marg. Gr. Judas. st 4 4 For “set forth” read “written of beforehand” putting the present text into the marg. 22 Against “And on some” ete. add the marg. Some ancient authorities read And some refute while they dispute big Yee REVELATION. I. 8 Omit marg.® (“the Lord, the God”) : bere! 13 Omit marg.” (“the Son of man”) , III. 2 For “ fulfilled” read “perfected” ~ ¥: re, eg IV. 6 “of the throne” add marg. Or, before [Comp. v. 6; vii. Bb ; V. 6 “in the midst of the throne” etc. add marg. Or, between the — throne with the four living creatures, and the elders -% VI. 6 “A measure” ete. add marg. [instead of marg and‘] Or, A chenix (i.e. about a quart) of wheat for a shilling — epee ; 7 reat scarcity. | << 11 For “be fulfilled” read “be fulfilled in number” and then let bi . the marg. and the text exchange places. a: ; V US 17, Ke of the throne” add marg..Or, before (See iv. 6.) X. 6 Substitute marg.? (“ Messed for the text. . me XII. 4 For “stood... was... wa ee ” read “standeth... ise is... may” it XIII. 1 “he stood” add marg. Some ancient authorities read-I stood ete., connecting the clause with what follows. ae 8 Let marg.® and the text exchange places. [Comp. xvii. 8] ° XIV. 6 For “an eternal gospel ” read “eternal good tidings” 15 For ‘“over-ripe” read “ripe” with marg. Gr. become dry. : XV. 2 For “that come” read “that come off” i ke 3 XVI. 9 For.“ the God” read “‘ God” de ra | 16 “ Har-Magedon” add marg. Or, Ar-Magedon "ae q XIX. 15 For “of-Almighty God” read “of God, the Almighty” = =~ — XXII. 8 For “do lim service” read “serve him” i “2 | . Fan! { ~ _ A CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLY BIBLE, — j Before a Carist. 2348 2346 2311 2281 2247 2234 2233 221 218, 2185 215 2 2008 2007 1998 1996 1986 _ 8978 1955 a9 x931 1920 ACCORDING TO REVISIONS OF RECENT CH RISTIAN .CHRONOLOGISTS. POINTING TO THE YEAR OF THE WORLD, AND THE YEAR BEFORE AND AFTER CHRIST, IM Ss WHICH THE MOST REMARKABLE EVENTS RELATED IN THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS OCCURRED, AND WHEREIN RECORDED. Genesis VIII. x8, ore XI. 4, 6, 8,9, 18, PSs Vig Is. Rix. Genesis XII. 1, 2, 3, Io. Gal. III. 17. Exodus XII. go, Genesis XIII. XY. 2. Ie ibe calied Isaac; in him God promiseth to establish his covenant, -* PERIOD* I. Creation of the world to Noah’s age, B. C. 2349. N the beginning God created the heaven and the earth, &c., and last of || I all man after his own image. Man falls from his first state, but is promised a Saviour of the seed of the woman. The world first,peopled after Adam and Eve had left paradise. About this time Cain and Abel offer sacrifice, and Abel is murdered. Seth born. Enos born, Cainan born. Mahalaleel born, eet born. noch, the seventh from Adam, born. Methuselah born. Lamech, the father of Noah, born. Adam dieth, aged 930 years. Enoch, in the 365th year of his age, taken up to God. Seth dieth, aged gr2 years. Noah, the father and patriarch of the new world after the flood, born. Enos, the third from Adam, dieth, aged 905 years. Cainan dieth, aged 910 years. Mahalaleel, the fifth from Adam, dieth, aged 895 years. gored the sixth from Adam, dieth, aged 962 years. o Noah, aged 500 years, is born Yosbed, and two years after, Shem. Lamech, the ninth from Adam dieth, aged 777 years. Heis the first man whom the Scriptures mention to have died a natural death before his father. Methuselah dieth a little before the flood, in the g69th year of his age. He was the oldest man. The flood comes upon the earth in the 6ooth year of Noah’s age. PERIOD II. From Noah’s age to Terah’s dwelling at Haran, B. C. 1922. HE flood ceaseth, and Noah, with his family, and the creatures he carried in with him, comes out of the ark, and offers a burnt-offering. At the same time God makes a covenant with Noah and his seed, promis- ing never more to destroy the world by water; as a token whcreof he placeth the rainbow in the cloud. The same year Noah begins to plant vines, and is drunk, Arphaxad born, Salah born, Eber born. Peleg born: so called, because in his days the earth was divided. About this time Nimrod begins to exalt himself, by laying the first| foundation of the Assyrian monarchy, Nineveh, the metropolis of Assyria, built. About this time the osterity of Nimrod begin to build the city and tower of Babel, so called from the confusion of languages which God sent among the workmen. Reu born. Mizraim, the grandson of Ham, leads colonies into Egypt, and layeth the foundation of a kingdom, which lasted :1663 years: whence Egypt is called the land of Ham, and the Egyptian Pharaohs boasted theméselves to be the sons of ancient kings. Serug born. Nahor born, Terah, Abram’s father, born. Peleg, the sixth from Noah, dieth. Nahor, the ninth from Noah, dieth. Noah dieth, aged 950 years, 350 years after the flood. Abram born ; he was 75 years ofage when his father Terah died, aged 205 years ; sothat Terah begat not Abram in the 7oth year of his age, but Nahor and Haran, and in the 130th year of his age begat Abram. See Acts vii. 4. Sarai Abram’s wife (called also Iscah), Haran, Abram’s brother’s daughter, born ten years after her husband. Reu, the seventh from Noah, dieth, Serug, the eighth from Noah, dicth, Terah with his family leaveth Ur of the Chaldeans , and dwells at Haran. PERIOD III. From Abram to the Ten Plagues, B. ©. 1491. PEM after his father’s decease, in the 7sth year of his age, is com- manded by God to enter upon the land of Canaan, which God promiseth to give unto his seed, and that in his seed (w7z. Christ Jesus our Lord) all the families of the earth should be blessed. In the ret following, a famine in the land of Canaan forceth Abram with his family to go into Egypt. From his first coming into Egypt to the departure of the children of Israel out of it, are reckoned 430 years. bram and Lot in this same year return into Canaan; but the land Not being sufficient for both their flocks, they part asunder. Lot goeth to Sodom. God reneweth his promise to Abram; he removeth to Hebron, and there buildeth an altar. Abram complaineth for want of an heir: God promiseth himason,anda multiplying ofhisseed. Canaan is promised again, and confirmed bya sign. Sarai, being barren, giveth Hagar her handmaid to Abram. Ishmael, Hagar’s son, born, Arphaxad, the third from Noah, dieth. God maketh a covenant with Abram, and in token of a greater blessing changeth his name into Abraham. As a seal of this covenant, circum- cision is ordained. Sarai her name is also changed into Sarah, and she is blessed. God promiseth them a son, and commandeth that his name mea ay Seat . as Lae Sy < Se - > * pe PE nats * ? WD * ‘ir Pe Vane on ee Ome eee Before | Christ. 1896 1892 1878 1871 1859 1856 1846 1837 1821 1817 1796 1773 1745 1739 1729 1718 1716 1715 1708 1707, 1706 1794 4723 1039 1619 ~ 1577 1574 1573 1571 1531 1530 1491 Genesis XVIII. XXI. XXI. 2. XIX. 36. XXI. 9. XI. 15. XXII. XXIII. XXIV. le x3 XXV. 24, XXV. 7. XI. 27, XXXVI. 34. XXV.-17. XXX. 23. >, 2.0.95 XXXII. XXXIV. XXXYV. 16, XXXVIITI. 16. XXXVII. XXXIX. AL. XXXV. 28. XLI. 25, 47, 59, 54. EX oIeny 5 2a. XLII, XLV. XLVI. XLVII. XLVIIL. XLIX. L. Exodus VI. 16, 18: VII. 7. V.r5, 22. aa ror teas Rae po io A ree Abraham entertaineth three angels, who renew the promise to him of _ aving a son. God revealeth to Abraham the destruction of Sodom, | with whom Abraham intercedes for Lot and his family. See Gert. xix.29. — Lot is commanded, for the preservation of himself and his family, to get out of Sodom, and to flee to the mountain; but by much entreaty he obtain- eth leave to go into Zoar. Sodom, Gomorrah, and all the cities in the — vale of Siddim, with all the inhabitants of them, are, for the most horrible _ sins, destroyed by fire and brimstune from heaven. The Dead Sea remains a monument thereof unto this day. Lot’s wife, for looking back upon Sodom, contrary to God's command, is turned into a pillar of salt; and Lot himself, fearing to continue at Zoar, leaves the plain country, and betakes himself to the mountain, carrying his two daughters with him. Isaac born in the tooth year of Abraham's age. Notlon after, to Lot are born Moab and Ammon, his sons at the same time, and hig grandsons. Hagar and Ishmael, at Sarah’s request are cast forth. Salah, the fourth from Noah, dieth. God tempteth Abraham to offer Isaac. faith and obedience. Sarah dieth at Hebron in Canaan, in the 127th year of her a Isaac marrieth Rebekah the daughter of Bethuel, the soa oi Sabor, in the goth year of his age. Shem, the son of Noah, dieth. Jacob and Esau born in the 6oth year of their father Isaac’s age. Abraham dieth, aged 175 years. ihe Heber, the fifth from Noah, dieth: from him Abraham and his posterity = were called Hebrews. Gen. xiv. 13. -_* Esau, aged 40 years, marrieth Judith the daughter of Beeri the Hittite, and Bashemath the daughter of Elon the Hittite. Ishmael dieth, aged 137 years. Rachel, having been long barren, at length heareth Joseph. Jaccb, desiring to depart, is persuaded by Laban to serve six years more for some part of his flock, Jacob, after he had been twenty years in Mesopotamia, sets forward on his journey homewards, without acquainting his father or his brothers- in-law. Rachel stealeth her father’s gods, and is pursued by Laban, Jacob by his prudence is reconciled to his brother Esau. He wrestleth with an angel at Peniel, and is called Israel. About this time, Dinah, Jacob’s daughter, is defloured by Sichem the son of Hamor. Simeon and Levi, Dinah’s brethren, revenge their sister’s quarrel by putting all the males of Sichem to the sword; for which thing Jacob reproveth thei. Rachel is delivered of Benjainin on the way betwixt Beth-el, or Beth- le-hem, and Ephrath, and dies in childbed. Some think that Job lived about this time. . Judah lieth with Tamar his daughter-in-law in disguise. om Joseph is hated by his brethren, and is sold to merchantmen, Ishmaele ites and Midianites, who carry him into Egypt, where he is sold to 26 Potiphar, an officer of Pharaoh, and by him made overseer of his house. ee Joseph resisteth the temptations of his master’s wife; he is falsely - accused by her, and cast into prison. He interpreteth the dreams of Phar- aoh’s butler and baker, which come to pass according to his interpretation. Isaac dieth, aged 180 years, and is buried by his sons, Jacob and Esau. Joseph interpreteth Pharaoh’s two dreams; he giveth Pharaoh counsel, and is made governor of the whole land of Egypt. Misi’ Here begin the seven years of plenty in the land of Egypt. About — this time Manasseh and Pekan Jeseph’s two sons, are born of Ase- yj nath, the daughter of Potipherah, priest of On. : Here begin the seven years of famine. ae Jacob sendeth his ten sons to buy corn in Egypt; they are imprisoned by Joseph for spies; but are set at liberty on condition of bringing Benjamin, and Simeon is kept as a pledge. ‘ Pm Jacob is with much difficulty persuaded to send Benjamin. Riss bh) ae maketh himself known to his brethren, and sendeth for his father y ae command from Pharaoh. 3 Jacob, having offered sacrifice to God for that his son Joseph is yet (ae alive, goes with all ’is family into Egypt in the third year of the famine, and 130th year of his age. He is seated in the land of Goshen. 3 mo! Joseph getteth all the money, lands, and cattle of the Egyptians for ee bread; only the lands belonging to the priests he buyeth not. a Jacob adopteth Ephraim and Manassceh, and blesseth them, and all hiss ion sons : prophesieth the descent of the Messiah from udah,and dieth,aged 147 years ; seventcen whereof he lived in Egypt. eis, with great pomp, os carried into Canaan, and buried in the sepulchre of his father. ee Joseph on his death-bed prophesieth unto his brethren their return to Canaan; takes an oath of them to carry his bones out of Egypt, and : dieth, aged 110 years. u Bea The book of Genesis endeth in the death of Joseph, containing the a history of 2369 years: next to which in order of time the book of Job follows, written (as it is generally believed) by Moses. . Levi dieth in Egypt, aged 137 years; he was grandfather to Moses and Aaron, te 4 ohana Be CN 3 ‘S as Las ee Leek? ae ah tee BS gl A ee ae ae cod Abraham giveth proof of his as ied ve: _- She eT eae eg at Here begins the bondage of the children of Israel, when a king rose up be. = in Egypt, who knew not Joseph. 1% ree born three years reuge his brother Moses, 83 years beforethe __ departure of the children of Israel out of Egypt. 2" Pharach having in vain commanded the Hebrew midwives to destroy all the males of the Israelites, sets forth an edict, charging that they be all cast into the river. a hesti as Moses is born, who, being hid in the flags by the river’s side, is found : by Pharaoh’s daughter, and becomes her adopted son. yo Mosés, in the goth year of his age, having slain an Egyptian whom hesaw contending with a Hebrew, fleeth into Midian, where he marrieth Zipporah the daughter of Reuel, or Jethro, a priest, and liveth with him forty years. — Caleb, the son of Jephunneh, born. ~ Whilst Moses keeps his father-in-law’s sheep at mount Horeb,God appeareth to him in a burning bush, and sendeth him to deliver Israel. on Moses and Aaron having declared to Pharaoh the message on which AG they are sent unto him from God, are charged by him as heads of a mutiny, and sent away with many bad words; and more grievous labours SP are forthwith laid upon the Israelites. ; : Moses being now 80, and Aaron 83 years of age, i thereunto by God, return again unto Pharaoh, where the magicians y their ah? imitating the miracles of Aaron’s rod turned into a serpent, make Pharao ore obstinate than he was before. Wherefore God by the hand of oses lays ten plagues upon the Egyptians. Mens 155 eet + GD 2 A ‘A CH Elyma and Sinai, where, for want of food, they murmur against God and RONOLOGICAL IN DEX TO a e vay God Before Numbers stroyed by plains of Moab. tee “ ae ean tt de Soa ae rag to the number of 14,700 men; and how twelve rods being __ Chere 4 Christ. XVII. brought by twelve princes, and laid in the sanctuary, Aaron’s rod only ae PERIOD IV. 1471 eudepas sae broveny serch nee aod ad A Or a] ark, fora | : : memorial to those who should afterwards be given to rebellion. ; From the departure of the Israelites, till Pha- 1452 XX. In these 37 years the SH bei by 17 encapere. paving Gar assed ; ; ; the hill country of Seir and Edom, they come to the wilderness of Zin, in rach Sives his daughter in marriage to the first neath, of the fortieth year after their departure out of Egypt. Solomon, B, C. 1014, x Here Miriam, the sister of Moses and Aaron, dieth. Exodus 5 The people again for want of water murmur against Moses and Aaron, XII. zz, T ]PON the fourteenth day of the first month (which was May the 4th, whom when God had commanded to call water out of the rock only by { 29, 41. UL upon A/onday with us), in the evening, the passover is instituted. speaking to it, Moses, being moved in his mind through Impatience and ; Upon the fifteenth of the same month, at midnight, the first-born of diffidence of the thing, speaks something, whatever it was, unadvisedly Egypt being all slain, Pharaoh and his servanis make haste to send away 12, with his lips, and strikes the rock thrice with Aaron s rod, and ees the Israelites; and they, the self-same day wherein they were let go out draws water from it; but for transgressing God’s command, they are bo of bondage, being the complete term of 430 years from the first pilgrimage debarred from entering into the land of Canaan, of their ancestors, reckoning from Abraham’s departure out of Charran, 23, 28. In the fifth month of this year Aaron diecth at Mosera, on the top of Numbers take their journey and march away, being 600,000 men, besides children, mount Hor, at the age of 123 years, leaving his ‘son Eleazar his successor XXXII. and come to Rameses, from whence by several encampings they come to in the high priesthood. : F the Red sea, the Lord conducting them in a pillar of a loud by day, and| XXII. s, 9. The people murmuring are plagued with ficry serpents, whereof many in a pillar of fire by night. They carry Joseph’s bones with them, John Ill. 14, | die; upon their repentance God commands that a brazen serpent be made _ Exodus At the Red sea Pharaoh with his host overtakes them; Moses divides| 1 Cor. X.9. jand lifted up upon a pole, that as many as look on it may live. Oeer XIV. the waters with his rod, and the children of Israel pass through on dry’ Numbers About the latter end ofthis year,all those whoat Kadesh-barnea mutinied ground unto the desert of Etham; whom, when Pharaoh and his army | XXII. against God being wholly extinct and dead, the Israelites pass over Zared, would needs follow, they are all overwhelhned by the waters coming and come to the borders of Moab at Ar, and at length they arrive at Ba- together-at the dawning of the day, whereby the Israelites are wholly moth, a valley in the country of the Moabites, and pitch at mount Pisgah. freed from the bondage of the Egyptians ; whose carcasses when they see’ 2t, Sihon, king of the Amorites, | them passage through his country, fioating all the sea over, and cast upon the shore, they sing a song of is slain, and the Israelites possess his land. praise and thanksgiving unto God. if 33: Og, the king ef Bashan, coming out against Israel, is destroyed with all Upon the fifteenth of the second month (our He the 4th, being Thurs- his people, not one left alive, and his country possessed by the Israelites. day), the Israelites come to the wilderness of Zin, which lieth between | 145% > OG Bn ne After these victories the Israelites set forward, and encamp ‘in the their leaders: about the even-tide God sends them quails, and the next 3. Balak, king of Moab, considering what the Israelites had done to the morning rains upon them manna from heaven; ee upon that kind of Amorites, fears, lest under pretence of passing through his country, they bread they lived afterward by the space of forty years, even till they came should possess themselves of his whole kingdom, takes counsel with the to the borders of the land of promise, An omer of it is preserved fora Joshua princes of the Midianites his neighbours, and sends for Balaam, a sooth- memorial. | XXIV. 9. sayer out of Mesopotamia, to come and curse the Israelites, promising God publisheth his Law, contained in the Ten Commandments, with a, him great rewards for his labour ; purposing afterward to make war upon terrible voice froma mount Sinai. } them. The people being in great fear, Cod gives them sundry other laws, all Numbers Balaam, forewarned of God, refuseth at first to come; but being sent which being written in the book of the covenant, Moses proposeth them! XXII. 97, for a second time, he importuneth God to let him go, and goes with a to the people : which done, rising earlyin the morning, he builds an altar 35. purpose indeed to curse Israel; but God, offended thereat, makes the at the foot of the mountain, and sets up twelve statues, according to the 2 Pet) Ils dumb ass of this wizard, on which he rode, speaking in a man’s voice, to twelve tribes of Isracl, an] sends twelve young men of the first-born 15, 16. reprove his folly. (whom the Lord hath consecrated to himself as ministers of those holy Numbzrs Balaam twice offers sacrifice, and would fain have cursed Israel, to things, before the Levitical pricsthood was ordained), which offer sacri- XXIII. gratify Balak thercin; but being forced thereto by the Spirit of God, fice, first for sin, and then for thanksgiving, to the Lord :; and when Moses Deut. instead of cursing, he blesseth them altogether; foretelling what felicity had read the book of the covenant, he takes the blood of the calves and XXII. 5. attended them, and what calamities should befall their enemies. goats so offered, and with water, scarlet wool, and hyssop, sprinkles the Joshua By his advice the women of Moab and Midian are set on work to turn book therewith, and all the people, or those twelve statues representing XXIV. ro. the Israelites away to idolatry. Wherefore God commands Moses first to” them ; and so performs a solemn covenant between God and his people. Numbers take all the ringleaders of this disorder, and to hang them up before the Moses and Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, and seventy men of the elders of wie sun, and then gives order to the judges to put to death all such as had Isracl, go up into the mount, and there behold the glory of God: the rest by ye ou ek joined themselves to Baal-peor. Last of all, God sends a plague upon returning, Moses with his servant Joshua abides there still, and waits six Deut. [V. 3. |the people, whereof die 23,000 men in one day: which added to them days, and upon the seventh day God speaks unto him, and there he con- Psalm which were hanged and kiiled with the sword, amount in all to 24,000, tinues forty days and forty nights (reckoning those six days which he waited CVI. 28; Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, by killing Zimri, the chief of his father’s for the appearance of the Lord), eating no meat a!l that while, nor drinking Rev. II. 14. |family, and Cozbi, the daughter of Zur, a prince of the Midianites, water (Deut. ix. 6); where he reccives God’s command touching the ~ Cor, X. 8. |appeaseth the wrath of God, and the plague ceaseth. God therefore ‘i XXV. &e. frame of the tabernacle, the pricsts’ garments, their consecration, sacri- Numbers settleth the high priesthood for ever upon the house of Phinehas, and fices, and other things comprised in this and the six following chapters. XXV. commands that war be made upon the Midianites. AXXI. 18. At the end of forty days God gives Moses the two tables of the Law in Psalm Moses and Eleazar, by God’s command, in the plain of Moab, near stone, made by God’s owa hand, and written with his own finger; bidding CVI. 30. unto Jordan, over against Jericho, number the people from twenty years XXXIL him withal quickly to gt him down, for that the people had already made Numbers old and upwards, and find them to be 601,730 men, besides the Levites, to themselves a molten calf to worship. Moses by prayer pacifieth God, RXV, whose number, reckoning them from one month old and upwards, comes and goes down from the mount, and seeing the people keepinga festival in to 23,000; and then Moses receives command for the parting the jand of honour of their idol in the camp, he breaks the tables of the law at the XXVIII. promise amorg the Israelites. foot of the mount: for which the Jews keep a sclemn fast unto this day. I, 2, God significs to Moses that he shall die, and Joshua is thereupon de- Moses having burnt and defaced the idol, puts 3000 of the idolaters to 135:23. clared to be his successor; upon whom Moses lays his hands, and gives | death by the hands of the Levites. Deut. III. 26, | him instructicns. Several laws are made. 5 e oes God commands Moses to frame new tables of stone, and to bring them | 27, 28. ‘Pwelve thousand of the Israelites under the command of Phinehas, | a with him iato the mount: Moses brings them the next morning, and| Numbers vanquish the Midianites, and put to the sword all the males among them, while he stands in the cleft of a rock, God passeth by, and showeth him} SEX MGs with their five princes, and among them Zur, the father of Cozbi, and : a glimpse of his glory. Josh. XiII., | Balaam the wizard; but they save the women alive; at which Moses is 20. _God renews his covenant with his people, and upon certain conditions| 21, 22, wroth, and commands that every male child, and all the women, except gives them his laws again, ; such as be virgins, be killed. j Sm FOO Gd.e In the first six months of this year, the tabernacle, the ark of the cove-! Numbers The lands which belonged to Sihon and Og, namely, all from the river 4 nant, the altar, the table of show-bread, the priests’ arments, the holy! EK Se Arnon to mount Hermon, Moses divides and gives to the tribes of Reuben ‘ ointments, the candlestick, and other utensils and vessels belonging to the Deut. TIT. and Gad, and the half tribe of Manasseh; so that their possessions lay on sacrifices, are finished in the desert at mount Sinai, and are brought unto| Josh, XIII this side Jordan; nevertheless, they assist the rest of the tribes in all ‘ Moses. & XXil. their wars, till they have subdued the Canaanites, and possessed the aap Sidhe The tabernacle is set up and anointed with holy oil. Aaron and his! promised land. oe sons are consecrated for the priesthood. Moses commands the people, that in their passage over Jordan they Pey- x Nadab and Abihu, for offering strange fire, are struck dead in the place shall set up great stones, and engrave the Ten Commandments on them, 4 E by fire from heaven. with the form of blessing upon mount Gerizim, and of cursing on mount Numb, VII. The princes of the tribes present their offerings towards the dedication bal, exhorting them to observe the law of God, by setting before their of the tabernacle. God speaketh to Moscs froin the mercy -seat. eyes the benefits that would ensue thereon. : ; IX. The second passover is instituted. : He also renews the covenant made by God with them and their children X. 29. Jethro, who is also called Hobab, brings his daughter Zipporah, with} on mount Horeb, and again persuades them to keep that covenant by all Exodus. her two sons, Gershom and Eliezer, which were Jo‘t with him, to his son-| the blessings and curses which would undoubtedly follow the keepers or XVIII. in-law Moses: and having congratulated his and’ the whole people of breakers of it; yet witha promise of pardon and deliverance, if at any Israel’s deliverance out of bondage, he openly declarcs his faith and devo-! time, having broken it, they shall repent them of their sin; and tells them tion towards the true God. By his advice Moses imparts the government | farther, that God had therefore thus declared his will unto them, tothe __ of the people to some others, and ordains magistrates for the deciding of end that none hereafter offending shall pretend ignorance, ; lesser causes. : XXXI, Moses, having written this law, delivers it to the priests, the sons of Numbers. Moses complains to God of the overgreat burden ofhis government ; God, | XXXII. Levi, and the elders of the people, to be kept ; the same day also he writes Mle to ease him ofhis charge,gives him for assistance the court of seventy elders. his most excellent song, and teaches the same to the children of Israel to i 31. The people lust for flesh. God gives them quails in wrath; and sends’ be sung; and having finished the book of the law, he takes order to have ¥ withal a most grievous plague among them. it laid up in the side of the ark. q XII. _ God rebukes the sedition of Miriam and Aaron, and maintains Moses’ | XXXII. Moses now drawing near to his end, blesseth every tribe in particular, 3 right. ; by way of prophecy, save only the tribe of Simeon. 2 HOBIE From the wilderness of Paran, near Kadesh-bernea, twelve men are| XXXIV. In he 12th month of this year he goes up to mount Nebo, and from j sent (among whom are Caleb and Joshua) to discover the land of Canaan. | thence beholds the land of promise, and there dieth, aged 120 years; the | Returning, they bring with them a branch of a vine, with a cluster of body of Moses God translates out of the place where he died into a valley rapes upon it; ten of the twelve so sent speak ill of the country, declare’ of the land of Moab, over against Beth-peor, and there burieth it; nor it barren, and magnify the cities for their strength, and the giantly stature doth any man know the place of it unto this day. “The Israelites mourn of the inhabitants. for him 30 days. AGP The people, terrified with this relation, are about to return into Egypt, Here ends the Pentateuch, or five books of Moses, containing the his- from which Caleb and Joshua endeavoring to dissuade them are like to be tory of 2552 years and a half, from the beginning of the world; and the 4 stoned. At this God is so provoked, that he threatens to destroy them 7 book of Joshua begins with the forty-first year after the departure of the __ SF, but is prevailed upon by Moses through his prayers to spare them. children of Israel out of Egypt. : K a Nevertheless he denounceth that all who are now twenty years old and! Joshua being confirmed in his government by God, sends forth spies beware (except Caleb and Joshua) shall die in the wilderness. The men! who raised the evil report are all destroyed by sudden death. Some endeavouring to enter upon the promised land, contrary to the command of God, are smitten by the Amalekites and Canaanites. Tn this place, wz. Radek pares, the Israelites continue many days; but that in some places they continued many years appeareth, for that in! the space of 37 years there are but 17 encampings mentioned. from Shittim to the city of Jericho, who, being harboured by Rahab, are privily sent away, when search is made for them. Upon the tenth day of the first month (4A7r7Z 30), to wit, the same dry that the Paschal Lamb was to be chosen out of the flock, the Israeli:+s under the conduct of Joshua, a type of Jesus Christ, go up out of tie i river Jordan into the promised land of Canaan, a type of a more heavenly country. They pass through the river on dry ground, the waters being Deut. I. 46. mt To their long continuance in Kadesh, and the encampings from thence, for the present divided; for a memorial of which miraculous passage, oe ke all that we find delivered in the xvth and four next ensuing chapters of Joshua sets up twelve stones in the very channel of Jordan, and taking XVI. Numbers, seems to refer; as how Korah, Dathan and Abiram, for raising twelve other stones out of the midst thereof sets them up at Gilgal, the place where they next encamp. Eeend : : Upon the 14th day of the same mon _ {celebrate their first passo: nd o a myitiny against Moses and Aaron, were swallowed alive into the earth, and 250 of their associates ; and how the people murmuring against Moses! : and Aaron for the calamity which had etahtien ‘their brethren, were de-! eee t dae i rm - Ps eet . Fourth Period. ‘ cj : xr oO T uy Pd ol et ie . OLY BIBLE er aidepit “5 ipyal 3 sas te : tote Josh VIL ericho, the ark of the Lord having been carried round about it, is!| Before | Judges X. 15. |monites; which fifth thraldom lasteth eighteen years. Upon their re- dae a ae ____| taken the seventh day, the walls thereof falling down at the sound of the)| Christ. pentance, and abandoning their idols, at length they obtain mercy. i *: i x4st priests’ trumpets ; all the inhabitants are put to the sword, except Rahab)| 1187 XI. Jephthah the Gileadite, being made captain of the host of Isracl, sub-— S ae . and her family. dues the Ammonites : before the battle he vows his daughter unawares to : Vit. The Israelites besiege Ai, and are smitten by their enemies, God having, XII. 6, be offered in sacrifice, and afterward performs it. He puts to the sword abandoned them for sacrilege committed by Achan: Achan’s sin being} 42,000 Ephraimites, who had behaved themselves insolently against him, = VRUIS discovered by the casting of lots, and himself found guilty, he is stoned| and judgeth Israel six years. Aon to death, and, together with his children and cattle, burned with fire.|| 1182 8, Ibzan the Bethlehemite succeeds Yephthah, and judgeth Israel 7 years God being pacified hereby, Ai is taken by ambushment and utterly de-|| 1175 Tr, Elon the Zebulonite succeeds Ibzan, and judgeth Israel ten years. 4 stroyed. 1164 Ta. Abdon the Ephraimite succeeds Elon, and judgeth Israel eight years. 30, 35- On mount Ebal, according to the law made, is an altar erected, and the!| 1156 rt Sam. LV, 18. Fli the high priest (in whom the high priesthood was translated from _ - Ten Commandments engraven on it; the blessings and cursings are re-| the family of Fleazar to Ithamar’s) succeeds Abdon, and judgeth Isral peated on mount Ebal and mount Gerizim, and the book of the law read forty years. ‘The Israelites again provoke the Lord to anger, and he © ; in the ears of the people. Y Judges XIII. | delivers them into the hands of the Philistines. This sixth thraldem IX. The kings of Canaan combine against Israel: only the Gibeonites ae begins seven months after Eli’s entering upon the government, and lesteth wi] i craftily find a way to save their own lives by making a league with them ; forty years, even till seven months after his death, when the ark was r Q but are afterwards deputed to the servile oftices of the house of God. brought back again. “ea X. Adoni-zedck, king of Jerusalem, with the kings of Hebron, Jarmuth,|| 4155 24, Samson the Nazarite, as an angel had foretold, is born at Zorah. * P Lachish, and Eglon, hearing that Gibeon is fallen off from them, join their)} 1137 XIV. 4. Whilst Eli the high priest executeth the office of a juege in civil causes 4 forces together and besiege it; but Joshua raiseth the siege, pursueth| under the Philistines, Samson takes an cccasion to quarrel with them, by # those five kings, and smiteth them as far as Azekah, the Lord in the) marrying a woman of Timnath; for having on the day of his betrothing meanwhile killing more with hailstones from heaven, than the Israelites | propounded ariddle tothe Philistines, and laid a wager, his wife tells them he with their swords. CaS commands the sun to stand still over Gibeon, | the meaning of it: enraged hereat, he goes and slays thirty men of Askelon, ye. and the moon over the valley of Ajalon, by the space almost of one whole and gives them the suits of raiment which he had stripped off their bodies, in i day, until the Israelites are fully avenged of their enemies. The five, performance of the wager which he had lost, and returnshome tohisfather. 7 kings hide themselves in a cave at Makkedah; from whence they are,| 1136 XV. Samson again in harvest-time goes to present his wife witha kid at i é brought forth, scornfully used, and hanged. her father’s house, but finds her given away in martiage toanotherman; BY 450 | ee te NTT, From the autumn of this year, wherein, after the failing of manna, they; ;Samson resolves to be avenged; he catches 300 foxes, and tying fire- 3 TB; th. began to till the ground, the rise of the sabbatical years is to be taken. ! brands to their tails, turns them all into the corn-fields of the Philistines, — 1445. | Josh: XXIII. Joshua, now grown old, is commanded by God to divide all the land on land into their vineyards, and olive-gardens, and sets them all on fire. : the west of Jordan among the nine tribes remaining, and the other half- The Philistines take Samson’s wife and father-in-law, and burnthem; =~ tribe of Manasseh.» The Lordand his sacrifices are the inheritance of Levi.' | Samson in revenge slays a great multitude of them, and sits down upon 20i5O The rest of the kings, with whom Joshua had waged war for six years, | the rock Etam, from whence being taken by 3000 of the Jews, and by , resolve to set upon him with united forces : but Joshua comes upon them! them delivered into the hands of the Philistines, he slays of them a unawares, slays them, and possesseth their countries. thousand men with the jaw-bone of an ass; in which place he is miracu- 2%. : Joshua now roots out those giants, the Anakims, with their cities, out} lously refreshed, when thirsty and ready to faint. A XIV. of the hill-countries, out of Hebron, Debir, and Anab, and generaily out,| 1217 XVI. Samson is betrayed by Delilah his concubine, bereaved of the hairof of all the mountains of Judah and all Israel. And having gotten the} his Nazariteship, and delivered to the Philistines ; who put outhiseyes, XV. whole land into his hands, he divides it among the children of Israel| and bind him with chains of brass. The Philistines gather togctherta 4 according to their tribes; and the land rested from war. offer sacrifice to Dagon their god, and Samson is brought to make them ~ 1444 The first sabbatical year, or year of rest; from hence the year of sport; whese hair being grown, and his strength ina great measure re- Jubilee, or every fifty years’ space is to be reckoned. stored, he takes held of the two chief pillars whereon the house stood XVIII. The tabernacle is set up at Shiloh (thought to be the same with Salem), (wherein were the princes of the Philistines, and a great multitude of where it continued 328 years. | people) an’ pulls down the house, killing more men at his ceath than he XXII. The Reubenites, Gadites, and the half-tribe of Manasseh, with a blessing, } did in all his lifetime. So he died, having judged Isracl in the days otf the - are sent home to their possessions on the other side of Jordan. Philistines twenty years. 7-3-3 1443 > Id Joshua gathers together all Israel, exhorts them to obedience, briefly 1116 z Sam. IV. ‘The Israelites take up arms Wgainst the Philistines, but with very iP oy recites God’s benefits to them, reneweth the covenant between them and success, for they lose 4000 men in Bye battle. Then they send fertheark God, and dieth, 110 years old. of the covenant from Shiloh, and cause it to be brought intothe camp. o: The Philistines, seeing now all lie at stake, encourage one another to behave themselves like men that day; and so falling on, they slay of the Israelites 30,cco men. “The ark of God is taken, and Hophni and Phine- hes, pricsts, and sons of Eli, are slain. Of all which when tidings are brought to old Eli, frighted thereat, he ialls from his chair and breaks his Atter the decease of Joshua, and the elders who outlived him, and who remembered the wonders which God had wrought for Israel, there suc-| F706; 7, ceeds a generation of men which forget God, and mingle themselves with! : the Canaanites by marriage, and worship their idols. In this time of | } anarchy and confusion, when every man did that which seemed right ny 1413 Judges II. 7. F iP] Re his own eyes, all those disorders were committed, which are reported in| the last five chapters of the Book of Judges ; to wit, the idolatry of Micah| neck, in the g3th year of his age. The Philistines, having brought the ark into Ashdod, set it inthe house 8, and the children of Dan; the war of the Benjamites, and the cause of Dagon their god. Butwhen Dagon had been found two several times thereof. God, being highly provoked, gives them up into the hands of fallen grovelling before it, and broken in pieces, and tke inhabitants of the Cushan, king of Mesopotamia: which first calamity of theirs holds them place sorely plagued, they remove it from thence to Gath, and from thence but eight years. to Ekron, Put the same plagues and judgments following wherever it _ of Othniel, the son of Kenaz, and son-in-law to Caleb, stirred up by God went, aiter seven months, by the advice of their priests, they send heme pacett as a judge and avenger of his people, defeats Cushan, and delivers the the ark again with presents and gifts into the land of the Israclites, and it 4 To, Israelites out of bondage; and the land rested forty years after the first Vil. is brought to Bethshemesh, where 50,070 men are smitten for looking into ; We rest which Joshua procured for them. the ark. From hence it is carried to the house of Abinadab, in Kirjath- 3343 i RE Othniel dying, the Israelites fell again to sin against God, andare given! jearim, who sanctifieth his son Eleazar to keep it. i over into the hands of Eglon, King of Moab, who, joining with the) 1096 After twenty years the Israelites, by Samuel’s persuasion, sclemniy : Ammonites and the Amalekites, overthrows the Israelites, and takes 13. repent at Mizpch, and, upon their conversion, Gcd by thunder from Poe Jericho; and this second oppression continueth eighteen years. heaven delivers them from the invasion of the Philistines, who are sub- 2325 rs Ehud, the son of Gera, is raised up by God to bean avenger of his ducd, the hand of the Lord being against them all the days of Samuel. Samuel, being grown old, takes for his assistance in the government his sons ; by whose ill management of affairs, the Israclites require a king to Hosea XIII. | be given them: whereupon God gives them a king in his wrath, to wit, Io. Scu!, the son of Kish, after Samuel had judged Israel twenty-one years. 1 Sam. XI. 12. | Saul is privately anointed by Samuel, and aftcrward publicly proclaimed : king at Mizpeh. Abouta month after Jabesh-gilead is besieged by Na-. hash king of the Ammonites, ard the siege raised by Saul: whereupon the whole congregation of Israel, coming together at Gilgal, again pro- claim Saul king. 30, people; for feigning a message to Eglon, he runs him into the belly with!| 1995 VII. his dagger; then getting away, he gathers all Israel into a body on mount! Ephraim, and slays 10,000 of the most valiant men of Moab; and the land! resteth forty years after the former rest obtained by Cthniel. 31. After him, Shamgar, the son of Anath, slayeth 600 Philistines with an; ox-goad, and he also avengeth Israel. The Israelites, after the death of Ehud, returning to their old sin, arc’ given up by God into the hands of Jabin, king of Canaan; and this thral-| dom of theirs continueth twenty years. z305_| “1V.1, 2,3, 1285 re Deborah, the wife of Lapidoth, a prophetess, who at this time judgeth 1085 XVIT. x2. David theson of Jesse the Ephrathite, born at Beth-lehem-judah 30 years i Israel in mount Ephraim, and Barak of the tribe of Naphtali, being made , before he succeeded Saul in the kingdom. He was his father’s youngcet son. captain of the host of Israel, in sight of Megiddo, overcomes Sisera, cap-| 1063 XVI. 11. God rejects Saul, and sends Samucl to Beth-lehem, there to anoint David king, whom Saul ever after extremely persecuteth, tain of Jabin’s army, whom Jacl, the wife of Heber the Kenite, afterward | : = Yet Jonathan, Saul’s son, loveth him, and oftentimes rescueth him from kills in her own tent. For a memorial of which victory Deborah com-/ XVIII. Vnu eVisit poseth a song; and the land resteth forty years after the former rest Saul’s cruelty. ees Sa : : obtained by Ehud. ; XXIV. David, having Saul twice in his power, forbears to hurt him. | 4 1242 ce Viet The Israclites sinning again, are delivered into the hands of the Midian-|| 1060 XXVI. David, fearing he may some time or other fail into the hands of Saul, ce ks ites; which fourth thraldom lasteth seven years. Hereupon they cry unto|] 1056 XXVIL. flics to Gath unto king Achish, carrying with him 600 men; and having Bie 1245 : God for help, and are reproved by a prophet. Then Gideon, the son of | obtained of him the town of Ziklag to dwell in, he continueth one year #0 aah Joash, of Manassch, is by an angel irom God sent to deliver them. He and four months in the land of the Philistines: from whence heinvadeth = first overturns the altar of Baal and burns his grove, and is called Jerub- the countries of the Geshurites, Gezrites, and Amalekites, and puts tothe Vil. baal. He, out of 32,000 men, which came unto him, chooseth only (God so sword all, both men and women, not leaving one alive to carry the news lad commanding) 300; but with them he puts fo flight all the host of the Midian-| thereof to king Achish. ; ites, whom the Ephraimites afterward pursue, and slay their princes Oreb,| 1055 XVIII. Achish, proposing to make war upon the Israelites, takes David alon % - VIII. and Zeeb. Gideon having pacified the Ephraimites, who complain that x Chron. XII. | with him in that expedition, to whom, whilst he is upon his march wit ar? they were not called to the battle at first, passeth the river Jordan, and his 600 men, repair a great many others of the tribe of Manassch, and defeats the remainder of the Midianitish army; he chastiseth also the join with him. ta men of Succoth and Penuel, who had refused hii victuals in his journey ; 1 Samuel Saul, seeing the army of the Philistines, is in great fear, and (Samuel and slays the two kings of the Midianites, Zebah and Zalinunna. After XXVIII. being now dead) goes to En-dor to consult with a witch there; the woman raiscth an apparition of Samucl, and Saul receives from it that dreadful — doom, The Lord will deliver Israel, together with thyself, into the hands - of the Philistines. ; XXIX. The princes of the Philistines growing jealous of David, he and his company early the next morning leave the army, and return to Ziklag. The armies join battle ; and the Israelites are defeated; the three sons of Saul are slain, and he himself falls on his own sword. : Three days after, an Amalekite brings Saul’s crown, and the bracclet which great victories, the Israelites offering to settle the kingdom upon him and his posterity, he refuseth it; but receiving their golden ear-rings, he makes thereof an ¢phod, which afterwards proves an dccasion of idc}- atry. The Midianites being thus vanquished, the land enjoys rest forty} 4 years, alter the former rest restored to them by Deborah and Barak. 2236 | 33. Gideon dieth, and the Israelites, falling back again to idolatry, worship XXXI. Baal-berith for their god. sh Pate, IX. 1, 2, &c. Abimelech, the son of Gideon (begotten upon his concubine), purposing 2 Samuel I. : 4 to get to himself the kingdom which his father had refused, slayeth seventy that was upon his arm, and presents them to David, professing that, finding 1235 of his brothers allupon one stone; and having, by the help of the Shechem-} him fallen upon his sword, he had killed him outright, and taken thecrown ites, gotto be made king, Jotham, the youngest son of Gideon, who cnly es-; from off his head: whereupon David causeth him to be put to death for caped Abimelech’s fury, from the top of mount Gerizim expostulates with Il. stretching forth his hand to slay the Lord’s anointed, and lamenteth the =~ Ba. , them the wrong they had done to his father’s house ; and, by way ofa para- death of Saul and Jonathan hissonin afuneralsong. David, havingasked ble, foretells their ruin; which done, he flies, and dwells quietly in Beer. t Chron. XII. | counsel of God, goes up to Hebron with those that are about him, where Abimelech, having reigned three years over Israel, Gaal, a Shecheimite, 23. he is anointed king by the men of Judah, his own tribe, in the 30th year conspires against him; which being discovered to him by Zebul, he utterly of his age; and there he reigns seven years and six months. er destroys the city of Shechem, and puts all the inhabitants to the eee 1048 2 Sam. III. 6, Abner, affronted by Ishbosheth, revolteth to David, and deals with the and burns the temple of their god Berith with fire ; from thence he goeth| chief men 7f Israel to transfer the whole kingdom unto him, and this in — and layeth siege to Thebez, where he is knocked on the head with a piece the hearing of the Beujamites. ‘ of a millstone, cast upon him by a woman from the walls, and then killed 22. He comes to David, and is kindly received; returning, heistreacher- __ outright by his armour-bearer. ously murdered by Joab. David much laments his untimely death, and | Tolatheson of Puah,after Abimelech, judgeth Israel twenty-three years. buries him at Hebron. ; a, Jair the Gileadite succeeds Tola, an fy ets Israel twenty-two years. We 2. Baanah and Rechab murder their lord and master Ishbosheth, as he Verh. Ay veral Bees iais the bonis of Cho Puilistioes ona aswell: = : - {resting himselt upon his hed. ‘They bring his head to David, whoin de p into the hands of the Philistines and Am-I] 4 tatuuen of shee treason, causeth them immediately to be pur te death , pe ek ws ite ‘ hat a } 5 4 a gh i tg Te i < ‘ dey Up eee “ . ; ‘ ou 7a ny Fifth Period. Before Christ. 1044 1035 1034 1033 1030 1027 1025 1034 2017 1016 tors 1014 2012 1004 975 974 97 958 957 955 454 953 2 Sam. VII. 1 Chron. XVII. XXII. 2 Sam. VIII. zr Chron. SV ELE Gen. XV. 18. Deut. XI. 24. x Kings IV. 2 Sam. XI. 1 Chron. XX. 2 Sam. XII. 25. 1 Chron. XXII. 9. 2 Sam. Xfi 1, 23. XIV. XV. XVII. XVIII. XXIV. 1 Chron. >, 2,6 1 Kings XIV. 22. x Kings I. II. Ease 2 Chron. VIII, x1. 1 Kings Tits: Wisx, 2 Chron, oer re 1 Kings V1. 38. VIII. 2 Chron. V. VI. VII. « Kings XI. 2 Chron. 1X. 1 Kings XI. 25. XIV. 17. XII. 26. XIV. 2 Chron. XII. XI. 27. r Kings XII. 32. XIII. 2. XIV. 25. 2 Chron. XII. 1 Kings 2 Chron, XIII. x Kings 25, . 27. A CHRONOLOGICAL David now dwelling in his house of cedar, which he had built, and living ina full and perfect peace, imparteth to Nathan the prophet his purpose of building a house for God ; but is answered trom God, that this was a work which should be done, not by him, because he was a man of blood, and trained up in war; but by his son Solomon, a man of peace, which should be born unto him. ‘I'he time which passeth from hence till the birth of Solomon is spent in wars; wherein David subdues the Philistines, Edomites, Amalekites, Moabites, Ammonites, and Syrians, and extends his kingdom to the utmost bound of that land which had) been promised to the seed of Abraham, and never possessed by any of them, save only by David and his son Solomon. At the end of this year Joab, going with the army against the Ammon- ites, besiegeth Rabbah, the metropolis of Ammon, whiist David takes his ease at Jerusalem, and there commits adultery with Bathsheba the wife of Uriah the Hittite, who was then in the army, whom he also procures to be slain. ee . The child so gotten in adultery is born, David is convicted by Nathan the prophet of his sin, and he repents ; in testimony whereof he composeth the 51st Psalm. ‘Lhe child dieth. Bathsheba becomes now David’s wife, and beareth him a son, unto} whom, as unto one who should prove a man of peace, God gives the name of Solomon; and, as to one beloved of the Lord, the name of Jedidiah. Absalom avengeth his sister Tamar, and kiileth his brother Amnon; for) which thing he fleeth to Geshur in Syria, where he continues three years with king ‘almai, his grandfather by the mother’s side. After three years’ exile he returns to Jerusalem, where he continues two years, before the king his father admits him into his presence, and is reconciled to him. - This rebel son having got chariots and horses, and a guard to attend) him, insinuatcs himself into the favour of the people, and steals away their hearts from his father David. The next year following, under pretence of a vow, he obtaineth leave) to go to Hebron, where, by Ahithophel’s counsel, he breaks out into open) rebellion, and forceth his father to fly from Jerusalem. Ahithophel, because his counsel in all matters is not followed by Absa- lom, hangs himself. Absalom having lost 20,000 men, fleeth, and a bough of an oak catching) hold of him, he there hangs, and is run through by Joab. David, tempted by Satan, commandeth Joab to number the people: God, offended thereat, sends a prophet to put three plagues to his choice, vzz., the famine, sword, or pestilence. David chooseth to fall into the hands; of a merciful God, rather than into the hands of men. So God sends a pestilence ; whereof 70,000 men die in one day. Theangel being about to} destroy Jerusalem, God bids him hold his hone for he beholds David} repenting in sackcloth, and entreating him to spare the innocent people, and to turn his hand upon himself, and upon his father’s house. Rehoboam is born unto Solomon by Naamah, an Ammonitish woman, David being now 70 years of age, and broken with continual cares and wars, grows so weak and feeble, that clothes can no longer preserve heat inhim. Therefore Abishag,a young virgin, is appointed to keep him warm. Adonijah, seeing his father thus declining, by the assistance of Joab and Abiathar, makes himself king: which David understanding, he presently commands Zadok the priest, and Nathan the prophet, with other great men, to anoint Solomon king. Adonijah hearing this, betakes himself to the sanctuary, and is pardoned. David, having given instruction to his son Solomon, dieth ; after he had} reigned in Hebron seven years and six months, and 33 years in Jerusa- lem over all Israel. Pharaoh, king of Egypt, gives his daughter in marriage to Solomon, The Lord appears to Solomon ina dream, and bids him ask what he will, and it shall be given him. Solomon asketh wisdom ; God gives him wisdom from above, and adds thereunto riches and honour. Of this divine wisdom Solomon makes an eminent manifestation in judging be- tween two harlots. PERIOD V. From Foundation of First Temple to Oba- diah’s Denouncement of God’s Judgment, B. C. 588. OLOMON layeth the foundation of the temple in the 480th year after the departure of the children of Israel out of Egypt. Solomon’s temple finished in the eleventh year of his reign; having been seven years and a half in building. Solomon this year (being the 9th Jubilee, and opening the fourth Mil- lenary of the world) with great magnificence celebrates the dedication of the temple: at which time God giveth a visible sign of his favour. Solomon having, as it is with reason believed, forsaken his lusts and vanities, to which he had been too intemperately addicted, and written, as a testimony of his repentance, his book called the Preacher, dieth.} He reigned 40 years. The Israelites assemble at Shechem to crown Rehoboam, Solomon’s son, king over all Israel. The people by Jeroboam sue unto him fora removal of some grievances ; to whom Rehoboam, by the advice of young) men, returning a harsh answer, alienates the hearts of ten tribes fromhim, who make Jeroboam king over them, and fall at the same time from the house of David, and from the true worship of God. Jeroboam, in the beginning of his reign, repairs Shechem, destroyed by Abimelech 258 years before, and there dwells; afterward going over Jordan he builds Penuel, and at length makes Tirzah the seat of his king- dom. But fearing lest his new subjects by going to Jerusalem to worship, may be induced to revolt from him, he deviseth a new form of religion, setting up two golden calves, the one at Beth-el, the other at Dan, for the seduced people to bow down unto, From the time of this dismal rent Rehoboam reigneth over Judah and Benjamin 17 years, and Jeroboam over Israel, or the other ten tribes, 22 years. The Priests and Levites, and other Israelites who feared God, stick to Rehoboam, and maintain the kingdom of Judah three years; after which time Rehoboam falls to idolatry, and walketh no more in the ways of David and Solomon. , Jeroboam sacrificing to his calfat Beth-el, neler is sent unto him from God, who foretells the judgment which should one day be executed upon that altar,and the Priests (vZz.those whom Jeroboam had made of the lowest of the people) that served at it. Which prophecy then and there is con- firmed by signs and wonders upon the king himself, and upon the altar. Shishak king of Egypt spoileth Jerusalem and the temple; but the king and the princes repenting at the preaching of Shemaiah the prophet, God gives them not over to utter destruction. i Abijam the son of Rehoboam succeeds his father in the kingdom of Judah, and reigns three years. t He obtains a great victory over Jeroboam, killeth 500,000 men in one battle, and taketh Beth-el. >. Asa in the twentieth year of Jeroboam succeeds his father Abijam, and reigns 41 years. Nadab in the second year of Asa succeedeth his father Jeroboam in the kingdom of Israel, and reigneth not full two » es 2 Nadab at the siege of Gibbethon (a town of the Philistines), is slain by Baasha of the tribe of Issachar in the third id of Asa; and the same , oe TER tc sic year having made himself king over Israel, he utterly destroyeth the 930 929 925 924 918 914 gi2 899 898 897 892 889 838 885 884 oI, 22, 23, 24, 29. 1 Kings >. Dah eb 2 Chron. 3, O, Foe pie MeV Ls 7. 1 Kings XX. XXI. XXII. 51. 2 Kings lil. x. I. 17. r Kings XXII. 2 Chron, XVIII. 2 Sam. VIII. 2. 2 Kings I. xr Kings XXII. 2 Kings Por Il. x11. 2 Chron. 2 Dd Var key 2 Kings VIII. 16. 2 Chron. XXI. 4,5. Genesis XXVII. 40. 2 Chron, DO: bp Coe F 12. 2 Kings VAT 25, 28, IX. 2 Kings X. IX. Xx. XI. 2 Chron. XXII. 10. 2 Kings XI 2 Chron. XXIII. VIII. 12. XIII. 10. i —_ ¢ a whole race of Jeroboam, and reigneth 24 years. In this time lived the | prophets Jehu, Hanani, and Azarias. Asa destroyeth idolatry, and enjoying ten years of peace, strengthens his kingdom with forts and a standing army. Zerah the Ethiopian with an innumerable army invadeth Judah: Asa overcomes him, sacrificeth to God of the spoil, and maketh a solemn — covenant with God. He also deposeth Maachah his grandmother, a _ great patroness of idolatry; bringeth into the temple those things which his father and himself had consecrated unto God, and enjoys a long peace. Elah the son of Baasha succeeds his father in the kingdom of fina In the second year of his reign, and the twenty-seventh of Asa’s, Zimri, one of his captains, conspires against him, kills him, and reigneth inhis | stead. As soon as he sits in the throne, he destroyeth the whole family F of Baasha; but the army which then lay before Gibbethon makes Omri then king, who presently besiegeth Tirzah, and taketh it; which Zimri seeing he sets on fire the king’s palace, and perisheth in the flames. ‘The people of Israel are now divided into two factions; one follow Tibni the son of Ginath, and endeavour to make him king; the other adheres to Omri; but ‘libni dying, Omri reigns alone in the 31st year of Asa. Omri having reigned six years in Tirzah, removes the seat of his king- dom to Samaria, a place which he himself had built. Ahab succeeds his father in the kingdom of Israel, and reigneth 22 vears in Samaria. He did evil in the sight of the Lord above all that were before him. Jehoshaphat succeedeth his father Asa in the fourth year of Ahab king © of Israel, and reigneth 25 years in thease 5 Jehoshaphat being settled in his kingdom, and acpi 3 demolished the high places and groves, in the third year of his reign he sends Levites with the princes to instruct the people in the law. God in the meantime subdueth his enemies under him. Ben-hadad king of Syria layeth siege to Samaria, who by the direction of a prophet is beaten off, and a vast number of the Syrians slain. Ahab not being able to persuade Naboth toseil him his vineyard, falls sick upon it; Jezebel his wife, suborning false witnesses to accuse him of blas- phemy, causeth Naboth to be stoned, and puts the king in possession of the — vineyard. Whereupon the prophet Elijah denounceth judgments against ~ Ahab and Jezebel; wicked Ahab repenting, God defers the judgment. Ahab inthe seventeenth year of the reign of Jehoshaphat maketh his _ son Ahaziah his associate in the government of his kingdom. ehoshaphat also maketh Jehoram his son copartner with him; whence it is, that Jehoram the son of Ahab, who succeeded his brother Ahaziah in the kingdom of Israel, in the eighteenth year of Jehoshaphat king of Judah, is said to have begun his reign in the second year of Jechoram the son of Jehoshaphat. Ahab having got Jehoshaphat to assist him in the siege of Ramoth-gilead, before he goes, he asketh counsel of 400 false prophets, who promise him victory and success ; but by Jehoshaphat’s advice Micaiah, a true prophet of God, is consulted, who foretells his overthrow, and according to his — word Ahab is slain at Ramoth-gilead, and buried at Samaria. Ahaziah king of Israel, lying ill of a fall, sends to consult Baalzebub — the god of Ekron concerning his recovery. Elijah the prophet meeteth the messenger, and telleth him Ahaziah ‘shall surely die; whereupon two captains with over fifty men apiece are sent to rag. Wn) him, and bring him before the king; Elijah calleth for fire from heaven, and destroyeth both them and their companies. A third captain with his fifty men being sent, and behaving himself submissively, Elijah goes along with him; the prophet certifies the king that he shall not come down from his bed alive. So Ahaziah dieth, having governed (partly by himself, and partly together with his father) two years. Jehoram succeedeth his brother Ahaziahin the kingdom of Israel in the latter end of the eighteenth year of Jehoshaphat, and reigneth twelve years. Elijah is taken up into heaven in a fiery chariot. Jehoshaphat grown old gives to his sons many gifts with fenced cities in Judea; but his eldest son Fsceam he now more absolutely investeth with the throne of the kingdom in the fifth year of Jehoram king of Israel. ! Jehoram now, by'the death of his father, has the kingdom of Judah te himself, which he-holds for years. He is no sooner settled in his throne but he puts all his brethren to the sword, with many of the princes of Israel. At this time the Edomites, who ever since ag David's time had lived in subjection to Judah, revolt, and (as it was foretold by Isaac) — they for ever shake off his yoke; Libnah also, a city of the priests in the — tribe of Judah, falls off from him about this time. * Jehoram following the counsel of his wicked’wife Athaliah, the daugh- ter of Ahab king of Israel, sets up in Judah, and even in Jerusalem itself, the idolatrous worship of Baal, and compels his subjects thereto: a letter which was left forhim by Elijah the prophet comes to his hands, which reproves hint, and denounces all those calamities and punishments which afterward befell him. Ahaziah succeeds his father in the kingdom of Judah (having had part of the government bestowed upon him the year before) in the 12th year © of Jehoram king of Israel, and reigneth one year in Jerusalem. ehoram king of Israel, and Ahaziah king of Judah, lead their armies to Ramoth-gilead against Hazael, who had nee succeeded Ben-hadad in the kingdom of g ria: Jehoram is dangerously wounded, and retires himself to Jezreel to Be cured. In the meantime Elisha sendeth a young prophet with instructions to anoint Jehu the son of Jehoshaphat, the son of Nimshi, at Ramoth-gilcad, king over Israel, and to open to him the will of God for the rooting out of the house of Ahab; who, being pro- claimed king by the soldiers, marcheth straight to Jezreel, killeth Jehoram — in the field of Naboth, and causeth Jezebel to be cast out at a window, where she is eaten by dogs. He despatcheth letters also to Samaria, an causeth seventy of Ahab’s children to be beheaded. Then taking with him Jehonadab the son of Rechab, he comes himself to Samaria, and destroys the whole family of Ahab, and all the priests of Baal. Never-_ theless, having put down the worship of Baal, he departs not from the — worship of Jeroboam’s golden calves, but maintains that idolatry all the time of his reign, which was 28 years. Jehu proceeds farther, and executes the divine vengeance upon the — idolatrous house of Judah; he pursues Ahaziah, who fied towards Me- giddo, and overtaking him at Gur, causeth him to bekilled in his charict. — Going also to Samaria, he meeteth with 42 of Ahaziah’s kinsmen, whom he causeth to be slain. ; Athaliah the daughter of Ahab, seeing her son Ahaziah dead, usurps the kingdom, destroying those that had right to the succession; but Je- hosheba the daughter of king Jehoram, and wife to Jehoiada the high | priest, takes Jehoash, being then an infant, and son to her brother — Ahaziah, and hides him in the temple, and so saves him from that massa- _ cre which was made of the rest of the blood royal. ; Jehoiada the high priest brings out Jehoash, now seven years old, and — anoints him king; causeth Athaliah to be slain, and restoreth the ee of the true God, destroying the house of Baal, and conse idole atrous priest Mattan to be killed before his altars. Jehoash now beginning — his reign in the seventh year of Jehu, reigneth 40 years in Jerusalem. Jehoash, in the 23d year of his reign, giveth order for the repair of the | temple, committing the charge thereof to Jehoiada the high priest. F Jehoahaz succeedeth his father Jehu in the kingdom of Israel, ard | reigneth 17 years: during all which time Hazael king of Syria oppresseth | him, and exerciseth all those cruelties upon the Israelites, which Elisha the prophet had foretold. ehoash, the son of Jehoahaz king of Israel, is taken into the consort- ship of that kingdom by his father in the 27th year of Jehoash king o Judah, and reigneth 16-years es eee bee ent hae ad es Zechariah, the son of Jehoiada the high priest, for reproving the people of ae wee =} PSN =! Ble So ot ~ es | | ; - P+ ll pile gout abt ‘ sh plea Oe ; es sic Ne od ai irre 3 id pyaar! bie, ek OE ef Br A Pe ee Sy oy Aa de eet Si elas ai ar te, i sf ie a oa Pees ° PY ky ONOLOGICA DeTLOlLyY bib 1h, Sixth Period. 3 | Before 2 Chron, —_ Judah that fall to idolatry after the decease of Jehoiada, is stoned todeath|] Before 2Chron In the 12th year of his reign, he begins a reformation in Judah and Je- — — Christ. XXIV. In the court of the house of the Lord by the pat nae of king Jeho-;| Christ. XXXIV. rusalem and saris it on dosictukfatiyi = B40 2 Kings gal ete the next Five! after is murdered by some of his servants, as he 630 This year he giveth order for the repair of the pga oe Hilkiah the high 4 XIT. 20, y in his bed; and Amaziah his son succeedeth him. ; 624 priest, having found a book of the law, sends it to the king, who hears it 33 XIII. Jehoahaz dieth, and Jehoash his son succeedeth in the kingdom of Is- read all over to him; and thereupon asketh counsel of Huldah the prophet- ; racl. Not lon: after his father’s funeral he visits Elisha the prophet then ess, who prophesieth the destruction of Jerusalem, but not in his days. lying sick, and with many tears askcth counsel of him, who promiseth | 2 Kings Josiah calling to him the elders of Judah and Jerusalem, with the priests him elke the Syrians, A dead man is brought to life by being XXIII. and prophets, causeth the book of the law to be read over before all the laid in Elisha’s grave. ; : ; 2 Chron. people, and reneweth the covenant between God and his people; he burn- 856 XV. 1. rer ad bee aoe 5 db in tes oF oa eal er the king- XXXIV. me en dead men’s bones upon the altar at Beth-el, as was foretold ; and dom « ather Jchoash, going to war against the Syrians. eepeth a most solemn passover. This is gathered from Azariah king of Judah’s beginning to reign in the 610 _2 Kings At this time a war breaks out between the king of Egypt and the king 27th year of this Jeroboam, ; ; . ; XXXII. 9. |of Assyria. Josiah unadvisedly engageth in this war against Necho king 826 XIV. Amaziah king of Judah, growing proud upon avictory obtained against of Egypt, and is slain in the valley of Megiddo. The good king being thus 2 Chron. the Edomites this 14th year of his reign, provoketh Jehoash king of Israel taken out of the world, whose life only kept off the Babylonish captivity XXV. to batile. Jehoash overeomes him, and takes him prisoner, breaks down) Zechar. from that nation, not only the people then living bewailed his death, but 400 cubits of the wall of Jerusalem, and having spoiled the temple and the, XII. x1. even in after time a public mourning for him was kept. The prophet Jere- ; king’s house of a vast treasure, returns to Samaria. my also in remembrance thereof composeth his Lamentations; wherein be- 825 2 Kings _Jchoash dies fifteen years before Amaziah, and Jeroboam the second, 2 Chron. wailing the calamities which were shortly to befall that people, as present ; eyes ye ft ere a3 years. ae part ek a ei 25. ne his eyes, in a most compassionate manner he points, as it were with ‘ a 2 Chron. where he is pay ae $. a ter whom comes his eae oe re pariah Teast Ao ne Pe i eathiot Josialt sxche source and-cnatist ia oS Ph beets ase eee seca ett eee Sart = feat he hati Jose Shc peoplenici Shatin oa aa 2 } 4 n 4 My ; . s king. er three mont , he ls depose: an XV, 25. whose times live sundry great prophets in both kingdoms ; Isaiahand Joel 2 Chron. rach Necho, who moves Eliakim, iisieides hse king the: Tudak and. BM ob ater Cate Lather s towns bclodeing ithe tribe pl Zdulon in Gal Guclaemine |sloneseidi Mencarttc ints terre te cee 5 ae BO - vn belonging to the tribe o ulon in Gali- : along with him captive into E t ds his days. Jonah IIT. lee of the Gentiles, (observe here the blindness of the Pharisees, Fox vii. 5. Jchotakim, at Bt pean of aus cqiietascen: aad he reigneil Ir years. gee ere para ree Sapna fav ea Pela of Assyria, where 609 pe i ila ven Jeremiah anew neey Bente erusalem hie a is coy He wary c 2 or nted. 5 eath, the latter is acquitte tat liberty. A is ti 784 2 Kings Jeroboam king of Israel (under whom that kingdom came to its full) bakkuk also pro Resieth: Ap phage eral a XIV. 29. Beisht piglory) ea gritee agai all hing. = into aed teers 607 XXV. x. This year is yebuchadnezzar the Great made by his father Nebopolaz- : e aiate is reduced to a plain anare yay = asteth rz ae and a half; ro zar his associate in the kingdom of Assyria and Babylon ; into whose hands or such an interregnum or vacancy the synchronism of Kings requires, 2Chron. God delivers up Jehoiakim, who is putin chains to be carried to Babylon; that the six months of Zachariah the son of Jeroboam may answer the 38) 606 XXXVI. 6. | but upon his submission and promises of obedience is left in his own house, years and one month of Shallum, who murdered him in the 39th year of ; where he lives a servant to Nebuchadnezzar 3 years. Laks ape rie of paiabe ere ye Daniel Nebuchadnezzar gives order to Ashpenaz, master of the eunuchs, that 773 XV. 8. echariah the son of Jeroboam, the 4th and last of the race of Jehu, (as! i Peay he shall carry from thence of the children of Israel, both of the blood royal was foretold,) begins his reign over Israel in the 38th year of Azariah, or, Isaiah (as was foretold by the prophet Isaiah to Hezekiah) and also of the no- armed eine acer anf sslencin eee y sa XXXIX. 7. | bility, the choicest youths both forbeauty and wit that he can find ; who, tp ee crores ore mmsushiia the auth year of Uevien Day ohesmnsdbe diene Goin he rdse cece Se D t p reigns 5 : zzii erward be fit to serve the king in his palace; among whom, of the pres pee a ane Alter oar ta s death follow those direful calamities | ape Oe are: Daniel; called Velteshazzar; Hewantat called Sha- AG. oreto y Amos the prophet. rach; Mishael, called Meshach ; Azariah, called Abed- . 2 Kings Menahem the son of Gadi going from Tirzah to Samaria, killeth Shal-| 605 Whilst Nebuchadnezzar pirshestiie victories over the ‘Linge Egypt, Viz4, lum, ele gutaagnegy ane the parece con home because the town would} his father dies ; which coming to his knowledge, he gives order for the not open to him, he takes it, and rips up all the women with child. bringing away of the captives, and posts with a small company the near- 77% 19, While Menahem in these broils la ours to get the possession of the king-' est way to Babylon, where he is received as the lawful successor to his dom, Paul king of Assyria invadeth his country, to whom Menahem giv-, Dan. I. 2. father’s dominions. He brought to Babylon what he thinks fit of the vessels cth 1000 talents of silver, and afterward reigneth quictly 10 years. : 2 Chron. and furniture of the temple, and placeth them inthe house of his god, Belus. 761 ont jak Rares ale father Menahem in the soth year of Uzzial' = Sligo ees Ke : fhe ie baying lived 3 years in subjection to the king of Babylon, king of Judah, and reigneth 2 years. 3 2 Kings alls off, and rebels against him. 759 25,275 Pekah, one of his captains, kills him in his own palace at Samaria, and, XXIV. x. This year (being the secand of Nebuchadnezzar’s reign, taking it as if reigneth 20 years, . eae : Dan. II. begun at his father’s death,) Daniel recovers Nebuchadnezzar’s dream, 758 32. een suroeedet his ahes aye ibe Singdam of Judah at the and interprets it to oss ee seat chpst monarchies ; whereupon he and age of 25 years, and reigneth 16 years in Jerusalem. his companions are highly advanced. 2 Chron. Jotham subdues the Ammonites, and makes them tributary for 3 years.) 600 2 Kings Nebuchadnezzar conde an army, consisting of Chaldeans, Syrians, XXVIII. 5. Under him and his two successors the prophets Micahand Hoced exccute | XXIV. 2. Moabites, and Ammonites, against Jehoiakim; these waste the whole Mic. I. x. their prophetical office. About this time lived the prophct Nahum, and 599 Jerem. country of Judea, and carry away from thence 3023 captives. Jehoiakim , prophesied the destruction of Nineveh. : XXII. 18, also is taken prisoner, whom they put to death, cause his carcass to be Week. 742 gies : ae id eae ea father Jotham in the 17th year of Pekah king of XXXVI. meets aut . the gate of Jereslens (as le sates by the prophet Jere. ae ay srael, and reigneth 16 years. oO. miah) and leave it without the walls unburied. % 2Chron. 5 ‘This year Rezin king of Syria, and Pekah king of Israel are confederate 2 Rings Jehoiachin (called also Conias and Jeconias) at 18 years of age succeeds oe RAVE or. against Judah, which strikes a great terror into that nation; but unto Ahaz, XXIV. 8. his father Jehoiakim, and reigns three months in Jerusalem. a Isa. VII. God, by the prophet Isaiah, sends a gracious message, with a promise of 2Chron. Against him Nebuchadnezzar leads an army, and besiegeth Jerusalem: ‘i semanas ad que 6 yer negra x gheaevarey king, being ng ad XXXVI. 9. pchopenn with ov Kecienes and courtiers ay out tie EET aa ae ask a sign, refused to do it) God gives him the promise of Immanucl to be, puchadnezzar makes them all prisoners, enters Jerusalem, and takes a born of a virgin. Rezinand Pekah now lay siege to Jerusalem, and there- Tsaiah the treasure he can find in the temple and the king’s palace, breaking in, in to Ahaz, but are beaten off; Ahab is no sooner delivered from his ene- XXXIX. 6. | pieces all the vessels of gold and furniture which Solomon had made for 74x care but af forsakes God his deliverer, and falls to idolatry. Wherefore erem. the temple; he carrieth away captive to Babylon the king, his mother, “: ° es im over into the hands of the king of Israel, who slays of the! x Leer. wives, courtiers, magistrates, and 10,000 able men out of Jerusalem, leav- Ef men of Judah 120,000 in one day, with a great many of the nobility, and Ezekiel ing none behind but the poorer sort of people; and out of the country carrieth ars 200,000 captives ; but these, by the advice of the prophet XVII. 12. round about he carried also away 8000 artificers ; among the captives are ee fir 8 a oe tect, and gots iho a ata ee Se eg tas sicefore hs 3 < ) t o ah king of Israel, and gets the king- ons the time all along from the beginning of this captivity. as XV. 30 dom into his own hands ; it is said in the goth year of Jotham, that is from 2 Kings Nebuchadnezzar pease his a iecire from Jerusctent makes Matta- E the time that Jotham first began to reign, which is the same with the 4th XXIV. 17. niah, Jehoiachin’s father’s brother, king, changing his name into Zedekiah. * : Y oe ory his son. Hoshea, by reason of the tumults and disorders which 2Chron. Zedekiah, beginning his reign at zr years of age, reigneth rr years; he, I 730 ast scone ae igi 9 es abet state es XXXVI. Pition Galt ras SNA) scale ra by ae in open a ‘ J r at confusion, without any form of government. ellion (as his fathers had done) against God, brought upon Jerusalem an 728 XVII. 8. _Shalmaneser, king of Assyria, comes up against Hoshea, and makes the whole nation of the Jews those long-deserved calamities which God had cae to sceve him, and pay him tribute. ; ‘ 588 ; so often forewarned them of by his prophets ; for, in the latter end of the year 726 XVIII. x. ta a pecree his father Ahaz in the kingdom of Judah: he de- 2 Kings of Zedekiah, Jerusalem, afteralongsiege, is taken ae Nebuchadnezzar, and 2Chron. stroyeth idolatry, and prospers: he also celebrates a solemn passovcr, XXV, his Chaldeans enter it. Zedekiah flees away by nig t, but being pursued, is x XI: and reigneth 29 years in Jerusalem ; his father had made him in the last Jerem. I. 3. taken, and brought prisoner to Riblah, Nebuchadnezzar’s head-quarters; XXX. year of his reign, his assistant in the government, SS Ek there having first seen his children slaughtered before his eyes, he has after- 725 ins e Pee tee nee Comey ich So ung of Egypt, nelierts LIT: ward ee eyes puters and “aL ES ae phane sears pway . ser; pr N aust of eee and ard pong ane P2oP oe the were of 4 5 ; us repentance God restores him to his liberty and kingdom. Baby- is buildings, falls distracted, and is driven from the society of men. P udith This year Nebuchodonosor king of Meese a parposing to make himself Rainn 34. After seven years spent among the beasts of the field, his understand- . Ill. universal monarch, sends Holofernes his general against Judea, who lay-||| Em- ing returning to him, he humbly acknowledgeth the power of God, and : eth siege to Bethulia, and there hath his head taken off by Judith, a!| pire. his goodness towards him; and is restored to his kingdom. A few days 643 o Tangs ldgpeied of a Sbe of pimene ee eas ae i 562 after he rel ae reigned about 20 months together with his father, and CH mon, aged 22 years, succeedeth his father Manasseh, and reigneth two| 43 years by himself. 2 Chron, ee ‘An idolater indeed, as his father, but no penitent: he is murdered| 2 Kings Bxtlmerodach his son succeeds him in the 37th year of the captivity of XXXIIL y_his own servants. A XXYV. 27. ehoiachin or Jeconiah, who presently gives order for the enlargement of | 2T)-22,, Josiah, a child of 8 years old, succeedeth his father Amon, and reigneth Jer. LIl. ehoiachin, and two days after changeth his prison-clothes, sets him above all the princes of his court, and causeth him to eat at hisown tabie. Jehoiachin dies about two years after. Bape } 759 years. In his time lived uldah the prophetess. 2 Kings i ish Jeremiah and Zephaniah the prophets, and | a e ce . Before Christ. 555 537 6 =: Phe Per- sian : Em- hg pire. 5 §20 $15 570 . Daniel WOE. x. TX. Jerem. XAIX. 10. Dan. IX. Ezra I. 2. Tsaiah XLIV. 28. XLIV. ¥, 33: Acts >, DQ Ef Tamil. x. Luke II. 36. Ezra III. punks b IV. 3, 6. V. x. Hag. II. 1,9. Est. I. II. Ezra VI. Est. III. Deut. XXYV., 19. Est. IV. VI. Belshazzar, having removed some persons who had murdered his father, Evil-merodach, and usurped his throne, succeeds in the kingdom of Babylon. In the first year of this king’s reign Daniel has the vision of the jour beasts, signifying the four great monarchies of the world, and of God delivering over all power and sovereignty to the Son of Man, In the third year of Belshazzar, Daniel receives the vision of the ram and} the he-goat, bétokening the destruction of the Persian monarchy, and the) great misery which Antiochus should bring upon the people of God. his year Belshazzar makes a great feast for all the nobles, and causeth to be brought forth all the vessels of the house of the Lord, which Nebu-/ chadnezzar his grandfather had brought away from Jerusalem, to the} glory of his idols, and dishonour of the true God. In the midst of all this} jollity a hand appears writing on the wall of the room in which the king| and his numerous guests sit drinking. The king, greatly terrified hereat, sends for his Chaldean astrologers and wizards, and commands them to read the writing, and give him the interpretation of it; but they not being able to do either, Daniel is sent for, who reads the writing, and gives the} king the interpretation of it: whereupon Daniel is publicly proclaimed, the third man in the kingdom. This same ee elshazzar is slain,| Babylon is taken by Cyrus, and the empire translated to the Medes and) Persians, as had been sundry times foretold by the prophets. Cyrus having given the kingdom of Baby es to Darius the Mede, reserving some palaces in the city for himself, he returns through Media: into Persia. | Danicl’s greatness raising envy in some principal courtiers and officers, these contrive his ruin; but finding nothing in his management of afiairs whereof to accuse him, they resolve to order matters so, that Daniel’s) piety towards God shall become an offence worthy of death. They move’ the king to make a decree, that for 30 days no petition shall be made to) any god or man, but to himself only. Which decree Daniel breaks by} making supplication to his God, and is for so doing cast into a den of lions; but being found to have received no hurt there, Darius commands his conspirators to be cast into the same den, who are presently devoured ; | and the king publisheth a decree, that all persons throughout his domin- ions shall reverence and fear the God of Daniel. Towards the end of the first year of the reign of Darius the Mede, to be reckoned from the subversion of the Babylonish empire, begins the goth year of the captivity of the Jews, which, by Jeremiah’s prophecy, was to be the last year of their calamity. Upon consideration of w ich time so near at hand, Daniel pours out his most fervent prayers to God for the remission of his own sins, and those of his people; and for that promised deliverance out of their captivity. ‘To whom the angel Gabriel brings an answer not only of this, but also of the spiritual deliverance of the church by the death of the Messiah; uttering that memorable prophecy of the seventy wecks. | Cyrus, his father Cambyses and his father-in-law Cyaxares beth dying, Persia falls to him by inheritance, and Media by contract of marriage : and| so he is possessed of the whole eastern empire; from which time both) Xenophon (/us¢. 27. 8.) reckons the is bra of his reign, and the Holy Scripture out of the records of the Medes and Persians, reckons this his} first year; for it teacheth us, that in this year came forth that renowned edict of his, Thus saith Cyrus king of Persia, The Lord God of Heaven hath given me all the kingdoms of the earth, and hath charged me to| build him a house at Jerusalem which is in Judah, &c. At which time) the 7o years of the Babylonish captivity being expired, (as was foretold by Isaiah and Jeremiah, the former ea mention of Cyrus by name,)) he gives leave to all the Jews, dwelling in all parts of his dominions, to return into their own country, and commands them immediately to fall in hand with rebuilding of the temple. | He restoreth also all the vessels of the house of God, which Nebuchad- nezzar had brought from thence; and contributes towards the building. ‘The Jews therefore return into theirown country ; the poorer sort having allowance made them to defray their charges upon the way, The number of the children of the province, or Hebrews born in Chaldea, which with their captain Zerablabel: and their high priest Jeshua, return out of cap- tivity, is 42,360, besides proselytes, men-servants, and maid-servants, to| the number of 7,337. Now the particular sums of Ezra’s catalogue being! cast up amount only to 29,818; and those in Nchemiah’s account make} but 31,031, both which come far short of that general suin of 42,360, which at the bottom of each catalogue is said to be the number of the w* ole con-| gregation. Wherefore the Hebrews in the xxixth chapter of their great) chronicle tell us, that to complete the full sum of 42,360, we must cast in those of the other ten tribes of Israel, who came up out of the captivity with the Jews. For even till the last extirpation of the Jewish state there re- mained some relics of the other ten tribes, not only in the dispersion, and at! Jerusalem, and other cities of Judah ; butalso of those who kept still in their own seats ; for Shalmaneser swept not away all out of the whole ten tribes, but left a remnant of them in their own country, who were afterward, to- gether with the Jews, Benjamites, and Levites, carried away by Nebuchad-| nezzar into Babylon, and are now dismissed and sent back again by Cyrus. | In the second year after their return from Babylon, in the sccond| month, they appoint Levites to oversee the work of the house of God,| and lay the foundation of the temple; the old men lamenting, who 53} years before had seen the old temple standing, and the younger sort! rejoicing to see the new one guing up. The Samaritans by the means of certain courtiers about Cyrus, whom they had bribed for that purpose, disturb the Jews in their work of the temple. In the beginning of the reign of Artaxerxes (called in profane story Cambyses) the Samaritans, who, whilst Cyrus lived, had secretly under- miaed the Jews, now openly frame a direct accusation in writing against) the inhabitants of Judah and Jerusalem, and present it to the king, who| presently forbids the Jews to proceed in the building. In the second year of king Darius Hystaspes (the same with Ahasuerus) | Zerubbabel and Jeshua, incited by the prophets Haggai and Zechariah, | set forward the building of the temple. Haggai prophesieth that the glory of this second temple shall be greater} than that of the former; not as being a more magnificent structure, but} in regard the blessed Messiah shall one day honour it with his presence, and from thence propagate peace to all nations. Ahasuerus puts away queen Vashti his wife, and not long after espouseth Esther, the niece of Mordecai the Jew. In the sixth year of Darius, or Ahasuerus, the temple is finished; the) dedication whereof is celebrated with great joy and abundance of sacri-| fices, the priests and Levites, every one in his place, standing on the} ministry of the temple. The passover also is celebrated. Haman, an Agagite, of the race of the Amalekites, a great favorite of king Ahasuerus, offended at Mordecai, because he falls not down and adores him, as others do, resolves to be revenged of the whole nation of the Jews (which was ever averse to his,) and to root it out; for the executing of |! which purpose, that he may find a successful time, he causeth Pur, that is," the lot, to be cast before him, for to know the day and month wherein the Jews shall be destroyed, and the lot falls on the rath month Adar. Haman obtains an edict from the king, that all Jews, without respect to! sex or age, upon the thirteenth day of the month Adar, be put to death in all the provinces of the king’s dominions. Hereupon Mordecai, Esther, | and all the Jews, humble themselves before the Lord by fasting and prayer. | Ahasucrus, hearing it read in the ehronicles that a conspiracy had been! discovered to him by Mordecai, commandeth that he be publicly honoured} and that by Haman himself, his deadly enemy. Esther, entertaining the king and Haman at a banquet, maketh suit for her own life, and her panic, and accuseth Haman. ‘The king, understanding that Haman had provided a gallows for Mordecai, causeth him to be hanged thereon. In memory of this great deliverance the two! days of Purim are made festival. =60 ; 4 4 Neh. IT. Dan. IX, 24. Neh. V. 14, 442 XIII. 6. 415 XIII. Malachi LWVice a Luke I. 17. Matt. > Ohare & XVII. 12. 335 he Ant. pcec aoe 332 Id. Ibid. Jos. Ant. eee icats Daniel 330 AO NEL A The PGES cE Mace- do- nian Em- Ae Ant. pire. . 12. C. I. 323 z Mac. 1. 320 Jos. Ant. Tereies x: 277 Diezai criss 177 2 Mac. III. 176 rt Mace, I. 10. 175 2 Mac. IV. 7, Safes 3, 245 170 27. x Mac. I. ayes 2 Mac. V. Jos. Ant. Imirasen 7. Daniel 168 XI. 28. 1. Mac, Wild Laos. 167 I. 45. 1 Mac. ris 2 Mac. VI. Jos, Ant. ligtcz ce a.Ge 1 Mac. IH. 2 Mac. VIL. es Ant. 1 Mac. I1f. |, abominations which. b Ezra the priest, a man skilled in the law of Moses, 3 : commission from king Artaxerxes, to settle the Jewish commonwealth, and to reform the church at Jerusalem. sr) " In the twentieth year of king Artaxerxes, Nehemiah a Jew, one of his cup-bearers, being made governor of Judea, obtains leave to_ build the wall of Jerusalem, and finish that great work, Here Yesins Daniel’s 70 weeks to be fulfilled before the passion of our Saviour, Nehemiah having governed Judea 12 years, returns to the king of Persia. This year is the 21st Jubilee, the last that ever the prophets of the Old Testament saw; for that place in Nehemiah, chap. xii. 22, is not to be understood of the last Darius, but of Darius Nothus, who now reigns in Persia; the full history ot Nehemiah ending with the time of Artaxerxes Longinus, father of this Darius Nothus. Hitherto (saith Eusebius in his chronicle, to the 32d year of Artaxerxes) the Divine Scriptures of the Hebrews contains the annals of the times. But those things which were done among them afterward we must deliver out of the bocks of the Maccabees, and out of the writings of Josephus, who have delivered a general history of the Jewish affairs from thence down to the times of the Romans. é That Malachi, the last of the prophets, was contemporary with Nehe- miah, appears from hence, that he nowhere exhorts the people to the buildizg of the temple, as Haggai and Zachary did; but the temple bein now built, he reproves those disorders, which. Nehemiah at his secon return with a new commission fram Babylon saith he found in his absence to have crept in among the Jews; as marriage with strange women, withholding of tithes, and abuse in the worship of God. And because a succession of prophets was not to be expected, as before, he exhorteth the people constantly to adhere to the law of Moses, till Christ the chief prophet should appear; whose forerunner John the Baptist should come in the spirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers unto their children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the just. See 1 Mac. iv. 46, and ix, r7. ; LEXANDER the Great, king of Macedonia, passeth out of Europe FA into Asia, and begins to lay waste the Persian empire. Manasses, brother ied ee the high priest, refusing to et away his strange wife, is driven from the sacrifice: Sanaballath his father-in-law, governor of Samaria, revolteth from Darius, obtains leave of Alexander to build a temple on mount Gerizim, and makes Manasses high priest thereof, to which resort all such as are entangled in unlawful marriage, with all such offenders as think themselves not safe at Jerusalem. This was the rise of that schismatical conventicle of the Samaritans. See Fohn iv. 20, Alexander marcheth toward Jerusalem, intending to besiege it. Jaddus the high priest, hearing of it, putteth on his priestly ornaments, and accompanied with the people all in white, goeth out to meet him. Alex- ander, seeing his habit, falls prostrate before him, saying that, whilst he was in Macedonia, a man appeared unto him in the very same _habit, who invited him to come into Asia, and promised to deliver the Persian empire into his hands. After this he goes to the temple, and offers sacri- fice according to the high pricst’s direction. Theyshow him the prophecy of Daniel, Thata Grecian should come and destroy the Persians ; whereby he is mightily confirmed in his persuasion that he himself is the man. Lastly he bestoweth on the Jews whatever favours desired, and departeth. The Persians are overcome, Darius slain, and Alexander remains universal monarch of the eastern world. Alexander having reigned six years and ten mionths dieth; his army and dominions are divided among his captains. Antigonus makes him- self governor of Asia, Seleucus of Babylon and the bordering nations; Lysimachus hath the Hellespont; Cassander, Macedon ; and Piolemeus, the son of Lagus, gets Egypt. Ptolemeus, surnamed Soter, makes himself master of Jerusalem by a stratagem; for he enters the city on a sabbath-day under pretence Of” offering sacrifice; and whilst the Jews suspect nothing, but spend ths day in ease an4 idleness, he surpriseth the city without resistance, ai } maketh the citizens captives. He sendeth several colonies of Jews into Egypt, and puts great confidence in them. ; Ptolemeus Philadelphus, son of Ptolemeus Soter, being great favourer of learning, builds a most magnificent library at Alexandria. Demetrius Phalerius, to whom he had committed the care of procuring all sorts of books and out of all countries, persuades him to employ 72 yee in trans- lating the Holy Scriptures out of the original Hebrew into the Greek tongue, which was done in the seventh year of his reign. The king also dismisseth many captive Jews, and dedicates many presents to the temple of God at Jerusalem. t x One Simon, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, governor of the temple, failing out with Onias the high priest, gocs to Apollonius the governor of. es Celosyria, and informs him that there is a vast treasure in the temple: Apollonius acquaints king Selcucus his master with it, who presently sends his treasurer Heliodorus to Jerusalem, to bring this moncy away. Heli- odorus entering the temple, is by angels struck down in the very place, and carried from thence half dead; but by the prayers of Onias he is soon after restored to his health. Returning to Selcucus that sent 1m, he magnifies the holiness of the temple, and the powcr of God dwelling in it. Antiochus Epiphanes succeeds Seleucus in the kingdom of Syria, and reigneth 11 years and some months. | ; ason, by corrupting king-Antiochus, obtaineth the office of high priest. [enelaus, brother to Simon the traitor, being employed by Jason to~_ carry the money to the king, promiseth 300 talents of silver above whe- Jason had sent, and getteth the priesthood to himself. : Menelaus, not paying the money he had promised the king at his admission, is summoned to appear before Antiochus; he substituteth Lysimachus his brother in his place. Cale } Antiochus taketh decane. and sacking it, pillageth the eanple, de- | stroycth 40,000 of the inhabitants, and selleth as many more. He en- deavoureth also-to abolish the worship of God, and forceth many Jews to forsake their religion. ‘The Samaritans now disown their relation to the Jews, to whom in prosperity they pretended ailiance, and consecrate the temple on mount Gerizim to Jupiter. ee Perseus, having made war upon the Romans, is this year overcome by — them, and the kingdom of the Macedonians ends, when from Caranus it had stood 626 years. Nevertheless the relics of the Macedonian empire while that of the Roman was rising, did yet survive in the Ptolemies o Egypt, and the kings of Syria. ; King Antiochus, by a public edict, commands all nations that are sub- ject unto him to observe the same way of divine worship, and laying | aside their peculiar customs, to profess the same religion with the Grecian ; the punishment of death being threatened unto such as shall be disobe- dient; and he appoints overscers over every eople and nation who shall compel them hereunto. Of the Jews many c hoose rather to undergo the — most cruel torments, than to offer sacrifice unto idols; all which mar- tyrdoms, with those glorious sufferings of the seven Maccabean brethren, | are recorded in the two books of Maccabees. : Mattathias, a priest, with his five sons, slay those that are sent by king Antiochus to compel them to. offer abominable sacrifices, and after — betake themselves to the desert. They are followed by many others, of whom a great number are stifled in their caves, because they would not defend themselves on the sabbath-day. Mattathias abolisheth that super- stition, and exhorts his sons to assert their privileges, and deliver their country from bondage. 26, ole ees See : ; ‘> Mattathias dies, and Judas Maccabeus takes. pops Tas the manage- ment of this affair. He delive country and purgeth it from the >On a 5 . ras BS, , y : ¥ Peo a +. Before Christ. 166 165 164 163 162 152 150 148 146 145 144 143 142 138 335 130 107 Period. Jos. Ant. T2x2)'¢i "20, 1t Mac, Er. Joseph. ut supra, t Mac. III. 27. Jos. Ant. Jeera, ¢. tr. rt Mac. VI. 2 Mac. IX. 9. Jos. Ant. Tetras c. 13 2 Mac. XIII. Jos. Ant. Tere. x5. 1 Mac. VII. 2 Mac. XIV. Jos. Ant. Wi gics r7. x Mac. IX. Jos. Ant. I; 12. c. 18, 19. I ti VII. 19. Jos. Ant. Lex8e cs 17% 1 Mac. EX.'55;/ 70. res Ant. Sry, C..2. 1 Mac. X.1. hs Ant. ES NCE. 1 Mac. 331 C. 4. 1 Mac. X. 15. ape Ant. 13 .Gs. 5s 1 Mac. X. 21. Id. Ibid. 1 Mac. X. 49, 50. A senha ubi ‘supra. 1 Mac. X. 51. 6S. Cc 7. 1 ee X. 75. os. Ant. pinsirey 82 1 Mac. XI. Jos. loc. citat. 1 Mac, XI. XI. 54. ont Ant. #23i"c.'9. 1 Mac. XI. 55. XII. Jos. Ant. I. 13. ¢. 9. Cc. 10. 1 Mac. XIII. Jos. Ant. lib. 13. C310, 21. 1 Mac. XIII. 31, 32. Jos. Ant. I. 13. c. 12. Jos. Ant. Pas37 e813 me x97 c) 12:' 1 Mac. XVI. Jos. Ant. esc. r4) Jos. Ant. Dadae, Cox 7s OSALE? ell.c, 3. Ant. lib. 3. c. 19. & t peace ec 8. € Luke Il. 37. ad Apollonius, governor of Samaria, having raised an army among the! Gentiles and Samaritans, falls upon the Jews; but is discomfited and slain! by Judas Maccabeus. Seron also, governor of the lower Syria, musters up all the forces under! his command, and invades peor : hie Judas Maccabeus encounters, slays 800 of his men on the place, and puts the rest to flight. Judas Maccabeus defeats a great army, which Antiochus sent against the, Jews. Lysias returns with a greater’power ; Judas kills 5oooofhis men, and causeth him to retreat. He purifieth the temple, and setteth it in order, after it had lain desolate three years ; and buildeth a wall about Sion. Antiochus is taken with a violent pain in his bowels, and such a rotten- ness seizeth his flesh, that worms breed in it: he confesseth that he is plagued for the wrong done to Jerusalem, and dieth in the 149th year of the kingdom of the Grecians. His son Antiochus Eupator,a child about nine years old, succeeds him. He maketh peace with the Jews, but uickly breaketh it; he puts to death Menelaus the high priest, and con- ers that honour upon Alcimus, or Jacimus. Onias, the son of Onias III., retires into Egypt, where Ptolemeus Philo- metor, and Cleopatra his wife, permit him to build a temple at Heliopolis in imitation of that at Jerusalem, and they constitute him high priest there. Demetrius Soter, the son of Seleucus, escapes from Rome, and comes into Syria, where he causeth himself to be crowned king, and putteth to death Antiochus and Lysias. Demetrius, at the instance of Alcimus, sends Nicanor with a army against Judas Maceabeus, whom he endeavours to surprise. join battle, and Nicanor is slain. Here ends the continued history of the second book of Maccabees, being} an abstract and breviary of the five books of Jason, a Jew of Cyrene. King Demetrius sends Bacchides with a new army, consisting of 20,000 men, against Judas Maccabeus; Judas, having with him but 800 men, ventures to engage him, and is slain. His brother Jonathan is chosen, general in his stead. Jonathan enters into an alliance with the Romans. Josephus observes, that this was the first league that ever was known to be between the Jews and the Romans. Whilst Alcimus commands the wall of the inner court of the temple to be pulled down, God strikes him suddenly with a palsy, so that without speaking a word he dies in great torment. Jonathan, having wearied Bacchides by war, compelleth him to make a league and draw off his army. Alexander Balas, the son of king Antiochus Epiphanes, enters with an army into Syria: the garrison of Ptolemais set open their gates to him, by reason of their hatred to king Demetrius ; who prepares himself for war. Demetrius desireth an alliance with Jonathan, who makes use of this occasion to repair the fortifications of Jerusalem. Alexander Balas is no less careful to obtain the friendship of Jonathan, and, to oblige him, confers on him the high priesthood. Jonathan puts on the holy vestment on the seventh month of the 16oth year of the kingdom of the Grecians, at the feast of tabernacles. He was the first high pricst of the Hasmonean family. Demetrius and Alexander come to battle, and Demetrius is slain. Alexander Balas, finding himself in the peaceable possession of the kingdom of Syria, espouseth Cleopatra, the daughter of Ptolemeus Philo-| metor king of Egypt: Alexander highly honours Jonathan the high priest} at his nuptials. ; Demetrius Nicanor, eldest son of Demetrius Soter, enters into Cilicia with anarmy. King Alexander Balas gives the command of Syria to Apollonius, who sets upon Jonathan the high priest; Jonathan defeats him, and takes Joppe and Azotus, and burns the temple of Dagon. Ptolemeus Philometor, king of Egypt, comes to the relief of king Alex- ander his son-in-law; Alexander ungratefully sets Ammonius to le in| ambush to kill him. The treachery being discovered, Ptolemeus takes away his daughter from Alexander, and marricth her to Demetrius. | Alexander having been driven from Antioch, the inhabitants of that piace make offer of the kingdom to Ptolemeus; but he refuseth it, and per- suadeth them to accept of Demetrius for their king. Alexander returns witha great army. Ptolemeus and Demetrius unite their forces, and overcome him ina pitched battle; but Ptolemeus dies of the wounds which he received, after he had seen the head of Alexander sent to him by Zabdiel, an Arabian prince. Jonathan besiegeth the citadel at Jerusalem, held by a garrison of Macedonians. Complaint hereof being made to Demetrius, Jonathan appeaseth him by presents, and obtaineth new favours for the Jews. Demetrius incurreth the hatred of his soldiers by abridging their pay in time of peace. Tryphon,with some soldiers that revolted from Demetrius, undertakes to establish Antiochus, the son of Alexander Balas, in the kingdom of Syria. Demetrius is vanquished by young Antiochus, and made to fly into Seleucia. Great honours are by Antiochus conferred on Jonathan, who assists him against Demetrius. Jonathan renews his alliance with the Romans and Lacedemonians, and fortifies Jerusalem. Tryphon contrives how he may quit himself of Antiochus, and reign in his stead: but fearing Jonathan’s opposition, he invites him to come to Ptolemais, and bring with him some few of his soldiers, promising to de- liver that city into his hands. Jonathan, suspecting no treachery, comes only with 1000 men to Tryphon at Ptclemais ; but as soon as he is entered | the city, ITryphon commands the gates to be shut. Jonathan is taken prisoner, and all his men put to the sword. The Jews hereupon make choice of Simon Maccabeus for their general | in the place of his brother Jonathan. Tryphon leads an army against} Simon. He promiseth for roo talents of silver to release Jonathan ; the money being paid him, he breaks his promise, and puts Jonathan todeath. Simon erects a stately monument for his father and his brethren. Tryphon murders the young king Antiochus, and puts the crown on| his own head. The Romans and Lacedemonians renew their leagues with Simon and} write them in tables of brass. Simon has the government and high priesthood settled on him and his heirs: the Jews are by his means discharged from all manner of tribute to any foreign prince. He takes Sion, the fortress of Jerusalem, drives out of the city all idolaters, clears the houses of their idols, and placeth in the city such as are true worshippers of God. Tryphon’s vices render him so odious to his soldiers, that they submit} themselves to Cleopatra, Demetrius’s relict. She marrieth Antiochus, Soter, Demetrius’s brother, and causeth him to be crowned king. Anti-| ochus drives Tryphon out of Syria, besiegeth him in Dora, whence he flies to Apamea, where he is taken and slain. Simon the high priest traversing the cities of Judea, and taking care for their orderly government, comes down with his two sons, Mattathias and| Judas to Jericho; Ptolemeus the son of Abubus, Simon’s son-in-law, in-| yites them to a castle which he had fortified, called Dochus, and there, whilst he entertains them at a banquet, barbarously murders them, John; Hircanus succeeds his father in the high priesthood. | Here ends the first book of Maccabees, containing the history of forty’ years. reat! hey) John Hireanus takes Shechem, and demolisheth the temple on mount Gerizim, 200 years after it had been built by Sanballat. udas,eldest son of Hircanus,otherwise called Aristobulus,and surnamed Philellen, succeeds his father in the government and the high priesthood ; he was the first of any, that, after the return from the captivity of Baby- lon, set a crown upon his head, and changed the state into a monarchy. Anna the prophetess, daughter of Phantuel, of the tribe of Asher, this a =<) Before Christ. 88 63 49 The Roman Empire 40 38 37 28 n After Christ. 8 14 26 27 32 tO), OLOGICAL INDEX TO THE HOLY BIBLE. os. Bell CxS. Ant. lib. TA HCwOs Jos. I. 314. C.25. Id. Ibid. CG, 28 )0%x, Bell. c. 13. Dionys. lib. 52. Jos. Ant, lib. 20. John II, 20, Luke I. rr. 26, 57: Luke IT. 6, 21. Matt. II. ToI2, Ld, 16, 19. Jos. Ant. WZ 7 ACL. Matt. Il. 21, 23. Luke II. 46. Jos. Ant. Jiez8 6235 Matt. 1II. 1. Mark I. 2. Luke IIT. 3. John I. 7. Isa; XL I.-z. Matt. III. 13. Mark I. 9. Luke II1. 22. ohn I. 34. mont EVE sx; Mark I. 12. Luke lV. John 1. 35» 47- TEnx. ohn To13; Matt. XIV. 3. Mark VI. 17. Luke IIL. 19. ohn TVieoy242. Luke IV. 43. . John V. 1. Luke VI. 13. Matt. V. VI. VII. Luke V1. 20. Mark VI. 7. Matt. X. x. Mark VI. 35. Luke IX. 12. John VI. I, 15. Matt. XVII. 1. Mark IX. 1. Luke IX. 28. Matt. XVII. 24. Luke IX. 51. > OSs ak . ’ 4 : > ¥ . a year becoming a widow, departs not from the temple, but serveth God with fasting and prayer night and day, for 84 years together, until such time as she sees Christ in the temple. Jerusalem is this year taken by Pompey; who meddles not with any of the treasure which was in the temple, but makes the Jews tributary to the Romans. Here begins the enipire of the Roman Cesars, when Fulius Cesar, having overthrown Pompey at the batile of Pharsalia, was made pers petual dictator. Herod, the son of Antipas, or Antipater, an Idumean, is this year by the Romans declared king of Judea. ; Herod, assisted by Sosius the Roman general, lays siege to Jerusalem, and takes it: the soldiers fill all corners of the city with blood, rapine and cruelty. Antigonus, the prince and high priest, is by Sosius carried away prisoner to Rome, and Herod put in full possession of the kingdom. Cesar Octavianus, nephew to Julius Cesar, assumes the title of em. peror; at which time the government among the Romans was legall changed from a republic intoa monarchy. The next year following he is by the senate surnamed Augustus. Herod this year begins to enlarge, or rather to rebuild, the temple at Jerusalem, 46 years before the first passover of the ministry of Christ. The angel Gabriel appears to Zachary the priest, as he is offering in- cense in the temple, telling him that a son shail be born unto him, whom he shail call John. _ In the sixth month after John was conceived, the same angel Gabriel is sent by God to Nazareth in Galilee, to the most blessed Virgin Mary {espoused to Joseph, a person of the house and lineage of David); the angel declares unto her, that she shall conceive by the overshadowing of the Holy Ghost, and bring forth a son, and call his name JESUS. John the Baptist born six months before Christ. PERIOD VII. From the Birth of Christ to St. John’s Return to Ephesus, A. D. 96. HRIST our Lord and Saviour in the fulness of time is born of the blessed Virgin Mary at Bethlchem, and laid in a manger. On the eighth day after his nativity he is circumcised,andnamed JESUS. The wise men of the east bring presents to the new-born king of the Jews. gore flees into Egypt with the child Jesus, and Mary his mother. erod commands the infants in and about Bethlehem to be slain. Herod dieth, and his son Archelaus is by Cesar made tetrarch of Judea: other dominions, which belonged to Herod, are divided among his sons. Nea by God’s appointment, is brought back out of Egypt into azareth. The first year of the vulgar Christian Era begins here. By occasion of the passover our Lord goes up with his parents to Jeru- salem, and there disputes with the doctors in the temple. . Augustus dies, and Tiberius succeeds him. Josephus, called Caiaphas, is made high priest of the Jews by the fa- vour of Valerius Gratus, the Roman governor. Piss Towards the end of this year Pontius Pilate is sent to be procurator of ; Judea in the place of Valerius Gratus. John the Baptist begins to preach and to baptize in the desert of Judea, thereby preparing the way of the Lord, and doing his endeavour that Christ coming after him may be made known unto Israel. Unto John Ged gives a sign whereby he may know the Lord's Christ, that upon whom he shall see the Spirit descending and remaining on him, the same * A is he which shall baptize with the Holy Ghost. ; Jesus entering upon the thirtieth year of his age, comes from Galilee to Jordan, and is baptized of John; at which time a most illustrious man- ifestation is made of the blessed Trinity: for the Son of God ascendin: out of the water, and praying, the heavens are opened, and the Spirit o God in the shape of a dove descends upon him: and the voice of the Father is heard from heaven, saying, This is my beloved Soa, in whom lam well pleased. John sees it, and bears record that this is the Son of God. Jesus full of the Holy Ghost returns from Jordan, and is led by the Spirit into the wilderness, where he fasteth forty days and forty nights, and is tempted by the devil. John gives testimony to our Saviour passing by him: Andrew, Peter, Philip, and Nathanael, acknowledge him to be the Messias and become his disciples. Christ, at a marriage in Cana of Galilee, turneth water into wine. The first passover of Christ's public ministry, from which the first year of the seventieth and last of Daniel's week begins. In which the cove- nant is confirmed with many, Dan. ix. 27, compared with Matt. xxvi. 28. ESUS cometh to Jerusalem at the time ot the passover, and entering inta the temple,scourgeth out those that bought and sold there. The Jews re- quire a sign of his authority : Christ bids them destroy that temple (un- derstanding the temple of his body), and in three days he will raise it up, Herod the tetrarch casteth John the baptist into prison for reprehend- ing his incest with his brother Philip’s wife, and other evils done by him. Christ discovers himself to the woman of Samaria. He goes throughout all Galilee, teaching in the synagogues, and work- ing miracles. Matthew called to be a disciple. The second passover of Christ's ministry, John v. 1, contpared with i. 3,5, from which the second year of the seventieth week ef Daniel begins, ESUS comes up to Jerusalem at the time of the feast, and heals on the sabbath-day a man that had an infirmity 38 years, lying at the pool of Bethesda. He makes a most divine apology to the Jews that sought to kill him, because he said that God was his father. Christ out of the multitude of his disciples chooseth 12, whom he calleth Apostles; namely, Peter, Andrew, James, pohn, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alpheus, Simon called Zelotes, Judas the brother of James, and Judas Iscariot. To these our Saviour chiefly directs his discourse in that glorious, full, and admirable sermon on the mount. Jesus sends his 12 apostles by two and two to preach, and heal the sick. John the Baptist is behcaded in prison by Herod’s command Jesus feeds 5000 men, besides women and children, with five barley loaves and two little fishes. He refuses to be made a king. third year of the seventieth week of Daniel begins. ESUS is transfigured on the mount; Moses and Elias are seen to talk J with him; anda voice from heaven is heard a second time, saying, A certain village of the Samaritans refuseth our Saviour entertainment in his way to Jerusalem: the disciples, desiring to call fire from heaven to consume them, are severely reprehended. The third passover of Christ's ministry, John iv. 4, from which the This is my beloved son; hear him. Christ payeth tribute to Cesar. The seventy disciples are sent out by two and two to work miracles, and to preach. are After _. Christ. ec. 33 ws ag 594 34 35 a 41 ie ma 44 or on i“ * th Period. even Luke XI. 1. John XI. 1. Luke XIX. 1. Mark X. 46. John XII. 3. Matt. X XI. Mark XI. Luke XIX. John XII. Isa. LII. Zech. IX. 9. Matt. XXI. 19. XXVI- Mark XIV. Luke XXII. John XIII. XVIII. Matt. XXVIT. Mark XV. Luke XXIII. John XIX. Ps. XXII. Matt. XXVIII. Mark XVI. Luke XXIV. John XX. Acts I. Matt. XXVIII. Acts II. IV. Wears ig. VI. VII. VIII 5> 15. VIII. 26. LOS os; 23. 2 Cor. XI. 32. Gal. I. 18. Acts XXII. 17: IX. 30. Gal. I. 2x. Acts IX, 34,36. SI. Vil. ‘A CHRONOLOGICAL Christ teacheth his disciples to pray. Christ raiseth Lazarus, that had been buried four days. Caiaphas, high priest of the Jews, prophesieth concerning the death of Christ. Zaccheus a publican converted. Christ restoreth to blind Bartimeus his sight. Mary the sister of Lazarus anoints our Saviour’s feet with costly spike- nard, and wipeth them with the hair of her head. Christ rideth in triumph into Jerusalem: the multitude spread their garments in the way, and cry, Hosanna to the Son of David. Coming near the city he weeps over it, and foretells its destruction. He enters the temple, and casteth out those that bought and sold there; and heals the blind and lame. He curseth the fruitless fig-tree, and the next morning it is found dried up and withered. Thence he takes occasion to show the power of faith. The fourth passover, in which Christ our passover ts sacrificed, 1 Cor. v. 7, and so an end ts put to all legal sacrifices prefiguring this great expiation. The fourth or muddle year of Daniel's last week begins, Dan. ix. 27. N the first day of unleavened bread, when the passover of the Jews was to be slain (Afr7/ 2), in the evening, Jesus eateth the passover with his disciples, and institutes the sacrament of his body and blood in bread and wine. Christ washeth his disciples’ feet, and exhorteth them to humility and charity. In he self-same night Christ is betrayed by Judas, mocked, buffeted, and spit upon by the soldiers. Next day he is condemned by Pilate, and crucified ; the sun during the crucifixion is darkened, and the vail of the temple rent in the midst. Christ praying for his enemies gives up the Ghost. Joseph of Arimathea begs the body, ard lays it in a new sepulchre. On the third day, the next after the Jewish sabbath (Afr7Z 5), Christ riseth from the dead; his resurrection is declared by ange!s to the women that came to the sepulchre. Christ first appeareth to Mary Magdalene, aud afterward to his disciples, and dineth with them. Christ bringeth his apostles to mount Olivet ; commandeth them to ex- pect in Jerusalem the sending down of the Holy Ghost: sends them to} teach and baptize all nations, and blesses them; and while they behold, he is taken up, and a cloud receives him out of theirsight. After his ascen-) sion the disciples are warned by two angels to depart, and to set their minds upon his second coming; they accordingly return, and, giving) themselves to prayer, choose Matthias to be an apostle in the place of Judas. | On the day of Pentecost (JZay 24), the Holy Ghost descendeth on the} apostles in tly: form of cloven tongues, like as of fire, and enableth them to speak all tanguages. Peter the same day preacheth Christ and the resurrection, and about 3000 believers are added to the church, The rulers of the Jews, offended at Peter’s sermon, and his miraculous| cure of the lame man, cast both him and John into prison: upon their examination they boldly avouch the lame man to be healed by the name of Jesus, and that by the same Jesus we must be eternally saved. The Jews forbid them to speak any morein that name. The apostles answer, that itis fit they should obey God rather than men. They are threat-| ened and let go. Ananias and his wife Sapphira for their hypocrisy are struck dead. ‘The apostles are again cast into prison by the high priest; but an angel! sets them at liberty, and bids them preach the gospel to the people without | fear; being taken again teaching in the temple, they are brought before) the council; where, by the advice of Gamaliel, they are delivered. The number of believers increasing at Jerusalem, the apostles ordain seven deacons, who should distribute the alms of the whole church to the widows and poorer sort of believers. Stephen, one of these deacons, having confounded some that disputed with him, is by them falsely ac- cused of blasphemy, and brought before the council, where he reprehends their rebellion, and murdering of Christ. Whereupon they cast him out) of the city, and stone him; he in the mean time praying for them. A great persecution of the Church at Jerusalem follows after the death of the first martyr Stephen. Philip, one of the seven deacons, preacheth at Samaria, and converteth| many; worketh miracles, and healeth the sick. Simon the sorcerer, secing the wonders that are done by Philip, believeth, and is baptized. The apostles at Jerusalem, hearing that Samaria had received the faith, send thither Peter and John to confirm and enlarge the Church. The apostles by prayer and imposition of hands confer the Holy Ghost on all believers. Simon Magus offers them money, that he may receive the power| of conferring the same, whose impiety is sharply reproved by Peter. | Having completed their ministry in those parts, hey return to Jerusalem. | An angel sendeth Philip to teach and baptize the Ethiopian eunuch. Saul, a violent persecutor of all that call on the name of Jesus, and one, who consented to the death of Stephen, goes now towards Damascus with | commission from the high priest and the council to apprehend all Chris- tians in those parts, and to bring them bound to Jerusalem ; on the way he is miraculously converted bya voice from heaven ; and three days after | baptized by Ananias at Damascus, where he preached the gospel of Christ with great boldness. Saul having preached the gospel at Damascus a long time, the Jews lay wait to kill him, but he escapeth from thence, and comes to Jerusalem ; there he sees Peter, and James the brother of our Lord, and abides with them fifteen days. Here he speaks boldly in the name of Jesus, and dis- putes with the Grecians, or rather Jews that used the Greek tongue. ‘These also consult how they may kill him. While Saul prays in the temple, he is in a trance, and the Lord appears unto him, and bids him to depart from Jerusalem, because they will not receive his testimony; adding, that he will send him to the Gentiles. Saul leaving Jerusalem goes to his own country Tarsus, and from thence travels into Syria and Cilicia. Peter visits the churches of Judea, Galilee, Samaria, &c. At Lydda he cureth Eneas of the palsy ; and at Joppa restoreth Tabitha to life. | _ At Cesarea, Cornelius,a centurion,by prayers and alms finds favour in the | sight of God, and is commanded by an angel to send for Peter, now at’ i hee God by a vision teacheth Peter not to despise the Gentiles. Peter) eing sent for by Cornelius, goes and preacheth Christ to him and a great company that were met at his house: while Peter preacheth, the Holy Ghost falls upon them all; and immediately the apostle baptizeth them. Peter, at his return to Jerusalem, is accused by those of the circum- cision for conversing with the Gentiles ; but he declares to them his vision, and the whole matter concerning Cornelius; and they glorify God for granting to the Gentiles also repentance unto life. The believers, who ever since the martyrdom of Stephen and the per- secution thereupon ensuing, had been dispersed throughout all Phenice and Cyprus, come now to Antioch, and preach the gospel to the Greeks there, having before preached to none but the Jews. The church at} Jerusalem, understanding this, and that the number of believers increased | exceedingly, sends Barnabas thither to confirm them : he goes to Tarsus, and takes Saul along with him to Antioch, where they continue a whole year, converting multitudes to the faith, Here the disciples were first called Christians. About this time James the brother of John is beheaded by the command | of Herod Agrippa. He alsoimprisoneth Peter, whom an angel delivers upon the prayers of the church. . This same Herod, not long after, speak- ing to the people at Cesarea, some of them cry out, It is the voice of God, | and not of man; and immediately an angel of the Lord smites him, be- cause he gave not the glory to God; and he is eaten of worms, and dieth. | (762 Sarr | Yass : Set After Christ. 45 46 52 53 54 55 56 57 62 63 64 65 66 67 7o 96 Acts XIII. XIV. 2 Cor. XI. 25. XII. 2. 2 Tim. I. 2, 5. Acts XV. 36. XVI. XVII. XVIII. 18. XIX. x) Cor) P12: XVI. 8. Acts XX. 2 Cor. VIILex; 2, 6, 19. x Cor. SEV lens: Acts XX. 33 45 6. Acts XXI. XXIT. XXII. XXIV, XXV. XXVI. XXVIII. Xllbag Dit lees: Euseb. Hist. Ec. Temeey 243 Luke XIX. 43, 44- Seven RAL Barnabas and Saul set forward in their pessepa a of the gospel. They plant the Christian faith in Seleucia, Cyprus, and other places. a shes they preach the gospel to Sergius Paulus, governor of that country; Ely- mas a sorcerer, withstanding them, and endeavouring to turn away Sergius from the faith, is at Saul’s rebuke struck blind. From this time Saul is always called by his new name Paul; he preacheth to Antioch, the Gentiles believe, but the Jews gainsay and blaspheme. Whereupon he and his assistants turn to the Gentiles, and come to Iconium. At Iconium they are persecuted and ready to be stoned. From hence they fly to Lystra and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia. At Lystra, Paul heal- ing a cripple, the multitude cry out, that the gods are come down, and call Barnabas Jupiter; and Paul, Mercurius; and would have sacrificed to them, had not the apostles with clothes rent run in among them, and assured them that they were men like themselves. Soon after there come Jews from Antioch and Iconinm, who excite the people against _ them. Paul is by the furious multitude stoned, and drawn out of the city as dead; but whilst the disciples stand about him, he riseth up, and the next day departs with Barnabas to Derbe. In this year Paul was caught up into the the third heaven, and heard unspeakable words. About this time Timothy, though a child, with his mother Eunice, and his grandmother Lois, embrace the Christian faith preached by Paul. Certain Judaizing Christians come from Judea to Antioch, and teach that the Gentiles ought to be circumcised, and observe the law of Moses ; these Paul and Barnabas oppose, and a council is held by the apostles and others at Jerusalem to determine this controversy. Paul and Barnabas, thinking to visit the churches together, fall at strife, and part asunder: Barnabas and Mark go into Cyprus; Paul and Silas into Syria and Cilicia. Paul coming to Derbe finds there Timothy, whom (because his mother was a believing Jew, though his father a Gentile,) he causeth to be cir- cumcised, and takes him along with him. He is by a vision admonished to go into Macedonia: coming to Philippi, the chief city of that part of Macedonia, he converts Lydia; casteth out of a certain maid-servant a spirit of divination, whose master losing a considerable gain thereby, brings Paul and Silas before the magistrates: these cause them to be whipped and imprisoned; but at midnight, Paul and Silas praying and singing psalms, the doors of the prison fly open, and their bonds are loosed: the jailer, ready to kill himself, is converted to the faith, and baptized the same night with his whole family. Next day the magistrates come themselves, and pray them to depart the city. From Philippi Paul takes his journey through Amphipolis and Apol- lonia, and comes to Thessalonica, where he finds asynagogue of the Jews; there he preached three sabbath-days ; some believe, others persecute him. Leaving Thessalonica he comes to Berea, and soon after arrivesat Athens, disputes with the philosophers, and declares unto them that UNKNOWN GOD whom they had ignorantly worshipped. He converts Dionysius the Areopagite, and thence passeth to Corinth. Paul at Corinth meets with Aquila and Priscilla, not long before ban- ished from Rome by the decree of Claudius. Here he continues a year and six months, and thence writes to the Thessalonians. ar Paul is accused by the Jews, and brought before Gallio, proconsul of Achaia, who refasert to be judge in a controversy about religion, and so drives them away from the judgment-seat. Paul departs from Corinth, and passeth to Ephesus, thence he sets out towards Jerusalem, that he may be at the feast ; he lands at Cesarea, goes down to Antioch, and comes into the regions of Galatia and Phrygia, confirming the disciples in all those places. ; ; Pam returns to Ephesus, disputes daily in the school of Tyrannus, and continues preaching there, and the parts thereabout. nat He writes his epistle to the Galatians. At Ephesus, Demetrius a silversmith, jealous of his gain, raiseth a} . tumult against Paul, which is appeased by the town-clerk. About this time a schism ariseth in the church at Corinth, which causet2 Paul (now in or about Ephesus) to write his first epistle to the Corinthians, ~ Paul departs from Ephesus, and comes into Macedonia, and gathers a contribution for the relief of the saints at Jerusalem. The apostle, having learnt from Titus the success of his first, writes now his second epistle to the Corinthians. Out of Macedonia he goes into Greece, and comes to Corinth, where he writes his epistle to the Romans. Paul purposing to go thence into Syria, to carry the collections to Jeru- salem, the Jews lay wait for him; understanding this, he returns into Macedonia the same way he came, and thence passes into Asia. After the days of unleavened bread Paulsails from Philippi, and comes to Troas: there he restores Eutychus to life. Having passed through several cities of Greece, he arrives at Miletus; from thence he sends to call the elders of the Church of Ephesus, whom he earnestly exhorts to the performance of their duty. Paul comes to Jerusalem, is apprehended in the temple,and secured inthe — castle; he claimeth the privilege of a Roman, and escapeth scourging. Paul pleadeth his cause before Ananias the high priest. The chief captain, understanding that above forty Jews had bound themselves under a curse neither to eat nor drink till they have killed him, sends him to Felix the governor of the province, by whom he is imprisoned at Cesarea. Paul is accused before Felix by Tertullus the orator: Felix goes out of his office, and to gratify the Jews, leaves Paul in prison. Portius Festus succeeds him in the government. The Jews come to Cesarea, and accuse Paul before Festus. He an- swereth for himself, and appeals unto Cesar. King Agrippa comes to Cesarea, and Festus opens the whole matter to him, Paul makes his defence in the presence of Agrippa; who thereby is almost persuaded to be a Christian,and the whole company pronounce him innocent. ; Paul comes to Rome, is a prisoner at large, and preacheth there two years. Here ends the History of the Acts of the Apostles, written by St. Luke, ; St. Paul’s beloved companion in his travels. St. Paul from Rome writes his epistles, To the Philippians. To Philemon. To the Colossians. To the Ephesians. About the latter end of this year Paul is set at liberty ; and a little before — his departure out of Italy into Asia he writes his epistle to the Hebrews. He preacheth the gospel in the isle of Crete, and leaves Titus there to set things in order, and ordain elders in every city. St. Paul writes his epistles, To Timothy I. To Titus. To Timothy II. About this time the epistles of St. Peter, St. John, and St. Jude seem to be written. 7“ St. Peter and St. Paul are said to have suffered martyrdom at Rome towards the latter end of Nero’s reign. 5 This year Jerusalem (according to Christ’s prophecy) is besieged, taken, sacked, and burnt, by Titus, 1,100,000 of the Jews perish, 97,000 are taken risoners; besides an innumerable company that in other places of jade kill themselves, or perish through famine, banishment, or other miseries. St. John is banished into the isle of Patmos by Domitian, and there receives and writes his Revelation. = oo velation, ee Nery _ After the death of Domitian, St. John r : atthe — |request of the Church writes his: Gospel 4 ; UR A MEASURE is a known quantity applied to another of the same kind that is less known, to make its dimensions better known, by help of numbers expressing the proportion that the known quantity bears to the unknown. The dimensions to be measured are three; 1. Mere éexgth, which hath but one dimension. 2. Suxface, which consists of length multiplied into breadth; so it hath two dimensions, as it were, interwoven ; and this is always measured by some square surface already known, as by a square foot, or a square cubit, or any other square already known, by help of its side. Afoses generally useth the square cubit. 3. Sodédity or capacity, which hath three dimensions mul- _ tiplied into each other; length, breadth, and height, or depth. This is measured by a known cube. From solidity ariseth weight in all sublunary bodies ; and by weight we measure the value of coins. Therefore I shall join weights and coins together in the fourth table. Ll use = to signify Equal; :: to express Proportion; . ts called Separatrix, parting Decimals from Integers. I. TABLE, Measurus oF LENGTH. lezpress the Cubit, and its Parts, both by Inch Measure, and by Foot Measure; which I deduce JSrom Inches by this Proportion: Inch Meas. Foot Meas. As 12. 1. 3 21.888 1.824 ' Inch Dec. Foot Dec. SPN TI CRIAMRLECY, dade Ok occa ccnesiuks syyessacl‘oneasnaresdedacsopreseessraws<éoces a7 Rasscasaceastieseste 21.888 = 1.824 A Span the longer = ¥% a Cubit... ws =210,944== .QI2 Span the less = &% of a Cubit...... ees bes ; sess == 9.200 == «.608 A Hand’s breadth = Y of a Cubit.........cccreseeeseee TS ne matenaceses tens ==) 3.084.==. 304 A Finger’s breadth = glp of a Cubit.....s.seesesessseessesetseesseenserseees faoeaes 2 = .912= .076 Measures of many Cubits length I express only in Foot Measure, Receer PS MMIAT INIT ones ieatie.ssisoe soaesesc-ssccesrsstscoencseseccwesesses'sscccr == 4 Cubits.....5c0.000 = 7.296 Lezekiel’s Reed..... Seeeeeeres gece cones == O'CUDItS.cceceseenes == 10.944 Schents, the Egyptian Line for Land Measure, which J think Scripture Cubits useth to divide Inheritances. /sadwz xvi. 6, and ]xxviii.55. They used ey ip a 2 different Lengths, but the shortest and most useful was, ae cielo flerodotus mentions a Schenus just 300 times as long: I judge that all the greater were made in proportion to the least. ; he mile........ geseeese RE era ee tbracbes dateaurasdiness foe == 4000 Cubits = 7296 Feet. Stadium, +5 of their Mile... ogee Seale cave : w= 400 Cubits= 729.6 Afas z2000 Cubits= 4 English Parasangy 4 Of their Miles :5tissc-cccecssavacsocesdessscosddscvececssococe on { Wales aad S65 Fast. II. TABLE. Measures oF SurFACE. Moses hath described these by square Cubits. I here express them reduced to our square Feet. The method of this reduction is taught in an Appendix. I first propose three clear examples given by Moses; Secondly, I place six instances of greater difficulty. The clearest examples are, T. The Altar of Incense. Only two sides of it, vs. its length and breadth, are expressed by Moses; each of them is affirmed to be oneCubit. Yet he declares it was foursquare:; whence we collect, that it was just one square Cubit. See Exod. xxx. 2. Now it is demonstrated in the Appendix, that one Jewish square Cubit amounts to in surface three Zng/ish square Feet, and about 47 square Inches. II. The Table of Shew-bread, Exod. xxv. 23. It is affirmed to be two Cubits in length, and one in breadth. None doubt but it was rectangular, containing two ¥ewzsh square Cubits. These amount to six English square Feet, and above half, wzz. 94 square Inches. III. The Boards of the Tabernacle, each 10 Cubits in length, and one and a-half in breadth, _ Exod. xxvi. 16, being rectangular, must contain 15 square Cubits, Yewisk. These are proved to contain very near 50 square Feet of Exgd?sh Measure. The more difficult cases reserved to the Appendix are, I, The Mercy Seat, whose surface is = 12 square Feet and a half. ILA see method is taught ofreducing any given number of Yeqw/sh Cubits to English square Feet. III. The example of the 15 square Cubits in the Boards of the Tabernacle is made clearer. IV. The Court of the Tabernacle, described Z-xod. xxvii. 18, is found to be just half the Zeystian Aroura, and to contain 1 Rood, 21 Perches, 27 square Feet, &c. V. The pele Aroura is determined, and reduced to our Zxg/ish Measures, 3 Roods, 2 Perches, ss square Feet. VI. The suburbs, or Glebe Land, given to each city of the Levites, Num. xxxv. 3-5, is showed to _ be a square, on each of the four sides of every city, containing a million of Yezwzsh square Cubits, or 100 Aroure ; which amount to in each square 76 Acres, 1 Rood, 26 Perches, 80 square Fect. Whence we collect, that all the four Squares amounted to 305 Acres, 2 Roods, 1 Perch, besides 51 Feet square. Ill. TABLE. Measures or Capacity. WineGal, Pints. Inch Sol. NGA Yel SALW ase doaedtcosce tecess tx ocsayieesvy onc eeahveeudussuslnenel sveredeevarcredye ; e irae i Chomer, Homer in our translation. se hier me Ruesesters SiRaie se oe 7 Seah, 34 of Epha...ssesssee ssssessessneees Pe AS ARNIS oy cdaoosk 4 tated 3 Hin = ¥% of Epha...... (aeadt dc aovdveospaascteontesereenentet Oh weepercerie Omer, 4; of Epha.... Meeotestss Sohakoriid ales Ginesas 0.5 Cab, 3'; of Epha........ adhgho te eeense Sioa aguas sanstnrrentitazstnetenearees MY ieocesers 10 Log, ng PPAR Da, coreduei aks aide vate cane aawosvesee Sanna talecen certs aeee OMG cresias 10 Metretes of Syria (¥ohn ii. 6) = Cong. Rom ny Poi ee eee Cotyla, Eastern, +}5 of Epha.....ecescesesscees OMG oes: 2 This Cotyla contains just ro Ounces Avoirdupois of Rain water; Omer 100; Epha 1000; Chomer 0,000, So by these Weights all these Measures of Capacity may be expeditiously recovered very _ near exactness. IV. TABLE. OF WercGurs anp Corns. The Yewtsh Weights are reduced to the Standard Grains of our Troy Weight; whereof 438 are equal to the Rowan ounce, and to our ancient English Avoirdupois ounce. The value of Yewish and Roman Weights and Coins, at the present rate of Silver and Gold, expressed in Pence and Decimals of a Penny. Grains. Dec. Pence. 7 SC Se Shekel is the original weight............ccscceees emestetedectee <0 210 p= Borie is J < Skah aiAia Shell: ccnscsrescccbewdeysteedvvachecodetesesesteece = 109.5 = 14.1437 = x1 2 %X Gerah, 15 of Bekah = 10.95 = 1.41437== o 1 %X Maneh = roo Shekel wt........ MepAsbscoewacaoceg eaetoneuads couse = 21900 $ Pence. Dec. Mee etch Manel in Coin, = 60 Shi. we ey r ve ae? a taking away. vo. > ae Che-na-ni‘ah, preparation, or disposic = tion, or strength of the Lord. = ee * Cher’eth-ims, who cutortearaway. Cher’eth-ites. See Cherethims. ae Che’rith, cutting, piercing, slaying. Che’sed, as a devil, or a destroyer. Chili-ab, totality, or the perfection of the father. SS Chil-li’on, finished, complete, perfect. — Chil’mad, as teaching or fearning. Chira‘ham, as they, like to them Chi’os, open, or opening. Chis’lou, rashness, confidence Chit-tim, those that bruise. * Chlo’e, green herb. * aoe Cho-ra’zin, the secret, or here is a my i tery. oe Chu’shan-rish-a-tha’im, blackness ofinis quities. bape Chu’za, the seer or prophet. 3 Ci-lic'i-a, which rolls or overturns, Clau’da, a lamentable voice. Clau'di-a, lame. Clem’ent, mild, good, merciful. Cle’o-phas, the whole glory. Co-los’se, punishment, correction, Co-ni‘ah, the strength of the Lord. Cor’inth, which is satisfied, or orna ment, or beauty. Cor-ne li-us, of a horn. Coz’bi, a liar, or, as sliding away, Cres/cens, growing, increasing. Crete’, carnal, fleshly. Cris‘pus, curied. Cush, Ethiopians, black. Cush’an, Ethiopia, blackness, heat. Cush’i, the same. Cy’prus, fair, or fairness. ; Cy-re’ne, a wall, coldness, or a flo. Cy-re‘ni-us, who governs. ‘ Cy’rus, as miserable, or as heir. AB/BA-SHETH, flowing with hoe ney. 2) Dab’e-rath, word, thing or a bee; submissive, obedient. Rati!” Da’gon, corn, or a fish. : ” aa Dal-ma-nu’tha, a bucket or branch. TG ? Dal-ma’ti-a, deceitful laws, vain brighte ness. #9 i Dam/a-ris, a little woman. ‘hae Da-mas'cus, a sack full of blood. E Dan, judgment, or he that judges. a Dan i-el, judgment of God. 2 aC: Da’ra, generation, or houseoftheshep- herd, or of the companion. : a Dar’i-us, he that informs himself, a Da'than, laws or rites. Pe Da’'vid, well-beloved, dear. fy ae Deb’o-rah, word, thing, ora bee, — Re: De’dan, their breasts, or friendship, = ut Ded’a-nim, the descendants of Dedan, — Del i-lah, poor, small, veh De’mas, popular. ‘ v De-me'tri-us, belonging to corn, oe Der'be, a sting. ae Deu’el, the knowledge of God. © Di-a’na, luminous, or perfect. 9 Di'bon, abundance of knowledge. Di/bon-gad, abundance of sons, happy _ and powerful. ‘a Did’y-mus, a twin, or double. Di’mon, where it is red. 3 Di/nah, judgment, or who judges. a Din’ha-bah, she gives judgment. sed Di-o-nys‘i-us, divinely touched. - “aa Di-ot’re-phes, nourished by Jupiter. a Do’eg, who acts with uneasiness. y Dor, generation, or habitation. “ Dor’cas, the female of a roebuck, a Do’than, the law, or custom. er Dru-sil/la, watered by the dew. a Du-ma‘li, silence, or resemblance, SS Du’ra, the same as Dor, yieeee ZA'STER, the passover. : ees. “, E’bal, heap, collection of oldage,a mass that disperses. : E‘bed, a servant, orlaborer, ~ E-bed’me-lech, the king’s servant. Eb-en-e’zer, the stone ofhelp, 768" Ae . “ber, one that passes, or anger. _ E-bi/a-saph, a father that gathers to- _ gether, or adds. Se Fd witness. 1 -E'den, pleasure, or delight. _ E’dom, red, earthy, or of blood. Ed’re-i, a very great mass or cloud. _ Eg’lah, heifer, chariot, round. _ Eg'la-im, drops of the sea. Eg’lon, the same as Eglah. Egypt, that troubles or oppresses, Fhud, he that praises. Ek’ron, barrenness, tore away. Blah, an oak, a curse, perjury. E‘lam, a young man, a virgin. E lath, a hind, strength, an oak, El-beth’el, the God of Bethel. El’dad, favored of God, love of God. E-le-a‘leh, burnat-offering of God. E-le-a’zar, help of God, court of God, _ El-e-lo’he Is’ra-el, God, the God of Is- rael. El-ha‘nan, grace, gift, morey of God. Elli, the offering or lifting up. Eli, Eli, my God, my God. _ E-li’ab, God is my father, or God of the father. -E-li/a-da, knowledge of God. E-li-a’kim, resurrection of God. E-li‘am, the people of God. E-li‘as. See Elijah. _ E-li’a-shib, the God of conversion. _ E-li’a-thah, thou art my God. E-li-e’zer, help, or court of my God. E-li-ho’reph, god of winter or youth. E-li’‘hu, he is my God himself. E-li‘jah, God the Lord, the strong Lord. El’i-ka, pelican of God. Elim, the rams, the strong, or stags. FE-lim’e-lech, my God is king. E-li-oe’na-i, toward him are mine eyes, -_ orto him are my fountains. ; E-liph’a-let, the God of deliverance. E-liph’az, the endeavor of God. E-lis’a-beth, the oath of God. _ E-li’sha, salvation of God. _ Elli’shah, it is God, the Lamb of God, God that gives help. _ E-lish’a-mah, God hcaring. E-lish’e-ba. See Elisabeth. E-li-shu’a, God is my salvation. E-li’hud, God is my praise. E-li’zur, God is my strength, my rock, or rock of God. _ El/ha-nan, God the zealous, or the reed of God. El’/mo-dam, the Ged of measure. __ El’na-than, God hath given, or the gift ey of God: Elon, oak, grove, or strong. E lul, cry, or outcry. E-lu’za-i, God is my strength. __El/y-mas, a magician. E’mims, fears, terrors, formidable, or _ _ people. Em/ma-us, people despised, or obscure. Em’mor, an ass. __En’dor, fountain, eye of generation, or * habitation. _E-ne’as, laudable. ___ En-eg-la’‘im, eye of the calves. _ _En’ge-di, eye of the goat, or of happi- oN ness. En-mish’pat, fountain of judgment. E’noch, dedicated, or disciplined. _ E’non, cloud, or mass of darkness. i E’nos, mortal man, sick, despaired of, Site fergetful. " En-ro’gel, the fuller’s fountain. __ _En’she-mish, fountain, or eye of the es sun. _ Ep’a-phras, covered with foam. _ E-paph-ro-di’tus, agreeable, handsome. ___E-pen’e-tus, laudable, worthy of praise. __E’phah, weary, tired. : | getebemaeed effusion of blood. ph’e-sus, desire. Eph’pha-tha, be opened. _ E’phra-im, that brings fruit. Eph’ra-tah, abundance, or bearing fruit. ; Eph’rath, the same as Ephratah. _ E’phron, dust. _ E-pi-cu’re-an, who gives assistance. Er, watch or enemy. __ E-ras’tus, lovely, amiable. __ E’rech, length, health, or physic. _ Ev-sai’as. See Isaiah. __ E’sar-had-don, that closes the point. _ E’'sau, he that acts or finishes. _ _B'sek, contention. __Esh’ba-al, the fire of the idol. ; Esh’col, bunch of grapes. Esh’ta-ol, stout, strong woman. Esh-tem’o-a, the bosom of a woman. -Es'li, near me, or he who separates. _ Es’rom, dart of joy, division of the song. _ Es’ther, secret, hidden. _E’tam, their bird, or covering. _ E’tham, their strength, their sign. _ Ethan, strong, or the gift of the island. _ _Eth’a-him, strong, valiant. - Eth’ba-al, toward the idol, or with Baal. E-thi-o’pi-a, blackness, heat. af ‘Eu-bu'lus, prudent, good counsellor. _Eu-ni’ce, good victory. Eu-o’di-as, sweet scent. Eu-phra’tes, that makes fruitful. -Eu’ty-chus, happy, fortune. Eve, living, enlivening. _ E’vil-me-ro’dach, the fool of Mero- ee dach, the fool grinds bitterly. _ E-ze’ki-el, the strength of God. " E’zel, going abroad, or walk. j 766 » sags “Lie bias uh face e E’zi-on-ge'ber, the wood of the man, Ez’ra, help, or court. SE’LIX, happy, or prosperous. 4 é Fes’tus, festival, or joyiul. For-tu-na tus, lucky, or fortunate. A’‘AL, contempt or abomination. J Ga’ash, tempest, commotion. Gab’ba-tha, high, elevated. Ga'bri-el, God is my strength. Gad, a band, happy. Cad’a-renes’, surrounded, walled. Gad'di, my happiness. Gad’di-el, goat of God. Ga’ias, lord, an earthly man. Ga-la’ti-a, white, the colot of milk. Gal’e-ed, the heap of witness. Gal’i-lee, wheel, revolution, heap. Gallim, who heap up, who cover. Gal'li-o, who sucks or lives’on milk. Ga-ma'li-el, recompense of God. Gam/ma-dims, signify dwarfs, soldiers placed in the towers of ‘l'yrus, Ga’tam, their lowing. Gath, a press. Gath-rim’mon, the exalted press. Ga’za, strong, or a goat. Ge’ba, a hill, or cup. Ge’bal, bound or limit. Ge’bim, grasshoppers, or height. Ged-a-li’ah, God is my greatness. Ge-ha‘zi, valley of sight. Gem-a-ri‘ah, accomplishment of the Lord. Gen-nes’a-ret, garden for the prince. Ge-nu bath, theit, robbery. Ge’ra, pilgrimage, combat, dispute. 3e’rah, twentieth part of a shekel. Ge'rar. See Gera. Ger-ge-senes’, those who come from pil- grimage or fight. Ger’izim, cutters. Ger’shom, a stranger here. Ger’shon, his banishment, or the change of pilgrimage. Ge’shur, the sight of the valley. Ge'’ther, the vail of trial. Geth-sem/a-ne, a very fat vale. Gi’ah, to guide, draw out, produce. Gib’c-ah, a hill. Gib’e-on, hill, cup, or elevation of ini- quity. Gid’e-on, he that bruises and breaks, or cutting of iniquity. Gid-e-o’ni, the same as Gideon. Gi/hon, valley of grace. Gil’bo-a, revolution of inquiry. Gil’e-ad, the heap, or mass of testi- mony. Gil’gal, wheel, revolution, heap. Giloh, he that rejoices, that overturns. Gir’ga-shite, who arrives from pilgrim- age. Git’tite, a wine-press. Geb, cistern, or grasshopper. Gog, roof, or covering. Go’'lan, passage, or revolution. Gol’go-tha, a heap of skulls. Go-li’ath, passage, revolution, heap, Go’mer, to finish, complete. Go-mor’rah, rebellious people. Go’shen, approaching, drawing near. Go’zan, fleece, pasture, who nourisheth the body. Gur, the young of a beast. AB’AK-KUK, he that embraces. iad who waits for the ord. Hach‘i-lah, my hope is in her. Ha’dad, joy, noise, clamor. Had-ad-e’zer, beauty of assistance. Ha’dad-drim’on, cry of the exalted, the invocation to the god Rimmon, Ha-das’sah, a myrtle, or joy. Ha-do’ram, their beauty, or their power. Ha’drach, point, joy of tenderness. Ha’gar, a stranger, or that fears. Hag’ga-i, feast, solemnity. Hag’gith, rejoicing. Hal-le-lu’jah, praise the Lord. Han, hot, heat, brown. Ha’man, noise, tumult. Ha’math, anger, heat, or wall. Habe meee ha? he that troubles the aw. Ha’man-gog, the multitude of Gog. Ha’mor, an ass, clay, or wine. Ha-mu'tal, the shadow of his seat. Ha-nam’‘e-el, the grace that comes from God, the gift of God. Ha-nan’e-el, grace, gift of God. Han’a-ni, my grace, my mercy. Han-a-ni’ah, grace, mercy, or gift of the Lord. Han’nah, gracious, merciful, he that gives. Han’och, dedicated. Ha’‘num, gracious, merciful. Ha’ran, mountainous country. Har’ran. See Charran. Har-bo’nah, his destruction, or his sword. Ha’rod, astonishment, fear. Har’o-sheth, agriculture, silence. Hash-mo’nah, diligence, or enumera- tion, embassy, or present. Ha'tah, he that strikes. Hav’i-lah, that suffers pain, that brings forth. Ha’voth-ja-ir, the villages that en- lighten. Haz’a-el, that sees God. Ha’zar-ma’veth, dwelling of death. Ha’zel-el-po’ni, sorrow of countenance. Haz-e’roth, vitlages, or hamlets. - Ha’zor, court, or hay. He’ber, one that passes, or anger. Hebrews, the descendants of Heber, He’bron, society, friendship. Heg’a-i, or Hege, meditation, word, separation, or groaning. He’lam, their army, their trouble, Hel’bon, milk, or fatness. Ilel’da-i, the world. Helli, ascending, or climbing up. Hel’kath-haz’zu-rim, the field of strong men. He/man, their trouble, or tumult. He’man, much or in great number, Hen, grace, quiet, or rest. Hed-li-zi’bah, my delight is in her. Her’mes, Mercury, gain, or refuge. Her-mog’e-nes, begotten of Mercury. Her’mon, anathema, destruction. Her’od, the glory of the skin. e-ro’di-on, the song of Juno. Hesh’bon, invention, industry. Heth, trembling, or fear. Heth'lon, fearful dwelling. Hez-e-ki/ah, strength of the Lord. Hez’ron, the dart ofjoy, or the division of the song. Hid’de-kel, sharp voice or sound. Hi’el, God lives, the life of God. Hi-e-rap’o-lis, holy city. Hig-ga’on, meditation, consideration. Hil-ki’ah, God is my portion, Hillel, he that praises. Hin’nom, there they are. Hi’ram, exaltation of life, ; Hit’tite, who is broken, or fears. Hi’vites, wicked, wickedness. Ho’bab, favored and beloved. Ho’bah, love, friendship, or secrecy. Hog’lah, his festival, or dance. Hoph’ni, he that covers, or my fist. Hor, who conceives, or shows. Ho’reb, desert, solitude, destruction, Hor-ha-gid’gad, the hill of felicity. Hor’mah, devoted or consecrated to God, utter destruction. Ho-ro-na‘im, anger, or raging. Hor’o-nite, anger, fury, liberty. Ho-se’a, and Hoshea, saviour, orsafety. Hul, pain, infirmity. Hul’dah, the world. Tlur, liberty, whiteness. Hu’shai, their haste, their sensuality, thcir silence. Huz’zah, molten. Hy-men-e’us, nuptial, or the god of marriage. B’HAR, election, or he that is cho- sen. Ich’a-bod, where is the glory. I-co’ni-um, I come, the name ofa city. Id’do, his band, power, or praise. Id-u-me’a, red, earthy, bloody. Ig-da-li’ah, the greatness of the Lord. I'jon, look, eye, fountain. Il-lyr‘i-cum, joy, rejoicing. Im‘lah, plenitude, or circumcision, Im-man’‘u-cl, God with us. In‘di-a, praise, law. Iph-e-de’iah, redemption of the Lord. Tra, city, watch, or spoil. rad, wild ass, head of descents. I-ra‘jah, the fear of the Lord. V’saac, laughter. I-sai/ah, the salvation of the Lord. Is’cah, he that anoints, Is-car’i-ot, a man of murder. Ish’bak, who is empty or exhausted. Ish’bi-be’nob, he that sits in the pro- phecy. Ish’bo-sheth, a man of shame. Ish/ma-el, God that hears. Is/ra-el, who prevails with God. Is’sa-char, reward, or recompense. Ith’a-mar, island of the palm-trce. Ith‘i-el, sign, or coming of God. Ith’re-am, excellence of the people. It-u-re’a, which is guarded. I'vah, iniquity. A-A’/LAM, who is hidden. seahamtals whom the Lord will ear, Ja’bal, which glides away. Jab’bok, evacuation, or dissipation. Jab’esh, dryness, confusion, shame. a‘bez, sorrow, or trouble. {opie he that understands, Jab/ne-el, building of God, Dypone ne that strengthens and makes steadfast. Ja’cob, that supplants, or undermines. Ja’el, he that ascends, or a kid. Jah, the everlasting. Ja’haz, quarrel, dispute. Ja-ha’za, the same. Ja‘ir, my light, who diffuses light. Ja‘i-rus, the same. Jam’bres, poverty, bitter, a rebel. James, the same with Jacob. Jan’na, who speaks, or answers. Jan/nas, the same. Ja’pheth, he that persuades. Japh‘i-a, which enlightens, or appears. Ja’reb, a revenger. Ja’red, he that descends, or rules, Ja’sher, righteous. Ja’son, he that cures. Ja’zar, assistance, or he that helps. e’bus, which treads under foot. ec/o-ni-ah, preparation of the Lord. ed’i-dah, well-beloved, amiable. ed-i-di’ah, beloved of the Lord. Jed-u’than, his law, or who gives praise. Je’gar-sa-ha-du’tha, the heap of witness. Je-ho-a’haz, possession of the Lord. Je-ho/ash, the fire of the Lord. Je-hoi/a-chin, strength of the Lord. Je-hoi/a-da, knowledge of the Lord. Je-hoi’a-kim, resurrection of the Lord. Je-hon’/a-dab. See Jonadab. Je-ho/ram, exaltation of the Lord. Je-hosh’a-phat, God judges.- Te-ho/vah, self-subsisting. ( Je-ho’vah-ji’reh, the Lord will see or provide. Je-ho’vah-ni’si, the Lord my banner. Je-ho’vah-sha/lam, the Lord send peace. Je-ho/vah-sham’mah, the Lord is there. Je-ho’vah-tsid’ke-nu, the Lord our right- eousness. Je’hu, himself who exists. Je-hu-dijjah, the praise of the Lord. e-mi’ma, handsome as the day. eph’thah, he that opens. Je-phun’neh, he that beholds. Je/rah, the moon, or month. Je-rahm/e-el, mercy of God. pepe exaltation of the Lord. er‘i-cho, his moon, or month. eri-moth, he that fears or rejects death. Jer-o-bo’am, he that opposes the people. Je-rub’ba-al, he that defends Baal, let Baal defend his cause. Je-rub/be-sheth, let the idol of confusion defend itself. Je-ru’sa-lem, vision of peace. Je-ru’sha, exiled, or banished. Jesh’i-mon, solitude or desolation, Jesh’u-a, a saviour. csh’u-run, upright, or righteous. es’se, to be, or who is. Jes’u-i, who is equal, or flat country. Jes‘us, Saviour. Uae he that excels. eth’ro, his excellence, or posterity. e/tur, order, succsssion, mountainous. Je’ush, he that is devoured. Jew. See Judah. Jez’e-bel, island of the habitation. Jez-ra-hi’ah, the Lord arises. Jez’re-l, seed of God, the brightness of the Lord. Jidlaph, he that distils water. Jo’ab, paternity, voluntary. alee raternity, brother of the Lord. o-an’na, grace orgilt of the Lord. Jo’ash, who despairs, or burns. | Job, he that weeps or cries. Joch’e-bed, glorious, honorable. Jo’el, he that wills or commands. Jo-e/zer, he that aids or assists. Jo’ha, who enlivens and gives life. Jo-ha’/nan, who is liberal or merciful. John, the grace or mercy-of the Lord. Jok’shan, hard or difficult. ok’tan, small dispute, contention. on/a-dab, who acts in good earnest. o’nah, or Jonas, a dove, or he that op- presses. Jon‘a-than, given of God. op’pa, beauty or comeliness. o/ram, to cast, elevated. Jor’dan, the river of judgment. Jor‘im, he that exalts the Lord. Jos’e, raised, or who pardons. o’seph, increase or addition. o’ses, the same with Jose. Josh/u-a, the Lord, the Saviour. Jo-si‘ah, the Lord burns, the fire of the Lord. Jo’tham, the perfection of the Lord. Jo’bal, he that runs. Ju’dah, the praise of the Lord. Ju’das, the same. Ju’li-a, downy, soft and tender hair. Ju‘li-us, the same. wni-a, youth. u’pi-ter, the father that helpeth. Jus’tus, Just or upright. AB’/ZE-EL, God. Ka’desh, holy, or holiness. Ka/desh-bar’ne-a, holiness of the incon- stant son. Ked/ar, blackness, sorrow. Ked’e-raah, oriental. Ked’e-moth, antiquity, old age. Kei’lah, she that divides or cuts. Ke-mu’el, God is risen. Ke’naz, this nest, this lamentation. Ken’ites, possession or purchase. Ke’ren-hap’puch, the hor or child of beauty. Ke’ri-oth, the cities, the callings. Ke-tu’rah, he that makes the incense to fume. Ke-zi’a, superficies, an angle, cassia, Kez‘iz, end, extremity. Kib’roth-hat-ta’a-vah, lust. Kid’ron, obscurity, obscure. Kir, a city, wall, or meeting. the congregation of the graves of Kir-har’e-seth, the city of the sun. Kir‘i-ath, city, vocation, lesson. Kir’iath-a’im, the two cities, callings, or meetings. Kir’jath-ar’ba, the city of four, Ja’van, he that deceives, or makes sor- Kir‘jath-a’rim, city of those who watch. -rowful, 5 Kirjath-ba’al, the city of Baal. Kir‘jath-je-a/rim, the city of wood Kir’jath-san’/nah, the city Kir’jath-seph’er, the city of letters. Kish, hard, difficult, straw or forage. Kit'tim, they that bruise, or gold, or coloring. Ko’bath, congregation, wrinkle. Ko’rah, bald, frozen, icy. A/BAN, white, or a brick. ee La‘chish, she walks, she goes. ah’mi, my bread, or my war. La’ish, a lion, La’mech, poor, made low. La-o-di-ce’a, just people. Lap’‘i-doth, enlightened, or lamps. Laz’a-rus, assistance of God. Le‘ah, weary, or tired. Leb’a-non, white, or incense. Leb-be’us, a man of heart. Le‘ha-bim, flames, or inflamed. Le’hi, jaw-bone. ; Lem/u-el, God with them or him. Le’vi, who is held and associated, Lib’nah, white, whiteness. Lib’ni, the same. Lib’y-a, the heart of the sea. Lib’nus, nets. Lo-am’mi, not my people. Lo’is, better, Lo-ru’ha-mah, not having obtained mere cy, not pitied. Lot, wrapt up, hidden, covered. Lu’cas, Lucius, Luke, luminous. Lu’ci-fer, bringing light. Luz, separation, departure. Lyc-a-o’ni-a, she-wolf. Ly’sa-ni-as, that drives away sorrow. ~ Lys'tra, that dissolves or disperses. A’A-CHAH, to squeeze. ; Ma-a-sei/ah, work of the Lord. Ma-ce-do’ni-a, adoration, prostration. Ma’chir, he that sells, or knows. Mach-pe’lah, double. Mag’da-la, tower, or greatness. Mag-da'len, elevated, magnificent. Ma’gog, roof, or that covers. Ma’gor-mis’sa-bib, fear round about. Ma-hal-a-le’el, he that praises God. Ma’ha-lath, melodious song. Ma-ha-na’im, two fields, or armies. Ma’her-shal’al-hash’/baz, making speed to the spoil, he hasteneth the prey. Mah‘lah. See Mahalath. Mah’lon, song, or infirmity. Mak-ke’dah, adoraticn, prostration, Mal’cham, their king. Mal-chi-shu’a, my king is a saviour, Mal’chus, king, or kingdom. Mam/’mon, riches. Mam’re, rebellious, or bitter, Man/a-en, a comforter. Ma-nas’seh, forgetfulness, he that is fore gotten. Ma-no’ah, rest, or a present. Ma/on, house, habitation. Ma’ra, bitter, bitterness. Ma’rah, the same. Mar’ous, polite, shining. Mark, the same. Mar’tha, who becomes bitter, Ma’ry. See Miriam. Mas’re-kah, whistling, or hissing. Mas’sah, temptation. Mat’ri, rain, or prison, Mat’tan, gift, or the rains. Mat-ta-thi’as, the gift of the Lord. Mat’that, gift, or he that gives. _ Mat’thew, given. Mat-thi’as. Sec Mattathias. Maz-za’roth, the twelve signs. piedads he that measures, the water of ove. Me’dan, judgment, process. Me’di-a, measure, habit, covering. Me-gid’do, his precious fruit. Me-gid’don, the same. Me-het’a-bel, how good is God. Me-hu’ja-el, who proclaims God, Mel’chi, my king, my counsel. Mel-chiz’e-dek, king of justice, Mel’i-ta, affording honey. Mem’phis, by the mouth. Me-mu’can, impoverished, or to pre- pare, certain, true. Men’a-hem, comforter, who conducts them, preparation of heat. e-ne’, who reckons, or is counted. Me-phib’o-sheth, out of my mouth pro- ceeds reproach, Me’rab, he that fights or disputes. Mer-a’ri, bitter, to provoke. Mer-cu’ri-us, an orator, an interpreter. Mer'’i-bah, dispute, quarrel. Me-rib’ba-al, rebellion, he that resists Baal. . Me-ro/dach, bitter, contrition. Mer’o-dach-bal’a-dan, who creates con trition, the son of death. Me’rom, eminences, elevations. Me’roz, secret, or leanness. Me’shach, that draws with force. Me’shech, who is drawn by force. Mesh-el-e-mi/ah, peace or perfection. Mes-o-po-ta’mi-a, between two rivers. Mes-si’ah, anointed. Me’theg-am/mah, bridle of bondage. Me-thu’sa-el, who demands his dea Me-thu’se-lah, he has sent his death. — Mi/cah, poor, humble. ry Mi-cai’ah, who is like to God? ui shea Michael, the same, si hal, vho is perfe of enmity. iene el ws = * — rlinggn Se “es aS ye) ee a eee a " a: wee. < a? adie , he eautaeikis aii id‘i-an, judgment, covering, t. _ Mig’ron, hare farm, throat. Mil’cah, queen, ‘Mil’com, their king. Mi-le’tum, red, scarlet. Mil’lo, fullness, Ls taney repletion. Min’ ni, reckoned, prepared Min ‘nith, counted, prepared. Mir’i-am, exalted, bitterness of the sea. Mish‘a-el, who is asked for or lent. Mis’ re-photh-ma’i im, the burnings of the waters. Mizar, little. Miz’pah, a sentinel, speculation, wr, peh, the same. liz’ra-im, tribulations. * Mna’son, a diligent seeker, an exhorter. Mo’ab, of his father. Mol’a-dah, birth, generation. Mo'lech, or Moloch, king. Mor’de-cai, contrition, ing. Me ri ‘ah, bitterness of the Lord. ‘ Mo-se ‘roth, erudition, discipline. Mo’ses, taken out of the water. Mu’shi, he that touches, that withdraws or takes away. My’ra, I flow, pour out, weep. Mys‘ia, criminal, abominable. Myt-i-le/ne, purity, cleansing, press. A’A-MAN, beautiful, agreeable. Na-ash’on, that foretells, that con- jectures. Na bal, fool, or senseless. Na’ both, words, prophecies. Na’‘dab, free and voluntary gift. Nag’ge, brightness. Wa-har’a-i, my nostrils, hot, anger. Na‘hash, snake or serpent. Na’hor, hoarse, dry, hot. Wa hum, comforter, penitent. Wa'in, beauty, pleasantness. Nai’oth, beauties, or habitations. . Na’o-mi, beautiful, agreeable. Na’ phish, the soul, he that rests, re- freshes himself, or respires. Naph'a-li, that struggles or fights. Nar-cis/sus, astonishment, stupidity. Na’than, who gives, or is given. WNa-than’a-el, the giftof God. Wa’‘than-me'lech, the gift of the king. Na‘um. See Nahum. Naz/a-reth, guarded, flourishing. Ne-ap fo-lis, the new city. Ne-bai/oth, words, prophecies, fruits. Ne’bat, that beholds. Ne’ bo, that speaks or prophecies. We-bu-chad-nez’zar, tears and groans of judgment. Ne-bu-zar/a-dan, fruit or prophecies of ‘judgment. Ne’cho, lame, beaten. N e-hel’a-mnite, dreamer, vale, brook. ‘Ne-he-mi’ah, consolation, repentance of the Lord. Ne-hush’/ta, snake, soothsayer. IWe-hush’tan, of brass or copper. Ner, lamp, or new-tilled land. Ne’re-us, the same. Ne’ri, my light. Ne-ri’ ah, light, lamp of the Lord. Ne-than’e-el. ‘See Nathanacl. Neth-a-ni’ah, the gift of the Lord. Neth‘i-nims, given or offered. Wib’haz, that fructifies, that produces vision, Ni-ca/nor, a conqueror, victorious. Nic-o-de’mus, innocent blood. Nic’o-las, victory of the people. Ni-cop’ o-lis, the city of victory. Nig’er, bl lack. Nim’rim, leopard, bitterness. Nim 'rod, rebellion, him that rules. Nim’shi, rescue from danger. Nin‘ e-veh, handsome, agreeable. Ni’san, flight, or standard proof. Nis’rech, flight, proof, temptation, ten- der, delicate. No, stirring up, a forbidding. No-a-di/ah, witness, ornament of the} P Lord. No’ah, repose, rest, consolation. No’ah, that quavers or totters, Zelophe- had’s daughter, Nob, discourse, No’bah, that bar Nod vagabond. Noph, honeycomb, or sieve, or that drops. Nun, son, durable, and eternal. Nym phas, spouse or bridegroom. () Ott, inos servant of the Lord. bitter, bruis- ¢ rophecy. or yelps. O bal, inconvenience of old age. O’bed, a servant. O’bed-e’dom, the slave of Edom. O’bil, that weeps, or who deserves to be bewailed. Oc’ran, disturber, that disorders. 2 ‘ded, to sustain, hold or lift up. Os, a ‘cake, bread baked in ashes. Ohel, tent, tabernacle, brightness. TO) lym’ pas, heavenly. _O'mar, he that speaks, or bitter. Om'ri, sheaf or bundle of corn, On, pain, force, iniquity. O’nan, power, strength, iniquity. _ O-nes‘i-mus, profitable, AoE Qn-e-sip h’o-rus, who brings aie » a tower or po a place. hel ph reap A’/A-MAH f sort of evil. f a O’reb, a raven, sweet, or evening. Or‘nan, that rejoices. Or’pah, the neck or skull, Oth’ni, my time, my hour. Oth’ni-el, the hour of God, O’zem, that fasts, their eagerness. O-zi’as, strength from the Lord. A’A-RAT, opening. -Pa’dan-a’ ram, Syria, of a pair or two, Mesopotamia, because situated between two rivers. a gi-el, prevention of God, prayer of Pal-es-ti’na, which is covered, watered, or brings ‘and causes ruin, Pal'ti, deliverance, flight. Pam-phyl’ia, a nation made up of every tribe. Pa’phos, which boils, or is very hot. Pa’ran, beauty, glory, ornament. Par’bar, a gate or building belonging: to the temple. Par’me-nas, that abides or is permanent. Pa’rosh, a flea, the fruit of a moth. Par-shan’da- tha, the revelation of cor- poreal impurities. Par’thi-ans, horsemen. Par‘u-ah, flourishing, or that flies away. Pash/ar, that pete or multiplies the whole, or whiteness. Pat/a- -ra, which is trod under foot. Path’ros, mouthful of dew, persuasion, or dilation of ruin. Pat’mos, mortal. Pat’ro-bas, paternal, steps of his father. Pa’u, that cries aloud, that appears. Paul, small, little. Paul’us, the same. Ped’ah- -2ur, saviour, strong and power- ful, or stone of redemption. Pe-dai ‘ah, redemption of the Lord. Pe’kah, he that opens, or is at liberty. Pek-a-hi’ ah, it is the Lord that opens. Pel-a-ti’ah, let the Lord deliver, deliver- ance of the Lord. Pe'leg, division. Pe’leth-ites, judges, or destroyers. Pe-ni’el, face or vision of God, that sees God. Pen/ni-nah, pearl, precious stone, or that pursues the ace, Pe-nu’el. See Peniel. Pe’or, hole, opening. Per’ga, very earthy. Per’ga-mos, height, elevation. Per‘iz-zites, a name given to those who dwell in villages. Per’si-a, that cuts, or divides, or a nail, gryphon, or horseman. Per’sis, the same. Pe'ter, a rock or stone. i age mouth of God, persuasion of Phavlec. See Peleg. Phal‘lu, admirable, hidden. Phal‘ti, ; deliverance, flight. Pha-nu’el, face or vision of God. Pha’ra- oh, that disperses, that spoils. Pha’rez, division, rupture, spt ar, that produces fruit, the fall of the Phe’be, shining, pure. Phe-ni’ce, red, purple. Been the mouth of all, or every Phils. s del’phi- a, love of a brother. Phi-le’mon, who kisses. Phi-le’tus, amiable, who is beloved. Philip, warlike, a lover of horses. Phi-lip’pi, the same. Phi-lis’tines, those that dwell in villages. Phi-lol’o-gus, a lover of letters, or of the word, Phin’e-has, aspect, face of trust or pro- tection. Phle’gon, zealous, burning. Phryg’i-a, dry, barren. Phu’rah, that bears fruit, or grows. Ep -ge¥lus, fugitive. a-hi’roth, the mouth, the pass of "Firoth. Pilate, who is armed with a dart. Pi/non, pearl, gem, that beholds. Pir’ a-thon, his dissipation, deprivation, his rupture. Pis’gah, hill, eminence, fortress. Pi-sid’i-a, pitch, pitchy. Pi’son, changing , extension of the mouth, Pi’them, their mouthful or bit, a dilation of the mouth. Pi’thon, his mouth, his persuasion. Pon’ti-us, marine, belonging to the sea. Pon’tus, the sea. Por’a- -tha, fruitful. Pot'i-phar, bull of Africa, a fat bull. Po-tiph’e-rah, that scatters or demol- ishes the fat. Pris’ca, ancient. Pris-cil’la, the same. Proch’o-rus, he that presides over the choirs. Pu/dens, shamefaced. Pul, bean, or destruction. Pun’on, precious stone, or that beholds. Pur, lot. Pu’ti-el, God is my fatness. greatness, thunder, some b’bah, great, Saher Sonos disputative, — a multitude. Rab’sa-ris, grand-master of the eunuchs. Rab’sha-k ch, cup-bearer of the prince. Ra’‘chal, injurious, or perfumer. Ra’‘chel, sheep. Rag’au, a friend, a neighbor. Ra-gu vel, shepherd, or friend of God. Ra’hab, proud, quarrelsome, a name given to Egypt. Ra’hab, large, extended, the name of a woman. Rak’kath, empty, temple of the head. Rak’kon, vain, void, mountain of lam- entations and tears. Ram, elevated, sublime. Ra’‘mah, the same. Ra/math-a, raised, lofty. Ra-math-a’im-zoph’im, watch-tower. Ra-math-le‘hi, elevation of the jaw- bone. Ra-me’ses, thunder. Ra‘moth, eminences, high places. Ra/pha, relaxation, or physic. Ra’phu, cured, comforted. Re’ba, the fourth, a square, that lies or stoops down, Re-bek’ah, fat, fattened, a quarrel ap- peased. Re’chab, square, chariot, a team of horses. Re’gem, that stones, or is stoned. Re- gem’me-lech, he that stones the king. Reda bi ‘ah, breadth, extent. Re‘/hob, breadth, space, extent. Re-ho-bo’ am, who sets the people at liberty. Re-ho/both, spaces, places. Re/hum, merciful, compassionate, Re’i, my shepherd, my companion, my friend. Rem-a-li’ah, the exaltation of the Lord. Rem’/mon, greatness, elevation; or a pomegranate- -tree. Re’pha-el, the physic or medicine of God. Reph’a-im, giant, physician, relaxed. Rephi. dim, beds, or places of rest. Re’ sen, a bridle or bit. Re-u’, his friend, his shepherd, his mis- fortune. Reu’ben, who sees the son, the vision of the son. Reu’el, the shepherd or friend of God. Reu ‘mah, lofty, sublime. Rez‘in, voluntary, good-will. | Rez’ on, lean, small, secret, prince. Rhe’gi-um, rupture, fracture. Rhe’sa, will, course. Rho/’da, a rose. Rho’des, the same. Rib/lah, quarrcl, greatness to him. Rim/mon, exalted, pomegranate, Ri/phath, remedy, medicine, release, pardon. Ris’sah, watering, distillation, Ris/pah, bed, extension, coal, stone. Ro/man-ti-e’zer, exaltation of help. Ro’man, strong, powerful. Rome, strength, power. Rosh, the head, top, or beginning. Rufus, red. Ru‘ha-mah, having obtained mercy. Ru’mah, exalted, sublime, rejected. Ruth, drunk, satisfied, fire- A-BE/ANS, captivity, conversion, old age. Sab’te-cha, that. surrounds, that causes wounding. Sa‘doc, just, justified. Sa‘lah, mission, sending, Sal’a-mis, shaken, test, beaten. Sa-la’thi- el, I have asked of God, the loan of God. Sa‘lem, complete, perfect peace. Salim. See Shalim. Sal’/mon, peaceable, perfect, he that re- wards. Sa-lo’ me, the same as Salmon. Sa-ma’ri-a, his lees, his prison, his throne, his diamond, Sam/‘lah, "his raiment, his left hand, his astonishment. Sa/mos, full of gravel. Sa-mo-thra/ci-a, a name given to an is- land possessed by the Samians and Thracians. Sam’son, his sun, his service, hear the second time. Sam/’u-el, heard of God, asked of God. San-ballat, bush in secret, enemy in secret. sabes rushes, sea-moss. Se oi phi’ ra, that relates, or tells. a’rah, lady, princess; princess of the Se Sa’ra-i, my lady, my princess. Sar’ dis, prince of joy. Sa-rep’ta, a goldsmith’s shop. Sar’gon, who takes away protection. Sa’ron. See Sharon. Sar-se’chim, master of the wardrobe. Sa’ruch, branch, layer, twining. Sa’tan, contrary, adversary, enemy, ac- cuser. Saul’, demanded, lent, ditch, hell. Sce’va, disposed, prepared. Scyth‘i-an, tanner, leather-dresser, Se’ba, a drunkard, that turns, Se’bat, twig, sceptre, tribe, Se figs fortified, raised, Rab’mag, who overthrows, or eattoys ed ‘ir hairy, goat, demon, tempest. ‘ah, the end, a pause. Se. eu? ci-a’, shaken or beaten by the waves. : te Sem’e-i, hearing, obeyi Sen’eh, "bush. x4 Me § Sen-na-che’ rib, bush of the destruction of the sword. Seph-ar-va/im, the two books, the two scribes. Se’rah, lady of scent, the song, the morning, the morning star. Se-ra-i’ah, prince of the Lord. Se’rug, branch, layer, twining. Seth, put, or who puts. Sha-al’ bim, that beholds the heart. Sha-a-ra’‘im, gates, valuation, hairs. Sha-ash’gaz, he that presses the fleece, that shears the sheep Sha’drach, tender, nipple. Sha‘lim, fox, fist, path. Shal’i-sha, three, the third, prince or captain. Shal'lum, perfect, agreeable. Shal’ man, peaceable, perfect, that re- wards. Shal-ma-ne’ser, peace, tied, or chained, perfection and retribution. Sham/gar, named a stranger, he is here a stranger, Sham‘huth, desolation, destruction. Sha’mir, prison, bush, lees, thorn. Sham’mah, loss, desolation, astonish- ment. Sham-mu’ah, he that is heard, he that is obeyed. Sha’phan, rabbit, wild rat, their lip, their brink. Sha’phat, that judges. Shar’a-i, my lord, my prince, my song. Sha-re’zer, overseer of the treasury, or of the storehouse. Shar’on, his plain, his song. — shak, a bag of linen, or the sixth ag. Sha'veh, the plain, that puts or maketh equality. She-al’ti-el, I have asked of God. She-a-ri ‘ah, gate of the Lord, tempest of the Lord. She’ar-ja’shub, the remnant shall re- turn. She’ba, captivity, conversion, old age. Sheb-a-ni’ah, the Lord that converts, or recalls from captivity. Sheb’/na, who rests himself, who is now captive. She’chem, part, portion, back, early in the morning. Shed/e-ur, field, pap, all-mighty, de- stroyer of fire. She’lah, that breaks, that unties, that undresses, Shel-e-mi/ah, God is my perfection, my happiness, my peace. She’leph, who draws out. Shel’/o-mith, my peace, my happiness, my recompense. She-lu’mi-el, peace of God, God is my happiness. Shem, name, renown. Shem-a -iah, that hears, or that obeys the Lord. Shem-a-ri‘ah, God is my guard. Shem/e-ber, name of force, fame of the strong, She’mer, guardian, thorn. She-mi’da, name of knowledge, that puts knowledge. Shem/i-nith, the eighth. She-mir’a-moth, the height of the heav- ens. Shen, tooth, ivory, change. She’nir, lantern, light that sleeps. Sheph- -a-ti’ah, the Lord that judges. She’shach, bag. of flax, or linen. Shesh-baz’ zar, joy in tribulation, joy of the vintage. She’thar-boz’na-i, that makes to rot, that seeks those who despise me. She’va, vanity, elevation, fame, tumult. Shib’bo-leth, aca ear ofcorn, Shi’cron, drunkenness, his wages. gift, Shig- ee ‘on, a song of trouble, or com- for Shi- lo! ah. See Siloah. Shi'loh, sent. Shi’ Joh, (a city,) peace, abundance. Shim/e-ah, that hears, or obeys. Shim/e-i, that hears, or obeys, my repu- tation, my fame. Shim ‘shai, my sun. Shi/nar, watch of him that sleeps. Shiph’rah, handsome, trumpet, that does good. Shy’ shal:, present of the bag, of the pot, of the thigh. Shit’tim, that turn away,or divert. Sho’bab, returned, turned back. Sho’bach, your bonds, your chains. Shu’ah, pit, that swims, humiliation. Shu/al, fox, hand, fist. Shu/lam- ite, peaceable, perfect, that re- compenses. Shu/nem, their change, their repeating, their sleep. Shur, wall, ox, or that beholds. Shu’ shan, lily, rose, joy. Shu’the-lah, plant, verdure, moist, pot. Sib’mah, coversion, captivity. Si’don, hunting, fishing, venison. Si-gi ‘o-noth, according to variable songs his Tih Si hon, rooting out, ‘conclusion, 2 ban black, trouble. The river pt. Silas, three, or the third. ; Si-lo‘ah, or Siloam, sent, a dart or branch, whatever is sent. = Sil’o-e, the same. Sil-va’nus, who loves the forest. _ Sim’e-on, that hears, that is heard. Si/mon, that hears, that obeys. Sin, bus Si’nai, a bush, enmity. Sion, noise, tumult, Sir’i-on, a breastplate deliverance. Sis’e-ra, that sees a horse or a low. Si’van, a bush or thorn. Smyr’na, myrrh. So, a measure for grain, So’coh, tents, tabernacles. So’di, my secret. Sod’om, their secret, their cement. Sol/o-mon, peaceable, perfect. Sop’a-ter, who defends the father. So’rek, vine, hissing, a color inclining to yellow. ; So-sip’a-ter. See Sopater. aeil Sos‘the-nes, saviour, strong, powerful. Spain, rare, precious. Ls Sta’chys, spike. Steph’a-nas, crown, crowned, Ste’phen, the same. Suc’coth, tents, tabernacles. Suc’coth-be’ noth, the “tabernacies — of young women, or the tents of | Beas tutes. Sur, that withdraws or departs. — Su-san’ na, lily, rose, joy. ~ Su’si horse, swallow, moth, Sy-e’/ne, 2 bush, enmity. 3 Syn'ty- -che, that speaks or discourses. Syr’a-cuse, that draws violently. Syr‘i-a, Aram, sublime, that deceives. — Sy’ ro-phe- ni‘ci-an, drawn to, red, aes ‘ ple Ape -NACH, who humbles thee, or BA, who answers thee. ‘ Tab’bath, good, goodness. i ae Ta’be-al, good God. nee Ta'be-el, the same. Peer Tab’e-rah, burning. , “ Tab’i-tha, clear-sighted. wi Ta'bor, choice, purity. tee Tab’ri-mon, good pomegranate, or the Lee navel, the middle. te Tad’mor, the palm-tree, bitterness. Ta-hap’a-nes, secret temptation. Tah’pe-nes, standard, flight, tion. : Ta-li’‘tha-cu’mi, young woman, arise. apres Tal’ma-i, my furrow, that suspends the waters, or heap of waters. WR mar, palm, palm-tree. Tam/muz, abstruse, concealed. " Tan’hu-meth, consolation, repentance. Bg ey ‘Tae phath, little girl, or distillation. orf Tar’pel-ites, ravishers, succession of miracles. ” Tar’shish, contemplation, examination | of the marble. Tar’sus, winged, feathered. Tar'tak, chained, bound, shut up. Tar’tan, that searches and examines cheat # gift of the turtle. Tat/na-i, that gives, the overseer of the gifts and tributes. Te’bah, murder, butchery, guarding of the body, a cook, Te’beth, the tenth month of the He brews. Te’kel, weight. 2 Te-ko/a, a trumpet, that is confirmed. Tel-ha‘re-a, heap, suspension of ther plough. Tel’me-lah, heap of salt, or of mariners. _ a Te’ma, admiration, perfection, consum mation. Te’man, the south, Asieatpeneas ¢ Te'rah, to breathe, seent or blow, Ter’a-phim, an image, an idol. Ter'ti-us, the third. Ter-tul’ lus, a liar, an impostor. Tet’rarch, governor of a fourth part. Thad-de’us, that praises and confesses. Tha’hash, that makes haste, that keeps silence. hes mah, that blots out, that suppres: Pick rp, tempton Thebes, muddy, eggs, fine Jinen or The-las’ar, that unbinds and grants the suspension. The-oph‘i-lus, friend of God. Thes-sa-lo-ni’ca, victory against the Thessalonians. ; Thom’ as,a twin. Thy-a-ti’ra, a perfume, sacrifice of las bor. Ti-be’ri-as, good vision, the navel. Ti-be’ri-us, the son of Tiber. Tib’ni, straw, hay. Tidal, that Bale the yoke, knowledge ae of elevation. Tig/lath-pi-le’ser, that binds or tak. away captivity. Ti- me ‘us, perfect, or admirable, ono’ & able. j Tim’nath, image, figure. a hte Timon, honorable, worthy. 7 Time: the-us, honor of God, valued of = oO a Tiph’sah, passage, leap, step, the pase Virha-kah, inquirer, examiner, dull ob- __ server. tion, ir’zah, benevolent, complaisant, well- pleasing. Tish’bite, that makes captives. ™ P Tob, good, goodness, strength or folly. number, your image. es Tob’a-do- nijah, my good God, the} Ul'la, elevation, leaf, young child. va goodness of the foundation of the | Un/ni, BPC afilicted, that answers. »*| bidden. ‘ Lord, Uph’az, go Id of Phagis or Pison, ‘To-bi’ah, the Lord is good, We fire, light, a valley. enormous crimes. - ‘Yo’gar-mah, which is all bone. U-ri, my light, my fire. Za-no’ah, forgetfulness, desertion. _ To’hu, that lives, that declares. U-ri ‘a, or U-rijah, the Lord is mylight ~Yo'i, who wanders. or fire. ers hidden things. _ ‘¥o’la, worm, grub, or scarlet. Uri-el, God is my light or fire. Za’rah, east, brightness. Yo’phel, ruin, folly, without understand- | U’rim and Thum’ mim, light and perfec-} Zar’e- phath, ambush of the mouth. ; ing. tion. To ‘Dhet, a drum, betraying. Uz, counsel, wood. Lord is my portion. ‘a Tro’as, penetrated. Uz'zah, strength, goat. Ze’bah, victim, sacrifice. meas ‘Lroph i- -mus, well educated, or well | Uz’zah-she‘rah, ear of the flesh. Zeb’e-dee, abundant, portion. ei brought up Uz'zi, my strength, my kid. Ze-bo’im, deer, goats. Moa Lry-phe’na, delicious, delicate, Uz-zi ‘ah, the streng gth of the Lord, Ze’bul, a habitation. __ ‘dry-pho’sa, thrice shining. Uz-zi'el, ‘strength of God. Zeb’u- fun, dwelling, habitation. Ree diy’ bal: the earth, the ‘world, that is Zech-a-ri‘ah. See Zachariah. a de carried or led. ASH’/NT, the second. ; Tu’bal-cain, worldly possession, who is Vash‘ti, that drinks, or thread. the justice of the Lord. jealous of "confusion. | Voph’si, fragment, diminution, Ze’eb, wolf, i= PTER WE BLE OCCASION ON WHICH EACII psalms. | Aichiprenis | 7 Bsa Sr WAS COMPOSED. She: - Boox I, In THE hi WIstt Division. Neb. 13; .|Written by David or Ezra, and placed as a preface £0 The Psalms ric sccnewscocusse/scctmiticsossuriesncesicccwarts 444 2 PGhroOns Lite Gece On the delivery of the promise by Nathan to David —ua prophecy of Christ’s kingdom.......... < sovsreoee | L044 3 2 Sam. 15; 29......,0n David’s flight from ANishloti.s ach). cera 4 2 Sams Li, 229.508. |During the flight from Absalom.......seecesseee ssseee 1023 5 2 Pamel es 29. During the flight from Absalom... ....-s10s saacees sont a6 1 Chron. 28: 21....|/ Inserted toward the end of David's life....... eteoeesee 1015 i OAM LO aA cere. “1On the reproaches of Shimei.........-..ssecseee Piccctes eee | 1023 8 1 Chron. 28 ; 21.,.|Inserted toward the end of David's life. eas Hedcders ea oubo 9 1 Sam. 17: 4, or 1 2 Chron./16 2-43../On the victory over Goliath cc... cecclscescosecnereses . | 1063 | 10 Dansel28scceoress .|During the Babylonish captivity...........cceee cece aoae| O09 1 eae San. LOS. esas When David was advised to flee to the mountains...|1062 12 1 ee Ao fdal Bea Inserted toward the end of David’s life.................|1015 12, 14, 15 |Dan. 7: 28..........; During the Babylonish captivity..........c0..cseeeeereee| 599 16 Chit Lvs ‘OF, or As 1 Sam. 27.. ...../On the delivery of the promise by Nathan to David.|1044 wit a8 Of 1 Sam. 22:19......;On the murder of the priests by Doeg.................-| 1060 418 Zsain 222 Ooi es On the conclusion of David's Wars........ses0es seesveeee| L019 19 1 Chron. 28 : 21...|Inse-ted toward the end of David’s life................. 1015 320, 21 pane. LO Gee. On the war with the Ammonites and Syrians......... L036 22 1 Chron. 17: 27.../On the delivery of the Rohe i Nathan; or in 23, 24 1 Chron. 28:21, or] severe persecution..........+ osiadrnaahockossaml lle! ; 1 Chron. 16, 43.| Inserted toward the end of David's s ‘Tife.. abides bedieeee ys oe {L015 4 25, 26, 27 |Dan. 17: 28.........| During the Babylonish captivity......... Stites Reta 539 1 28, 29 1 Chron. 28 : 21....Inserted toward the end of David's life......... sce 11015 |} 4, OO 1 Chron. 21: 30.../On the dedication of the threshing-floor of Avauaate. 1017 See 1 Sam. 23:12......}0n David’s persecution by Saul........... Aan ea ee 1060 : | 32, 338 2 Sam. 12:15......|On the pardon of David's adultery. eee etigeeeiteiseeoo LODE 34 Sam 2115200. /On David’s leaving the city of Gath iccndasys essztsont LOGO 35 VASO Ecce 222019 ease On David’s persecution by bi ae Setisrear ce crates 1069 36, 87 Dan. 7: 28..........;During the Babylonish Captivity.......,csecccceneeerroee| O39 ao, nen 1 Chron. 28: 21.../Inserted toward the end of David's Fi aan gh ae 1015 sy Ne ? 42 2Sam.17:29......;0n David’s flight from Absalom.,...........cc00 sesseesee| 1023 t De os, Ls Div n's On David’s flight from Absalom... «s.ssecese. secoecees | 1023 2 Kings 19 :7......|On the blasphemous message of Rabshekeh...........| 710 | 1 Chron. 17: 27.../On the delivery of the promise by Nathan............ 1044 } 46 2 Chron. 20: 26....}0n the victory of Jehoshaphat... Ramesses cr caa cee seallin OU ey, 2 Chron. 7: 10.....;On the removal of the ark into the temple. tate eres OUST a Ezra 6: 22 .........On the dedication of the second temple.........s0000| 515 A Dai as 2B. .vewoees .|During the Babylonish captivity. ... ....ccsccsescosssees| 539} 2 Sam. 12:15... Confession of David after his adultery..sccecosc. cose, 1034 1 Sam. 22:19......;0n David’s persecution by Doeg........seceeesecees essere] 1060 Dan. mene one During the Babylonish captivity. ies seeteareceesen| O39 1 Sam. 23: 23.,.3.|0n the treachery of the Ziphimeg to Day, ry stedssn vateas (LOGO 65 2 Sam. 17: 29......| During the flight from Absalom........ Hid aopher epee are 1023 ; t Sam. 21:15.,.....] When “David was with the Philistines in Gath....... 1060 57 Me Miura dae ee cee On David’s refusal to kill Saul‘in the cave............/1058 1 Sam. 24: 22.,....4| Continuation of Ps. fy pom leon ich Wo. Sd to Howe 1058 1 Sam. 19:17.......}0n Saul surrounding the town of Davyid.........,.....| 106] i Kings 11: 20.....;0n the conquest of Edom by Joab......0.scccceseeseeees| 1040 | 1 Chron. 28: 21...! Inserted toward the end of David’s Iife........... essa LOlS aS a a W Bip’ A ee .{In David’s persecution by Absalom.. deadgesaseane fale: lSam..24; 22...... Prayer of David in the wilderness of “Engodi......... 1058 1 Sam.'22:19...... On David’s persecution by Saul........cs00seceeeeee seneee| 1060 1 Chron. 28: 21....| Inserted toward the end of David’s lie.....s0..s0+.4,/1015 BIZP ARS <1 eevee en: On Jaying the foundation of the second temple... 535 TD AION se cL oe cicrane anit: the Babylonish eaptiviby...a.ccsecece-vsapseersep oes PRAM O)s dL scenes: |On the first removal of the ark....sscssesssses covees soseee! 1045 1 Chron. 28: 21.. .[Inserted toward the end of David's life... aces sateeel {1015 DNS AMM. (L' 29) cee \On Absalom’s rebeltion... PE ee YIPN (ee i’tus, honorable. ‘Tir’sha-tha, that overturns the founda- Tych‘i-cus, casual, by chance. Ty-ran’nus, a prince, one that reigns. Evres strength, rock, sharp. Ty’rus, the same. a ‘CAL, power, prevalency. U’ la-i, strength, fool, senseless. ‘lam, the porch, or the court, Zac’che-us, pure, clean, just. ch-a-ri‘ah, memory of the Lord. Za'dok, just, justified. Za‘ham, crime, filthiness, impurity. Za’ir, little, afflicted, in tribulation, Zal’ mon, his shade, his image. their} Zal-mo/nah, the shade, the sound of the ae DI , Portion, dowry. Zal-mun/na, shadow, image, or idol for- Zam-zum/mims, projects of crimes, or Zaph‘nath-pa-a-ne’ah, one who discov- Zeb-a-di'ah, portion of the Lord, or the Zed-e-ki’ah, the Lord is my justice, or Sy pens Zik/lag, measure s presied down, Zillah, shadow, the tingling of the: car) Zil’pah, distillation. Zim’ran, song, singer, or vine. Zim’ri, my field, my vine, Zin, buckler, coldness. Zion, monument, raised up, sepulchre. Zi’or, ship of him that watches. Ziph, this mouth, or mouthful, Zip’por, bird, sparrow, crown or desert. Zip-po’rah, beauty, trumpet. Zith’ri, to hide, demolished. Ziz; flower, branch, or a lock of hair. . Zo’an, motion. ; Zo/ar, ‘little, small. Zo'bah, an army, or warring. : Zo’he-leth, that creeps, slides, or are: Zo’phah, white, shining, dryness. Zo’phar, rising early, or crown, | Zo’rah, leprosy, scab. Zo-rob’a-bel, See Zerubbabel. Zu’ar, small. Zuph, that beholds, observes, or wate! es, roof, covering. Zur, stone, rock, or that besieges. Zu’ri- shad’da-i, the Almighty is my rock and strength. Zu’zims, the posts of a door, Splendor, beauty. | Zellek, the shadow or the noise of him who licks or laps. Ze-lo’phe-had, the shade of tingling of fear, fear of being burnt. _ | Ze-lo" tes , Jealous, full of zeal, Zel’zah, noontide, Ze’nas, living. Zeph- a-ni ‘ah, the Lord is my secret. Ze’phath, which beholds, that attends, or that covers. Ze’pho, that sees and observes, that ex- pects or covers. Ze’rah, See Zarah. Zer’e-dah, ambush, change of dominion. Ze’resh, misery, Strange, or dispersed inheritance. Ze’ror, root, that straitens or binds, that keeps tight. Ze- -rwah, leprous, wasp, hornet. Ze-rub’ba- bel, a stranger at Babylon, dispersion of confusion. Zer-u-i’ah, pain, tribulation. Ze’thar, he that examines, or beholds. Zi’ba, army, fight, strength. Zib’e-on, iniquity that dwells. Zib‘i-ah, the Lord dwells. Zich’ri, that remembers, that is a man. Zi'don, hunting, fishing, venison, Zif, this or that, brightness. I Chron. 29:19... 2 Kines 19: . On Solomon being made king by by. his father... croveees |LOLS 19...,.10n the destruction of Sennacherib....... sess | 710 t PSALMS. Boox IIL, 74 75, 76 TT 78 104 105, 106 Boox V. 107 108 109 110 itt Ts 113, li4 127, 128 129 130 131 132 33 1134 135, 136 137 138 139 140 141 142 143 144 145 146-150 ; TABLE SHOWING THE PROBABLE OCCASION WHEN EACH PSALM WAS COMPOSED. AFTER WHAT SCRIPTURE. PROBABLE OCCASION ON WHICH EACH — PSALM WAS COMPOSED. {B. C. —— IN THE JEWIsu Drvisron. * | Jer. 39:10...,......|0n the destruction of the city and peri te atus voc sbreceel rae 2 Kinga 19: -|On the destruction of Sennucherib........ dies wonoteee tall CD Dans? 7 DBy isk ..| During the Babylonish captivity....... 00... .sssssssseee| OO9 1 Chron. 28: 21, or ; ; 2 Chron. 19: 56.|Inserted toward the end of David’s life....... .....++-|1015 Jer. 39:10..,.......;On the destruction of the city and temple..............| 588 Danie 2obsedscass Sena the Babylonish captivity..........cc.ceseesesssee|, OOD Ezra 6: 22.. .On the dedication of the second temple. eperdesseerennceefe DLO 2 Chron. 19 : 7......On the appointment of judges by Jehoshaphat......| 897 Jer oie LO, OF 2 f Chron. 20, Sane piers |On the desolation caused by the Assyrians ........... 5gsl . Ezra 3: 13........../On the foundation of the second temple:.....csssse-se)~ P00) Samed Ezra 1: 4.. ..|On the decree of Cyrusiiin 2... 155 ee sos operant eoht) SEG a 1 Chron. 28 : 21...|Inserted toward the end of Day id’s life.. ceesvshocheadasg LUMO Ezra 3:7.. -..-/On the return from the Babylonish captivity arene 538} Ex g2 S25 5 ccoeoesess During the affliction in Egy Uipchicas sececsssseeesguanse tile Dane’: 2B Acaccstss During the Babylonish captivity. soecvsnusivepeeciesiesabepals Malgee Num. 14: 45........;On the shortening of man’s life, ete.......ssscereeereeee] 489 1 Chron, 28: 10...| After the advice of David to Solomon........ veseeeeeeee 1015 Dan ss 28) seca |During the Babylonish CAPLIVIEY.......cceessaceetenecee| | OUP . Wernoo eLOnescee On the destruction of the city and temple. or icui 1 Chron. 28; 21., .|Inserted toward the end of David's life......c.0. ..02-e/1015 1 Chron. 16 : 43., .,On the removal of the ark from Obed- esas 8 house, 105) 2 Chron. 7: 10.....}On the removal of the ark into the temples....sssseass 1004 1 Chron. 28 : 21...| Inserted toward the end of David’s life.........0;.se02./1015 Dane 97 2Uirscvss see -/On the near termination of the CAPLVItY eereererseree| 538 2 Sam. 12.:15...... On the pardon of David’s adultery........ csesececesooer | LOSS 1 Chron, 28; 21... 1 Chron. 16 : 48... Inserted toward the end of David’s fe: eee On the removal of the ark from Obed-edom’s house. 1015 1951 Lara 3: 7....+0+-|On the return from the captivity....eceessessseees verses | 536 1 Kings 11: 20....;On the conquest of Edom by Joab......sseesseesee vovees {1040 1 Sam. 22:19....., On David's persecution by Doeg........ses+e erseneceonen| 1060 1 Chron, 17: 27.../On the promise by Nathan to Davida. ..c1.s.cssceneeeee (1044 Ezra 3: 7.........0..;On the return from the COREE Sater tania 536 2 Chron. 20: 26.../On the victory ef Jehoshaphat........ Sessa tnneee seegesees R96} Fizrniid 297 sccceeerese On the return from the captivity...... tiesseseveeesenseee| 536 ¥ 1 Chron. 17: 27..../On the promise by Nathan to David....... vooss sereenege Od) Neh. 13: 3..........| Manual of devotion by Hura..scccsssseces sscecssecekvessted at 1 Chron. 28: 21...| Inserted toward the end of David's life........00. esse. 11015 Dan. 7: 28..........; During the Babylonish ea tivity, teen 539 1 Chron. 287 21... DOV AG OTS wey ae ae Sigh Inserted toward the end of David’s life........0.ceee0e| L015 On the return from the cap iVihy ast ene 536) | 538} Harel ceca. On the decree of Cys... ...ccdetedes teense neces cece Ezra 3: aot -t-se/On ‘the return from the captivity-......cesssesssecsecpe nel a0) aia Hara 4: 24..cc00.|On the opposition of the § amaritans.. sao seceonveq soseep oan DAM egl 20 cortex coe |During the Babylonish captivity...........ssssssecsseees| 530) | 1 Chron. 28: 21...| {Inserted toward the end of David’s life. seveves vévewdere TORO] aM 1 Chron. 15: 14.../On the second removal of the ark... « cosbacend vested LOGIE |L Chron, 25: 21.. ./ Inserted toward the end of David’s tifa. ae 1015} (Ezra 3 Ed ed weedy ete On the return from the captivity... sebvessclcesaecose ewshahina din 2 Chron. 7: 10,......On the removal of the ark into the templeiacsskietan 1004 Dan. 7:2 .o-|During the Babylonish captivity. ......-c.-.s00eecsseseee| BBO). Ezra 6: 18.,, 1On the rebuilding of the temple...) 1, acs aesccutdeanear een 1 Chron.13: re .| Prayer of David when made king over all Israel... 104g; 1 Sain. 22: 19....../0n David's persocution by Doeg..........esecccssesceeess | LOG0 1 Sam, 27; J........! Prayer of David when driven from Judea... +s JANOS 1 Sam. 22:1......../Prayer of David in the cave of Adullam..........4.- “2900 DSampel 72s |During the:war with Absalon iui lineecsonceserventd 2 Sam. 17: 29..,...;On the victory over Absalom.........sc.ssse seresses 1 Chron, 28 :10..,|David, when old, reviewing Senet pee tite. save gehts Hara 6; aaah Op the dedication of the s oH * a FZ ‘ ee" "J am hs # v te Tian Sages ee CSET Se or lee 7 a E. di LD AND THE FULFILLMENT. ERA ___ Propunerns In 0 TEXT. The descendants of Shem and Japheth are “ruling” and “en- iarged,” but the descendants of Ham are still “the servants of servants.” The posterity of Ishmael have “multiplied exceedingly,” living Gen, 9: 25, 27. Gen. 16:10, 12. Gen. 17: 20. * yen, 49: 10. presence of all their brethren,” and of all their enemies. - “The sceptre has departed from Judah.” The Jews have been “led away into all nations,” “Jerusalem has Lev. 26 : 38, 39.| been trodden down by the Gentiles,” the people have been Deut. 28 : 62,67.) “plucked from off their own land,” “removed into all the Ezek. 5:10, 15.| kingdoms of the earth,” “scattered among the heathen,” Hos. 3: 4. “among all people,” “sifted among all nations,” have “be- come a proverb,” have found “among these nations no ease, | and the sole of their foot had no rest,” have “been many days without a king and without a sacrifice.” The Jews “dwell alone,” and are not “reckoned among the nations.” “The remembrance of Amalek” is “utterly put out from under heaven.” The Lord has given to the Messiah “the heathen for his inherit- ance,” and the progress of the gospel is hastening the. time when “from the rising of the sun, even to the going down of the same, his name shall be great among the Gentiles. ” Num. 23: 9. Num, 24: 20. Ps. 23'S. Mal. 1:11. Jer. 49:17, ete. |The family of Esau has become extinct, “cut off for ever,” so Fzek, 25:12. etc.| that there is “none remaining of the house of Esau.” The 4 «“ ” Ae ” . Joel 3:19. palaces of Bozrah” have been “devoured by fire’ Fire was Lt ou “kindled in Rabbah and in the palaces thereof,” and Ammon Amos 1:11, ete. was destroyed as in “the day of the whirlwind.” Obad. 10:18, etc. ase, ay ie Ar; like “wild men,” “their hand against every man,” free in “the | t ESTAMENTS | Ezek. 26: 4,5. | Rey. 13-17, FON Pe Yaa rete Pos by ak BOR SUNY MR am aa geet: j 7 ‘ ’ er i aor LITERALLY FULFILLED. THE FULFILLMENT. fo eae, TEXT. Nineveh is completely destroyed, and for ages its locality was unknown. Babylon has been swept with “the besom of destruction,” is made “a desolation for ever,” “a possession for the bittern and pools of water,” “a dwelling-place for dragons, an astonishment and hissing, without an inhabitant.” Tyre has become “like the top of a rock, a place for fishers to spread their nets upon.” Egypt became “a base kingdom,” tributary to strangers, and never able to “exalt itself above the nations.” Dan. 11: 37, 39.|The fourth and last of the four great kingdoms was divided into ten kingdoms, and among them has arisen a power with a triple crown, “diverse from the first,” “with a mouth speaking very great things,” wearing out the saints of the Most High,” “chang- ing times and laws,” ruling “over many and dividing the Jand for gain.” The Jews have been led into all nations, and Jerusalem has been trodden down of the Gentiles. Wahei:3. Ta: 13'314; Ezek, 29 : 14, 15. Luke 21 ; 24. 1 Tim. 4: 1-3, has forbidden the priesthood “to marry,” and commanded “to abstain from meats,” The decay of the seven Asiatic churches and their fate have been literally foretold. ‘The rise, power and fury of the mystical Babylon are here set forth, and Rome built on seven hills is pointed out as the seat of this tyranny. Revs 2/3: The omniscient Lord of all, who seeth the end from the begin-— ning, could alone haye foretold these events, which have al- ready come to pass. A SUMMARY OF THE CONTENTS OF EACH OF THE BOOKS OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. OLD TESTAMENT. Genrsts. Describes the creation; gives the history of the old world, and of the steps taken by God toward the formation of the theocracy. Exopvus. The history of Israel’s departure from Egypt; the giving of the law; the tabernacle. Leviticus. _ NUMBERS. wilderness. Deuteronomy. The law rehearsed; the death of Moses. Josuvua. The story of the conquest and partition of Canaan. JupaeEs. The history of the nation from Joshua to Samson. Ruru. The story of the ancestors of the royal family of Judah. 1Samvet. The story of the nation during the judgeship of Samuel and the reign of Saul. 2Samvue.. Story of the reign of David. 1 and 2 Kryas. ‘The books of Kings form only one book in the Hebrew MSS. They contain the history of the nation from David’s death and Solomon’s accession to the destruction of the kingdom of Judah and the desolation of Jerusalem, with a supplemental notice of the liberation of Jehoiachin from his prison at Babylon, twenty-six years later; they comprehend the whole time of the Israelitish monar- chy, exclusive of the reigns of Saul and David. Tur Booxs of CHRONICLES are so called as being the record made by the appointed historiographers of the kingdoms of Judah and Israel; they are the official histories of those kingdoms. Ezra. The story of the return of the Jews from the Babylonish captivity, and of the rebuilding of the temple. Nenemran. A further account of the rebuilding of the temple and city, and of the obstacles encountered and overcome. Estuer. The story of a Jewess who becomes queen of Persia and saves the Jewish people from destruction. Jos, The story of the trials and patience of a holy man of Edom. Psatms. A collection of sacred poems intended for use in the worship of Jehovah. Chiefly the productions of David. Proverps. The wise sayings of Solomon. ‘Eccuestastes. A poem respecting the vanity of earthly things. Sotomon’s Soxe. An allegory relating to the Church. Isaran. Prophecies respecting Christ and his kingdom. JerEmMIAU. Prophecies announcing the captivity of Judah, its sufferings, and the final overthrow of its enemies. LAMENTATIONS. The utterance of Jeremiah’s sorrow upon the capture of Jerusalem and the destruction of the temple. EzEKIeL. Messages of warning and comfort to the Jews in their captivity. Danrev. A narrative of some of the occurrences of the captivity, and a series of prophecies concerning Christ. OSEA. Prophecies relating to Christ and the latter days. Jory. Prediction of woes upon Judah, and of the favor with which God will receive the penitent people. Amos. Prediction that Israel and other neighboring nations will be punished The ceremonial law. The census of the people; the story of the wanderings in the - ‘by conquerors from the north, and of the fulfillment of the Messiah’s kingdom. Onaprau. Prediction of the desolation of Edom. JoNAH. Prophecies relating to Nineveh. Mican. Predictions relating to the invasions of Shalmaneser and Sennacherib, the Babylonish captivity, the establishment of a theocratic kingdom in Jerusalem, and the birth of the Messiah in Bethiehem. a J (4 _ Hasaxxvx. A prediction o _ Nanvm. Prediction of the downfall of Assyria. f the doom of the Chaldeans. baie 1h ae i ; ead a eth. x a Se a a ee ZEPHANIAH. A prediction of the overthrow of Judah for its idolatry and wickedness, IaaGatr. Prophecies concerning the rebuilding of the temple. ZECHARIAH. Prophecies relating to the rebuilding of the temple and the Messiah. Manacur. Prophecies relating to the calling of the Gentiles and the coming of Christ. NEW TESTAMENT. Gospet or St. Marruxw. A brief history of the life of Christ. GosprL or Sv. Marx. A brief history of the life of Christ, supplying some incidents omitted by St. Matthew. GosreL or St. Luks. The history of the life of Christ, with especial reference to his most important acts and discourses. GosreL or Sv. Jon. The life of Christ, giving important discourses not related by the other evangelists. Acts OF THE AvosTnEs. The history of the labors of the apostles and of the foundation of the Christian Church, EPIstLE TO THE Romans. A treatise by St. Paul on the doctrine of justifica- _ tion by Christ. ; First Episrte To THE CorryTuiAns. A letter from St. Paul to the Corinth- ians, correcting errors into which they had fallen. Sreconp EpistLe To rue Corry7utans. St. Paul confirnas his disciples in their faith, and vindicates his own character. EpistLe To THE GALATIANS. St. Paul maintains that we are justified by faith, and not by rites. EPISTLE TO THE EPHESIANS. grace. EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS. kindness. EpistLe To THE CoLosstans. St. Paul warns his disciples against errors, and exhorts to certain duties, Firet Episrte vo tHE THESSALONIANS. St.’ Paul exhorts his disciples to con- tinue in the faith and in holy conversation. Seconp EPISTLE TO THE THESSALONIANS. St. Paul corrects an error concern- ing the speedy coming of Christ the second time. Frrst AnD Sreconp EpisrLes To Trmorny. duty of a pastor, and encourages him in the work of the ministry. EpistLe To Trrus. St. Paul encourages Titus in the performance of his min- isterial duties. EpistLe To Purtemon. An appeal to a converted master to receive a con- verted escaped slave with kindness. EpisrLe To THE Henrews. St. Paul maintains that Christ is the substance of the ceremonial law. EristLe oF Sr. JAMES. works, A treatise by St. Paul on the power of divine St. Paul sets forth the beauty of Christian A treatise on the efficacy of faith united with good Frrst Anp Srconp Ertstirs oF St. Peter. Exhortations to a Christian life, with various warnings and predictions. Finer Episrie oF St. JOHN. hortation to Christian love and conduct. Srconp EPISTLE or Sr. Joun. St. John warns a converted lady against false teachers. ; Trurp EPISTLE OF St. JOHN. pitality. Epistrz or St. Jupr. Warnings against deceivers. Tup Revevation. The future of the Church foretold, Db ARE ACR re: The apostasy here predicted has taken place. The Roman Chureh i’ St. Paul instructs Timothy in the Respecting the person of our Lord, and an ex- A letter to Gaius, praising him for his hos- gs Boks en. ee a" a7 ea bg Teas e TEXTS. Jer. 3:8,9; 5:7. Rev. 1:20; 2:1, ete. Ps. 10: 15. Ezra 30: 21, etc. Job 6:4. Rev. 17: 18 Dan..7 217. Job 30: 30. Joel 2:6. Isa. 29: 18. Rom. 11: 25, Isa. 34: 3. Ezek. 32 : 6 Job 18: 15. Rev. 14:10, Rev. 21:9. John 3:29 Ps. 22:12, ete, Rev. 2: 10. Ps. 68: 18, ete, James 1:12. Rev. 2:10, Ps. 28.5. Tsal51 217. Jer, 23:1. Amos 4: 13, Rom. 13: 12, Tsa. 34:8, ete. Rey. 2:10, etc. 1 Thess. 5: 5, ete. Matt. 15 : 26, Rev. 21:8. Ps, 22:16. 1 Cor. 16:9. Rev. 12:9. Isa. 29: 9. _Rev. 6: 12, ete. Prov. 15 : 3, ete. Ps. 36:16, ete. Jer. 5 : 28. Isa. 42 : 25, ete, Rev. 7: 8, etc. Jer, 11:4. Rev. 3:4, ete. Ps. 147 : 13. Job 12: 18. Matt. 25: - Ezek. 38: Rev. 11:19. Ps, 18: 35. — 73: 23. Ezek. 8:1. Joel 3: 13, ete. Eph. 1 : 23, etc, tsa, 13:33. Hac, 2s 2) .21. Zech. 10: 23. Matt. 5:6, Rey. 5:8. Ps. 120: 6. Heb. 12: 22, ete, Rev. 1:8. 1 Kings 15:4. Ps..132: 1%. Gog and Magog. Grass. Hail. Hand, right. Hand of the Lord. Harvest. Head. Heavens, Horse. Hunger and thirst. Incense. Jerusalem. Keys. Lamp. SYMBOLS. MEANINGS. Adultery. Idolatry. Angel. Messenger, hence minister. Arm. Power. Arrows. Judgments. Babylon. Rome. Beast. A tyrannical heathen monarch, Black. Affliction—anguish, Blindness, Ignorance. Blood. Slaughter—depth. Brimstone, Desolation—torments. Bride. The Church of God. Bridegroom. Christ wedded to his Church. Bulls, Violent enemies. Candlestick. Church. Chariots. Heavenly hosts. Crown. Victory—reward. Cup Divine blessings. So devewse Divine judgments. Darkuess. Misery—adversity—ignorance. Day. An indefinite time—a prophetic year— gospel period. Dogs. Gentiles—impure persons—persecutors. Door. An opening. Dragon. Satan. Ve. Drunkenness. Effects of divine judgments. Earthquakes, Revolutions. Eyes. Knowledge. Face. The divine favor. Fat. Abundance. Fire, Judgments. - Forehead. A public profession, Furnace. Affliction. Garments, Outward appearance. Gates, Power—security. Girdles. Strength. Goats. Wicked persons, God’s enemies, The lower orders, opposed to trees, the higher orders. Divine vengeance. Protection—support. Divine influence. A time of destruction. Rule or ruler. Political or ecclesiastical governments, War and conquest. Spiritual desires. Prayer. Church of God. The heavenly state. Power and authority. A successor or offspring. TEXTS. Esth. 8: 16. Isa. 8: 20. Eph. 5: 8, ete. Zech, 4:7. Isa 22. Rom. 16:25, ete, Rey. 3:17. Teas2ist2 Rev. 21: 25, Tsa. 2:13. Ps. 23: 5. — 92:11, ete, Rev. 7: 5. Luke 238: 43. Revs i227. Ps, 1832, — 2:9, ete. Job 9: 34, ete. Col. 4:6, ete. Deut. 29: 23. | Isa. 51: 42. Sol. Song 4 : 12, Isa, 291. Gen. 3:1, ete. 2 Cor. 11:3. Rev. 12:9. John 10:11, 16, ete. Nahum 3:18. Eezek. 34: 2, ete. Ps. 84:9. Eph. 6: 16. 1 Thess, 4:14. Tsa. 136, ete: Num, 24:17, ete. Joel 2: 31, ete. Tsa. 34:5. Ezek. 21:3, ete. Deut. 28: 13. Prov. 30: 14. Gen. 12 : 4, ete, Jer. 4:31. Gal. 4:19. Zech, 2:1, 2. Ps. 80 8, etc. Isa. 5:1, ete, Ezek. 3: 17. Ps. 69:1. Isa. 8:7, etc. — 55:1, Dan. 9: 24, Rey. 12:6, Isa, 28; 8. Jer.51 31, Taa. 25:6: — 55:1, ete. Ps, 60: 3, ete, Isa. 63 : 3. Rev, 14:19. Ps. 17: 8, etc, oF a be ROR — 65: 25. Ezek. 26: 2, 3. Rev. 12:1, Deut. 28 : 48. Matt. 10: 29, 30. Lam. 3: 27, SYMBOLS. Light. eeeeeee Moon [see Sun], MEANINGS. © Joy—prosperity. Knowledge—bitterness. Mountains, A state—Christ’s Church. Mystery. Not a thing unintelligible, but never be- fore made plain. Naked. In the sinful state of nature. Night. Adversity—affliction—ignorance, Oaks. Men of rank and power. Oil. Abundance—fertility—joy. Palms. Victory. Paradise, Heaven. Rock. A secure refuge. Rod. Authority—correction, Salt. Purity—barrenness. Sea in commotion. An army. Seal. Security—secrecy. Serpent. The devil. Sheep. Christ’s disciples. Shepherds. Rulers, civil or ecclesiastical. Shield. Defence—protection, Sleep. Death. Sores. Spiritual maladies. Star. A prince or ruler. Sun, moon, and stars. | The various governors in a state. Sword. War and slaughter. ; Tail. Subjection—degradation. Teeth. Cruelty. Throne. Kingdom or government. Travail. Anguish—anxiety. Trees. The great and noble. Vine. The Church of God. Vineyard. “ Watch-tower, - The Bat ets. Waters. Afflictions—multitudes—ordinances. Week. Seven years. Wilderness, Afflicted state. Wind. Judgments—destructive war. Wine. Spiritual blessings—divine judgments. i Winepress, Slaughter. Wings. Protection. Wolves. Furious, ungodly persons. Woman. City, or body politic. Saasntice The Church of Christ. Yoke, Labor—restraint. WORDS OF SCRIPTURE REQUIRING EXPLANATION IN THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. COMMON VERSION. MODERN MEANING, Kine. Heifers. Shoes. Sandals, Borrow. Ask. Inn. Lodging-place. Let. Hinder. Tale. Number. Harnessed. In ranks. Bonnets. Turbans, Whoring. Astray. Seethe. Boil. Wish. Knew. Taches. Olasps. Apothecary. |Perfumer. Habergeon. |Coat of mail. Meat - offer-|Wheat - offer- ings. ings. Bont" of Belial.) Worthless men. Kick. Spurn. Every whit. |Everything. Secret parts, \Inwardly. Ear. Till. Spoilers, Foragers. Coultery. Spade. Carriage, Baggage, Sore. Exceedingly, greatly. « Assayed. Attempted. Footman, Guard. Pitched, Encaniped. Cruse. Jug. Agone Ago. League. Covenant. Utterly melt. |Be utterly dis- mayed. Prevented. Surrounded. Polls. One by one. Champaign. (Plain. Coast. Districts, Rereward. Rear. COMMON VERSION. MODERN TEXT. MEANING, Josh. 13:25. |Childran of Am-| Ammonites. mon. — 20:3. Unwitttingly. puneedear ally. — 22. Stricken in age. |Advanced in years. Judg. 3:24. |Covereth his Reposeth. feet, —7:10. Host. Camp army. Fellow. Comrade. — 14:13. Shirts. Sheets. — 15:4. Foxes. Jackals. — 18:2, Children of Dan.|Danites. 1Sam. 1:15. |Daughter of Be-|Worthless wo- lial. man. — 2:5. Seven. Many. Isa. 7:23. Silverlings, Pieces of silver. — 30:24. Ear. Till, — $1°3. Holpen. Helped. —- 44:9. Delectable. Delightful. Jer. 4: 30. Rentest thy face. |Distend thine eyes. — 7:33. Fray. Scare. — 10:22, Bruit. Rumor. Ezek, 13:18. |Sew pillows. Apply cushions. Dan. 3: 21. Hosen. Turbans. Zech. 13:6. |My fellows. United to me, Matt. 3:12. |Fan. Winnowing- shovel. — 5:46. Publicans, Tax-gatherers. — 6: 24. Mammon. Riches. — 12:29. Garnished. Set in order. — 13:20. Anon. Immediately, — 17:12. Listed. Chose. |Mark 11:13. |Haply. Perhaps. 1 Kings 2:8. |Cursed. Reviled. —3:7. Go out or come|Conduct affairs. in. —4:2. Princes. Chief officers. ar COMMON MODERN COMMON MODERN se VERSION. | MEANING. TEXT VERSION. MEANING. |1 Kings @: 18.) Knops. Knobs. ‘Luke 12:58. |Hale. Drag. — 7:16. Chapiters. Capitals. — 17:9. Trow. Think. — 9. Rulers of cha-|Charioteers. Acts 1:2, Passion, Suffering. cs riots, — 7:45, Jesus. Joshua, — 10:26. Restowed. Stationed. —9:5 Pricks. Goads. — 11:22. Howbeit. Notwithstand- |} — 9:26. Assayed, Attempted. — ing. — 10: 42. Quick, Living. — 11:28. Charge. Imposts. Rom.1:13. | Let. Hindered., | — 14:3. Cracknels. Cakes. —7:8. Concupiscence. |Evildesires. — 20:12, 16. | Pavilions. Booths. — 8:13. Mortify. To kill. 2 Kings 4: 48.|Servitor. Servant. — 15:11. Laud. Celebrate, — 5:24. Tower. Secret place. 1 Cor. 10:11. |Ensamples. Examples. — 24:16. Craftsmen. Carpenters. — 11:29, Unworthy. Irreverently. 1 Chron. 30:1.| Provoked. Proved. Damnation, Condemnation. — 22:5. Magnifical. |Magnificent. — 13:1. Charity. Love. 2 Chron. 26 :;Habergeons, |Breastplates. 2Cor. 1:12. |Conversation. Behavior. 14. —5:21, Sin. Sin-offering. Job 1:1. Perfect. Sincere. — 8:1. Do you to wit. |Make known to} ; —— Eschewed. Avoided. you. — 3:12. Prevent. Receive. 1 Thess. 4:15.; Prevent, Go up before. © — 9:33. Paysman. Umpire. Heb.1:1. Divers. Various. — 12:26. Habergeon. |,Javelin. —1:3. Person. Substance, Psi a2: Leasing. Falsehood, ly-)| —2:11. _|Sanctifieth, Expiateth, ing. 1 —4:8, Jesus. Joshua. 4 — 7:10. | Plate. Crown. James 3: 4, Governor list-| Pilot chooseth, — 16:10 Soulin hell. |Body in thei) «| Sheth: grave. — 13, Good conyersa-| Consistent. con-| — 44:19 Dragons, Serpents. tion. duct. — 59:10. Prevent, Come before—||1 Pet.2:2. | |Sincere. Unadulterated. | i.e., give time-|| — 3:11. ° Eschew. Avoid. ly aid. » |Ensue. Pursue, — 79:8. Prevent. Snecor. 12 Pet. 3:9, Slack. Slow. —107:3. Minished. Diminished, — 3:12, Hastening unto. |Earnestly desir-| —119:148. |Prevent. Anticipate. ing. Eccles. 4:4. |Travail. Labor, 1 John 2:17. Desire. Isa, 3«: 22. Wimples. Shawls. — 20. UR ea Crisping-pins. | Purses, — 5:6, 8, 9. ai Luke 2:49, |Wish. Know. Se i We Candlestick. . —7:1. Audience, Hearing. |Garni shed. ee Bib Pema oGIN So Ee AGH S: AND OCCURRI For Students and Sunday-School Teachers. CONTAINING ALL THE PRINCIPAL TEXTS RELATING AKO) NG. IN hew Aecxt-Book. SUBJECTS signal ee ROM Rp 4 SCRIPTURE S. 2N%, AARON, appointed to assist Moses, Hx. 4:14, 27. fulfils aa commission, He. 5-12; 16: 33% 17: 12. chosen high priest, Hx. 2s. eonsecrated (Hx. 29), dey. 8.9, his first offerings, Lev. 9 forbidden to mourn for his sons’ death, Lev, 10: 6. his neglect excused, Lev. 10: 20. his sin in making the golden ealf, Hx, 32. a. at Moses’ intercession, Deut. 9: 20. his sedition against Moses, Num. 12. stays the plague, Num. 16:17. his rod buds, Nwm, 17:8. excluded from the promised land, Num, 20; 12. his death, Nwm. 20: 28. his descendants, 1 Chron. 6: 49. See PRIESTS, -his priesthood I leshon ts to Christ’s, Heb. 53.7, ete, : See Ps. 77: 20:; 99:63, 106: 16, ete, ABADDON (the destroyer), Rev. 9:11. ABBA (Father), Mark 11:36; Rom, 8:15; Gal. 4:6. ABDON ( judge), Judg. 12:13, ABEDNEGO. See SHADRACH, ABEIS birth, sacrifice and death, Gen. 4. his faith, Heb, 11:4; 12:24; 1 John 3:12, 4BIATHAR (high priest) escapes Saul’s vengeance, 1 Sam. 22: 20. faithful “ ce 1 Sam. 23:6; 80:7; 2 Sam, 15: but eet to Solomon, 1 Kings 1:19. eereoed from the priesthood, 1 Kings 4AB1IB (month), the passover celebrated in, He. 13:43 23; 153 343 18. ABIGAIL, her charac: er, 1 Sam, 25:3. her intercession for Nabal, | Sam. 25:23. ABIHU’S trespass aud death, Lev. 10. law in consequence, Lev, 10:9. ABIJAH (ov Abijam) Eing of Judah, his evil reign, 1 Kings 15:1. his wars with Jeroboam, 2 Chron. 13. (son of Jeroboum), his death fore- told, 1 Kings 14. ABIMELECH (king of Gerar) reproves Abraham for denying his wife, Gen. Ponies Isaac for denying his wife, Gen, 26:10. his covenant with Isaac, Gen. 26: 27. (son of Gideon), Judg. 8:38l. his cruelty, Judg. 9:5, 48. made king, Judg. 9:6, ¢ yep a woman, Judg. 9:53; 2 Sam. ABINADAB receives the ark sent away by the Philistines, 1 Sam. 7:1; 2 Sam, 6 aRnIRamM. ‘See KORAR. | ABS Ag ministers to David, 1 Kings aetoneh slain for seeking her in mar- riage, | Kings 2:13. ABISHAT, brother oF Joab, prevented from slaying Saul, Laas 26: 8. and Shimei, 2 Sam. i6: 19:21, hs valiant. deeds, apa 21317+,.23218 1 Chron. 11:20; 18:12, A dae Saul’s “captain, 1 Sam, 14: 50; 7). taunted by David, 1 Sam, 26:5. 14. ok ee age adheres to Ishbosheth, 2 Sam. but revolts to David, 2 Sam. 3:8. ireerlerouely slain by Joab, 2 Sam, te lamented by David, 2 Sam. 3:31, - ABOMINATIONS which God abhors: |- ‘graven images, idolaters, Deut. 7: 25; 272 155 1 Kangs 11.35; 2 Tsa. 41: 24: Mal, 2: eo heathenish prae tices, Deut, 18: 12 s.122s 33 Isa. 66:17; Hzek. 16:50; 18:12; Rev. 127. things sacrificed, Zev, 7:18; Deut. 17:1; Prov. 15:8; Isa. 1: 138. uncleanness, Lev, 18: 22; 20:18; Deut, Zane eke the wages of sin, Dew?, 23: 18. frowardness, pride, Prov. 3:32; 6:16; iF a Oe Cae injustice; fraud, Prov. 1131;,16:12%.17: 153 20: 10, 28. thoughts and worship of the wicked, Prov. 15:8; 26: 253 27.3 28 of Jerusalem de BC ibe, Fada 213: Jer. 2,-etc.: Heck. 5:11; 83.11 163.23; Hos. 1, ete. of the heathen censured, ey Deut. = 218; Eph. 5 bs Lev. 18 | Wings 14:24; Rom. Col. 8:5, ABRA H. 4M (: rio ey) born, Gen. 11:27 ealled. Gen. 12:1, repairs to Canaan, Gen. 12:6, goes to Egypt, Gen, 12:5, denies his wife, Gen. 12:14 (20: bie receives the promise, Glen, 13:14; 15:5, reseues Lot, Gen. 14:14, blessed by Melchizedek, Gen. 14:19; Heb. 7:4. his faith and sacrifiee, Gen. 15, God’scovenant with him, Gen. 15:18; 17. he and his household circumeised, Gen. 17. visited by angels, Gen. 18, intercedes for Sodom, Gen, 18: 23. Soa Hagar and Ishmael, his obedience in offering Isaac. Gen, 22. purchases Machpelah for a burying: place, Gen, 28. rovides a wife for Isaac, Gen. 24, lis descendants by Keturah, Gen, 25. death and burial, Gen, 25:7 Veari monies: to his faith and works, Is, 41:8; 51:2; John 8:21, etc.; Acts 7: Gen, 2:2). ete. ABSALOM. son of David, 2 Sam, 3:3. slays Amnon, 2 Sam. 13: 28 his conspiracy, 2 Sam, 15-17. his death, 2 Sam. 18: 14. lamented by David, 2 Sam. 18:33; 19:1, ACCESS TO GOD: is of God, Ps. 65: 4. is by Christ, Jal 10: 7, 9: :6: Rom. 5:23; Hph. 2:1 ee 12; heb. 73419; 255 TO oe lageee. or is by the Holy fies Eph. 2: 18, obtained through faith, Acts 14: 27; Rom. 5:2; Hph. 3:12; Heb. 11:6. follows upon reconciliation to God, Cote 2), 22: in prayer, Devt. 4:7; Matt. 6:6; 1 Pet. 1:17. See PRAYER. in his teniplet As, lois 274 sada 8 65: to eR merey and grace, Heb. 4:16. a Bae aed saints, Deul. 4:7; Ps. 15; 6; 24:3, 4. saints have, with confidence, Eph. 3: 12: Heb. 4:16; 10:19, 225 vouchsafed to repenting sinners, Hos. 14:2; Joel2:12. See REPENTANCE. saints ‘earnestly seek, Ps, 27:43 42:1, 2; 4333; 84:1,:2. the wicked commanded to seek, Isa. 55:6; James 4:8. urge others to seek, Isa. 2:3; Jer. 81:6, promises connected with, Ps, 145: SKE Isa. 55:3; Matt, 6:6; Jams 4: 8. blessedness of, Ps. 16: 7 Ls 65:43 753 28. era) % Lev. 16: 12-15, tin ‘Heb. 10: exemplified, Moses, Hx. 24:2; 34: 4-7. ACCURSED, what so called, Deut. 21: 28: Josh. 6: Vs qi TI; 1 Chron, 2 65: 20; Gal. 1 7 Tea, Cings 23:13; rir . Oct gh Big 2 PR. | Rom. 4; Gat 3:36; Heb, 11: 8; James | ACELDAMA, Judas’ death there, Matt, anaes Acts 1: 18, ACH AIA, gospel preached in, Acts 18. liberality of disciples aners comimend- ed, Rom. 15: 26; 2 Cor. 9: ACHAN’S trespass and Rae Pte Josh. 73 22:20; 1 Chron, 2:7; ACHISH, ipa of Gath, his kindness to David, | Sam, 21:10; ‘OT: 2: 28:1; 20:6. See | Kings 2:39. ep NA valley of, Pao Slain there, Josh. 7:26. See Hos. ae ACHS iS request to baled, Josh. 15: 16: Judg. 1: 18. ADAM created in the image of nds and blessed, Gen. 1:27; 2:7; 8: placed in Eden, Gen, 2:8. names the creatures, Gen. 2: 20. his disobedience and punishment, Gen, 8. romise made to, Gen. iis weet Gen. 5: 5. Rom. 5: 14; 3:15, See Job 31 : 33; 1 Cor. 15: 22, 45; 1 Tim. AD. \M, the last, 1 Cor. 15: 45. ADMA Hi, city of the plain, destroyed, Gen. 19: Deut. 29: 234 Hos. 118: ADMONITION, directions concerning, Matt. 18:15; Luke 17:3: Rom. 15:14; Eph, 56:113 1 Thess, 5:12; 2 Thess. 3:15; Heb, 8:13. See EXHORTATION, ADONI-BEZEK confesses his cruelty to be justly requited, Judg 1:5, ADONTJ AEH?’S conspiracy, 1 Kings 1: his presum ptuous request, 1 Kings 2: “13. slain, 1 Kings 2:25, ADONI- -ZEDEC, king of Jerusalem, resists Joshua, Josh. 10:1, his death, Josh. 10: 26. ADOPTION: explained, 2 Cor, 6: 18, is nceording to promise, Rom. Gal, 3: 29. is by faith, Gal.38: 7, 26, is of God's grace, Hzek. 16: 38-6; Rom. JS21GAlds Hpohsilois, Gakt, is through Christ, John 1:12 5; Hph.1:5; Heb, 2:10, 13. saints predestinated unto, Rom, 8:29; Eph. 1:45, 11. of Gentiles predicted, Hos, 2: 9; 24-26; ph. 3:6. the adopted are gathered together in one by Christ, John 11:52. new birth connected with, John 1:12, 13. the Haly Spirit is a witness of, Rom. 8; bape ‘led by the Spirit is an evidence of, Rom, 8: 14. saints receive the spirit of, Rom. 8:15; Gal. 4:6, a privilege of saints, John 1:12; 1 John ety Du Ss ral, 4:4, 23; Rom. casos hecome brethren of Christ by, John 20: 17; Heb. 2:11, 12. saints wait for the final consummation of, Rom. 8:19, 23; 1 John 3: 2. subjects~saints to the fatherly disci- pline of God, Dew. 8:5; 2 Sam.7: 14; Prov. 3:11, 12; Heb. 12:5-11. God is long-suffering and merciful toward the partakers of, Jer. 31: 1, 9, 20. should lead to holiness, 2 Cor. 6:17, 18, Withas:Gor, 7:1: Phil, 2: e103 Si John 332,38 SRORLD PRODUCE likeness to God, Matt. 45,48; Wph. 5:1. child. fies confidence in God, Matt. 6: 25-34. a desire for God’s glory, Matt. 5:16. aspirit of prayer, Matt, 7:7-I11. a love of peace, Matt. 5:9. a forgiving spirit, Matt. ae 14. a merciful spirit, Luke 6:35, 36, an avoidance of ostentation, -1-4,°6,-18. += safety of those who. Peostve: Pro 14: 28. Matt. 6: | ADVOCATE, conifers a new name, Num. 6:27; Isa. 62:2: Acts 15:17. See TI’LES of Sainzs. entitles to an inheritance, ig 13:43; fom. 8:17; Gal. 3:29; 4:7; Bph.3: 8. is to be en in pray er, Tsu. 63: 16; Matt. 6: iienenieds ue bak 22, Esth, 2:7. ty pitied, Israel, Hx. 4: 22; Hos. 11:4: Rom. 934, exemplified. Solomon, 1 Chron. 28:6, ADOLLAM, cave of, David's sojourn there, 1 Sam, 22:1: 1 Chron. 11: 1d, Joseph’s sons, Gen. 48: 6, Moses, Ez. 2: : 10, Esther, ADULTERY, ees Lx. me id; Ler. | 20: 10; ae s 18% er a3:27 : 19: 18; Mark 10: deste 330. 1 Cor. 6: 9} Gal. d: is evils of, Prov. 6:26; Hos. 1: instances pas om 11, ete, eae ee 18; Join 833, SPIRITUAL, | Jer, 8; 18: 27; Ezek. 163233 Fos. V3.2) Rew. 22 22. ADV ERS sith, he ‘devil, Job 137 § Dek Zech, to be resisted, ora 4; Eph, 4: 27; James 4:7; 1 Pet. é Tein Christ, of thé church, | John 2:1, JEN EAS healed, Acts 9:38, JENON, John baptizes there, John 8: 23. AFFECTIONS: should be supremely set upon God Deut, 6:5; Mark 12:80, SHOULD BE SET upon the command ments of God, Ps, 19; 8-10; 119; 20, $F 103, 167. pie the house and wors iB of God,! Chron. 20:3; Ps. 26:8; 27.43 8421, 2, upoe pie people of God, Ps, 1G: 3; Rom + 2 Cor. 7: 18-153 1 Thess. 2:3, gee Mlatonlviawed Col. Ba ee : should be zealously engayved for God Ps. 69:9; 119:1389; Gal. 4:18, Christ. claims the first place in, Matt 10:37; Luke li: enkindled by pe eee with Christ Luke 24: 382. blessedness of making God the object of, Ps. 91:14 should not grow cold, Ps. 106: 12, 13; Matt. 24:12; Gal. 4:15; Rev. 2: 4: of saints, supremely set on God, Ps. 43 22ie778i3-29.29119¢,10, of the wicked, not sincerely set on God, Isa. 58:1, 2; Ezek. 33:31, 32; Luke 8: 13. carnal, should be mortified, Rom. 8:13; 133.143 1 Cor. 9:27; Col.3:h; 1 Thess, 4:5, earnal affections crucified in saints, Rom. 6:6; Gal. 5:24. false teachers seek to eaptivate, Gal. 1:10% 4:17: 2 Tim. 3:6; 2 Pet. 223,18; Rev. 2:14, 20. of the wicked,are unnatural and per- verted, Rom. 1:31; 2 Zim. 3:3; 2 Pet, 2:10. AFFLICTED SAINTS: God is with, Ps. 46:5, 7; Isa. 43:2. oat is a refuge and strength to, Ps. 75, 6; Isa. 25:4; Jer. 16:19; Nah. ri God “eomforts, Tsa, 49:18; Jer. 81:18; Matt.5:4; 2 Cor. 1:4, 6; 7:6. God preserves, Ps. 34: 20: God delivers, Ps, 34: 4, 10>. Prowl sis; Jer, 39 317, 18, Christ is with, John 14:18, Christ supports, 2 Fim. 4:17; Heb. & 18, Christ comforts, Isc. 61:2; Matt. 11:28 80; Luke 7:18; John 14:1; 16:38, Christ preserves, Isa, 63:9; Luke 21:18 Christ delivers, Rev. 3: 10, should praise God, Ps, 13: 5,6; 56:8-10; 57:6, 73 71: 20-24. should. imitate Christ, Heb, 12:1-3; 1 Pet, 2: 21-23, AFF should imitate the prophets, James D310; should be patient, Luke 21:19; Rom, 12:12; 2 Thess. 1:4; James 1:4: 1 Pet. 2: 20, showld be resigned, 1 Sam. 3:18; 2 Kings 20:19; Job 1:21; Ps. 39: 9. should not despise cbhastening, Job 5:17; Prov. 3:11; Heb. 12:5. should acknowledge the justice of their chastisements, Neh. 9:33; Job 2:10; Tsa. 61:5-7; Lam. 3:39; Mie. 7:9. should avoid sin, Job 34:31, 32; John 5:14. should trast in the goodness of God, Job 13:15; Ps. 71:20; 2 Cor. 1:9. ‘should turn and deyote themselves to God, Ps. 116:7-9; Jer, 50:3, 4; Hos. Gayle should keep the pious resolutions made during affliction, Ps, 66: 13-15, should be trequentin prayer, Ps. 50:15; 6o:16, 17. See AFFLICTIONS, prayer under, should take encouragement from for- mer mercies, Ps. 27:9; 2 Cor. 1:10. examples of afflicted saints. Joseph, Gen. 39: 20-23; Ps. 105: 17-19. Moses, Heb. 11:25. Eli, 1 Sam. 3:18; Nehe- miah, Neh. 1:4. Job, Job 1:20-22. David, 2 Sam. 12: 15-23, Paul, Acts 20: 22-24; 21:13. 2 Cor. 6: 4-10. AFFLICTED, duty toward the: to pray for them, Acts 12:5; Phil. 1: 16, 19; James 5: 14-16, te sympathize with them, Rom, 12:15; Gal. 6:2. to pity them, Job 6:14. to bear them in mind, Hebd. 13:3. to visit them, James 1: 27. to comfort them, Job 16:5; 29:25; 2 Cor. 1:4; 1 Thess. 4: 18. to relieve them, Job 31:19, 20; Isa. ¢ 10; Phil. 4:14; 1 Tim. 5:10. to protect them, Ps, 82:3; 3125, 4FFLICTIONS: = 4 God appoints, 2 Kings 6:33; Job 5:6, 18; | Ps. 66:11; Amos 3:6; Mic. 6:9. God dispenses as he will, Job 11:10; Tsa. 10:15; 45:7. God regulates the measure of, Ps. 80: 6; Isa. 9:1; Jer. 46: 28. God determines the continuance of, Gen. 15: 13, 14; Num. 14: 33; Zsa. 10: 25, Jer. 29.: 10. God does not willingly send, Lam. 3:33. man is born to, Job5:6,7; 14:1. saints appointed to, 1 Thess. 3:3. conseqnent upon the fall, Gen. 3: 16-19. sin produces, Job 4:8; 20:11; Prov. sin visited with, 2 Sam. 12:14; Ps. 89: 30-32; Isa. 57:17; Acts 13:10, 11, often severe, Job 16:7-16; Ps. 42:7; 66: 12; Jon.2:3; Fev. 7: 14. always less than we deserve, Hzra9: 13; Ps, 103: 10. frequently terminate in good, Gen, 50: 20: Hx. 1:11, 12; Dewt. 8: 15, 163 Jer. 24:5, 6; Hzek, 20: 37. tempered with mercy, Ps. 78 : 38, 39; 106 : 43-16; Tsa. 30: 18-21; Lam. 3: 32; Mic. 7:7-9; Nah. 1:12. nate yet to to expect, John 16: 33; Acts 4; 22. of saints, are comparatively light, Acts 20: 23, 24; Rom. 8:18; 2 Cor. 4:17. of saints, are but temporary, Ps. 30:5; 103:9; Isa. 54:7,8; John 16:20; 1 Pet. 1 Bead 5:10. oar have joy under, Job 5:17; James of saints,end in joy and blessedness, Ps. 126:5,6; Isa. 61:2,3; Matt.5:4; 1 Pet. 4: 138, 14. often arise from the profession of the pee Matt. 24:9; John 15:21; 2 Tim. exhibit the love and faithfulness of God, Deut. 8:5; Ps. 119: 75; Prov. 3: Ieee OCOrnAPERB24* E7TeD W264 Fe) Feev: AFFLICTIONS, prayer under: exhortation to, James 5: 15. that God would consider our trouble, 2 Kings 19:16; Neh. 9:32; Ps. 9: 13; Lam, 5:1. for the presence and support of God, PSM O athe 1102's! De that the Holy Spirit may not be with- drawn, Ps. 51; 11. for divine comfort, Ps. 4:6; 119: 76. for mitigation of troubles, Ps. 30: 12, 18. for deliverance, Ps. Isa. 64: 9-12; Jer. 17: 14. for pardon and deliverance from sin, Ps, 39:8; 51:13 79:8, that we may be turned to God, Ps. 80: | 7; 85:46; Jer. 31:18. for divine teaching and direction, Job 34:32; Ps. 27:11; 148: 10. for increase of faith, Mark 9: 24, for mercy, Ps. 6:2; Hab. 3: 2. for restoration to joy, Ps. 51:8, 12; 69: 29; 90: 14, 15. for protection and preservation from enemies, 2 Kings 19:19; 2 Chron, 20: 122 Ps. 17:18 )0s that we may know the causes of our trouble, Job 6:24; 19:2; 13: 23, 24. 2 Apostles, 1 Cor. 4:18; | 25:17, 22; 30:10; | that we may be taught the uncertainty of life, Ps. 39:4. that we may be quickened, Ps, 143: 11, AFKFLICTIONS, consolation under: God is the Author and Giver of, Ps. 93:4: Rom. 1p:5; 2 Coral:3: i360; Cot. 1; 1L3 2 DPhess.2: 1617. Christ is the Author and Giver of, Isa. 61:2: John 14318: 2 Cor. 125. the Holy Ghost is the Author and | Giver of, John 14: 16,17; 10:26; 16:7; Acts 9:31. promised, Jsa, 51:3, 12; 66:13; Hzek. 14: 22, 23 :s#fos, 23143 Zech. 1: 17. through the Holy Scriptures, Ps. 119; 50, 76; Rom. 15:4. by ministers of the gospel, Isa. 40:1, 2; T Gon l4 SS 2 C0r. elec. isabundant, Ps. 71:21; Zsa. 66; 1. is strong, feb. 6: 18. is everlasting, 2 Thess. 2:16. is a cause of praise, Zsa. 12:1; 49:13, pray for, Ps. 119: 82. saints should administer to each other, 1 Thess, 4:18; 5:11, 14. is sought in vain from the world, Ps. 69:20; Heel. 4:1; Lam. 1:2. to those who mourn for sin, Ps. 51:17; isa, Ve 18)402 122 Gls Neier]; 1& 1d: Luke 4:18, to the troubled in mind, Ps, 42:5; 91: 19; John 14:1, 27; 16: 20, 22. to those deserted by friends, Ps, 3: 10; 41:9-12; John 14:18; 15: 18, 19. to the persecuted, Deut. 33:27. to the poor, Ps. 10: 14; 34:6, 9, 10. to the sick, Ps. 41:3. to the tempted, Rom. 16:20; 1 Cor. 10: 13- 2 Cor: 12:93 James 13123 4:37; 2 Pet, 2:9; Rev. 2:10, in prospect of death, Job 19:25, 26; Ps. 23:4: John 14:2; 2 Cor. 6:13 1 Thess. 4:14; Heb. 4:9; Rev. 7: 14-17; 14: 138. under the infirmities of age, Ps. 71:9, AFFLICTIONS made beneficial: in promoting the glory of God, John 9: 1-8: 11:3, 4, 21, 18, 19. in exhibiting the power and faithful- ness of God, Ps. 34:19, 20; 2 Cor. 4: 8-11, in teaching us the will of God, Ps. 119: Tle Tsa? 262 9 ee Mic. OED: in turning us to God, Deut. 4:30, 31; Neh. 1:8, 9; Ps. 78:34; Isa. 10:20, 21; F108. 2E0, is in keeping us from again departing from God, Job 34:31, 32; Isae 10; 20; Hizek, 14:10, 11. in leading us to seek God in prayer, Judg. 4:3; Jer. 31:18; Lam. 2: 17-19; Has. 5:14, 15; Jonah 2:1. in convincing us of sin, Job 36:8, 9; Ps. 119: 67; Luke 15: 16-18. in leading us to confession of sin, Num. 21:7; Ps. 32:53 5123-5. in testing and exhibiting our sincer- itv, Job 23:10; Ps. 66:10; Prov. 17:3. in trying our faith and obedience, Gen. 22:1, 2, with Heb. 11:17; Hx. 15: 23-25; Deut. 8:2, 16; 1 Pet. 1:7; Rev. 2:10. in humbling us, Deut. 8:3, 16; 2 Chron. 7:18, 14; Lam. 3:19, 20s 2 Cor. 12:7. in purifying us, Eecl. 7 : 2,3; Isa. 1:25, e , 48:10; Jer. 9:6, 7; Zech. 13:9; Mail. 3: 2,3. in exercising our patience, Ps. 40:1; Rom. 5:3; James 1:8; 1 Peter 2:20, in rendering us fruitful in good works, John 15:2 Hebz 12: 10, 11. in furthering the gospel, Acts 8:3, 4; 11219, 21°° Phas Vl2st2 Teneo 10: 4:16, 17. exemplified, Joseph's brethren, Gen. 42:21. Joseph, Gen. 45:5, 7.8. Israel, Deut. 8:3, 5. Josiah, 2 Kings 22:19. Hezekiah, 2 Chron, 32:25, 26. Manas- seh, 2 Chron. 33:12. Jonah, Jonah 2:7. Prodigal son, Luke 15:21. AFFLICTIONS of the wicked: God is glorified in, Hx. 14:4; Ezek, 38: 22, 23, r God holds in derision, Ps. 87:13; Prov. 1: 26, 27. are multiplied, Deut. 31:17; Job 20:5; 21317: Ps oes: are continual, Job 15: 20: Heel. 2: 23; | Isa, 32:10. are often sudden, Ps. 73:19; Prov. 6: 15; Isa. 30:18; Rev. 18:10. are often judicially sent, Job 21:17; Ps. 107:17; Jer. 30: 15. are for examples to others, Ps. 64:7-9; | Zeph. 3¢6, 73 1.Cor. 10:5, 113.2 Pet. 2:6. are ineffectual of themselves, for their conversion, Dr. 9:30; Isa. 9:13; Jer. 23303 Hag. 2217. their persecution of saints, a cause of, Deut. 30:7; Ps. 65:19; Zech. 2:9; 2 Thess. 1:6. impenitence is a cause of, Prov. 1:30, 31; Ezek, 24:18; Amos 4:6-12; Zech. | 7:11,12; Rev. 2221, 22. sometimes humbled them, 1 Kings 21: 7 al, ed nee harden, Weh. 9:28, 29; Jer. Oto produce slavish fear, Job 15; 24; Ps. 73: 19: Jer. 4933,0. saints should not be alarmed at, Prov. 3:25, 28, exemplified, Pharaoh and the Egypt- AFF BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. AGA ians, Hx. 9:14, 15; 14:24, 25. Ahagiah, 2 Kings 1:1-4. Gehazi, 2 Kings 5: 27, Jehoram, 2 Chron, 21:12-19. Uzziah, 2 Chron. 26: 19-21. Ahaz, etc.,2 Chron, 28 : 5-8, 22. AGABUS foretells a famine, Acts 11:28; and Paul’s sufferings at Jerusalem, Acts 21: 10. AGAG, king of Amaiek, spared by Saul, but slain by Samuel, 1 Sam. 16, AGATE, Ex, 25:19; Isa. 54: 12. AGONY of Christ in the garden, Matt, | 27:36; Luke 22: 44, etc. AGRIPPA, Paul’s defence before, Acts 4m 6 Oe OE 23223 20. bis decision, Acts 26: 28, 32. | AGUR’S contession and praver, Prov. 30. AHAB, king of Israel, his wicked reign, | ings 16: 29. meets Elijah, 1 Aings 18:17. encouraged against the _ ings 20: 13. condemned for dismissing Ben-hadad, 1 Kings 20:42; and taking Naboth’s vineyard, 1 Kings 21:17. his repentance, | Kings 21 : 27. seduced by false prophets, 1 Kings 22: 6. Syrians, 2 slain by the Syrians, 1 Kings 22:34 (2 | Chron, 18). See Mic. 6: 16. a false prophet, condemned, Jer. 29: 21. AHASUERUS {Artaxerxes Longima- nus?], king of Persia,divorees Vashti, Esth. 1, makes Esther queen, Hsth. 2:17. exalts Haman, £sth. 3. his decree against the Jews, Esth. 3:12. rewards Mordecai’s fidelity, Hsth. 6. punishes Haman, Esth. 7:95 8:97 advances Mordecai, Hsth. 9:4; 10. Ezra 4:6. AHAZ, king of Judah, his evil reign, 2 Frings 16. profanes the temple, 2 Kings 16:10. chastised by Pekah, king of Israel, etc., 2 Chron, 28. Isaiah sent tohimin his trouble, Zsa, 7. refuses a sign, Jsa. 7: 12, AHAZIAH, king of Judah, his evil reign, 2 Kings 8:25, slain by Jehu, 2 Kings 9: 21; 2 Chron, 22. _ king of Israel, 1 Kings 22: 40, 49. his sickness and idolatry, 2 Kings 1. his death denounced by Elijah, 2 Kings 1. AHIJAH prophesies against Solomon, 1 Hings 11:3): and Jeroboam, | Jtings 14:7. foretells Abijah’s death, 1 Avngs 14:12, AHIKAM, 2 Kings 22:12. protects Jeremiah, Jer, 26: 24. AHIMAAZ serves David,.2 Sam, 15:27; “Liew Lie Los AHIMELECH, high priest, for assist- ing David, 1 Sam. 21; slain by Doeg at Saul’s eommand, 1 Sam. 22. AHITHOPHETD’S treachery, 2 Sam. 15: 31; 16:20; disgrace and suicide, 2 Sam, 17:1, 23. See Ps.41:9; 55:12; 109, AHOLAH AND AHOLIBAH, their abominations figurative of Samaria and Jerusalem, Hzek, 23. AHOLITAB inspired to construct the tabernacle, Hx. 35:34; 36, ete. AT, men of, at first defeat Israel, Josh. 7. afterward subdued, Josh. 8. ADLARM., how to be sounded, Nwn, 10:5. ALEXANDER THE GREAT’S con- quests foretold, Dan, 8:5, 21; 10:20; 11:3 See ALEXANDER, a disciple, Mark 15:21; Acts 4:6; 19:33, the coppersmith censured, 1 Tim. 1:20; 2 Tim. 4:14. ALLEGORY (of Hagar, etc.), Gal. 4: 24. ALMIGHTY, the, Gen. 17:1, &¢.; Hx. 6: $; Num. 24:4; Ruth 1:20; Job 5:17, ete.; Isa. 13:63 -Hzek. 1:24; (Christ) Rev. 1:8, ete. See Gon. ALMONDS produced by the rod of Levi, Num. 17:8, See Jer. 1:11. ALMS, directions for giving, Matt. 6:1; Lake 11:41; 12:38. examples of, Acts 8:2; 10:2; 24:17, See LIBERALITY, POOR. | ALOES mentioned, Ps. 45:8; Song 4:14; John 18:39. ALTAR erected by Noah, Gen. 8: 20. Abraham, Gen. 12:7; 13:4; 22:9. Isane, Gen, 26: 25. Jucob, Gen. 33:20; 35:1. Joshua, Josh. 8: 30; altar of witness, Josh, 22: 10. , Elijah, 1 Kings 18: 32. directions for making, Hx. 20: 24, of barnt-offering, Ex. 27; 38. utensils of, Hx. 27: 3-7. perpetual fire upon, Lev. 6: 12, 13, ofincense, Ex. 30:1; 37: 25. in the temple, 2 Chron. 4:1. in heaven, Rev. 8:3; 9:18. See Heb. 13: 10. AMALEK, Gen. 36: 12. AMALEKITE, accusing himself of killing Saul, slain, 2 Sam. 1. attacking Israel, discomfited, Hx. 17:8, perpetual war declared against, Ex. 17:16; Deut. 25:17. smitten by Gideon, Judg. 7:12, by Saul, 1 Sam. 14:48; 15. by David, 1 Sami27:8; 30:15, See Num. 20:20; Ps. 83:7. . AMA AMAZE SY Absalom’s general, 2 Sam, i7: 20. submits to David, 2 Sam. 20: 4, treacherously slain by Joab, 2 Sam. 20: 9; 1 Kings 2:5, See 1 Chron, 12:18. AMAZIAH, king of Judah, at first reigns well, 2 Jrings 14: 1. subdues Edom, 2 Hings 14:7. his arrogance chastised by Joash, 2 Frings 14:12. sJain, 2 Kings 14:19. See 2 Chron. 2. , priest of Bethel, his jadgment for accusing Amos, Amos 7: 10-17. AMBASSADORS sent to Hezekiah, Chron, 32:313 Isa. 39, ete. apostles so called, 2 Cor, 5: 20. AMBITION: God condemns, Gen. 11:7; Isa. 5:8, Christ condemns, Matt. 18:1,3,4; 20 2 26; 23: 11, 12, ; saints avoid, Ps. 131:1, 2. vanity of, Job 2U:5-9; 24:24; Ps, 49: 11- heads to strife and contention, James punishment of, Prov. 17:19; Zsa, 14; 12- 15; Ezek. 31:10, 113, Obad. 3, 4. CONNECTED WITH pride, fab, 2:5, covetousness, J/ab, 2:8, 9. cruelty, Hab. 2; 12, exemplified, Adam and Bive, Gen. 3:5, 6. 3uilders of Babel, Gen. 11:4. Miriam and Aaron, Num. 12:2. Ko- rah, etc., Mem. 16:3, Absalom, 2 Sam. 15:4; 18:18. Adonijah, 1 Kings 1:5. Sennacherib, 2 Kings 19: 23. Shebna, Jsa. 22:16. Sons of Zebedee, Matt, 20:21. Antichrist, 2 Uhess. 2: 4. Diotrephes, 3 John 9. AMBUSHM ENT, instances of, Josh. 8; Judg. 20:29; 2 Chron. 13:18 30 : 22, AMEN, form of assent, Num. 5:22; Deut. 27: 15, ete, name of Christ, Rev. 3:4. meaning “certain, sure,’’ 2 Cor, 1:20. AMMONITES, origin of, Gen, 19:38. their possessions to remain inviolate, Deut, 2: 19. why forbidden to enter the congrega- tion, Deut. 23:3. subdued by Jephthah, Judg. 11. by Saul, 1 Sam, 11, their insult to David, 2 Sam. 10. chastised, 2 Sam. 12: 26; 2 Chron, 26:8. prophecies concerning, Jer. 25:21; 49: 1; Ezek. 21:28; 25; Amos 1:18; Zeph. 78, AMNON, son of David, 2 Sam, 3:2. his wickedness and death, 2 Sam. 13. AMON, king of Judah, his wicked reign, 2 Kings 21:19; 2 Chron, 33: 20. AMORITES dispossessed for their in- iquities, Gen. 15:16, ete.; Lev. 18: 27; Deut. 20:17; Josh. 3:10, ete. AMOS declares God’s judgment upon the nations, Amos 1; 2. and upon Israel, Amos 3; 4, ete. foretells Israel’s restoration, Amos 9: yi AMUSEMENTS and pleasures, world- ays ae Aa the works of the flesh, Gal. 5:19, 21. are. transitory, Job 21:12, 18; Heb. 11: “, are all vanity, Heel. 2:11. choke the word of God in the heart, Luke 8: 14. , formed a part of idolatrous worship, Ex, 32:4, 6,19, with 1 Cor. 10:7; Judg. 16: 23-25, LEAD To rejection of God, Job 21: 14, 15, poverty, Prov, 21 :17-- disregard of the judgments and works of God, Isa. 5:12; Amos 6: 1-6. terminate in sorrow, Prov, 14:18. are likely to lead to greater evil, Job 1:5; Matt. 14: 6-8. the wicked seek for happiness in, Heel. Ze LS, INDULGENCE IN, a proof of folly, Eccl. 7:4 a characteristic of the wicked, Isa. 47:8; Eph. 4317, 19; 2 Tim. 8:4; Tit. 3:33 Li Petsaes: a proof of spiritual death, 1 Tim. 5:8, an abuse of riches, James 5:1, 5. wisdom of abstaining from, Heel. 7:2 3, shunned by the primitive saints, 1 Pet. 4:3. abstinence from, seems strange to the wicked, 1 Pet. 4:4. denounced by God, Isa. 5:11, 12. anarien from the kingdom of God, Gal. 5:21, punishment of, Heel. 11:9; 2 Pet. 2:13. renunciation of, exemplified. Moses, Heb. 11; 25, ANAKIM described, Num. 13:33; Deut. 932. destroyed by Joshua, Josh, 11; 21. ANANTIAS and Sapphira, their sin and punishment, Aets 5. : Gisele sent to Paul, Acts 9:10; 223 12. , high priest, Paul brought before, Acts 23; 1. rebnked by him, Acts 23:3. ANATHEMA MARANATHA, 1 Cor. 16; 22, ANATHOTH, men of, conaemned for persecuting Jeremiah, Jer, 11:21. i ae A iad heen Ra a ) +). 2 ANC ANCHOR of the soul, Heb. 6:19, ANCIENT of days, Dan, 7: 22. ANDREW the apostle, called, Matt. 4: 18; Mark 1:16; John 1:40; Acts 1:13. his questions, Mark 13; 3; John 6:83 12: ANGELS? ecrented by God and Christ, Wek. 9:6; Col, 1: 16. worship God and Christ, Neh. 9: 6; Phil. 2:9-11; Heb. 1:6 ‘ are ministering spirits, | Kings 19:5; Ps. 68:17; 1Wt:4; Luke 16: 22; dots 12; 7-11; 27-33; Heb. 1:7, 14 communicate the will as God apa Christ, Dan. 8:16, 17; 9: 21-23; 10: 12:6,7; Matt. 2:13, ah Like 1; 19, 2s Acts 5:20; 8:26; 10: » Rev. 1:1. obey the will of ‘God, on ‘03 20; Mate. execute the purposes of God, Num, 22: 22-" Ps. 103": 21; Malt. 13 3 39-42; 23:2; John 5: +; Rev. 5:2, execute the judgments of God, 2 Sam. 24:16; 2 Kings ‘s 35; Ps. 35:5, 6; Acts 12:23; Rev. 16: celebrate ie pests of God, ed bs age Ps, 148: 2; Isa Luke 2:13, 14; Rev. 5:11, 12; qt: 13. the law given By the ministration of, Ps. 68:17; Acts 7:53; Heb. 2:2. ANNOUNCED the conception of Christ, Mitt, 1:20, 21; Luke 1:31. the birth of Christ, Luke 2: 10-12, the resurrection of Christ, Mutt, 28: 5-7; Luke 24; 23. the ascension 22d second coming of Christ, Acts 1:11. the conception of John the Baptist, Duke 1:13, 86. minister to Christ, Watt. 4:11; Luke 22: 43; John 1:51. are subject to Christ, Hph. 1:21; Col. 1: 16+ 2310; 1 Pet. 3: 22. shall execute pe REP PRS of Christ, Matt. 13:41; shall attend ‘Christ’ at his second com- ing, Matt. 16:27; 25:31; Mark 8:38; 2 Thess. 1:7. know and delight in the gospel of Christ, Hph. 3:9, 10; 1 Tim. 3:16; 1 Pet..1: 12. ministration of, obtained by prayer, Matt, 26:53; Acts 12:5, 7. rejoice over every repentant sinner, Luke 15:7, 10. have charge over the Puldten of God, arnt 84:73 91:11, 12; Dan. 6:22; Matt. 8: are oF ’ different orders; isa..6 2°" 1 year. 4:16; 1 Pet. 3122's Jude 9; Rev. arf at owe be wor shipped, Col. 2:18; Rev. 19:1 are bre iples of meekness, 2 Pet. 2:11; Jude 9. are wise, 2 Sam. 14: 4 are mighty, “Ps: 103; are holy, Matt. 25: 31. are elect, 1 Tim. 5: 21. are innumerable, Job 25:3; Heb. 12: 22. tH to Daniel, Dan. 8:16; 9:21; 10:11; to Zecharias, Luke 1:11. to Mary, Luke 1: 26. to the shepherds, Luke 2: 13. sent to declare Christ's resurrection, Matt. 28; Mark 16. to Peter, Acts 12:7. to John, Rev. 19:10; 22:8. — disobedient, 2 Pet. 2: 4; Jude 6. See DEVIL. ANGEL OF THE LORD appears to snorienn., Gen. 18, ete.; to Lot, Gen. 19; to ee Gen. 16:7; to Balaam, Nun. 22: to the Israelites, Judg. 2: to Gideon, Judg.6:11; to Manoah's wife, Judg. 13:3: to David, 2 Sam. 24: 16; i Chron. 21:16; to Elijah, 1 Kings 19:7; to Joseph, * Matt. 1: 20; to the apostles, Acts 5:19; to Philip, Acts 8: 26; to Cornelius, Acts 10:3; to Paul, Acts 27 : 2. See Ps. 34:7; 35:5; Zech. 1:11. ANGER: GE Se Eeel.7:9; Matt. 5:22; Rom. a work of the flesh, Gal. 5: 20, a characteristic of fo- Is, Prov. 12:16; 14:29; 27:33 Hecl.7:9. CONNECTED WITH pos, Prov. 21: 24. cruelty, Gen. 49:7; Prov. 27: 4. clamoer and byil épeaking, eS 4:31. malice and blasphemy, Col. 3:8 strife and contention, Prov. 21; 19; 29: 22> 30:33. brings its Me punishment, Job 5:2; Prov. 19:19; 25: 28. grievous ae ned up, Judg. 12:4; 2 Sam. 19:43; Prov. 1 should not betray us intosin, Per. In prayer be free from, 1 Tim. 2:8. may be averted by wisdom, Prov. 9:8. 9 y wae pacifies, ‘Prove 1b 31% + eel, “aay should not be provoked to, 6:4; Col. 3:21, be Mae to, Prov. 15:18; 16:32; 19:11; THT James 1:19. avoid those given to, Gen, 49:6; Prov. justifiable, exemplified. Our Lord, ie a. BLE TEX i BOOK. ANT Jacob, Gen, 31:36. Moses, 82:19; Lev. do: 165. Nw, Ne hemiah, Neh. 6:6; 18:17, 25, sinful, exemplified, Cain, Gen. 4:4, 6. Esau, Gen. 27: 40, Simeon and Levi, Gen. 49:5-7. Moses, Num. 20:10, 11. Balaam, Num. 22:27, Saul, 1 San, 20:30. Ahab, 1 Aings 21:4. Naaman, 2 Kings 5:11. Asa, 2 Oliron, 16:10, Uzziah, 2 Chron. 26:19. Haman, Esth. 3:5. Nebuchadnezzar, Dan. 3:13. Jonah, Jon. 4:4, Herod, Malt, 2: 16, Jews, Luke 4:28, High Priest, ete., Acts 5:17; 7: 54. Mark 3:5. Gx. 11:8: 16: Le | ANGER of God: ever te by Christ, Luke 2: I, 14; Rom, 5:9; 2 Com. 5:18, 19; Hpk. 2 : 14, iv; *( Col, 1 ob: “L Thess. 1: 10. is averted from aed that believe, John 8:14-18; Jom. 3:25; 4:1. is averted upon confession of sin and repentance, Job 33: 27.28; Ps, 106: 43- 45; Jer. 3:12, 13518: 7, 8; 3l: 18-20; Joel 2: '12- 14; Luke 15: 18-30, is slow, Ps. 103:8; Isa, 48:9; Jon. 4: Nan. 1: is rence Ps. 58:10, 113; Lam.1718: Rom: 226.8335, 63’ Rev. 167 6) 7. the justice of, not to be questioned, Rom. 9:18, 20, 22. manifested in terrors, Mx. 14:24; Ps. 76: 6-8; Jer. 10:10; Lam. 2: 1-22. manifested in judgments and san tions, 700. Zi 17 “Ps! 78 49-51; 90: sa. 9:19; Jer.7:20; Ezek. 7:193 Heb: Sanka cannot be resisted, Job 9:13; 14:18; PSIG oes ON Cte IO. aggravated’ by continual provocation, Num, 82: specially reserved for me oy. of wi rath, Zeph. 1:14-18; Matt, ; Rom. 2:5, 8; 2 Thess. 1: 8. Rev. 6: ate 18* 19; 15. AGAINs? the wicked, s 7: itp 21:8, 9: DET 0 gts ice a ay Nah. Lee 3: Rom. 1: 18; 2: 8; Eph. | 5:6: Cul. 8:6. : those who forsake him, Hzra8: 22: Tsa. 1:4. ae ¢ (Brett 22° unbelief, Ps. FTeb~. John 3: 36. impenitence, Ps. 7: Bie Prov, 1:30, 31 Isa. 3:13, 14° Rom. 2: 3218, 19; A wierig | ANTIOC H, aisciptes called Christians | (ARK OF THE COVENANT: apostasy, Heb. 10; 26, idolatry, Deut. 29: 20, : 19, 20, ry Josh. 23:16; 2 Tees 22° ie mi e738: 59; Jer. 44:3 sin, in sain ts, Ps. 89: 30-32; 90: 7-9; 99: | 8; 102:9, 10; Isa. 47:6 extreme, against Oe who oppose the gospel, Ps. 2: 2, 3, 5; 1 Thess, 2: 16. folly of provoking, Jer.7: 19). 1 Cory 16 : 22. to be dreaded, Ps. 2: 12; 76:7; 90:11; Matt. 10 : 28. to be deprecated, Hz, ool: Ps.6:13 38: Te 7421, 23 Psa. 6229. removal tag should be prayed for, 39:10; 79: tempered with mercy to 30:5; Isa. 26: 20; 54:8; 57: BOS Las Ce isnt to be borne with py 24:17; Lam. 3:39, 43; Mic. 7 should lead to repentance, aise 42:24 25; Jer. 4:8, ANSE SES: created and blessed, Gen. 1: 20-25. erish at death, Hecl. 3:21; 12: nstincts of, Deut, 32: he. Job 30 : 40, 41; Ps. 59:6; 104; Jer. 8:7: Matt, 24:28, God's control of, Ps. 91: 13s Isa. 11; 6, 8; 85:9; Luke 10:19. instruments of his will, Hx. 8-10; Num. 21:6; 22; 28; Josh. 24: 12; Jer. 8:17; Joell: 4, ANNA prophesies concerning Christ, Luke 2: 36. ANNAS, high priest, Luke 3: Christ ‘examined by, John Be 13, 24, also the apostles, Acts 4:6. ANOINTED, the (Christ), Zsa. 61:1; Luke 4:18; Acts 10:38. See MESSIAH. ANOINTING Qrr, directions for mak- ing, Hz. 30: 22: 37; 29. ANE TRAIAS of Aaron, etc., Lev. 8 : 10; LOR T of Saul, 1 Sam. 10:1; of David, 1 Sam. 16:18; of Solomon, 1 Aings 1:39; of Jehu, 2 Kings 9; of Christ by Mary, etc., Matt. 26:6; "Luke 7: 37; John 12: a of the sick, James 5: 14. ANOINTING of the Holy Ghost: is from God, 2 Cor. 1: 21, THAT CHRIST SHOULD RECFIVE, fore- told, Ps. 45: a5; Isa, 61:1; Dan. 9: 24, fulfilled, Luke 4: 18, 21; Acts 4; 27; 10: 38; Heb. 1:9. Gow preserves those who receive, Ps, 18:50; 20:6; 89: 20-23, saints receive, Isa, 61:8; 1 John 2: 20, is abiding in saints, 1 John 2: 27. guides into all truth, 1 ed 2: 27, typitied, Mx. 40: 18-15: Rev. 8 312; 1 Sam. 16) 13's i Kings 19; 16. ANTICHRIST denies the Father and the Son, | John 2: 22, denies the incarnation of Christ, 1 John 4:3; 2 John7, spirit of, prevalent in the apostolic times, i John 2:18. deceit, a characteristic of, 2 John 7, Lay coming foretold, 2 Thess. 2:3; 1 Tim. Ps. saints, Ps. 15, 16; Jer. 2 Sam. 5; 80:4; Dan.9:16; Hab. 3:2. | there, Acts 1]: Paul Pe bind re, dcts 13:1, 14; 14: 26; : 80, his trials there, Gal. 2:11; 2 Zim. 3:11. ANTIPAS, martyr, Rev, 2: 13, APOLLOS, an birt disciple, structed, Acts 18:24; 19: 1353.2 4. APOLLYON (the destroyer), Rev. 9:11. APOSTATES, described, pine iB: 13; FTO oe Le persec ution eas to make, Matt. 24:9 10; Lake 8:13, a worldly Seth tends to make, 2 Zim. 10, weer belonged to Christ, 1 John 2:19, saints do not become, Ps. 44: 1S 19); Heb. 6:9; 10:39. itis impossible to restore, Heb. 4-6, guilt and punishment Of, koe gM 14-6; Heb, 10: 25-31, 89; 2 Pet. 2 B22. cautious avainst be coming, ga fs Sid: | 2 Pet.3:17. shall abound in the latter days, Matt, 24:12; 2 Thess. 2:3; 1 Tim. 421-3. exemplified. Saul, 1 Sam. 15:11. Ama- “wiah, 2 Chron. 25: 14,7. ciples. John 6: bb. Alexander, 1 Zim. 1:19, 20. APOSTLES,Christ pre-e minently called “The Apostle,” Hed. 3:1. ordained by Christ, rh 3 15: 16. received their title from Christ, Luke 6% 13: > 14; John CALLED BY GOD, 1 Co7r.1:1; 12:28; Gal. uly, LG, Christ, Matt. oh 1; Mark 3:13; Acts 20: 24; Rom. 1: the Holy Gitast; Acts 13:2, 4. were unlearned men, Acts 4:13. selected from obscure stations, Matt. 4:18. sent first to the house of Israel, Matt. 10:5,6; Luke 24:47; Acts 13: 46. sent to preach the gospel to all nations, Matt. 28:19, 20; Mark 16:15; 2 Tim. Nee he Christ always present with, MWadét, 28: 2. warned against a timid profession of Christ, Afatt. 10: 27-3 the Holy Ghost given to, John 20:22 Acts 2: I-4; 9: 17. guided by ee Spirit tae all truth, John 14:26; a0 LG: instructed by the Spirit rs answer ad- versaries, Matt. 10:19, 20; Luke 12:11, 12. specially devoted to the office of the ministry, Acts 6:4; 20, humility urged upon, Watt. 20 : 26, Mark 9: 33-37: Duke 22 : 24-30. self-denial urged upon, Matt. 10: 37-39, mutual love urged upon, John 15:17. equal authority given to each of, cae 16:19, with Matt. 18:18; 2 Cor. 11: were not of the world, John 15: 19; "iT: 16. were Pate by the world, Jfati. 10: 22; H:9: John 15:18. eek uutions and sufferi ings of, Matt. 10: 16, 18; Luke 21:16; John 15:20; 16: saw Christ in the flesh, Luke 1:2; Reed Dba Gores: John 1:1. witnesses for the resurrection and as- ecension of Christ, Luke 24: 38-41, 51; Acts 1;2-9; 10: 40, i; 1 Cor. 15:8. empowered to work miracles, Matt. 10: 1,8; Mark 16:20; Luke9:1; "Acts 2: 43, false, condemned, 2 Cors11: 133 Sce ANDREW, PETER, etc. 27; APPAREL, ¢€ exhortations concerning, Deut, 2 * 1 Tim. 2:9; 1 Pet. 3:3. Oh the tah women de scribed, Isa, * 16. APPEAL of Paul to Cresar, Acts 25; 11. APPLE ofthe eye, De put, 32: 10; Ps. 17:8 : Pron. ‘is 28 Lam. 2:18; Zech, 2:8 AQUILA and "Priscilla accompany Paul, Acts 18: instruct Agnes Acts 18: 26. Ahely constancy commended, Rom. 16: : 1 Cor. 16:19. ABA BIANS tributary to Solomon, 2 | Chron, 9:14, to baler galt gorse 2 Op lg 1 Wy fan to Uzziah, 2 Chron. 26: prophecies, concerning, Isa, 182203 2): Ze) Jer. 25:24: Acts 2: 11. ARARAT, mountain which the ark rested on, Gen. 8:4. See Jer. 51: 27. ARAUNAH (Ornan), Jebusite, sells land to David on which the hom pie aren a 2 Sam. 24:16; 1 Chron. 1H,18 $F 22': 1: ARCHELAUS, king of Judea, feared by | Joseph, Matt. 2: ARCHERS mentioned, Gen. 21:20; 49: 23; 1 Sam. 31:5; Job 16: 13, ete. Ahab and Josiah killed by, 1 Wings 92:34: 2 Chron, 35: 22, ARCTU RUS, Job 9: ai 38 : 82, ARCHIPPI 18 exhorted by Paul, Col. 4: 17: Phil. 2 AREOPAG US, Mars’ Hill, Paul preach- | es there, Acts 17.: 19. ARISTARCHUS, bee prisoner of | Paul, eae 19:5 29) 204° 272s SCol, 4. 10; Phil, % ARK (of Non), described, Gen. 6:14; Heb. 11:7;1 Pet. 3:20. | in- | Pe le Curecl sal +] Professed dis- | Hymeneus and | | AL aM Or GOD, get, Sob 40:9; its structure, Ax, 25: 10; oF 3.4, its contents, Ay. 25: 16, 23 40720; 2 Chron, 6:11; Heb. 9! 4, its use, Bx, 25:22: 30: 63 1 CQhren. 1333, the Jews’ guide, ‘and Messe: Nur, We 333 14:44; Josh. 5:4 +12; i Sam.4: By greatly loved, 1 Sam. 4: 13-223 G: 1B} i Chron, 15: 28, carried into Canaan, Josh, 8:15, taken by the Philistines, 1 Sam. 431%. their plagues in consequence, 1 Sam. 4, restored, 1 Sam, 6, ore to Jerusalem, 2 Sam, 6:15; 1 Chron, 18:15; 16; 2 Chron. 134. brought into the te mple, 1 Atngs 8:3; 2 Chron. 5; Ps. 182. ark in heaven, Rev. i: Es. sor 253 Luke l: 51. terribic 16; Acts 13:17, Jer, 27 » Lr, 15: saves his people, De ut. aee oF: without, Ex. 12: 5,etc.; Lev.1:3,etc.; Deut. 17: 1, ete. (a type of Christ, 1 Pet. 1:19; and of the Chureh, ph. 5: 27). the priests must be tree from, Lev, 21: BLESSED, whom God chooses, Ps. 65: 4; Eph. 1: 3,4. whom God ealls, Zsa. 51:2; Rev. 19:9. who know Christ, faté. 16: 16, 17. who know the gospel, Ps. 80: 1. who are not offended at Christ, Ifa. 11: 6. who believe, Luke 1:45; Gal. 3:9. whose sins are forgiven, Ps. 32: Rom, 4:7. to whom God imputes righteousness without works, Rom. 4: 6-0. whom God chastens, Job: 17; Ps. 94: 12. who suffer for Christ, Duke 6: 22. who have the Lord for their God, Ps, 144: 15. who trust in God, Ps. 2:12; 34:3; 40: 4. 84:12; Jer. 17:7. who fear God, Ps. 112: 1; 128: 1, 4 who hear and keep the word of God, Ps. 119: 2; James 1:25; Matt. 13:16; Luke 11:28; Rev.1:3; 22:7. who delight in the Commandments of God, Ps. 112: 1. who keep the commandments of God, | tev. 22314. ' who wait for the Lord, Zsa. 3): 18. whose strength is in the Lord, Ps. 84: Pubs 5. who hunger and thirst after righteous- ness, Malt. 5: 6. Ng Ret the house of God, Ps, 65: 4; 84:4. who avoid the wicked, Ps. 1:1. who endure temptation, James 1:12. who watch against sin, Rev. 16: 15, who rebuke sinners, Prov, 24: 25, who watch for the Lord, Luke 12: 37. who die in the Lora, Zev, 14: 18. who have partin the first resurrection, Rev, 2: 6. who favour saints, Gen. 12:3; Ruth 2: 19. the undefiled, Ps. 119: 1. the pure in heart, Madt. 6:8. the just, Ps. 106:3; Prov. 10:6. the children of the just, Prov. 20:7. the righteous, Ps. 5:12. the generation of the upright, Ps, 112: 2, the faithful, Prov, 28: 20. the poor in spirit, Matt. 5:3. the meek, Matt. 5:5. the mercitul, Jfatt. 5:7. the bountiful, Deut. 15:10; Ps. 41:1; Prov. 22:9; Luke 14: 13, 14. the peacemakers, Matt. 5:9. holy mourners, Matt. 5:4; Luke 6: 21. saints at the jadgment-day, Mat, 25: 34. who shall eat bread in the kingdom of God, Luke 14:15; Rev. 19:9. See HAPPY. BLESSING, of Isaac, obtained by Ja- cob, Gen. 27: 27. given by Jacob tosons, Gen, 48:15; 49. of the twelve tribes by Moses, Deut. 35. _and curse set before Israel, Deut. 11: 26. the people, form of, delivered by Mo- ses, Num. 6: 22. at removing the ark, Nwm. 10:35. in God’s name, 2 Sam, 6:18: Ps, 184:3; Rom. 15:33; Heb. 13: 20. in name of Trinity, 2 Cor. 13:14. in name of God and Christ, 1 Cor. 1:3; Eph. 6:23; 2 Pet. 1:2. in name of Christ, Rom. 16:24; 2 Tim. 4:22; Rev. 22:21. BLIND, \aws concerning the, Lev. 19: 14; Deut. 27:18. expelled from Jerusalem, 2 Sam. 5:6, BLINDNESS, inflicted on the men of Sodom, Gen, 19: 11. on Samson, Judg. 16: 21. on the Syrians, 2 Kings 6: 18, on Paul, Acts 9:8. on Elyinas, dcés 13:11. BLI healed by Christ, Matt. 9:27; 12; 22; 20: 80; Mark 8:22; 10:46; Luke 4:18; 7: 21: John 9, See Ps. 146°8; Ssa, 20; 18; 4224, ete. BLINDNESS, spiritual: explained, John 1:5; 1 Cor. 2:14. the effect of sin, Matt, 6:28; John3:19, unbelief, the effect of, 2 Cov, 4:3, 4. aN peor pte a proot of, 1 John 2: € a work of the devil, 2 Cor. 4:4. leads to all evil, Hph. 4: 17-19, is inconsistent with communion with God, 1 John 1:6, 7. of ministers, fatal to themselves and to the people, Maiét. 15; 14. the wicked are in, Ps, 82:5; Jer. 5: 21. the self-righteous ave in, Madd, 23:19, 26; Rev. 3:17. i the wicked wilfully guilty of, Isa. 26: | Il; Rom. 1s 19-2h. judicially inflicted, Ps. 69:23; Isa, 29; 10; 44:18; Matt. 13: 18, 14; John 12: 40. pray tor the removal of, Ps, 13:3; 19: Christ appointed to remove, Isa. 42:7; Luke 4:18; Joan 8:12; 9:39; 2 Cor. 3: 14; 4:6. Christ appoints his ministers to re- move, Matt. 5:14; Acts 26: 18. saints are delivered trom, John 8:12; Eph. 5:8; Col. 1:13; 1 Thess,5:4, 5; 1 Pet.2:9. removal of, illustrated, Matt. 11:5; John 9:7, 11, 25; Acts.9:18; Rev. 3:18, exemplified. Israel, Rom. 11:25; 2 Cor. 3:16. Scribesand Pharisees, Matt, 23: 16,24. Church of Laodicea, Rev. 3:17. BIOOD, forbidden to be eaten, Gen. 9: 4; Lev. 3:17; 7: 26; 17:10; 19:26; Deut. 12:15; zek. 83325; Acts 15:29. this law enforced by Saul, 1 Sam, 14:52. water changed into, Me, 4:9; 7:17; Rev. Bi Sigs eve, of the covenant, 7x, 24:8; Zech. 9:11; Heb. 10: 293; 13% 20. ——— OF CHRIST, redemption by, John 19: she ph, le7 +, Col. 12203 Bebe: 19; Ws2h3d Pet. 1:2; 1 Johnl:7; Rev. 1253 Or Dee? se Ls TYPIFIED: under the law, Hx. 12:13; 29: 16; 80:10; Lev. 1:5; 4; 16:15; Heb. 9: | 7, ete: in the Lorp’ssupper, Matt. 26:28; Mark 14:24: Luke 22:20; 1 Cor. 112 25. BLOODSHEDDING forbidden, Gen. 9:6; Hx. 20:18. See MURDER. JE bab iagies fronisin without, Heb.9: BOANERG ES (sonsof thunder), James and John so called, Mark 3:17. BOARDS of the tabernacle, how con- structed, Hx, 26:15; 30: 20, BOASTING rveproved, Ps. 49:6; 52:1; vi:4; Prov. 20: 143 25:14; 27:1; Isa. 10: 15; Jer. 9.2233 Bont, 13,80; 11 3183 1,Cor. 4:7; 2 Cor. 10:12; James 3:5; 4: 16, of Goliath, 1 Sam. 17. of Ben-hadad, 1 Kings 20:10. of Sennacherib, 2 Wings 18; 19, ete. excluded under the gospel, Rom. 3:27; 1 Cor. 1:29; Eph. 2:9, ete. BOAZ, his kinduess to Ruth, Ruth 2, ete. Christ descended from, 1 Chron, 2:11; Matt. 1:5; Luke 3:32. : (Strength): pillar of the temple, 2 Chron. 3317. BOCHUM, Israel reproved by an angel at, Judg. 2. BODY, ot man, not to be disfigured, Lev. 19328; 21:5; Deut. 14:1. to be kept pure, Ztom, 12:1; 1 Cor. 6:13; 1 Thess. 4: 4. of Christians, the temple of the Holy Ghost, 1 Cor. 3:16; 6:19; 2 Oor.6: 16. dead, laws concerning, Lev. 21: 11; Num. 6:2; 9:6; 19:11; Deut. 21; 23; Hag. 2:18. to be raised again, Mzek. 37; Matt. 22: 303") Cor. 153123. Pil. 3:21: See RESURRECTION. of Christ, Luke 2:35; Heb. 10:5. buried-by Joseph, Matt. 27:58; Mark 15:42; Luke 23:50; John 19:38. the Church so called, Rom, 12:4; 1 Cor. 10:17: 12:12; Hph. 1: 22; 4: 138; 9: 23; COP VE ISS 2919's. 8 si 1o. BOILS.- and blains, the plague of, Hx. 9:10; Rev. 16:2. See2 Kings 20:7; Job AC BOLDNESS, holy: ’ Christ set an example of, John 7: 26, is through faith in Christ, Eph. 3:12; Heb. 10: 19. a characteristic of saints, Prov, 28:1. PRODUCED BY, trust in God, Isa. 50:7. the fear of God, Acts 5: 29. faithtulness to God, 1 Tim. 3: 13. express your trast in God with, Heb. 13:6. have, in prayer, Zph. 3:12; Heb. 4:16, saints shall have, in judgment, 1 John 4, exhortations to, Josh. 1:7; 2 Chron. 19: ll; Jer. 1:8; Beek. 3:9. pray for, Acts 4:29; Eph. 6:19, 20. MINISTERS SHOULD EXHIBIT, IN eh a ae to their people, 2 Cor.7:4; Aa preaching, Acts 4:81; Phil. 1:14, reproving sin, Isa. 58:1; Mic. 3:8, BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. BON BRE the face of opposition, Acts 13; 46; 1 Thess. 2:2. exeniplified, Abraham, Gen. 18: 22-82, Jacob, Glen, 32: 24-29. Moses, Hx. 32: 31,32; 33:18. Aaron, Num, 16:47, 48, David, 1 Sam. 17:45. Elijah, 1 Aings 18: 15, 18, Nehemiah, Neh. 6: Il. Shadrach, Dan. 8:17, 18. Daniel, Dan. 6: 10. Joseph, Mark 15: 43. Peterand John, Acts 4:8-13. Stephen, Acts 7:51. Paul, Acts 9:27, 29; 19:8. Barnabas, Acts 14:3. Apollos, eds 18; 26, rE ie (or vow), law concerning, Num. ow, of peace, Eph. 4:3. | BONDS and yokes sent by the Lord to various kings, Jer. 27, BONDAGE ot Israel in Egypt, Bx. 1:12; Ps. 1W5:25; Acts 7:6. in Babylon, 2 Kings 2; Esth. 2, ete.; elie 1, etes; Her@l,.ete.:2:7; Dan 1, etc, , Spiritual: isto the devil,1 Tim.3:7; 2 Tim. 2: 26. is to the fear of death, Heb. 2: 14, 1). is to sin, John 8:84; Acts 8:23; Rom. 6: 16+ 7:28; 2 Pet. 2: 19. deliverance trom, promised, Jsa. 42:6 ‘. Christ delivers from, Luke 4: 18, 21; John 8:36; Rom. 7:24, 25; ph. 4:8. the gospel, the instrument of deliver- ance trom, John 8:32; Rom. 8:2, saints are delivered from, Rom. 6: 18, deliverance from, illustrated, Deut. 4: typified. Israel in Egypt, Ex. 1 : 18, 4 Eo ORIEL: law concerning, Lev. 19: A); 25:44. BONDM EN, laws concerning, Lev. 25: 89; Deut. 15:12. BONDWOMAN cast out, Gen, 21: 10; Gal, 4: 23. BONES, Gen, 2:23. Joseph's charge concerning, Gen. 50: 20; obeyed, Hx. 13:19; Heb. 11: 22. scattered as a judgment, 2 Kings 28: ld; Ps.53:5; 1:7; Jer.8:1; Beek. 6: on vision of the dry bones, Hzek. 37. of the paschal lamb not broken, Fx. 12:46; also Christ’s, John 19: 36. BONNETS of the priests, directions for making, Hm. 28:40; 29:9; 39:28; Ezek. 44:18. See MITRE. CAR ie of Jasher, Josh. 10:13; 2 Sam. 1: 3. of Samuel, 1 Sai. 10: 25. of Solomon, é€te., 1 Wings 4:52; 11:41. of various persons, 1 Chron, 29: 29; 2 Chron. 9:29; 12: 155 20:34. of life, #2. 32:32; Ps. 69: 28; Dan. 12:1; Phil. 4:35 Revs 355 132183 17285 21: 27; 22:19. opened, Dan. 12:1; Rev. 20: 12. se cr law, Deut. 28: 61; 29: 29, etc. ; Gal. S240. found and read, 2 Kings 22:8; Neh.8: BOOKS mentioned, Feel. 12:12; Dan. 9: 2; 2 Tim. 4:13. of judgment, Dan. 7:10; Rev. 20:12. BOOTHS used at the feast of taberna- cles, Lev. 28:42; Neh. 8:14. BORDERS of the land determined, Num. 34; Josh. 1:4; Ezek. 47: 13. BORING of the ear, Jaw concerning, Hix. 21:6. See Ps. 40:6. BORN OF GOD, John 1:18; 3:3; 1 Pet. Le VUTOAN B= 9 5 O51: BORROWING, law concerning, Hx, 22: - 14; Deut. 15:1; Matt. 5:42. its results, 2 Kings 6:5; Prov. 22:7. of Israel in Egypt, Hx. 3:22; 12:35. BOTTLES mentioned, Gen. 21:14; Josh. 924. figuratively, Ps. 119: 83; Job 32:19; Matt, 9:17. BOTTOMLESS pit, Rev. 9:1; 11:7; 17: 8 Satan bound there, Rev. 20:1. BOW in the cloud, sign of God’s mercy, Gen. 9-18; Ezek, 1:28, BOWELS ot mercies, Gen. 48:30; Ps. 25: 6; Isa. 68:15; Luke 1:78; Phil. 1:8; 2: We (Oot. 3212,-ete. BOWLS, etc., offered by the princes, Num.7. See Zech, 4:2. BOZRAH (Bezer), prophecies concern- ing, Isa. 34:6; 63:1; Jer. 48:24; 49:13; ~ Amos 1:12; Mic. 2:12. BRAMBLE, chosen to reign over the trees, Judg. 9:14. ; BRANCH ot the Lord, prophecies con- cerning, Isa. 4:2; Jer. 23:5; Zech. 8:8: 6:12. See Luke 1:78; John 15:5; Rom. 11:16. BRAND plucked from the fire, a figure, Amos 4:11; Zech. 3:2; Jude 23. BRASS used in constructing the taber- | nacle and temple, Hz. 25:3; 26:11, ete.; 1 Kings 7:14, ete. altar of, 2x. 39:39. mentioned figuratively, Dev. Job 6:12; 1 Cor. 13:1; Rev. 1:15. BREAD, man appointed to labor for, Gen, 3:19. given from heaven (manna), Hx, 15:4. miraculously supplied, 2 Kings 4:42; John 6, etc. 26:19; ——, a type of Christ, John 6:3) ; 1 Cor. 10:16, offered before the Lord, Bx. 25:80; Lev. 8226; 24:5; Num. 4:73 Ld&am. 21% 4. used in the Lord’s Supper, Luke 22:19; 24:30; Acts 2:42; 2037; 1 Cor. 10:16; 11:23. unleavened, Gen. 19:3; Ea. 12:8; 1 Sam, 28:24: 2 Kings, 23:93 1 Cor. 5:8. BREASUPLATE of the high priest de- scribed, Ha. 28:15; 39:8, of righteousness, ph. 6:14. of faith and love, 1 Thess. 5:8. BREATH (life), dependent upon God, Gen, 2:7: 6:17; Job12: 10% Ps. 10t3240; Fzek..37:5; Dan. 5:23; Acts 1722. —., of God, its power, 2 Sam. 22:16; Job 4:9; 33:4; Ps. 83:6; Isa. 1llid; 30: 2. BRETHREN, duty of, toeach other: love one to another, John 18:34; 15: 12: -Romiel2:10s. 1 | Thees iaieeiee. 13:13; bh Pet. 1:22: 3:8; L John 2:9. harmony, Gen, 13:8; Ps. 183; 1 Cor. Gist forgiveness, Gen. 50:17; Matt. 18:21, charity. Deut. 15:7; Matt. 25:40; 1 Cor. 133 2 Pet. 1: 7s WdoMmusiain justice, Deut, 24: 14. not fo be angry with, Jfatt. 6:22. to visit, Acts 15: 36, self-denial for, 1 Cor. 8 to restore the erring, Gal. 6:1. toadmonish, Matt. 18:15; 2 Thess. 3: 15, BRIBERY forbidden, Hz, 23:2, 8; Deut. 16:19; Job 15:84; Prov. 17:23; 29:4; Eccl. 7:7; Isa. 5323; 33:15; Hzek. 13: 19; Amos 2:6. of Delilah, Judg. 16:5. of Samuel's sons, 1 Sam. 8: 3. of Jadas, Matt, 26: 14. of the soldiers, AMaté. 28:12, BRICKS made by Israelites, Hx. 1:14; 5, BRIDE, the church so called, John 3: 29; Rev. 21:2: 22:17. BRIDEGROOM, Christso called, Matt. 93:15; 25.3 13. Joh, 38:29; See Ps Ws 6: Tsa. 61:10; 62:5. BRIMSTONE and _ fire, stroyed by, Gen. 19: 24. figurative of torment, Isa. 80:33; Rev. QiPI7 14.510 19)3:20's) 238, BROIDERED work, Eek. 16:10, ete. BROTHER’S widow, law concerning, Deut. 25:5; Matt. 22:24. BUCKLER, God is, to his people, 2 Sam. 22:31; Ps. 18): 22 Ol dig Bae ante BUDDING of Aaron's rod, Nun. 17. BUILDING, the Church compared to one, 1 Cor. 3:9; Hph. 2:21; Col. 2:7, BUNDLE of lite, 1 Sam, 25: 29, BURDEN, meaning prophecy, Isa. 18: WeniVah.121,.ete. affliction, Ps. 55:22; Isa. 58:6; Gal. GeZis 2 Corn dA. sin, Ps. 88:4. of Christ light, Mfadt. 11:30; Acts 15; 28; Rev. 2:24. BURIAL, deprivation of, a calamity, Deut. 23:26; Ps. 79:32; Heels, G3 30 isa. 14:19; Jer. 7:33; 16:4; 25:33; 34:20 of Sarah, Gen. 23:19; of Abraham, Gen. 25:9; of Isaac, Gen. 35:29; of Jacob, Gen. 50; of Abner, 2 Sam. 3:31, of Christ, Matt. 27:57; Luke 23: 50. BURNING BUSH, the Lord a ppears to Moses in, Hx. 3:2; Mark 12:26; Luke 2) Bi Al Cte 3:38 BURNT-OFFERINGS, law concern- ing, Lev. 1: ly 628, of Nouxh, etc., Gen. 8:20; 22:18; Hx, 18: 12;1 Sam..7:9; Hera 3:43 Job 155; See Ps. 40:6; 51:16; Zsa. 40:16; Heb. 10:6, ete. Num. 28:3; 1 Sodom de- the continual, Fx. 20 : 38; Chron. 16: 40; 2 Chron. 13:0. BUSYBODIES. fools are, Prov, 20:3. the idle are, 2 Thess. 3:11; 1 Tim. 5:18. are mischievous talebearers, 1 Tinv. 5% 3 bring mischief upon themselves, 2 Kings 14:10; Prov. 26:17. Christians must not be, 1 Pet. 4:15, BUYER characterized, Prov, 20: 14. Cc CESAR, Augustus, Luke 2:1, Tiberius, Luke3:il. Claudius, Acts 11:28, Nero, Paulappears to, Acts 25: 11. CESAR EA, Peter sent to, Acis 10:11, Paul sent prisoner to, Acts 23: 23, 25. Philippi visited by Christ, Jatt. 16:13; Mark 8: 27. CAIAPHAS, high priest, prophesios concerning Christ, John 11: 49. his counsel, Matl, 26:5, he condemns him, Matt, 26:57; Mark 14:58; Luke 22:54, 66; John 18: 12, 19. See Acts 4:6. CAIN kills Abel, Gen. 4:8. his punishment, Gen, 4:11, See Feb. 11:4; John 3:12; Jude 1h. CALEB’S faith, Num, 13:30; 14:6. permitted to enter Canaan, Num. 26: 65; 82:12; Dewt. 1: 36. reminds Joshua, Josh. 14:6. his possessions, Josh. 15:13; Judg. 1:12. CALF, golden, Aaron’s transgression in making, Er. 32; Acts 7:40, calves made by Jeroboam, | Kings 12: 28; Flos. 8:5. 2 CAL CAR BIBLE TEXT. BOOK. CHT CHR LL jod to repentance and salva- , mount, Elijah sacrifices there, 1 | | CHILDREN: as Jehovah of David, Ps. 110: 1, with “Saree 49+ 50, eee Prov, 1:20; 2-1 ot | Kings 18: 50, aw peer Prov. 10 3139152203017 36328: Matt. 22: 42-45. ree 1; 45: 20: Das Jer. 35! 15; Hos. 6:| E lisha dwells phere he eae 25. See 43 273113 2028. i as Jehovah the Shepherd, Isa, 40: 10, 11; « Joel 2 23 Jon. 3: Mal. 3; Mate. 33 we Jer. 46:18; Amos 1:2; 9; a pati: trom God, Gen. 30:17; 33:5; Ps. Heb. 13: 20, a3 John 7:37; 12:44; Rom. 8:28; 9; | C- {RNAL mind onmaenried: “Rom. 8: 1738: . ; » as Jehovah, for whose glor ‘f all things 10: A> Zion: 520; Rev. 22 HH F8, 19: 1 Gors.dels Conm2:18: ; asked of Pale Gen... 25: 21; 28:1,:33 1 were created, Prov. 16:4, with Col. 99°17. | CARPE NTE RS, v Shee Of mei Zeeh, 1 Sam. 1:9 _ if 1: 16. danger of rejecting, Ps. 50:17; ght | %). See 2 Sam. DY ‘Isa. oe ieee “Gen. 17: 19; 18:10; 2 Kings as Jehovah the messenger of the coy- cer 202k Isat. 6:9; 28:12; 66245 wick Christ called one, ae 6:3; ‘Matt. 13: 4:16; Luke 1:13. enant, Mal. 3:1, with Duwke 2:27. 219; 26:4; 30: 7; Matt, 23:3; 2s: a. favoured of God, Gen, 21:17; Ps. 147: 13. invoked {3s Jehovah, Joel 2: 32, with 1 John 12% 4s; Ae! s 13:46; 18:6; 28: | CASSIA, Ex. 30: 24; Ps. 45: 8. blessed by Christ, Matt. 19:14; Mark 9: Core 122, Rom. 11:8; Z ) Thess. 9: : 10; ‘Heb. CASTOR and Pollux, Acts 28:11. 36; 10:14; Like 18: 165. : as the Pp God and Creator, Ps, 102: 139253 Rev. CATTLE of Israelites preserved, Hx. 9: Christ was an exaiple to, Luke 2:51; 24-27, with Heb. 1:8, 10-12, : CaLu of Neat vent 13; of Abraham, 4, 26. John 19; 26, 27. as the mighty God, Jsa. 9:6. Glen. 12. | laws concerning, Ex. 2 10; 2 OR ae He are capable of ‘glorifying God, Ps. 148: as the great God and Saviour, Hos, 1s? of Jacob, Gen. 28:22; of Moses, Zr. 3 1; 23:4; Lev. 1 oy ut. iba i ies 12, 138; Matt. 21:15, 16. 7, with Tit. 2: 13. of Gideon, Judg. 6:11; of Samuel, LSam, | 25:4 (1 Con. 9:9 — Tim. 5: 18), | SHOULD BE brought to Christ, Mark 10: as God over all, Rom. 9:5 referred to by Christ, Matt. 12:11; Luke 13-16, as the true God, Jer. 10; 0, with 1 John of ‘nlijah, 1 Kings 17; of Elisha, 1 Kings 13): o relays. brought early to the house of God, 1 5:20. 19: 16, 19. | anexample of obedience, Jsa. 1: Sam, 1: 24. as God the Word, John 1:1, of Jonah, Jon. 1; of Isaiah, Tsa. 6, | CAVES, meets preserved in, i Ringe instructed in the ways of God, Deut. as God the Judge, Ecel, 12; 14, Le 1 of Jeremiah, on 1; of Ezekiel, Ezek. 1. | 18:4; 19:9; Heb. 11: 38. 81; 12, 133 Prov. 22: 6. : Cor. 4:5; 2 Cor. 5:10; 2 Tim, 4:1. of Hosea, Hos. | CEDAR, the eee Dye See 1 Kings 5: sudiouidad corrected, Prov, 22:: 153; 29: as Emmanuel, Isa, 7:14, with Matt, 1: of Amos, 7 Teng 12.1%. wiSee Mic wuel. 2:15. See Judg. Job 40:17; bie hs > Zeph. 1:1; Hag. 1:1; Zech. 121, Ps. 92 : 12+ 1049216 Mg: 9; Song 5:15; prayed for, Gen, 17: 18, 20; 2 Sam, 12: 16, as” ficing of kings and Lord of lords, of Peter, ete., Matt; 4:13; Mark 1:16; | Isa. 13; 41; 19; Bzek. 17:3. 21; Job 1:5. Dan, 10:17, with Rev. 1:5; 17:14, Luke 5; John 1:39. | ope EA, church there, cts 18:18; SHOULD obey God, Deut. 30: 2, as the Holy One, 1 Sam. 2 2:3, with Acts of Paul, Acts 9; Rom.1:1; Gal. 121,11; | fom. 16:1, fear God, Prov, 24:21. 3:1. 1 Tim. 1. | CENSERS, of brass, Lev. 10:1; - 12 remember God, Heel. 12:1. as the Lord from heaven, 1 Cor. 15: 47. ¢ LALLING or Vocation of the gospel, | of gold, 1 Kings 7: 50; Heb. 9:4; Lev. attend to parental teaching, Prov. 1: as Lord of the Sabbath, Gen. 2:3, with 4 Rom. 1329-91. Cor, Vn26s Mie ph. 1318 ; | 8:3. 8, 9. Matt, 12:8. 7 1; Phil. 3:14; 2 Thess. 1:11; 2 Tim. | of Korah, etc., reserved as a memorial, honour parents, Wx. “e 12; Heb. 12:9. as Lord of all, Acts 10:36; Rom, 10; 11- h 0 (Feb. 3313 1 Pet, 229572 Pet. 1310; | Num, 16 : 36. fear parents, Lev. |i ; 13. ¢ Rev.19:9. CENTURION, his faith commended obey parents, Prov. 6: oy mgt 6:1. as Son of God, Matt. 26: 63-67. CALVARY. See GoLGorHa. and servant healed, Matt. 8; Luke 7. take care of parents, | Tim. 5:4. as the only begotten Son of the Father, { eee ol et , Geir, 12: es 24:19; confesses Christ at his death, honour the aged, Lev. 19: 3. 1 Pet.5:5. John 1:14, 18; 3:16, 18; 1 John 4:9, ! Ev. 9:3: 1 Chron. 5:21; Job1:3; Malt. Matt. 27; 54; Mark 15: 39; Luke 23: not imitate bad parents, Hzek. 20:18, his blood is called ‘the blood of God, ; 3:4: 19 124; ete., hie * AT. of Bethlehem slain, Matt. 2:16 (Jer. Acts 20 : 28. i their flesh unclean, Lev. 11:4; Deut. , Cornelius converted, .e/s 10. 31:15). as one: with the Father, John 10; 30, 38; jE ae CHALCEDONY, Rev. 21: 19. | CHILDREN, good: 12: 455 142 7=10'2.17 + 10. CAMP of the Israelites, its order, Num, CHALDEANS aftlict Job, Job 1: the Lord is with, | Sam. 3:19. as fe aiiee the Spirit equally with the 1:52: 2. See Ex. lt: 19; Num. 24:5. | be siege Je rusi ulem, 2 ) Kings 24: 2 oe 24, know the Scriptures, 2 Zim. 3:10. Father, John 14:16, with John 15: 26. to be kept holy, Zr. 29:14; Lev. 6:1: | ete.: Jer. 87-39. observe the law of God, Prov, 28:7 as entitled to equal honour with the 13:3 4,6 Num. 5:2; Deut. 23:10; Heb. | wise men of, preserved by Daniel, Dan. their obedience to parents is well- Father, John 5: 23, 13:11. r 2:24:73 5:7. pleasing to God, Col. 3:20. _ as owner of all things equally with the CANA, Christ’s first miracle at, Jobn 2. prophecies concerning, Isa. 25:13; 48: partake of the promises of God, Acts Father, John 16:15, CANAAN, som of Hain, cursed for de- 14; 47:13 48:14; Heb. 1:5. See BABY- 2; 39. as unrestricted by the law of the Sab- spising Nosh, Gen. 925. LON. shall be blessed, Prov. 3: 1-4; Iph. 6: bath equally with the Father, John ‘ CHARGE of God to Adam, Gen. 2: 16. 2, é (etre { —~——, land of, promised to Abraham, Gen. 12: tes 13: 14; 17:8, patriarchs ‘dwell jin, Gen. etc. its boundaries, Hr, 23:31; Josh.1:4, spies sent to, Vum. 13. the murmurers forbidden to enter, Num, 14: 22, i IO). SY A also Moses and Aaron, Nun. ae 27:12; Deut. 1:37; 3:235 Bl: 1s 32: 48. viewed by Moses, Deud. 3: 27; 34: ‘t, subdued by Joshua, Josh. 3, ete. division of, Num. 26: 525 Josh. 4, etc. its inhabitants (for ‘their wiekedness, Gen. 19; 13: 13; Lev. 18:3, 24, 30; 20: 23). ordered to be extir pated, Lr. 3: 11; Num, 33:52; Deut. 2); 16, but were not wholly SO, JOsitelot dt. 16: 10; 17:12; Judg. 1; 2; 8. CANDLE, figuratively inentioned, Job AS e163) QUS4y PSS 28%) Prev. 2027. parable of, Matt. 5:15, ete. : Luke 8:16. CANDLESTICA in the tabernacle, Hx, 25:31; 87:17; Lev. 24:4: Num. 8:1. in heaven, Zech. 4:2; Rev. 1312. CAPERNAUM, Christ preaches and works miracles at, Malt, 4:13; 8:06 17:24; Mark 1:21; John 2:12; 4; 46; Celi. condemned for unbolief, Jfatt, \: Tike 1:15. BL; 34: Ee dl 4, disciples of, Aety 2:9, 1 | Pet. 1: CAPTLIV iry of the Tsraelites foretoid, Deut. 28:36; Lev. 26:33. of the ten tribes, Amos 3:4; 7: U. tulfilled, 2 Kings 17; 1 Chron. 5:23. of Judah ‘foretold, Ta. 39: 63) Jer, 13:3 19; 20:4; 25: : 1; 32: 28, etc. ,alfilled, ) Kings 25: 2 Chron. 83: Ps. 137; Jer, “30; 52; Esth. “2: Dun. 1. their return from, Hera i: Neh: 2, ete, ; Ps. 128: ZARE about earthly things, - ee len, Mult. 6: 25; Luke 12: 22, 29; John. 6: ale God’s providential goodness should Kee) us trom, Matt. 6 : 26, 28, 30; SD0< Goa! 8 proeunes should keep us from, Heb. 13: fee Goa should free us from, Jer. | 27,8: Dan. 3:16. Luke | Aen be easton God, Px. 8725; 55:22) | Prov. 16:3; 1 Pet. 4:7. an obstruction to the gospel, 22: Euke 8: 14; 14: 18-20. be without, 1 Gor. 7:32; Phil, 4:6 unbecoming in st Lints, = Tim. 2:4. inutility of, Matt. Pf 27% Luke 12: vanity of, Ps. 89 3 fea 4:8. warning hgai nst, "hake 21; 34. Matt, 13: 25, 26. sent as a punishment to the wicked, Ezek. 4:16; 12:19. exemplified. Martha, Luke 10: 41. sons who offered to follow Christ, Luke 9; 57, ete, ——-, We love, of the Samaritan, Luke lo: of Ciriat for his mother, John 19 : 26. of Paul, 1 Gor. 12:25; 2 Cor. 7 +12; 8:16; Phil. 4: 10. CARMET, Josh. 255, country of Nabal, 1 Sam, 23 5 Per- | | CHERUBIM ‘guard the entrance or CHARIOTS of war, Bx. 14: CHARITY explained, l Cor. 13 : 4-7. ‘enjoined, Fam. 14:1; CHASTITY eee CHEBAR, the, river, CHEERFU LN ESS commended, CHEDOR TLAOMER, CHEMOS H, god of ese Num, 21:29; to Moses, Wx. 3: 14; 6: 15. of Moses to Joshua, Deut, 31:7, of God to Joshua, Josh. 1 of David to Solomon, lL Aings 2:1; 1 Chron, 22: 6. of Jehoshaphat, 2 Chron, 19: 6. of Christ to his apostles, Watt. 10; 28: 18; Mark 16; 14. to the seventy disciples, Luke 10, to Peter, Join 21: 15. of Paul to the elders of Ephesus, Acts 20 : 17. to Timothy, 1 Tim. 5:20; ehh 4, of Peter to the el ters, | ‘Det 7 x Judg. 1: 19) 40330) Scan, i sEDis 2 Sam, 10: 18; PEL hs Mah, 8: of fire, Elijah ase Soe in one, and Eli- sha defended by,2 Kings 2: 11; 6: 17. See Ps. 68: 17. ; L Cor. 16 3:14. See LOVE TO MAN, SdieriOol. ic. 203 14; ? 20; Rom, 13 : 13; ; Matt. 5 Prov, 31: 3; Acts 15: Col. 3:5; 1 Thess. 4: required in look, Job Bhe radanest in heart, Prov. 6: a required in speech, Eph. 5: keep the body in, 1 Cor. 6: preserved by wisdom, Prov. 2: 16; 7: 1-5. saints are kept in, Heel. 7: 26, ndvantages of, 1 Pet. 3: 1, 2. shun those devoid of, 1 Cor.5:11; 1 Pet. 4:3, the wieked are devoid of, Rom. 1 +29; Eph, 4:19; 2 Pet. 2:14; Jude 8. te. uptation to devi ate from, dangerous, 2 Sam. 11: 2-4. consequence: sof npr see ah with those cid oid of, Prov. 5; 3-113 7: 25-27; 22: is, 15-18, 10, 11, want, of, oxcludes from heaven, Gal. 5 19-2), ee pe destructive to, Prov. 31-38 breach of, Nigceete Le GormorelG, 17 ; Eph. 5:5, Heb. 13: 4; Rev. 22 15, motives for, a Jor: bi 19; 'L Thess. 4: exemplified, Abimelech, Gen. 30: 4,5; 26: 10,11. Joseph, Gen. 39: 7-12. Ruth, Boaz, Ruth 3: 13. Ezekiel’s visions 15t~ io: 15. Prov. 18, 15; 17322; John. 16333. Ruth 3: 10, 11. at, Hzek. li: aa ee See J king of Elam, takes Lot prisoner, but subdued by Abraham, Gen. 14. Judg. 11:24; Jer. :7, 13, 46. worshipped by baie 3 iy Kings 11: Kden, Gen. 3: 24. representations of, so in the sanc- tuary, Hx. 25: 183 7; 1 Kings 6:25; Chron. 3:10. See. H Sam. 4: List P82 80! ; Ezek. 41: 18. Reekncr s visions of, Hzek. 1; 9; 10. CHIT DHOOD. an important: jeason, Prov.8 17: 22:82 Heeb le show love to parents, Gen. 46: 29. obey parents, Gen. 28:73 47:30, attend to parental teaching, Prov, 15:1, take care of parents, Gen. 40: 9-11; 47: 12; Matt. 15:5, make their eee hearts glad, Prov, 10:1; 23:24; 29: honour thea zed, Job 3255'6, hs udduced as a motive fur submission to God, Heb. 12:9. character of, illustrative of conversion, Matt. 18:3. illustrative of a teachable spirit, Afatt. 18.34. exeinplified, Isaae, Gen, 22: 6-10, Jo- seph, Gen. 45:9; 46:29. Jephthah’s daughter, Judg. 11:54, 36. Samson, Judg. 13:24. Samuel, 1 Sam. 3: 19. Obadiah, 1 Kings 18:12. Josiah, 2 Chron. 34:3. Esther, Bsth, 2:20. Job, Job .29's4.: eDawid,. 1 Sanalivis20< o-Ps. 71:5. Daniel, Dan. 1:6. John the Baptist, Luke 1:80. Children in the temple, Matt, 21:15, 16. Timothy, 2 Tim. 3% 1d. CHILDREN, wicked: know not God, 1 Sam, 2: 12. are void of understanding, Prov.7:7. are proud, Isa. 3:4, WITH REGARD TO PARE NTS hearken not to them, 1 Sam. 2:20. despise them, Prov, “ct 2s 20; Ezek, 22:7. curse them, Prov, 30: bring reproach on hey Prov. 19: 26, are a cal: umity to them, Pr ov. ext 13, are a grief to them, Prov. \7: despise their elders, Job 19; is | PUNISHMENT OF, FOR setting light by parents, Deut, 27; 16. disobeying parents, Dewf. 21; 21, mocking parents, Prov. 30:17. cursing parents, Zr, 21:17; Mark 7:10, smiting parents, Bx. 21: 1). moc king saints, 2 Kings 2: 28, 24, gluttony and drunkenness, Deut, 21: 2 their guilt in robbing parents, Prov. 28 : 24, exemplified. Esau, Gen, 26:34, 35. Sons of Eli, 1 Sam. 2:12, 17. Sons of Sam- uel, 1 Sam. 8:3. Absalom, 2 Sam. 15: 10, Adonijah, 1 Kings 1:5, 6. Chil- dren ut Bethel, melech and Sharezer, 2 Kings 19:37. CHITTIM, prophecies concerning, Vum, 24:24; Zsa, 2321, 125 Jer 22105 eek. 27: 6; Dan, 11:30. CHRIST: IS GOD: as Jehovah, Jsa, 40:3, with Matt es as Jehovah of glaty, "Ps. 24: , 10, with 1 Corn2:i83 James 21. as Jehovah, our RIGHTEOUSNESS, Jer. | 23 +-5,'6, withel Con. 1:80. as Jehovah, above all, Ps. 97:9, John 3:31, as Jehovah, the First and the Last, Isa. 44:6, with Rev. 1:17; Zsa. 48: 12-16, with Rev. 22:13. as Jehovah/s, Helloy, and Equal, Zech. 13:7; Phil, 2 as Jehovah of ees Isa, 6: 1-38, with John 12:41; Isa.8 + 18, 14, with’ 1 Pet. PAAR with 2 Kings 2:23. Adram- | as the source of grace equally with the Father, 1 Thess. 3:11; 2 Thess, 2:16, 17, as unsearchable equally with the Fa- ther, Prov. 30:4; dfatt. 11: 27. as Creator of all things, Isa, 40; 28; John 1:3; Col. 1: 16, as supporter and preserver of all bey haem Neh, 9:6, with Col. 1:17; Hed, A's as possessed of the fulness of the God- head, Col. 2:9. as raising the dead, John 5:21; 6: 40, 54, as raising himself from the dead, John 2:19, 21; 10:18. as eternal, Isa. 9:6; Mic. 5:2; John 1: 1; Col. 1:17; Heb.1:8-10; Rev, 138. as omnipresent, Matt 18: 2); 28: 20; John 321k as omnipotent Ps. 45:3; Phil. 3:21; Rev. 1: fo poe John 16:30; 21:17. as dise erning the thoughts of the heart, 1 Kings 8:39, with Luke 0; 22: Ezek. M1 38, with John 2: 3 24, 25; ‘Acts 1:24; Rev. 2:23. as Pi RER kee Mal. 3:6, with Heb. 1:12 as having power to forgive sins, Col. 3: 13, with Mark 2:7, 10. as giver of pastors to the Chureh, Jer. 3:15, with Mph. 4: 11-18. as Husband of the Church, Jsa, 54:5, with Japl 5: 25-32; Isa. 62:5, with Rev, 213 oe the ‘Object of divine worship, Acés 2 385 2 Cor. 12:8,9; Heb. 1:36; Rev, 5: as oe object of faith, Ps. 2:12, with 1 Pet. 2:6; Jer.i7: 5, 7, with John 14; i as God, he redeems and purifies the Chureb unto himself, Rev. 5:9, with Tit. 2; 14. as God, ‘he prepenie the Church to him- self, Eph. 5:27, with Jude 2, 25. saints live unto him, as God, Rom, 6: ll, and Gal. 2:19, with 2 Cor, 5:15. acknowledged by his apostles, John 2) acknowledged by Old Testament cane Gen, 17:1, with Gen, 48; 15, 16; : 24-30, with os. 12 23-03 Judg. 6: are 13:21, 22; Job 19: 25-27, THE MESSIAH: Dan. 9:25; John 1:41; 4:25, 26, THE MEDIATOR: in virtue of his atonement, Zph, 2:13- 18; Heb. 9:15; 12: 24 the only one between God and man, lL Tim. 2 ea ovennan Ffeb. 8:6; 12: 24. typified. Moses, Deut. 5:53 Gal. 3:19. Aaron, Won, 16: 48. THE PROPHET: foretold, Deut. 18:15, 18; Zsa. 52:7; Nak. Nal vay8 snointed with the Holy Ghost, Jsa. a 1; 61:1, with Luke 4: 18; 34, alone knows and reveals God, Matt, 11: 2s his 3: 2, 13, 345 17:6, 14, 26; Heb, ks 1.2 declared his doetrine to be that of the Father, John 8 : 26, 28; 12:49, 50; 14:10, 24: 15:15: 17 38, 26. John 3:3. - : / CHR CHR BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. CLA preached the gospel, and worked mira- cles, Matt, 4:23; 11:5; Luke 4: 43, foretold things to come, Matt, 24:3-35; Tuke 19: 41-4. faithful to bis trust, Duke 4:43; John 17:18; Heb. 3:2; Rev. 1:5; 3:14. abounded in wisdom, Luke 2: 40, 47, 52; Col. 2:3. mighty in deed and word, Matt, 13:54; Mark 1:27; Luke 4:32; John 7: 46. meek and unostentatious in his teach- ing, Isa. 42:2; Mutt. 12: 17-20. Goud commands us to hear, Deut, 18:15; Acts 3; 22. God will severely visit our neglect of, Deut. 18:10; Acts 3:23; Heb. 2:3. See PREACHER. CHRIST THE HIGH PRIEST: pepin es and Galled by God, Heb. 3:1, , after the order of Melchizedek, Ps, 110: 4, with Heb. 5:6; 6:20; 7:15, 17. superior to Aaron and the Levitical priests, Heb. 7:11, 16, 22; 8:1, 2, 6. consecrated with an oath, Heb. 7: 20, 21. has an uncliangeable priesthood, Hebd. 7323, 28. is of unblemished purity, Heb. 7: 26, 28, faithful, Heb. 3: 2. needed no sacrifice for himself, 7Z7eb. 7: offered himself a sacrifice, Heb. 9: 14, his sacrifice superior to all others, Heb. 9:13, 14, 23. offered sacrifice but once, Heb. 7: 27. made reconciliation, Heb. 2: 17. se ec redemption for us, Heb. 9: Satan into heaven, Heb. 4: 14; 10: sympathizes with saints, Heb. 2: 18; intercedes, Heb. 7:25; 9: 24. blesses, Num. 6: 23-26, with Acts 3: 26. on his throne, Zech. 6: 13. appointed of, an encouragement to steadfastness, Heb, 4: 14. Pier Melchizedek, Gen. 14: 18-20. aron, etc. ; Hx. 40: 12-16. , THE KING: foretold, Num. 24:17; Ps. 2:6; 45; Isc. 9:7; Jer. 2335; Mic. 5:2; Zech. 9:9. Bioeous Ps. 24:7-10; L Cor. 2:38; Jumes supreme, Ps. 89:27; Rev. 1:5; 19:16. sits on the throne of God, Rev. 3: 2L sits on the throne of David, Jsa. 9:7; Feek, 37:24, 25; Luke 1:32; Acts 2: 30. is King of Zion, Ps. 2:6; Isa. 52:7; Zech. 9:9; Matt.21:5; John 12:12-16. has a righteous kingdom, Ps. 45: 6, with Heb. 1:8,9; Isa. 32:1; Jer, 23:5. has an everlasting kingdom, Dan. 2: 44; 7:14; Luke 1:33. has a universal kingdom, Ps. 2:8; 72: 8; Zech. 14:9; Rev. 11: 15. has a spiritual kingdom, Rom. 14:17; 1 Cor. 15: 50. his kingdom not of this world, John 18: 36. : Rint the subject of, Col. 1:13; Rev. saints receive a kingdom from, Luke 22: 29, 30; Heb. 12: 28. ACKNOWLEDGED By the wise men from the East, Matt. 2:2. Nathanael, John 1: 49. his followers, Luke 19:38; John 12; 13. Soe nied by himself, Matt. 25:34; John 18: 37. , written on his cross, John 19:19. is much and long opposed, Isa. 24:5; 69:18: 2 Pim. 3:1; 2 Pet. 2:1; 3:3. opposed by the man of sin, 2 Thess. 2: 5 ier by the dragon, the beast, and the false prophet, Rev, 13:3; 16: 13, CONSEQUENCES OF OPPOSING, to be broken in pieces, 1 Sam. 2: 10; Ps. 22.9. to be ground to powder, Matt. 21:44; Iuke 20: 18. general distress, Isa. 24: 1-238; 26:20; 34; Hzek. 33; 39; Zeph. 3. great scourges from heaven, Joel 3; Rev. 16; 19; 20. utter and final overthrow, Jsa. 13:9; 34:2: Jer. 25:31; Mal. 4:1. the Jews shall seek unto, Hos, 3:5. saints shall behold, Zsa. 33:17; Rev. 22: 3, 4. kings shall do homage to, Ps. 72:10; Isa. 49:7. shall overcome all his enemies, Ps. tg fs Mark 12:36; 1 Cor. 15:25; Rev. he 14, Joy in his triumph, Zeph. 3:14; Rev. 11:15; 18:20; 19. typified Melchizedek, Gen. 14:18. avid, 1 Sam. 16:1, 12,13, with Luke 1:32. Solomon, 1 Chron, 28: 6, 7. THE SHEPHERD: foretold, Gen. 49:24; Isa, 40:11; Hzek. $4: 23+ 37:24. the chief, 1 Pet. 5:4. the good, John 10: 11, 14, the great, Mic. 5:4; Heb. 13: 20. HIS SHEEP he knows, John 10: 14, 27. he calls, Joan 10:3. lie gathers, Isa 40:11; John 10: 16. he guides, Ps. 23:3; John 10:3, 4, he feeds, Ps. 28:1, 2; John 10:9. he cherishes tenderly, Jsa, 40:11. he protects and preserves, Jer. 31:10; Ezek, 34:10: Zech. 9:16: John 10: 28. he laid down his life for, Zech, 18:7; pgs 26:31; John 10;11, 15; Acts 20: he gives eternal life to, John 10: 28, typified. David, 1 Sane. 16:11. —, HEAD OF THE CHURCH: predicted, Ps. 118: 22, with Matt, 21: 42. appointed by God, Hph, 1:22. declared by himself, Mat. 21; 22. as his mystical body, ph. 4: 6:33. has the pre-eminence in all things, 1 Cor. 1153: Bye 122% Col. VsA8. commissioned his apostles, Mad?, 10:1, Te 28210; instituted the sacraments, Maté. 23:19; Luke 22: 19, 20. imparts gifts, Ps. 68:18, with Hph. 4:8. suints are complete in, Col, 2: 10, perverters of the truth do not hold, Col. 2: 18, 19. See JESUS CHRIST, CHARACTER, COM- PASSION, CONFESSING, DEATH, DE- NIAL, DISCOURSES, EXAMPLE, EXCEL-~ LENCY, HUMAN NATURE, HUMILITY, LOVE, MIRACLES, PARABLES, POWER, PROPHECIES, RESURRECTION, SECOND COMING, TITLES, TYPES, UNION. CHRISTS, false, warnings against, Walt. 2435, JAS Mark I3 + 22: CHRISTIANS, disciples first so called at Antioch, Acts 11: 26; 26: 28. how they should suffer, | Pet. 4:16, CHRYSOLITE aud Chrysoprasus, Lev. 21: 20. CHURCH: belongs to God, 1 Tim. 3:15, the body of Christ, ph. 1:23; Col. 1:24. Christ the foundation-stone of, Mate. ey we Ie Oor sea lls phve2) 1 y Per: tees Os Christ the head of, Hph. 1:22: 5:23. leved by Christ. Song 7:10; John 13:1; Eph. 5:2, 25; Rev. 1:5, purebased by the blood of Christ, Acts 2 an Eph. 5:25; Heb. 9:12; 1 John 3:16. sanctified and cleansed by Christ, 1 Cor. 6:11; Eph. 5: 26, 27. subject. to Christ, Rom. 7:4; Hph. 5:24. the object of the grace of God, Zsa, 27: De 2 Cor. oul, displays the wisdom of God, Eph. 3:10. shows forth the praises of God, Isa, 60:6. is the saltand light of men, Afatt. 5: 13, ERE alte 2 and ground of truth, 1 Tim. 3:15. loved by believers, Ps. 87:7; 187:5; 1 Cor. 12:25; 1 Thess. 4:9. prayed for, Ps. 51:18; 122:6; Isa. 62:6. dear to God, Ps. 87:2: Isa. 43:4. safe under his care, Ps. 46: 125. militant, Song 6:10; Phil. 2:25; 2 Tim. 2I3 427 PN. Ze God defends, Ps, 89:18; Isa. 4:5; 49: 25; Matt. 16:18. ‘ God provides ministers for, Jer.3: 16; Eph. 4:11, 12. glory to be ascribed to God by, ph. elect, 1 Pet. 5: 13. glorious, Ps, 45:13; Eph. 5: 27. clothed in righteousness, Rev. 19:8. believers continually added to, by the Lord, Acts 2:47; 5:14; 11:24. tiniby Of, trot. deseee Come aOreL 7 24n © 2; Gal. 3:28; Eph. 4:4. privileges of, Ps. 86:8; 87:5. worship of, to be attended, Heb. 10; 25. harmonious fellowship of, Ps. 133; John 13:34; Acts 4:32; Phil. 1:432:1; 1 John 3; 4. divisions of, to be shunned, Rom. 16:17; 1 Core Ved0 3233 saints baptized into by one Spirit, 1 Cor. 12: 13. Matec: commanded to feed, Acts 20: 12, 15; is edified by the word, Rom. 12:6; 1 Cor, 14:4,13; Eph. 4:15, 16; Col. 3:16. the wicked persecute, Acts 8:1-3; 1 Thess, 2: 14, 15. not to be despised, 1 Cor. 11: 22. eae of, will be punished, 1 Cor. Salis extent of, predicted, Isa. Ezek, 17: 22-24; Dan. 2: 34, 35. See DISCIPLINE. CHURLISHNESS, 1 Sam. 25:10, CILICTIA, disciples in, Acts 15: 23, 41. home of Paul, Aets 21:39; Gal. 1:21. Cr OUR Cha instituted, Gen, 17: 10. Lpanpige! Gen. 21:43 34:24; Hx. 4:25; 2: 48. before entering Canaan, Josh. 5: 2. itssignification, Dent. 10:16; 30:6; Rom. DrQ Be a0 te 01 Cor Te lle Gat. o% 6: 6:15: Phil. 8:3: Col. 2311 3211. abolished, Acts 15; Gal. 5:2, 6, 11. CIRCUMSPECTION, exhortations to, Bx, 23:13; Hph. 5:15, See Rom. 12:17; 2 Cor. 8:21; Phil. 4:8; I] Thess. 4:12; 1 Pet. 2:12; 3: 18. CITIES, what to be spared, Deut, 20: 10. what to be destroved, Dewt, 20: 16. of refuge, Vum. 35:6; Deut. 19, Josh. 20. 9:2: say COM CLAUDIUS L¥YSTAS rescues Paul thie the Jews, Acts 21:31; oe with a letter to Felix, Acts 23: 26. CLEAN BEASTS, ete., Lev. 11 14:4: Acts 10:12. CLEMENT, a disciple, Phil. 4:3. CLEOPAS,a disciple, his discourse with Christ, Luke 24: 18. CLOTHING, the tirst, Gen. 3:7, 21. rending, @ mark of grief, Gen, 37: 29, 3fi; Num. 1436; Judg. 11:35; 2 Sam. 1: 11; 13:31; Aets 14: 1. laws concerning washing, Hx, 19:10; Lev. 11225; Num. 19:7, ete. CLOUD, pillar of, Israel guided by, Fx. 13:21; 14:19; 40:34; Nm. 9:17; Neh. Oe 19s Psi 78's [2s Mog ser tsa. 425°" 1 Gor, 1031: appearance of the Lord in a, 2 Sam. 22: 12; Rev. 14:14; on Mount Sinai, Fz. 24:15; 34:5; at the tabernacle, Num. 11:25; 12:5; on the mercy-seat, Lev. 16:2; in the temple, 1 Kings 38:10; Ezek. 10:4; out of the north, Hzek. 1: 4; on the mount of transfiguration, Matt. 17:5; in the last day, Luke 21: 27 COLLECTION for the saints, Acts 11: 295) rome. 1a 2265" Cor: 16: 21s" 2" Cor: 8; 9. COLOSSIANS, commended, Col, 1. exhorted to constancy, Col. 2. and good works, Col. 3; 4. COMFORTER, the, promised, John 14: 26; 15:26; 16:7. See HOLY SPIRIT. COMMANDMENTS, the ten: spoken by God, £x. 20:1; Deut. 5:4; 22, written by God, Ha, 32:16; 34:1, 28; Deut. 4:18; 10: 4. enuinerated, Hx. 20: 3-17. summed up by Christ, Matt, 22 : 35-40. law of, is spiritual, AZatt. 5:28; Rom.7: 14, See LAW OF GOD. fulfilled, not abolished by Christ, Matt. 5:17; 19:17; 22:35; Mark 10: 17;:Luke 10:25 18: 18. COMMUNION with God: is communion with the Father, 1 Johan dS, 22: 24; 23: —TDetut. is communion with the Son, 1 Cor. 1:9; 1 John 1:3; Rev. 3: 20. is communion with the Holy Ghost, 1 Conmizeias a Cor 133 142 PRit2e reconciliation must precede, Amos 3:3. holiness essential to, 2 Cor. 6: 14-16. promised to the obedient, John 14; 23, SAINTS desire, Ps. 42:1; Phil. 1:23, have, in meditation, Ps. 63:5, 6, have, in prayer, Phil. 4:6; Heb. 4:16. have, in Lord’s Supper, | Cor. 10: 16. should always enjoy, Ps. 16:8; John 14: 16-18. exemplified. Enoch, Gen. 5:24, Noah, Gen. 6:9. Abraham, Gen. 18:33, Ja- cob, Gen, 32: 24-29. Moses, Ez, 33: 11- 3 COMMUNION of saints: tape | to the prayer of Christ, John 17; 20, 21. IS WITH God, 1 John 1:3. saints in heaven, Heb. 12: 22-24. each other, Gal. 2:9; 1 John 1:3, 7. God marks with his approval, Mal. 3: 16. Christ is present in, Matt, 18: 20. in public and social worship, Ps. 34:3; 55:14; Acts 1:14; Heb. 10: 25. in the Lord’s Supper, 1 Cor. 10:17, in holy conversation, Mal. 3: 16. in prayer for each other, 2 Cor, 1:11; Eph. 6:18. in exhortation, Col. 3:16; Heb. 10: 25. in mutual comfort and edification, 1 Thess. 4:18; 5:11. in mutual sympathy and kindness, Rom. 12:15; Eph. 4:32. delight of, Ps. 16:3; 42:4; 133:1-3; Rom. 15:32. exhortation to, Hph. 4: 1-3. " opposed to communion with the wick- ed, 2 Cor. 6: 14-17; Hpk. 5:11. ‘ exemplified. Jonathan, 1 Sam. 23: 16. David, Ps. 119: 63. Daniel, Dan, 2:17, 18. Apostles, Acts 1:14. The prim- itive church, Acts 2:42; 6:12, Paul, Acts 20:36, 38. COMMUNION of the Lord’s Supper: prefigured, Hx, 12: 21-28; 1 Cor. 5:7, 8. instituted, Matt. 26:26; 1 Cor. 11-23. object of, Luke 22:19; 1 Cor. 11: 24, 26. is the communion of the body and blood of Christ, 1 Cor. 10: 16. both bread and wine are necessary to be received in, Matt. 26:27; 1 Cor. 11: 9 self-examination commanded before partaking of, 1 Cor. 11: 28, 31. newness of heart and life necessary to the worthy partaking of, 1 Cor. 5:7.8. partakers of, should be wholly sepa- rate unto God, 1 Cor. 10; 21. was continually partaken of by the primitive Church, Acts 2:42; 20:7. UNWORTHY PARTAKERS OF, are guilty of the body and blood of Christ, 1 Cor. 11; 27. discern not the Lord’s body, 1 Cor. 11: 29. are visited with judgments, 1 Cor. 11:30. COMPANY, evil, to be avoided, Prov, 2: 12; 4:14; 1 Cor. 16:33. ip ungodly and sinners, Ps.1:1; Prov, 210. vain persons, Ps. 26:4; Prov. 12:11. evil teachers, Prov. 19: 27. fools, Prov. 13 SA) Sel sere the passionate, Prov, 22:24, men given to change, Prov. 24:21, thieves and harlots, Prov, 29:3, 24. evil-doers, Hz. 34:12; Ps. 119: 115. vicious men, Rom. 1:32; 1 Cor.5:9; Itph. 5:7. COMPASSION to be shown to the af- flicted, ete., Job 6:14; Ps. 35:13; 41; 1; Prov. 14:21; 19:17; 28:8; Isa, 22: 4; Jer.9:1; Zech. 7:9; Rom, 12: 15; Gal. 6:2: 1 Cor. 12325; 2Cor; Ws 205eepis: 12; 1 Pet. 3:8; Heb.13:3; James1: 77; 2:15; 1 John 3:17; Jude 22, Christ an example of, Matt, 11:28; 16: 82; 202384; Luke 7:18, etc.; Heb. 2:18; 4:15: 5:2. ; when commanded not to be shown, Deut. 7:16; 18:8; 25312; Hzek, 9:5. See AFFLICTED. CONCELT (SELF) reproved, Prov. 3:7; 18 9113°26:5 +" 123153" 28 1) ilgomareel < Rom. 11:25; 12:16, CONCUPISCENCE to be mortified, Col, 325: Thess, 4:5 om, Tue CONDEMNATION: the ayrpedeer of God against sin, Matt, ays Eh universal, caused by the offence of Adam, Jom. 5:12, 16, 18. inseparable consequence of sin, Prov. 12:2: Rom. 6:23. INCREASED BY impenitence, Matt, 11; 20- 24. unbelief John 3:18, 19. pride, 1 Tim. 3:6. oppression, James 5: 1-5, hypocrisy, AZat/. 23: 14, conscience testifies to the justice of, Job 9: 20: Roms 21 hits se aLa Bor Py testifies to the justice of, Rom. 3:19. according to men’s deserts, A/att. 12: of s2 Cor, 11215. saints are delivered from, by Christ, John 3:18; 5:24; Rom. 8:1, 38, 34. of the wicked, an example, 2 Pet. 2:6; Jude 7. chastisements are designed to rescue us from, 1 Cor, 11:32. apostates ordained unto, Jude 4. unbelievers remain under, John 3:18, the law is the ministration of, 2 Cor. final, Matt. 25:46; John 3:18; 2 Pet.2:6; Jude 4; Rev. 20: 15. CONDESCENSION, commanded, Luke 14:13; John 13:14; Rom. 12:16. of Christ: in eating with publicans and sinners, Matt. 9: 11. in blessing little children, Matt. 19:14. in coming to ministerand be a ransom for many, Matt. 20:27; Luke 22: 27. in washing the apostles’ feet, John 13: 14. .in becoming obedient unto death, Phil, 2:8. ee human nature upon him, Hebd. 2:16. calling men brethren, Heb. 2: 11. calling men his friends, John 15: 15. CONFESSION of Christ unto salvation, Matt, 10:32; Rom.10:9. See Mark 8: 35; Johnn7:138; 12:42; 2 7im.2;12; 1 John 2:23; 4:2, : of sin commanded, Lev. 5:5; 26:40; Josh. 7:19; Prov. 28:13; Jer. 3:18; Hos. 5:15. See Ps. 82:5; 51; 106:6; Mic. 7:9; 1 John 1:9. examples of, Num. 12:11; 21:7; Josh. 7:20: 1 Sam. 7; 12:19; 15:24; Hera 9: 6; Neh. 1:6; 9:16; Ps. 51, ete.; Dan. 9:4; Luke 23: 41. at the offering of first fruits, Dew. 26:1. CONFIDENCE, through faith, Prov. 3: 26; 14:26; Hph. 3:12; Phil. 3:3; Heb. 3:6, 14; 10:35; 11:1; 1 John 2:28; 3: 21:°5: 14. CONGREGATION (of Israel), all tokeep the passover, x. 12, etc. sin offering for, Lev. 4:13; 16:17. to stone offenders, Lev. 24:14; Num. 14:10; 15:35. who not to enter, Deut, 23:1. to be kept holy, Deut. 23:9. CONTIES described, Ps. 104: 18; Prov. 30: 26. unclean animals, Lev. 11:5; Deut. 14:7. CONSCIENCE convicts of sin, Gen. 3: 10; 4:13; 42:21; 1 Sam. 24:5; Ps. 32: 8: Prov. 20:27; Matt. 27:3; Lwke9:7; John 8:9; Rom. 2:15. purified by faith, 1 Zim. 1: IVs hes 2 Tim. 1:3: Heb. 9:14; 10:2, 22; 15:18; 1 Pet. 3: 16. effects of a good, Acts 24:16; Rom. 15: Be 14:22: 2 Cor. 1:12; 1 Pet. 2: 19. of others to be respected, Jtom, 14:21; 1 Cor 8's-10 3/28. defiled, 1 Tim.4:2; Tit, 1:15. ignorant, Ac/s 26:9; om. 10:2. CONSECRATION of Aaron, etc., Lev, Se Bir: 29: of the Levites, Num. 8:5. See Heb.7: 8: 10: 20. CONSIDERATION, exhortations t, Deut. 4.39, 32+29: Job. 23.15, 27214; Ps. 8:3; 50:22; Prov. 6:6, 15:28, Beet 7 COU BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. CRU ee ee 32 Am Ls sD sath i, fag. 1s 5s Ditetteb : 2; i Zim. 4: 3 2 Pinas + SACO 2 = 10; 24; 12: cCONSOL A 7tON under affliction, vere 33:27 ODO 2 20s bSs LU sels 235 34: 4): 3. 42353 ae ate a5;.22° 69: ys 1! 9, 18: 73; 91:19: 119:50; 6; Heel, 7: 3; Isa. L: 18 5 12:1; Lam. 3:3 22* Haek. 14:22; Hos. 2; 14, ete. Mic.,7. 318; Zech. 1:17; "Matt. 11: D8 : "Luke 4: Is; 15; ) John 14; 15; me Ae ts ere Rom. 1:4; 16: 0 t Cor. se IDs 2.Cor. 1:33 Le BR 5 tae y “Cb. bs il! 1 Thess. 4 14; 5: tie 2 Thess. sah HTeb. Co ie Paes Joames 1:12: - 1:75 2 Pen 2: 9° Rev. 2: Ts 7314.9) 14 : "13. CONSPI RA cY. BIGTHAN, ete. against | Ets Malt. ae he Luke 2: : John ll: baveere Pra Acts 23: 2 See Kor AH, Mark li: Sh ABSALOM, CONSTANCY ot Ruth, Zeuth 1:14, ete. See AQUILA CONTENTME: (T, with godliness, great gain, 1 Zim.6:6; Ps. 37:16; Prov. 3 exhortations to, Ps. 87:1: Luke 1 Cor. 7:20: 2 Tim. 6:8; Heb. 1335. of Paul, Pait.A:lls 1Oors 4210. of Elisha, 2 Kings 5:16, of the Shunammnite, 2 Aings 4:15. 0:8, 3:14; CONTRITE heart not despised by God, Pate Aas OLS Le Tae. Ones 6622. CONTROVERSIES, difficult bow to be decided, Deut. 1728; 19:16; 21:5. CONVERSATION. See TOXGUE. CONVERSION: by God, 1 Kings 18:57 ole: by Christ, Acts 3: 28: Rom. 15:18, by power of the Holy Ghost, Prov, 1: | 23, is of grace, Acts 11:21, with verse 23. follows repentance, Acts 3:19; 26: 20, is the result of faith, dets LL: 21. THROUGH THE INSTRUMENTALITY the Se riptures, . a ok a ministers, Acts 26:18; 1 Thess. 1:9 ; John 6:44; Acts | OF self- examination, Ps. 11959; Lam, 3: affliction, Ps. 78:34. OF SINNERS, A CAUSE OF sgoy to God, Ezek, 18: 23; ae to saints, ‘Acts 1b: Gal. hie is necessary, “Matt. is: 3. commanded, Job 36:10. 23, 24. exhortations to, Prov. 1:23; Isa. 31:6; ; Jer.3:7; Ezek. 33:11. promises connected with, hee Lisyo's Isa. 1:27; Jer. ee Ezek, 18: pray for, "Ps. 30: * ASo sas Jer. ‘31:18; Lam. 5:21. is accompanied by confession of sin, and prayer, 1 Kings 8:35. danger of neglecting, Ps. 7 5, ll; Hzek, 3:19. duty of leading sinners to, Ps. 51:13. 212° Jer. 4 encouragement for le: ding sinners to, Dan, 12:3; James 5:19, 20, of Gentiles, predicted, Isa, iweb les 10: 60:53; 66: i2. of Israel, redicted, Ezek. of Paul, © cis 9; 22: "96, ae 36: 25-27 CONVICTION Of sin, produced by the Holy Spirit, John 16:7. poroush seeing God aright, Job 40:3; 25, 6; Isa. 6:5. Me dee ‘divine teaching, 1 Chie 12. through reflection, Luke 15: in danger, Jon. 8: 1-4; Acts ‘3, 29 under chastisement, Jer. 31:18; 9:4. by the truth, Acts 2 3375 1 Cor. 14; 24. by the law, Rom. 7:9; Jone leads to confession, Ezra: 6. leads to repentance, Jer. 31: 19. Dan. COPY of the lawto be written by the king, Dewt, 17; 18, CORINTH, Paul and Apollos preach there, Acts 18; 19:1; 1 Cor. 1:12; 3:4, ete, CORINTHIANS, Be divisions, Pe pepe nied. ECO gL, ete. 2 grits Birds = Cor. 3: 11-13. instracted concerning spiritual gifts, 1 Gor. 14, and the resurrection, 1 Cor. 15, their false teachers exposed, 2 Cor. 11. exborted to. charity, ete., 1 Cor. 1 s42) Cor. conNELivs prayer answered, 10:3 sends for Peter, Acts 10:9, baptized, Acts 10: 48, 13; 14: Acts COUNCIL of the Jews conspire against Christ, Matt, Mark Acts 4: 28. the apostles’ defence before, lets 4; 5 2623, 50; 93, Paul s answer to, Acts 2 Lesh COUNSEL, advantage of coer, Bravest: 14: 12:15; 27:9. OF GOD, ASKED BY ISRAEL, Judg. 20 : 28, by Saul, 1 Sam, 14:37. 13:10; ‘15: 22: 20:18; 24:6; by David, 1 Sam, 23: ee Oh a 38: 1 Chron. 14. See Ps.16:7; 33: 1 TB 22k: Prov. 8:14; Tsa. 40318 - "Keel. 8:2 1; Rev. 3:18. danger of rejecting, 2 Chron, 25: 16; Prov. 1:25: ; Luke 7:30; fsa, 30:1; Jer. 23 : 22. of the wicked condemned, 8 Job 5:13; | ; | COVENA | CREATION described, Isa, 6t5 | CRETE isited by Paul, Acts 27: 10:3; 2b: 165 Ps. 12155210; 33:10; 64: | At SLs 2B: 18: 33; bon Tre Pio Ws," Mic. 6: 1b; D COURAGE, ‘exhortations to, Num. 18: 20; Deut. 8L: 6; Josh. i suis 1 ate 10: 1s 2 Chron. 19: vie M7: 14: 3 2t; Bera lv: 4; Isa. it : 6; 1 Cor. li: 13; Eph. 6:10. See BOLDNESS, CONFIDENCE. COURSES, of the by David, 1 Chron, 23: 24. of the singers, 1 Chron, 25: of the captains, 1 Chron. 27 COURT of ee tabernacle described, Lx. WT ps Fe 38 cou RTESY, exhor t ation to, Col. 4: 6; 1 Pet. 3:8; James 3 3: lie ex: umple of, Acts 27: 33 28; 7. NY of GOD: with Noah, Gen. 6: 183 9:8, with Abrabain, Glen. 15:7 1:72; Acts 3: 26; Gial..3; 18). with Isaac, Gen. Ii: 19; 26:3. with Jac ob, Gen. 28:13 (fx. 2: 24; 1 Chron. 16: 18). with the Israelites, JEG: Bie Aer VO sh: Bt < sa 27; Le v. ne Deut.5: 2; 9:9; 26; 16; + JUG. 2e Ly Pei. Lhe dl 233 +, Aerts 32 with Phinehas, Num, 25:13, _ with David, 2 Sam. 23:5; Ps. 89:3. See Ps. 25% 14, Nk EW ( a A aa Jer. 31; 31; Rom. 11 27 5 Heb . ratified by 6 Shr ist ( woh 34 ‘D Duke 1:68; 12; 24, 9: Hzek. 26. 6:4; >| Gal. 3:17; Heb. 8:6; ia eee y of peace, ae bd 34: rf 26. aeabarareie Ps..89:: ” 34; Isa. 54:10; 59: everlasting, Gen. 9:16; 17:13; Lev. 24: 8; Isa. 55 61:8; Hzek. 16:60; 37:26; Heb. 13: 20. | God mindtul of, Deut.7:9; 1 Aings 8: 33; Ps. 105: 8% Li s6,,ebe. danger of despising, Deut, 28:15; Jer. | 11:2: Heb. 10: 29. signs of: ante Lev. 2:18; Nam. 18: 19: 2 Chron, 13:25; the Sabb: ath, Lx. 31:12. book of the oe nant, We. 24: 23:22: Feb. 9: 19. covenant betw een Abraham and Abim- | elech, Gen. 21: Joshua and ait Josh. 24 +25, David and Jonathan, Ll Sam. 8: Sie ei 16; 28: 18. co FETOUSNESS described, Ps. 10:3; | 39:: 6: Prov. 21 :.26: Heel.4.: 83 5: 1: Tzek. 38:31; Hab. 2:5: Mark 7 3.22: Eph. 5:5; Col. 3:53 2 Pet. 2:14; 1 Tim: 6:10. 7; 2 Kings | forbidden, Ex. 20:17; Luke 12:15; Rom. 13':95.4 Tim. 6: 7; James 4. its evil consequences, Josh, 7: 21; 2 Kings 5322: Prov. 12183 1o3.27 3 28; 20; Iizek. 22 13; 1 Tim. 6:9. ae punishment, Job oh 15; ee 5: 83 | 17; Jer. 63.12; 22: 17; Mic.2: WO 2 foro 2 295 "Rom. ye rt ries 5:10; 6: ‘10; Eph. 5:5: Col. 3:5. of Laban, Gen, 31: 41. of Rachael, Gen. 31:19. of Balaam, Num. 22: 21 (2 Pet. 23 16; Jude 11), of Achan, Josh. 7: 21. of Saul, 1 Sam. 15: 9. of Ahab, 1 Kings 21. of Gehazi, 2 Kings 5: 20. of Judas, Matt. 26: 14. of Ananias and Sapphira, Acts 5. of Felix, Acts 24 ; 26, COZBIsi1in by Phinehas, Nwm., 25; 15, Gen. 13 2. God the author of, Neh. 9:6; Ps. 33:6; Isa, 42:5; Heb. 3:4. Christ the author of, John 1:8; Eph. Ze Oe Col. 1016, the Spirit an agent in, Gen. 1: 2; Job 315; 33:43; Ps. 101: 30. the pleasure of God, Rev. 4:11. angels rejoiced at, Job 38: 4, 7. displays God's w isdom, Ps. 19 ; Ls 24: Prov. 83195 Jer. 10; 12. dispk vys his power and Godhead, Rom. Lis20; groans under the curse, Jtom, 8 : 22, , the new, Rev. 22. Che TURE, 2 new, 2 2 Cor.5:17; Gal. 6: ; Jiph. 2310: 4524. See Rom, 8: 19. ORDA TURES, | ving, ine vision of the, Ezek. 1:5, See Rev. 6:8; 19:4. CREDITOR, parable of the, Luke 7 of two creditors, Afatt. 18: 23. 1 ah 25. CRETIANS, their character, Tit. 1: 12, CRIPPLE healed at Lystra, Acts 1t: 8. ORISPUS baptized by Paul, Acts 18: 8; 1 Gora dead, CROSS, ( Chir ist dies upon the, Matt. 27: 82, 101; ete.; ph, 2:16; Phil. 2: 8; Col. 1: 20; 2:14; Ted. cored the preaching of the,1l Cor.1:17; Gal. «12. rp ing pelt cem ahs Matt. 10: 38; 16: 24; Gal. 5:11; 6: 12. CROWN of the high priest, Hz. 29:6; 39: oo; Lev. of thor ns, Sohn 19: of righteousness, 2 Tim. 4:8, of life, James 1:12; Rev. 2: 10. Levites, established | 17:2 (Luke | | CUSHT announces Absalom’s death, of gloty,1 Pet. 5:4 incorruptible; 1 Cor. 9: See Rev.4t:43 9:7; 12:3; 13:15 19: 12. CRUELTY condemned, Gen, 43:5; Hx. 2335; Ps.5¢6% 2f5 122 .50.:.25% Prov. 11: 17; 12:10; Hzek, 18: 18. of Simeon and Levi, Gen. 34: 25, of Pharaoh, J. 1:38, of Adoni- bezek, udg. af: of Herod, Mutt, 2 : 16, etc. See Judg. 9:5; 2 » Heinys 83273 10; Lo, 16. CURES, miirac ulous: plague stayed, Num. 16:50. leprosy cle sansed, 2 Kings 5:14. pulsy cured, | Kings 13:6. poison neutralized, 2 Wings 4:39; Acts 28:33. blindness removed, 2 dvings 6:20; Acts Qe L7 8225 13; fever cured, Acts 28:8, lameness removed, Acts 3:6; 8, See MIRACLES OF CHRIST. CURSE upon the earth in consequence of the fall, Gen. 9:17. upon Cain, Gen. 4:11. upon the breakers of the law, Lew, 26: 14: Deut, Us 26% 273 13 ss 2s Lae 9202 10's Josh. 8:34; Prov. 3:35; Mat. 2 Christ redeems from, Deut, 2 Cor. 5321; Gal. 3:10, 18; Rev. 22 CURSES uttered by Noah, Gen. 9: 25. by Jotbam, Judg. 9; 29, 57. by Job, Job 3:1. 20: 14. by Jeremiah, Jer. CURS#HD: who are so called: adulterous woman, Num. 5; 21. 9:34; 14 the divers class«s of sinners, Deut. 27: 15, covetous, Prov, 11: 26. hypocrites, Prov, 27: 14. disobedient, Jer. 11:8. trusters in man, Jev. 17:5. persecutors, Lam. 3:65, thief, false swearers, Zech. deceivers, Afal. 1: Ui. wieked ab the judgment, Matt, 25: Ps. 37; Gunhsine 2 rbiaden, tA PEARS ye 15; Prov. 30:11; Ps, 109: 17; 44: Rom. 12:14; James 3:10. 5:3. 41; Lev. 2A: Matt. 5: 9 Sam, 18: 21, CURTAINS of the Ex, 263 36. CUSTOM, evil, the power of, Jer. 13: 23. CUTTING the flesh, forbidden, Lev. 19: 28; Deut, 14:1, ease of, | Kings 18: 28, CYPRUS, disciples there, Acts 11:19. Paul anid Berne Das preach there, Acts 13:43 21: cy RENE, disci ples of, Acts 22103 dhe 20; 13:3. CYRUS, king of Persia, prophecies con- cerning, Isa. 44:28; 45:1. See Dan. Ges selhieul . his proclamation for rebni Iding the temple, 2 Chron. 86:22; Hzra 1 CYMBALS used in worship, 2 Sam. 625; 1 Chron, 15:16; 16:5; Ps. 150:5: 1 Cor. WSs Ls tabernacle described, DAM, when the young to he separated from, x. 22:30; Lev. 22; 27. DAMASCUS garrisoned by David, San. 8:6; 1 Chron, 18:6, Rezon reigns there, 1 Kings 11:21. Elisha’s prophecy there, 2 Kings 8:7. reconquered, 2 Kings 14:28; 16:9. an altar there, 2 Kings 15: J. \ Paul’s journey to, Ac/s 9; prophecies concerning, ic i W7w31; Jer-49'325 Ezck, 27 Lis 3 DAMNATION denounced upon unbe- 9 a a1 Aan les Sows 4° 318; Amos Jievers, ete., Matt, 23% Lies Mark 16: 15; John 5: 29: Rom. 3:8; aS baat 2 Thess. Bs 122 Tim. Shigelaeacd Pet. 2: D.: AN, son of Jacob, Gen. 30:6. his descendants, Gon. 46: 23. numbered, Vum. 1:38; 26:42, their inheritance, Josh. 19: 40, blessed by Jacob, Gen. 49: 16, blessed by Moses, Deut. 33: 22. they talke Laish, ete., Judg. 18. DAN x @ as a mark of rejoicing, Ex. 15:2 2:19; Judg.11:3t; 1 Sam. 21: ie 2 Nan Gilad; Eccles, 3:4. See Ps. 119:8; 150: 4. of Tlarédins? daughter pleasts Herod, Matt. 14:6, etc. ; Mark 6: 22, DANIEL, captiv ein Babylon, Dan. 1. his obedicnce to the law, Dan. 1:8. interprets Nebuehadnezzar’s dreams, Dan. 2:4. and the handwriting on the wall, Dan. ba Ren hie promoted by Darius, Dan. 6. alsrenaran the idolatrous decree, Dan. shy preserved from the lions, Dan. 6: 21. his visions, Dan. 7-12. his prayer, "Dan. 9 3. is encouraged, and receives the prom- ise of return from captivity, Dan. 9: 20; 10:10; 12: 28, his name rem: arkably mentioned, Ezek. 14:14, 20% 28: DARI US (the “Mede) takes Babylon, Dan, 5:31. his rash ‘deeree, Dan. 6: 4. his grief for Daniel, Dan. 6:14, DAR nis seaiee after his deliverance, Dan, 324. (Hystaspes ?), his decree concern- ing the rebuilding of the temple, Ezra 6, DARKNESS appointed, Gen. 1:2, 5; Isa. 4537, instances of Supe Laan Gen, 15:12; fa. 1: 215 220; Josh. 24:7; ev. A Da Ie hve 10. at the er ayaa Luke 23: 44, figurative of punistiment, Mutt. 8:12; 22:13; 2 Pet. 2:4,17; Jude 6. of the inind, Job 87:19; Prov. 2:13 Ficeles. a3 214; isa. 822%, Oil. eth Joel 2:2: Luke 7: 29); John ps ae 0s 8312; ip $3hs 1 John 1 5, ete. aaos Kom. I3: 12; 1 Cor, 425; 2 Cor. 4:6; : | Thess. 5: 4d Per hats ot, Luke 22:53; ae he ‘ll; 6:14; Cal.kis 18, See LIGHT. DATH AN. See KORAH. : | DAUGHTERS, their inheritance de- termined, Num 20 205 | DAVED, son of Jesse,” his genealogy, Ruth 4:22; 1 Chron, 2; Matt. SES: by Samuel, 1 Sam. 16; 1 Chron. 10, 14 plays before Saul, 1 Sam. 16: 19. his zeal and faith, 1 Sam. 17: 26, 34. kills Goliath, 1 Sam. 17:49. at first honoured by Saul, 1 Sam. 18, afterward persecuted by him, 1 Sam, 18:8, 28; 19; 20, ete. loved by Jonathan, 1 Sam, 18:1; 19:2; 20; 23:16; and by Michal, 1 Sam. 18: 28! 19:3 11. again overcomes the Philistines, 1 Sam. 18:27; 19:8. flees to Naioth, 1 Sam, 19: 18. eats of the hallowed bread, 1 Sam. 21; Ps. 52; Matt. 12:4. flees to Gath, and feigns madness, 1 Sam. 21:10; Ps. 34; 56. dwells in the cave of Adullam, 1 Sam, 22: Ps. 63; 142. GPS Saul’s pursuit, 1 Sam. 23, etc.; 4 Ss. OF 7: by Ce Saul's life, 1 Sam. 24:4; ; 26:5. his wrath agairink Nubal appeased by Abigail, 1 Sam. 25:21. dwells at ‘Ziklag, 1 Sam, 27. Lashed from the army by Achish, 1 Sam. 29:9. chastises the Amalekites, 1 Sam. 30: 16; 2 Sam. 1. laments the death of Saul and Jona- than, 2 Sam. 1:17. becomes king of Judah, ye 2:34 forms a league with Abner, 2 Sam. 3: 13. laments his death, 2 Sam. 3:31, avenges the murder of Ishbosheth, 2 Sam. 4:9. becomes king of all Israel, 2 Sam. 5:3; 1 Chron. 11. his victories, 2Sam.5; 6; 8; 10; 12:29; 21:15; 1 Chron. 18-20; Ps. 60. brings theark to Zion, Dsam. 6; 1 Chron. 3:15, his psalms of Hon ae ee 2 Sam, 22; 1 Chron. 16:7; Ps. 183 103; 105. See PSALMS. reproves Michal for despising his re- aietous joy, 2 Sam. 6:21; 1 Chron. 29: forbidden to build the temple, 2 Sam. 7:4; 1 Chron. 17:4; Ps. 30. God’s promises to him, 2 Sam. 7:11; 1 Chron, 17 : 10. his prayer and thanksgiving, 2 Sam. 7 8s. LiChrom: biedos his kindness to Mephibosbeth, 2 Sam. 9, his sin concerning Bathsheba and Uriah, 2 Sam. 11; 12, his repentance at Nathan's rebuke, 2 Sam, 12: Ps. dl. troubles in his family, 2 Sam, 13; 14. Absalom’s conspiracy against hima, 2 Sam. 15; Ps. 3. forsaken hy ATH gD ob 1 Sam, 15; 31; 16: Iie Pepdlsb= 212; 109. q cursed by Shimel, > Sam. 16:53 £307 relieved by Barzillai, ete., 2 Sum, 17 327. his ee Absalom’ sdeath, 2 Sam. 18: 3o3 1 returns to Jerusalem, 2 Sam, 19:15. — pardons Shimet, 2 Sam. 19:16. Sheba’s conspiracy overcome, 2 Sam. 20, renders peace to the Gibeonites, 2 Sam, 2 me mighty men, 2 Sam. 23:8; 1 Chron. he i ee his offence in numbering the people, 2 Sam. 24; 1 Chron, 21, his last words, 2 Sam. 23. he regulates the service of the taber- nacle, 1 Chron. 23-26. his exhortation, 1 Chron. 28. appoints Solomon his snecessor, 1 Kings 1: Ps. 12, his charge to Solomon, I Kings 2; 1 Chron, 22:6. his death, 1 Kings 2; 1 Chron. 29: 26, the pr ogenitor of Christ, Maté. 1: Teno s 27: 21:9: comp. Ps. 10 ‘with Matt, 22: 41: Luke 1: mF John 7 142; Aets 2: 25; 13: 22; 15:15; Rom. 1:3; 2 Tim. 2:8: Rev. 5:5; 22316. prophecies connected with, Ps. 89; 132; i 9:73 55:3; 22:22; Je’. 89:95 "Hos. 3:5; Amos 9:1l. See PSaLMs, DAY, Se last, foretold, Job 19:25; Joel DAY DEC BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. DEV DIS — wee Zeph. 1:14; John 6:39; 1: O, Us VAs 202.175 26's ot Jer. 9:35 14: leviathan, Zsa, 27:1. of Pharaoh, Ez. 5:2, tf Mi. Rom, 2:5; "1 Cor.3: 13; Pol a 14; 3 OB 37: 9; Obad. vhs Hos. is murderer, John 8: 44, of Achan, Josh. 7. 119 13: lt; 20. 12: Rom. I: 29! 16: Ut “be Lgd3s power of darkness, Col, 1:13, of Saul, 1 Sam. 13:9; 15, days, last, mentioned, Isa, 272% Tite 4: say 4:14; 2 Thess, 2:93 1 Tim. 4:2; 3 i ahs of this world, John 14:30; Eph. of a prophet, 1 Kings 13:20, 193 ‘Acts 2: Lee Pome Sobe-ofeowsl 5 23 Tim. 3: 1B: 2 Pel, 2 ids y yohny, a of Jonah, Jon. 1:2, etc, See ISRAEL. James 5:3; 2 Pet. evil consequences “of, Ps, 5:6: 55.3 23; Brine of the devils, Matt. 12:24. DISPENSATION of the gospel, 1 Cor. DAYSTAR avisiing th oo heart, 2 Pet, LA o ee vOU, OF 107 AUIS: 13:19, 22; prince of the pores of the alr, Hph, 2:2, | Vr1T; Mph. bis 8323 Col. 132. 1:19; Luke 1:78. 17:4; 193.5, 225 20: Vig 2:6; 26 328 5 serpent, Gen. salsa; Zi HAG 2 Cor. UL: DISPERSED of Israel, ” Esth, ‘3: 8; John DEACONS, seven, appointed, Acts 6; Jer, 02273-9363 8353 Hos. 4313. Rev. Rev. 12:9, Be 7:39; ds. 11312, Phil. 1:1. 21:8; 22: 15, tempter, Date. 4:3; 1 Thess. 3:5. prophecies concerning, Jer, 25734; Ezek. their qu: alifieations, 1 Tim, 3:8. forbidden, fier 19:11; Prov. 24:28; Ps. unclean spirit, Watt, 12:48, 36:19; Zeph, 3: 10, ; DEAD, the, Job 3:13; 14:12; Ps. 625; 88: bd; au 11:7; Zech. 8: 16; Hph. 4:23; wicked one, Mat, 13:19, 3s. DISPUTING forbidden, with God, Rom, — 10; 115:17; 146: 4; "Keel. 9! 53 12:7; Zsa. Col. 3:9; 1 Pet, 3:10, his gncerepston and punishment, 2 OF QWs L-Con, ls 20. ; ; 33:18. christ ‘aa void of, Fs@:53.29'3 1 Pet. 2 2 22. ae 2:4; 1 John 3:8; Luke lv: 1s; Jude with men Mark 9:38; Rom, 14:1; Phit. resurrection of, Job 19:26; Ps. 49:15; avoided by the people at God, ‘sob 3 73 » Rev & 20:10, sles) Tiong 4373 6:20;2 Tim, 2: Isa. 26: g* John 9 +25; 1 Cor, by Bu 4; 31: a a ae 2; ae *b a ae ce (anoes Eve Gen. f abe Dit, 229. 4 ; raised by Biijah, ings 17: v - 40:4; Ari des: JOS 7, seb) it 0 accuses Job, Job l: 2:2, DISSEN SION eri ire “Ey. sha, 2 Kings 4:32; 13321; oe CHRIST, Prov. 13:75; 30:8; Isa. 63:8; : Zeph. 3:13; tempts David, Oren: Zhe ion, Aets 15: tata vk ae Mult.9: 24; Mark 5: 41; Luke 7: 12; 8: 2 Coma 01 Whressr2r3s LPete 221 ; resisting Joshua, rebuked, Zech. 3. DIVIDING the ois beasts w yas: not, 54; John il; by Peter, Acts 9:40; "by Fev, 1435. tempting Christ, is overcome, Matt. 4: unclean, Lev. 1134; Deut. d4: Paal, Acts 2); 19. of the serpent, Gen. 3:1. 1; Mark 1:13; Luke 4:2. See Gen.3: | DIV INATIOR N, de forbidden, wae 193 Re ‘cursing the, forbidden, Zev, 19: of Cain, Gen. 4:9. 15; Ps. 68: 18; Matt. eae Mark lu: 265 20:27: Deut. 18:10; Jem 27: 9; of Abraham, Gen. 12:11; 20, 17; Col. 2:15; Heb. 2:14: 1 John 3:8. 99 2x ‘ : Peaika by Christ, Afark 7332; 9:25. See of Isaac, Gen. 26:7. eniers into Judas, Takes 12:3; John 13: practised by Saul, 1 Sam, 28:7, Wipes. th 78a. 3); 18; 42: 18. of Rebecca and Jacob, Gen. ae ie 8; and Ananias, Acts 23. by Israel, 2 Kings 17:17. DHAL, a measure, Ex. 20:40; Lev. 14:10, of the sons of Jacob, Gen, 37: his character, John 8:44; Hiph, 2:2; 2 by Ne buehadnezzar, Hzek. 21:21, ete. of Pharaoh, Hz. 8: 29. Cor: 4a4s 11:3, te Thess. 3: 5; 2) DIVISEON of the land of Canaan, Wum, DEATH, the consequence of Adam's of the Gibednites, Josh, 9:9. TRESSweeky sal elt Di 8 EALeD, 12: 9; 24:16; Josh. 18, ete. sin, Gen. ge WSN From. O12: 6: of Saul, 1 Sam. 15: 13, 16: 14. DIVISIONS in the Church for bidden, 233"1 Cor, 1d: ay. On David, 1 Sam. 21: instig ates Lb sin, ete. See above, and 1 Rom. 16% 17:1 Cor, Iyi0's sis ees universal, Job 1: WOES A a CB Cee Oe “A ofa prophet, inate 13: 18, Core iio: 2 Cor. 2: Lie pee Ol I 12: 24; Matt. 12:25. Ps, 49:19; 89:48; Heel. 515; 8:8; 9: of Gebazi, 2 Kings 9:25, John 3:83 Rev. 13: 14, Christ's prayer against, John 17; 21, ae 1138: "Heb. 9': 27. of Sanballat, ete., Neh, 6. to be resisied, wer. Bu Sy Rom. rely 20; | DIVORCE, laws concerning, Deut. 24; characterized, Gen. 3: ee Deut, 31:16 of Haman, J@sth. 3. DICon oe Lise ; Eph. 4:27: 6:16; 3 1; Isa. 50:1; Matt. 5:32; Mark 10:4. (John as 1); Job 1: 3:18; 19:21; of Herod, Matt, 2:8. | Tim. 2: 26: ‘athe Bi ie 1 Pei. : 1 See Lev. 21:14; Num. 30:9. 12; 22; ui: 16 : 22; ati i: PPG Ls) of Peter, Malt. 26:70. John 2:13; Rev. ee DOCTORS of the law, Luke 2:46; 5: 173 23: 4; "104: 2; ieel. 9:10; Hab, 2:5; of Ananias, Acts 5:5, his power, | Sam. 16:14; 1 Kings 22:21; Acts 5:34. Luke 2: 20; > Cor. a: 1,38; Pil. 1:23; | DECISION, how exhibited, Hx. 32:26; Matt, 4:13 13:19; hake 22:3; John 8: | DOCTRINE of CurisT (Deut. 32:2; Ps. 1 Tim. 6:7; "2 Pel. 1: 14, ete, Num. 14:24; Deut. 6:5; 2 Chron, 15: 443 Acts 5:35 13:10; 2 Cor. S34: Eph. 19::%,* Prov. 432; 8; Isa. jee 29: 14), inflicted as’a punishment, Gen. 9: 12 fsa.. 69:3. 62 “JOsRe hate Zeealp * 23 28 1 Tim, 6.2 15: ae 2 Tim, 2:26; 1 Matt. Wk 28, ete.; Mic. 4: John 7 716; ey 3 12; 22:18; 31:14; 35:2; Lev. 2: Kings 18:21; Luke 9:62; 1 le 15:5 John 3:10; Fev. 20: Acts 2242+ 1 Tim. 33 165 6:2: 2 Tim.3: Ue ete. ; : 1 Kings 21:10; ae 1: 4, Heb. 3:6, 14; James 1:8; 4: his-final Ainishment, ‘Rev. 20: 10; Matt. IG Pit, ae "hs feb. 6: iS aim Edens by. Ohvist, Ztom. 6:9; Hieor. opposes to double- mindedness, Deut. 25:41. adorned by iiaciamie Wit. Qe Fee Ibs: 26 (Hos.13:14); 2 Tim. 1: 10; Heb. : 1 Kings ue Fi ag ar tse 8: Matt. | DEVILS, s: 2 tifiecs offs red to, Lev.17:7: Tim. 6:13; Rom. 6:17. 2:15; Rev. 1; 18. 6: > James 1: Deut. 32:17; 2 Chron, 15; Ps. 106! to be taught in the Church, 1 Tim. 1:3; prayers and exhortations Nada tiled of bieees: tz. 39 08, Chad Con es Rev. a a, 4:6, 13. Ps. 39; 90; eck. 9:10; 2 Kings W: of Caleb, Num, 13:30, cast’ out by Christ, Afait. 4: 24: 8:31; not té be opposed, Rom. 16:17; 1 Tim.6: John 9: 4; 1 Pet,.1 3,24. of Joshua, Josh, 24: 1d. Mark 1:23; 43:2; Lake 9: 42, 3: 2 John 10. excluded from heaven, Luke 20; 36; of Ruth, Buth 1:16, ; by his apesties, Luke 9:1, etc.; Acts 16: | DOCTRINE alt false, evil con Rev. 21: 4, of Paul, Acts 21:13, ete.; Gal. 1:16, nie No) sake of, Jer. 10: Matt, 15°: 9% Re 12; Eph. persons exempted from: Enoch, Gen. DED. 1N, Hrophectes Se Ate he Jer. coniess Jesus to he Christ, Mart. 8:29: 4: "V4: 1 Tim. "4:1:2 Tim. 3: 2 Thess. 5:24; Hebd. 11:5; blijah, : 2 Kings 2 ae Li. 25:28: 49:3; Hzek, 25: 1332722 20. Mark 3:11;5:7; Luke 4:34. See James De dite Hebs de ;) Rev, Hd, See 1 Cor. 15:51; 1 Thess. 4: 172 DEDICATED cine. law Soreernion. 22 19. to be avoided, ae 23; igs 29:82 Cols 2is SPIRITUAL, desuribed, Isa. 9:2; Matt. | Lev, 27:28; Num. 16: 38, DEVOTED things, law eon nee Lev. Seles nr.l: eG 20. See ‘TEACHERS, 4: 16; 8:22; Luke 1:79; John A 52; | DEDICATION of the tabernacle, Hz. 27; Num. 18:14; Hzek. a FALSE. Rom. 3: 13 6:13; 8:26; Eph. 2'¢-i1is a 40; Lev. 8; 9; Num. 7. DEVOUT, pe rsons so ¢ all “ad Simeon, | DOEG, at Saul’s command, slays the 18; Col. 2 : 13; 1 Tim. 5: 6; Heb.6; 1; of the temple, 1 Aings 8; 2 Chron. 5:6. Luke 2:25. Cornelius, Acts 16;2. An- priests, 1 Sam, 21:75; 22:9 (Ps, ae ig lt; {Fohua 8 Lh; Rev. 3:1, of the wall of Jerusalem, Wek, 12: 27, anias, ‘Acts 22: 12. DOGS, law concerning, Deut. 23: deliverance trom, Joy Oliriss, John 5: 2; DER. ENCE, Gol is, to his people, Job | DEIF, a blessing, Gen. 27:28; Deut. 33: figurative of enemies, Ps, 22 ib. Rom.6: 11; Hph. 2:5; 5:14; | Soh bt 12: 223203 Ps. 6:11; 7:10 V 25) 50% O's, 89's IR, false teachers so called, Isa. 56: L's 3 Phil. ET“RNAL, characterized, Prov. Wage 2's 18. a sign, Judg. 6:37. 3:32 Dan, 12:2 2; Matt. 7: 13; 10: 233 23:33: of Paul before the Jews, the coun- figurative, Ete) Bees OR Be lecina: & term, of humiliation, 2 Sam. 9:8 ' Matt, 35:30, 41; Afark 9: Li; John 5:2); Rom. cil, Felix, Festus and Agrippa, Acts Prov. 19: ; Isa, 26: 19, Stes 15; 1:82; 2:8; 6:23; 9:22: 2 Thess. 1:7; 22-26. DIAL of ai NZ, eae re 20:11; Isa. 38:8. of rite nitence, Prov. 26:11; 2 Pel 2:22; James 4: 12; 2 Pel, 2: ip DELILEMENT of sin, proceeds from | DIAMOND, Ex, 23: a9: Th } Rev 22:15. (the second death), Rev. 2: Lite T9220 the heart, Madf. 15; 11, 18-20, DIANA, tumult eel ae her wor- ) DOMINION of God universal, Fi .103" SEs 21 8. extends to mind and conscience, Tit. shin, Acts 19; 24. 22; 145: 113; Dan. 4:3, 22,3845 7:2 < Col. salvation from, by Christ, John 3:16; EB ES DILIGENCE, exhortations to, in the Ls 16; 1 Pet. 4: ITs Jude 25, 8:51, ete. See James 5: 20. brings woe on a land, Lev. 18: 25; Isa. service oi God, ete., Lx. 15:26; Deut, over the creation granted to A‘am, of CHRIST foretold, Isa. 53; Dan. 9: 26; 24:5; Ezek. 36:17; 43: 7,8. 4:9: 6:7; 18: 143 24:83, Josh. 1:7; Gen. 1:26; Ps. 8:6. Zech.13:7. See Matt, 27; 29 (Deut. 21: ex lu les from heaven, Rev. 3: 43 21: 27. Ezra 7:23: Ps. 375105 M221; Prov. 2; | DOOR, | ‘Tirist the, John 10: 23; Gal. 3: ee Heb. 2:9; 12:2; 1 Pet. | DEGREES ot entering the congrega- $3: 4:7; 8; ete.; Isa. 50:2; Jer. 12:16; | DORCAS restore d trom de: a Acts 9: 1: lL. tion, Deut. 23:1. Zech. 6:15; Luke 12:58; ‘Rom. 12:83 36. voluntary, Luke 12:50; John 10: 11, 18; the command disobeyed and re-en- 2 Cor. Ate 1 Tim. 5 210; Feb 631 = | DOG AE ge! LN ESS Faget Matt. 14: Heb. 1:7. forced, Veh. 13. TGQ eae 1 Pett ls.a, WW: 2 Pet. pdt. SES Zs 1; Mark il: Luke 12: 29; its Sa enee Isa, 53; Dan. 9: 26 ; ee 20: | DWLILAH ibctrays Samson, Judg. 16. in worldly ba sine ss. Prov. 10:43 1232 Ro m. 14: Be “Acts WO: 2 y Valo 23 Be 283 1 Cor, 5:7; 1 Zim. 2 2:63 cies 214; | DELIVERANCE of Lot, Gen. 14:19, 13240 2125s 223.20: 27 2.235 Rom. 12: iL: DOVE sent out from the’ ark, Gen. 8: Se 2b. 94 26; 1 Pet. hs 58% Rev. L:5. of Moses, Hx. 2. 2 Paes 3: 1. doves used in sacrifices, Gen. 15> g: of SAINTS, Nun. 23: 10; 2 Kings ac: of Israel, Hr. 14; Judg.4; 7; 15; 1 Sam. | DINAH, Jacob’s daughter, Gen. 30:21, Lev. 12:6; 14; 22, ete. Ps, Bit; 431k; 113715; Dan. 2° 7; 14; 17; 2 Kings 19; 2 Chron. 14; 20, | ravished by Shechem, Gen. 34: 2. Heeatively mentioned, Ps. 68:13; V4: Luke ii: 3; ‘John I: il; Prov. i; 32! ete. oye by Simeon and Levi, Gen. 31: 19° Song Us 15; 2244, tc, fsa, 578: 19; oT: Lent Cor, 63:8: Phil. 1: of Daniel, ete., Dan. 2 he Holy Spirit descends in the form of, 21; 2 Tim. bs 8; Heb. 1: 1B: Rev, 2:10. of Shadrac h, ete., Dan. DIONYSIUS sof Athens converted, Acts Matt, 3:16, ete. how to be mourned, I Thess. 4:18. of the apostles, Aeis 5: ibe TART del Ge 26° 17:34. DOUGH, offe pe of, Num. 15; 20; Were of Abraham, Gen. 25:8, 23413 2 Tim, 4: 17. DIOTREPHES censured, 3 John 9. 10:37; Hzek. 44: 30, of Isaac, Gen. 3: 20. DEMETRIUS, | a disciple, commended, | DISCIPLES of Cunisr. See APOSTLES. | DRAGON me wend -d, Deut. 32 : 33; Job of Jacob, Gen. : 8 John 12. seventy sent out, Luke 10, 80329; Tact. 13 : 22, e te, of Aaron, Mine "3 23, the silversmith, raises a tumult, Acts numbers added to the church, Acts 2: Pharaoh so e alled, Bzck. 29:3. of Moses, Deut, 3:5, 19: 24. 41; the enemy a the Church, Ps. 74:13; of Joshua, Josh, 24: 29. DENIAL OF CHRIST, how exhibited, first’ saiea Christians, Acts 11:26. Isa. 27315 ; Rev. 12233185165 13. of David, 1 Iings 2. Mark 8: 38 Phils 311832) Tims Ne8s of JOHN, come to Christ, MWatl. 9:14; DR. AU GH i: pie: miraculous, Luke of Elisha, 2 dings 13: 14. Tit. 1:16; 2 Pet. 2:1; 1 John 2:22; 4: 11:2. See John 3:2. John 21, of Stephen, Acés 7:51. 3; Jude 4. receive the Holy Ghost, Acts 19:1. DRDA AMS, vanity of, Job 20: 8; Ps. 73: of Dorcas, Acts 9:37. its ‘punishment, Matt. 10:33; 2 Tim. 2: eS Alpe dM causing, censured, Prov. 6: 205 Eccl. 5: 3; Isa. 29: 8 Jer. 23: 28:5 27 + of THE WICKED characterized, Job 12: 2 Pet. 2:1; Jude 4, 15. nf Pe j729; 18:8; 26:20; Rom. 93’ Zech. W:2; Jude 8. U3, 21: 13 +.273.19; a 84510; 492115 by Peter, Matt. 26: 69, etc. 1299 2 Cor, 12; 20. sent by God, Job 33:15; Joel 2 : 28; 10 19! Prov. 10: 7; 11:73 14:32; be Is Tea. by the Jews, John 18:40; 19:15, ete.; DISCRETION, ‘advantages of, shes ij: Abimeleeh, Gen. 20 : 3; Jacob, Gen, 14:9; Hzek. 3:19; 18: 83; Dan. 12:2; | Acis 3:13, ete, Beha Uses ab pt as lok Ps. 3, BR 12s Sb er 10s Laban Gen. 31: 24; Luke 12 :20; 16:23; Joan 8:21; phe | DESPAIR, evil consequences of, Lev. DISEASES fi iflicted by God, Ex. tt Joseph, Gen. 37: 5; Pharaoh's ser- 25:35; Deut. 28:34, 67; Isa. nee 21; Jer. 26; er 12: 19; Deut. 28: Gis 2 Rings vants, Gen. 40:5; _Pharaoh, Gen, 41: of Korah, etc., Num, 16: 32. 2: 25% ‘18; 12° Rev. 6: 16; 9:6; 16:10, 1:4; 5 2 Chron. 21:18; 26:21; ; Job Midianite, Judg. 7 : 13; Solomon, i of Absalom, 2 Sam. 13:9. ere tations’ Best eat, 200: eis. 2:6, % Kings 32 6; INC buch idnezzar, Dan, of Ahab, 1 Kings 22: 34. 21; 27:13; 42:11; 31:24, ete.; Prov. attributed e. devils, Mark 9:17; Luke :4; Joseph, Madt, 1:20; 2:12; Pilate’s of Jezebel, 2 Kings 9:33. oe 10; Tee. “0: 30 Luke 18:13 2'Cor. l:l4; 13: wile, Matt. 27:19. of Athaliah, 2 Caron, 23:15. 8; Gal. 9; 2 2 Thess. 3: 13; Heb. 12; 3 healed by Christ, Matt. 4:23; 9:20; | DRIN. I, strong, forbidden, Zev, 10: 9; of Haman, #sth. 7: 10, ete. John 5:8 (Ps. 103:3); ete. Num. 6:3; Judg. 13:4; Luke ¥: 15, of Judas, Matt. 27:5; Acts 1:18. DES PONDENCY, of Jacob, Gen. 37: 34. and his disciples, Luke 9:1; Acts 3:1; to whom to be give n, Prov. 31:6. of Ananias, etc., Acls 5: 5. 2 good word dispels, Prov. 12:25. 9:32; 28:8, etc. DRINK OFFERINGS, law concerns of Flerod, Aets 12: 3. faith in God removes, Isa, 40: 27-81, DISVIGUREMENT in mourning for- ing, Ex. 29 : 40; Lev. 23 213; Num. t : DEBORAH the roplietess judges and | DEVIZE, the, called Satan, 1 Chron. 21: bidden, Deut. 14:1. See Malt, 6:16. ANE 15:5 (Gen. 35: ce i delivers Jernel, Judg. 4 1 (oom 6, ete. DISGUISES adopted, by Saul, 1 Sam. idol: Pata Isa. 5736; Jer. 7218; 44:17? her song, Judg. Abaddon, Rev. orld, 98:2 8 Bzek. 20:8, “ag DEBT censured, 7 Be 87:21; Prov.3: 27; accuser, Rev. : 10, by Jeroboam’s wife, 1 re al 1432. DROME ABLES, Ter 2:23; 1 Kings 4: Luke 18:5; Rom. 13:8. adversary, tase 5:8, by a prophet, 1 Kings 20: 28; Hsth. 8:10; Isa. 60:6. DEBTORS, parables of, Matt. 18:21; angel of the bottomless pit, and Apol- by Ahab, 1 Ixings 2: : 303 3 Chron. 18:29. | DROPSY cured hy Christ, Lake 14: 2. ' Luke 7: 4; 16. See Matt. 6:12. lyon, Rev. 9:11. by Josinh, 2 Chron. 35: DROSS, wicked compared to, Ps. 119: DECEIT (and Lying) pees from the Beelzebub, eae ee 24, DISOBEDIENCE to Goa’ s command- 119; Ta. 1: 25: Bzek. 22: 18. heart, Matt. 7:22; Jer. 17:9. Belial, 2 Cor. ments, evil consequences of, Lev. 26: DROU GHT inflic ted as a punishment, the work of the devil, aN 8:44; 1 dragon, Tsa, a a Rev. 12:3; 20: 2, 14%: Deut, Sis lhe 27 228 = 1b: Josh. 5265 Deut, 28:22; 1 Kings 17; Hag. 1:11. Kings 22:22; Acts 5:3. enemy, Matt. 13:39. ] am. 2580: 123153 Ps. 783103 sa. 8): See FAMINE. a markof the wicked, Job 15: 35; Ps. 4: evil spirit, 1 Sam, 16: 14. 8; 42:24; Jer. 9: B; 18:10; 22:21; 85: | DRUNKENNES 23 lal cs Boe 20% 86:8; 88:12; 52: father of lies, John 8: 44; Ne ia oe 22, li; Tph. 5:6; Tit. 1:16;3:3; Heb. 2:2. forbidden, iph > : 18, 55: 11; 38 133 62: 4 Prov. 11: 18; 12; god of this world, 2 Cor.'4: of Adam and Eve, Gen.'3. eaution against, Lake 21:34, AA DUM a avoid Said a aad to, Prov. 6:27; 23: 20, 31; Dan. 1:8; Luke 1: 15. not ex pose others to, Rom. 14:21, is a work of the flesh, Gal, 5: 21, ts debasing, Zsa. 23:8. is inflaming, Zsa. 5:11, overcharges the heart, Luke 21:34, takes away the heart, "Hos. 4:11. LEADS to POVERTY, Prov, 21: 17; 23321, strife, Prev, 23: 9) 30, woe and sorrow, Prov, 23; 29, 30. error, Isa, 2 Srecrptat Goa’ s works, Zsa. 5:12, scorning, Hos, 7:0. rioting and wantonness, Rom, 13; 13, the wicked addicted to, Dan. 5: 1-4. false teachers often addicted to, Isa. 56: 12. folly of yielding to, Prov. 20:1. avoid those given to, Prov, 23: 5:11, DENUNCIATIONS AGAINST those given to, Tsa. 5: 11s 12 28: 1-3. those who encourage, Hab, 2:15, excludes trom heaven, 1 Cor.6:10; Gal. 5: 21, punishment of, Deut. 21; 20,21; Joel 1: 5,6; Amos 6:6,7; Matt. ig 49-51, exemplified. Noah, Gen. 9: 21. Lof, Gen, 19: 33. Nabal, 1 Sam. 25 : 36. Uriah, 2 Sam. 11: 13. Eiah, 1 a 16. Corinthians, aD LOors 6:9, 10. Benhadad, 1 Kings 20: Belshazzar, Dan. 3: 4. 1: Cor. 11: 21. LE SEE Eee hohe by Christ (Isa. 35: , Matt. 9:32; 12:22. iiloiod. Luke ‘1:20. dumb not to be oppressed, Prov, 31: DUNGEON, Joseph cast into, Gen. aD: 40:15; also Jeremiah, Jer. 37’: 16; 38: 6. DUST, man tormed of, and to return to, Gen, 2:7; 3:19; 18:27; Job10:9; 34: 15; Ps. 108.14; 104329). Beets 12373 1 Cor. 15: 47. placed oF the head asa mark of grief, Josh. 7:6; Job 2:12; Lam. 2:10. DUTY ur man, the whole, Hfecl, 12318; Luke 17:10. #H ° EAGLE, unclean, Lev. 11: 13. described, Job 9:20; 39:27; Obad. 4. seen in visions, Zzek. 1:10; 17:3; Rev. | LT. | EAR, the hearing, blessings resulting | from, 2 Sam. 7:27; Ps. 45:10; 73:1 | 94:9: Prov. 15:31;20:12; 22:17; Isa | ae 4: 30:3; Matt. Il: 15; etc. (Hzek. 12: | BARLY RISING, a of, Christ, Mark 1:35; Luke 2 ee John's Abraham, ete., is 27: 20: ae 28: 13; Josh. 3: i he Judy. iy 338; 1 Sam. 9: 26: 16:12; 17: M ae etc., ask 16: ; John 20:1; Acts 21, EARNEST of the Spirit, 2 Cor. 1: 22; 5: * Faphteds Ut. EA! RTA created, Gen. 1:1. made fruitful, Gen. 1: Li. cursed, Gen, 3:17. covered by the flood, Gen. 7: 10. to be consumed by pale Ps. 102: 26; Isa. 61:6; 64:1; Mic. 5 Zep. es Tests} 32 8° 2 Tress. 137% 2 2 Pet 3:73 ev. 20. a new one proniised, 2 2 Pet, 3:13; Rev. | Ze EARTHQUAKES, various, 1 Kings 19: | lL; Isa. 20: ae a mos Isls Aefe 16226 Rev, 6:12 rie DEC Gil gu bee at the cr PoAeian, Malt. 27 3 a4. EASE, danger of, Prov. 1:32; Isa, 32:9; Amos 6:1; Luke 12:19. EAST, land of, Job 1:3. eth men from, worship Christ, Jatt. 2: glory, of Ezek. 8B: E- as Cpawsav et: Acts 12:4 EBAL, Mount, curses pronounced from, Deut, 27:13; Josh. 8:33. EBED-MELECH pier ceees for and | delivers Jeremiah, Jer. le comforted, Jer, 89: 16. EBEN-EZER (the stone of help) raised by Samuel, 1 Sam. 7: 12. FE!/DEN described, Gen. 2:8. Adam driven from, Gen. 3; 23. fizuratively mentioned, Jsa. 51 : 3; Ezek, 28:13; 31:9; 36:35; Joel 2:3 EDIFICATIO? F exhortations to mu- tual, et Ae AE Rs ado ESA ow fay pe AMD OE 10:33; 14:5; 2Cor. 12:19 13:10; Eph. 4:12, 29 i Thess. 5: iL EDOM and Edomites, kings and dukes of, Gen. 36; I Chron. 1: 43. iad possessions, Deut. 2:5; God proceeding from, Josh. their unkindness to Israel, Vuwm. 20: 14; Deut. 2:3. when admitted into the congregation, Deut, 23: 8. subdued by David, 2 Sam. 8: 14. revolt, 2 Kings 8: 2b 2 Chron, 21: 8. subdued by Amaziah, 2 Kings 14:7; 2 Chron. 25: 11. prophecies concerning, Jer. 25:21; 49: | ELECT, Christ o cailed, ; | ELECTION a8 rita! Le Ezek, 25:13; 35; Amos 1:11; Obad. ED UCATION, should commence early, Prov. 2256" Ps, 913° 2 Pune Leo 10 EGL BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. ELI by word of mouth, Fx, 10:2; Deut. 11: 19; 21:18; Ps, 4: 11% 78:6. by institutions and’ ordinances, Er. 12:25; 13:14; 16:32: Josh. 4: 2252 2: 24, by right examples, Prov. 20: Tete Tim: 4; Ool. 3:21. Prov, 22; 15; 133 oppresses Is- slain by Ehud, with? forbearance, Hnh. 6: with needful correction, 29:15; Heb. 12:9. and coercion, Gen. 18:19; 1 Sam. 3 1 Thess. 2: 11. EGLON, king of Moab, rael, Judg..3: 14; Judq. 3; 21. EGYPT visited by Abram, Gen. et 10, Joseph carried down to, ‘Gen. 37 : 33. his stay there, Gen, 39-50 ; Pe, ‘105: ris Acis 7:9. Israelites’ bondage there, Hy. 1:12; 5, etc.; £s, 105. departure from, Hz. 13:17; Ps. 78:12; 05:37; 106:7; Acis 7:9; Heb. il: 22. kings of, chastise Judah, | Kings if: 25; 2 Kings 2 Se 2 Chr on 2:2; 3a: 20; 36! 3; Jer. sue eas thy Nebuchadnezzar, 2 Kings 24:7; Jer. 46; Ezek. wt aa Jeremiah carried there elers also Christ, Matt. 2:13 (os. tt: Pit prophecies concerning, go. 15:13; Isa, 11:11; 19: 20; 112; B0:1; Jer. 9! 26 5 25:19; 43:8; dy: ‘Is 46; Iso 29-32; Dan. 11:8; ‘Hos. Or 3: u; Joel 3:19; Zech. 10:10; 14: 18. confidence in, censured, Isa. 30; 31; Jer. 42: 14; 45:8, etc. when Hyy ptians might be received into the ‘congregation, Deut. 23:8. ale 4 judge, delivers Israel, Judg. 3: ERK RON taken, Judg. 1:18. men of, smitten with emerods, 1 Sam. a2 20e Gi prophecies conte Amos 1:8; Zph 2 Zech. 9: | ELAA, ae ot tereer, his evil reign, 1 Kings 16:8. ELAM,son of Shem, Gen. 10:22; 14:1. oe Prope aoe Isa, 21; Jer. 233 49; Acts 2:9. ELD: 4D and Piedad aot Num, | ED 20: ELDERS, seventy, appointed, Wx. 24 1; Num. 11: 16. ch: inge to, Dewl. 29: 10. officers so called, Gen. 50:7; Lev. 4:15; gS 219; “a ‘Sem. 16:4, etc.; Hzra oe 107: g ; Lzek. 8:1, ete. in: ‘ents Rivero: “their qualifications, ete., Tit. dio; lL Tim, 5:19; James 5: Ves 1 Peteib:: See Acts 11:30; 14: 238; 1d: 4, 23; 16:43 20:17. Paul’ 8 char ge fe, Acts 20:17, Peter’s, | Pet. | twenty-four, yi We RE ss ELEAZAR, son of Aaron, £x. 6: 23, a heaven, Rev. 4: 4, etc.; consecrated priest, Wx. 28:20; Lev. 8. his charge, Vum. 3:2, etc.; 4:16; 16:56, 26, 283 273 22; succeeds Aigo Num, 20: 31:18; 34:17; Josh. 17 death, Josh, 24: 33. 5 son of Abinadab, keeps the ark, 1 Sam. 7: 1. ——, one of ie 8 captains, 2 Sam. 23: 9: 1 Chron. 11: EY ec ee PGES) Matt, 24: 8:33; Col. & (Isa, 4231). the Chure hy. 22; 2 Tim. 225 isa. 45:34; 65:9; 210° Rom. inure A ReSG. 1 its privileges SHat duties, oe 13: 20; dike TA uy * cOv. Sit eoe Be Cor. 27: Eph. 1: ie Thess, . ‘i 2 Thess. 13! # AD 1; | Pet. 134; 2 Pet, Tas ELECEL ADY, Epistle to, 2 John. EL-ELOHE-ISRAEL, God, the God of Isvael, Gen. 33: 20. ELHANAN, one of David’s warriors, 2 Sam, 21:19; 23:24; 1 Chron. 11:26 20395. ELT, high priest, blesses Hannah, 1 Sam. 1:17. reproved, and the destruction of his house foretold, 1 Sam. 2:27; 3:11. Lhe prophecy fulfilled, 1 Sam. 4:10; 22: | Kings 2:26. | ELE. AKIM, son of Hilkiah, speaks with Rabshakeh, 2 Ringe dh. 18; Tsa. 36:11. sent to Isaiah, 2 Kings 19:2; Isa. 87:2. his exaltation’ foretold, Isa, 22: 20. a type of Christ, Isa. 29'.22+ Rev, 3:7 (Jehoiakim), son of “Josiah, eile king by Pharaoh, 2 Kings 23:34; 2 Chron. 36: 4. his evil reign and death, 2 Kings 24:1; 2 Chron, 36: 4. ELLEZ ZER, Abraham’s steward, G'en. 1522. his prayer answered, Glen. 25: 12. ———,son of Moses, Hx. 18:4; 1 Chron. , 23: 15, t prophet, SPECK Jehoshaphat, Chron, 20: ELT. ASHIB, high priest, Neh. 3:1. Beaeune for breaking the law, Neh. 13: 4. ELIHU reproves Job's friends, Job ee and Job’s impatience, Job 33: 8: 34: declares God’s justice, Job 33: 12; ve 10; 35:13; 386; and aa Jee 33: 373 and mercy, Job 33:23; 34: | ELYMAS, ELIJAH (Elias) prophesies a great drought, 1 Kings 17:1; James 5: 17, miraculously a 1 Kings LTees" 16 (Luke 4:26); 19:5. raises the a ilow s son, 1 Kings 17: 21. slays ee priests of Baal, etc., 1 Kings 18: flees fatd the wilderness, 1 Hings 19; Rom. 11: calls tilisha, 1 Kings 19: 19. denounces Ahab in Naboth’s vine- y yard, | Kings 21:17. See 1 Kings 22: 383 2’kings 9:36; (li 10, rebukes Ahaazi ‘ah, 2 Kings 1:3, 16. calls down fire from heay en, 2 3 Kings 1: 10; Luke 9: 54, his writing to Jehoram, 2 2 Chron, 21: 12. carried up into heaven, 2 Kings 2:11. appears at Christ’s transfiguration, Matt. 17:3; Mark 9:4; Luke 9:30. type of John the Baptist, 2 Kings 1: 8; Matt.3:4. See Mal.4:5; Mait. 11:14; 16:14; Luke 1:17; 9:8,19; John 1:21. ELIPHAZ reproves Job, and declares ae si udgment against sinners, Job qs Ore loans his fearful v ision, Job 4: 12, rebuked by Elihu, Job 82:3. God’s anger against him appeased, Job 42: ELIS ABUTH, mother Baptist, Luke 1:4, her salutation to Mary, Luke 1: 42, ELISHA (Bliseus) nppointed to sueceed Elijah, 1 Kings 19: 16. receives his mantle, 2 Kings 2:13. curses the mocking children, 2 Kings foretells the destruction of the Moab- ites, 2 Kings 3:13. various hag Ni ees by him, 2 Iings 2:14, 20; cae the Shakar ate Ss son, 2 Kings $352, his care for her, 2 Iings 8: 1, Naam: in 's _leprosy healed, Luke 4 Gehazi PRET > 2 Kings 5: 27. Syrians smitten with blindness, 2 Kings 6:18. he prophesies plenty in Samaria when besieged, 2 Kings 7:1. his propheey to Hazael, 2 Kings 8:11 (10 : 32 sends to ‘anoint Je hu, 2 Kings 9:1. in his sickness foretells victories over the Syrians, 2 Kings 13: 14. death, 2 Kings 13: 20. miracle wrought by his bones, 2 Kings Ide 2k. ELKANAH, Samuel's father, 1 Sam, eb his kindness to Hannah, 1 Sam. 1:5, 28 of John the 2 Kings 5; ELON judges Israel, Judg. 12:11, See BAR-JESUS. EMBALMING of Jacob, Gen. 50:2. of Joseph, Gen. 50: 26, of Christ, John 19: 39. EM ERA EDS, Hx, 28:18; 39:11; Rev. 4: 3; 21. 19. EMERODS threatened, Deut. 28: 27. Philistines smitten with, I Sam. 5:6. EMIMS, giants, Gen. 14:5; Deut. 2:10. EMMANUEL, Isa, 7:14; "8:8. ‘See Im- MANUEL. EMMAUS, Christ’s journey to, and dis- course, Luke 24; 13. EMULATIONS censured, Gal. 5: 20. ENCHANTMENTS forbidden, Lev. 19: 26; Dewt, 18:9; Isa. 47:9, See DivINaA- TION. | ENDOR, Saul consults a witch there, 1 Sam, 28:7 | ENEMIES: Christ prayed for his, Luke 23:34. the lives of, to be spared, 1 Sam, 24:10; 2 Sam, 16: ‘10, ib the goods of, ‘to be taken care of, Ez. 23: 4, 5. SHOULD BE LOVED, Matt. 5: 44, prayed for, Matl, 5:44; Acts 7:60. assisted, Prov. 25:21, with Zom. 12: 20. overcome by kindness, 1 Sam, 26:21; Prov. 25: 22, with Rom. 12: 20. Beioles not at the misfortunes of, Job aL 3 rece not at the failings of, Prov, 24: iV desire not the death of, 1 Kings 3:11. curse them not, Job 31: 30. be affectionately concerned for, Ps. 35: 13. the friendship of, deceitful, 2 Sam. 20: 9, 102. Prov. 226% 26; ae Os ‘Matt, 26: 48, 49 God defends against, Ps. 59:9; 61:3. God delivers trom, 1 Sam. 12:11; Hzra SB Peeia : 45. Br to be at peace with saints, Prov. 6:7 pray for deliverance from, 1 Sam. 12: 10; Ps, U7 Soo tae le of saints, God will destroy, Ps. 60: 12. ays God for deliverance from, Ps. 136 : 24, ENGEDT, city, Josh. 15: 62. David dwells there, 1 Sam, 23:29; 24:1. See Song 1:14; Ezek, 47 +10. ENGINES of war, 2 Chron, 26:15; Jer. 6:6; Hzek. 26: 9. ENGRAVING on stones, Hx. 28:11; Ezek, 3:9. ENM ENMITY between God and man, how abolished (Ztom. 8:7; James 4: 4), Eiph. 2:15; Col. 1:20, ete. ENOCHS godliness and translation, Gen, 5; 24, his faith, Heb. 11:5. his prophecy, Jude 14, ENON. See AANON, mk Ee to strong drink cursed, Fab. 2: to sin sat eat nich Rom, 14:18. must be avoided, Prov. 1: 10-15. shall be punished, Prov. 28:10, overcome through God, Jer. 2i): 10. instances: enemies of the Jews, Neh. 6. Balaam, Rev. 2: 14. ENVY described, Prov. 14:30; 27:4; Beet! 4:4: Matt. 27:18; Acts 7: 0: ‘Rom. 1: 29; 1 Cor.3:3; 2 Cor. 12:20; Gal.5:21; 1 Tim. 6:4; Tit. 3: a James 4:5, forbidden, Ps, 37:1: Prov. 3: Biter Zt ols 19; Rom’ 13:13; Tbe. 2:1, its evil consequences, Job 5: 2;. Ps. 106: aa Prov, 14:30; Isa. 26:11; James 3: pace gs commended, Col. 1:7; 4: EPAPHRODITUS, Pauls joy at his recovery, Phil. 2:25; 4:18. EPHAH, a measure, Ex. ete 36; Lev, 19: 36; Heck. 45:10; Zech. 5:6. EPHESUS visited by Paul, Acts 18:19. miracles there, Acts 19: 11. tumult there, “Acts 19: 24 (1 Cor. 15:32). Paul’s address es the elders of, Acts 174 1 Gor Aes EPHESIANS, instructed by Paul con- cerning man’s salvation, ph. 1. the adoption of the Gentiles, ete., Eph. an rer ted to unity and good works, 5) EPHOD of the priest, aineenaes for making, Hx. 28:43 39: See 1 Sam, 23:6; Hosea 3: 4. idolatrous. Judg. 8:27; 17:5. EPHRAIM, son of fost Gen, 41:82. preferred to Manasseh, Gen, 48: 14. afflicted by the slaughter of his chil- dren, 1 Chron. 7:21. his descendants nu mbered, Num. 1:10, 32; 2:18; 26:35; 1 Chron. 7:20. their possessions, Josh. 16:5; 17:14; Judy. 1: 29. chastise the Midianites, Judg. 7: 24. their quarrel with Gidcon, Judg. 8:1; and Jephthah, Judg. 12. revolt from the house of David,1 Kings 12:25; 2 Chron 10° 16. chastise Ahaz and Judah, 2 Chron. 28: 6, 7. release their prisoners, 2 Ofivon, 28: 12. carried into capti bn « 2 Kings 17:5; Ps. 78:9, 67; Jer. 7:15. propheci¢s concerning, Isa. 7; 9:9; 11: + 28:1; Jer. 31; Hos. 5-14; Zech. 9: 10: ips rs EPHRATAH, Ps, 182:6, See BeTHLE- HEM, EPHRON, the Hittite, sells Machpelah to Abraham, Gen, 23: 10. EPICUREANS encounter Paul, Aels iW Gal bo ERASTUS ministers to Paul, Acts 19: 22; Rom, 16:23; 2 Tim. 4: 20. ESAR- HADDON, king of Assyria, 2 Kings 19:37; Bzra 4:2; Isa. 37: 38, ES AU, son of Tsaac, Gen. 25:25 (Mal. 1: - Rom, 9, 10). seitte ue birthright, Gen, 25: 29 (Heb, 12:16 deprived of the blessing, Gen. 27: 26. his kindness to Jacob, Gen. 33. his descendants, Gre. "36; i Chr on. 1335. See EDOM. ESCHOT, tertility of, Wum, 18:23. ESTHER chosen queen, Hsth, 2:17. fasts on account of the king’s decree, Esth, 4:15, intercedes for her people, Hsth. 8:3; 9: 12, etc. ETH: AN, Bee 89, ascribed to, See l Kings 4:31; 1 Chron. 15'¢ Ite ETHIOPTANS, invading Judah, sub- dued by Asa, 2 Chron. 14:9. See "Num. Wel: 2 Kings 19:9; Hsth. 1:1; Job 28: 19, prophecies concerning, Ps. 68:31; 87: 4; sar aa e 3; 45:14; Jer. 46:9; Ezek. 30: : Nah. 3: 0; Zeph. 3: 10. eunuch igri Acts 8: 27. EU. SEE commended (Acts 16:1), 2 Tim. EUNUCHS comforted, Isa. 56:3. our Lord’s declaration concerning, Matt. 19: 12. oi Ethipian, big) 5 2 by Philip, Acts :%7. See Dan. 1: EUPHRATES, river, torically and typieally, mentioned rid Gen, 2: IR bee Oe ae 24; od Lets 9‘Sa® 8:3; Ver. : 46°: 2; 51: 63; "Rev. {+ 14: 16:12. EUROCLYDON, a wind, Acts 27:14. EUTYCHUS, his fall and recovery, Acts — D0: 4 ( 4 EVANGELISTS, duty of (Acts 21: 8), Eph. 4:11; 2 Tim. 4:5. EVE creaied: Gen. 1:27; 2:18. beguiled by the ser pent, Gen, 3 (1 Cor, 11:3; 1 Tim, 2:13). é her sentence, Gen. 3:16, Se A RT ae EP IT ae w ee © EVI _ her words ionpesning: Cain, Gen. 4:1; and Seth, Gen. 4: EVIL-MERODACH, king of Babylon, his kindness to Jeboiachin, 2 Kings 9397: Jer. 53:31. EXACTION (extor tion) forbidden, aoe 25:35; Deut. 15: 23 ‘Meo SiscligeT@)s 31 Prov. 28: 8; "Ezek. 22 45 29; Luke “pay Bi | C or. 5: 10. EXAMPLE of C ta is perfect, Heb.7: CONFORMITY TO, Eien in holiness, J Pet. 1: 1d, 16, with Rom. 1:6, righteousness, 1 John 2:6. urity, 1 John a4 3. Eph, 5:2; 1John 3: 16. ove, John 13: » humility, Lah Sree 27 3 Phil. 2:8, 7 meekness, Matt. Ll: lowliness of heart, ‘itt, 113/28. obedience, John 15: 10, self-denial, Matt. 16:24; Rom. 15:3. | elgg to others, Mutt, 20:28; John 13:14, 15, benevolence, Acts 20:35; 4 soy Bis 7,79. forgiving injuries, Col. 3: overcoming sin, 1 Pet. 4: e overcoming the’ world, John 16:38, with 1 John 5:4. being not of the world, John 17: 16. being guileless, 1 Pet. 2: 21, 22. suffering wrongtully, 1 Pet. 2: 21-23. suffering for poathiseese. Heb. 12: conformity to, progressive, 2 Cor. 3:18. Ee for warning, | Cor. 10:6; Heb. 43 11; 1 Pet.5:3; 2 Pet. 2; Jurte. proposed for imitation: CHRIst, Matt, 11:29; John 13:15; Rom. 15:5; Phil. 2:5; I Pet. 2:21. the prophets, ete.; Heb. 6: 12 1 the apostles, 1 Cor. a ee IPs lst Brat. 3: Wises) Laess.nk EXCESS forbidden, iph. 5:18; 1 Pet. 4: 3, ete. See DRUNKENNESS, ete. EXHORTATION, mutual, ‘ecommana- dl, R Thess. 4:18; 5:11; Heb. 3 (): 25, EXPERIENCE, added to faith, Rom. 5: 4; James 1:3, 12, ete EYE-SERVICE forbidden, Eph, 6:6 Col. 3:22. EYES of the Lord in every place, ete, Deut. 11:12; 2 Chron. 16:9; Prov. 15: upon | es righteous, Hzra 5:5; Ps. jo: 4:15; 1 Pet. 3:12. BIEKIELS commission, Fizek. 2: 3; 33:7 his visions of God’s glory, Hzek. 1; 8; 10; 11:22. ee Jews’ abominations, ete., Hzek, 23. and their punishment, Hzek. 9; 11. of dry bones, Ezek. 37. of the house of God, Ezek. 40, ete. pet sonce for his people, Hzek. 9:8; Bonen sign to the Jews, Lzek. 4 24; Teproves their hypocrisy, Hzek. 14:1; 20:15 33:30. ; James 5: 395 his parables, Hzek. 15; 16; ii; ' 19; 235 24. his dumbness, Hzek, 3: 26s 2:26) 33°: 22. rehearses Israel’s Sop len Bizek. 20 ; ah a sins of Jerusalem, Hzek, 22; 1 foretells her punishment, Hzek. prophecies concerning various tions, Ezek, 25-39. EZRA. returns to Jerusalem, Hzra 7:1; 21, ete. Da- appoints a fast, Hera 8:21. his charge to the oe iests, Hzra 8: 24, his prayer, Hzra reads the law, Noh °3, reforms various corraptions, Zzra 10; Neh, 13. ee FABLES, obs ete., to be avoided, 1 int, b= Lert 7: "2 Tim. 4: Ae Ties 2 if, FACE OF GOD setagainst his cnemics ae 16; Isa. 59:2; Hzek. 3) : 23; Rev. towards his people, 2x, 33:14; 2 Chron. 6:42; 7:14; Ps.31:16; 80:30; 132:10 Wa. Galas Matt, Vi 2)2's§11007.018)3.12. See Gen. 32:30; 33:10; Hx. 33:11; Deut. 5:4. FAITH described, Feb. 11:1; eae Line lh; Luke 24:45; on 39; 15; 9526: 18; Rom. 3:26; 4; 5:1; Eph. § 2:8; ass 16: Ter nesses 3. ete. seas es 2 "Pet. | l Johns: if Jude 20. to be in the Father, the Son, and the Holy ete Mark 1 322; John 6229; 14:1; 20:81; Acts 11:21; 20:21; Rom. 8: PS Cor. "13, Lf, ete, the gift of aot Rom. IZ yeenl Cpram: i 33 Eph, 2:8: 6:23; Phil. 1:29; Heb by the Scriptures, John 17:20; 20: abi Acis 8:12; Rom. 10:14; 15:4; 1 or.: 5: 2 Tim. 3:15. but one, Eph. 4:5, 13; Jude 3. leads to salvation, etc., 1 Pet. 1:9; Hab. 2:4; Mark 16: 16: John 1: 12; 3: 16, 36; 6:46, 47; 20:31; Acts 16:31; Hom 1: 7; Gal. 3:41; Heb. 10:38; 11:6; 1 John 5 10, ete, saints predestinated to follow, Rom. 8: | 29 | FALSE WITNE: FAI BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. FEA works by love, 1 Cor. 13; Gal.5:6; Col. 1:4; 1 Thess.1:3; 1 Tim. 1:5; Phil. 5; Heb. 10: 23; 11; James 2: 14, etc.; 1 Pet. 1:22; 2 Pet. 1:53; 1 John 3: 14, 23. produces peace, joy, hope, etc., Hom. 5: 1; 15:18; Acts 16:34; 2 Cor. 4: 13; 1 Pet, Lig 2's 6 (Ps. 116: 10), excludes boastiny, ete., Rom.3: 27; 4:2; lOor21: 29% Eph. 2:3 9,” blessings, healings, ete., received through, Mark 16:16; John 6:40; 12: 30% 20 731s Acts .103'43s 113153 13.338: 1502, Lo sols a: 18; Rom. 1; V7 (Hab. 2:4); Rom. 3: 43 £68 Sek) 2) Cors 73; Gal. 2: 16; ae 265" Eph. 1:13; 3: II Cs 16: ‘1 Tim! 1:4; Heb. 4:3; 6: 12’; 10: 38; 2’ Pet. 1: 5; Jude 20. miracles performed through, Matt. 9; 23; Luke 8:50; Acts 3:16, etc. its power, Matt.17: 20; Mark 9:23; 11: 23; Luke 17:6. trial of, 2 Thess.1:4; James1:3,138; 1 Per ii exhortations to continue in, 1 Cor. 16: 13; 2 Cor. 13:5; Phil, 1327's "Col. 1: 23; 2:7; Eph. 6:16; 1 Thess.5:83 1 Tim. 1: 19: 4:12; 6:11; 2 Tim. 2:22; Tit. 1: Te Heb. 10:'22: James L: 6; 1 Pet. 5: 1 Johnd:4; ‘Jude 3: Rev. 14: 12. exumples of faith, Teb. 11; Num. 13:30; Dan Sites : 10; Jon sd : tees. 16: 16: John: 49° Ls Ors Acts 6:5; 8:37; 11: 24, etc, FAITHFULNESS commended in the sery ice of God, 2 Kings 12:15; 2:Chron. 31:12; Matt. 24: 45; 2 Chron. 2: coy at 3 2's || 3 John 5, | toward men, Deut. 1:16; Ps. 141:5; Prov; 13 13*)13:217 + Ibs 2036.5 Ang 13); 27:6: 28: 20; Like 16: LW; L Cor. 422; US AH gs ieee Rs BB 7 210. of Abraham, Gen. 223 ¢ sal. 3:9. of Joseph, Gen. 39: aes of Moses, "Num. 12: Heb. 3:5. of David. 1 Sam, 22: dass of Daniel, Dan. é. S ot of Paul, Acts 20: 20. of Timothy, 1 Cor. 4:17. ot eee Ps. 36:5; 40:10; 88:11; 89: eID 75, ete. : - sa. PM l: ag ae FALL OF MAN, Gen. 3. its rae ee sin and death, Gen, 3:19: Rom. 5: 1321 Chronels: SS ES conde mned, See Deceit, WITNESSES. FAMILIAR gr se dealing with forbidden, Lev. 20:27; Isa. 8:19. inquired of by Sante ‘L Sam. oie 1 Chron. 10: 13. by Manasseh, 2 Kings 21: FAMINE, in Canaan, de ‘12: 10. in Egypt, ete., Gen. dW: 56. ime Israel. fewtbe wen © Sam. PS UE Na Kings 18: 23 2 Kings 6: samy Luke 4: 25. threatened, Jer. 14:15; 15:2, ete.; Ezek. 5:12; 6:11, ete.; Matt. bye % ete. described, Jer. 14; Lam, 4; Joel 1} ete. (of God's word), Amos 8:11. FASTING proclaimed, 2 Chron, 20:3; Hzra8:21; Neh.9; Hsth.4:16; Joell: 14; 2:12; Zech. 8:19; Jon. 3:5. See Acts lf: 23° 1 Corn.7 20. how to be performed, Jsa. 58; Zech. 7; Matt. 6:16. Christ defends his disciples for not, Matt.9:14; Mark 2:18; Luke 5: 33. of Moses (twice) for forty days, Hx. 24: 18; 34: 28; Deut. 9:9, 18. of David, 2 Sam. 12: 16. of Elijah, 4 Tvings 19:8. of Ch rist. Matt. 4:2, ete. 1, etc. ; Lam. a: FAT not to be eaten, Lev. 3:15; 7:22; Deut. 32 : 38. of sacrifices to be burnt, Hx. 29:13; Lev. 8:3, etc.: Hzek. 44:7. FATHER, the, Gop, 1 Chron, 29:10; Isa. LOLOR 63: 16; 64:8: Matt.6:9; Lake 11: 2: John 20:17; 1 Cor. 6: 18, ete. FATHERS, duty to children: not to provoke, but to train in the fear ee God, Prov. 22:6; Eph.6:4; Col. 3: to punish the stubborn, Deve. 21: 18. to instruct, Deut. 4:9; B: SLeG eel: 19; Prov. 1:18, to correct Prov. 3:12; 13: 24; 19:18; 22: 15: 13; 29: 15: Heb. 12:9. to oy r cei exam ple, Prov. 20:7. to provide for, Luke 11:11; 1 Tim. 5:8. FATHERTLESS, protected by God, Deut. OIBS ese 1) est eth 83:3; 146:9; Jer. 49:11; Hos. 14: duty towards, xr. 398 Deut. 14:29; Ge (ie 2s EProus iss ‘10; SLs 17: Jer. 7:6; James 1; 27 the wicked oppress, Job er 22:9: Ps. 94:6; Isa. 1:23; 10:2; Jer. 5:28; Ezek, 22:7 FAULTS, How to deal with, Malt. 18:15; Gal. 6: exhortation to confess, James 5:16, FAVOUR of God bestowed on CHRIST, Trike 2°62 es 3:16; John 11:41; 12° 28\( Rs: 16): 7% 11626); éte, on Abraham, etc. Gen. 18:17; woe a3 26; 42:10; Ps. 5:13; 80:55 4423; a 17; Prov. 3:4; Luke 1: 30; Lets? FEAR of God, ghosts , Job 28 : an F264, 19s 9s Lids 10: SORT ilo tes olstd Oss M:%7 315: 16, 38; Teel. is ats) ; Heb. 22:9 causes for, Deut, 10:12; 82:39; Josh. 4 24; _1 Sam. 2:6; Job 13:11; Ps, are 7637; 13034 Jer, 10: Vie Matt. 10:28 pune 235s Heb. 12: 28; "Rev. li: (fe bye bie, ssings resulting from, Ps. 5:7; 15: 4; 25:14; 31:19; 83:18; 60:4; 61:5; 85:9; 13:11; 1i1:5; 12:1: Ap: 19: 1i7: 11; Prov.’ 10:3 27; 14:26; 15:33; 19: 23; 22:4; Mal, 3216+ 4:2 Luke 1350; 2 Cor. 7:1; Rev. ll: 18, exhortations to, Lev. 19:14; Deut. 4:10; 6:2: 28:58; Josh. 24:14; 1 Sam, ee ie 2 Iings 17:38; 1 Chron. LG's SU) es: 2! 11; 33:8; Prov. 8:73 232172 24:21; Asa, 8:18; Heel. 5:7; 8:12; 12: 133 ype 11:20; ive. 6:63 Phil, 2: 12% ol. a Heb. '4: pil Pela eS hl gee Rev. i (of punishment) ae torment, Gen. 8:8; 4:14; Prov. 28: Isa, 2:19; 33:14; Luke 19: 2; Acts bi: 235 Rom. 8:15; ” Heb. 10: 27; "1 John 4: 18; Rev. 6:16: 5 21:8, FEAS' Ss, the three annual, Hx. 28:14. 34:23; Lev. 23; Num, 28; 29 « Deut. 16. of Belsh: v4zar, Dan, d, of Ahasuerus, Tésth. 1. of Herod, Mar k 63 1, ete. of charity, Jude 12; 2 Pet. 2: 13; 1 Cor. FELIX, governor of Judsea, Paul sent to, Acts 23 : 23. Paul's defence before him, Acts 24: 10. trembles at Paul’s eae but leaves him bound, Acts 24: FELLOWSHIP ot the eainiic’ Acts aie 44°52 Cor... 82 431 Gals 229% Phil, Es5. 1 John 1:3, ete. See Rom, 12:18; 15: 26. with evil forbidden, 1 Cor. 6:14; Hpk. 5:11, FESTUS becomes governor of Judea, Acts 24: 27 Paul brought before him, Acts 25, ake detence before him, Acts 25:8; Ne re Paul, Acts 25:14; 26:31. FEVER threatened, Deut. 24: 22. healed, Afatl, 8:14, etce.; John 4:52, FIBRY SERPENTS, plague of, Num. 21:6 (Deut. 8: 15). means of deliverance from, Nwmn, 21:8 (a type of Christ's crucifixion, John 3:14). FIGE&UT of Faith, 1 Tim. 6:12; 2 Tim. 4: 7: Heb. 10:825 11:34. See 2 Garon 20: 17. FIGS, Jeremiah’s vision of, Jer. 24:1, employed to heal Hezekiah, 2 Kings 10:20; 2 Cor. 20:7; Isa. 38; 21. FIG TREE cursed, Matt. 21:19; Mark lisds. par ables ies Matt. 24:32, etce.; Luke 13: Be 21: FIGU RE Hee type), Rom. 5: one 1 Cor. 4: 6; Heb. 9:9, 24; 1 Pet.3: FILTHIN eee figurative ae sin, Job 15: 163 E28, : Isa. 1:6; 64:6; Hzek. 24: 13. purities tim from, Isa, 4:4; Ezek. 22 2153 36: 3 Zech, 3:3; doh I Cor. 6: “Th: Cor Til. FINGER of Gon, Fx. 8:19; 31:18; Dan. 5:5; John8:6; Luke 11: 50, FIRE, God's appearance by, Ex.3: 21; 19:18; Dewt. 4:12 (Heb. 12:29); Sam, 22: 13; Isa. 6:4; Hzek.1:4; Dan. 2: Matt, 3:11; Rev. l: 14; 17; 38% Te iG. eal. 3: 4:35. sacrifices consumed by, Gen. 15: Lev. 9:24; Judg. 13:19; 1 dings 18: 2 Chron. 7:1, not to be kindled on the Sabbath, Fx. 39:3; 16; 23. word of se compared to, Jer. 23: 29. See Acts 2 destruction pate by, Gen. 19:24; Ha, 9:23; Lev. 10; Num. 11:1; 16: 35; 2 Ivings 1:10; Amos 7:4; 2 Thess. 1: 8; Rev. §:8. (of hell), Dewé. 32:22; Isa. 33:14; 66: 24; Mark 9:44; Jude7; Zev. "20: 10. FIRMAMENT ereated, Gen. 1:6; Ps. 19:1. See Hzek. 1:22; "Dan. 12:13. FIR TREE, Isa. 41: 19; 55 71d"" 60133 Hos. 14:8: FIRSTBORN, privileges of the, Gen. 43:33; Deut. 21:15; 2 Chron. 21:3; Col. 1:15 (Heb. 12:23). devoted to the Lord, Hx. 1332,12; 22:29; 34:19; Deut. 15:19. redemption of, Hx. 34:20; Num. 3:41; 8:18. of Egypt slain. Fr. 11:4; 12:2 FIRST-FRUITS, offering of, ee a 93:16: 34:26; Lev. 23: 9; Num. 28: confession at, ” Deut. 26: Ben to the priests, IN‘ nT. 18:12; Devt. 18:4. FISH created, Gen. 1: 20. of Egypt killed, Ix 133 Jonah swallowed ae one, Some LVealT. ) mir: ae draught of, Matt. 17:27; Luke 5:%; John 21:6. FISHE RME N, the apostles, Matt. 4:18; Mark 1:16; Luke 5; John 2b:7, FLATTVERY condemned, Job 17:5; 32: 21° Ps. 5299 12223 782363 Prov 2316; 2s 19; 24:24; 26; 8; 28; 2. 29:5; Isa. 720 1 Thess. 2:5. FLEE Her employed as a sign by Gid- eon, Judg. 9: 37, FLE FLESH granted for food, Gen, 9:3, (figurative) its opposition to the spirit, Rom. 7:5; 8:15 Gal. 8:35 56:17; 6:8. lusts of the, to be mortified, 2 Cor.7:13 Gal..6:16; 638; Col. 25114 Bene? 1 John 2: 16. GoD manifest tn the, 1 Tim. 8:16; John 1:143 1 Pet. 3: 18; 4:31. See JESUS CHRISTY, confession of this, 1 John 4:25 2 John7. FLIES, plague of, ‘Ex, 8; 21, “al; Pe. 18's 45; iWo sl, FLINT, water bronght from, Num. 20: 1; Deut. 8: 15% Ps.1143:85 1 Coros4 FLOOD, the, threatened, Gen. 6:17. sent, Gen. 7:11; Matt. 24:38; 2 Pet, 2:5. assunaged, Gen, 3, FLOUR of wheat, fices, Hx, 29:2: FOOD, provided for man and beast, Gen, 1:29; 9:3; Ps. 104: 14; 145: 16; 147: 8, ete. FOOLS, who s0 called, Ps. 14:1; 53:1; pai aed ed in sacri- Le ve 49313; 92:6; Prov. 108 8, ae 12:15, 16; 13:16; 14:16; 15: 53 7, 10, 12, 16, 21; 28; 18: 2, 6.75 19% ar 3 26: : 7:3, 22; Ecel. 4: Tiny 724,93 10% 2, 14; Isa. S257 Senn 74.2045 (20 /nlis 25:2: ee 13: 20: Rom. 1 2223 FOOLISHN ESS, the gospel so termea, WOor. 1 218s isi 14: the wisdom of this world is, with God, 1 Gori 3120 7 267,48 )240 FOOTSTOOT: of Gop, the temple so called, 1 Chron, 28: 2; Ps. 99:5; 18237. the earth, Isa. 66:1; Matt. 5:35; Acts 7; 49 his enemies, Ps. 110:1; Matt. 22: 44, etc.; FTeb. 10:13. FORBEARANCE, exhortations to, Matt. 18:83; 1 Cor. 13:4; Bph. 4:23 6: 9; Col. 8:183 2 Tim. 2:24; 1 Thess. 6: 14. of Gon, Ps. 50: 21; Isa. 30:18; Rom, 2:4; paleo ke Pet oe 220% 2 Pet. 3:9 FOREKN OWLEDGE of Gon, Acts 2: 233351834328: Rom. §: 29°11 325 Gal, S282 1 Pett 12, FORGETTING Gop, against, Deut. 4:93 63:12: Ps. 78273 10832: Prov.3:1 0d; 31:5; Heb. 13: 16; James 1:25 threatened, Job 8:13; Ps. 9:17; 50: 22: DRYamee RRS Bee 2:32); Ffos. 8: 14. FORGIVENE SS of injuries: Christ set an example of, Luke 23:34, commanded, Mark 11:25; Rom. 12:19. to be unlimited, Mfatt. 18:22; Luke 17: 4, a characteristic of saints, Ps. 7:4, MOTIVES TO, the mercy of God, Luke 6: exhortations our need of forgiveness, Mark 11: 25, God’s forgiveness of us, ph. 4:32. Christ’s forgiveness of us, Col. 3:13. a glory to saints, Prov. 19:11. SHOULD BE ACCOMPANIED BY forbear, ance, Col. 3: 13. kindness, Gen. 45:5-11; Rom. 12:20, blessing and prayer, Matt, 5:44. promises to, Matt. 6:14; Luke 6:37. no forgiveness without, Mait. 6:15; James 2:13. illustrated, Matt, 18 : 23-35. exemplified. Joseph, Gen. 50: = 21, David, 1 Sam. 24:7; 2 Sam. 18:5; 19; 93. Solomon, 1 Kings 1:43. Step len, Acts 7:60. Paul, 2 Zim, 4: 16. of sin. See PARDON. | FORNICATION fonbidide n, Hx. 223.16; Lev. 19:20; Num. 25; Deut. 22:21: 93* Ay Tim. 1:10; Heb. 13; 4; Jude 7 Rev. 21:38; 22: 15. soul destroving, Prov. a3 184 5753 7: 23, 9:18; 22:14; Eecl. 7: 26 ruinous, Prov. 6: 26; 23: 27; 20:8; 31:3; Hos. 4:11. comes from the heart, Mati. 15:19; Mark 7:2) asin of Sodom, Gen. 19; oes Te a hy of the a Lev. 18:3; Rom. 329; 1 Pet. 4: - Rev. nae a be abstained ‘hone Obi. 3:5; 1 Thess, 4: to be ‘repented of, 2: Cor. 223210 guilty of, to be avoided, eA Cor. 529. excludes from heaven, 1 Cor. 6:9; Iph. 535% Rev. 21: 8: 22:15. God will judge, 1 Thess. 4:3. SPIRITUAL, idolatry, Ser , Ezek. 16: Fos. 1;'2; 3; Rev. 14: wedd, wae 18: 3 19:2. ‘| FORSAKING GOD: idolaters s guilty of, 1 Sam. 8:8; 1 Kings 1} 2:33. the wicked guilty of, Dew#. 28: 20, backsliders guilty of, Jer. 15:6. a IS FORSAKING his house, 2 Chron. 29:6. his covenant, Devt. 29: 25; 10; Jer. 22: 9: Dan, 12:30. his commande nts, He zra 9:10, the right way, 2 Pet. 2:15. trasting in man is, on. 17:5. Jeads men to follow their own devices, fer, 2: 13. prosperity tempts to, Devel. be MH: 32:15. wickedness of, Jer. 2:18 5 5: anreasonableness and ingratitude of, Jer. 225, 6. brings confusion, Jer. 17:13. followed by remorse, Hzek. 6:9. brings Gown his wrath, Hzras: 22, provokes God to forsake men, Judg- 10:13; 2 Chron, 15; 2+’ 24.2 205,24, 11 1 Kings 19- FOR resolve against, Josh, 24:16; Neh. 10: curse pronounced upon, Jer. 17:5. sin of, to be confessed, Hzra 9:10. warnings against, Josh. 24! 20; 1 Chron. punishment of, Deut. 28: 20; “ay (am 16, 17% Jsa. 13283 Jerck: 163 2 10. exemplified. Children of Inrie 1,1 Sam, 12:10. Saul, 1 Sam. 15: Ahab, L Kings 18: 18. Amon, 2 eas 21: 22. Kingdom of Judah, 2 Chron, 12:1 21: 10; Tsa.1:4; Jer, 15:6. Kingdom 13:11, with 2 Kings John 6: 66. Balaain, of Isr vel, 2 Chron. 17:7-i3. Many disciples, Phygellus, ete., 2 Tim. 1: 15, 2 Pet. 2: 15. FORTY, stripes not to exceed, Deu. 25: 8: 2 Cor. 11: 24. FORTRESS, Me Lord is, of his people, 2 Sam, a gg pe be 2 ete, : Jer. 16:19. FORTUNA rT tis ministers to Paul, 1 Cor. 16: 17. FOUNDATION, Jesus Christ the one, Matt, 16:18 (Isa, 27:16); 1 Cor. 3:11; 1 Pet. 2:6; Hph. 2:20; Heb. 11:10, FOUNTAIN ot Rah oe walers, ok eT OE Jer, 2:18; Joel 3:18; Zech. 181s 14: 8. See Iss. 12:33 44:3; 50:1; John 4: Ws Ren. 7217; 21:6. FOURFOLD, restitution to be, Hx, 1; 2 Sam. 12:6; Luke 19:8, FOUR living creatures, vision ah Ezek. 1:5; 10: 10; Rev. 4: 6:5: lt; four kingdoms, Nebue nadnezzar’ Ss dream concerning, Dan, 2:36. Daniel’s vision of, Dan. 7:3, 16. FOXES, Samson's) stratagem with, Judg. 15:4. See Lan. 5:18; Matt. 8: 20; Luke 13:32. FRANEINCENSE employed in the incense, Hx. 30:34; Lev. 2:1; Song 3: 6: Matt. 2: 11. FRAUD forbidden, Lev. 19: 13; Mal. 3: 5; Mark 10:19; 1 Cor. 6:8; 1 Thess. 4: 6. See DECKIT. FREE-WILTL offerings, ing, Lev. 22:18; Num. 15:3; 10; Ezra 3:5, FREE-WOMAN and allegory of, Gal. 4: FRIEND ot Gop, Wo aham so called (Gen. 18:17); 2 Chron. AvOT s Tsao dl 28 3 James 2: 23, FRIENDS, advantages of, Prov, 17:7 183 243)'27 316; 9, 17-5 John 15: 13. danger "arising from evil, Dewt. 13:6; Ps. Lez Prov. 22: 245 95: fo iGay = 5; Zech. 13:6; Lam, 1y2. the disciples so called, Luke 12:4; John 15: 14; 38 John 14. FRIENDSHIP ot Jonathanand David, 1 Sam.18: 1; 19:20; 2 Sam. 1: 26. with the world forbidden, lye bs 4> 1 John 2:15; Rom. 12:2; 2’ Cor. FRINGES, laws concerning, Warne 15: 99. sae Deut. 16: Bond-woman, 37; Deut, 22:12; Matt. 23:5. FROGS, plague Of, LSS OR PSITS 40 5 105: 30; Rev. 16: is. FRONTE ETS, Ev. 13: 16; Deut. 6:8. FROWARDNESS censured, Deut. 32: 20: 2 Sam. 22:27; Job 5:13: Prov, 2: 12> 8232+ 4:24: 205315 IDs 20s 163.28 17 220s 21°85 2235, - FRUITS of the first three years not to be used, Lev, 19: 23. blessed to the obedient, Deut. 7:13; 28: 4, of faith, meet for repentance, efc., Matt. 3:8; 7:16; Mark 4:8; John4: 86% 153, 16°) Rom. 12518 397 24* 2:Cor. 9: 10: Gal. 54/22): Colslvos, Paw, deth; 4: 17; Heb. 12:11; James 3:17. FRUITVULNESS, required in religion, Matt. 7:16,19; Rom. 6:22; 7:4. in due season, Ps. 1:3. in old age, Ps. 84:7; 92:12-14. as a result of God’s "eare, Isa. 5:4; Hos. 14:5; Matt. 13:12; John 15 ei union with © hrist, John 15:5; Phil. S Ths Corse loee? 6. “ the Spirit, Eph. 5:9. FRUIT-TREES to be preserved in war, Deut, W219. FURNACE, deliverance of Shadrach, etc, from, Dan, 3:19. fignr: ‘oe Deut. 4:20; Isa. 48:10; Hzek. D7. FUGITIVE servant, law concerning ¢ ’ Deut, 23.: 15. Ct GAATL conspires against Abimelech, ete., Judg. 9:26. GABRIEL, an angel, sent to Daniel, Dan, 8: 16; 9:21. -to Zacharias, Luke 1:19. to Mary, Luke 1: 26. GAD, son of Jacob, Gen. 30:11. blessed by Jacob, Gen, 49: 19. by Moses, Devwdé. 33 : 20. his descendants, Gen. 46: 16, twice numbered, Num, 1:24; 26: 15, possessions of them and the Reuben- ites, etc,, Nam. 32; 34:14; Deut. 13; Josh. 4:12. commended by Joshua, Josh, 22:1, accused of idolatry, Josh. 22: 11. their apology, Josh, 22:21, their warlike character, 1 Chron, 12:8, —,, seer, declares God's judgment to 9 = | GATES of law concern- | GAD David, 2 Sam, 24:11; 1 Chron. 21:9; 2 Chron. 29 : 25, GADARENES, Gergesenes, miracle wrought among, Matt. 8:28; Mark b: 1; Luke 8:26. GATUS commended, 3 John, GALATLIANS, Paul preaches to, Acts 16% 6; reproved, Gal. 1:6; 3, ele. and exhorted, Gal. 5; 6. their love to Paul, Gal. 4:14, ae rage prophecy concerning, Isa. :1; Matt. 4:15, chrisé dwells and preaches in, 2Zatt. + 15229; 26332+°27: 653 28:7: Mark 1: £9: "Luke 24; 14; 23353 24:6; Acts 10: | 373 13:31, GALIL HANS killed by Pilate, Luke 13: wee so called, Acts 1:11; 2:7. GALETIO, deputy of Achaia, “dismisses Paul necused by the Jews, Acts 18; GALLOWS, Haman hanged on, Esth.7: | 10 GAMALIELDS aclvice concerning the apostles, Acts 5: 34. Paul a disciple of, Acts 22: 3. Gu ope py allusions to, 1 Cor. oa a 86:12; 1 Tim. 6: 12; 2 Tim. ee ety 12:1. GA RD EN, > man placed in the, Gen. 2:8, See Song 4:12; 5:1; 6: » Isit. SLs sis he 11; 61:11; John 18:1. GARMENTS of the priests, 28; 39. purification of unclean, Lev, 138 : 47 (Ziecl. 9:8; Zech. 3:3; Jude 23; Rev. S406 Tle 7 jdadee TGR 16) not to be made of diverse materials, Lev. 19; Deut. 22:11. of the sexes not to be exchanged, Deut. 22: 6. of Christ sci te (Ps. 22:18); Matt. 27 35; John 19: parable of. Bate 9716; ele: heaven, Gen. 2817 Pse 24: 118; 20; Isa. 26: of death and pela Ps.9:13; Isa. 38: Matt. 16: 18 the strait aud wide gates, Matt. 7: 13; Luke 13: 24 GATH, of the Philistines, men of, smit- ten with emerods, 1 Sam. 5:8, David flees to, 1 Sam, 27: 4. taken by D: AV id, I ts lect ale by Hazael, 2 2 Kings 12: 17. by Uzziah, 2 Chron, 26: GAZA (of the Philistines);S there, Judg. 16. prophecies concerning, un Zeph. 2:4; Zech. 9: GEDA. TAH lett as gover aoe pA saa 2 Kings 25: 22 (Jer. 89:14; 40: slain by Ishmael, 2 Kings 29 : 41). GEDOR described, 1 Chron. 4:39. conquered by Simeonites, 1 Chron. 4: 41 GENMAZI, servant of Elisha, 12 Ex. KOE samson’s acts 47; Amos "5 (Jer. 2 Kings 4: his covetousness and deceit punished, 2 Kings 5:20. See 2 Kings 8: 4. Oe ees, a Generations Adam, Gen. 5; 1 Chron. 1; Luke 3. of Noah, Gen, 1b: aE 1 Chron. 1:4. of Nahor, Gen. 23: 20, of Abraham, Gen. 25; 1 Chron. 1: 28. of Jacob, Gen. 29:31; 30; AOR. Ls 2; Num. 26; 1 Chron, 2, ete. of Esau, Gen. 36; toe Las: ah 3." » it. 6: 16; Num. 3:17; 1 Chron, ; 2B; 24. or Judah, Ruth 4:18; 1 Chron, 2:3; 3; of . Simeon, Exe. ue 15; 1 Chron. 4: 24. of Reuben, Fix. 6:14; 1 Chron. 5:1. of Gad, 1 litem 5:1. of Issachar, 1 Chron. 7:1. of Benjamin, 1 Chron. 7: 6; 8. of Manasseh, 1 Chron. 7: 1h. of Naphtali, 1 Chron. 7: Be of Kphraim, l Chron.7: of Asher, 1 Chron, 7:30. of Saul, 1 Chron. 8; 9:35. of David, 1 Chron.'3. of CHRIst, Matt. 1; Luke 3: 23. GENNESARET,.a lake, miracles wrought there, Matt. 4: 18; 8: 23; Inmke 5:1. GENTILES, origin of, Gen. 10:5. their corrupt state, Rom. 1:21; 1 Cor. 12:2: Eph, 2: 4: 171 Phess.. 430. - prophecies relative to their conver- sion, Isa. 11:10; 42:1; 49: 6 (Matt. Ez 18; Luke 2:32; *4ets 13: 47): 62:2; Jer. 16:19; Hos. 2: 23; Joel3: 9; ‘Mite. 5:8; Mal.1:11; Matt. 8:11. fulfilled, Joan 10:16; Aefs 8:87; 10:14; 15, etc.; Ztom. 9, ete. 3; Eph. 2; 1 Thess. Pete GENTLENESS of CuHRIsT, 2 Cor. 10:1; Matt, 11: 29 (Isa, 40:11). exhortations to, Gal, 5: 20s 1 Thess. 2: 7: 2 Dim. 2524: Bitsos . James 3: i. GER AR, Isaac’s strife Sith the men of, Gen, 26, GERIZIM, ee Belg ie a for bless- ing, Deut. 11:29; 27:12; Josh. 8 : 38. GERSHOM (Gerson) son of Levi, Gen. 46:11, ete. the charge of his descendants, Num. 3: Lite ie UO) eel7 , son of Moses, Ex, 2: 22. BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. GES GESHUR, Absalom dwells there, 2 Sam. 13:37; 14: 23 (Josh, 15: 138). GETHSEMANSEH, garden of, our Lord’s agony there, Mait. 26:36; Mark 14:32; Luke 22: 39, GIANTS before the flood, Gen. 6:4. in Canaan terrify the Spies, Num, 13: 33; Deut, 2:10; 3:11. several slain by David and his ser- vants, 1 Sam. 17; 2 Sam. 21: 16; 1 Ohron, 20): 4. GIBEAH, its wickedness, Judg. 19. and punishment, Judg. 20. the city of Siul, 1 Sam. 10; 26; 11:4; 14: 2; 15:34: 2 Sam. 21; 6. barter cratt of its inhabitants, Josh. delivered by Joshua, Josh, 10, Saul’s persecution avenged, 2 Sam, 21. God appears to Solomon there, 1 Kings 3:5: 1 Ohron. 21:29; Isa. 28321. | GIDEON, angel of the Lord appears to, Judg. 6:11 overturns Baal’s altar, Judg. 6:27. his signs, Judg. 6:36. his army reduced, Judg. 7:1. his stratagem, Judy. 7: 16. subdues the Midianites, Judg. 7:82; 8 his ephod a snare, Judg. 8: 27. death, Judg. 8:32, See Heb. 11:32. GIFT of Gop, Christ so termed, John 3: 16; 4:10; 63382; 2 Cor. 9: 1b. the Holy Ghost, Acts 2: 38 8:20; 10: 45. GIFTS, spiritual, Las 20 3 113 68°2°18,°35; 84:11: Prov. 2; ; Ezek. IL: 19; Matt. 10:19 1 - 28; Pann me : - Acts ‘Ul: WAP Rom. 1: Le Cogs aun iat Loneylee 14 Eph. 2:8; wakes dey5, Vie vas 6 1 Pet. 4! 10. temporal, Gen. 1: age 9: 1:°27 : 285 Lev. re 4; Ps. 34:10; 65:9; 104; 136: 25; 145: : 17; Tsa. 30’: oe ‘Matt. 6: 25;' Acts re : 17 etc, GILBOA, mount, Saul slain there, 1 Sam, 28:4; 31; 2 Sam. 1:21. GILEAD, \and of, granted to the Reu- benites, ete., Mum, 32. Rone aded by the Ammonites, Judy. 10: covenant of elders of, el Moo alee Judy. 11. Seel Kings Lis LPs 160): Sony 4:1; Jer. 8: 22: 22 26: 50: 19; ioe. 6:83; 12:11; Amos 1:3; Obad. 19; Mic. 7:14; Zeeh. 10: 10. GILGA Bb; Joshua encamps there, Josh. zeta KS YAS Vc Saul made king there, 1 Sam. 10:8; 11: 1 Sam. 13:7; 15: See Hos. 42153 93 15> a2 aie ae 14. Saul’s disobedience at, 12. 4: sO: GIRDLE of the high priest, Hz. 28:4 (Isa. 11353 Aph. 614° Revi ied) > 15: 6). typical, Jer. 13:1. GIRGASHITES, Canaanites, Gen. 10: 153 365,21. driven out, Deut. 7:1; Josh. 3:10; 24: i GLASS, the sea of, Rev. 4:6; 15:2. GLE tANIN G, law concerning, Lev, 19: 9; 28:22: Deut. 24:19, Bouz’s liberality concerning Ruth, 2: 15. GLORIF YING God: commanded, 1 Chron. 16:28; Ps. 22:23; Isa, 42:12. due to him, 1 Chron, 16: 29. FOR HiS holiness, Ps. 99:9; merey and truth, Ps. 15: 9 Rev. 15: 4. 1; Rom. 15: faithfulness and truth, Isa. 25:1. wondrous works, Matt. 15:81; Acts 4: 21, judgments, Zsa. 25:3; Hzek, 28:22; Rev. 4:7. deliverances, Ps. 50: 15. grace to others, Acts 11:18; 2 Cor.9: Gal, 1: 24 ; obligation of saints to, 1 Cor. 6: 20. is acceptable through Christ, Phil. 1: Wi Pet reet: Christ, an example of, John 17: 4, ACCOMPLISHED BY relying on his prom- ises, Feom. 4: 20, praising him, Ps. 59: 28. doing all to him, 1 Cor. 10:31. dying for him, John 21:19. confessing Christ, Phil. 2:31. suffering for Christ, 1 Pet. 4: 14, 16. glorifying Christ, Acts 19: Ue"s "2 Thess. 13; bringing forth fruits rai righteousness, John 15:8; Phil. 1: patience in ecen Tsa. 24:15. faithfulness, 1 Pet. 4: 1]. reguited in body and spirit, 1 Cor. 6: ahnilthe universal, Ps. 86:9; Rev. 5: 13. SAINTS SHOULD resolve on, Ps. 69: 30; 118: 28. unitein, Ps. 34:3; Rom, 15:6. persevere in, Ps. 86: 12. all the blessings of God are designed to lead to, Zsa. 60:21; 61:3 the holy example of the saints may lead others to, Matt. 5:16; 1 Pet. 2: 12, all, by nature, fail in, Zom, 3: 23. tne yigese averse to, Dan. 5: 23; Rom. of l 5:23: 30: Rom, 1: 21. punishment for not, Dan, Mal, 2*2* Acts 12% 23. GLU heavenly hosts engaged in, Rev. 4: 11. exemplified. David, Ps, 57:5. The multitude, Matt. 9:8; 15:31. The Virgin Mary, Luke 1? 46, Angels, Luke 2:14. Shepherds, Luke 2: 20. Man sick of the palsy, Lake 5:25, Woman with Ano Luke 13: 13, Leper, Luke 17:15. Blind man, Luke 18:43. Centurion, Luke 28:47. The Church at Jerusalem, ‘Acts 1h, § Ps Gentiles at Antioch, Aes 13: Abraham, Rom, 4: 20. "Paul, Rom. it: 36. GLUTTONY: Cae was falsely accused of, Matt. 11: Ber ee addicted to, Phil. 3:19; Jude LEADS to carnal security, Jsa. 22; 13, with 1 Cor. 15:32; ae 12: 19. poverty, Prov. 23: of princes, canoue to their people, Ficcl. 10: 16, 17, is inconsistent in saints, 1 Pet. 4:3. caution against, Prov. 23°: 2,3; Luke 21: 34; Rom. 13: 13, 14. pray against temptations to, Ps. 141: 4. punishment of, Num. 233, 34, with Ps. 78331; Deut. 21: 44 tae at AAT, danger of, illustrated, Luke 12: 45, 46. exemplified, Esau, Gen. 25: 30, 34, with Heb. 12:16, 17. Israel, Num.’ 11: 4, with Ps. 78:18. Sons of Eli, 1 Sam. 2* 12-17. Belshazzar, Dan. 5: I. GOATS, wild, described, Job 39:1. GOD: isa Spirit, John 4:24; 2 Cor. 3:17, IS DECLARED TO BE light, Isa, James 1:17; 1 John 1: Be love, 1 John 4: 8, 16. invisible, Job 23:8, 9; John 1:18; 5:37; Cok th: Ib: 1 Tim. 1: Vi: 6:16, unsearchable, ee is 7 "06 : 14; 37:23; Ps, 145:3; Isa. 40: 28; Rom. 11:33. incorruptible, Rom. 1:23. arrow Deut. 83: 27; Ps, 9:25 Rev. 4: 8- immortal, 1 Tim. 1:17; 6:17. omnipotent, Gen. 17: I; Br. 6:3. omniscient, Ps. 139: 1-6; Prov. 5:2. heart-searching, 1 Chron: 28: FA Ps Ts 9; 44: 129323: Prool Visas ver, 17: 7; ‘ Bin: 8:27. omnipresent, Ps. 139:73; Jer. 23: 23. immutable, Ps. 102: 26, "in James 1317, only wise, Rom. 16: a7: VZini, velgs glorious, kx. 15: Ils Perish: ge incomprehensible, Job 36:26; 37:5; Ps. : 189:6; Heel. 3311 5a: is Fee 40; 18, ifie. 4:12, most high, Ps. 83:18; Acts 7:48. perfect, Matt. 5: 48. holy, Ps..99:9; Isa. 5:16, just, Deut. 32:4; Isa, 45: 21, true, Jer. 10; A John 1733, upright, Ps, 2 8: 92: 15. righteous, “ert 15; Ps. 145:17, good, Ps. 25:8; 119: 68, great, 2 Chron. "2: 5; Fs. 86:10. gracious, Hz. 34:6; Ps. 116:5. faithtul, I Cor, 10: 3; L Pera vi merciful, Ex, 34:6, Cs) Bs S62 5. long-suffering, Num. i4: 18; Mic. 7; 18, jealous, Josh. 24:19; Nah, 1:2. compassionate, 2 Kings 13: 23. a consuming fire, Zeb, 12: 29, PREROGATIVES OF: the ownership of all things, 1 Chron. 29:11; Ps. 50:10; Ezek. 18:4; Rev. 4:11. the control of nature, Job 38: 33; Jer. 31:35; 33: 26. to vive law to all, Ea. 20:23; Isa. 33:22; Matt. 4:10; 22: 37. to bestow grace as he sees hest, Deut, 29:4: Matt. 18:10; 20 : au Mark 4: iis Rom. 9: 22° 2. Time ae to try men nnd prove Sere Deut. 13: 1; lL Kings 22720-\ Job 2G tore ule 19. to control men’s hearts, Ps. 33: 2B; Isa. 45:5; Ztom. 9: 20, to use men in fulfilling his plans, 2 sh 5t 1p Joes 219 IPs, 17 on 18a, 10:5; Hab. 1: to tisdas of eae 's life, Gen. 22: 2; Deut, 20:16; 1 Sam. 16:3. to execute judgment on men and na- tions, 2 Kings 8:12; Hzek. 20:24; Dan. 4s 173 Rom. 12:19. none beside him, Deut. 4: 35; Isa. 44:6. none before him, Zsa, 43: 10, none like to him, Ex. 9:14; Deut. 333 26; 2 Sam.7: 22; Isa. 46:5,9; Jer. 10: 6. none good but he, Matt. 19': 17. fills heaven and earth, 1 ‘Kings Sone Jer, 23: 24. should be worshipped in spirit and in truth, John 4: 24, GODLIN ESS, exhortations to, 1 Tim. 222° 4575°5* Oe Pret, Leaemae Il. GODS, judges so called: Ex, 22: 28 ce TF te 82:1; 188:1; John 10:34; 1 Cor. 825. heathen, worship. of, forbidden, Ex. 2. 3) Bes 17; Deut. 5: 7: 8:19: 18:20, ele 60: 19; See IDOLATRY. GOG@ and MAGOG, prophecy concern- ing, Hzek. 38; 39; Rev. 20:8. GOLD, mentioned, "Gen. 2 ll; Job 22: 24; Ps. 19: 10; 21:3; Zech. 4 22. fignrative. "Rev. 3): 18; 21: 18. GOLGOTHA (Calvary), Christ erucified there, Matt. 27:23; Mark 15:22; Luke 23:33; John 19; i, ie a oes » ON Ae - 2 ee ee ( ] | GOL GOLIATH, a giant, slain by David, 1 Sum. 17; 21:9; 22:10. his sons, ete., 2 Sem. 21:15; 1 Chron. 4 GOMORRAH. See Sopom. GOODNESS of God: is part of his character, Ps, 25:8; Nah. 1:7; Mati. 19:17. oe TO BE GREAT, Weh. 9:35; Zech. O47. rich, Ps. 104: 24; Rom, 2: 4. abundant, Ax. Bt 6; Ps. 3335. satisfying, Ps. 65:4; Jer. 31:12, 14, enduring, Ps. 23:6; 52:1. universal, Ps. 145:9; Malt. 5:45, MANIFESTED to his Charch, Ps. 31:19; Lam. 3:25. in doing good, Ps. 119: 68; 145: 9. in supplying temporal wants, Acts 14: 7 ie in providing for the poor, Ps. 68: 10. in forgiving sins, 2 Chron, 30:13; Ps. 86:5. leads to repentance, Rom. 2:4. recognize, in his dealings, Hzra 8:18; Neh, 2: 18. pray for the manifestation of, 2 Thess. despise not, Rom. 2: 4. reverence, Jer. 33:9; Hos.3:5. magnify, Ps. 107:8; Jer. 33:11. urge others to confide in, Ps. 34:8. the wicked disregard, Neh. 9:35. GOSHEN, in Egypt, Israelites placed there, Gen. 45:10; 46:34; 47:4. free from the plagues, Hx. 8:22; 9: 26, , in Canaan, Josh. 10: 41; 11:16. GOSPEL: described, Luke 2:10, 11. foretold, Isa. 41:27; 52:7, with Tom. 10: 15; Isa, 61: 1-3. prenrched under the Old Testament, Heb, 4:2. exhibits the grace of God, Aels 14:3; 20 : 32. the knowledge of the glory of od is by, 2 Cur. 4: 4, 6. life and immortality are brought to light by, 2 Tim. 1:10. is the power of God unto salvation, Rom. 1:16; 1 Cor. 1:18; 1 Thess. 1:5, is truth, Col. 1:5. is glorious, 2 Cor. 4:4. is everlasting, 1 Pef. 1:25; Rev. 1‘: 6. preached by Christ, Jfatt. 4:23; 11:23; Mark 1:14; John7:37. Ministers have a dispensation to preach, 1 Cor. 9:17. preached beforehand — to Gen, 22:18, with Gal. 3:8. PREACHED To the Jews firsi, Luke 2b: 47; Aets 13: 46. the Gentiles, Mark 13:19; Gal. 2:2. the poor, Matt. 11:5; Luke 4:1, every creature, Mark 16:15; Col. 1:23. must be believed, Mark 1:10; Heb. 4:2. brings peace, Luke 2:10, 14; Lph. 6: 16. produces hope, Col. 1: 23. saints have fellowship in, Phil. 1:5. there is fulness of blessing in, Jtom, 15: 29. THOSE WHO RECEIVE, SHOULD adhere to the truth of, Gal, 1:6.7; 2:14. not be ashamed of, J2om. 1:16, live in subjéction to, 2 Cor. 9:15, have their conversation becoming, Phil. 1: 27. earnestly contend for the faith of, Phil. 1:17, 27; Jude 3. sacrifice friends and property for, Mark 0: 29. sacrifice life itself for, Mark 8: 39. profession of, attended by afilictions, 2 Tim, 1:8. es to sufferers for, Mark 8:35; 10:: Abraham, be careful not to hinder, 1 Cor. 9:12. is hil to them that ave lost, 2 Cor. 4:3. eta to the final judginent, Rom. 216. Jet lim who preaches another, be ac- cursed, Gal, 1:8. awful eonsequeuces of not obeying, 2 Thess. 1:38, 9. IS CALLED THE dispensation of the grace of Goud, Eph, 3: 2. gospel of peace, Eph, 6:1. gospel of God, Rum, 1:1; 1 Thess. 2:8; 1 Pet. 4:17. gospel of Jesus Christ, Rom. 1:9, 16; 2 Cor. 2:12; 1 Thess. 3: 2. gospel of the grace of God, Acts 20: 24. gospel of the kingdom, Matt. 24: 14, gospel of salvation, Zp. 1:13, glorious gospel of Christ, 2 Cor. 4:4. preaching of Jesus Christ, Rom. 16: 25, inystery of Christ, Hph. 8:4. inystery of the gospel, Hph. 6:19. word of God, 1 Thess. 2: 13, word of Christ, Col. 3: 16. word of grace, Acts 14:3; 20:32. word of salvation, Acts 13: 26. word of reconciliation, 2 Cor. 5:19. word of truth, Hph. 1:13; 2 Cor. 6:7. word of faith, Jom. 10:8. word of life, Phil. 2: 16. ministration of the Spirit. 2 Cor. 5:8. eerie aecording .o godliness, 1 Tim. form of sound words, 2 Tim. 1: 13. rejection of, by many, foretold, Isa. 53: » With om, 1): 15, 16. rejection of the, by the Jews, a means of blessing to the Gentiles, om. IL: GOVERNMENT is of divine appoint- ment, Hr. 18:21: Deut. 16; 185 17:35; Num, 11:16; Prov. 8:15; Rom, 13: 1-4. See JUDGES, KINGS, ete. GRACE: God is the God of all, 1 Pet. 5:10, God is the Giver of, Ps. St: 11. God's throne, the throne of, 77Zeb, 4:16. the Holy Ghost is the Spirit of, Zech. 12:10; Heb. 10: 20. was upon Christ, Luke 2: 40, Christ spoke with, Ps. 45:2, with Luke 4; 22, Christ was full of, John 1:14. came by Christ, John 1:17; Rom. 6:15. given by Christ, 1 Cor. 1:4. riches of, exhibited in God's kindness through Christ, ph. 2:7. glory of, exhibited in our acceptance in Christ. Zph. 1:6. IS DFSCRIBED AS great, Acts 4:33, sovereign, om. 5:21. rich, Hph.1:73 237. exceeding, 2 Cor. 9:14, manifold, 1 Pet. 4:10. all-sufficient, 2 Cor. 12:9. all-abundant, Rom. 5: 14, 17, 20. true, 1 Pet. 5: 12. glorious, Zph. 1:6. notin vain, 1 Cor, 15:19. tha spaEel. a declaration of, Acts 20:24, IS THE SOURCE OF election, Rom. 11:4. the call of God, Gal. 1:15. justification, Rom, 3:24; Tit. 3:7. faith, Acts 13: 27. forgiveness of sins, Hph. 1:7. salvation, Acts 15:11; Hph. 2:5, 8. consolation, 2 Thess. 3: 16. hope, 2 Thess. 2: 16. Beaty. to the service of God, Heb. Gods work completed in saints by, 2 Thess. 1:11, 12. the suecess and completion of the work of God to be attributed to, Zech. 4:7. hot vance of the promises by, Rom. n16; justification by, opposed to that by works, Rom. +: 4,5; 11:6; Gal. d:4. SAINTS are heirs of, 1 Pet. 3:7. are under, Rom, 6:14. receive, from Christ, John 1:16. are what they are by, 1 Cor. 15:10; 2 Cor. 1 $12: abound in gifls of, Acts 4:33; 2 Cor. 8: 1; 9:8, 14, should be established in, 7Zeb. 13:9. should be strong in, 2 Tim. 2:1. should grow in, 2 Pet. 3: 1s. should speak with, Zph. 4:29; Col. 4:6. SPECIALLY GIVEN to ministers, Rom. 123 8, 6% T5305 pls Combs i0 Gals 2 19); Eph.33T. Ue ry humble, Prov. 3:34, with James Ae ae who walk uprightly, Ps. 81: 1 gospel of, not to be received in vain, 2 Oar Osil. PRAY FOR, for vourselves, Heb, 4:16. for others, 2 Cor. 13:14; Hph. 6: 24. beware lest you fail of, Zeb, 12; 1. manilestation of, in olhers, a cause of gladness, Acés 11; 23. special manifestation of, at the second coming of Christ, 1 Pet. 1: 13. not to be abused, Pom. 6:1, 1. Antinomians abuse, Jude 4. GRAPES, laws concerning, Lev, 19:10; Num. 6:3; Deut. 23:24; 24:21. See Jer, ol2 29+ Ezek. 18:32. GRASS, created, Gen. 1:11. furnished by God’s care, Deut. 11:15; P$. AARES. man compared to, Ps. 37:2; 99:53 103: 15; Isa. 40:6; James 1:10; 1 Pet. 1:24. GRASSHOPPERS seut, Amos7:1. GRAVE, law concerning, Num, 19:16. triumphed over, Hos, 13:14; John 5: 28: 1 Cor. 15:55: Rev. 20:18. GRAVITY in bishops and deacons, 1 Pinte diz4, 8, LL whi 2 syle | GREECE, prophecies concerning, Dan, 8221: 10220; 11323 Zech. 9: 13. Paul preaches in, Acts 16, ete, GREEKS come to Jesus, John 12: 20, believe in him, Acts 11:14, ete. GROVES tor worship, Gen. 21:35. idolatrous, forbidden, Deut. 16:21; Judg. 6:25; 1 Kings 14:15: 15:18; 16: 33; 2 Kings 17:16; 21:35 28: 4. GRUDGING forbidden, 2 Cor. 9:7; James 5:9; 1 Pet. 4:9. GUIDE, God is, of his people, Ps. 25:9: 31:8; 32:8: 48:14; 73:24; Isa. 38: 11; Luke 1:79; 1 Thess. 3:11. GUILE forbidden, Ps. 34:13; 1 Pet. 2:1; 3:10; Rev. 14:5. See DECEIT. Tie te HABAKKUR’S complaint, Hab. 1. the answer, Hab. 1:5; 2:2. his prayer, Hab. 3. HADAD, an Edomite, becomes an enemy to Solomon, 1 Kings 11: 14. HADADEZER (Hadarezer), king of Zobah, David’s wars with, 2 Sam. 8; 10:15; 1 Chron, 18, Gov BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. HAD HAZ HADORAM stoned, 2 Chron, 10: 18. HAGAR, mother of Ishmael, Gen. 16. contorted by an angel, Gen. 16:9. dismissed with her son, Gen, 21:14. See Gul. 4:22; Ps. 83:6, HAGG AL, prophet, Hera 5; 6:14. reproves the Jews, Hag. 1. and encourages the rebuilding of the temple, Hag. 2. HAIL, plague of, H2.9:28; Josh 10:11; P§. 132 12s 782472 Tea. B02: Beekel3: Dit eeag2 lh: Bev. Site Leeda 21, HALLOWED BREAD, givento David (Mx. 29:30; Lev. 24:5); 1 Sam. 21; Matt. 12:13; Mark 23:25; Luke 6:3. HAM, son of Noah, cursed, Gen. 9: 22. his deseendants, Gen. 10:6; 1 Chron. 1: 8; Ps. 105: 23. smitten by the Simeonites, 1 Chon. 4: 40, HAMAN'S advancement, 7sth. 3, hatred to Mordecai, Wsth. 3:8. his tall, Zsth. 7, ete. HAMATH, land of, Num. 34:8; Josh. 13: 5; 2 Kings 14: 28; 17: 24. conquered, 2 Kings 18:34, ete., Isa. 87: 13: Jer. 49: 238. FIA MOR, tather of Shechem, Gen. 34. HANAMEETL sells a field to Jeremiah ee Jerusalem is besieged, Jer. 22:38. HANANI, a prophet, imprisoned by King Asa, 2 Chron, 16:7. brother of Nehemiah, Meh, 1:2; 7 2s 12 36% HANANTIAH, «a false prophet, his death foretold, Jer, 28. See SHADRACH, HAND of Gop, for blessing, 2 Chavon, 30: 12: Hzra7:9; 8:18; Neh. 2:18, for chastisement, Deut. 2:15; Ruth 2: 13: Job 2:10; 19:21; 1 Pet. 5:6. HANDS, laying on of, Nwm. 8:19; 27: 18; Acts 6:63 13:3; 1 Tim. 4:14; 2 Tim. LG. washing, as mark of innocence, Deut, 236% Ps, 26s tis Matt. 27 3 24. lifting up in prayer, 2x. 17:11: Ps. 28; 9: 6324; 14132; 14326; 1 Tim. 2:5. HANGING, a@ punishment, Glen. 40: 22 Num. 25:4; Esth. 7:10; 9:4. the person hanged accursed, Deut, 21: 22: Gal. 3:13. HANNAH’S vowand prayer, 1Sam.1:11. answered, Ll Sam. 1:19. her song, 1 Sam, 2. HANUN., king of the Ammonites, dis- bonours David’s messengers, 2 Sam. 10:4; chastised, 2 Sam, 12:30, HAPPY, who so called, Dewé. 33:29; Job 5:17; Ps. 127:5; 144:15; 46:5; Prov. 3213: 143213 Welt; 20:13; John 13: 17; Rom. 14:22; James d:11; 1 Pet. 3: 143 4:14. HARAN, son of Terah, Gen. 11: land of, Abrain departs fron, Bl zit, Jaeob fiees there, Gen. 27:43; 28:10; 29. HARBONAH, chamberlain of eats Wun tity: Rev. 4:11; 5: oe etc. given by him, i! Kings 3:13; Hsth. 8:16; Prov. 32 16% 428208 S18% 221420 53's Dan. 5:18; John 12: 26. to be given to parents, Hx. 20:13; Deut. 5:16; Matt. 15:4; Eph. 6: 2, ete. to the aged, Lev. 19: 32; 1 Tim. 5:1. to the king, 1 Pet, 2: 172 HOPE, in God and Christ through the Holy Ghost, Ps. 16: 95 22:9: 31: 24; Acts 28:20; Rom. 15:13; Joel 3:6: Acts 24:15. 2 Thess. 2:16; Tit. et ay God, Gal. 5 eae 1 Pet. Misice blessing tp Job ll: ih Ps. 146:5; Prov. 10:28; 14:32; Jer. + Lam. 38321; Acts 24: 15; Rom. 1213: 15349 1Gor. ae Eph. TS 4 SEN OOt. Uisiog eb. exhortations to, Ps. 31:24; 42:5; 130: Lam. 3:26; Rom. 8:24; 15: 13; Col. a ae Pit. Ds 113; Heb. 3:6; i 11; 1 Pet. 1B. effects of, Rom. 5:5; 8:24; 1B cis ‘John 3:3. a reason to be given for, 1 Pet, 3: Pash prisoners of, Zech. 9:12; Isa. 49: of the hypocrite vain, Job 8:13; the 20; 18s LES 272 &. HOPHNI AND PHINEHAS, sons of Eli, 1 Sam. 1:3. their great wickedness, 1 Sam, 2:12, 22. threatened, 1 Sam, 2:27; 3:11. slain, 1 Sam. 4:11. HOR, Mount, Aaron’s death there, Vwm. 20 : 25. HOREB (Sinai), God appears to Moses eit Ex. 3:1; 17:6; 33:6; Deut. 1:6; 4:10. law given and covenant made at, Hx. ride gh Deut. 4:10; 5:2; 18:16; 1 Kings Mal. 4:4. Ieraete idolatry near, Hz. 32; Deut. 9: 8: Ps. 106; 19, Moses remains there forty days twice, Ex. 24:18; 34:28; Deut. 9:9. also Elijah, 1 Kings 19:8. See Matt. 4:1. HORTIM (Gen. 14:6), driven from Seir by the Edomites, Deut. 2:12, 22. HORNS, figuratively mentioned, 1 Sam. 2:1; 2 Sam. 22:3; Ps. 75:4, ete. seen in a vision, Dan. 7: T* Bra Hab. 3:4; Rev. 5:6: 12:3; TS ishizs 17:3. of the altar, a place of refuge, 1 Kings 1:50; 2: 38, HORNETS employed by God as instru- ments of punishment, Ex. 23 : 28; Dent. 7:20; Josh. 24: at te described, Job 30 : 19: Prov, 21: er 13:7; Phil. 4: ; Hebd. 13: mentioned, Ps. Vac Gickis 15:4; 1 Cor. lead to separ ation from the | : 1 Sam. ack | EXHIBITED IN HIS Character, Ps. HORSES, tt the king many, Deut. 17: : 16; Ps. 33: seen ina vision, Zech. 1:8: 6; Rev. 6. HOSANNA, salutation of children to Christ, Matt, at 23 Mark 11:9; John 12: 13 (Ps. 118 : 25, 26). HOST * prophet, his typical marriage, Flos. -3, dacteten, ‘God's wrath against Israel, Hos. 4: 7-10, and his merey, Hos. 1:10; 2:14; 11:13; 14 iL fe Ee Bieai HOSHEA, last king of Israel, his con- | spiracy, wicked reign, and captivity, 2 Kings ib: BO: 17; | HOSPITALITY, 12613 ce Wits ese eed. louse of Abraham, Gen, 18, of Lot, Gen. 19. of Laban, Gen. 24:31. of Jethro, Er, 2:20. of Mano: vh, Judg. 13: 15. of Samuel, | Sam. 9: 22, of David, 2 Sam. 6:19. ] Pet. 43:9. of Barzillai, etc., 2 Saim.:17 : 27+ 19:32, of the Shun: ets Nn ae 4:8. of Nehemiah, Veh. 1s. OD pobre Ti. of Zaccheeus, Luke 19:6. of Lydia, Acts 16; 15. of Publius, ete., Acts 28: 2. of Gaius, 38 John 5. HOSTS, the heavenly. See ANGELS. HOUR, figurative, Rev. 8: i Lah cs V5 HOUSES, law concerning leprosy in, Lev. 14:38. See Deut, 22: 8. HOUSE OF GOD, temple: his earthly dwelling, Gen. 28:17. David, desiring to build it, restrained, 2 Sam. el WORT OF Vie his pre parations, 1 Chron. 22: 28. 29. rete by Solomon, 1 Kings 6; 2 Chron. 4 dedicated pa sanctified byGod’s glory, 1 Kings 8; 2 Chron. 6; ravaged by Alisha, 1 Kings 14:25; 2 Chron. 12:9, repaired by Joash, 2 Aings 12:1; 2 Chron. 24. by Hezekiah, 2 Chron, 29. profaned by Manasseh, 2 Chron, 33:7 restored by Josiah, 2 Chron. 84. burned by the Chaldeans, 2 Hings 25: 9: 2 Chron, 36:19. Cyrus’ decre e concerning, 2 Chron. 36: 23; Hera l:2; 6:38. Darius’ letter concerning, Hzra 6:7 exhortation to rebuild it, ee bie its glory foretold, Hag. 2:7 rebuilt by Zer ubbabel, eles purified, Veh. 13. the traffickers expelled from, by Christ, Matt. 21:12; Mark 11; 15; Luke 19:45; John 2:14. its destruction foretold, Matt, 24; Mark 13; Lake 21. the apostles teach there, Acts 3, ete. exhortations to assemble there, Ps.®5 ; " Ezra 3-8. 84; 95; 100; 118; 122; Isa. 2:3.° typical of Christ, John 2: 21; Heb. 8 the Church so called, 1 Tim. "3: 15; ek 10:21. 1 Pet. 4217: HU MATA YofCurist, Matt. Peg oe John 13 : 14; Phil. 235; 1 Pet. 2': Vee 8 216; 4: ‘1b: 5:8. exhortations to, Job 33: OLS POD. Gis rier A ; Matt. 18; Ses es Mark 9:33; 10: «Phuc 46; 22: 24: Eph. 4: < Cot pa fg Bs Phi, iM 3: James 4: 10; 1 Pet. 5:5. blessings resulting from, oh 42:9; rf 84:2; 69:32; 131; pee AG Sp 23: 4: 84: 18: 12; Tsa. 57:1 aede 18: 4; Bike lt: Re James 4:6. | HU NGER (and Thirst) ig boe ora mentioned, Ps. 10725 ; Isa. 49:10; 55; Matt. 5:6; John 6:30; Rev. 7: 16. | HUNTER, Nimrod the first mentioned, Gen, 10: Esau, Glen. 27:3. See Jer. 16:16. | HUR, son of Caleb, supports Moses’ hand, ete., Hx. 17 Chron. 2:19. | HUSBANDS: should have but one wife, Gen. 2: 24; Tim, 8 ; 2) 12. aa authority over their wives, Gen. ; 1 Gor. 11:3; Eph. 5:23. DUTY oe 4 WIVES: to respect them, 1 Pet. 3: to loverthem, Eph. 5: 25, ete., Col. 3:19. to regard them as themselves, Gen. 2: 23, with Matt. 19: tobe faithful to en: Prov. 5:19; Mal. 14, 15. to dwell with them for life, Gen, 2: 24; Matt. 19: 3-9, to comfort them, 1 Sam. 1:8. to consult with them, Gen. 31: 4-7. not to ee ethem, though unbelieving, 1 Cor; Fei: 14, 16. duties of not to interfere with their duties to Christ, Luke 14 : 26, with Matt. 19; 29, . good, exemplified. Isaac, Gen. 24: 67. Elkanah, 1 Sam. 1:4, 5. bad, exemplified. Sdlomon, 1 Kings 1:1, Ahasuerus, sth. 1: 10, 11. , God is, of his Church, Zsa, 54:5; Hos. 2: Rev. 21; 2. HUSBANDMAN, He ean he men- pence John 1551; 2 Tim. 2:6; James 1 forbidden to keep exhortations to, Rom. | 210; 24:14: 38132; 1 | parable of the husbena dad Matt. 21; 33; Mark 12:1; Luke 20: 9. HUSHAL, faithful to David, 2 Sam. Sete y fae eee counsel, 2 Sam, Gi16 "Lie. HYMNS, psalms, sung ee byes passover, Matt. 26:30; Mark lt: exhortations conan Eph. 5:19; Col. 38 + 16. HYPOCRISY, known to God, Isa, 29: | Matt, 23:28; Mark 12:15; ‘| Tim. 4: peat pap! Ge exliortations against, 1 Pet. 2:1; Mati. 6: FAH oy punishment of, Job 8:13; 20:5; 15:84; 3h. Isa. 33:14; Matt. O4: ip? HYSSOP: use of, Ex. 12; 22; Lev. 14:4; Num. 19:6; Ps. 51: Abe I AM, fie divine name, Hr, 8: 14, Isa. 44:6; John 8:58; Rev. 1:18, ete. IBZA Ya judge of Israel, Judg. 12:8. ICHABOD,1 Sam. 4: 19; 14:3. ICONIUM, gospel preac hed there, Acts 18:51; 14:1: 16:23 2 Wimoa iis IDDO, prophet, 2 Chron. 9: 29, IDLENESS and sloth: forbidden, Rom. 12:11; Heb. 6:12. produce apathy, Prov. ‘12: Za 26: ae akin to extravagance, Prov. ‘18: accompanied by conceit, Prov. 26: 16, 7; Heb. 9:19 See | LEADS TO poverty, Prov. 10: 4; 20:13. vant, Prov. 20:4; 24:34. hunger, Prov. 19: 15; 24: 34, bondage, Prov. 12:24. disappointment, Prov. 13:42 21225, ruin, Prov, 24: 30. 31; Keel, 10: 18 tattling and meddling, 1 Tim. 5:18. effects of, afford instruction to others, Prov. 24 : 30-32. remonstrance against, Prov. 6: 6-9. false excuses for, Pr ~ 20: 4: 22:18. illustrated, Prov, 26:14; Matt. 25:18, 26. exemplified. Wate nang Isa, 56: 10, Athenians, Acts 17: 21, Thessalo- nians, 2 Thess. 3:11. IDOLATRY i keba. Ex. 20: ik 20; 23:13; Lev. 26: ; Deut. 4:15; ‘B: sili: 16, IP: 2s 18:0: 2 15 Ps. 97: pee 22115 IeGo7-s 0s 744: 1] John 5: 21, its vanity and folly, 1 Kings 18: 26; Ps, 115: 4; 135 : 15; Tsa. 40:19; 41; 44; 9; 46: 1: Jer. 26: 10. monuments oe to be destroy ed, Hx. 2: 24; 34:13; Dewt.7:5; 18:1. instanced ‘in the Israelites, Hx. 32; Num, 2%; Judg. 2:11; 8:33; 18: 30; 2 Kings 17: 12, ete. of Micah, Judg. 17. of Solomon, 1 Kings 11:5, of Jeroboam, 1 Ivings 12: 28, of Ahab, etc., 1 Kings 16:31; of Manasse oh. 2 Kings 21:4, of Ahaz, 2 Chron, 28 2. of Nebuchadnezzar, ete., Dan. 3; 5. of Lystra, Acts 14:11. of Athenians, Acts 17:16, of Ephesians, Aets 19: 28, examples of zeal against in Asa, 1 Kings 15:12. in Jehoshaphat, 2 Chron. 17: 6. in Hezekiah, 2 Chron. 30:13. in Josiah, 2 Chron. 34. 18:19, punishment of, Deut. 17: 23 er 8 yds 16:1: 44: 21, ete, ; Hos. 8: 1 Cor. 6! 9; Eph. 575% Rev. 14: 9; i: 'g; 22: 15. IDOLS, on eating meats offered to, Rom. 14; 1 Cor. IDUMEA, nage Of Edom, Jsa. 34:5; Ezck. ; 86:5; Mark 3:8, IGNORANCE, offerings for sins of, Lev, 4; Num. 15:22, censured, Rom. 10:3; 2 Pet. 3:5. pe Ss anxiety to prevent, 1 Cor. 10:1; 32 Cor. 1:8; 1 Thess.4:13; Heb. 5: A: ~of God: ignorance of Christ is, John 8:19. EVIDENCED BY want of love, | John 4:8. not keeping his commands, | John 2:4, living in sin, Zit. 1:16; 1 John 3:6, LEADS Tro error, Matt. 22: 29. idolatry, Isa. 44:19; Acts 17: 29, 30. alienation from God, rer 4:18. sinful lusts, 1 Thess. d: 1 Pet leis persecuting saints, ae 15:21; 1633, is no excuse for sin, Lev. 4:2; "Luke 12: 48, the ate at -in a state of, Jer. 9:3; eras lawizie 125; Acts 17:30, the wiched choose, Job 21:14; Rom. 1: 28 punishment of, Ps. 79:6; 2 Thess. 1:8. MINISTERS SHOULD compassionate those in, Heb. 5:2. labor to remove, Acts 17: 23. : exemplified. Pharaoh, Hx, 5:2. Is- raelites, Ps. 95:10; Jsa.1:3. .False prophets, Zsa. 56:10, ll. Jews, Luke 23:34. Nicodemus, John 8:10. Gen- tiles, Gal. 4:8. Paul, 1 Tim. 1:13. | ILLYRICUM, gospel at, Rom. 15:19. IMAGES forbidden to be made, Hx, 28: 4; Lev. 26:1; Deut. 16: 22 (Rev. 13: l4; 14:9). See IDOLATRY, IMAGINATIONS of man evil, Gen. 6: 5 StL; Deut. 31:21; Jer, 23:17; Luke mort NUEL (EMM ahh eh Gop with us, Isa. 7:14; Matt. 1: SS TOR eae i Se A al ern emma aa + f , , 4 4 IMM INS BI | dy ceaceaamal OLsGOD, 1 Timehi a7; > 10. of men, Rom. 2:7; 1 Cor. 15:53, IMMUTABILITY of Gon’s counsel, Heb. 6:17; Rom. 11: 29. IMPUTATION, of sins to Christ, Jsa. eo: Heb. 9: 28; 1 Pet. 2; 24; 1 John B25. of righteousness, Rom. 4:6, 22; 5; Ps. $2: 2+ 2 Cor. 5: 19. INCENSE, directions for making, Lx. 7 BO 2223 B72 29. \ sacred to God, Ex. 30:37. offered, Lev. 10:1; 16:12; Num. 16:46; Tuke 1:9; Rev.7:3. See Isa. 13138. in heaven, J2ev. 8:3. "INCEST forbidden, Lev, 18; 20: 17; Deut. 22:30; 27:20; Ezek. 22:11; Amos 2:7. instances of, Gen. 19:33; 35:22; 35:18; 2-Sam. 13: 16:21; Mark 6:17; 1 Cor. Bs. INDIA, Esth. 1:1. INDUSTRY: commanded, Eph. 4:28; 1 Thess. 4: 11. required of man in a state of inno- cence, Gen. 2: 15. heb of man after the fall, Gen. Pe pear uerended on the Sabbath, Hx. characteristic of godly women, Prov. 31:13, etc. early rising necessary to, Prov. 31:15. REQUISITE TO SUPPLY our OWN wants, Acts 20:34; 1 Thess. 2:9. wants of others, Acts 20:35; Eph. 4: 28. the slothful devoid of, Prov. 24: 30, 31. Aa increase of substance, Prov. 13:11. affection of relatives, Prov. 31: 28. general commendation, Prov. 31:31. illustrated, Prov. 6: 6-8. exemplified. Rachel,Gen. 29:9. Jacob, Gen. 31:6. Jethro’s daughters, 2x. 2:16. Ruth, Ruth 2:2,3. Jerobonm, 1 Kings 11:28. David, 1 Sam. 16:11. Jewish elders, H27a 6: 14,15. Dorcas, Acis-9 339. Paul, Acts 18:3; .1\ Cor. 4:12. See DILIGENCE. INFIRMITIES, human, borne by Christ, Isa, 53:4; Matt. 8: 173) seb. 4:15. INGRATITUDE: a characteristic of the wicked, Ps. 38: 20; 2 Tim. 3: 2. OREN j EXHIBITED by relations, Job s1t by servants, Job 19: 15, 16. to benefactors, Ps. 109:5; Hecles, 9: 15, to friends in distress, Ps. 38:11. saints avoid the guilt of, Ps. 7:4, 5. AOULD BE MET WITH PRAYER, Ps, 35: 12,13; 109: 4. faithfulness, Glen. 31 : 38-42. persevering love, 2 Cor, 12:1. punishment of, Prov. 17:13; Jer. 18: 20, 21. exemplified. Laban, Gen. 31:6,7. Chief butler, Gen, 40:23. Israel, Mx. 17:4. Men of Keilah, 1 Sam. 23:5, 12. Saul, 1 Sam. 24:17. Nabal, 1 Sam. 25:5-11, 21. Absalom, 2 Sam, 15:6. Joash, 2 Chron, 24: 22. to God: a characteristic of the wicked, Rom. inexcusable, Tsa. 1: 2,3; Rom. 1:21. unreasonable, Jer. 2:5, 6, 31; Mic. 6: 2, 3. exceeding folly of, Dewt. 32: 6. guilt of, Ps 106: 7, 213 Jer. 2: 11-13. prosperity likely to produce, Deut, 31: 20; 32:15; Jer. 5: 7-11. warnings against, Deut. 8: 11-14; 1 Sam. 12: 24, 25. punishment of, Neh. 9:20-27; Hos. 2:8, 9. illustrated, Isa. 5:1-7; Ezek. 16: 1-15. exemplified. Israel, Dew. 32:18. Saul, 1 Sam, 15:17-19. David, 2 Sam, 12:7- 9 Nebuehadnezzar, Dan. 5: 18-21. Lepers, Luke 17:17, 18. INHERITANCE, law of, Num. 27:36; Deut. 21:15, See FIRST-BORN. of the children of G-d, Hph. 1:11; Col. 1:12; 3:24; 1 Pet. 1:4. See HEIRS. INJUSTICE: forbidden, Lev. 19: 15, 35; Deut. 16:19. SPECIALLY TO BE AVOIDED TOWARD the poor, Hx. 23:6; Prov. 22: 16. the stranger and fatherless, Hx, 22:21, 22: Deut. 24:17; Jer. 22:3. servants, Job 31: 13, 14. 4 ‘ie least kind, condemned, Luke 6; 10. there is none in God, Deut. 32:4; 2 Chron. 19:7; Job 34: 12, Gop regards, Hecles. 5:8. approves not of, Lam. 3:35, 36. abominates, Prov. 17:15; 20:10. hears the ery of those who suffer, James 5: 4, rovoked to avenge, Ps. 12:5. rings a curse, Deut. 27:17, 19. a bad example leads to, Hx. 23:2. intemperance leads to, Prov. 31:5. covetousness leads to, Jer. 6: 15. SAINTS SHOULD HATR, Prov. 29: 27. testify against, Ps. 58:1, 2; Mic. 3:8, 9. bear patiently, 1 Cor. 6:7. take no vengeance for, Mat/, 5:39. THE WICKED deal with, Jsa. 26: 10. judge with, Ps. 82:2; Hecles. 3:16; Hab. practise, without shame, Jer, 6:13, 15; Zeph, 3:5. punishment of, Prov, 11:7; 28:8; Amos 5:11, 12: 8:5, 83 1 Thess. 4: 6. exemplified. Potiphar, Gen. 389: 20. Sons of Samuel, 1 Sam, 8:3. Abab, 1 Kings 21:10, 15, 16... Jews, Isa, 59: 14. Princes, etc., Dan, 6:4. Judas, Mate. 27:4, Pilate, Matt. 27:24-26. Priests, ete., Acts 4:3, Festus, clets 24: 27. INSPIRATION of the Holy Ghost: foretold, Joel 2:28, with Acts 2; 16-18. all Seripture given by, 2 Tun, 3:16; 2 Pet. 1221, DESIR# OF: to reveal future events, Acts 1:16; 28: 25. to reveal the mysteries of God, Amos Bots Cones wks to give power to ministers, Mic, 3:8; Acts 1:8. to direct ministers, Hzek. 3: 24-27; Acts IN'12* 133.2; , to control ministers, Acts 16:6. to testify against sin, 2 Wings 17:18; Neh. 9:30; Mic. 3:8; John 16:8, 9. MODES OF: various, Heb. 1:1. by secret impulse, Judy. 13:25; 2 Pet. 3 21 by a voice, Isa. 6:8; Acts 8:29; rev. 1: 10. by visions, Num. 12:6; Mzek, 11:24. by dreams, Num. 12:6; Dani7:1. necessary to prophesying, Wum. 11: 25- 27; 2 Chron. 20: 14-17. is irresistible, Amos 3:8. despisers of, punished, 2 Ohron. 36:15, 16; Zech. 7:12. INSTABILITY reproved, Gen, 49:4; Prov. 24:21; BMph. 4:14; Heb. 13:9. INSTRUCTION is from God, Job 33:16; Ps: 3228. benefits of, Prov. 1:3; 9:9; Matt. 13:51. from parents, Dewt. 4:9; 6:7; 11:19; Prov. 1:8. from ministers, Deut. 17: 9-11; 2 Chron. Fe : as Mal. 2:73 Duke 103 tos) eieb. to be sought, Prov. 19:20; 28:12. to be heeded, Prov. 1:8; 4:18; 18:1. leads to life, Prov. 10:17; 2 Tim. 3: 16. danger of neglecting, Ps. 50:17; Prov. 1224: §:12- 18:18; 15:32 Matt. 1: 21. INTEGRITY, examples of, | Sam, 12:3; 2 Kings 12:15; 22:7; Job 2:3; Ps. 7:8; 26:1: 41:12: Prov. 11:8; 19:1; 20:7. INTEMPERANCE in food and drink forbidden, Deut. 21:21; Prov. 21:17; Beis Lot Lake ou Oe tall OI Diet, 20 Phil. 3:19. See GLUTTONY, DRUNK- ENNESS. INTERCESSION, of CHRIST, Isa. 53:12; Heb. 7:25; Rom. 8:34; 1 John 2:1. See Luke 2:34. of the Horny Sprrit, Rom. 8: 26, to be made for kings, ete., 1 Vim. 2:1; Rom. 15:30; 2 Cor.1:11; Hph.1:16; 6: 18; Col. 4:3; 1 Thess. 5:25; 2 Thess. 3: 1; Heb. 13:18. of Abraham for Sodom, Gen, 18: 23. of Lot, Gen. 19:18, of Judah for Benjamin, Gen, 44: 18. of Moses, Hx. 32:11; 33:12; Num. 11:2; 12:13; 14:18; Deuwt. 9:18. of Samuel, 1 Sam, 12: 23. of David, 2 Sam, 14:17. of Stephen, Acts 7: 6). of Paul, Rom. 10:1; 2 Tim. 1:18; 4:16. INTERPRETATION, of dreams, be- longs to God, Gen. 49:8; Prov. 1:6; Dan. 2:27. See DREAMS. INVISIBLE GOD, Col.1:15; 1 Tim. 1: 17~ Heb. 11: 27, IRON, mentioned, Deut. 3:11; Job 28:2; Prov. 27:17: Hzek, 27:12. made to swim by Elisha, 2 Kings 6: 6. figuratively, 2 Sam, 23:7; Ps.2:9 (Rev. 2:97); Isa. 45:2; Dan. 2:33, 40, IRONY, examples of, Judg. 19:14; 1 Kings 182 27 JOUR LA wh BECClae uli O's Amos 4:4. ISAAC promised, Gen. 15:4; 17:16; 18: 10 born, Gen, 21:2. deliver.4 from being offered, Gen, 22. marries Rebecca, Glen. 24: 67. denies his wife, Gen, 26:7. covenant with Abimelech, Gen. 26: 26. blesses Jacob, Gen. 27:27; 28:1; and Esau, Gen, 27:59. See Rom. 9:10; Heb. death, Gen. 35:29. 11: 20. ISAIAH (Esaias), prophet, Isa. 1:1. his vision of the glory of God, Jsa. 6. sent to Ahaz, Isa, 7. and Hezekiah. Isa. 37:6; 38:4; 39:3 (2 Kings 19:2; 20). becomes a sign, Isa. 20, prophesies concerning various nations, Tsa.7; 83 10; 13-23; 45-47. quoted in Matt. 8:3; 4:14; 8:17; 12:17; 13:14; 15:7; Mark1:2; Luke 3:4; 4: 17; John 1:28; 12:38; Acts 8:32; 28: 95: Rom. 9:27; 10:16; 15: 12. ISHBOSH ETH, son ot Saul, madeking, 2 Sam. 2:8; 3:1. treacherously slain, 2 Sam. 4, ISHMAET, son of Abraham, Gen. 16. blessed and circumcised, Gen. 17 : 20, 23. east out, but. preserved, Gen, 21:17. death, Gen, 25:17. descendants, Gen. 25:12; 1 Chron. 1: 29. BLE TEXT-BOOK. ISH ISHMAETL, son of Nethaniah, slays Gedaliuh, 2 Kings 25:7; Jer. 40:14; 41. ISRAEL, Jacob, Gen, 32:28; 35: 10. fees 5 het eaereha their bondage in Egypt, eae Eb keep the first passover, Ex. 12. their departure trom Egypt, #z, 12:31. pass the Red Sea, Hx, 14. miraculously fed, Ha. 15:28; 16; 17:1; Num, 11: 20, twice numbered, Nwn. 13 26. ego's fexenant with, Mz. 19; 20; Deut. 29; 10. journey under God's direction, Hx. 14: 1,19; Num. 9:15; Ps. 78: 14, their encampment, Nwm., 2. and marches, Num. lO: 14, ae rstations in the wilderness, Num. oo, their murmurings in the wilderness, Fin NG se L7 sei.) Vis 14s 162 14 + 20. their various rebellions, ete., Deut. 1; 2:9: 2 Kings 17; Ps. 78; 105; 106; Hzra 9; Neh. 9; Ezek. 16; 20; 28; 23; Acts7: 39; 1 Cor. 10:5. subdue Amalek, Fx. 17. defeat the Canaanites and Midianites, Num. 21:31. enter and subdue Canaan, Josh. 1, ete. delivered and governed by judges, Judg. 2, etc. and by kings, 1 Sam. 10, ete.; 2 Sam.; land 2 Kings; 1 and 2 Chron. carried captive to Assyria, 2 Kings 17. and to Babylon, 2 Kings 25; 2 Chron. 36; Jer. 39; 52. their state there, Hsth.; Dan.; Ezek. their return, Ezra; Neh.; Hag.; Zech. their history an example, 1 Cor. 10:6. See JEWS. poe CHAR, son of Jacob, Gen. 30:18; O02 20. blessed by Jacoh, Gen. 49: 14. and by Moses, Dewt. 33:18, his descendants, Gen, 46: 7:1: Judg. 5: 15: numbered, Nwm.1: 28; 26: 23. his inheritance, Josh. 19: 17; Ezek, 48: 83: Rew. 7:7. ITHAMAR,son of Aaron, Hx. 6: 23; Lev. 10:6. his charge, Nim. 4. descendants, 1 Chron, 24. ITHIED, Prov. 30:1. ITTAI, fidelity to David, 2 Sam. 15:19; 18; 2. IVORY, Solomon’s throne of, 1 Aings 10:18; 2 Chron. 9:17. palaces of, Ps. 45:8; Amos 3: 16, J. JAAZANTAA, his secret idolatry, Ezek. Pies Lee JABAT., Gen. 4:20. JABESH-GILEAD, Judg. 21. delivered from Saul, 1 Sam. 11. their gratitude, 1 Sam, 31:11; 2Sam. 21: 12* 1 @hron. 10; 11. blessed by David, 2 Sam. 2:5. JABEZ, prayer of, answered, 1 Chron. 4:10 13; 1 Chron. men of, slain, the Ammonites by JABIN, king of Hazor, subdued by Joshua, Josh, 11. by Barak, Judg. 4. J ACHIN (He shall establish), pillar of the temple, 1 Kings 7:21; 2 Chron. 3:17. JACINTH, Rev. 9:17; 21:20. JACOB born, Gen, 25: 26. obtains the birthright, Gen. 25:33; and the first blessing, Gen. 27: 27. sent to Padan-aram, Glen. 27:43; 28:1. his vision and vow, Gen. 28: 10. his marriages, Gen. 29. his sons, Glen. 29:31; 30. his dealings with Laban, Gen. 31. his vision at Mahanaim, Gen, 32:1. his prayer, Gen. 32:9. wrestles with an angel, Gen. 32: 24; Hos, 12: 3. meets Esau, Gen. 33. builds an altar, Gen. 35:1. his love for Joseph and Benjamin, Gen. 87; 42:38; 43. goes down to Egypt, Gen. 46. brought. before Pharaoh, Gen. 47:7. blesses his sons, Gen. 48; 49. his death, and burial, Gen. 49:33; 50. See Ps, 105: 28; Mal.1:2; Rom.9:10; Heb. IL: 21. JAETD, kxills Sisera, Judg. 4:17; 5:24, JAHAZIED comforts Jehoshaphat, 2 Chron, 20: 14. JATIR, judge, Judg. 10:3. JAIRUS, his daughter raised, Matt. 9: 18; Mark 5:22; Luke 8: 41. ni JAMES, brother of John, called, Matt. 4:21; Mark 1:19; Luke 5:10. present at Christ's transfiguration, Matt. 17:1; Mark 9:2; Luke 9: 28. at his passion, Matt, 26:36; Mark 14:33, rebuked for ambition, Matt. 20: 20; Mark 10:35. and for desiring to persecute, Luke 9: 54. slain by Herod, Acts 12: 2. See Mark 5:37; 13:3; Acts 1:13. , son of Alpheus, kinsman of our Lord, Matt. 10:3; Mark 3:18; 6:3; Luke 6:15; Acts 1:18; 12:17. JAN ne his decision concerning cirenmetsion, ete., Acts 15:18. See Acts 21:18; 1 Oor. W%: Gat. 12.19% 2:'9, exhorts the believing Jews to patience, James 1; 5:7; to charity, James 2, and to government of the tongue, James 3; and against covetousness, pride, and other vices, James 4:5, JANNES, 2 Tim. 3:8 (Hx. 7:11). JAPH ETH iyiesse |, Gen. 9: 27. his descendants, Gen. 10:1; 1 Chron, JASHOBEAM, one of David’s warri- Orns his valiant deeds, 1 Chron, 11: H1, 6. JASON persecuted, Acts 17:5; Rom. 16: Ak JASPER, Ex. 28:20; Ezek. 28:13; Rev. Be Soy Ter hey, koe JSAVAN, Gen. 10: 2, country of, Isa. 66:19; Hzek, 27; 13, 19, | JAVELIN, Num. 25:6; 1Sam. 18:10; 19: 10. JAWBONE, miraculous, Judg, 15: 15. JLALOUSY, trial of, Num. 5:11. Prov. 6:34; Song 8:6. of Gon, Ex. 20:5, ete., Deut. 29: 20 Ps. 78:58; Ezek. 8:3; 16:38; Zeph. \ 18; Zech. 1:14; 1 Cor, 10: 22. JEBUSITES, Gen. 15:21; Num. 13: 29. occupy Jerusalem, Josh, 15:63; Jud, Bah te Be expelled by David, 2 Sam. 5:6. JUDIDIAH, Solomon, 2 Sam. 12:25. | JEDUTHUN, musician in the temple 1 Chron. 25:6; Ps. 39:62; 77. JEHOAH AZ (Shallum), king of Judah, his hin reign, 2 Kings 23:31; 2 Chron. 86:1. prophecy concerning, Jer, 22:10. , king of Israel, his wicked reign, 3 Frings 10:35. his supplication heard, Kings 13: 4. JEHOIACHIN $ (Coniah, Jeconiah), king of Judah, his evil reign and captivity, 2 Kings 24:6; 2 Chron. 36:8. kindness shown to, by Evil-Merodach, 2 Kings 25:7; Jer. 52: 31. prophecy concerning, Jer, 22: 24. JEHOIADA, high priest, slays Atha- liah, and makes Jehoash king, 2 Kings 11:4; 2 Chron, 23. restores the worship of God, 2 Chron. 23 : 16. repairs the temple, 2 Kings 12:7; 2 Chron, 24:6. : JEHOIAKIM, king of Judah, his evil reign and captivity, 2 Kings 23:34; 24:1; 2 Chron. 36:4; Dan, 1:2. prophecy coneerning, Jer, 22: 18. JEHORAM (Joram), king of Judab his wicked reign, 1 Kings 22: 50; : Kings 8: 16. slays his brethren, 2 Chron, 21:4. Elijah’s written prophecy to, 2 Chron, 21: 22. his miserable death, 2 Chron. 21: 18. (Joram), king of Israel, son of Ahab, 2 Kings 1:17. his evil reign, 2 Kings 3. rebuked by Elisha, and delivered from the Moabites, 2 Kings 3:13. Naaman sent to, 2 Kings 5:5. dismisses the Syrian captives, 2 Kings 6; 21. threatens Elisha, 2 Kings 6:31. delivered from the Syrians, 2 Kings 7. slain by Jehu, 2 Kings 9: 24. JEHOSHAPHAT, king of Judah, his good reign, 1 Kings 15:24; 2 Chron. Ve associates with Ahab, 1 Kings 22; 2 Chron. 18; and Joram, 2 Kings 3:7. rebuked by Jehu, visits his kingdom, 2 Chron. 19. proclaims a fast, 2 Chron, 20. camforted by Jahaziel, 2 Kings 20:14. delivered from the Ammonites, etc., 2 Chron. 20 : 22. reproved by Eliezer, 2 Chron. 20:37. death, 1 Kings 22:50; 2 Chron. 21:1. JEHOSHEBA preserves the life of Joash, 2 Kings 11; 2 Chron, 22:11, JEHOVAH, Ex. 6:3; Ps. 83:18; Isa. 12: 2: 26:4; usually rendered by LorD (in smaller capitals). JIREH (the LorD will see, or provide), Gen, 22:14. Nisst (the Lorp my banner), Hx, 17 : 15. SHALOM (the LorpD send peace), Judg. 63 24. TsIDKENU (the LorpD our Righteous- ness), Jer. 23:63; 33: 16. SHAMMAH (the Lorp is there), Ezek, 48: a5 35. JEHU prophesics against Baasha, 1 Kings 16:1. rebukes Jehoshaphat. 2 Chron. 19: 2; 20 : 34. appointed king of Israel, 1 Kirgs 19: 16. anointed, 2 Kings 9:1. _ kills Joram and Ahaziah, 2 Kings 9: » cuts off the family of Ahab and the worshippers of Baal, 2 Kings 10. his idolatry, 2 Kings 10: 29. death, 2 Kings 10:34, JEPHTHAH’S covenant with the Gil- eadites, Judg. 11:4. his message to the Ammonites, Judg. Lehas his vow, Judg. 11: 30, 34, 15 JER his victory, Judg, 11:32, chastises the Ephraimites, Judg. 12. TEREMIAH, his call and visions, Jer. 1. , ses peta mourns for Josiah, etc, 2 Chron, 35: 253 Lam. 1. his mission. Jer. 1: 173 7; ete. smitten by Pashur, Jer, 20. his complaint, Jer. 20: 14. bis Har gc to Zedekiah, Jer. 2 34: Bets ils ae seventy years’ captivity, Diets: Jer, 233 earch: but delivered by Ahi- kam, Jer. 20. rebukes Hananiah, Jer, 28:5. his letter to the captives, Jer. 29 buys a field while in erode Ter. 32. praying, is comforted, Jer. 382: 16; 33. oroves the Rechibites, Jer. 35. his roll read, Jer. 36, imprisoned, Jer. 372153 38, released by Ebed-melech, Jer. 38:7. bis supplication to Zedekiah, Jer, 38: ef kindly treated by the Chaldeans, Jer. 39:11; 40 e.treats Johanan, Judah, Jer, 42 rebukes their hy Soap earried into Egy pt, Jer. comforts Baruch, er. i prophesies against various nations, Jer, 46-51. de ak his prophecy to Seraiah, Jer. 51: See feale-2 TA 2TH 16s 14, SERIC HO, ‘spies sent there, Josh. 2:1. a walls fall down, Josh. 6: 20 (Heb. 5 30). rebuilt by Hiel, 1 Kings 16 : 34. JHROB OAM LI, promoted by Solomon, 1 Kings 11: 28. Ahijah’s propheey to, 1 Kings 11: 29. becomes king, 2 Kings 12: 20 (2 Chron. (9). establishes idolatry, 2 Kings 12: 28. his hand withereth, ete.,2 Kings 13. judgment denounced upon his house, 2 Kings 14: defeated by Abijah, 1 Chron. 18. death, 1 Kings 14: 19. JEROBOAM II., his wicked yet pros- perous reign, 2 Kings 14: 238. JERUSAL EM, king of, Joshua, slain, Josh. 10, its position, Josh. 15:8; 18:28. conquered, Judg. 1:8. Jebusites remain, Judg. 1:21. expelled by David, who reigns there, 2 Sam. 5: 6. the ark brought there, 2 Sam, 6. ae ie from the pestilence, 2 Sam. 2431 temple built there, 1 Kings 5-8; 2 Chron. 1-7. ravaged by Shishak, 1 Kings 14: 2 ete., to remain in hat 43; opposing Chron, 12. ae by Joash, 2 Kings 14:14; 2 Chron. 24, ae ivered from Sennacberib, 1 ings 2 Chron. 32; Isa. 36; 37. Gis n by Nebue hadnezzar, 2 Chron. 36; Jer. 39; 52. rebuilt, Ezra 2 2, ete.; Neh. 2, etc. Christ brought there, Take 2 2342, his publie entry into, Mutt, 2: ee ll:1; Luke 19: 29: John 12:12, he laments over it, Matt. 23: 13:34; 19:41. foretells its destruction, Matt. 24; Mark 13; Luke 13:34; 17:23; 19:41; 21. gospel first preached there, Acts 2; 3, ete, See zek. 16; 28; also PSALMS and PROPHRYS passim. 5 gis New (Gal. 4: 26); described, Ry JESHUA (Joshua), high priest, re from the captivity, Hera 2:2; 3: age) #1 typic: liv mentioned, Zech, 3:1; 6:11. JESHURUN, Israel 80 called, Deut, 32: 15; 33:5, 26; Isa. 44: JESSE, father of Dav + Ruth 4: 22, Samuel sent to, 1 Sam. 16. his deseend: nts, 1 Chron. 2: 13. eae sae ct unsuitable, pk te Eph. 4 JESUS CHRIST, HIS LIFE: the Son of God, and the Son of man, John 1; Mutt, 1; Luke 1; Heb. 1; 2 ete, enealogies, Matt.1; Luke 3: 23. his conception and t Virthat Bethlehem, Matt. 1: 21; Luke 1:30; 2:6 (fore- told, zit 7: 14; Mice. 5: 2). proc laimed by angels, Luke 2:9. visited by shepherds, "Luke 2:16. worshipped by wise men from the East, Matt. 2:1 (Ps.72: eee c ircumcised, Luke 2: flight to Egypt, Matt. 2:13 (Fos. 1G Way blessed by Simeon, Guke 2 2: 25. questions the doctors in the temple, Luke 2: 46. is subject to his parents, Luke 2:51. is baptized by John and receives the Holy tee Matt. 3: 13; Mark 1:9; Inke 3:21; John 1: 32; 3:34; Acts 10: 38, ete, (Isa. 11: Pd RR ry, his temptation, Ifatt. 4; Mark 1: Lz Luke 4; Heb. 2:14, 18. 16 2 Kings 25; Mark 37 ; Luke JES begins to preach the gospel and heal the sick, Mati, 4:12; Mark 1:14; Luke 4:16 (7ea. 9:1; 85: 5: G11), ealis the apostles, Matt. 4: 18; Bark 1: 16; Luke 5:10; John 1:38. sermon on the mount, Mati.5; 63 7. conversation with Nicodemus, John 3, and with a woman of Samaria, John 4, heals the nobleman’s son, John 4: 46. restores several possessed with devils, Murk 1: 21; Luke 4 A: 81;—Mait. &: 28; May k5:1; Luke 8: 27;—Mati. 9:32; 12: 22 Ticks Th: 14 Mase 17:14; Mark 9: 17; Luke 9: 37. heals Peter’s wife’s nee, Meat 8:14; Mark 1:30; Luke 4: cleanses the lepers, Mau. 8:1; Mark 1 389; Luke 5:12; 17:12, heals the centurion’s servant, Afatt. 8: 5; Luke 7. raises the son of the widow of Nain, Duke 7:11. stills the tempest, Matt. 8: 24; Mark 4: 35; Luke 8:22; John 6: 18, heals the paralytic, Matt. 9:1; Mark 2; Luke 5:18. stops the issue of blood, Matt. 9 : 20; Mark 5:25; Luke 8: 43. | raises is ee daughter, Matt. 9: 18; Mark 5:22; Luke 8:41. restores Be withered arm, Matt, 12:10; Mark 3:1; Luke 6: cures a lame man, Fai Bes and an infirm woman, Luke 13:11. heals the Syropheenician’s daughter, Matt. 15:21: Mark 7: 24. restores the deaf and dumb, Matt. 9: 32: Mark 9:17 and the blind, Afatt. 9:27; 20:30; Alark 10:46: Luke 18:35; John 9. eures the dropsy, Luke 14:1. endues his twelve apostles with mirac- ulous powers, and sends them out after exhorting them, aes 10; Mark Ooo. Oisihe Luke 6: 13; sends out seventy ascent Ike 10. exhorts and blesses them on their re- turn, Luke 10:17. feeds four ouseDg and five thousand, Matt. Mark 6:34; Luke 9:12; John . ae: 15 332s Mark 8: o refuses to be made kine, John 6: Ww Nace on tbe ie Mati, 14:22; Mark 6: John 6: coon: his ed kinsmen, John 7:3. his transfiguration, Matt. 17; Mark 9; Luke 9:28; John 1:14; 2 Pet. 1:16. the people’s opinion of him, Jatt. ci 13; Mark 8:27; Luke 9:18; John 7:12. foretells his sufferings (see Ps, 22; @: Isa. 493.72 60.2 65 652.3 14: 53 Dan. 9 26), Matt. 16: W217: 29." 20:17; Mark 2:31; 9:31; 10:32; Luke 9:22, 44; 18: 81. reproves Simon the Pharisee, Luke7 : 36. pays tribute, Afadtt. 17: 24. reproves the apostles’ ambition, Afatt. 18; Mark 9:33; Luke 9: 49: 22:24, goes into Judea, Matt. 19; John 7:10, his message to Herod, Luke 13:31, dismisses the adulterous ,woman, John 8. rebukes Mee tha and commends Mary, Iiuke 10: blesses little children, Matt. 19:13; Mark 10:18; Luke 18: 15, calls Zaccheus, and is entertained by him, Luke 19, raises Lazarus, John 11. anointed by Mary, John 12:3; Matt. 26: 6; Mark 14:38 rides into Jerusalem (Zech, 9:9), Matt. 21; Mark 11; Luke 19:29; John 12:12. curses the barren fig tree, Matt, 21:19; Mark 11:12. drives the traffickers ont of the tem- ple (Ps. 69:9; Hag. 2:7; Mal. 3), Matt. 21:12; Mark 11:15; Luke 19:45; John | 2:14. | Greeks desire to see him, John 12: 20. teaches in the temple, John 12: 23; Luke 20; Mats, 22; Mark 12, ete, answered by a voice from heaven, John | 12; 28. | the chief priests bribe Judas to betray | him (Zech. L212 Pee aie Geto: 12), Matt, 27:14; Mark 14; 10; Take. 23; t John 13:18, | orders the passover to be eer Matt. 26:17; Mark 14:12; Luke 22:7. washes the disciples’ feet, "John 18. institutes the Lord’s Supper, Matt. 26: 20; Mark 14:18; Luke 22; 14; 1 Cor. IL: 23, warns Peter, Matt. 26:33; Mark 14:29; Luke 22:31; John 13: 36. comforts and exhorts his disciples, John 14:15, romises the Holy Spirit, John 16. 1is prayer for them, and all believers, John 17, his ageny in the garden, Matt. 26: 36; 14:32; Luke 22: 39, betray ed by Judas, Matt, 26:47; Mark 14:43; Luke 22:47; John 18:3; Acts 1: 16 (Ps. 109). heals Malchus’ ear, Luke 22:51; John 18:10; Matt. 26: 51: Mark 14: 47. deserted by his disciples (Zech. Lose), Matt, 26:31,56; John 18:15. bronght hefore Annas and ores: Matt, 26:57; Mark 14:58; Luke 22:5 John 18: 13. BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. JEW denied by Peter, Matt. 26:69; Mark 14: 66; Luke 22:54; John 18:17. brought before Pilate, scourged and crowned with thorns, Matt. 27; Mark 15; Luke 28; John 18: bs: 19, sent to Herod, whoreyiles and scourges him, Luke 28:6, acquilte d by Pilate, Matt. 27:23; Mark In: 143 Luke 23:18; John Is: 385 19, rejec ted by the Jews (Ps, 118: 22), Matt. (21; delivered Matt. 27 John 19, 42) 27; John 19: 15, ete. by Pilate to be erue ified, 226; Mark 15: 15; Duke 28:24; ne crucifixion (Ps. 22: 69); Tea. 50:6; Ba te aA Dan. 9: 26 Matt. 27 : 33; aiere 1b: ; Luke 23:33: John 19: 17. his garments divided ies lot GPa 22 © 18), Matt, 27:35; Mark 15:24; Luke 23:34; John 19: 24, commends his mother to the care of Johu, John 19: 25, reviled’ by one” tier, confessed by the een Matt, 27: 44; "Mark 15: 32; Luke v, 89. dies after tasting the vinegar (Ps. 69: Pie Matt, 27:48; Mark 15:36; John 19: his bones not pokes (dix, 12:46; Ps. 34:20), John 19: his side piereed (Bache 12:10), John 19: 34; Rev. 1:7. occurrences at his death, confessed by the centurion, 54; Mark 15:39: Luke 23: 47, his body buried by Joseph and Nicode- mus, Matt. 27:5 47; Mark 15:42; Luke 23:50: John 19:38, the sepuichre sealed and watched, Matt. 27: 66. his resurrection (Ps. 16:10: Isa. 26:19), repeat 28; Mark 16; Luke 24; John 20; 1 Ur appears first to Mary Magdalene, Mati. a 1; Mark 16:1; Luke 24:1; John aratieks to his disciples at various times, Matt, 28:16; Mark 16:12; Luke 21:18, 86; John 20: 21: 1 Con. 15. eats with them, Luke 24:42; John 21: 1 his charge to Peter, John 21: and to Akg ie disciples, Slee 28:16; Mark 16:15; Luke 24: 45; Res 3. his pie (Ps. 68:18; 110: 2:6), Mark 16:19; Luke 24: 51; Acts appears Stephen, Acts 7355; to Fan, Acts 9: St aGs os or and to John, ee, i 13. his epistles to the seven ch urches, Rev. Matt. 27:51. Matt. 27: LAMB of God, John 1:29; Acts 8:32; 1 Pei nergy worshipped in heaven, Rev. 5:6; 7:9; 13:8; 14:1, ete, opens ice ‘seals, Rev. 6:1, overcomes the beast, Rev. 17:14. song of Moses andthe yee Rev. 15:3. phe of, Fev. 19:7; 2139, See CHRIST. TEWS reivet Christ, Matt. 13:14; John 5, ete.; 19:15; Acts 13: 46; 1 Thess. 2: Ms panecen disciples, ‘Acts 3; 43 6; Os 12s he 21 ete. many converted, Acts 2: 41; 6, 7, ete. their advantages, Rom. 3: T; 9:4. equally with the Gentiles convicted of sin, Rom. 2:9, 17. Panl’s sorrow for, Rom. 9; 11. JOURNEYS of the Israelites, Hx, 12:37; 20; 14323 15:23) 273 16; 173 Wum. 13:2 19: 28+ 33% my 1, ete. | JEZEBEL, wife of Ahab, 1 Kings 16:31, kills the prophets, 1 Aings 18:4; 19:2. causes Naboth to be put to death, 1 Kings 21, her violent death, 2 Kings 9: 30, JEZREEDL, Naboth’s vineyard there, 1 Kings 21. where Joram is slain and Jezebel eaten by dogs, 2 Kings 9:21, ete. See TI O3, leas JOAB, captain e the host, 2 Sam. §: 16, contends with Abner, 2 Sam, 2:18. treacherously kills him, 2 Sam, 3:28, causes Uriah’s death, 2 Sam. 11:14. subdues the Ammonites, 2 Sam. 12:26. intercedes for Absalom, 2 Sam. 14. kills him, 2 Sam, 18: 14, reproves David's grief, 2 Sam. 19:5, treacherously kills Amasa, 2Sam. 20:9, ae ty Sheba’s rebellion, 2 Sam. 20: 14. unwillingly numbers the ga 2 Sam, 24:3 (1 Chron, 21:3). supports Adoniji th, 1 Kings ais slain oy Solomon’s Gateend: “1 Kings 0:5 J0. 4H, 2 Kings 18:18; 2 Chron, 84:8. JOANNA, wife of’ Herod’s steward, ministers to Christ, Luke 8:2,3; 24: 10. JOASH (Jehoash), king of Israel, his evil reign, 2 Kings 13:-.10.0 ke visits Elisha sick, 2 Kings 13:14. defeats the Sy rians, 2 Kings 13:25. chastises Amaziah, 2 Kings 14:8; 2 Chron. Zai., ——, king of Judah, preserved by Je- hosheha, 2 Kings ll: 2 Chron, 22: 10, made king by Jehoiada, 2 Kings 1134: 2 Chron, 23. Ayer the temple, 2 Aings 12; 2 Chron. JOB upereneny kills Zechariah, 2 Chron. Malye chastita by the Svrians, and slain by Sigs servants, 2 Kings 12:19; 2 Chron. JOB, iis character, Job 1:1, 8; 2:3 (Ezek, 14: 14, 20), his great afilic tions, Job 1:13: 2: his patient submission, Job i: oi "2:10 (James 5:11), his complaint, Job 3. his answers to his friends, Job 6; 10; 12-14; 165173 EDs 21a declares his integr ity, Job a his confession, Job 40:3; 42:1. his prosperity, Job 42:10, We bee ee mother of Moses, Hr. 2:1; 20; Num. 26 : 59. JOEL declares God’s judgments, Joel 138) proclaims a fast, Joel 1:14; declares oe mercy to ie penitent, Joel 2:12: Jer, 40: JOHANAN warns Gedaliah, rese ate the Jews from Ishmael, Jer, 41 = “3 26-30. 8, 15, his pride and hypocrisy, Jer. 42:48. takes Jeremiah to Egypl, Jer, 43: 6. JOHN the Baplist, his coming foretold, Isa, 4018: Mal. 4:5: Matt. Sve 14; 17! 12; Marky: 1s ake 17. his birth and cireame ision, Luke 1:57. his office, preaching, and Matt. 3: Mark 1; Luke 3; John 1:6; 3: 265 Acts Io 1824. baptizes Christ, ib. gir Rei diseiples to Christ, Matt. 11: ; Luke7: christ s aE to, Matt.11:1; Luke T7220, imprisoned for reproving Herod, Matt. 4:12; Mark 1:14; Luke 3: 20, beheaded, Matt. 14; Mark 6:14, his disciples receive the Holy Ghost, Ae/s 18: 24; 19:1. JOHN, the apostle, ealled, Matt. 4:21; Mark 1:19; Luke 5:10. ordained, Matt 10:2; Mark 3:17; 1833; Luke 22; ee 13. reproved, Malt, 220; Mark 10:35; Luke Christ's love for, John 13: 23; 19:26; 21: a 4 his care for Mary, the Lord's mother, John 19: 27. accompanies Peter before the council: Acts 3:4, ete. his vision of Christ’s glory, Rev. 1:10. Site er to eat the book, Rev. 10: forbidden to worship the angel, Rev. 19:10; 22:8. declares the div inity and humanity of Jesus Christ, John 1; 1 John 1; 4:5. exhorts to obedience of His command- ments, 1 John 2; 3 and warns against false teachers, 1 John 4: See 2and 3 John. (MARK), Acts 12; 12. epee et Paul and Barnabas, Acts 12:25; 13:5. but returns home, Acts 13:13. es EP seers concerning him, Acts 1:36. commended by Paul, 2 Tim. 4:11. JSONADARB (Jehonadab), son of Rechab, assists Jehu, 2 Kings 10:15, his descendants’ obedience, Jer. 85: 6. JONAH, prophet, 2 Kings 14: 25, hi fs disobedience and punishinent, Jon, his prayer, Jon. 2. preaches at Nineveh, Jon. 3. reproved for murmuring at God’s mer- cy, Jon. 4, a ty pe of Christ, Matt. 12:39; Luke 11: JONATH. eri, a Levite, hired by Micah, Judg. 17: deserts and robs him, Judgq. 18, sen of Saul, niiraculously « smites the Philistines, 1 Sam, 13:2; 1 disregards Saul’ 8 vow, 2 Sam. ve 2, oe aye love for David, 2 Sam. 18: Is ‘19; 2 16. Slain by the Philistines, 2 Sam. 31:2. David’s lamentation for, 2 Sam. 1:17. 2 Sam. 21:21; 1 Chron. 20: JOPPA, 2 Chron. 2: 16; Jon, € :3. Tabitha raised at, Acts 9:36. Peter dwells at, Acts 10: 53 11:5. JORDAN, waters of, divided for Joshua, Josh. 3; 43 Ps. 14: 3. for Elij: il) and Elisha, 2 Kings 2:8, 18. Naaman’s leprosy cured at, 2 Kings 5; 10. iron swims in, 2 Kings 6: 4. John baptizes there, Matt. 3; Mark1: rt ed P 3. See Job 40: 23; Ps. 42: ; Jer. 2°49: 19's" Zech, 11: "3, JOSEP H, ae of Jacob, Gen. 30:24. See Ps, 1053173 Acts 73 33 Heb. 11; 22, his dreams, Gen. 37: ’ sold to the Yantriodlivess Gen. 37: 28. subject to Potiphar, Gen. 39, resists temptation, Gen. 39: ” interprets the dreams of Pharaoh's servants, Gen, 40. and of Pharaoh, Gen, 41: 25, advanced, Gen, 41: 39. prepares for the famine, Gen. 41: 48, ba ptism, ' , one of David’s soldiers, his deeds, : JOS his dealings with his brethren, Gen, 42- 45; and the Egyptians, Gen. 47:11. blessed by Jacob, Gen. 46:28; 48; 49: buries him, Gen. 50. his charge concerning his bones, Gen. 225. his descendants. MANASSEH. JOSEPH, husband of Mary, appears - me him, Matt. 1: iy’; Luke 1: Christ Ee get to, Luke 2: 4. of Arimathea, buries Jesus in his own sepulchre, Matt, 27:57; ; Mark 15: 42; Luke 23:50; John res (Barsahas), Acts 1:23; 15: 22. JOSHUA (Jehoshua, Oshea, Jesus) dis- comfits Amalek, Hx. 17: 9, ete to Moses, Ex, 24:13; 32:17; See EPHRAIM and an angel wL5, 19; sent to spy out Canaan, Num. 13:16. resists the murmurers, Vum. 14: 6. Bupoiated Moses’ negra Num, 33 17; Deut. 1:33; 28; 34:9. Teh ell by the ote “aera i his charge to the officers, Josh. 1:10, passes Jordan, Josh. 3. erects a memorial, Josh. 4 renews circumcision, Josh, 5. takes Jericho, Josh. 6 punishes Achan, Josh. 7. subdues Ai, Josh. 8. deceived by the Gibeonites, Josh. 9. conquers several kings, Josh. 10-12. divides the land, Josh. 14-21; /Teb. 4:3, h cee to the Reubenites, ete., Josh. 27: exhorts the people, Josh, 23. rehearses God’s benelits, Josh. 24. renews the covenant, Josh, 2t3 14. his death, Josh. 24: 29 Judy. 2:8. his curse fulfilled, Josh. 6: 26; 1 Kings 16:34, See JESHUA, JOSIAH, prophecy concerning, 1 Hings 13:2; fulfilled, 2 Kings 23: 15, his good reign, 2 Kings 22. repairs the temple, 2 Kings 22: 3. Ls, bose of the law found, ov Huldah’s prophecy to, 2 Kings 22:15. causes the law to be read and obser ved, 2 Kings 23. his solemn passover, 2 Chron. 35. slain by Pharaoh Nechoh, 2 ings 23: 29. See 2 Chron. 34: 35. JOTIIAM, son of Gideon, his parable, Judg. 9:7. , king of Judah, his good reign, 2 Kings 15:32; 2 Chron. 27. JOY of God's people, 1 Chron, 12:40; Ezra 6:16; Veh. St 10th Ws ll 989: 16; 149: 2; [sa. 35:2; 61:1); 69:15; Hab. 3: ‘8; Luke 10: 20; John is: lL; "Rom. li: 17; Phil. 3:3; i Thess. 1:6. 53 126: 2 Kings afflictions succeeded by, Ps. 30: 5; Prov. 14:10; Isa, 35: 10; 61:3; 66: 1); Jer. 31: 13; John 16320; 2 Cor. 6: 10; James 1: how cote Eph. 5:19; Col. 3:16; James 3: 13. Sa ETC ALC over repentant sinners, Luke oO of CHRIST in his’ disciples, John 3:29; ie 13; TTeb. 12: 2. of Paul in the faith and obedience of the churches, 2 Cor, 1:24; 2:3; 7:13; Pri Wg 42525 42h3 1 Thess. 2210+:3; 9; 2 Tim. 1: 4; Phiteim. 7. also of John, 3 John 4. of the wicked short, nae 20:5; Prov. 14: 13;'15:21; Heel. 2: 210; 63 4it 0: esa. 16: 10; James 4: 9; JUDAH, son of Jucob, Gen. 29:35. his supplication to Jacob, Gen. 43:3. to Joseph, Gen. 44:18; 46: 28. blessed by Jacob, op tee 49:8, by Moses, Dewd. 33: his descendants, Gan 38; 46:12 6; 1 Chron. 2-4. numbered, Num. 1:26: 26:19. their inheri tance, Josh, 15, they make David king, 2 Sam. 2: 4. and adhere to his house, 1 Eings 12; 2 Chron, 10; 11. See JEws. JUDAS (JUDE, Lebbeeus, Thaddeus), apostle, AZatt. 10:3; Mark 3:13 ay OSs Luke 6:16; Acts1: 43, his question to our Li rd, John 14; 22. Be berte to constancy in the faith, Jude edie, 1.3 and describes and warns against false disciples, Jude 4, ete. Iscarior, Matt.10:4; Afark3:19; Matt. 26:14, 47; Luke 6:16; John 6:70. betrays his Master, more: 10,43; Lwk ke 22: B, 47; John 13; hi i remorse and death, Matt, 27 foretold, Ps; 109. JUDGE of all, God, Gen. 18: 25, der Gop, JUDGES to be appointed, Deut. 16: 18; Ezra 7: 25. their duty, x. 18: 21; 23:33 Lev. 19: 15; Deut. 1:165 17:8; 2 Chron..19:6; Ps. 82; Prov. 18:5: 24: 23; 31:8. Jehoshaphat's charge to, 2 Chron. 19: 6. unjust ones, 1 Sam.8:3; Isa. 1:23; Iie. 7:3; Luke ls: 2; hateful to God, Prov. 17:15; 24:24; Isa. 5:20; 10:1. JUDGMENT, potas forbidden, Matt.7: 333 Acts See un- JUD BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. KIS 1; sie OS 37; 12:57; John7:21; Rom. James 42 1. JUDG EEN NT, = last, foretold, 1 Chron. 16): 33:28. 8:75:96: Li: 98:9; Teel. 3 Lig ge 11:9; Pye ite "Acls 17:31; ‘Rom, 2 S108 2 Cor. 5:10; Hebs9: 27% 2 rhe 8: described, Ps. 50; Dan.7: Matt, 3l; 2 Thess. 1: 8: Rev. 6: 2B: ots Des hope of Christians in Leetie forward to, Rom. 8:33; 1 Cor.4:5; 2 Tim. 4:8; 1 John 2:28; 4:17, JUDGMENTS ot Gop against Israel and Judah. See PROPHETS through- out, with Lev. 26; Deut. 28; 2 Kings 17; 25; Neh. 9; Ps. 78; 106. TURITB ES Barnabas so called, Acts 14: JUSTICE—of Gon, Deut. 32: 4; os 17; 8:3; 34:12; Isa.45:21; Zeph.3:5; I John 1: 9; ‘Pee. 15:3. See Gop: “HIS HOLINESS AND JUSTICE. exhortations to, Lev. 19:36; Dewt. 16:18; Ps. 82:3; Prov. 3: 333 ll: 1; Jer. 22:3; Hzek. 18:5; 45: 9: Mic. 6:8; Matt.7:; 2 e4Phits 4:8; Rom. 13:7; 2 Cor. 8: Col. 421. JUSTIFICATION by faith, Hub, 2:4; Rom. AGI7 353.94 + bs Gal. 3: lye be 13:39 (Gen. 15:6; Pril. 3:8; Isa. 53: 11). See FAITH. K. KAB (Cab), 2 measnvre, 2 Kings 6: 25, KADESH-BARNEHA, Israel murmurs meres Num. 13; 14; Deut. 1:19; Josh. 4:6, a eraeby rh 25:13. See Ps. 120:5; Song > Jer. 2:10; Hzek, 27: 21. prophesies ‘cone erning, Isa. 21:16; 42: 3 60:7; Jer. 49: 28, KEDRON Colton; brook near Jomnsa- lem, passed by David in affliction, 2 Sam. 15: 23. and by Christ, John 18:1. idols destroy ed there, 1 Kings 15:13; 2 ings 23:6; 2 Chron, 29:10; Jer. 31: 40. KEiILAH, Josh, 15:4. delivered by David, 1 Sam. 23:1. jegrativade of its inhabitants, 1 Sam. 23: 12. IK ENITES, Gen. 15:19. Balaam’s prophecy pops erning, Num. 24:20. See 1 Sam. 15:6; 27:10. KERCHIEFS Pee used, Ezek. 13; 18. IERIOTA, Jer, 48:24, 41; Amos 2: 2, KEVORAH, Abraham’s descendants by, Gen. 25; 1 Chron. 1:32. KEY ot David, Isa. 22:22; Rev. 3:7. keys of heaven, Matd. 16:19. of hell, Ztev. 1:18; 9:1. HEA “oe concerning, Hx. 23:19; Deut. used in offerings, etc., Lev. 4: 23; 16:5; 23:19, ete. KIDNE YS, in offerings for sacrifices, burnt, Wx. 29:13; Lev. re 4, etc. of wheat, Deut. 32:1 KINDNESS, era ct to, Ruth 2 38; Prov. 19:22; 31:26; Rom. 12:10; 1 Cor. 13.2 £32 Cor 6/63) Hpk e324 Col. 3:12; 2 Pet. 1:7. See CHARITY, etc. KIN E, Pharaoh’s dream of, Glen, 41:2. two miraculously guided, 1 Sam. Cys. Ki, 2 fangs 16:9; Zsa. 15: i;2 22:6; Amos ee eT KIR- HA RESETH, 2 2 Kings 3: 25; Isa. 16: KIRGATIAIM, Gen. 14: 5; Jer. 48 : 1, 23. KIRJATH-JEARIM, Josh.9:17; 1 Chron, 13:6, men of, fetch the ark, 1 Sam.7:1; 1 Chron. 13: 53 2 Chron. 1: 4. KISH, Saul's tather, 1 Sam. 9:1, AITTLIM. See Currrim. KINGS, their election and duty, Deut, 17:14; Ps. 2:10; Isa. 49323; Prov. 25 2; 31:4. desired by Israelites, 1 Sam. 8. A teat of a king described, 1 Sam. 210. several chosen Ag God, 1 Sam. 9:15; 16: 1; 1 Chron. 28:4; 1 Kings 11:31; 19: 1s, 16; Dan, 2:21. Sanr. 10313162138: 1 18:14; their anointing, 1 Kings 1: 38; 2 Kings 9:6; lid. to be honoured, ete., Prov. 24: 21: 25:6; Ecel. 3:2; 10: 20; Rom. 13; 1 Pet, 2: A13, 17; Matt. 22:21. and prayed for, 1 Tim, 2:1. parable of ee king and his servants, Matt. 18: KING Of K PINGS. Tim. 6: Hs Rev. 17: 14. See Ps. 2363 10:16; 24:7; 110, etc.; Isa. 32:1; Mic. Qe1 13; Zeeh. ‘3: Oo; "Luke 93:2: 1 Tim: Li< Rev. 15:3. KINGDOM of Gop, 1 Chran, 29:11; Ps. a ye 45:6; 145: our Isa, 24: 23; Dan. of CHRIST, foretold, fsa. 2; 4; 9:11; 32: 85; 52; 61; 66; Matt. 16; 28; 26: 29; John 6 1 O63 Reve il 30 Cols, Wilds 2uPet. 1 : of heaven, Matt.3: 2;8: 11311:11; 18:11. parables concerning, Matt. 13; ye who shall enter, Matt. 5:3; 7:21; Luke 9:62; John 3; 3: Acts |4: 22; Hom. 14: 17s 1’ Cor. 6: 9: Ib: 50; 2 Thess. 1: KINSMAN, right of, claimed, Ruth oN performed, Ruth 4, ANI E LING used in pr ayer, 13; Hzra 9:5; a moe Acts 7 7:60; 9: 40; KNOW L EDGE ot “Goa Him, £x. 8: 10; le 12: Ps. 94: 10; 2 ot hem 6: 6; Dan. celOs : Eph: er ela. give n by 18: 16; 31:3; 2 Chron. we 65 Prov. os 2: 6; Keel. 2:26; Isa. ; Jer. 24: 31; 35; Dan. ae hat Lips 252 13; ll: 1 Cor. cen ‘ae 12:8. blessings ise trom, Psmpous 15< Prov.1: 4,7; a 13;4;9: 0; 10: 14; Heel. 7:12 + Mal. 2; - Eph. 3:13; "4: 13; James 8:13; 2 Pet. 2 220. danger of the want, oF, FYos.4:6; Jer.4: 22; Prov. 1: ; Rom. 1g 28); 1 Cor. 15:34. to be prayed for, oN 17:3; 2 Pet. 3:18; Eph. 3:18; Col, er and sought, 2 Pet. 1:5; 1 Cor. 14:1: Prov, 1 AON NEA Fa iseapc 15: "Ol: ils Heb. Gel. abuse of, L Cor. edie be responsibility pat Num, 15:30; Denut.17: ; Luke 12:47; John 15; 22° Rom. 1: a1: 21; ‘ines. 17. ce i of eerie Eccl. 1:18; Isa. 44: 293 1 Oor.1:19% 3: 19's: 2 Corl is 2: tree’ of neers ot good and evil, Gen. 2:9, ete. See GoD: HIS WISDOM AND K NOWLEDGE. KOHATH, son of Levi, Gen. 46: Te descendants, Hx. 6: 18! 2 ees its their charge, Num. 4: 15; 10: oh on, 29:12: 34:12, KORAH (Core), DATHAN, ete., their sedition and punishment, Num. 16; 26:9; 27:3; Jude 11. L. LABAN, hospitality of, Gen. 24:29. gives Jacob his two daughters, Gen. 29. oppresses him, Gen. 30: 27; 31:1, his covenant with him, Gen. 31 : 43, LABOUR, appointed to man, Gen.3: 19): Ps. 104: 33; 1 Cor. 4:12. when blessed by God, Prov. its 16; 13: ll; Heel. 2:24; 4:9; 5:12, 19, vanity of all buman, eel. 2: 18. of the mind, ete., Jer. 51: ‘BB: Hab. 2: 13; Matt. 11:28; Heb. 4:11; Col. 4:12. LABOURER, hire of, Luke 10:7; 1 Tim. 5:18. See HIRE. parable of the labourers, Jfatt. 20. LACHISH conquered, Josh. 10: 31; 12: ll. See 2 Kings 14:19; 18:14; Jer. 34: Tee Mie. L913) LADDER in Jacob's See John 1:51. LAISH taken by stratagem, Judy, 18 : 14; Isa. 10:30. LAKE of fire, who cast therein, fev. 19: 2: 20:10; 21:8. LAMBS: OFFERED IN SACRIFICE, Lev. 3:7. fromearliest times, Gen. 4:4; in the passover, Ez. 12: 3, 6. in great numbers, 2 Chron. 35:7. by the wicked, Tso. AF ID G6) 3. shepherd’s care for, Zsa. 40: 11. ILLUSTRATIVE Of Christ’s purity, 1 Pet.1: 19. Christ’s sacrifice, John 1:29; Rev. 5:6. 3.9, vision, Gen. 28:12. 22:37. people of God, Tsa. 5:17; eral tisiG. any cherished object, 2 Sam. 12: weak believers, Jsa. 40:11; fate oe 15, Christ’s patience, Tsa. 53: 7 Acts 8:32. persecuted ministers, Luke 10:3, srael deserted, Hos. 4:16. wicked men, Ps, 37: 20; Jer. See JESUS CHRIST. LAME, the, forbidden priest's office, Lev. 21:18. expelled from Serusalem, | 2 fea 528, healed by Christ, att. Il: 1 eten? rf 22; and the apostles, Acts Be animals not to be offered for Ld Te al Deut. 15:21; Mal. 1:8, 13. p LAMECH, descendant of Cain, wives and sons, Gen. 4:18. , father of Noah, his prophecy, Gen. 5:25, 29. LAMENTATION far Jacob, Gen. 50: 51:40. to exercise his 10, David's, for Saul and Jonathan, 2 Sam, Liv: for Abner, 2 Sam. 3:31, for Josiah, 2 Chron, oo 25; Lam. 1, ete. for Tyrus, "Ezek, 26:17; 27:30; 28:12, for Pharaoh, Ezek. 32, for Christ, Luke 23 : 27. for B: ibylon, aed 18; 10. LAMP (Gen, 15:17), to burn ak St phe Fey: 273203 30:7; Lev. 24:2, etc. ; Num, &, lamps in heaven, Zea, 4: 25 Rev, 4:5, parable concerning, att, 25:1. LANDMARKS La to be ke moved, Deut, 19:143 27:17; Prov. 22:2; 233 2373 ’ 10; Joh 24:2, | LANG UAG#LS confounded, Gen. ll. KISS of ch: wity, ot Pet. 5:14; Rom 16:16; as Cor.116:: 2 Cor, 131251. Thess. 5. 6, given as mark pe affec tion, Gen. 27:27; | 29:11; 45: ays L Sam. 10: 220s 41; Luke 7: tb 20; Acts 2): 37.” given treac he eee "Sam. 20:9; Matt. 248; Luke 22: 48. idol, atrous, 1 Kings 19:18; Job 81; 27; Fos. 13: KITE, Hct cllne Lev, 113143 Deut. 14:18. LAO gift of, by Oe Holy Bhan Acts.2:7,83 W463 196s 1 Cone 12 : 10: OF AODIC BA Ns, e pistle to, witevei lel. 214. See Col. 23:1; 4:18 , 16. Li asc IVIOUSNESS, bia hee proceed- ing, Mark 7:21; Gal. 5:19. censured, 2 Cor. 12:2; Eph. 4:19; 1 Pet, 4:3; Jude 4 LAUGHTER, unseasonable, censured, Ay m. 18318; Becl. 232: 334% 7 see Prov. £: 13, LAVER of brass in the tabernaele, Zr, + 213; 38:8; 40:7; sanctified, Lev. 8: i ten lavers in the temple, 1 Wings 7:38. LAV, of Gon, given to Adam, Glen, 2: 6, to Noah, Gen. 9:3. promulgated through Moses, 2x, 19; 20'.Deut. 1s 5x5 : 6, ete, described, Ps, 19:7: 119.5 142; Rom. 7: requires perfect obedience, Deut. 27: 26; Gal. 3:10; James 2: 10, all condemued by, fom. 3: 20, thi tied by Christ, Mudt, 5:17; Rom. 5: 8 Christians redeemed from, John 1:17; Acts 13:39; Rom. 10:4; Gal. 3:13. (the Levitical), promulgated, Ex. 21, ete.; Lev: 1, etc.; unt. 3, etc. : Deut. 12) ete. ; and writlen on stone, Deut. 27:1; Josh. 8:32. placed in the ark, De ul, 31: 24 read every seven years, Deud. 31:9. to be copied by the king, Dew. 17:18. publicly read by Joshua, Josh. 8:34; by Ezra, Neh. 8. abolished by © hvist, Acts 15: 24; 28: 23; Gal. 2-6; Eph, 2 1155 Col. 2:14; Heb. 7. book of, found ae iilkiah, b isings 99: iy re: ad by Josiah, 2 Wings 23: 2. - (of the conscience), ‘Rom. LAMWGIVER, the Lord, James 4:12, LAWSUITS between brethren cen- sured, 1 Cor, 6:1. LAWYERS, the, rebuked by Christ, DLuke 11:46; lW: 33 10:25. HAG AR US aud the rich man, Luke 16: 19. , brother of Mary and Martha, raised from the dead, Joh 11; 12:1. LEAH, Jacob’s sons by, Gen, 29:31; 30 217; 81:4; 33:2; 49: 31. See Ruth 4:11. LEARNING, spiritual, to be increased, Prov 135 279.592 162 21,723: Rome loss. See INSTRUCTION, KNOWLEDGE, LEAVEN, not to be used at the pass- ba ah eee Isa. 83 3 22; 2 OF Fin l2is toe lst Yr io jmeat offerings, Lev. 2:11; 6:17; Ae eestinale inentioned, Nee, 13:33; ‘16: 6; Luke 13:20; 1 Cor. LEBANON, mountain and Yerest, Deut. Judg. 3:3; 1 Kings 5: 14, cedars of, 2 Kings 14:9; 2 Chron. 2:8; Ps, 92:12; Song 3:9; tsa. 40:16; os. 14:5. LEBBXEUS, Matt. 10:3. See JUDE, LEVT-HANDED slingers, Judg. 20:16. LEGION (ot devils), Afark 5:9; Luke 8: 30. LEMUEL, King, his lesson, Prov. 81. LENDING, laws corcerning, Hx, 22: 253 Lev. 25:37? Deut. 15: 23 225 18d, See Luke 6:34; Ps. 37: 26. LEOPARD, seen in visions, Dan. 7:6; Rev. 13: figur: ntively mentioned, Jsa. 11:6; Hos. ‘1B: 3:25; LEPROSY, tokens for discerning, Lev. 13. rites observed in cleansing, Lev. 14; 22: 4; Deut, 24:8. ina house, Zev. 14: 33. of Miriam, Num. 12: 10. of Naaman, 2 Kings 5. of Uzziah, 3 Chron. 26:19. ested by Christ, ie 8:38; Mark 1: ; Luke 5:12; 17:12. LEPERS expelled from pe camp, Lev. 13:46; Num. 5:2; 12 LETTER and fee ‘sphcitl 2 Cor. 3: 63 Rom. 2:27; 7:6. LETTERS, ae David, 2 Sam. 11:14, of Elijah, 2 Chron, 21:12. of Jezebel, 1 Kings 21:9. of king of Syria, 2 Kings 5:5, of Jehu, 2 Kings Wit. of Hezekiah, 2 Chron, 30:1. of Sennacherib, Zva, 37: 10, 14, of Artaxerxes, Ezra 4:7. of Tatnai, etc., may 5:6. of Jeremiah, Jer, 29:1. of the apostles, Peet, 15: 28, of Claudius Lysias, Acts 23: 25, LEVI, son of Jacob, Gen. 29:34, revenges Dinah’s dishonour, 25: 4925, his descendants, Gen, 46: 11, VITES. LEVI. See MATTHEW. LEVITES, siay the idolaters, Hx. 32: 26. separated to Goa’s service, Num. 1:47. given for the first born, Num. 3:12; 8:16, numbered, Num. 3:15; 26: 57. consecrated, Vum, 8:5. their charge, Num. 3:28; 4; 8; 23; 18, 17 Gen, 34: See LE- LIB their inheritance, Num. 35; Deut. 18; Josh, 21. duty toward, Deut. 12:19; 14:17. genealogies of, | Chron. 6; 9. services appointed by David, 1 Chron. 25-27. reproved, Mal. 1; 2. TFIBERALITY commended, Prov, 11: 25: Isa. 32:8; 2 Cor. 9:13; Deut. 15: 14, of the Israelites, Hx. 35:21; Nem. 7. of the first disciples, Acts 2:45; 4:34, ete. of the Macedonians, 2 Cor. 8; 9; Phil. 4:15. See HOSPITALITY. LIBERTINES, synagogue of, Acts 6:9. LIBERTY of the gospel, Rom. 8:21; 2 Oor. 8:17; Gal. 5: 1; James 1225; 2: 12 (Isa. 61:1; Luke 4:18). not to be abused, 1 Cor. 8:9; Gal. 5:.3; 1 Pet. 2:16; 2 Pet. 2: 19. LIBNAH conquered, Josh. 10:29; 21:13. revolts, 2 Kings 8: 22. besieged by Assyrians, 2 Kings 19:&; Isa, 37:8. LIBYA, prophecies concerning, zek 30:53 Jer. 46:9; Dan. 11: 43; Acts 2:10. LICE, plague of, Hr. 8:16; Ps. 105731, LIFE, given and preserved by God, Gens see Ps seo: Dan, 5:23; Acts 17:28. its shortness and vanity, Job 7:1; 9: 25° T42 1s Ps: 39 2he" 789199 8047" 90: 5, 9; Heel. 6:12; Isa. 38:12; James 4: 14; 1 Pet. 1:24. how to be passed, 1 Pet. 1:17; Lake 1: 75; Rom. 12:18; 14:8; Phil. 1:21, etic. of Hezekiah lengthened, 2 Kings 20; 2 Chron, 32; 24; Isa. 38. long life promised as a reward, Fr. 20: 12; Deut. 5:23; 6:2; Prov. 38:2; 9:11; 10:27; Hph. 6:3. SPIRITUAL, Rom. 6:4; 8; Gal. 2:20; Eph. 2:1; Col. 3:3. ETERNAL, the gift of God through Jesus Christ (Ps, 133:3), Rom. 6:25; John 6: 27, 543 10:28; 17:3; Rom. 2775 1 John As 2892225 Jude 2! Rev, 2s 72 2b: 6; to those who believe, John 3:16; 5:24; 1 Tim. 1:16, ete. LIGHT created, Gen. 1:3; Jer. 31:35. figurative of God’s favour, Hx. 10: 23; PRSee Gs Qe he Ons kk eos 220i LO. God is light, 1 John 1:5; 1 Tim. 6: 16, Christ the light of the world, Zratke 2: Srila Raa 3:19; 8:12; 12:35; Rev. 21 : 23. God's word is, Ps. 19:8; 119: 105, 130; Prov, 6: 23. disciples called children of, Hph. 5:8; 1 Thess. 5:5: 1 Pet. 2:9, miraculous, Matt. 17:2; Acts 9:3. LIGHTNING sent by God, 2 Sam. 22: 15; Job 28:26: 38:25; Ps. 18:14; 4:6. surrounding God’s throne, Hzek. 1:13; Rev. 4:5. LILY, Song 2:1; Hos. 14:5; Matt. 6:28; Like 12:27, LINEN employed in the priest’s gar- ments, Hx. 28:42; Lev. 6:10; 1 Sam. 2: 18: 22:18, See Rev. 15:6, ZIONS slain by Samson, Judg. 14:5. by David, 1 Sam. 17: 34. disobedient prophet slain by, 1 Kings 13: 2t+ 20:36. Daniel saved from, Dan. 6:18. likeness of, seen in visions, Hzek. 1:10; 10:14; Dan.7:4; Rev. 4:7. parable of, Hzek. 19. figuratively mentioned, Gen. 49:9 (Rev. 5:5); 2 Sam. 17:10; Job 4: 10. Satan compared to a lion, 1 Pet. 5:8 CPS AD): Bye LIVING water given by Christ, John 4: 10; 7:38; Rev. 7:17. See Song 4: 15; Jer. 2:13; Mzek. 47; Zech. 14:8. LIZARDS, unclean, Lev, 11:30, LO-AMMTI and Lo-Ruhamah, Hos. 1; 2. LOAVES, miracles of, Mitt. 14:17; 15:32; Mark 6:35; Luke 9:12; John 6:5, ete. LOCUSTS, plague of, Hv. 10:4; Deut, 28: 38; Ps. 105:34; Rev, 9:3. eed Prov. 30:27; Nah. 3:17; Rev. used as food, Lev. 11:22: Matt. 3:4. LOG, a measure, Len. 14:10, ete. LONG-SUOFFERING of God: is part of his character, Hx. 34:6; Num. 14:18; Ps. 86:15, salvation, the object of, 2 Pet. 3:15. th rough Christ’s intercession, Luke should lead to repentance, Rom. 2:4; 2 Pet. 3:9. an encouragement to repent, Joel 2:13. exhibited in forgiving sins, Rom. 3: 25. EXERCISED TOWARD his people, Zsa. 30: 18; Hzek. 20:17. the wicked, Rom. 9:22; 1 Pet. 3:20. Rene in prayer, Jer. 15: 15. imits set to, Gen. 6:3; Jer. 44:22. aa abuse, Heel. 8:11; Matt. 24: despise, Rom. 2:4, punished for despising, Weh. 9:30; Matt, 24: 48-51; Rom. 2:5. illustrated, Luke 13: 6-9. exemplified. Manasseh, 2 Chron. 83: 10-13. Israel, Ps. 78:38; Isa. 48:9. be aera Matt. 23:37. Paul, 1 Tim. LOOKING unto God, brings light, Ps. 6:3; 34:5; 123:12. Zs 18 66:9; Job 12:10; ; LOR marks a time of grace, [sa.8:17; 17:7. the means of salvation, Jsa. 38:14; 45: 22; Mic,7:7. LORD. See JEHOVAH. , Christ is called, Ps. 110:1, with Heb. 1:13; Isa. 40:3, with Matt. 3:3; Jer, 23:6; Joel 2:32, with Rom. 10:13; Mal. 3:1; Matt, 7:21, 22, aud in most | cases throughout the New ‘Testa- ment. LORD'S DAY, Rev. 1:10, See SABBATH, LORD'S SUPPER. See COMMUNION. LOT, his choice, Gen. 13:10. rescued by Abram, Gen. 14. entertains angels, Gen. 19:1. delivered trom Sodom, Gen. 19:16. his wife’s punishment, Gen. 19:26. See Luke 17: 28, 32; 2 Pet. 2:7. , the,appointed by God, Lev. 16:8; Prov 16:33, Canaun divided by, Num. 26:55; Josh. 15, ete, Seal chosen king by, 1 Sam. 10:17. christv’s garments divided by, Jatt. 27:35; Mark 15: 24 (Ps. 22:18). Matthias chosen by, Acts 1: 26. LOVING-KINDNESS ot God: is through Christ, Bph. 2:7; Zt. 3: 4-6. DESCRIBED as great, Veh. 9:17. excellent, Ps. 36:7. Good, Ps. 69:16, marvellous, Ps. 17:7; 81: 21. muiltitudinous, sa. 63:7. everlasting, Isa, 54:8. merciful, Ps. 117: 2. better than life, Ps. 63:3, consideration of the dealings of God gives a knowledge of, Ps. 107: 48. SAINTS betrothed in, Hos, 2:19. drawn by, Jer. 31:3. preserved by, Ps. 40:11. quickened after, Ps, 119: 88, comforted by, Ps. 119: 76. look for merey through, Ps. 51:1. receive merey through, Jsa, 54:8. are heard according to, Ps. 119: 149. are ever mindful of, Ps, 26:3; 48:9. should expect, in affliction, Ps. 42:7, 8. crowned with, Ps, 103: 4. never utterly taken from saits, Ps. 89:33; Isa. 54: 10. former manifestations of, to be pleaded in prayer, Ps. 25:6; 89: 49. PRAY FOR THE exhibition of, Ps. 17:7; 143:8. continuance of, Ps. 36:10. extension of, Gen. 24:12; 2 Sam, 2:6. praise God for, Ps. 92:2; 138: 2. proclaim, to others, Ps. 40:10. LUCIUS, of Cyrene, a teacher, Acts 13; 1; Rom. 16:21. LUCRE, love of, forbidden, 1 Tim. 3:3; Tit Leite LEP CCKOR Ts LUKE, Lucas, companion of Paul, 2 Tim, 4:11; Philem. 24; Col. 4:14 (Acts 16:12; 20: 5, ete.), LUKEWARMNESS, Rev. 3:16. LUS?, torbidden, 1 Cor. 10: 6-8. after beauty, Prov. 6: 25. after woman, Job 31:1; Matt. 5: 28, after meats, Num, 11:4, 384; Ps. 78 ; 18- 31; 106: 14, 15, LUSTS are of the devil, John 8: 44. are of the world, 1 John 2: 16. choke the word, Mark 4:19. draw away and entice men, James 1: 14, 153 2 Pet. 2: 18, produce wars, etc., James 4:1, 2. make prayer vain, James 4:38. pervert the gospel, 2 Tim. 4:3; 2 Pet. 3: 3; Jude 16, 18. lead to abandonment, Ps. 81:12 down in perdition, 1 Tim. 6:9. worldly, to be denied, Vit. 2: 12. deceitful, put off, Hph. 4: 22. youthful, flee from, 2 Tim. 2: 22. fleshly, abstain from, 1 Pet. 2:11. of the Gentiles, forsaken, 1 Pet. 4:3. LUZ (Bethel), Gen. 28:19, ete. LYCAONTA, the gospel there, Acts 14: 6. LYCTIA, Acts 27:5, LYDDA, disciples there, Acts 9:32, Lo her faith and charity, Acts 16: 14, 40, LYING: forbidden, Lev. 19:11; Col. 3:9. bateful to God, Prov, 6: 16-19. an abomination to God, Prov, 12:22. a hindrance to prayer, Jsa, 59: 2, 3. the devil the father of, John 8:44, Satan excites to, 1 Kings 22:22; Acts 5:3. SAINTS hate, Ps. 119: 163; Prov, 13:5, avoid, Isa. 63:8; Zeph. 3:18. respect not those who practise, Ps. 40: 4, reject those who practise, Ps. 101: 7. pray to be preserved from, Ps, 119: 29; Prov, 30:8. unbecoming in rulers, Prov, 17:7. the evil of rulers hearkening to, Prov. 29: 12. false prophets addicted to, Jer. 23:14; | Ezek, 22: 28. false witnesses practise, Prov. 14:5, 25, pprnemes guilty of, 1 John 1:6; 24, hypocrites addicted to, Hos, 11:12. hypocrites a seed of, Isa. 57:4. THE WICKED addicted to, from their ‘n- fancy, Ps. 58:3. love, Ps. 52:3. Gelight in, Ps. 62:4. seek after, Ps. 4:2 BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. LYS prepare their tongues for, Jer. 9: 3, 5. bring forth, Ps. 7; 14. give heed to, Prov, 17:4. a mark of apostasy, 2 Thess. 2:9; 1 Tim, 4; 2. | LEADs TO hatred, Prov, 26: 28. | love of impure conversation, Prov. LT se often joined to gross crimes, Hos. 4: 2 folly of concealing hatred by, Prov. 10: 18. vanity of getting riches by, Prov. 21:6. shall be detected, Prov. 12:19. poverty preferable to, Prov, 19: 22. excludes from heaven, ev, 21:27; 22: 15. they who are guilty of, shall be cast into hell, Rev. 21:8. punisiment for, Ps. 5:6; 120:3, 4; Prov. 19:5; Jer. 50: 36, Gen, 3:4, Sarah, Gen. 18: 15, exemplified. The devil, Cain, Gen. 4:9. Jacob, Gen, 27:19. Joseph’s breth- ren, Gen. 87:31, 32. Gibeonites, Josh. 9: 9-13. «Samson, Judg. 16:10.. Saul, 1 Sam. 15:13. Michal, 1 Sam. 19:14, David, 1 Sam. 21:2. Prophet of Bethel, 1 Kings 13:18. Gehazi, 2 Kings 9:22. Job’s friends, Job 13:4, Ninevites, Nah. 3:1. Peter, Mait. 26: 72, Ananias, etc., Acts 5:5. Cretans, Tete ADs LYSANIAS, Luke 8:1. LYSTRA, a cripple healed at, Acts 14:8. Paul, etc., takken for gods, Acts 14:11, Paul stoned at, Acts 14:19, M. MAACHAH, Queen, degraded for idol- atry, 1 Kings 15:13; 2 Chron, 15: 16, MACEDONIA, Paui sent to preach there, Acts 16:9; 17. churches there, Phil. and 1 and 2 Thess, their liberality, 2 Cor. 8; 9; 11:9; Phil, 4:15. MACH PELAH, field of purchased by Abraham, Gen. 23. patriarchs buried there, Gen. 23:19; 25:9; 35:29; 49:30; 50:12. MADNESS feigned by David, 1 Sam. 21:13. threatened, Deut. 28:28. See Eccl. 1: 17 ; 2:12, ete. MAGI worship the infant Christ, Matt. ak. MAGICIANS of Egypt imitate mira- cles; Wred 741. ; baffled, Ha, 8:19. of Chaldsea preserved, Dan, 2: 4:7. MAGISTRATES appoi nted, Hera 7: 25. to be obeyed, Bx, 22:8; Rom. 13; Tit. 8: 1; 4 Pet. 2:14. See JUDGES. MAIDSERVANTS, laws concerning, Hx, 210s 207 = Deut. Leki. MAHANAIM, Jacob's vision at, Gen. 32 MAHER-SHALAL-HASHBAZ, pro- phecy concerning, Jsa. 8:1. MAHLON and Chilion die in Moab, Ruth |. MAJESTY of God, 1 Chron. 29:11; Job 37:22: Ps. 93; 96; Zsa. 24214; Nah.1; Hab. 3. See Gon. of Christ, 2 Pet. 1:16. See Jesus CHRIST. MAIMED not to be offered, Lev, 22: 22, made whole by Christ, Matt. 15:30. MATDLACHT complains of Israel’s un- kindness and profanity, Mail. 1. reproves the priestsand people, Jfal, 2. foretells the coming of Christand John the Bapiist, Mal. 8; 4. MATLCHAM, Zeph. 1:5. MADLCHUS wounded by Peter, John 18:10; Matt. 26:51; Mark 14:47. healed, Lake 22:51. MALEFACTORS not to hang all night, Deut, 21: 22. Christ crucified between, Luke 23:82, ete. MALE children, commanded to be killed by Pharaoh, saved, Hx. 1:15. MALES toappear three times before the Lord, Fx, 23:17; Deut. 16:16. MALICE forbidden, Prov, 17:5; 24:17; 1 Cor. 6:8; 14320; Hpho4r3l: Col.'3: 8; Tit. 3:3; Jamesi:9; 1 Pet. 2:1. of Cain, Gen. 4:5, of Joseph’s brethren, Gen, 87:19. of Saul, 1 Sam. 18:9, ete, of Jezebel, 1 Kings 21:9. of Sanballat, Neh. 2:10. of Haman, Hsth, 3:5. of Persians, Dan. 6:4. of Herodias, Mark 6:19. of Jews, John 7:45; 8:59; 19; Acts 7: 54; 23: 12, ete. MAMMON, worship of, condemned, Matt. 6:24; Luke 16:9. MAMRE, Abram dwells there, Gen. 13: 18; 14; 18; 23:17; 35: 27, MAN created, Gen. 1:26; 2:7. his original dignity, Gen. 1:27; 2:25; Keel, 7: 29. his fall, Gen. 3. mortality, Job14; Ps. 39; 49; 62:9: 78: 89; 89:48; 103:14; 144:4; 146:3; Feel. 1:4; 12:7: Rom. 63124 Heb. 9:27; 1 Cor. 15: 22, sinfulness, Gen. 6: 5,12; 1 Kings &: 46; Job 15:14; 14:16; Ps. 14; 51; Leel. 9:3; MAN Isa, 53:63 43:27; Jer. 3:25; 17:9; John 3:19; Rom. 3:93 6:12% 7718 Gal. 3: 10; 5:17; Jemes 1:13; 1 John 1:8, ignorance, Job 11:12; 8:9; 28:12; Prov. 16:25; 27:1; Heel. 8:17; Isa. 59:10 Jer. 10:3; 1 Cdr 1:20; 8:2 (Isa. 47/510): James 4:14, weakness and insufficiency, 2 Chron. 20:12; Matt.6:27; Rom. 9:16; 1 Cor. 3:73 2 Cor.3:5. subjected to affliction, Job 5:7; 14:1; Ps. 39:4; Eecl.1:8; 3:2; Alets 14: 20° Fom.8: 32. Rev.7: 14. vanity of his life, Heel. 1; 2, ete.; Ps, 49, his whole duty, Eccl. 12:13; Mie. 6:5; 1 John 3 ; 23, ete. his redemption, Rom. 5; 1 Cor. 15:49; Gal. 3; 4; Eph.3; 5:25; Col.1; Phil. 8:21; Heb. 1; 2; Rev. 5, ete., ete. See REDEMPTION. MANASSIEH, son of Joseph, Gen. 41:51. blessed, Gen. 48. his descendants, numbered, ete., Nawm. 1:34; 26:29; Josh. 22:1; 1 Kings 15:25; 1 Chron, 5:33: 7:14, their inheritance, Nwm, 32:38; 34:14; Josh, 18:29; 17. some fall to the house of David, 1 Chron.9:3; 12:19; 2 Chron. 15:9; 30: ait -——-, king of Judah, his evil reign, 2 Kings 21; 2 Chron, 33. his repentance, 2 Chron, 33:12, 18, MANDRAKES, Gen. 30:14; Song 7:13, MANEH, fitteen shekels, Fzek. 45:12. MANGER, Christ born in af Luke 2:7. MANIFESTATION of Christ, Matt, 17; John 1:14; 2:11; 1 John 375, of God’s righteousness, Ron. 3:21; and love, 1 John 4:9, ete. of the Spirit, 1 Cor. 12:7, etc., ete. of the sons of God, Rom. 8:19. MANNA, promised, Hx. 16:4, sent, Hr.16:14; Deut.8:3; Neh. 9:20; Ps. 78:4; John 6:31. an omer of it laid up, Hx. 16:32; Heb, Israelites murmur at it, Nwm. 11:6, it ceases, Josh. 5:12. the hidden manna, Rev, 2:17. rege derr (father of Samson), Judg. 13; 16:31, MANSLAUGHTER, laws ihe a Gen. 9:6; Hx. 21:12; Num. 35:6, 22; Dewt. 19:4; Josh. 20:1; 1 Tim 39. MANSTEALING forbidden, Ex. 21:16; Deut. 24:7. MARA, Ruth 1:20. | MARAH, bitter waters healed there | MARK. Ex, 15:23. MARANATHA,1 Cor. 16: 22. MARBLE, 1 Chron. 20:2; Song 5:15. See JOHN (MARK). MARRIAGE instituted, Gen. 2:18, its obligations, Matt. 19:4; Rom. 7:2; 1 Cor. 6:16; 7:10; Eph. 5:31, potatoe Heb. 13:4; Prov.31:10; Ps. I Christ’s discourse concerning, Jfatt. 19; Mark 10. Paul’s advice on, 1 Cor. 7; 1 Tim. 6:14. of Isaac, Gen. 24. of Jacob, Gen. 29, at Cana, John 2. of the Lamb, Rev. 19:7. mentioned in parables, Matt, 22; 25, ae to this world, Matt. 22:30; Mark 12: 28. unlawful marriages, Lev. 18; Dewt.7:3; Josh, 23:12; Hzra9; 10; Neh. 13: 23. MARTHA instructed by Christ, John 11: 5, 21. reproved by him, Luke 10:38, MARTYR, Stephen the first, Acts7; 22: 20. See Rev. 2:13; 17:6. MARTYRDOM: is death endured for the word of God re testimony of Christ, Rev. 6:9; 0:4, SAINTS forewarned of, Matt. 10:21; 24:9; John 16: 2, should not fear, Matt. 10:28; Rev. 2:10, should be prepared for, Mat/, 16:24, 25; Acts 21:13. should resist. sin unto, Heb, 12:4, reward of, Rev. 2:10; 6:11. inflicted at the instigation of the devil, Rev. 2: 10,13. the apostasy guilty of inflicting, Rev. 17:6 1824, of saints shall be avenged, Luke 11: 50, 51; Rev. 18 : 20-24. exemplified. Abel, Gen. 4:8, with 1 John 3:12. Prophets and saints of old, 1 Kings 18:4; 19:10; Luke 11:50, 61; Heb. 11:37. Urijah, Jer. 26: 23. John the Baptist, Mark6:27. Peter, John 21:18, 19. Stephen, Acts 7:58. Primitive Christians, Acts 9:1, with Acts 22:4; 26:10. James, Acts 12:2, Antipas, Rev. 2:13. MARY, mother of Jesus, Gabriel sent to, Luke 1: 26. her faith, Luke 1:38, 45; 2:19; John 2:5. her thanksgiving, Luke 1:46, Christ born of, Matt. 1:18; Lake 2. present at the marriage at Cana, John 2:1 inquires after Christ, Matt. 12:46; Mark 3:31; Lake 8:19. present at his erucifixion, Matt, 27:56; John 19:25. - * eel OAR 7 f 4 4 MAR his ris concerning, John 19:26; Acts Ly 4, MARY MAGDALENE, Like 8: 2. at the crucifixion, Matt. 27:36; Mark 15:40; John 19: 25. Christ first appears ‘to, Matt, 28:1; Mark 16:1; Luke 24:10; John 20:1. , sister of Lazarus, cominended, Luke 10: 42. Christ’s affection for, John 11:5, 33. anoints his feet, John 12; 3; ead, Matt. 26:6; Mark 14:3. MASSAH, Israel's s rebellion at, Hx. 17: 7; Deut. 9:22; 33:8. MASTERS, duty of. Hz. 20:10; Lev. 19: 13; 25: 40; Deut, 24: uu: Job 81:18; Jer. 22:13: Eph. 6:93 Col. 4: 1; James 5:4. MATTAN, priest of Baal, slain, 2 Wvings 11: 18; 2 Chron. 23:17. MATTHEW (Levi), apostle, called, Matt. 9:9; Mark 2:14; Luke 5:27. ordained, Matt. 10:3; Mark 3:18; Luke 6:15; Acts 1:13. MATTHIAS chosen apostle, Acts 1: 26. MAZZAROTH, Job 38: 32. MLEASURING of the holy city and new viene ea Fizek, 10; Zech. 2:1; Rev. Lev. ile i 215. MEAT- OrrHRING, 2° 33.6214; Nim. 15; Neh, 10:33. MEATS, clean and unclean, Lev. 11; Deut. 14; aes 15:29; Rom. 14; 1 Cor. S243 103 25% Coln23 163.1 Tim. 428. MEDAD Uaitiseses Num, 11: 26. MEDDLING censured, 2 Kings 14:10; Prov. 20:35; 26:17; 24:21. MEDIA; ten tribes carried there, 2 Kings 17:6; 18:11; sth. 1. Medes subdue Babylon (Isa. 21: 2); Dan. 5: 2, 31. prophecy concerning, Dan, 8: 20. MEDIATOR. See under J vsus CHRIST. MEDICINE, figurative, Prov. 17:22; Jer, 8: 22; 30:13; 46: il; Ezek, 47: 12, MEDITATION commended, Ps. 1: 346 19:14; 773 12; 107343; 119: 97, exhortations ‘to, Josh. 1: Sis 404s eat 4:26; 1 Tim. 4:15. See Glen. 24 63. MEEKNESS.CHRIST A peeEn of, Matt. one 29; Luke 23:34; 2 Cor. 10:1 (Zsa. - "John 18: 19). “opoles actpten to, Zeph. 2:3; Gal. 5: 28; 61s Eph. 4:2; Phil, 2: 23 Col. 3 112 1 Tim..6: 115 2 Tims 2: 25; Tit. 3:2; James 1:21; 3:13; 1 Pet. 3, 4, a blessed by God, Ps, 22:26; 25: ry Bt (Matt. 5:5); 69:32; 76:93 iy: tio: 4° Tsacli: +; 29; 19 61: of Moses, Nuin. 12:3. of David, 2 Sam. 16:9. of Jeremiah, Jer. 26:14. MEGIDDO, Josh. 17:11; Judg. 1:27; 5: 19, Ahaziah, 2 Kings 9:27,and Josiah die there, 2 Kings 23:29; Zech. 11:12. MELCHIZEDEK blesses Abram, Gen. 14: 18, his priesthood above aa sells 4; Heb. 5:6, 10; 6:20; 7:1. MEL Rebar Paul shipw recked near, Acts M ELZAR favours Daniel, Dan. 1:11. MEMBERS of the body figurative of the Chureh, Rom. 12:4; 1 Gor. 12: 12 (Ps, 139: 16); Hph. 4: 25. MEMORIALS commanded, 2x. 17:14; 28:12; 30:16; Num. 16: 40. offerings of, Lev. 2:2; Num. 5:15, ete. MEMORY of the just blessed, Prov. 10:7. oe rea epram cut off, Ps. 109: 15; Isa. MEMPHIS in Egypt, Hos. 9:6. MENAHEM, king of Israel, his evil reign, 2 Kings 15: 14, MEPHIBOSHETH, son of Jonathan, his lameness, 2 Sam. 4:4. David's kindnéss to, 2 Sam. 9:1. Ziba’s treachery to, 2 Sam. 16: 1; 19; 24. preserved by David, 2 Sam. 21:7. eA Bs Saul’s daughter, 1 Sum, 14:49; Bis Li. MERARI,son of Levi, Gen. 46:11. bis descendants, Hx. 6:19; 1 Chron. 6: 1; 23:21: 24: 26. their charge, Num, 4:29; 7:8; 10: their cities, Josh. 21:7; I Chron. - cs MERCHANTS mentioned, Gen, 3 253 1 Kings 10:15; Neh. 13: 20; Tsa. it 8: Ezek. 2%. See Rev. 18: hi; parable of one, Matt, 13: 45. mee Eres, ‘Paul so called, Acts 14: 12, MERCY, prayers for, Deut. 21:8; 1 Kings 8:30, etc.; Neh. 9:32; Ps. 51; "Dan. 9: 16; Hab. 3:2; Matt.6 212. See’ Sorpre exhortations to, Prov, 8:33 Zech. 7 Luke 6: 36; Rom. 12: 19 (Prov, 25: jt): Phil, 221 Col. 3: 12; James 2:13, Isa, 58: blessed, Ps. 112:4;3 Prov. 11: Lhe 6; Matt. 5 Behe MERCY-SEAT described, Ha, 23217326; 84; 37:6; Lev. 16:13; 1 Chron. 28! ils Heb. 9:5. -MERIBAH, Tsrael’s rebellion there, Hx. 17:7; Num, 20:13; 27:14; Deut. 82:51; 33: ae ed Bd MERODACH- (or Berodach-) BALADAN, his embassy to Hezekiah, 2 seg 20: 12; 2 Chron. 32:31; Isa. 395 Jer, HW: 2, MEROZ cursed, Judy. 6: 23. MFESHACH. See SHADRACH. MES HECH, Gen. 10:2, MES BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. MIS a tiie of, Bzek, 27:13; 32:26; 38:2; 39 MESOPOTAMIA (Ur), Abram departs trom, Gen, 11:31; 12:13; 24:4, 10; Acts 23 king of, oppressing Israel, slain, Judg. 3:8: Aets 2:9. MESSENGER of the covenant, Mal. 3 1. See Isa. 42:19. MESSIAH the PRINCE, foretold, Dan. 9:25. See John 1:41; 4:20. See JESUS CHRIS’. METHUSELAH lives 969 years, Gen. 5:27. MICAH, the prophet (Jer, 26:18), de- clares God’s wrath against IsYael’s sin, Mic. 1-3; 6; 7. foretells the Messiah’s coming, Mic. 4; MICAS theft and idolatry, Judg. 17. his idols taken by the Danites, Judg. 18. MICAIAH prophesies against Ahab, 1 Kings 22; 2 Chron. 18. MICE, golden, offered by Philistines, 1 Sam. 6:11. MICHAEDL, the archangel, protects Israel, Dan, 10:18, 21; 12:1; Jude 9. overcomes the dragon, Rev, 12:7. MICHAL, Saul’s daughter, 1 Sam, 14:49. becomes David’s wite, 1 Saw. 18: 20, ete. taken from him, 1 Sam. 25: 24. restored, 2 Sam. 3: 13. rebuked for despising his religiousjoy, 2 Sam. 6:16; 20; 1 Chron. 15: 29. MID LAN, son of Abraham, Gen. 25: 2. his descendants, Gen, 2 24, ensnare the Israelites, van: 25 3.6: spoiled, Num. 31: 1. oppressing Israel, subdued by Gideon, era 6-8. See Ps. 83: 9s Visa: 4! land of, Moses flees there, Hr. 2: 15. See 1 Kings 218: Isa. ‘60: Gi "Hab. “3: re MIDNIGHT, pray er made at, Ps. 119: 62; Acts 16:25; 20:7. MIDWIVES, Pharaoh's charge to, Ix. FG koe blessed by God for their conduct, Zz. : 20. MiG HTY men of David, 2 Sam, 23:8; 1 Chron. 11:10. MILCAH, Gen. 11:29; 22: 20. MILCOM, god of the Ammonites, wor- shipped by Solomon, 1 Kings 11:5, 33; 2 Kings 23; 13. MILETUS, Paul’s address to the elders at, Acts 20:15 (2 Tim. 4: 20). MILK, figurative of fertilily, Josh. 5:6. of instruction, Isa. 55:1; 1 Cor. 3:2; Heb. 5:12; 1 Pet. 2:2. See Song 4:11; Isa. 73 22. MILLENNIUM foretold, Rev. 20:2. A TIME of general holiness, Jer. 31:33; Zech. 14:20; Rom. 11: 26, 27. of soe ao 72:3, 7 tue Mic.'4:3. of knowledge, Isat. Ls 915) 29): 18.5 Heb. 8:11. of plenty, Ps. 72273 Tsa. 60): 5. of happiness, Jsa. 25:8; 85: 10. of renewal of all things, Tsu. 11:6; 40: 4041-18; 55:13: 65:2._ See CHRIST THE KING MILLO, house of Judg. 9:6. MILLSTONES, Ex. 11:5; Matt, 24:41; Rev. 18: 21. MIND, God to be served with ss Matt. 22:37; Mark 12:30; Rom.7: enlightened, Heb. 8: LOe1. Aor Cor. 13:11. nd a Of, :1.Con, 1210s Phil. 232i: Pat. 33:6; ‘1:10; 2 willingness of, 1 Chron. 28:9; Neh. 4: 62.2. Cor. 8 212; MINISTERS, the angels, Ps. 103:21; See ANGELS. 04:4; Heb. 1:7. of the LorD, £. 28. See PRIESTS and LEVITES. of CuristT,1 Cor. 3:5; 4:1; 2 Cor.3:6; 6; Hph.3:7; 6: 21, ete. their qualifications, LPs Beers Ls 1 Pet. 5, ete. to be honoured, etc., Rom. 16:4; 1 er: gee hoa Baa RO ‘16; 2 Cor. 8:23: Eph. 6 19; Phil. 2: 29; 3:17 qe Thess. 5:12 ay Tim. 5: 17s Heb. 13:17. examples of Acts 15:26; 2): er Reg YL; Col.1:73 Phil. 2:23; Tit. 1 MIRACLES wrought by mies and Aaron at God's command, Hx. 4:3; 7:10; 7-12; 14: 21; 15:25; 17:6; Num. 16:28; 20:11; 21:8. by Joshua, Josh. 3; 43 6; 10:12. by Samson, Judg. 14-16. by Samuel, 1 Sam. 12:18, bya prophet, 1 Kings 13: 4. by Elijah, 1 Kings 17; 18; 2 Kings 1. by Elisha, 2 Kings 2-6: 13; 21, by Isaiah, 2 Kings 20:9. by the disciples, Luke 10:17. by Peter, Acts 3; 5; 9; 82, by Stephen, Acts 6:8. by Philip, Acts 8:6. by Paul, Acts 13; 14; 16; 19; 20; 28, See JESUS CHRIST. wrought by the devil, ete., Rev. 13:14; 16:14; 19:20. See Hxz.7:1138:7; Matt. 24:24: 2 Thess. 2:9. MIRIAM, sister of Moses, Num. 26:59. her song, #z. 15: 20. her sedition against Moses, Vum, 12. her death, Num, 20:1. MIRTH, vanity of, Eccl, 2; 7:4. See Jer. 7: 34; 16:9; Hos. 2:11: . | MISCHIEF, punishment, =r Ps. 9:15; 10:2; Prov. 26: Isa. 43: mi: Acts ‘1B: 10. MITE, the w idow’ ss commended, Mark 12:42; Luke 21: | ag a: of the hight priest, Hx, 28:4; 29: MIZPAH (Mizpeh), Jacob and yt ag Ss een at, Gen. 81:49 (Josh. 38; Israelites oungn te there, ae LOT ¢ ele oi ly 1 Sam. 72935 10% MNASON, ai disciple, Acts 21: 16." MOAB,son of Lot, Gen. 19: pie oe and spt Deut.2; not to be distressed, Deut. 2:9. their fear of Israel, Num. : 22; 23. why excluded from the congregation, Deut. 23:3. oppressing Israel, subdued by Ehud, Judg. 3:12; by David, 2 Sam, 8:2; by ey rece and Jehoram, 2 Kings Israelites sojourn intheir land, Ruth 1. valiant men of, slain, 2 Sam. 23: : 20. their miraculous des truction, 2 Chron, 23. they again distress Israel, 24; 20; 24:2 Cings 18: propheci es concerning, Hx. 15:15; Num, 21:29; 24:17; Ps. 60:8; oe 6; Isa, 2 I Ue Ee (Se 16:55 2); 10; Jer. 9 gi26': 25:21; ans Ezek. 25:8; "Amos 2: £1: Zeph, 2:8. mockine censured, Prov. 17:5; 30:17; Der NOs Ly. Jude 18. punished, Gen. 29; 2 Kings 2: 23. See 2 Chron. 30:10; 3b: is. (of Christ), Matt. 2 329, etc.; Luke 23: SN Ce abla exhortations to, Phil. or. MODEST apparel, exhortation to, 1 Pinna) ol Pets S38. MOLOCH (Molech), on ship of, forbid- den, Lev. 18; 21; worship of” peer ka by Solomon, 1 Kings 11:7; 2 Kings 23:10; Jer. 32: 35; Amos 5:26; Acts 7:43. MONLY, use "of, Gen. 2: 9; 42:25; Jer. 32:9. See RICHES, love of, censured, 1 Tim. 6:10. MONTHS oft the Hebrews, Hx. 12:2; 18: 4; Deut. 16:1; 1 Kings 6: LP OyriZ: of the Chaldeans, Neh. 1:1; oF ], ete. MONUMENTS, sacred, of Jacob, Gen. 28:18; 81:45; 35:14. of Moses, at Mount Sinai, Hx. 24:4. of Eleazar, in the desert, Nwm. 16:39. in Mount Ebal, Deut. 27:4. at the passage of Jordan, Josh. 4: 4, 20. of Joshua, at Shechem, Josh. 24: 26. of Samuel, near Mizpeh, 1 Sam.7:12, of Absalom, 2 Sam. 18:18. MOON created, Gen. 1: 16, its appointment, Gen. 1:14; Ps. 8:3; 89:37; 104:19; 148:3. feast of the new moon ue: 10:10; 28:11); 1 Sam. 20:5; Ps. a : 1 Chron. 23:31; Jsa.1: 18; Hos. : worshipped, Deut. 3; 2 Job 31:26; Jer. sad 73 MORDECAL een tah Bigthan’s trea- son, Hsth. 2:21. excites Haman’s enmity, Esth, 3:2. his appeal to Esther, Eisth. 4. honoured by the king, Eesth, 6. his advancement after Haman’s fall, Kings 23:5; Ttsth. 8; 9; 10 (Hera 2:2; Neh.7:7). MORIAH, Mount, Isaac redeemed there, Gen, 22. David’s sacrifice there after the pesti- lence, 2 Sam, 24:18; 1 Chron. 21:18; 22:1. site of the temple, 2 Chron. 3:1. MORTALITY of man, to be changed, 1 Cor. 15:58; 2 Cor. 4:11; 5:4. See Job 19:26; Rom. 6: dhei8s 1 MORTGAGES me ntioned, Neh. 5:3. MORTIFICATION, dy ing unto sin, Matt. 18:8; Rom. 6:8; Gal. 2:20; 2 Tim. 2:11. MOSES, his birth and preservation, Hx. 2(Acts 7:20; Heb. 11: 23). flees to Midian, Hx. 2: 15. ealled by the Lord, Fx. 3. signs shown to, Ez. 4. returns to Egy pt, Ex. 4:20, declares God’s will to Pharaoh, accom- panied by miracles, 2x. 5-12. conducts Israel out of Egypt, Ex. 14. and through the wilderness. See Is- RAELITES. called up to the mount, Hz. 19:3 (24: 18 ese the law, Hx. 19:25; 20-23 (Heb. 12:24; John 1: 17); 34: ‘i; 85: 1; Lev. 1, etc.; Num. 5; 6; 15; 27-30 : 86; Deut. 15-26; 1 Kings 8: 9. ete. directed concerning the promo re. Ex, 25-81; 35; 40; Num. 4; 8; 9; 18; 19. descends from the mount, Hx. 32:7. his anger at Israel's idolatry, Ex, 32: 19 his intercession, 7x, 32: 11 (83: 12). desires to see God’s glory, Hx. 33:18; 34:5. again ascends the mount, Ee, 34: 2, his face shines, Zz. 34: 29 Deut. 9:9, 18 (2 Cor. 8:7, 13). cousecrates "Aaron, Lev. 8; 9. MOT numbers the people twice, Num. 1; 26. his complaint, Num. li: 11. intercedes for Miriam, Num, 12:13. sends out the spies, Vum. 13, intercedes for the people, Wwm. 14: 15. withstands Koruah, ete., Wwm, 16. for his transgression (Vim, 20: 10) for- bidden to enter ‘ad sah Num, 20; 12° 27:12; Deut. 1: 3 leads Israel in the W ilder ness, Num. 20314; 21:31. raises the brazen serpent, Num. 21: ¢ (John 8:14). his charge to the Reubenites, etc., Wum, 32: 2! be ro nts the borders of the land, Vum. 34: 35. rehearses Israel's history, Deut. 1-8; 5; exioris 0 obedience, Deut. 4; 6; 7; 8; 10-12; 27-31. his charge to Joshua, Deut.3 : 28; 31:7 blesses the tribes, Deut. 33. his death, Deut. 34:5; Jude 9 appears at Christ’s iransfiguration, Matt.17:3; Mark 9:4; Luke 9:30. his songs, Ex. 15; Deut, "82: Ps. W; ‘Rev. Oo. his meekness, Num. 12:3. his dignity, Deut. 34:10. his iatpritgeneghy Nun. 12: : Heb.3: 2. See Ps. 103: 105: 26; Jer.1531; Like 16: 29+ Aets7: 20; Rom. 10:5; Heb. 11: 24, ete. | MOTH, figuratively mentioned, Ps. 39: 11; Job 27:18; Jsa. 50:9; Hoss 5:12; Matt. 6:19; James 5:2. MOTHER of all living, Eve, Gen, 3:20. MOTHERS, love ot, Isa. 49:15; 66:13. examples of, Gen. 21:10; Bx. 2; 1 Sam. 106; 16; Isa. 63:12; 1:22; 1 Kings 3: 26; : fim: 1:5; 2 John. duty toward, Hx. 20:12; Prov. 1:8; 19: 26> 23; 22: Eph. 6; Le ern MUURNIN G, when blessed, Matt. 5:4; Luke 6; 21. for the dead, Gen, 50:3; aa 20: pss 14: ibe "2 Sam. Lis 17; $8l7 422 is: 1Sie-33.2 19) 5 1; Eccl, 12 8b: gerd 6: 26%: gfe 3118. of the priests, Lev. 21:1; Ezek. 44:25. MOUSE, unclean, Isa, 66:17. MOUTH of fools dle scribed, Prov. 10:14; 14:33 15:323:183,73 26% of the’ righteous, ete, “Ps. 37 : 30; Prov. 10:31; Heel. 10: 12. of the wicked, Ps. 32:93 Fee igelay 2 42; 109: 2; 144: 8 Prov. 4 6: 3; 6: 12: 19:28: Rom. 314; pee 7b of babes, Ps: 8: 25 Matt. 21: is. of Gob, Deut, 8:3; Matt. 4: 4:eLR; MULBERRY TREES, David's victory near, 2 Sam, 5: 23. MURDER forbidden, Gen. 9:6; Hx. 20: 13; Lev. 24:17; Deut. 5:17; 21: 9. See Matt.5:21; John8:44; 1 John 3:15. whence proceeding, Matt, 15: 19; Gal. punishment of, Gen. 4:12; 9:6; Nwm. 230; Jer. 19:4; Hzek. 16: 38; Gal.id: 1: Rev. 22:15. instances of, Gen. 4; Judg.9; 2 Sam.3: 27; 43 12:9: 20:8; 1 Kings 16k 2b 2 Kings 15:10; 21:23; 2 Chron. 24; 21. MURMURING torbidden, Lam. 3:39; 1 Cor. 10:10; Phil, 2:14; Jude 16. of Israel against Moses, ete., Hz. 15:23; IG 17 EN: 16; 20: 2l. MURRALN, pl ague of, Ex.9: os hP sais: 50. MUSIC, invented, Gen, 4: 21, used in religious solemnities, 2 Sam, 6: betes 1 Chron. 15: 28; 16:42; 2 Chron. 7:63 29 : — Ps. 33; 81; 92; 108; 150; Dan, 3: for Paiaidl aw: Isa.5:12; 14:11; Amos 6: 53) Take 1532539 )) Cor ee relieves Saul, 1 Sam. 16: 14. in heaven, Rev. 5:8; 14:2, ete. MUSTARD SEED, parable of, Matt. 13+ 21; Mark 4:30; Luke 13:18. MUZZLING the ox, law concerning, Deut. 25: 4. figurative, 1 Cor.9:9; 1 Fim. 5:18. MYREHA, employed in the anointing oil, Bx. 30: 23, in embalming, John 19:89. as a perfume, “sth, 2:12; Ps. 45:8; . Song 1:18, ete. aye ys to Christ, Afalt. 2:11; Mark 15: MYRTLES, vision of, Zech. 1:8. MYSTERY of the kingdom of heaven, ete., revealed by Christ to his disci- ear Mark 4:11; Bph.1:9; 3:3; 1 Tim. 3: 16. by them to the world, 1 Cor. 4:1; 13:2; 15:51; Hph. 6:19; Col. 2:2, etc. of iniquity fore told, 2 Thess. 2: 73 Fev. nay N. YAAM AN the Syrian’s leprosy healed, 2 Kings 5. See Luke 4:27 his request and gratitude, 2 Wings 4:17. NABAL, his churlishness, l Sam, 25: 10. Abigail’s intercession for, 1 Sam. 25: 18. his death, 1 Sam. 25: 38, NABOTH, refusing to sell his vineyard, slain by Jezebel, 1 Kings 21. 19 NAD his death avenged, 2 Kings 9: 21. NADAB, son of Aaron, his trespass and death, Lev. 10, , king of Israel, his sh reign, slain by Bay isha. L Kings 14:20: 15: 25. NAHANSH the reeinerstins am tebease by Saul, | Sam, 11. NA HOR, Abram’s brother, Gen. 11: 26; | 24; 10. descendants of, Gen, 22: 20. NAHUM declares God’s goodness and majesty, Nah. 1. foretells the fall of Nineveh, Wah, 2 NAILS, figuratively mentioned, “zru ‘9: 8: Heel, 12:11; Isa. 22: 23. NA IN, widow's son raised at, Luke 7. NAME of GOD a laimed, ix, 34: 5, 14. See Hx. 6:3; + Ps, 83:18. to be everonend. vk 20:7; Dew.5: 11; 28:58% Psolll 27:93 Aie4 95 #1) Tims 6: 1, etc. and praised, Ps, 34:3; fae ag) of Jesus CHRIST (Isa. 51469); 9), Matt. 1:21; Luke 1:31; ae > 1 Cor, : 4:6: 11; Phil. 2:9; Col. Bit aibebs 19:16. to be confessed, 2 Tim. 2 oi prayer in, John 18 5: 672 23entRom. 1:8; Eph. 5: 20s Col. 3: 17. seb AS lh mairasles per formed in his name, Acis 3262 45 10319: -_ baptisia in, Matt. 28:19; Acts 2:38. given to ehifdren ab circumcision, Luke 1:59; 2: , value Of a ae Prov. 22:1; Eccl. ACE ie NAMES given by Adam, Glen. 2: 20, changed by God, Gen. 17:5, 15; B23 2 Sam, 12: 25; by man, Dan. 1: NAOMUS affliction and return to Beth- lehem, ete., 22th |. her advice to Ruth, Ruth 3. its prosperous issue, Ruth 4. eee ALI, son of Jacob, Gen. 30:8; 30: beet by Jacob, Gen. 49: 21. and Moses, Dewé, 33 : 23. jiis descendants, Gen. 46: 24, numbered, ete .. Num. 13423 J4+ 26; 43; Judgq. 1:33, subdued the Canaanites, Judg. 4:10; 5:18; 6:35; 7:23. their inheritance, Josh. 19 : 32; 20:7; 21:32; 1 Kings 15:20; 2 Chron. 34:6. their liberality, 1 Chiron, 12: 40, carried captive, 2 Ivings 15: 29. prophecy concerning, isa, 9:18 Matt. 4:13. NATILAN, the prophet, forbids David to build the temple, 2 Sam. 7. his parable condemuing David, 2 Sam. lL. Daa ay 10:27; 18: See 2: proclaims Solomon king, 1 Kings 1:8, ete. Seel Chren. 29: 305 2 Chron. 9:29. , sou of David, 2 Sam. 5:14; Zech. 12:12; Luke 3:31. NATHANAEL commended, John 1: 45; 21:2. NATIONS, origin of, Gen. 10. NATURE, dictates of, not to be neg- lected, 1 Cor, 11: 14. NAVY of Solomon, 1 Aings 9: 26; 2 Ohron, 8:17. NAZARETH, Christ dwells and Staab tise: Seat = Matt. 2°; 23+ 2h: 11; Luke 1: : 39, 513 4: is; ‘John 1: 45; ferae cit oe ie 3:6. NAZARITL“S, law concerning, Num. 6. Samson one, Judg. 13:7; 16:17. NEBUCH ADNEZZAR, king of Baby- lon, prophec ies concerning, Jer. 21; 25; 27; 28; 82; 34; Mzek. 26:7; 29: 19. subdues Judea and takes Jerusalem, 2 Kings 24; 25; 2 Chron. 36; Jer. 37- 39; 52; Dan: aa his kindness to Jeremiah, Jer. 89: 11. his dreams interpreted by Daniel, Dan, 2; 4, his idolatry and tyranny, Dan. 3. his pride, degradation, and restora- tion, Dan, 4: 28. his confession, Dan. 4:34. NEBUZAR-ADAN, ecnptain of the Chaldeeans, 2 Kings 25, ete. his kindness to Jeremiah, Jer. 39:11; 40:1, NECESSITIES ee by the apos- tles, etc., 2 Cor. 6; 12: 10. NEN EMIAH, at sorrow, and prayer for Jerusalem, Veh. his request to Artaxer sey Neh, arrives at Jerusalem, Neh. 2': 9. his exhortation, Neh. 2:17. resists the enemies, Neh. 4. rebukes the usurers, Vel. 5:6. his faith and courage, Neh. 6. comforts the people, Neh. 8:9. seals the covenant, Veh. 10. purifies the temple, Neh, 13:1. Cet ae the Sabbath-breakers, Veh. and annuls unlawful marriages, Veh. NENMUSUTAN (the brazen serpent), destroyed by Hezekiah, 2 Kings 18: 4, NEIGHBOUR, duty toward one’s, Wx 20: 16+ 22:26; Lev. 19: 18, ete: (Mark 12; 31); Deut. 15:2+ 27: 175 Prov. 32.28: 24:28; 25:8, 17; Rom. 1B: ; Gal. d: lf} James 2:8. NET, parable of, Matt. 18: 47. NETHINIMS, the, ~~ Chron. 9:2; Ezra 2342+. Fes 7) 245 20 20 ; | NEW NEW MOON. See Moon. NICANOR, a deacon, Acts 6:7. NICODEMUS visits Jesus by night, John 3:1, ee him before the Pharisees, John ‘ at Christ’s burial, John 19:39. NICOLAITANES, their doctrines con- demned, Rev. 2:6, 15, NIGHT appointed, Gen. 1:53 Ps. 19: figurative, John 9: 4; Ron 13:12 - Thess. 5:5. none in heaven, Rev. 21: 25 eet 60: a NILE, river of Egypt, Hzek. 29:3. NINEVEH, Jonah’ s prophecy against, SON LL = 83/2. its repentance, Jon, 3:5 (Matt. 12:41; Tuke 11:32). its destruction foretold, Nah. 1:1; 2:3. NISAN, month, Neh. 2:1; Hsth. 3:7 NISROCH, god of Assyria, 2 Kings 19: 37; Isa. 87: 38, NO,in ee pt, prophecy ae ee ee Jer. 46:25; Bzek. 30: 14; Neh. NOAH, “Lames h’s prophecy wore ning Gen. 5: 29. his character, Gen. 6:8. builds the ark, (ee 6, 14, ete. enters it, Gen. 7: Z0es forth Gen. 8: ‘18. God's blessing and covenant with, Gen. 9: his orapie cy, Gen. 9:25 his death, Gen. 9:29. his posterity, Gen. 10: 11s EAB Ui bie 1: te ete. See Hzek. 14:14, 20's Pewee Luke 17:26; - Heb. 7; "1 Pet.: “tN Pet. 2:5. NOB, city of the priests, destroved hy Sea for assisting David, 1 Sam. 21:1; 22:19: Neh. 11:28: Tsa..10 32. NOPH, prophecy concerning, Zsa. 19:13; Jer. 2:16; 46:14; Ezek. 30: 13. NORTH and South, prophecy concern- ing the kings of, Dan. 11. NUMBERING of the Israelites (by Mo- ses), Vum. 13; 26. of the Levites, Num. 3:14; 4:34 by Davia, 2 Sam. 24: 1 Chron. 21. NURSES, faithful, Gen. 35: 8; 2Sam. 4:4. figurative, 1 Thess. 2:7. O. OATH, God’s covenant and purposes confirmed by, Luke 1: 738; Acts 2:30; Heb. 6:17. Sce Gen.2 23:16; He. 17:16; Deut. 4:21; 1 Sam. 3: It; Ps, 89:35: 95:11; 110:43 Zsa. 14:24; 54:9: 62:8; Jer. 44: 26. OATHS, laws concerning, Lev. 6:3; 19: 12; Num, 30:2; Ps. 15:4. See Matt. 5; 33: James 5:12, commanded, Hx, 22: re Num. 532; 1 Kings 8:31; Hzra 0: ee, of. Gen. 14: 2 21: 81; 2422; Josh. 14:9; 1 Sam. 20 : 42 58: 10; Ps. 182: ie rash ones: of Esau, Gen, 25:33; of Is- rael, Josh.9:19; of Jephthah, Judg. 11: 30; of Saul, 1 Sam. 14: 24; of ae ‘rod, Matt. 14:7; Ot the Jews, Acts 23:21, OBADIAH, servant of Ahab, pre ser ves the prophets, ete., 1 Atings 18:1. — foretells Edom’s fall, Obad. 1. and Israel’s salvation, Obad. 17. OBED,son of Boazand Ruth, Feeeth 4:17, .a prophet, 2 Chron. 28:9. OBED- EDOM blessed while keeping | the ark, 2 Sam. 6:10; 1 Chron. 18: 14; 15: 18, 24’. 16:5 his son, J] Chron. 26:4. OBEDIENCE to God, exhortations to, Hz. 19:5: 28:21; Lev. 26:3: Deut. 4-8; lls; .29, ete. 3 Isa... L21h3 Jer. 7 28: 13; 38:20, etc.; Acts5:29; James i : blessings resulting from, J#r, 23: Deut. 28: 30s: Prov. 29125 Zsa. 1: Heb. 11:8; 1 Pet. 1:22 Rev. 22:14, better than sacrifice, 1 Sam, 15:22; 50:8; Mic. 6:6, ete. of the Rechabites, Jer. 35, of CHRIST, Rom.5:19; Phil. 2 5:8. of the faith, Rom.1:5; 16: Cor Colas 1 Pet. 1:2. due to "parenty, cae Sb: 1; Col. 3:20. to husbands, Tit. 2: to masters, Eph. 635% "Col. 8:22; Tit. 2:9. to magistrates, ete., Tit.3: Iie Heb. 13:17, See DISOBEDIENCE, OBLATIONS, Lev. 2; 3, ete. of the spoil, Num: 31: 28. OBSERV ERS of times, Lev. 19:25; Deut. 18:10, 14; 2 Kings 21:6; Gal. 4: 10, 11. OBSTINAC ¥. See STUBBLORNNESS. OFFENCES against the Seed Ghost: exhortations against, Hph. 4:30; 1 Thess, 5:19. EXHIBITED IN tempting him, Acts 5:9. vexing him, Jsa. 63: 10. grieving him, Eph, 4:30. quenching him, 1 Thess. 519, lying to him, Aels 5 5:3, 4. resisting him, Acts 7:51. nun dervaluing his gifts, Acts 8:19, 20. doing despite unto him, Feb. 10: "99, disregarding his testimony, Neh. 9: 30. blasphemy “against him ‘unpardon- able, Matt. 12:31, 32; 2 John 4:16, OFFERINGS, laws poncerning, Lev. 1 ete, 19: iPS, :8; ITeb. 26, etc.: 2 BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. OG to be without blemish, Zev. 22: 21, ete.; Deut. 15:21; Mal. 1: 13, etc, according to ubility, Leo. 5 atype of Christ, Hebd. a 10. See BURNT, FREEWILL, "HEAVE, MEAT OFFERINGS, ete, OG, king of Bashan, subdued, Vum. 21: 335 Deut. 8: 1% Ps, 1355 ay “be 20), OIL tor the lamps, Ex, 2 ; Lev. 24:1, See Matt. 25:1. for anointing, Hx. 30:31; 37:29 used in the meat offerings, Lev. 2:1, ete. miraculously increased, 1 dings 17:12; 2 Kings 4:1. figurative, Ps. 23:5; 141:5; Isa. 61:3; Zech, 4:12; Mati. 25:1. OINTMENT, the holy, directions for making, Ex. 30:23. See Ps. 133: poured upon Cl ae Matt. 26 : ve “Mark 14:3; Luke 7:37; John 11: 19:3. OLD AGE to - Honoured, yer 19: 32; Prov, 23; 22; Spe :1, See Prov. 16: Sli 6; 20: its weakness, Beet. 12; Ps. 90:10. its duties, Tit, 2:2. OLD MAN, exhortations to put off, Zph. 4:22: Qol. 3:9; Rom. 6:6. OLIVE TREES, two seen in a vision, Zech. 4:3; Rev. 11:4. figuratively Et romani 17 Ps. 52383; Judg: 9:9. OLIVET (Olives), iP acolirt ascended by 27, ete. David in affliction, 2 Sam. 15 a also by Christ, Ma/t. 2l: 1; 24:3; Mark ILS Lies 138 185: Geker 21s 37; ane Sekt: Acts 1:12. OMRT, king of Israel, his evil reign, 1 Kings 16:16; Mic. 6:16. ONCE, emphatic, Hag. 2:6; Rom. 6:10; Jude 3, Heb. 9:26; 12: 26. ONESIMU TS, Paul’ s intercession for, Epistle to Philemon, Col. 4: 9. ONESIPHORUS blessed by Paul, 2 Tim. 1:16. ONYX, precious ace Hx. 28:20; 39: 13. OPHIR, Gen. 10: gold of, 1 Kings. re 228: 10:11; 22:48; 1 Chronr29 : 4; 2 Chron. 8: 18; Job 22: 34; Ps. 45:9: Isa, 13:12. OPPRESSTON, forbidden and threat- ened, Jia, : ee vets 25:14; Deut. 23: 16; 2; 14; 12: - 622103 Prov. lA: 31; 22:16; Beal. 3: 1b: 4: 1; 5:8; Isa. 1:17; 10; 58:6; Jer. 22:17; Hzek. 22: Ny Mie. 2:2: Amos 4: 1; 8:4; Mal. 3: Tames 4. oniérn of God, 2 Sam. 16:33; 1 Kings +16: 8:36 2 Ohron, 4: 20; Ps. 28: OR. MOLE 5 (the Scriptures), Acts 7138; Rom. 8:22: Heb.5:12; 1 Pet. 4211. ORD. gin ING: of ceacniie elders, ave ae 6: palts 235 1 Tim. 2 7:8; 451 : 1225 3 ‘tim. 2:2 4 fir of. the ‘apostles, ‘Matt. 10: fe Mark 3:13; Take 6:13. ORDER to be observed in the church, 1 Cor. 14:40; Tit. 125, of the Israelites’ march, Wun. 10: 14. ORNAMENTS (of a Gen., 24:22; Isa.'3318, ete.: Jer. Agata xe, 1 Pet. 3: . eae 1: Ome: 9 712, ORNAN. See ARAUNAH. ORPHANS. See FATHERLESS, OSTENTATION in prayer ape alms- giv ing censured, Matt. 6:1; Prov. 25: 14% OSTR ron, Job 39:13; Lam. 4:3. OTUNIETL (Josh. 15:16; Juda. 1:13. delivers and judges Israel, Judg. 5:9. OUTCASTS of Israel, eo con- cerning, Isa. IDAs Gis rea Glsee Fer, 30:17, ete.: Rom. 14, OVERCOMETH, promises to him w rs 1 John 2: 713; Rev. 237,Al,.17, 263°3: 12, 21+ 21: OVERS E DRS in the temple, 1 Chron. 9: ; 2 Chron. 2:18. See Acts 20: 28. ox, Taws relating to the, Hx. 21: iat 22: ©9324 - eeu 17333 Deut. 5: li; 22:1; Luke 13315. not to be muzzled, Deut. 2574; 1 Cor. 9:9; 1 Tim: 5: 18. 184 PADAN-ARAM, Jacob at, Gen. 28:1. Pe ere the face practised, 2 Wings 9:30; Jer. 4:30; Ezek. 23: 40. PALAGE of God; the temple, 1 Chron. 29: 13 | Psi 4833+ 78:.693 122: 7. PALES Sees prophecies concerning, Exe. 15314; Jsa.14:3 20's. Ps. 92312; PALM Tp, Ex. 15: 27. branches of, used at times of rejoicing, Lev, 23:40; John 12:13; Rev. 7:9. ne city of pal m trees, Deut, 34:3; Judg. 216: 3213; 2 Chron. 28: 1 PALSY cured by Christ, Matt, 4:24; 8: 6: 9:2: Mark2:33 Luke 5:18. by his disciples, ‘Acts 8: es Bid Ba PAMPHYLIA, Paul preaches there, 4ets 13:13; it: 24, PAPER- REEDS of Egypt, Isa. 19:7. See 2 John 12. PAPHOS visited by Paul, Acts 13: 6, Elymas struck with blindness there, Acts 13:11. PARABLES. See Saewe 24:7; Job 27:1; P3. 78:2; Prov. 26: of Jotham, Juda. 9: 7 of Nathan, 2 Sam. 1231, PAR of the woman of Tekoa, 2 Sam. 14:5, of a prophet, 1 Aings 20:39. of aan Joash, 2 Kings 14:9; 2 Chron. J of the prophets, eee 5:1 ON 13:1; 18; 24: 27) Bzek. 162173 19: {24 3h 333 57, ete. See C seen HIS eres PAKAD IS Higarden of Eden) described, Gen, 2:8 (Rev. 2:7). man expelled from, Gen. 3:22. See Luke 23:48; 2 Cor. 12:4, PARAN, Mount, Ishmael reared near, Gen, 21: 21. Jarneh s journey thither, Mum, 10:1 3 2:16; 18:26; Deut. 33: 2. Fab.3:3, PARCH ME 1's, 2 Tim. 4:13. PARDON ot sin. See FORGIVENESS. PARENTS, duty of, Ex. 10:2; Deut. 4: 9165.8 ll: 19; PS. 78:5: Prov. 13: 245 19:18; 99 : 6, 15; 237183 20005, 27¥ “evr 11:13; Eph. 6: "4; Col. 3 221; Tit, 2:4 1 Tim. 5:8. Spee: of good, Abraham, Gen, 18: ] Hannah, 1 Fae 1: 28, Job, Job 1: ; Lois and seu ioe 2 Tim.1: of evil, Micah’s mother, Toit, 17:3. Eli, 1 Sam. 3:18. Saul, ] Sam. 20 : 33. Athaliah, 2 Chron, 22:3. Manasseh, “2 Chron. 33: 6. Herodias, ‘Mark 6:24. duty to. "See CHILDREN, PARTHIANS, Acts 2:9. PARTIALITY forbidden, Lev. 19:15; Deut. 1:17: 16:19 Prov. 1835; 24:23; Mal. 2:9: 1 Tim. 5: 215 James'2: 4; 3: 17; Jude 16. PASHUR, prophecy against, for perse- euting Jeremiah, Jer. 20. PASSOVER instituted, x. 12; 13, peels concerning, Lev. 23: 4; "Num. 95 2:16; Deut. 16. eee by Joshua, Josh. 5:10. by Hezekiah, 2 Chron. 30. by Josiah. 2 Kings 23:21; 2 Chron..35. by Ezra, Ezra 6: 19. by Christ, a 26:19, ete.; Mark 14: 12; Luke 22:7; John 13. a type of Christ 1 Cor bike | PASTORS of the Jews censured, Jer, 2: Ne DQS21 F258 PASTURE, figurative. Ps. 23:2; 74:13 sent 95:7; 100; Hzek. 84:14; John 10:9. rari. in Egvpt, Isa. 11:11; Jer. 44: : Ezek. 29:14; 30:14. PATIENC CE, exhortations to, Ps. 87:73 Luke 21:19; Ecctia she Isa. “40: Bl; 30% 15; Rom. 12’: JR Thess. 5: 14; 2 Thess. 3:55 1 Tim. std 60s James 1:3; 5: 7: Heb. 12: 1sik Pet h220 i 2tPer Wee blessings resulting from, Rom. 6:3; 15: 4; Heb. 62123 Rev. 2:2; 8:10. of Job, Laer “si (James 5, By Ld of Christ, ete., Isa. 53: 7; Acts 8: Matt. 27:34" 1 Pet. 2: 23 + "Rev. 1: 9; er 2: 32105 Heb 508: 6:12, PATM OS, John banished there, Rev. PATRIARCHS, history of, Gen. 5, ete. PATTERN ot the tabernacle, ete, tie to Moses, Fx. 25: 9, 40 (izek, * Heb. 8:53 9% 23. PA Ui perseenies the Church, Acts 7): 58 ; Br Lt sit + 22:4: 26:9: 1’ Cor, 15:9: Gal. 1:18; ” Phil. 3: 6: 1 Tim. Liss his miraculous conversion, Acts 9: 33 22:6; 26212. preaches at Damascus, Acts 9:19 (2 Cor. 13322 Gols sie at Jerusalem, Acts 9: 29, at Antioch, Acts 13: 1, 14. at Salamis, Acts 13:4. at Iconium, Aets 14:1, at Lystra, and stoned, Acts 14:8, 19 (2 Tim. 3:11). returns to Jerre Te) 15( Gal, 2:1). rebukes Peter, Gal. 2 ae contention with Dubseeee Acts 15: 6. persecuted at Philippi, Acts 16. preaches at. Thessalonica, Berea, and Athens, Acts 17. at Cor inth, Aeis 18. the Holy Ghost given by his hands, Acts 19:6. preaches at Ephesus, Acts 19: 21. sp the Lord’s Supper at Troas, cts ¢ raises Eutychus, Acts 20: his charge to the mete at Miletus, Acts 20:17. his journey to Jerusalem, Acts 21, persecuted there, Acts 21; his defence before the feet Acts 22, before the council, Acts 23, before Felix, Acts D4. before Festus, Acts 25. before Agrippa. Acts 2h, his voyage and shipwreck, A efs 27, sa akg wrought by, at Melita, Acts 28 : arrives c Rome, Acts 28: 14, reasons with the Jews there, Acts 28:17, ner sufferings, 1 Cor. 4:9; 2'Cor. 11: 28 $ 273 Phil. V; 12; 2. Tim. 2 2: 211, ete. ‘ees revelations to, 2 Cor. 12’ 1, his love to the churches, Rom, 1:8; 153 1 Cor. 1:43 4:14, ete. ; + 2:Cor. 14 2: 2:6; 7. gio : > Phil. 1; Col, 1; 1 end Tass ele. ee PAV PER BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. PHA maintains his apostleship, 1 Cor. 9; 2| PERIZZITES, Gen, 13:7; 15:20. Cor. 1h* 12° 2 Tim. 3 10. intercedes for Onesimus, eommends Timothy, ete., Phil. 2:19; 1 Thess. 3: 2. commends Titus, 2 Cor. 7: 18 Peter’s testimony concerning, 8315. See ROMANS, pre eae ete, FP 1VILLON, 2 Sam, 22: vn refuge, Ps, 27:5; 31: a, PEACE (national, ete.) to be ey Aa for, Jer. 29:7; Ezra6: 105 Bin. 2% the gilt of’ God, Lev. 6: or hone 16: 1 Kings 2: 33 5 4:24; 2 Kings 2: 19; bead 45:73 Jer. i: 13; Esth. 92173 1. Philem, 1 Cor, 16; 3 8: 23. 10; exhortations to preserve, Ps. 34:3 14; Matt. 5:9; Rom. 12: 18; ig 1 Cor. vt 15s 2 Cor. 13: Ts Epn. L Thess. ere 2 Tim. 2322; 1 Pet. 3: i: James 8:17 of mind, from God, through Sue in Christ (John 15 Si 27), Acts 10: ue Pa. Otc. tbe Le 830% 142017 5 but Ool. 3:15; 1 Thess. 3:23; 2'Thess. 3: id; Rev. 1:4, preached to the Gentiles, Zech. 9: 10; Eph, 2: 14,17; 3, ete. the Met uit of the Spicvit, Gal, 5: 22. Tntke 2:14; 19:38, Melebisedee, tire king of, Heb. 7:2. Christ, the prince of, Isa. 9: 6. promised to the Church, Ps. 122:6; 29: See Ml; 85:8; 125:5; 128: 6: 147214; Gal. 6: 16; Eph. 6: 3. none to the ncaa ie 48: 59:8 Rom, 3:17); Jer. 12:12; Seek? 73253 Kings 9:31. PEACE OFrERINGS, laws igh ae ing, Hx. 20:24; 24:5; Lev. 3; 6; 7:11; 19:5, ete. offered by the Braces Num. 7:17. by Joshua, Josh. by David, 2 Sam. 8: ‘Ii, ete. PEACOCK, Job 39: 13; 2. Ohron. 9: 21. PEARL, parable of, Matt 13: 453 C0. See 1 Tim. 2:93 Rev. 17: PECULIAR people, Isis el, Deut, 14:2; Ps, 135: 4. See Tit. 2: +L Pet, 2:9. PEKANM, king of Israel, his conspiracy and evil reign, 2 Kings 1325. AES great slaughter in Judai, 2 Chron. 6. vropheev against, Zsa. 7: 1. PEKAHIAN, king of ‘Tarwelé his evil reign, 2 Kings 15: 22, PHLATIAW'S sin and death, Ezek. 11: PELEG, Gen. 10: 25. PELICAN, unclean, Lev. 11:18; Deut. 14:17. See Ps. 102: 6. PENIEL (Penuel), Jacob's wrestling with an angel there, Gen, 32: 22. chastised by Gideon, Judg. 8:8; 1 Kings 12: 25, ENN Y (a Roman coin =71447.), Malt. 20: Rev. 6:6. Ps, 45:1; 2,ete.; Mark 12:15; PENS mentioned, Tuag. ioe Isa. 8:13; Jer. 8:8; 17:1; 3 John 13. PENTECOST (feast of weeks), laws con- cerning its observation, Lev. 23:9; Deut. 16:9. descent of the Holy Ghost at that time, Acts2. S2e Acts 20:16; 1 Cor. 16:5 PEOPLE of God: are chosen of him, Deut. 7:6; Ps. 33: Deut, 82: 9. 12; Acts 15:14; Rom. 11. a ae by him, Gal.4:9; 2 Tim. PE are his portion, are loved aa blessed by him, Deut. SiO aos ie are holy to itn Detts oe 6> LePets i215. are redeemed by him, 2 Sam, 7:23; Ps. 77:15; Rev. 5:9. are his sheep, Ps. 100: 3. are kept by him, Ps, 121: 125. are happy, Ps. 141: 15. are peculiar, Tit. 2:14; 1 Pet. 2 ie shall dwell with him, "Rev. 21: he pities them, Joe/ 72’: pee he forgives them, Ps. 85: he feeds them, Ps. 9537. he takes pleasure in, Ps. 149; 4. he comforts, Jsa, 49: 13. he pleads their cause, Isa. 51: 22, he saves from sins, Afatt, 1: 21. he gives strength and peace, Ps. 29:11; he will not forsake, 1 Sam. 12: 22; Ps. me has a rest for them, Heb. 4:9. PLHOR, Mount, Israel's transgression Rape: Num. 23: 28; 25:18; Josh. 22: vie PERDITION, what leads to, Phil. 1: ct 1 Tim. 6:9; Heb. 10:38; 2 Pet. 3:7 Rev. 17:8. the son of, John 17:12; 2 Thess. 2:3. PURFECTION of Gop, Deut. 824; 2 Sam, 22:31: Job BO 24 * Matt. 5:48. of CHRIST, Heb. 2:10; 5:9; 7:28, _ of God’s law, Ps. 19: 7; Samer iee of saints, how, 1 Cor. 2:6; Eph. Col. le 23: Bs 14; 2 Tim. 3:17. hen . 12: 9: Feb. S218 11: 40; PER FUME, rs ites directions for mak- ing, Hx. 30: PERGA Platten ‘by Paul, Acts 13:14; 14: PERG AMOS, epistle to the church Of, Fev. 1: 11; 2: 12. eee, subdued, Judg. 1:4; 2 Chron. 8: PERJURY forbidden, Ex. 2: 16: Lev, 633) 19:12: Ded. 5:20; Ezek. 17:16 Zech. 6:4; 8:17; 1 Fim. 1: 10. PERSECUTION foretold, Mark 10:3); Matt. 13:21; 23: 84; Luke 11:49; John 15: 20; 2 Tim. 3:12. how to’ be endured, Matt. 5:44; 10:22; Acts 5:41; Rom. 2:14; 2 Cor.4:93 12105 PAW $28: eed. - 10:33 le Pet. 4: 13-19, blessings resulting from, Malt, 5:10; red G: 22: 92 2f* 1) Pets 4:14; James ee AV 0 7:13. omuatéa by tat Hx. 1, ete. by David, Jeremiah, Paul, ete., which see, and Heb. ll. by the Church, Acls 4; 5, ete. inflicted by Pharaoh, "Jezebel, Herod. PERSEVERANCE: an evidence of reconciliation with God, Col. 1: 21-23. an evidence of belonging to Christ, John 8:31; Heb. 3:6, 14. a characteristic of saints, Prov. 4:18, TO BE MANIFESTED IN seeking God, 1 Chron, 16: 11. waiting upon God, Hos, 12:6. prayer, Rom, 12: 13; ph, 6:18, well- doing, Rom, 2:7; 2 Thess. 3: 13, continuing in oe faith, Acts 4: 22 1: 238; 2 Tim. 4; haidias “fast Rope: Heb. 3:6. seg 2 celine ag ee the power of God, Ps. =P Phil. 1 Oe the power echtlet, John 10: 28. ce intercession of Christ, Luke 22:31, = Jone la ss cue fear of God, Jer, 32: 40. fait, 1 eer) : promised to sé aints, Job 17:9. een a increase of knowledge, John ty IN WELL-DoING: leads to assurance of hope, JZeb, 6: 10, 11. 153583 Gal’ 2/9. 5 Col. is notin vain, 1 Cor. ministers should exhort to, Acts 13:43; 14: 22. encouragement to, Heb. 12:2, 3. promises to, Matt. 10 : 22; 24: 2: 26-28, blessedness of, James 1:25. - WANT OF, excludes from the benefits of the gospel, Heb. “f oe 6. punished, John 15: some LLS illustrated, Mark ds 5, 17s PESTA, kingdom of, succeeds that of Babylon, 2 Chron. 36 : 20); foe: 6; Hsth. 13; Rev. 1:3, ete.; Hzek. 27:10; 38: prophecies roncerning, Isa. "1: 2; Dan. 728; 8:20; 10: il Be PERSIS aannfaenteds nae 16; 12. PERSONS of men not regarded by God, Deut. 10:17; 2 Chron. 19:7; Job 34:19; Acts 10:34; Rom, 2:11; Gal. 2:6; Eph. 6:9: Coll3: 25; 1 Pet.1: 17. "See PAR- TIALITY. PESTIL ENCE threatened for disobe- dience, Lev. 26:25; Nwm> 14:12; Deut. 98:21; Jer. 14: 12; 27:18; Hzek.5: 12; | 6:11; 7:15, ete.s Matt. 24:7; Luke 21: itil inflicted, Nwm. 14:37; 16:46; 25:9; Ps. 78: 505 2 Sam. 24:15." stayed, Nim. 16:47; 2 Sam, 24:16. PETER, the apostle, ealled, Afatt. 4:18; Mark 1:16; Like 5: John 1:35. ora ae Mati. 10: 2: Mark 3: 16; Luke 6:14. walks on the water, Malt. 14: 29. his confession of Christ, Matt. 16: 16; Mark 8:29; Luke 9: 20. present at the tr entra he ation, Matt. 17; Mark 9; Luke 9: 2 Pet. 1:16. his confidence Sivas ed, Luke 22: 31; John 13:36 he wounds the high priest's Matt. 26: 51 John 18: 10. his denial of Chrisf, Matt. 26:69; Mark 14:66; Luke 2 John 18: 15. his address to his disciples, Acts 1:15. preaches to the Jews, Acts 2:14; 3:12. his boldness before the counc iy Acts 4, rebukes Ananias and Sapphira, Acts 5; and Simon the sorcerer, Acts 8:18, raises Tabitha, Acts 9:32. sent to instruct Cor nelins, Acts 10, rebuked by Paul, Gal. 2: 11-14. released by an angel, : 20. by Absalom, 2 Sam, 18: 18. in the temple, 1 Kings 7:21; 2 Chron. 3:17. Seel Tim. 8:15; Rev. 3: 12; Gat, 2:9, of cloud and fire, Hx. 13:21; 38:9; Ps. 99:7; Neh. 9:12, PINE TREE, figurative, Isa. 41:19; 60: PISGAH, Mount, Num, 23:14. Mgpes views Canaan from, Deut. 3:27; PISIDIA visited by Paul, Acts 13: 14; l4: PISON. a river, Gen. 2: FIT, the Apt pea Lies 3184 33:18; Ps. 2 * 30:79 > 88:4 143)¢ ; Isa. 14! 15; 38: the Ezek. 26:20; 32218, a prison, Isa, 2&2 22% Zech. 9:1. PITCH used, Gen. 6: 14; Ex. 2:3. See Isa, 34: PIGCHERS and lamps, of, Judg. 7. PITY. See COMPASSION, PLACES built by Solomon, ete., for oe ees worship, 1 Jvings 11:7; 12: 31; Ezek. 16:24; I’s. 78:58. BA aE ang threatened upon, Lev, 26: 30; Ezek. 6:3. axe “ nted, 2 Wings 18:4; 23; 2 Chron. 14: si racGis (oF Soe Plu 46 ULES of Egypt, £2. 7-12. inflicted on Israel, etc., Nwm. 11:33; 16: 46. threatened, Lev. 26:21; Deut. 28: 59; Rev. 8; 9; 11; 16. See PESTILENCE. PLANT. figuratively mentioned, Ps. 128:3; 144; ad Song ante Isa. 5:73 ” Jor. 221; Lzek. 84:29; Matt. 58:2: ia 13. PL BA DING of God with Israel, Jsa. 1; 32:18 3 43.5 26:3, ier. 2-6 213s Ezek. Le 20): $ ae 36; 22's ilos. 2h} Joel 3: 2; Mic. Z,EtC. i ah to plead with God, Job 9: O-.16ie 21. PEE AP EME: vanity of worldly, £ecl. 2, ELC, exhortations against, Luke &:14; 16: Gideon’s use 19; DPhil. il9; 2 Zim..3345 Tit. 3 335 Heb, ll: 25; James 5; 1 Pet. 4; 2 Pet. 2:13. PLEDGES, what fonbiaaen to be taken ge Tix, 22:26; De Was 6. See Jub 22: -'94; 33 Ezek. 18: oti 5 2:8. PLENTY, the gift BY 2 God, Gen. 27: 28 ; Deut, 162.103 28: Liss aPsa bbsa Gb: 9: 104: 10; 14; 13; Joel 2: 2p Acts 14: 17, ete. foretold by Elisha, 2 Kings Vasuke takes place, 2 Kings? 2163 PLOUGHING, lay relating to, Deut, 22: 10. See 2 Cor. 6: fivuratively nilenea ren 4:8; Hos. 10. 13's 1 Core 9 280. PLOUGH-SHARES swords, Joel 3: 10, the reverse, Isa. 2: 34; Mic. 4:3. PLUMB-LINE and pe vision of, Amos 7:8; Zech. 4:10. See 2 Kings 21:18; Isa. 28:17. eee eee que Acts 17:28 (1 Cor. 15: 38) 5 Tit, Lis POISON of SEL BEES: figuratively men- beaten into tioned, Ps. 58:4; 140:3; Rom. 3:13; James 3:8. POLLUTIONS urder the Jaw, Lev. 5; 11: 18: 153,21: 22; Nwm.5 5,9: 63 Deut. 21:28; Keek. 22 19: 381;.20:3; of the heat hen, Lev. 18: 24 ; Acts 15: 20. of the Sabbath, Neh. 18:15; Ezek. 20:13; Tsa. 56: 2. of God's altar, ete., tt 20:25; 2 Chron. 33:7; 86:14; Hzek. 8:65 Rates Dan, 8 ul; Zeph.3: AP ‘iat. 1; POMEGRANATE and hells on the priest’s 10be, en, 28:53 5 39: 24. on the pillars of the te mple, I Kings7: 18; 2 Kings 25:17; 2 Chron. 3: 16. POOR, the, by God's appointment, Deut, 15:11; 1 Sam. 2:7; Matt. 26:11; Mark 14:7; "John 12:8. their condition described, Job 24:4; Ps. 10: ae Prov. 18:83 14:20; 18: 23; 19: 4; 80:9; Eccl. 9:15; "James 2, ete. Be eauses of poverty, Prov. 6:63 10:44 18.24; 19:15; 20 s) A823. 2s 28: 19. oppression of, censured, Hx. 22:25; 23: 8; Deut.1537; 24: 123 Job 24: 95 Ps. 12: 5: 14:6; 82:3: fsa. 3:14; Jer. 22: nt Prov. u: Sle 17:5; 22: 16, 22's: +23i3 Eccl. 5:3; Amos 2:6; 4; b: 1i; Bid Zech. 7:10; James 2:3, liberality to be anor n to, Fx. 23: ji; Lev. 19:10; 23: 25:25; Deut. 15: i Ps ihlis Lie ne: 05 " Prov. 14:21; eels 20h te L8G 08% 2.Co7..8% 95 Gal. 2: 10; 1 Tim. 6: 7 not “e ae despised, Lev. 19; 15; Deut. 1: 17; 16:19; Provi 2432385 +e eh ; Janes 2. Goad’ . pate to, Job 5: "Ps. 9:18; 68:10; 69:33; 72:2; 102: iu. is: 7: 132! at Ait: 10; 46:9: Zeph. 3: 12; Zech. ao with the rich in God’s sight, Er. 30: 15; Job 31: ibs 34:19; Ps. 49:2; Prov. 223.25 James 2 advantages of their state, Ps. 387; Prov. 21 POO PRE BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. PRO 15316; 16: af 1931's Q8's65 112 Hect(52 11; Matt. 19: - Lule 12 15, provision for, in the Church, Aets 6:1; 1 Cor. 16:1; 2 Cor. 8; 9; Gal. 2:10. BOOk in ae blessed, Matt. 5: 3; Luke 220; Isa. 66:2. PORTIONS oa en to children, Gen, 2 5, 6: 48: ; Deut, 21: 15-17. POTIPH. 1K, “an Egyptian, Joseph’s subjection to, Gen. 39, POTTAG E, Esau's cee aes sold for, Gen. 25: 29. healed by Elisha, 2 Kings 4: POTTER, a type of God’s power, Tsa. 64: Sci Jer, 18s i Rom. 9: 21. POTTERS, ancient, 1 Chron. 4:2. POURING out of 'Goa’s w rath, Ps, 69: 24: 79:6; Jer. 10:25; Hos. 5: 10; Ezek. 7-8, etc. of the vials, Rev. 16. of the Holy Spirit, Prov.1:28; Isa. 32: 15; 44:33) Ezek. 39229; Joel 2:28; Zech. 12:10; Aets 2; 10:45. POWER, which God gives to his people, Tsa, 40:29; Acts 6:8; Rom. 15:18; 1 Cor.5:4; 2 Cor. 12:8; Eph.1:19. See Gop, PSALMS. POWERS of heaven, Matt. 24:29; Eph. 3:10. of this world, submission to be ren- dered to, Rom. 1B PTB Petras 13. See MAGISTRATES, ete. PRAISE, exhortations to praise God, Deut.10: 21; Judg. 5:2; Isa, 12; 25; 38:19; 42: 10; Jer. 31: Dan. 2: 3B; Hab. 3:3; Joel 2:26; pits 1:46; 68: phe 258 = Rev. 19 35; ete. See PSALMS. of man, vanity of, Prov. 27:2; Matt. 6: 1: 2 Cor. 10:18; Gal. 5:26; Phan 2:3. PRAYER, exhortations to, "lL Chron, 16: 11; Job33: 26; Ps.122:6; Isa 55:6;65: 24; Matt. 5: ai 9:38; 26:41; Mark 11: 24; Luke 11: ne 21:36; Rom. 10:12 15: 30; 1 oad 7: ; Eph. 6: 18; Phil. 4: M6 Col. 4923; 1 Tides: 5: ci 3 1 Tim. 2: ma L Pets se 4st to be in faith, Ps. 145: 18; Prov. 15: 20; Matt. 21:22; Mark 11:24; John 15:73 1 Tim. 2:8; Heb. 11:6; James 1:6. to be with reverence, Feel. 5:2; Matt. 6:7; John 9:31; James 4:8. with perseverance, Luke 11:5; 18:1; etl 12:12; Hph. 6:18; Col. 4:2; 1 Tim. 5:5, how to be performed (private), Matt. 6: 6; 14:23; Luke IL:1; 18:1; (public), 1 Cor.11:4; Heel. 5:1. answer to, eg Matt, 21:22: Job 33:26; Ps. iE 32:6; 66:19; Isa. 65: 24; Zech. 13:9; James 1: 5, ete. instances of A answered : Abraham, Gen. 17: 20. his servant, Gen, 24; 15, Jacob, Gen. 32:9; 33. Moses, Bes 1724-823 1 ete: Samson, Judg. 15: 18; 16: 28, Jabez, 1 "Chron. 4:10. Hannah, 1 Sam. 1: 27. Samuel, 1 Sam. 7:9. Solomon, 1 Kings 3:9. prophet, 2 Kings 13: 6, BHlijah, 1 Kings 18: 36, Elisha, 2 Kings 4:33. Jehoahaz, 2 Kings 13:4. Asa, 2 Chron. 14: 11. Jehoshaphat, 2 Chron. 20:6. Hezekiah, 2 Kings 19: 20. Manasseh, 2 Chron. 33: 13. Ezra, Hzra 8: 23. Nehemiah, Neh. 2:4; 4:9 Job, Job 42: 10. Daniel, Dan. 9:20. Jonah, Jon. 2. thief on the cross, Luke 23: 42, apostles, etc., Acts 4:29; 12:5; 16:25; 28:8; Cornelius, Acts 10:4. See Rev. 5:8; 8:3, and PSALMS. of the hypocrite condemned, Ps. 109:7; Prov. 1:28; 28:9; Matt. 6:5. PREACHER, the, Eccl. 1:1, ete. PREACHING of repentance, by Jonah, Jon, 3. by John the Baptist, Matt.3; Mark 1: 4; Luke 3. of the GOSPEL, by Christ himself, Matt, 4:17; 5, etce.; Mark 1:14; Luke 4:18 (Isa. 61: 1), etc. by the apostles, Matt, 28:19; Mark 16: 15; Luke 9:60; 24:47; ‘Acts Z2143 3; 12: 4:8; 10:42: 13: 16, ete. See Rom, 10: eg! Cor. isi7; 2) ete.; 1o31< Gal. i Eph. 1-3, ete. PREDESTIN ATION of reps ei Rom. 8220; 9: 10: ll; Eph. 1: PREFACES to the poapel ‘ete., Luke 1; Acts 1; Rev. 1 PRESB YTERY, 1 Tim. 4:14. PRESENCE of God described, 1 Chron, RG? 27 bss IGE S 18 27 3968 38% ea. 64's 1; Jer.5:22; Hzek.1; Dan.7:9; Nah. L; Hab. 3; Rev, 1. Adam driven from, Gen. 3:8, 24. the redeemed brought into (Heb. 9 Jude 24; Rev.7; 14: the angels stand’ in, ‘Luke 1:19: Rev. 5: ll. See Gop, HIS GLORY AND MAJ- ESTY, PRESENTS, instances of, Gen. 82:13; 33:10; 48:11; Judg.3: 15; 1 Sam. 9:7; 2 Kings 8: 8; "20: 12: Matt. 2: 11, etc. PRESERVER of men, Job 7 120; Josh, 24:17; 2 Sam. 8:6: "Ps. 31; ; 36:6; ot hd 8; James 5:13; 224); 37: 85. 97310" 11616" 14520 16: 9; Prov, 2:8; Lam. 3: 22: 1 Thess. 5: 23. See Gon, HIS GOODNESS AND MERCY. PRESUMPTION of Israelites chas- tised, Num. 14:14; Deut. 1: 43. in prophets condemned, Deut. 18:20. of builders of Babel, Gen, 11. of Korah, ete., Wum, 16. of Bethshemites, 1 Sam, 6:19. of Uzzah, 2 Sam. 6:6. of Uzziah, 2 Chron, 26: 16, of Jewish exorcists, Acts 19:13, of Diotrephes, 3 John 9, PRESUMPTUOUS sins censured, Fr. 21:14; Num. 15:30; Deut. 17:12. See 2 Pet. 2:10. prayer against, Ps. 19:13. PRICE, the blood of Christ the price of redemption, 1 Cor. 6:20; 7:28; 1 Pet. 1:19. See Zech. 11:12. PRIDE, wheuce proceeding, Mark 7: 20, ete. condemned, 1 Sam, 2:3; Prov, 6: 16; 8: 18; 16:5; 31:4; Heel. 8:3; 1 Tim. 3:6; 2 f: James 4: b; 1 John 2:16. a consequences of, Ps. ‘10: 2: Prov. 18:10; 21:24; 28:25; Jer. 43: 2. its punishment, Ex. 18:11; Eee: 26:19: PERU? 31:23; Prov. 16 18+ 183 12% 30; 23 ; Isa. 2:12 ate 6: 9:9: LSE LDS 3 Qi 28's. ers is: 33 50:32: Dan. 4: 37; Hos. 5:5; Zeph, 2:10; Mal. 4:1; Matt. 23:12; Luke 1: 51; James 4:6." See Drnvit, PHARAOH, A’HITHO- PHEL, HAMAN, NEBUCHADNEZZAR, Heron, ete, exhortations against. See HUMILITY. PRIEST, HIGH, his appointment and office, Hx. 28; 39; Fe 16, consecration, Lev. 8 return of the manslayer at his death, Num, 35:25; Josh. 20: 6. : condemns Christ, Matt. 26:66; Luke 22: 71." See AARON, ELEAZAR, etc. <4 Mel- : 59-62. Ps: PRIEST of the most high God, chizedek, Gen. 14:18; Heb. 7, etc. PRIESTHOOD of Christ compared with Aaron’s and Melchizedek’s (Ps. 110); Heb. 2:17; 3; 5; 7, ete.; Rom. 8 34; 1 John 2:1. PRIESTS, Levitical, chosen, Fr, 28:1. their garments, Ex. 28 ; Lev. 8, ete. their ere Lev. 1, ete. : 2 Num. 3; Deut. 31:9; Josh. 33 43 "1 Kings 8: 3. their gin offering, Lev. 9. their mourning, marri: iges, etc., Lev. 21. their uncleannesses, Lev. 39. slain by Saul, 1 Sam. Soe lTs ordered by David, 1 Chron, 24, etc. return from captivity, Hzra 2:36; 6; Neh, 12. censured by the A phi Set Jer, 1218; 5: 81, etc.; Hos. 5; 6; Mic. 3:11; Mad. 2, etc. : Zeph. 3, £ ete. Christians Xe) called, 1 Pet. 2:5; Rev. 1 6; 5:10; 20:6. of Baal slain, 1 Kings 18:40; 2 Feings 10:19; 11:18. PRINCE of peace, Tsa. 9:6. of life, Acts 3: 15, of this world, John 12:31; 14:30; 16:11. of the power of the air, Hph, 2: 2, of devils, Matt. 9:34. PRINCES ot the tribes, Vum. 1:5, their offerings, Num. 7. PRINCIPALITIES, Christ the head of all, Eph. 2:21; Col. 1:16; 2:10. PRISCILLA. See AQUILA. PROCRASTINATION; condemned by Christ, Luke 9 saints avoid, Ps. 27:8; 119: 60. TO BE AVOIDED IN pp eae to God, Ps. 95:7, 8, with Heb. 3:7 seeking God, Isa, 59: 6. glorifying God, Jer. 13:16. keeping God’s commandments, 119: 60. making offerings to God, Hx. 22: 29. al Bb of vows, Deut. 23:21; Heel. 5:4. MOTIVES FOR AVOIDING - the present the accepted time, 2 Cor. the present the best bes "Eecl, 1211. the uncertainty of life, Prov. 27:1. danger of, illustrated, Matt. 5:25; Luke 13: 25, exemplified. Lot, Gen. 19:16. Felix, Acts 24: 25, PRODIGATL son, Luke 15:11. PROFANITY forbidden, Lev. 18:21; 19: +t Neh. 18:18; Heek. 22:8; Mal. 1: 12, PROFESSION of religion, by open avouchment, Deut, 26:17;. Isa, 44:5. by confessing Christ, Maét. 10:32; Mark 8:38; Rom. 10:9; 1 John 4:15, by church ordinances, Matt, 26:27; Mark 16:16; Luke 22:19; 1 Con. 11: 26. by Bely living, Matt, 5: l4; 2 Tim. 2: before many witnesses, 1 Tim. 6:12. we must hold fast, feb. 4: 14; 10: 238, considering Christ, Heb. 3: a PROMISES of Gop inviolable, Num. 23:19; Deut. 7:9; Josh, 23:14% Ps. 77: 8; 89:3; 105: a 1 Kings 8:56; 2 Cor. 1:20; Heb. 6: fois and precious, 1 Kings 8:56; Ps. 105: 42: 2 Pet.1: not opposed Aerie Gal. 3:21. obtained through faith, Heb, 6:12; 10: 386; 11:33; Rom. 4:18; "Luke 1:45." 34 . of pardon and reconciliation, Hx. 7; Ps. 65:33 10339, 13; 130: 4; plage 18; 27:53 43 253 Peed 45:253 46:13; 53! 893 Jer, 31:3 3 38: 8: Ezek. 33: 16; 36: 203 Wile. 7 S18: ” Rom. 4:5; Eph, 2: i CotnLeon Phil. 33213 » Cor. 6:18; i Lvete. of strength and help, etc., Ps. 23; 37: 17; 42:83 73:26; 94:14; 8f: tiv los: 13; . 30; 18; 25: 8; 40: 2): 41: 10; 43:4! 46:3; 49: 14; 54: :9: 63: Os Jer. 31: 3: Hos. 13: 10; It: 4; Zeph. 3:17; Zech. 2: 8; 10; Rom. 8: 38 320; 1 Qor. 10: 13; 1b: 573 2 Cor, 12: ); 6 18; Hiph. 1:3; i Pet. 1: 3° 5: 7, CtG,, ele. ’ See RESUR- RECTION, HOLY SPIRIT, etc., PRAYER. to Adam, Gen. 3: se to Noah, "Gen. Soot to Abraham, Gen. io: 18: Tesh ea7 * “i 10; 22: 15. See Like 1 58, 73; Rom. Gal. 3: 8; Heb. 11:8, etc. to ihikcay: Gen. 16: 10; ele he to Isaac, Gen. 26: aA Jacob, Gen. 28 + ag: 81:3; 32: 123 35: e Tabi ta: Davia. 2 Sam. 7 i 1 Eo saci 7s ae a Solomon, L Hings 9: 2 Chron. 1: of, Crist to his disciples, Matt. 6:4, 33; > 10; 11:28; 12:50; 16:18, 24; 17: 20; ‘Yo: ds 98:0: Luke 9-12; 123 32; : 92:99; John 14- 16! 20; 21, etc. Gentiles become par takers, of Eph. 3 despised by scoffers, 2 Pet. 3: of the ah the Holy Spirit, ‘John 14: Mo baie) | fulfilled, Acts 2, See SPIRIT OF GoD. to the poor, fatherless, ete., Deut. 10: Dee sees. 9:8; TO" 14s) DO owGS:s Gy 60's 8s 723 128% 102 oie 1072 4) RAM’S horns, as trumpets, Josh. 6: 4. RAMAH, of Benjamin, Josh. 18 : 25; Judg. 4:5. Samuel dwells there, 1 Sam.1:19; 7:17; 834+ 19:18; 25:1. prophecies concerning, Zsa. 10:29; Jer. 81315; Hos. 5:8. RAMOTH-GIL EAD, Deut. 4: 43. Ahab’s war concerning, | Kings 22; 2 Chron. 18. Joram’s, 2 Kings 8:28; 2 Chron, 22:5 Jehu anointed there, 2 Kings 9:1. RANSOM, Christ is the, for his Church, Matt. 20:28; 1 Tim. 2:6. See Job 33: 24: Isa, 85: 10; Jer. 31: U1; Hos. 13: 14. RASHNESS censured, Prov. 14: 29; Heel. 5:2; Acts 19: 36. fatal, 2 Sam. 6:7. "tg: anes unclean, Lev. 11:15; Deut. 14: one sent out. by Noah, Glen. 8:7. alluded to by Christ, Luke 12; 24. Job 38:41; Ps. 147:9. Elijah fed by, 1 Kings 17:4. READING of the law in public by Moses, Fx. 24:7. hy Joshua, Josh. 8: 34. by command of Josiah, 2 Kings 23. by Ezra, Neh. 8; 9. of the Prophets, Luke 4:16, of the Epistles, Col. 4: 16; 1 Thess, 5:27. See Acts 13:15. FE APING, laws concerning, Lev. 19:9; 23: 10, 22) 253.5. liberality of Boaz in, Ruth 2. figurative, Job 4:8; Ps. 126:5; Prov. 22: : Matt. 13:30; John 4:36; 1 Cor. 9: 1; 2 Cor. 9:6; Gal. 6:7; Rev. 14: 15, ete. REBEKAH, Gen, 22:2. See meets Abraham’s steward, Gen. 24:15. | becomes Isaac’s wife, Gen. 24: 67. her policy for Jacob, Gen. 27:6. dismisses him in fear, Gen. 27: 43. , her burial, Gen. 49:31. See Rom. 9:10. RECHABITES blessed for their obe- dience, Jer. 35: 18. RECONCILIATION with God through Christ (see ATONEMENT) typified, Lev. 16; 20, ete., Heb. 9, ete. predicted, Isa. 58; Dan. 9: 24; Rom. 5; 2 Cor. 5:19; Hph. 2:16; Col. 1:20; Heb. 2:17, etc, RECORD of God, 1 John 5, 7, 10. RED SEA, Israel’s deliverance there, Ex, 14; 15. RED HORSE, vision of, Zech. 1:8; 6:2; Rev. 6: 4. red dragon, Rev, 12:3. REDEEMER, the Lord, Job 19:25; Ps. 19:14; 78:35; Prov. B: ll: Fsa, 41: 14; 47:4; 59:20; 63:16; Jer. D: dA, ete. RED BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. RER RID REDEMPTION of land, etc., Lev. 25; Neh. 5: 8. of the first-born, Hx. 18:11; Num, 3:12. REDEMPTION by Christ (Hos. 13: 14); Rom. 5; Gal. 134; 3;.43 Hpk. 1; 2; Cols Aeblo- 10 Pit, 2 iss : 18; Rev.5:9. See ATONEMENT, REC- ONCILIATION, €tc. REED, tigurative of weakness, 2 Kings 18; 21; Isa. 42:3 (Matt, 12: 20). a measure, Wzek. 40:3; Rev. 11:1; 21:15. REFINER, the Lord is, of his people, Tsa. 48:10; Zech. 13:9; Mal. 3:2. REFUGE, God is, for his people, Deut. 33:27; 2 Sam. 22:3; Ps.9:9; 46:1; 48: 8, ete.; Heb. 6:18. cities of, appointed, Nwm. 35; Deut. 4: 41; 19; Josh. 20. REGENERATION, Tit.3:5. See John W: 133 (3: Bs Watt, 19/28) etc. king of Judah, 1 Kings 11:43 (2 Chron. 9:31). REHOBOAM, ten tribes revolt from, 1 Kings 12 (2 Chron, 10). forbidden to attack Jeroboam, 1 Kings 12:21 (2 Chron. 11). chastised by Shishak, 1 Kings 14: 26 (2 Chron. 12). REHOBOTHA, why so called, Gen. 26; 22. | REJECTLON of heretics, Tit. 3:10. REJOICING ot God’s people: at their festivals, Lev. 23; 40; Deut. 16:11. in the promised land, Dew. 12: 10. in seeking the Lord, 1 Chron. 16: 10. in goodness, 2 Chron. 6:41; Phil. 3:1. in God, Ps. 82:11; Phil. 3:1; 4:4. in his protection, Ps. 5:11; 68:4. through Christ, tom. 5:11. | BECAUSE OF HIS WORKS, Ps. 33. 12: 12; 18: 20. holiness, Ps. 97: 12. mercy, Ps. 103; Zech. 10:6, 7. bounty, Joel 2; 23. constantly, Ps. 89:16; Phil. 4:4. for ever, 1 Thess. 5: 16. notwithstanding adversity, Hab. 3:18. with those who rejoice, Rom. 12: 15. See JOY. RELEASE, year of, Hx. 21:2; Deut. 15: 1; 31:10. See Jer. 34: 14. RELIGION, in outward life, pure and undefiled, James 1: 27. REMEMBERING Gop: as great and terrible, Veh. 4: 14. occasions fear, Job 21: 6. as an almighty protector, Ps. 20:7. in the night-watches, Ps, 63: 6. in times of sorrow, Ps. 42:6; 77:10; Jon. 2:7; Zech. 10:9. characterizes saints, Isa. 26: 8. leads to praise, Ps. 63:5. in the days of youth, Heel. 12:1. REMISSION of sins, accomplished, Matt. 26: 28, etc.; Heb. 9:22; 10:18. preached, Mark 1:4; Luke 24:47; Acts 2:38; 10:43, ete. See FORGIVENESS, RECONCILIATION, ete. RENDING the clothes, Gen. 37:34; 2 } Sam. 13:19; 2 Chron. 84:27; Ezra9:5; Job 1:20; 2:12; Joel 2: 18, etc. REPENTANCE, preached by Christ, ioe ae 15; 24:47; Acts 2:38; 3:19; 7 : 30. exhortations to, Job 11:18; Isa. 1: Jer. 8:4; 5, ete.; 26; 31:18 5 Hzek. 14:6; 18; Hos. 6; 12; 14; Joel1:8;2; Zeph.2; Zech. 1; Mal. 1-4; Rev. 2:5, 16, 21; 3:3, 19. by Jonah, Jon. 3. by John the Baptist, Jfatt. 3. by Peter, Acts 2: 38. of Israel, Judg. 10: 15. of David, 2 Sam. 12: 138. of Manasseh, 2 Chron. 33: 12. of Job, Job 40:3; 42:6. of Nineveh, Jon. 3; Mult, 12: 41. of Zaecheus, Like 19:8. of Peter, Matt. 26:75, ete. of the thief on the cross, Luke 23: 40. of Corinthians, 2 Cor. 7. of Saul, 1 Sam. 15: 24. of Ahab, 1 ings 21: 27. ot Judas, Matt. 27:3. REPETITIONS, vain, in prayer, forbid- den, Matt. 6:7. a a ee Amalek subdued there, Bix. 17. REPROACHES cast. upon the Church, borne by Christ, Ps. 69:9; Rom. 15:3. See Luke 6:22; 2 Cor.12:10; Heb. 10: 38; 1 Pet. 4:14, ete. | REPRORATE, who, Jer. 6:30; Rom. 1: Et 2 Tim.3:8; Tit.1:16. See 2 Cor. oro. REPROOPF, when commended, Prov. 17: 10: 273.53 Hecls7 35: benefits of, Prov. 6:23; 18:18; 15:5, °1; 17:10; 19: 25; 25:12; 27:5; 29:15; Beel. 7:5: 2 Tim.3:16; Hph. 5: 18. Tea. 58: 1: duty of giving, Lev. 19: 17; Ezek. 2:3, ete. ; 33; 2 Thess. 3:15; 1 Tim. 6:20: 2. Timea 2s Tie, Wels Soils, how to be received, Ps. 141:5; Prov.9: 8; 10:17; 15:5; 24: 25. danger of rejecting, Prov. 1:25; 5: 10: 173 12:1; 162103 20:4. given by Samuel, 1 Sam. 18; 18, by Nathan, 2 Sam, 12:7. by Ahijah, 1 Kings 14:7. by Elijah, 1 Kings 21: 20. by Elisha, 2 Kings 5: 26. by Isaiah, Isa, 39:5. 12; | judgments, Ps. 48:11; Isa. 41:16; Rev. | ete., Matt.3:2; 4:17; Mark 1:15; 6: | { by John, Matt. 3:7. by Stephen, Acts 7:51. by Peter, Acts 8: 20. by Paul, Gal. 2:11; 3, ete. _ See ADMONITION. R sr ret tarre Me God is, of his people, Zsa. 52:12; 68:8. KES, of the Sabbath, See SasBarH. a suture rest promised, Heb.3:11; 4. See Isa. 11:10; 14:3; 30:15; Jer. 6:16; Matt, 11: 28. RESTITUTION commanded, Ex. 22:1; Lev. 5:16; 6:4; 24:21; Num. 5:5. erformed by Zaccheus, Luke 19:8, RESURRECTION of the body foretold, Joo 19: 26; Isa. 26:19; Dan, 122.2. typified, Hzek. 37. declared by Christ, Matt, 22:31; Luke 14:14; John 5:28; 11:28. by the apostles, Acts 4:2; 17:18; 24:15; Bois tron. 6 Pheer est San): Corse 15 2 Cor. 4:17; Phil. 3:2: Col. 3:3; 1 Thess. 4315; 5:28; 2 Pet. 1:11; Heb. 6:2; 1 John 3:2. See wnder Jusus CHRIST. RETURN from captivity promised, Jer. 16:14; 23; 24; 30; 31; 32,etc.; 50: 4,17, 383; Amos 9:14. fulfilled, Hzra 1, ete.; Neh. 2, etc.; Hag. 1; Zech. 1. REUBEN, son of Jacob, Gen, 29: 32330: 14. for his transgression, Gen. 35: 22, loses his birthright, Gen. 49:4; 1 Chron.5:1. ee oe for Joseph, Gen. 87: 21; entreaty to Jacob, Gen. 42:37. REUBENITES numbered, ete., Num, 1321; 2:10; 26:53. 1 Chvon.5% 18: their request and possessions, Num. 382; Deut. 38:12; Josh. 13:14, Moses’ charge to, Nwm. 32: 20. blessed by hitn, Deut. 33: 6. Joshua’s charge to, Josh, 1:12. commended and dismissed by him, Josh, 22:1. hts an altar for a memorial, Josh, 22: 0 justify themselves when accused, Josh. 22:3 2 earried into captivity, 1 Chron. 5: 26. See Ezek. 48:6; Rev. 7: 5. REVELATIONS FroM GoD: belong to us, Dew. 29: 29, made in dreams, Job 33: 16. of his glory, Zsa. 40:5; 1 Pet. 4:13. of his arm, Jsa, 53:1. of abundance of peace, Jer. 33: 6. of deep and secret things, Dan. 2: Amos 3:7. made to babes, Matt. 11: 25, to Simon Peter, Matt. 16:17. by his Spirit, 1 Cor. 2: 10, to Paul, 2 Cor. 12; Gal. 1:12, of our errors, Pha. 3: 14. of his salvation, 1 Pet. 1:5. of wrath to his enemies, Rom. 1:18; 2: 5; 2 Thess.1:7. See GOSPEL. REVELATION oF JESUS CHRIST: to John of his glory and majesty, Dit SRA of his will to the churches, Rev, 2:3. of the glory of God in heaven, Rev, 4:5 OD) “sy; of the seven-sealed book, Rev. 6; 8. of the sealing of God’s servants, Rev. 7. of seven trumpets, Rev. 8; 9; 11:16, of the seven trumpets, Rev. 10:4. of the two witnesses, J?ev. 11. of the woman, the red dragon, the beast, etc., Rev. 12: 18. of the glory and fall of Babylon, Rev. 14; 17; 18: 19. of the seven vials, Rev. 15: 16. of the marriage of the Lamb, Rev. 19. of the last judgment, Fev. 20. of the New Jerusalem, etc., Zev. 21: 22, REVENGE forbidden, Lev, 19:18; Prov. 20:22; 24:29; Matt. 5:39; Rom. 12:19; 1 Thess. 5:15; 1 Pet. 3:9. REVERENCE due to God, Ex. 3:5; Lev. 19:30; Ps. 89:7; 111:9; Heb. 12: 28. to rulers, Rom. 13:1; Hx. 22: 28, ete. to husbands, Zph. 5:33, ete. See Hon- OUR, MAGISTRATES, etc. REVILING forbidden, Hr. 22:28; 21: 17; Matt, 5:22; 1 Cor. 6: 10. Christ and the apostles an example of enduring, Matt. 27:39; 1 Cor. 4:12; 1 Pet, 2:23; Matt.5:11; Isa, 51:7. | REVIVALS, in the early Church, Acts 2341-47; 4:4; 5:14; 11: 19-24; 14:1. through effusions of the Spirit, Zsa. 32: 15; Joel 2:28; 1 Pet. 1:12. to be prayed for, Isa. 62:6; Hab. 3:2. REWARD promised to the righteous, Gen. 15:1; Ps. 19:11; 58:11; Prov. 11: 18; 25:22; Matt. 5:12; 6:1; 10:41; Luke 6:35; 1 Cor. 3:8; Col. 2:18; 3: 2; Heb. 10:35; 1: 6; Rev. 22: 12. denounced to the wicked, Deut, 32:41; 9 Sam. 3:30:> Ps. 91:8; 100; 64:5; Obad. 15;-2 Pet. 2:18; Rev. 19:17; 2: 1h: 22: 16, REZIN, king of Syria, sent against Ju- dah, 2 Kings 15:37; 16:5; Isa. 7:1. slain, 2 Kings 16:9. REZON, of Damaseus, enemy of Solo- mon, | Kings 11: 25. RHODES, passed by Paul, Acts 21:1. RIBLAH, in Syria, 2 Kings 23:38; 25:6; Jer. 89:5; 52:9. RICHES, given by Gol, Deut. 8:18; 1 bam. 2:7: Prov. 10:22; Job 36: 19. characterized, Ps. 49:6; Prov, 11:4; 15; 16; 23:5; 27:24; Eccl. 4:8; 5:10; 6; Jer. 9:23; 48:36; Hzek. 7:19; Mph. 1: 18: Matt. 13:22; 6:19; 1 Tim. 6317; James 1:11; 5:2; 1 Pet. 1:18, not to be coveted, 1 Zim. 6:9. evil consequences often resulting from, Deut. 8:18; 32:15; Neh. 9:25; Prov. 28:11; 30:8 18: 233 15:17; Heel. 5:12; Hos. 12:8; Mic. 6:12; Matt, 18:22; 19: 23: Mark 10:22; Luke 12:15; 1 Zim. 6: 10; James 2:6; 5:1. duty of those possessing, Deut. 8:17; 1 Chron. 29:3, 12; Job 31:16, 24; Ps. 62: 10; Jer. 9:23; Matt. 6:19; 19:21; Luke Hae 1 Tim. 6:17; James 1:9; 1 John 3 ae how used by the wicked, Job 20:15; 21: 13; 27:16; 31:24; Ps. 89:6; 49:6; 62:7; 73:12: Prov. 11:28; 18:7, 11; 15:6; 22: 16; Eccl. 2:26; 5:10; Jer. 17:11; Mic. 2:3; Hab, 2:6; Luke 6:24; 12:16; 16: 19; James 5:3. the true riches, Matt. 6:19; Luke 12:33; Col. 3:1; Rev. 2:9; 3:18. See POOR. oe ee ye ee given by Samson, Judg. 14: 12. RIGHTEOUS, the, their blessings and privileges, Job 36:7; Ps. 1; 5:12; 14: 5: 15; 32:11; 16:3, 1; 34: 16; 87; 52: 6; 55:22; 58:10; 64:10; 80; 922125 97: 11; 112; 125: 8; 146:8; Prov. 2:7; 3: 32; 12:26; 10-13; 28: 1, ete.; Isa. 3:10; 26:2: 60:21; Ezek. 18; Matt. 13:43; Acts 10:35; Rom. 2:10; 1 Pet. 3:12; John3:7; Rev. 22; 11. RIGHTEOUSNESS, faith counted for, Gen. 15:6; Ps. 106:31; Rom. 4:3; Gal. 8:6; James 2: 23. of CHRIST, imputed to the Church, Jer. 93:6; 33:16; Isa. 54:17; Hos) 2219; ‘Mal: 4:2; Rom. 1:17-3:82 22¢aleass 1 Cor. 1:30; 2 Cor.5:21; Pru. 3:95 Tit. 2:14; 2 Pet.1:1. See God, JUSTICE. of the law and faith contrasted, Rom. 10 of man described, Jsa. 64:6; Dan. 9:18; Deut. 9:4; Phil. 3:9. RIMMON, aSyrian god, 2 Kings 5:18. RING givenasa mark of honour, Gen. 41:42: Hsith. 3:10; Luke 15: 22. rings employed in the tubernacle, Hz. 25:12; 26:29, ete. seen in a vision, Hzek. 1:18. RIOTING and REVELLING forbid- den, Prov, 23:20; 28:7; Luke 15:13; Rom. 18:18; 1 Pet. 4:4; 2 Pet. 2:18. | RIVER of life, Rev. 22. See Ps. 36:8; 46:4; 65:9; Ezek. 47. ROBBERY forbidden, Lev. 19:18; Ps. 62:10; Prov. 21:7; 22: 2253 28: 243 Isa. 10:2: 61:8; Hzek. 22:29; Amvos 8:10; 1 Cor. 6:8; 1 Thess. 4:6. See SrEAL- ING. ROBES. white, given to the redeemed, Rev. 6; 11; 7:9. Christ clothed in a purple robe, Matt. 27 : 28; Luke 23:11; John 19:32. See GARMENTS, EPHOD. ROCKS, water miraculously brought corm Bx. 17:63; Num. 20310 322- Cor. 10:4. other miracles upon, Judg. 6; 21; 1 Kings 19:11; Matt, 27:51. places of safety in danger, 1 Sam, 18:6; Tsa. 2:19; Jer. 16:16; Rev. 6: 16, God the rock of his people, Deut. 32:4; 15:2; 2 Sam, 22:2; 23:3; Ps. 18:2; 28: 1; 31:2; 61:2, ete.; Zsa. 1721052634; 82:2. See Matt. 7: 24. ROD of Moses changed, 2x, 4. ROD of Aaron buds, Num. 17; Heb. URES ROLL of prophecy, Isa. 8:1; Jer. 36:2; Ezek. 2:9: 3:1; Zech. 5:1. See Book. ROMAN EMPIRE: rophetic¢ visions of, Dan, 2:33; 7. aes the capital of, Acts 18:2; 19: 21. ealled the world, Luke 2:1. Judea, in the New Testament, a prov~ ince of, Luke 3:1; Acts 28:24; 25:1. life and death in the power of its governors, John 18:31, 39; 19:10. citizenship of, Acts 16:37; 22; 25-28. judicial customs of, Acts 22: 245; 23; 25: 11, 163 26; 32. emperors of, mentioned: Augustus, Luke 2:1. Tiberius, Duke 38: 1. Claudius, Acts 11: 28. Nero, Phil. 4: 22.2 Tim. 4: 23. ROMANS instructed by Paul concern- ing the gospel, Rom. 1:16; the con- demnation of the Gentiles, Rom, 1: 18: and the Jews, Rom. 2; God's judgment against all sin, Rom. 2: 6; 3; justification by faith in JESUS Curist, Rom. 8:24; 4; 5; the faith of Abraham, Rom, 4; the fruits of faith, Rom. 5; 6; 7; the works of the flesh and the Spirit, Rom. 8; God's supreme power over all, Rom. 9:11; the righteousness of the law and of faith, om. 10. exhorted to humility, love, and good works, Rom. 12; to obey magistrates, per 13; to mutual forbearance, Rom. A lS, requested to greet various brethren, Rom, 16. Rone Jews expelled from, Acts (2: 10) | . . | Paul arrivea at, Acts B: 16. 23 ROO SAN — he preaches there, Acts 28: 17. ROOT of Jesse and David, Zsa. 11:1; 10; Rev. 5:5; 22: 16. RULERS appointed by Moses, Ex. 18: 25. See KINGS, MAGISTRATES, etc, RUTH, her constancy, Ruth 1: 14. favoured by Boaz, Ruth 2:8; 3:8, becomes his wife, 7euth 4:9. Christ descended from, Jatt. 1:5, = SABAOTH (hosts), the Lord of, Rom. 9:29; James 5:4, SABBATH, instituted, Gen. 2: commanded to be kept holy, i 16: 23 ; 20: 8; 23:12; 31:133 34:21; 35:2: Lev. 25: 3: Deut. 5:12 : Neh. 10:31; 13:15; Isa. 56; 68:13; Jer. 17:21; Ezek. 20: ie » its offer ings, Vum. 28 hare of seventh year, Lev. 2 e1 Christ the Lord of, Mark 2: 6:5. the Jews’ hypocrisy concerning, re- proved, Matt. 12; Mark 2:23; 3; Luke 13:14; John 7:28. a type of the heavenly rest, Heb.4: 4. and of God's covenant, Jz, 31:13. blessings of keeping, Isa. 56: 58:13. punishment for profaning, "Ex. 81: 14; Num, 13:32; Neh. 13:18; Jer. 17:27. first day of the medle kept as (see Matt, 28:1; a eke 16: 9% John 7 Veal BS 19, oe) Acts 0: Sel ras 16: » Rev. Pe10; SABBATICAT. year, Fr. 23:10; Lev. 25. ea ELANS aMlict Job, Job 1:15; Isa. SA Cicer wee employed in mourning, 27; Luke 2 Sam. 3: 1 Kings 20:32: Neh. 9:1: Esth. 4: 3 es 30:11; 35: 13; Jon. 3:5, ete, SACKIF: ECES to be without blemish, Lev, 22:19; Deut. 17:1. types of ( ‘hrist, Heb. 9; 10. See OFFRR- INGS, ABEL, NOAH, ABRAHAM, SOL- OMON, etc. SACRIL EGE, Rom. 2: 22. SADDUCEES, tempting Christ, rebuk- ed, Matt. 16:1. their doctr ine coneerning the resurrec- tion confuted, Matt. 22: eae Mark 12: 3: Luke 20:27; Acts 23: 1 Cor, 1d. SA IN TS, eae le blessings no privileges, Deut. 33: Li Sam. 2°93 Ps: 145: 10; 18: l4; ii: Prov: 2283 DanoT 18: Zech, 1:5; Rom. 8:27; Eph. 2: re Col. 1: 12; Jude 3; Rev. 5: 8, ete. Ses RIGHTEOUS. ee Shek 2 Chron. 6:41: Ps, 30:4; 31: 3 132: 9: Ron lb: 23.153 I Cor. ees 3: 9; Eph. ; 6:18; Philem.; Sieh. 6:10; 13: i. ete, SALEM, Gen. 14:18: Heb. rsh } SALOME, wife A hareass: at Christ's erncifixion, ete., Mark 15: 0: 1631 SALT, pede in sacrifices, Lev. 2: 13; Mark 9: ay Ss wife F orotica a pillar of, Gen. 19: 6, salt of the earth, who are Matt. 5:13; Luke \t:34. See mor 4; Roe Deut. sea, Gen. lt: N ine Ad S.) L VAT ay proceeding from God, Fx, L17+ Josh. 3:16: 3: 5: Ts 32 13 1° Sam, it: *“ Ps. 33 8; 37 39; ea L: 63: ge iy a es 3322: 46: | 13: : 1; 63:5, ete.; dfie. 7:7: Hab 3: Wg: ‘Lam, 3: “3B Luke 1:69; Rev.7: ! oe 12s O1Gcive See Pte SAMARIA, capital of Sam: win, built by ! Omri, i Kings 16:21; 2 Kings 1: 3. a re sidence of kin: oe of Israel, 1 Iinge 16:28; 2 Kings 1: nL Ge 3: 1B. vesiezed “by the Sy cians’ 1 ‘Kings! 20:1; 2 Kings 6:24. miraculously delivered, 2 Kings'6: ni ie Ahab’s sons slain there, 2 Ieings 10: oon by Shalmaneser, 2 Kings 17 5 ReDEMPY ION, } repeopled from Assyria, 2 nee ty 24. visited by Christ, Luke 17:11: John 4, gospel preached he — Acis 'f See Isa. DyOis COs 40 Ser. 0s :13: Week. 16; 23; Amos t, ete.: Mic. a ete, SAMARITANS oppose iS irate: of Jerusalem, Hzra4: Neh. Christ’s discourse with pia Soho: 4, pare able of one, Luke 10:33. “rist enlled one, John 8: 48, S.1MSON, his birth foretold, Judg. 13. his marriage, Judg. 14. subdues the Phitistines. Judq. 15:7. betrayed to them, Judy. 16321. his revenge ane death. Tudg. 16:30. SAMUEL born, l Sam. 1: presented to the Lord, 1 Bhs 1: 26, ministers to the Lord, 1 Sam, 3. Eli’s judgment reveale xd to, : Sam. 3:11. delivers and judges Israel, hares 7:8. declares the nature of a king, | Sam. 8. anoints Saul king, 1 Sam. 10: exhorts the people and king, “eins 12, praies ear for disobedience, 1 Sam. ye anoints David, 1 Sam. 16: i 18, his death, 1 Sam. a: Les 28 : 2, | appears to Saul, 1 Sam. 98: 12, See.1} Chron, 9: 22+ 26's 28; Ps. 99:6; Jer. 15: ; 1; Acts 3:24; 13: 20: Heb. 11:32, | 24 | SCAB threatened, ae 28: 27; AD aS E4 Tr one Nehemiah, Veh. s 4s 6st Tos SANCTIPECATION ‘of the Sabbath, Gen. of the first. born, Az, 133 of the Been Ex. 19: ths “Num. 11:18; Josh. of ey babaithaeret ete., Hx. 29; 30; Lev. 8:1 of the priests, Lev. 8:30; 9; 2 Chron. 5: LE; by the Stl Rom. 15:16; 2 Thess. 2: 13; 1 Pet. 1 by Christ, Juin BAD WCorwlii2430 + sp Eph. 326% THTebs 25 T's WwW: ho: Jude iF SANCTUARY. See TABERNACLE, HLOUSE OF GoD. God is the Se ait of his people, Isa. 8:14; Ezek. 11: See Ps, 20:2! 63:2; 68:24; 73:17; WT: 78:54; 96: 6: 134: 150; "Heb. 8: SAND of the sea, figur: ate) Fen, 22:17; Hos. 1:10; Heb. 11:12; Rev. a 8. S ANDALS, Mar ke B20: Acts 12: SAPPHIRE, Ex. 24: 0; 8: ‘Ezek. 1: 26; 10:1; 28:13; Rev. sone 19, ete, SARAH (Si: rai), denied by ‘Abraham, Gen, 12:14; 20: dismisses Hagar, "Ooh. 16: pore and her name ee Gen. Liz her fo at Isaac’s birth, Gen. 21:6, causes Hagar’s expulsion, Gen. 21:9. her death and burial, Gen. 23. See Heb. IP lls Gal. 4922: Peto: Seis. 61: 2. See ABRAHAM, SARDINE, Rev. 4:3. SARDIS, church of, Spree threatened, Rev. 1:11; 3:1. SARDIUR; Ex. 28: 17; Brek. 28:13; Rev. 21 : 20, SARDONYX, Rev. 21: 20. SATAN. See Devit. SAUL, sent out by his father, 1 Sam 9:1. entertained by Samuel, 1 Sam. 9:19. anointed by him, 1 Sam. 10:1; Acts 14: 21. prophesies, 1 Sum. 10:9 (19: 24). acknowledged king, 1 Sam. 10 324, rescues Jabesh-Gilead, 1 Sam. LL. his Se 1 Sam. 13: 93,015. his rash charge, 1 Sam. 14: 24, "BR, subdues Israel’s enemies, | Sam. 14: 31, 47. rejected by the Lord, 1 Sam. 15. troubled by an evil’ spirit, 1 Sam, 16: 14, and discouraged by Goliath, 1 Sam. 17:11, at first honours David, 1 Sam, 18, afterward persec rest him, 1 Sam. 18 10; 19; 203-28; 24; kills the priests at Nob, 1 Sam. 22:9. 1 Sam. 28: Visits the witch of Endor, he his ruin foretold, 1 Sam. 28:15. bis death, 1 Sam. 31; 1 Chron. 10. David's lamentation for, 2 Sam. 1:17. his descendants, 1 Chron. 8: 33. Acts 7: 58, ete. See PAUT SAVIOUR, God alone, Isa. 43:3,11; Jer. 14:8; Hos. 13:4; Luke 1: 47. See PRESERVER. JESUS the Pabst Inuke 2:11; John 4: 42; nee 13:23: ; Eph. 5: 23:2 Pet. +325 tT donads i4, ete? s Jude 25, SA Pour sweet, of the sacrifices, Gen. 221; Bx. 29: 18, ete., bake of Christ, 2 ee 4:14, 15; Eph. 5 Isa, 3: V7. law concerning, Lev. 13:1. SCAPEGOAT, the, Lev. 16:20, 21 (Isa. 53: 6). SCEPTRE, symbol of Sf ast Gen. 49: Ls ae 24:17; sth. 5:2: Ps. 45:6; Heb. som isn in the Chureh copa dade 1 Cor. 1: 33 40318 312 B52) Gor. 1. | SCHOOL MASTER, the law ed pamta to, Gal. 8: 24. SCOPTERS, SCORNE RS, their sinand nee fi Jy > 12249 Prov. 1: 7 8:34: 9: yet teh pr ia: 10; 25, 29° 21: ‘bee 2:9; Isa. 28:14; 29: 20: 2' Pet. 3:3, SCORPIONS, Deut. 8:15; Luke 10:19. typical instruments Of the divine wrath, Rev. 9:3. SCOURGING, a punishment, Lev. 19: 20. limited, Dewt. 25: 33.2 Cor. 11: 24, of Christ, Matt. 2 226; Luke 23:16. See Premieres SCRIBES (officers Mie David, ete.), 2 Sam, 8: 7; 20; 1 Chron. 272°: 1 aes 4:3; 2 ings 19:2; 22:8; Hera :6: Jer. 36 : 26. doctors of the Jaw censured and si- leneced by Christ, a La H22B2 2s Mark 2:16; Luke 20:1: 11:53. convicted of Siss phen Mark 8:22; Inuke 11:15. conspire against him, Mark 11:18; Luke 20:19: 22:2, ete. accuse him, Luke 23: 10. persecute Stephen, Acts 6:12. See PHARISEES. SCRIPTURES, the word of God, Prov. 30:5; Isa. 40:8; Mark 7:13; Luke 4:4; ‘Eph, 6: Ls 1 Pet. 1:23, ae Paget Inke 5:1; Acts 4:81; 16:6; BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. SCR SEL divinely inspired, 2 Pet. 1:21; 2 Tim. 3 16. their purpose, Deut. 6:9: 8:38 (Matt. 4; 4); 17319; Rom. 15: 4; Ps. 1927s 119 <0, ete.; John 17: 17% 20; 31; ots: 20382; Eph. 5:263 1 Pet, 2 2: not to be added to or ‘taken from, Deut. 4:2; Prov, 30:6: 2eev. 22:18. how to be received, James 1:21; Acts 17:11; 24:14; John 5: 39; 2 Zim. 1: 18; Jude 3. first delivered to the Jews ee cael etc., Luke 16:31; Rom. 3:2; afterward by Christ, Feb. 1: = fulfilled by Christ, Matt.5:17: ; Luke 24; 27; John 19: 24, referred to and expounded by Christ, Matt. 4:4; 21:42: 22:29; 26:54, ete. Luke 4: 17: 24; 97 45. and by the _{posties, Acts 2; 3; aged 7:23 18:24; danger of ‘relecting, John 12:48; Heb. 10; 28; 12:25. See Law, PROPH ETS, ete. SCROLL Tay: the ng erera compared to, Isa, 34:4; Rev. SCYTHIA NS, bi. “8:1. SHA, God's power over, Ex. 14:6: 15: Neh. 9:11; Job 38:11; Ps. 65:7: 6b: 6; 89:9: 93: 45 107: 23; ‘14; Frov. 8: 293 Isa. 51: 10; "50: s Neh. 134, yt by brrists Matt.8:26; Mark 4: 9 the molten, in the temple, 1 Kings 7 23: 2 Chron. 4:2, of glass, in heaven, Rev. 4:6; 15:2. SEALING of the tw ‘elve tribes, Rev, 7. figurative, circumcision, Rom. 4:11. of the "Holy Ghost: Christ received, John ce S23 saints receive, 2 Cor. 322; Hph. 1:13. is unto the day of padenaeet sen Liph. 4 30. the wicked do not. receive, Rev. 9: 4. judgment suspended until all saints receive, Rev. 7:3. typified, Rom. 4:11. SEALS, used, Gen. 38:18; Ha. 28:11; 1 Kings 21: 8; Job 38: It; Song 8: 6; Jer. 82: 10; Matt. 27 : 66. Daniel’s vision sealed, Dan. 12: 4, sealed book opened in heaven, Oo 6: revelations of the seven sealed, Fev. 10:4. SEA 1SONS, continuance of, promised, Glen, 8: 22, SECOND COMING. CHRIST, SECRET things belong to God, 29: 29% Job.15: 8: revealed by him, Ps. 25:14; Prov. 3:32; Amos 3:7; Matt. 11: 25; is: 35; Rom. 16225: 2 Cor. sibs. all secrets known to him, Ps. 44: 21; HN: 8; Eccl. 12:14; Matt. 6: 4; Mark 4: Rom. 2:16. SECRETS of others not. to be revealed, Prov, 25:9; Matt, 18:15. SECTS. See "HERODIANS, PHARISEES, SADDUCEES, NICOLAITANES. SECURITY, false, | eta peace and long life, Job 29’: is ee of God. aba truth, Ps. 10: 5; 50 trusts in lies, Isa. 28:15; Rev. 3:17. is inconsiderate and "forgetful, 47:7. relies on earthly treasures, Jer. 49 : 4, 16. sre dese ree by pride, Obad. 3; Rev. 8: Rev. thunders See under JESUS Deut. Isa. puts oft the evil day, Amos 6:3. Jeads to inerensed euilt, Feel. 8:11. its refuges shall be scattered, Zsa. 28 : 17. EE overtake it, Isa. 47:8; Amos a is against it, Jer. 21:13; Tzek. 39: 3; Amos 6: SEDITION forbidden, Gal. 5: 20; 2 Pet. :10. See Koran, ete, SEED of the woman , prophecy concern- ing, Gen. 8:15; Rev. of Abraham, Gen. 12 f cs Rom.1:3; 4; 16; Gal. i Algor of the serpent, Gen. 3: 150 not to be mingled in sowing, Lev. 19:19; Devt. 22:9. ras ables concerning, Matt. 18; Luke 8. SEER, 1 Sam. 9:9; 2 Sam. 24: i, ete. See PROPHET. SEIR, Mount, inheritance of Esau, Gen. 14:6; 32:3: 36:8, 20; Josh. 24: 4, Isr: ael not to attack, Deut. 2:5; 2 Chron. : 16, ete., subdued by Ammonites, etc., 2 Chron. 20:23: 25:11, prophecies concerning, Num, 24: 18; ape 83; 2; Isa, 21: 11; eek. 25: 8; d SELAH (pause or end), Ps. 3: A: 2, ete. SEL EUCTA visited, Acts 13:4. SELF-DENTAL, Christan ex cam ple of, Matt, 4:8; 8:20; Rom. 15:3; Phil. 2: 6. See Jesus CHRIST. commanded by him to his followers, Bes 10: 38; 16: 24; Mark 8: 34; Luke esto to, Prov. 23:2; Rom. : 1238/2135: Fila 20; Tit. 2; 12; 1 Pet. of Abraham, Heb. 11:8. of Moses, Heb, JL: 24, of the Rechabites, Jer. 35. of the disciples, Acts 2: 45, ee Acts 2: 24; 1 Cor. 9: 19; Phil. SELF-EXAMINATION commanded, 1 Cor. 11: 28; 2°Cor. 13:5. See Ps, 4: 4; Lam. 324i, SELFISHNESS condemned, Jsa. 56:11: Rom. 15:1; 1 Cor. 10:24; 2 Cor. 5: 15; Phit. 2: :4: D1: 2 Tim. 3: 2; James 2:8, See COVETOUSNESS. of Nabal, 1 Sam. 25:3. SELF-WILL condemned, Ps. 75:5; Tit, Lise 2) Pet. S10. SENNACHERIB Fvings 18:13. his F lasphemons letter, 2 Kings 19:9. his army destroyed, 2 Kings 19: 85. slain by his sons, 2 Kings 19:37. See 2 Chron, 82; Isa, 365 37. SEPARATION (from the congrega- tion), laws concerning, Lev, 12, etc.; Num, 5 SEPHARY “ATM subdued by the Assyr- ians, 2 Wings 17:24; 18:34; 19:13. SEPUTL CHRE, one pure hased bye Abra- ham, Gen. 23; Acts 7:16. of Moses unknow n, Deut. 34:6. of Christ, Matt. 27: 60); Mark 15: 46; take 23: 55; John 19:41, fiewrative, Matt. 23: SERATAH, x Bert: i charge to, Jer. 51: suRArHIM Tsa. 6:2. SHRGIUS PAULUS converted, Aets iB SE Aw ON on the mount, Matt. 5-7; Luke invades Judah, 2 220: SERPENT. » deceiving Eve, cursed, Gen, 8:14; 2 Cor. 11:38 (Rev. 12: 9). the brazen serpent made, Num. 21: 8 (John 3:14), wile oe ed by Hezekiah, 2 Kings SERVANTS, laws coneerning, 2x. 20: 10; 21; Deut. 5:14. See BONDMEN exhortations to, Mal. 1:6; Eph. 6. tos been 22; 1 Tim. 6: 1; Vit. 2 210gel Pet. SERVILE work forbidden during the feasts, Lev. 23:7; Num. 28:18; 2921, etc. SITH, son of Adam, Ive ’s saying con- cerning, Gen. 4:25; 5: SEVENTY ciders uppointed, Hx. 18.3 255 24; Num. 11:16. seventy disciples sent out, Lwke 10, etc. seventy weeks, Daniel's prophecy con- cerning, Dan. 9: 24. nen years’ caplivity foretold, Jer. :12; ending, Tzra 1 SHADOW, figurative of protection, Ps, Li cise 36: $-63.2\qu of fragility, 1 Chron. 29: 15; Job8:9. (a type), the L-vitieal Jaw, #feb08 353 1 SHADRACH, HMESHACH, and ABLED-NEGO, ili ir caplivily and abstinence, Dan. 1:3. their promotion, pany 1:19. their faith and deliverance, Dan. 3:8. SHALLUM, king of Israel, his evil reign, 2 Kings 15: 10, SHALMANESE R, king of Assyria, car- Loe’ ten tribes captive, 2 Kings lk; 18: SH. LIE, consequence of sin, Gen, 2:25; 8:10; ee, 32:25. See Prov. 3: 35; Ll: 2; 135; Heck. 16: 63; Ztom. 6:21. autbated ie hope, Rom. 525. everlasting shame of God! Ss enemies, Ps. 40:14; 109:29; Hzek.7 2183 Dan. 12:2. SHAMGAR dee ers and judges Israel, Juda. 3:31; 5:6. SH. AMM ALL, big great valour, 2 Sam. 23: Bile SHAPITAN appointed to repair the temple, 2 Kings 22; 3; 2 Chron. 34:8. SHAR ON, 1 Chron. i: 16; 27 27:29; Song 23 1; Isa..d33 9 85:2: 65: 10, SHAVING the he a when commanded, Lev. 13:33; 14: - "Mia. G29 48 275 See Job 1: a4 ‘eck. 44: 20; Acts 2b: 24; 1 Gor; Lis the heard, ek 21245. SHEARING sh 1ecp, feast at, 1 Sam. 25: 4: 2 Sam. 13228. SHEA VES, Beregsoe s dream concerning, Gen. 37: of the fiteis “fruits, Lev. 23: 10. left in the field, Deut. 24: 19; Job 24:10. eae of the last judpment, Ps: ‘126: : 6; Mic. 4:12; AZatt. 18:30. SUHEBA, Gen. 35:3; Job 6:19; Ps, 72:10; Jer: 6: 20; Peek. oT: 22; 88: is. queen of, visits Solomon, 1 Kings 10; 2 Chron. 9. SHER. A’S yvebellion and death, 2 Sam, SHEBNA the scribe sent to Rabshakeh, 2 Kings 1B: 18; Jsa. 36:3. to Isaiah, 2 2 Kings 19: 2: Isa. 872 2% propheey against, Isa, 22: 15, SHECHEM the Hivite, his offence and death, Gen, 34. city of, Josh.17:7; Ps. 60: 6. Joshua's charge to Israel assembled there, Josh, 24, treachery of its arp. Judg. 9:1. ne Cat 5 - 1 AN ace oe et SHE chastised by Abimelech, Judg. 9:41. SHEEP,employed in the sacrifices, Lev. 1:10; 1 Kings 8:63; 2 Chron. 30: 24, etc. the Church compared to, 2 Sam. w: 17s Ps. 74:13 79:13; 95:7; 100: 83; Ezek, 34; 36 2335 Mie. a si Matt, 15:24; 25: 323 John 10:2; 1 Pet,’2 225, _ a type of Christ, pons 58:7: Acts 8:32. SHEKEL, as money, weight. etc., Gen. 23:15; Hr. 30:13; Josh. 7: QL; 3 Sam. 14: a 1 Kings 10: 16; Neh. 5: 2153 Jer. 32:9+ Hzek, 4: 10. angide son of Judah, Gen. 38:5. SH EM, blessed, Gen. 9: 36. his descendants, Gen. 10: 21s ete 105 01 Chron, 1:17. SHEMAIA H the prophet forbids Reho- boam to attack Jeroboam, 1 Igings 12: 22; 2 Chron. 11: 2. rebukes Rehoboam, 2 Chron, 12:5. denounced for opposing Jeremiah, Jer. 29: 24. SHEPHERD (of Israel), Ps. 80:1; 23: ie Ezek, 34: 11. Christ, the good Shepherd, John 10: l4; Heb. 13: 20: 1 Pet. 2:25; 5:4. SHEPHERDS hateful to the Egyptians, Gen. 46: 34. SH#S HACH, Jer. 25:26; 51:41. SHESHBAZZAR nade governor of the Jews by Cyrus, Hzra 1:8; 5:14, SHEW-BREAD appointed, Mx, 25: 30; Lev. 24:5; He. 9:2. given to David, | Sam. 21: 6 (Matt. 12:4; Mark 2: 26; Luke 6: 4), SHETHAR-BOZNAL See TATNAT. SHIBBOCLETA, wade atest, Judy. 12:6. SHIELD, God is to his people, Gen. 15: 1; Deus, 33: EG: Ps. 33:20; 84:11; 11d: 9; Prov. 30: of faith, Eph. 6: 16. Goliath's Eph 6: 17: 6, ete. SHIELDS made by Solomon, 1 Kings 10's: L7. See prophecy concerning, Gen. 49: (place), the tabernacle erected there, Josh. 1821; 1 Sem. 1:3; 2:14; fae virgins of, cattied off, Juag. 2i: forsaken, Ps. 78:6); Jer. 7:12; 6 6. SHIMET curses D uid, 2 2 Sam.'16 15. his acknowledginent, 2 Sam 19: 16. slain for disobedience, 1 Kings 2:36. SHINING of God’s face upon Israel, rayer for, Num. 6:25; Ps. 31:16; 67: 8030s Dan. 3217. of Gouw’s glory, Deut. 32:3; Ps. 50:2; Ezek. 43:2. of Christ's glory, Mutt.17:2; Acts 9:3; Rev. 1: 16. of Moses’ face, Hr. 34:29; 2 Cor. 3 of the light of the gospel, 2 Gor: 4:4; Isa.9:2. See GosPEn. of the light of Christians in this world, Matt.5:16; Phil. 2:15; John 5:35. and in that to come, Dan. 12:3; Mat. 13 : 43, ete. SUTIPS,’ first mentioned, Gen. 49:13; Wum. 24:24; Judg. 3:17. a ae, formed by Solomon, 1 Aings 9: by Jehoshaphat, PA 22: 48. of Tarshish, Ps. Ste 2718 723s 1 5 60:9; Ezek. ey iar merehant, 1 Kings ab ee 22; 2 Chron. 8: 17; 9:21; Prov. 31: of war, Num. 24; 2h: bah 11:30, 40. in Storms, Jon. Vs Muti, 8:28; 14: 24; Murk 4:37; Luke 8:22; John 6:18; Acts 27 care of Providence for, Ps. 107: 23; Acts SULP WRECK, Paul’s, Acts 27. See 2 Cyr. 11:3 SUISHAIK, ‘king of Egypt, invades Je- rusalem, ant spoils the temple, 1 Kings it: 25; 2 Chron, 12. SHITTIM-WOOD employed in id ebbeaatnn 4 the tabernacle, Hic. ete, ; 27:1, ete. SHOW taken off in reverence, Mr. 3:5; Josh. 5:15, in resiguing the power of redeeming land, Deut. 25:9; Ruth 4:7, in humiliation, 2 Sam, 15:39. SHOULDER, in pyre laws con- cerning, Hr. 29: 22, - Lev. 7:34; 10: 14; Nm. 6: 19. SHOUTING, in war, Josh. 6:5; 1 Sam. Ws: con- 25:5, 4:5; 2 Chron. 13: 15. in worship, Sam. 6:15; Bzra 3:11; 47:1; Zeph. 3:14, etc. SHUNEM, Josh. 19: 18; 1 Sam. 28: 4. Hiisha’s miracles there, 2 Kings 4:8. SHUSHAN, city and palace tt Arta- xerxes, Veh. 1:1; Hsth. 2:8; 3:15, ete. ee laws concerning, Deut. 16: 9; prpical of eee: Joel 3:13; Mark 4:29; Rev. 14: SIEGES. See Bae rodo: RABBAH, JE- RUSALEM, SAMARIA. SIGNS, the bow in the cloud, Gen. 9:12. circumcision, Gen. 17: 11 (Rom. 4: 11). the Sabbath, "Bx. 312 13. Jonah, Matt, 12: 38; Mark 8:11, ete. See Gen. 1:14; Ex. 3: 12: 4:9; 1 Kings 13: 3; Isa. 7: il; ict es 30:3; "Bzek, 24: 2A, false ones, Deut, 13: if Matt. 24: 24; 2 Thess. 2:9. SICKNESS, inflicted by God, Lev, 26: aS Deut, 28: 27; 2Sam. 12:15; 2 Chron, 15. BB SID BIBL TEXT: “BOOK. — SLA SOU healed miraculously. Sce CHRIST, ELI- JAH, ELISHA, PETER, PAUL, ete. - duty concerning, Ps. 35: 133 fsa. 88: 12; Mutt, 25:36; James 5:14. See Are ic- TION. SIDON. See ZIpon. SLHON, king of the Amorites, subdued, Num. et oat Deut. 1:4; 2:26; Ps. 135; 110136): SILAS Silvanus), companion of Paul in persecutions, ete., Acts 1:22; 16:22; 17:4, See 2 Cor. 1: 19; IePhess: DEL: i ‘Petae 12: so rer her through grief, Job 2:13; Ps. 39 enjoined upon women in the church, 1 Tim. 2:11. See Prov. 10:19; 11:12; 17:28; James 1: “F in heaven, Rev. 8: gpeire mentioned, ‘Pe ov, 81:22; Hzek. 16: 0 SILOAM, pool of, miracle there, John 9:7. SILVER, employed in the tabernacle, x. 26519; Num. 7:13. as money, Gen. 23:15; 44:2; Deut, 22: 19; 2 Kings 5: 22, etc. SIMEON, son of Jacob, Gen, 20:33. avenges Dinah’ S dishonour, Gen, 34:7, 25. detained by Joseph, Gen, 42: 24, pines s prophecy concerning, Gen. 49; his dacbehaanin Gen. 46:10; Hx. 6:15; 1 Chron, 4:24; 12:25. numbered, ‘Nui. l: Bs 26.: 12: their inheritance, Josh. 19 She Deut. 27:12; Judg. 1:3; 2 Chron, 15:9; 34:6; Ezek. 48:24; Rev. 7:7. biter ee Christ in the temple, Luke 2: SIMON (kinsman of Jesus), Matt, 13:55; Mark 6:3. (the Canaanite, Zeclotes), apostle, Matt. 10:4; Mark 3:18; Luke 6:15. (a Pharisee), ), reproved, Luke 7 : 36, (a leper), Christ anointed in his house, Matt. 26:7; Mark 14:3. (of Cyrene) bears the cross of raipeesh Matt, 27:32; Mark 15:21; Luke 26. ‘(a tanner), Peter’s vision in his house, Acts (9:48) 10: 6, (a sorcerer), baptized, Acts 8:9. rebuked by Peter, Acts 8:18, PETER. See PETER. SIMPLICITY, in Christ, 2 Cor.1:12; 11: 8; Rom. 16:19. See Ps. 116:6 SIMPLE, the (fools), exhortations to, Prov, 1322; 835: “See Prov. 13/325 727; 14:15. SIN characterized, Gen.6:5; 8:21; Deut. QT OSs eee LSas (EO oe DIC O's 19; John 16:8; James 1: 15; Pie Pe gs AG Rom. 14:23; 1 Cor. 15:56; pes ees Heb. 3:13; 12:1; 1 John 3: CW sae tr its ee into’ the world, ‘Geh. 3:6; Rom. 5: 12. its inemiedtate consequences, Gen. 3:17; Num, 32:23; Job li:1; SHzek. 18:4; Rom. 6:23; Gal.5:19; James 1:16. all are born in and liable ayle Gen. 5:3; ] Ikings 8:46; 2 Cree 6 ie; Job 15: =a 25: 43 "Ps. 5l 5+ Becl. 223 John sh =) FLOM. 3:9; "Gal. sane 0: 1 John L 8, 2 Our. 5:21; Heb. Christ alone without, 4:15; 7:26; 1 John 3: manifested by the law, Rom. 3:20; 7: 5; Gal. 3:10, none ean cleanse himself from or atone for, Job. 9:30: Prov. 20 °9> Jer: 22 22; Mic. 6:7 a fountain opened for, Zech. 13:1. Christ redeems from, John 1:29; Mph. 1:7; 1 John 1:7. See REDEMPTION, JESUS CHRIST. to be confessed, Job 33:27; Ps. 32; 51; 106:6; Prov. 28:18; Dan. 9:20; 1 John 1:8 See CONFESSION, ‘ and avoided, Ps. 4:4; 31: ae 393 1s 97: 10= "Pr a 8:18; Amos 5: ee 6; 8:13; 795 Eph. 43 26; Col. 1] Thess. 5: re "2 Pim. 2 :19; Heb. 2B Vet Jorn 2): i, See OFFE RINGS, Ps PENTANCE, FORGIVENESS. sin against the Holy Ghost, Afadt. 12: 81; Afark 3:28; Luke 12:10. See Heb. 6:4; 10:26; 1 John 5: 16. SIN (Zin), wilderness of, quails and manna given there, Hr. 16; Num. 13: 21; and water from the rock, Num. 20o 2714, SINAT, Mount, Deut. 33: 2; Judg. 5:5; Ps. 65:17. See HOREB. SINCERITY, exhortations to, Josh. 24: 14; 1 Cor. 5:85 Eph. 6:24; Tit. 2:7 SINGING used in divine worship, Ex. 15; 1 Chron. 6:31; 18:8; 2 Chron. 20: 22- 29:30; Neh. 12:27; Matt. 26: 30, ete, exhortations to, ame fT Ong Psa os ¢ 66; 67; 95; 96; 98; 100; 105, ete. ; Eph. BF 19; "Col. 3: he: "James 3: ee COT. Ve 15. Ss IRION, Mount, Deut. 3:9; Ps. 29:6. SISERA oppresses Israel, Judg. 4: 2. slain by Jael, gue 4:21; 5:24; 1 Sam. 12:9; Ps. 88 / SIVAN, month, seth. 8:9. SLANDER forbidden, Hx. 213" Deut. 19:3 183) Ps, 15° B= 84! 1% (Ih Pet, 32°10); 50: 20; 64:3; 101:5; Prov. 10:8; Jer. 6: 28; 9: ig ign : 303 2 Cor. 12:10; Eph, 4 i Zum, . hs" Tit. 3% 2, evil Soimadvatioes of, Psi sls 18% Prov, 16: 28; 17:9; 18:38; 20:20, 22; Ezek. wy: 9, behaviour under, Matt. 5:11; 1 Cor. 4 insiances of, 2 Sam. 16:3; 19:27; Jer. ge 4 » Mutt. 20hOvis Aces (OIL T 7s SLAY ER without malice, law concer De ing, Num, 3d: 11; Deut. 43425 19 Josh, 20:3. SLEEP, deep, sent by God, Gen. 2:21; 1d: 125 1 Sane. 2:12; Job 4: 13. too much, forbidden, Prov, 6: 4-11; 153 20; 13. figurative, Ps. 13:3; Dan. 12:2; Mark 13:36; Rom. 13: ul; Le -Cor, 111303785 : 20; 1 Thess. 4:]4, SLING #, skill of the Benjamites with, Judg,. 20:16. Goliath slain by, 1 Sam. 17:49. See 2 29; Prov. 26:8, Kings 38:25; 2 Chron. 26:14. figurative, 1 Sam. 25: SL OTHE ULNESS censured, Prov. 12: 2tais, LOGOS Diie 25* 26: 13- 16; Mait. 25: 26's Rom. 1i:8. leads to want, rae 18:9; 19:15; 20:4; 24:30; Heel, 10: fifa lthésibbateolen. Prov. 15: 22313. in ministers, Isa, 5: 10; Ezek. vis 2. exhortations against. Prov. 6: 4; oe IZS1LLMR 11ST Thess ios 6% Heb. 6: See IDI, mt Seti SLUGGARD described, Prov. 26¢ 135 45.2043 26%: 16: SMYRNA, church of, comforted under persecution, Rev, 2:8. SNATL, unclean, Lev. 1: SNUPPERS of gold, Ex. Be 38: 37 23, SOBRIETY, exhortations: to, Rom. i pap pa, Wtness. 0: 651) Tin. 2 a Oiae Let. Lis 2:12: 1 Pet. 1: Iss 427205 8. SODOM, wickedness of its inhabitants, Gen. 13:13; 18:20; 19:4; Dewt. 28:17; 1 Kings 14: 24, etc. their captivity and delivera Abrabam, Gen, 14. God’s judgment on and Abrabam’s in- tercession for, Gen. 18:17 Lot’s deliverance from, Gen. 19. awtul destruction of, Gen. 19:24. atyvpe of God’s wrath, Deut. 29:23; 82: 3b Tsa@.42:93 182919; Lam. 42:6, ete. Matt. 10:15; Luke 17:29; Jude 7’ : Rev. 1:8 SOLDIERS, instructed by John Baptist, Luke 3: 14. their conduct to Christ, John 19: 2, 28,32, bribed by the aber Matt. 28:12: resene Paul, 323 nee by the Acts 21: 32°°27.781. SOLOMON, King, nan "2 Sam. 12:24. prophecy concerning, 2 Sam. 7:12; 1 Chron. 22:9; Matt. 1:6. proclaimed king, 1 Aitngs 1. exhorted by David, 1 Kings 2; 1 Chron. 28:9; 29. executes justice upon Adonijah, Joab, ete., 1 Kings 2:24. his choice of wisdom, 1 Kings 3:5; 2 Chron. Ver his wise judgment, 1 Kings 3: 16. his officers, 1 Jcings 4. his message to Hiram, 1 Kings 5; 2 12; 1 Chron. Chron, 2. builds the temple (2 Sam. 7: 7:11), 1 Wings 6; 7; 2 Chron, 3-5, his prayer at the dedication, | Kings 8; 2 Chron. 6. God’s covenant with him, | rings 9; 2 Chir ores tiie UZ, his great wisdom, 1 Kings 4: 29. visited by the queen of Sheba, 1 Kings 10; 1 Chron. 9; Afatt. 6:29; 12:42. his idol: ttry, I Kings 1 is IS Neh. 13 : 26, rebuked by Goa, 1 Kings 11: his adversaries, 1 Kings 11: i Ahijah’s prophecy against, 1 Aings 11: dl. his death, 1 Kings 11: 41; 2 Chron. 9: 29. See Ps. 7D: Prow. 1's 1; Song 1:1; ‘eel ne SONof GOD. Sce Jrsvus CHRIST. SONGS: of Moses, Hx. 15; Num, 21:17; Deut. 32; Rev. 15:3. of Deborah, Judg. 5. of Hannah, 1 Sam, 2. of David, 2 Sam, 22; Psalms. of Mary, Luke 1:46. of Zacharias, Linke 1: 68. of the angels, Latke 2: 13. of Simeon, Luke 2: 9 of the redeemed, Rev. 5:9; 19. SONS of Israelites proscribed by Pha- raoh, £z. 1:16. puriibatlon for, Lev. 12:6. See FIRST- BORN. punishment of rebellious, Devs, 21:18. See ADOPTION, CHILDREN. SORCERY condemned, Isa. 4739: 57:38; Rev. 21:8; 22: 15. See DIVINATION, SORROW, godly and worldly con- trasted, 2 Cor.7:10; 1 Thess. 4:18, See AFFLICTION. SOUL (or ee man, eel from God, Gen. - Job 32’: 8; Zech, 12:1. its tie wed value, Matt. 16: 26; Mark 8 : 37, ete. its separation from the body, Feel. 11: 5; its enaecanaeione Ps. 49:8: Prov, 13: 2+ 22:3; Matt. 25; Luke 123 4; 16:23; Rev. 20: 13, ete, CE.6e TG: | i Aas pitl apa. Lev. 17:11; Ps. 33: 19; :22; 49:15. See REDEMPTION, sour Git. APES, proverb concerning, Jer.31: 29; Ezek. 18: 2. sour, the’ king of, Daniel’s vision concerning, Dan. 1l. SOWER, parable of, Matt. 13:3; Mork 4: 3; Luke 8:6, SPAN, vw iieasure, Wr. 28: 16, | SPHAR, Josh. 8:18. Goliath's, 1 Sam. 7:17, Christ pie reed with ie “TORN 19 : 34, SPICES, tor the anointing vil, elc., Hz, 25:63 "30: 23, 34; 37: 29. for purification, etc., Hsth. 2 2123) Ps. 14; 45:8. for embalming, ete., 2 Chron. 16 : Mark 16:1; Luke 28 : 56; John 19: 40. SPLUS sent into Canaan by Moses, Num, their instructions, Wwm. 13:17. the unfaithful report of ten of them, Num. 13: 26. their punishment, Num. 14:35; Deut.1: 22: Heb. 3:17. two se nt to Jericho by Joshua, Josh. preserved by Rahab, Josh. 2:4, their covenant with’ her, Josh. 2:17, their report to Joshua, Josh, 2:23. their oath performed, Jush. 6: 17, 23. See Heb. 11:31; James 2: 25. sent by the Danites, Judg. 18:2, by Absalom, 2 Sam, 15:10, | SPIKRENARD, i anointed with, Mark 14:3; Luke7:87; John 12:3, SPIRIT of GOD: his agency in forming the Hf of Jesus, Matt. 1:18, 20; Luke l: descends upon Christ, Matt. er Ey 1G%s Mark1:10; Luke 3: 22: FOUN: 32. rests with Christ, Isa. i 2)83° 4221561 ; 1; Luke 4:18; John 8: co- operated with Christ, er) rH 2h12 ¢ 28; Luke $3145 113 20; Heb. 91145 1 Pet. 8 witnessed unto Christ, John 15 : 26; Acts 5:32; Rom. 1:4; Rev. 19: 10. is poured out from on high, Prov. 1: 23; Isa. 82:15; 44:3; Zeeh. 12: 10, God baptizes with, Matt. 3:11. is a Roce enant blessing, Isa. 58: 11; Joel 28. isa promised blessing, Zzck. 36:27; 37: 14; Bph. 1:13. GRANTED TO Joseph, Gen. 41: 38; Beza- leel, Hx. 81: 35 : 31; the seventy elders, Num. Ais 17; Balaam, Num. 24:2; Joshua, Num. 27 : 16; Saul, 1 Sam. 10: 10; 11: 6; 19: 23; his mes- sengers, 1 Sam. 19 : 20; "Amasai, ] Chron, 12: 18; Elisha, 2 Kings 2: 9; Azariah, 2 Chron. 15:1. the prophets, Neh. 9:30. See Isa. TE 48:16; Jer. 1; Ezek. is * ietes » Dan. 438: 2 Petw1: 21. Zacharias, Elisabeth, and Mary, Luke 1:41, 67. Simeon and Anna, Luke 2: 25, 28, the disciples, Acts 2:4; 6:3; 7:55; 8: 29; 9:17; 10: 45, Scat Rev. 1:10, all saints, Ps. 51:11; Luke 11:18; John ATT Cor. 3: 1b: 6: 19; 12; 13; Eph. i Ni 13; 1 Thess. 4: 8: Jude 2, his final invitation, Rev. 223.17, fruits of, Gal. 5:22; Hph.:9. opposed to the Adste Ron. 8; Gal. 3: pila not be grieve da, ph. 4: 380; re- sisted, Acts 7: 41; ve xed, Isa. 63°: 103 tempted, Acts 5% v3 quenched, 1 Thess. 6219: blasphemy against, condemned, Mati 12:31; Mark 3:20; Luke 12:10, SPIRIT of Antichr Ist, 1 John 4:3. of bondage, Rom. 8: 15. of divination, Acés 16:16. of dumbness, ete. , Mark 9317. of fear, 2 Tim. 1: of Jealousy, Num: 5:14, of slumber, Rom, 11:8. SPIRITS, to be trie d, 1 John 4:1, unclean, cast out. Sce DEVILS. gia fb CY body, 1 Cor. 15:44; Phat, 221° 1 John 332. gilts, regulations concerning, 1 Cor. 12; 14; Rom.1: 11. house and V4 vifices, 1 Pet. 2:5. songs, ph. 5:19; Col. 3:16. thines to be compared, 1 Cor. 2: 13, SPITTING in the face a reproach, Num, 12:14; Deut. 26:9; Job 50: 10, endured by Christ (dsc. 50: 6), Matt. 26: 67; 27:30: Mark 10:34; 14: 653 15:19. SPOIL, its division, Nake 31:27, enforced by Joshua and David, Josh. 22:8; 1 Sam. 30:24, SPRINKLING of blood, of the pass- over lamb, Hx. 12: 22; Heb. 1: 28. of the covenant, Ex. 2: 8; Heb. 9:13. of the sin offering on the day of atone ment, Lev. 16: 14, on the altar, Hx, 29 : 20. of people and priests, Hz, 24:8; 20:21; Lev. 8:30; Heb. 9:19. in cleansing the leper. ete., Lev: 14% 7. of the blood of Christ, Heb. 10:22; 12; 24 eit Pevsts 2. of the water of purifying, Num. 8:7. of the water of separation, Num, 19. of oil, Lew. 14:16. STANDARDS ot the twelve tribes, Yum 2. 25 STA ——_————— STAR, Balaam’s prophecy concerning, Num, 24: seen in the ‘east by the wise men at Curist’s birth, Mut. ‘ morning star, Christ, ie v. 22:3.36. one falls from heaven, Rev, 8: 10; o: i STARS created, Gen. 1:16; Job 33: 7, differ in glory, 1 Cor. 15:41 worship of, forbidden, Deut. 4:19. typically mentioned, Gen. 15:5; Heb. 11:12; Jude 13; Rev. 82123 12: I. STATUTES of God. See LAW. STAVES for the tabernacle, Hx. 25:18; 37:15; 40:20; Nwm. 4:6. STE KADEASTNESS of Gop, Dan. 6: 26; Heb. 3:2; 6:19. of a first disciples, Acts 2:42; Col. 2: wun of, in Israel, Ps. 78:8, 37; 106. exhortations to, Deut.10: 2; Job ll: 15; 1 Cor. 15:58; 1 'Thess. 5: Heb. 3:14; 4:14; 10: 23° 1 Pets5 393 anion Sisk STE. ALING forbidde n, Ex. 2: 15; 21:16; Lev. 19:11; Deut. 5: 19+ easre "Ps. 50! 18; Zech. 5: 4; Matt. 19: 18; Rom. 13: 9; "Eph. 4:28; 1 Pet. 4:15. restitution to be made, Ex. 2231; Lev. 6:4; Prov. 6:40, 31. STEWARD, parable of, Luke 16:1. BF nlgewig re s Tit. 1:7. See 1 Cor. 4:1; 1 Pet. 4 STOCKS, oe eee ae “punishment, Job 133275 83.5113) Prove7):\22. Jeremiah put jin the, Jer. 20: 2. also Paul and Silas, Acts 16: 214. STOTICS, the, deride Paul, Acts 17:18. STONE ot the corner, Christ so named (Ps. 118: 22; Isa. 28’: 16), Matt. 21:42 Mark 12: 10; 1 Pet. 2:6. STONES, precious, in the breast- plate, Ex. 28: 17. employed in the temple, 1 Chron, 29:2; 2 Chron, 3: 6, ete. in the New Jerusalem, Rev. 21:19. STONING, as a punishme nt, Lev. 20:2; 24:14: Deut. 13:10; 17:5 . 32:21, etc. of Achan, Josh.7: 2. of Naboth, 1 Kings 21. of Stephen, Acts 7: 58. of Paul, Acts 14:19; 2 Cor. 11: 25. STORK, the, mentioned, ye 104: 17; Jer. Sas Zech. 5:9. an unclean bird, Lev.11:19; Deut. 14:18. STRANGE WOMEN, Solomon’s sin coneerning, 1 Kings 11:1. warnings against, Prov. 2:16; 5:3, 20; 6:24; 23:27. 4 STRANGERS (dwelling among Israel- ites), not to be oppressed, Hx, 22:21; 23:9; Lev. 19:33; Deut, 1:16; 10: 13! 23:7; 24:14; Mal. 3:5. not to eat of the passover, etc., until circumeised, Ex. 12:43; Lev. 22:10; Num, 1:51, ete. + 3; Hzek. 44:9. not to take the pr iest’s or king’s office, Num, 18:7; Dewt. 17:15. pihhten with, forbidden, Ex. 34:16; pe 7:3; 25:5; Lzral0:2; Neh. 13: rject to the laws, Lev. 17: 10; 24: 16; um. 19:10; 35: 13; Deut, 31:12 : Josh. 8:33. See HOSPITALITY. STRENGTH of Israel, the Lord, 1 Sam. 16220 Wah 22 Ps027 31s. 28385 29: Li 46: 1; 81:1, ete.; Zsa. 26:4; Joel 3: 16: Zech. 12:5. —— made perfect in weakness, 2 Cor. 12:9; Heb. 11:34; Ps. 8:2. —— of'sin, the law, 1 Cor. 15:56; Rom.7. STRIFE forbidden, Prov. 3: 30 ec an 25: 83) : Rom. 13: iat 1 Cor. Gal. 5 * i TOL 2:3, 145 2 Tim. 2: of Tit. 3: pe James 3: we whence proceeding, Prov. 10:12; 13:10; 15:18: 22:10; 16:28; 28:29; 20: 20: 98: 25: 30:33; i Tim. 6:4; 2 Tim. 2523; James 4:1. sits evil consequence of, Lev. 24:10; Gal. 5:15; James 3:16, reproved among the Corinthians, 1 Cor, Peli s'8 3S CLlelipete. instances of, "Gen. 13: 7; 26:20; 31:36; Ex. 2 13+ "Juag. 12; 2 Sam. 19:41: Luke 22: D4; John 6:52; 10:19; Acts 15: 2, 39; 23:7, cite STRIPES, ped of, limited, Deut. 25:33 2’ Cor. Le2t, STUBBORN WON, how punished, Deut. 21:18. STUBBORNNESS forbidden, 2 Chron. 30:8; Ps. 32:9; 75:4. oa of, Deut. 21:18; Prov. 1: of the Jews, Jer. 5:33; 7:28; 32:33; Kings 17; 14. See DIiSoBKDIENCE. Beare excessive, weariness of, Eccl. STUMBLING BLOCK not to be placed Pe the blind, Lev. 19:14; Deut. figurative of offence, Rom. 14:21; 1 Cor. Christ one to the Jews, | Cor. 1: 28. this foretold, Isa. 8: 14; Rom. 9:32; 1 Pet. 2:8. SUBMISSION James 4:7, to magistrates, etc., 1 Pet, 2:13; 5:5; Feds: 18 3 Ate "Eph. 5:21. See’ Hus- BANDS, WIVES, PARENTS, CHILDREN, commanded to God, MASTERS 3, SERVANTS, ete. SUCCOTH we Canaan), Gen, ak Dis Josh, 13:27; 1 Kings 7:46; Ps. 60:6. 26 | SYROPH ENICIA N SUC BIBLE TEXTBOOK, — TAB why punished by Gideon, Judg. 8:34, 6 het . SUCCOTH (in Egypt), first-born sancti- fied there, Hx. 12: 37; 13:20. SUFFERINGS. See JESUS CHRIST. of the Apostles, — 5240 % 19+ 13: 50< 14:19: 16:28; 20:2 21: 22: 1'Cor. AU 62 Corsa sees ry Gee ph Lees 23 ; Phil. 1; 1 Vim. 4:10; 2 Vim. 3110, exhortations concerning, 1 Pet, 2:19; Bol4s 42:12, of the patriarchs and prophets. See Fecb. 11; also ABRAHAM, JACOB, MOSES, JOB, DAVID, JEREMIAH, ete: SUN created, Gen. Fe: Ps, 19:43 74: 16; 186:8; 1 Cor. 15:41. worship of, forbidden, Deut. 4:19; Job 81:26; Jer. 8: ; Ezek. 8:16. stands still snirebGtoneien Josh. 10:12. sbadow of, returns by request of Heze- kiah, 2 Rings 20:29; darkened at Christ’s death, Luke 28: 44, of righteousness, Mal, 4: 2. SUPPER, parable of the, Luke 14: 16. Scr H Nive supper of the Lamb, ev. 9 . Lord’s Supper. See COMMUNION. sii faerie evils. of, ane Guplea LL: eee 2016s 22:25 “18. swaiLom, its habits alluded tO,ePs. “fee 3; Prov. 26: Isa. 38 : 14; Jer. SW. AN, an unclean bird, Zev. ll: 18 Deut. 14:16. SWHRARING FALSELY: forbidden, Lev. 19:12; Num. 30:2; Matt. 5:33. hateful to God, Zech. 8:17. we should not ‘love, Zech. 8:17. fraud often leads to, Lev. 6:2, 3. saints abstain trom, Josh. 9: 15:4. blessedness of abstaining from, 24:4, 5. THE WICKED addicted to, Jer. 5:2; Hos. 10:4. plead excases for, Jer. 7:9. 10. shi cs be judged ‘on account of, Mal. chia ‘be cut off for, Zech. 5:3. shall have a curse upon their houses for, Zech. 5:4, false witnesses guilty of, Dewt. 19:16, 18. exemplified. Saul, 1 Sam. 19:6, 10. Shimei, 1 Aings 2:41-43. Jews, Ezek. 16:59. Zedekiah, Hzek. 17: 13-19. Peter, Matt, 26:72, 74. SWEARING, PROFANE: of all kinds is desecration of God’s name, Matt. 5:34, 35; 23:21, 22 forbidden, Hx. 20:7; Matt. James 5:12, saints pray to be kept from, Prov. 30:9. THE flys eater addicted to, Ps. 10:7; Rom. 3:14. love, Ps. 109: 17. clothe themselves with, Ps. 109: 18. guilty of, Hx. 20:7; Deut. 5:11. woe denounced against, Watt. 23:16. nations visited for, Jer, 23:10; Hos. 4: nit Lev. 24:16, 23; Ps. 59: 12; 109:17, 18, exemplified. Joseph, Gen. 42:15, 16. Son of Israelitish woman, Lev, 24: 11. 2031 4Ps. es. 5134-36: punishment for, Saul, 1 Sam. 28:10. Gehazi, 2 Kings 6:20. Jehoram, 2 Kings 6:31. Peter, Matt. 26:74. Herod, Mark 6:28, 26. Enemies of Paul, Acts 23: 21. SWINE, an unclean animal, Lev. 11:7 Deut. 14:8; Isa. 63:4. figurative of unbelievers and apos- tates, Matt.7:6; 2 Pet, 2: 22. ri devils sent into, Matt. 8:32; Mark ; Luke 8:33. sworD of the Lorp against his ene- mies, Gen. 3:24; Dewt. 32:41; Judg.7: 18; 1 Chron. Zane Ps. 45:35; Isa, 34: v4 66:16; Jer. 12:12; 47:6; Hzek, 21: 30: 24; "32 mtb ;zephi. 2: 12’ ete, SYCAMORE TREE mentioned, 1 Kings 10:27; Amos 7:14; Luke 19: 4. SYNAGOGUES of the Jews, Christ and the apostles teach in, Matt. 12:9; Inuke 4:16; John 6:59; 18:20; Acts 13: 5; 14:13 18:4. SYRIANS, Gen. 2: 20 ; Deut. 26:5, subdued by David, 2 2 Sam. 8; 10. tributary to Solomon, 1 Kings 10 ; 29. revolt, 1 Kings 11: 25. besieging Samaria, Ahab slain by, 1 Kings 22:34; 18: 33. defeated, 1 Kings 2 Chron. again besiege Samaria, 2 Kings 6: 24. their sudden flight, 2 Kings 7. See 2 Kings 8:18; 18:7; 16: 6, employed to chastise Joash, 2 Chron. 24:23. See 2 Chron. 28:23; "Tsa. Fass Hzek. 27:16; Hos. 12:12; ‘Amos 1:5 the moapel preached to, Mati, 4: 24; Acts 15:23; 18:18; Gal. 1:21. woman's faith, Mark 7:25; her daughter healed, Mark 7: 30. TABERNACLE, directions for mak- ing, Ex, 25-27; ils construction, Lz. 30-38, its setting up, Fx. 40; Num. 10:11, 12. covered by the cloud, Ha, W543 Num. 9:15. anointed by Moses, Lev. 8:10; Num. ye Fes mode of its removal, Vum. 1:50; 9:18. the Levites’ charge, Num. 1:53; 33 4; 18:2; 1 Chron. 6: 48. set up ‘in Shiloh, Josh. 18:1. love tor, Ps. 27; 42; 43; 84; 182, typical of Christ, Heb.8: 3. Ds human body compared to, 2 te Habs 2 Pet. 1: 13. TABERNACLE of witness, Num. 17:7; 18:2; 2 Chron. 24:6; Acts 734 in heaven, Rev. 15: TABERNACLES, teast of, Lev. 23:34; Num, 29:12; Deut. 16:13; 2 Chron. 8: 13. its observance, Ezra 3:4; Zech. 14:16; John 7:2. TABLE of the Lord, in the tabernacle, Tx 25: 23; 31:8; "37: 1); 40:4; Ezek. 41:2 the fe placed thereon, Ix. 25 30; Lev. 24:6; Num, 4:7. its profanation condemned, Mal. 1: 12; 1 Cor. 10: 21. See COMMUNION. TABLES of stone containing the law, written by God, Mx, 24:12; 31:18. broken by Moses’ at the people’s idola- try, Hx. 32:19; Deut. 9:15. renewed, Hz. 34; Dertt. 10. TABOR (Mount), Canaanites discom- fited there, Judg. 4:14. See Judg. 8: 18; 1 Sam. 10: 3; Ps. 89:13;- Jer. 46: 18; Hos. 5:1. TA BRET, musical instrument, Gen. 31: 27; 1 San. 18:6; Isa. 5: 12. TAL EBEARING torbidden, Lev. 19: 16; Prov. 11:18; 18:8; 26:20; Ezek. 22:9 1 Tim,'5: 13% 1 Pet. 4:15. TALENT, of gold, Ex. 25:39, ete, of silver, 1 at 20; 39, of lead, Zech. 5b: TALENT: , parable of the, Matt, 25:14; Luke 19: 12, TALKIN Gs vain, veer eye 1 Sam, 2:3; tag 11:2: Prov. 18:3; 2432+ Heel. 10: . Ezek. "33: 30; 36 33 Epi. Ones Tit. 1 10. See TONGUE. TAMMUZ, women seen weeping for, etc., Ezek, 8: 14. TARES, parable of the, Matt, 13: 24 TARG EV. See SHIELD. TARSHISH (Gen. 10: 4), dealings of the Jews with, 1 Wings 10:22; a Stee 9; AL 5 ait PO ates 10:9; Heek. 27:2; 38: 3. Jonah’s flight to, Jon. 1:3. prophecies concerning, Ps. 48:7; 72:10; OQ. Tsa..22 163 23.3609 66 2.19. TAO ESS Paul's city, Acts 9311 9 11325 ; 21: 3f TASKM 4 an ee tie Egyptian, cruelty of, Fie. 1 si 1's TAIUNAL and Shethar-boznai oppose the building of the temple, Zzra 5:3, their letter to Darius, Hzra 5:6. Sar ae ag ch to assist the Jews, Hzra 6: 6, 13. TAXA TION, under Jehoiakim, 2 Kings under Augustus, Lake 2:1. TEACHERS appointed in Israel, Num, 11:25; 2 Chron. 17:7: Hera 7710, ete. in the Chrieuan Church, Acts 13:1; Rom. 12:37 31 Con 12: 2340 ph. 4: 11 > Col. 1: 28; a: 16+ lL. Dims3s Wit. V3.5, duty toward, 1 Cor. 9:1-l4; Gal. 6:6; 1 Tim. 5:17. TEACHING which proceeds from God, Ps. 71:17; Isa. 64:18; Jer. 31:34; John 6:45; Gal. 1:12 F Eph. 4:21; 1 Thess. 42 9« "| John 2: 27. of CHRIST, AMatt. 5, ete.; 7:29, etc. TEKEL, Dan. 5: 25. TEKOA (1 Chron, 2:24; 4:5), ® wise widow of, intercedes for Absalom, 2 Sam. 14 (Jer. 6:1). TEM A, tee 25: 15; Job6:19; Zsa. 21:14; Jer. 25: 23. TEMS ‘Gen. 36: 11. prophecies concerning, Jer. 49:7, 20; Ezek. 25:13; Amos 1:12; Obad. 9; Hab. 3:3. TEMPERANCE, exhortations to, Prov. 23:1; 1 Cor. 9:25; Gal. 5:23; Hpar. d: 18. Vit DS eee: "2 Pet. 1:6. TEMPLE. See HOUSE OF GoD. TEMPTATION: ae cannot be the subject of, James 1: does not come from God, James 1: 13. COMES FROM lusts, James 1:14. covetousness, Prov. 28: 203 1 Tim. 6: 9. the devil is the author of, 1 Chron, 21:1; Matt. 4:1; 1 Thess. 3:5. evil associates, the instruments of, Prov. 1: 10 3:16:29. OFTEN Ppa ies THROUGH poverty, Prov. 30:9; Matt. 4: 2, 3. pron pation Prov. 30: 95 Matt. 4:8. worldly glory, Num. : 2517; Matt. 4: yer | of God’s providence, Mant, to presumption, Matt. 4:6, to eke the god of this world, Matt. 4: often strengthened Dy the perversion of God’s word, Matt. 4 PERMITTED, AS A TRIAL OF faith, 1 Pet. ares TEM disinterestedness, Job 1: 9-12, always conformable to the nature of man, 1 Cor. 10: 13. Ofer ends in sin and perdition, 1 Tine :9; James 1: 15. cats eudured, from the devil, Mark Matt..16:1; endured, from the wicked, 22; 18; "Luke 10: end ured same hist of as man, Heb. 4: endured, yet without sin, Heb. 4: ae regieren by the word of God, Muit. overcame, Matt. 4:11; John 16: 33. sympathizes with those under, Fev. is able to suecor those under, Heb. 2: 18. Antero edes for his people under, Luke 231, 82; John 17:15, God will not let saints be exposed to, beyond their power to bear, 1 Cor, 10: God will make a way for saints to es- cape out of, 1 Cor. 10: God enables saints to eas 1 Gor. 10; 13. God knows how to deliver saints out Ol, 2 Let ne ae Christ keeps faithful saints from the hour of, Rev. 3: 10. saints may be in heaviness through, 1 et SAINTS SHOULD resist, in faith, Eph. 6 16 sl sPets529, watch against, Matt. 26:41; 1 Pet. 5:8. pray to be kept from, Matt. 6:18; 26:41, not occasion, to others, Rom. 14:13. restore those overcome by, Gal. 6:1. avoid the way of, Prov. 4:14, 15. the devil will renew, Luke 4: 13. has strength through the weakness of the flesh, Matt. 26: 41. hypocrites fall away in time of, Luke blessedness of those who meet and overcome, Jumes 1: 2-4, 12, exemplified. Eve, Gen. 3:1, 4,5. Jo- seph, Gen, 39:7. Balaam, Num. 22: 17. Achan, Josh. 7:21. David, 2 Sam. 11:2. Jeroboam, 1 Aings 15:30. Peter, Mark 14: 67-71. Paul, 2 Cor. 12:7, with Gal. 4:14, TEMPTATION, Gen. 22. of Joseph, Gen. 39. of Israel, Dew. 8:2. of David, 2 Sam. 24; 1 Chron, 21, of Hezekiah, 2 Chron, 82:31. of Job, Job 1, ete. of Daniel, Dan. 6. of Christ by the devil, Matt. 4; Mark 1:13; Luke 4. by the Jews, Matt. 16: Ls 19:33 22:35; Mark 10:2; Luke 10:25; John 8:6, of all saints, Dan. 12:10; Zech. 18:9; Ps. 66:10; Luke 22:21, 40; Heb. U: li: James 1: 12; 1 Pet. i: 1° 402s TEMPTER, Matt. 4:3 ; 1 Thess. 3:5. See or trial of Abraham, DEVIL, TEN Tie patriarchs dwell in, Gen. 9; 21; 12:8; 25:27, etc.; Heb. lls 9. Zz ‘RAPHIM, images, Gen. 31:34. of piel Judg. 17:5; 18:14; 1 Sam. 19: 13. TERTULLUS, oration of, against Paul, Acts 24, TESTAMENT, the New, shown in the Lord’s Supper, Mat. 26:28; Mark 14: 24; Luke 22:20; 1 Cor. 11.325, superior to the Old, 2 Cor. 3; Heb.7: 2238.00 % Bae LOsiel Zs 24, See COVENANT. TESTIMONIES ot God, blessedness of keeping. ete., Ps. 119: 2. TESTIMONY, the two tables of stone placed in the ark, Ex. 25:16, 21. See TABLES, altar raised by Reubenites and Gad- ites, Josh, 22: 10. of the apostles, Acts 22:18; 2 Thess. 1: 10; 2 Tim. 1:83 Rev. de.29 Pier te THANKSGIVINGS, Levitesappoiuted for, 1 Chron, 16:43; 23:30; Wek. 11:17; 12: ’g, 3l. at the Lord’ sSupper, Matt. 26:27; Mark 14:28; Luke 223173 1.Cor. 11: 24. at meals, Mark 8: 6; John 6:11; Acts 27:35; Rom. 14:6; Eph. 5:20; 1 Tim. L RS exhortations to, Ps. 34:3; 50:14; 95:2; 100:4; 107: 22; 186; 2 Cor. 9: 12’; Phil. 4:6; Col. Tay fe 4:2 Rev. 7 : 12, Christ set an example of, Matt. Li: 25 ; 26:27; John 11:41. the heavenly host engage in, Rev, 4:9; a OB A Be (1 ty commanded, Ps, 50: 14. is a good thing, Ps, 92%1, SHOULD BE OFFERED to God, Ps. 50:14. , to Christ, 1 Trem. 1:12: through Christ, Rom. 1: 8; Col. 3:17; Heb. 13: 18. in the name of Christ, Zph. 5:20. in behalf of ministers, 2 Cor. 1:11. in private worship, Dan. 6: 10, in public worship, Ps. 35: 18, in everything, 1 Thess. 5:18. upon the completion of great under- takings, Weh, 12:31, 40. See PSALMS, PRAISE. THEATRE at epee Paul’s danger there, Acts 19: THEFTS, pitied proceeding. Matt, 15: 19; Mark 7: 22. 6 STLALING. PR ew a = —> THE THESSALONICA, Paul at, Acts 17, DISCIPLES THERE commended, L Thess. 1; 2; 3; 2 Zhess. 1:3. exhorted, 1 Thess. 4; 5; 2 Thess, 3. instructed concerning the last times, 1 Thess. 5; 2 Thess. 3. Paul's earnest love for them, 1 Thess. 3, ete, THEUDAS, sedition of, Acts 5: 36. THIEF, punishment of, Hx. 22:2; Dew. it Zech. 5:4; 1 Cor.6:10; 1 Pet. 4: 5. his conduct described, Job 24:14; Jer. 2:26; 49:9; Luke 10:30; John 10:1. Christ’s second coming typified by, Matt. 24:43; Luke 12:39; : aes 5s; 2 Pet. 3: WO: Rev. 3: 33 16: THIEVES, Christ eiianans between two, Matt, 27:38; Mark 15:27. one of them Bonfesees him, ‘Luke 23: 40. Sig apostle, ordained, Matt. 10: 3; Mark 3:18; Luke 6:15; Acts 1:13. his zeal, John 11:16. his unbelief and confession, John 20: 24, TH Ser ie. used for chastisement, Judg. 7 a crown of, put on Christ, Matt. 27: 29; Mark 15: V7; John 19 THUNDER, sent as a aotaitn ont Ex. 9:23; 1 Sam.7:10; Ps. 78: 48. in harvest, asa sign, 1 Sam, 12:18, See Bx. 19: 16; Rev. 4:5; 16:18. TitUNDERS, gag their sealed, Fev. 1 THY ATIRA (Aels 16: 14), epistle to, Rev. gt lis 2; 18, unsuccessful conspiracy, 1 Kings 16: 21. TIGLATH-PILESER (Tilgath-pilne- ser, Ll Chron. 5 : 6, 26), distresses the Jews, 2 Kings 15: 29 : 16:7; 2 Chron. rit forall things, Heel. 3. to be redeemed, Eph. 5:16; Col. 4:5; Ps. Sulit 00s 12; . Mecl. 12: i; Tsa. 55: 6; Matt. 5:25: Luke 19: 42; Jonn 9:4; 12: 35; Rom. 1B: 11; 2 Cor.6:2; Gal. 6:9 the end of, Rev. 10:6. TIMES, the last, signs of, to be observed Matt. 16:3; Acts 3:21';1 Phess.5:1; 2 Thess. 2; 1 "Tim. 4:1; 2 Tim. 3:1. TIMOTHEUS (Timothy) accompanies Paul, Acts 16:3; 17: 14,15; Rom. 16: a arGore 1? 1; 19, commended, 1 Cor. 16:10; Phil, 2: 19. sent to Thessalonica, 1 Thess, 3. released from confinement, Heb. 13:13. reminded by Paul of his charge; ex- horted to fulfil it; comforted, and encouraged by Paul’s own example, T Timoies; 6:2 Tim. 1; 2: 4 instructed concerning public worship, 1 Tim, 2. the “oe wpa at of bishops and dea- cons, 1 Tim. 3 the pe of the last times, 1 Tim. 4; 2 Tm TIRHAIKAH, king of Ethiopia, Senna- cherib’s war with, 2 Kings 19:9. TIRSHATHA (governor), Ezra 2: 63; Neh. 7:70, ete. TIRZAH (Josh. 12: 24), kings of Israel dwell there, 1 Kings 14:17; 15:21; 16: 8, 15; 2 Kings 15:16; Song 6:4, TITHES paid by a gReani to Melchize- dec, Gen. 14:20; Heb. 7:6. promised by Jacob, Gen. 28: claimed by the Lord, Lev. fe Ray Prov. 3:9; Mal. 3:8. granted to the Levites, Num. 18: 21; Neh. 10:37; 2 Chron. 31:5; Heb.7:5. for the feasts, Deut. 14: 23. for the poor Deut. 14: 28, TITUS, Gal. 2:3 Paul’s love ah 2 Cor. 2: 13; 7:6, 13. why sent to Corinth, 2 Cor. 8: 6; 12:18; 2 Tim. 4: 10. reminded by Paul of his office, in- structed concerning the qualifica- tions of bishops, 1 Vit. 1; and exhorted to fulfil his charge with bold- ness, Tit. 1:13; TOBIAH, ae? et rrtrnsewi ber vexes the Jews, Neh. 4:3; 6:1, 12,14; 13:4. TOGARMAH, Gen. 10! 13; " Ezek. 27:14, TONGUE character ized, "James 3. to be governed, Ps. 39: 1; Eiph, 4:29; 5: 4 00l.3:8; 4:6; 1 Thess. 5:11; Tit. 1: 10; 2:8; 3:2; James 1:26; 3; 1 Pet.3: 10; Jude 16; “gh it 4:24; 10: 10,19; 14: 23; 15:4; 17: 18:6; " Eecl. 3:72 10: 12; Matt. 5: 22; mb: 36. TONGUES, confusion of, Gen. 11. gift of, Acts 2:3; 10:46; "19:6. regulations concer ning its exercise, 1 Cor. 12s10¢ 1s 1sel4 2, ate tery precious stone, Hx. 28:17; Rev. TOPHET defiled by hat ~ Ki ings 23: 10. See Isa. 30:33; Jer. 7 Be eb TORN beasts, flesh of, at — be eaten, Ex, 22:31; Lev. 22: 8; Ezek, 4:14; 44: 31. TORTOISE, an unclean animal, Lev. TOUCHING Christ’s garment in faith, many healed by, Mark 5:28; 6: 56; Luke 6: 19. TOWER of Babel, Gen. 11. of Penuel, Judg. 8:17. of Shechem, Judg. 9: 46, TRADERS in Tyre described, Ezek. 27. See Bev. 18: Li. utterings TRA TRADITIONS of men, observation of, censured, Matt. 15:3; eee SB. Col, 33s) Gal Tele efi sae TRA ITOR, Judas so called, Luke 6: 16. TRANCE of Balaam, Nwmn, 24:4, of Peter, Acts 10: 10; L235. of Paul, ’ Acts 2 22: 17. TRANSFIGURATION of Christ, Matt. 17; Mark 9:2; Luke 9:29; John 1: 14; 2 Pet. 1:16. TRANSLATION of Enoch, Gen. 5:24; FTeb. 11:5, of Elijah, 2 Kings 2. TKANSFORM ATION of Satan, Gen. 3; 2 Cor. 11:3, 14. and his arinietee Bi Cor: 1113, 15: TRANSGRESSIONS. ¥. See SIN. TREACHERY of Simeon and Levi, Gen, 34:18. of Shechemites, Judg. 9. of Doeg, 1 Sam, 21:7; 22:9; Ps. 52, of David, 2 Sam. 11: 14. of Ziba, 2 Sam. 16. of Joab, 2 Sam. 3:27; 20:9, of Jezebel, 1 Kings 21:5, of Jehu, 2 Kings 10: 18. of Hainan, Hsth. 3, ete, of Judas, Matt. 26:47; Mark 14:43; Luke 22:47; John 18:3. TREASON of Absalom, 2 Sam, 15-18, of Sheba, 2 Sam. 20. of Adonijah, ete., 1 Kings 1. of Zimri, | Kings 16: 10. Mb et de 2 Kings 11; 2 Chron. 22: of Shallum, ete., 2 Kings 15:10, of Bigthan ‘and Teresh, Esth. 2:21, TREASURY of the Lord, things devot- ed belong to, Josh. 6: 19. Levites have charge of, 1 Chron. 9: 26; BW:11; Neh. 13: gifis cast into, ork 12:41; Luke 21:1. TREE fa life, Gen, 2: i: 3:22; Prov, 3: Is; 2:80; Hzek. 47:37, 12; Rev. 2:7; 22! ‘ 14, of knowledge, eating of, forbidden, Gen. 2:17. the command broken, Gen. 3. TREES, \aws vata hi 1 Lev. 19: 23; 27:30; Deut. 20: Jotham's parable oe the, Judg. 9:8. Nebuchadnezzar’s vision of a tree, Dan. 4:10. figuratively mentioned, 1 Chron. 16:38; Num, 24:6; Ps. 1 (Jer. 7 sige gyi 12s Eecl. 11:3; Song : 8, ete.; Isa, oe 9: see Wik24 5 Slee Matt, Le Lose Tee 17: 3.335 Luke 3: 9: 6: 43; 21: 29; "jude 7 TRESPASS offerings, laws concerning, Lev. 5; 6; Num. 5, ete., ete, TRIAL of the heart, God’s prerogative, 1 Chron, 28:9; 29:17; 2 Chron. 32: 12; Ps. 7: Os USS Wie Prov. Lites Jer. S202 Eee Pihess: 2c4. of faith, Heb. 11:17; James 1:3; Zech. 18:9; Job 23:10; 1 Pet. 4:12; Rev. 3: 10. See TEMPTATION. TRIBES of Israel blessed, Gen. 49; Num. 23:20; 24; Deut. 33. their order in the camp, Wuin. 2. in their march, Vim, 10:14, numbered by Moses, Num. 1; 26. by David, 2 Sam. 24; 1 Chron, 21. number of those sealed, Rev. 7: 4. TRIBULATION connected with the gospel, Matt. 13:21; 24:21; John 16: 33; Acts 14: 22; 1 Thess..3:4; Rev. 7: 14. See AFFLICTIONS. iat UTE com manded to be paid, Afate. 321; Luke 20:25; Rom. 13:6; 1 Pet. 2: ce Christ’s example, Matt, 17: 24. TRINITY: doctrine of, proved from ae Matt. 3: 16, T7is Roms 8 2.9351 Cor? 3-6; Eph. 4:4-4; 1 Pet. 1:2; 1 conn 5: : Jude 20, 21. divine titles applied to the three Per- sons in, Hx. 20:2, with John 20: 28, and Acts5: 874: EACH PERSON IN, DESCRIBED AS eternal, Rom. 16; 26, with Rev, 22: 13, and Heb. 9:14, holy, "Rev. 4: 8. 15:4, with Acts 3: 14, and i John 2: true, John 7: is with Rev. 3: 7, and 1 John 5: 6. omnipresent, Jer. 23: 24, with Hph. 1: 23, and Ps. 189: 7. omnipotent, Gen. 17:1, with Rev. 1:8, and Rom. 5: 19 Jer. 32: 17, with Heb. 1:3,and Luke 1:35. omniscient, Acts 15: 18, with John 21: 17, and 1] Cor. se 10, 1 Creator, Gen. 1:1, with Col. 1: 16, and Job ae Ps, “148 : 5, with John 1: 3, and Job 26 pip rer’ Tuts 1, with Heb. 2:11, and 1 Pet. 12.2, author of all spiritual operations, Heb, 13:21, with Col. 1:29, and 1 Cor. i2:11. source of eternal life. Rom, 6: 23, with John 10: 28, and Gal. 6:8. teacher, Isa. 54:13, with Dake 21:15 and John 14:26; Isa, 48:17, with Gal. 1:12, and 1 John 2: 20. raising Christ from the dead, 1 Cor. 6: 14, with John 2:19, and 1 Pet. 3:18. inspiring the prophets, ete., Heb. 1:1, with 2 Cor, 13:3, and Mark 13:11. supplying ministers to the church, Jer. BIBLE, TEXT-BOOK. | | TYPES of Christ. 3:15, with Eph. 4:11, and Acts 20: 28; | TRO He 4 26:5, with Matt. 10: salvation the work of, 2 Thess, 2 Tit. 3: 4-6; 1 Pet. 1: baptism | administered Matt, 28:19. benediction given in name of, 2 Cor. SAINTS are the temple of, 2. a 6: 16, with Liph. 3317, and 1 Cor. tind» “Eph : 22, with Col. 1: 27, and 1 on sel9; ets fellowship with, 1 John 1: 3, with PAPAS mel tempting of, Deut. 6:16, with 1 10:9, and ets 5:9. the | ir aelites in the wilder _ tempt- 5, and Acts 213, Hi; in name of, ed, x. “asi 7, with 1 Cor :9, and Heb. 3: pb wiliea by Paul, Acts 16:8; 20: ; 2 Cor. 2212; 2 Tim. 4218. TROOP, Gad so called, Gen, 30:11; 49: Th OPHIMUS, companion of Paul, Acts 20:4: 21:29: 2 Tim. 4: 20. TRUMPETS, directions for their use, Num. 10; Josh. 6: pa Ps. 81:3; Hzek.7: 14; 33: 3: Joel 2 employed’ in Aeoraiin. 1 Chet 13-8 15: 24; 2 Chron. 5:12; 29:27; Ps. 98 : 6. feast of, Lev, 23:24; Num. 29. use of, me morable instances: at Mount Sinai, pats 19 : 16; 20: 18; at Jericho, Josh, 6 : 20; by Gideon, Judg. 7 + 16-22- scunding of peels Flevs 8369 » 115.18; the last, PS: 52; 1 Thess. "4: 16, TRUST in "Gea ‘commanded, Ps. 4:53 34; 37:3; 40:3, 4; 62: 2 64: 10; 84:12; ‘15! 9; ib: 8; Prov. Sie #16); 20; Isa, 26: 4; 50: 10; 51: 5; Jer. 17: if blessings resulting from, Ps.5:11; 26: 13 32:10; 83:21; 34:8, 22 “tt 5 40: an uu; 112: 7. 125; Prov. 16: ; 28; 25: 25; Isa. 13:2; 26:3; 57: 1B. "Heb. 13: a exemplified in David, 1 Sam. 17 : 45 5 Jehoshaphat, 2 Chron. 20:12, Hezekiah, 2 Jvings 18:5, Shadrach, ete., Dan. 3: 28, Paul, 2 Tim. 1:12; 4:18. in man, riches, ete., forbidden, Job - 24; Ps. 20:75 33: 16; 44:6; 49:6; 52: e 62:10; 118: 8; 146: 8; Prov. rey bg; 28: 26; Isa. 30; 31: Jer. lj: 53 - 9; 4:46: 25; 49:4; Ezek. 33: 13; dearit 10: 24; 2 Cori: Sali Tims 6317: TRUTH, the, me God, Ex. 34:6; Nw. 23: a Deut. 32: 4; Tse, 65: 16; "Ps. 57 210i 210; 86: ies 89: 14; 100:5; 146:6, ‘ete. exhibited in his dealings and works, Ps. 19: 25:10; 33:4; 07:3; 91:4; 96: Bs 119: eo: Tsar. 25: LaDomr- 4: 87; Mic. He ~ John 17: Ls 2 Cor. 1: 2; Rev. 1d: Si: 16372 TRUTH, the, the gospel so called, John ek] ea: 24: HSAs: of 18:37; Rom. 2:8; "L Cor. 13: 6; 2 Cor. 4:32; Gal. 3: i Eph. 6:14; 2 Thess. 2:10; 1 Pim.2:7:3:! 15; 4:3: 6: <2 Pim. 2: 54308. 424: Tit. 1: 1 | Pel. 1:22. TRUTH to be obser ved, , Prov. : an Zech. 8:16; ph. 4: 25: 1 John —e See FALSEHOOD. TRUTH, word of, Ps. 119: 48; 2 Cor.6: 7; Eph.1:18; Col.1:5; 2 Tim.2:15; James 1:18. See SCRIPTURES, GOSPEL. TUBAL, Gen. 10:2; Isa. 66:19; Ezek. 27: J3; 82:26; 38; 39. TUMUDETS concerning David, 2 Ue concerning Rehoboam, | Kings 12:16. concerning Christ, Matt. 27: 24, ete. concerning Paul, Acts 14:5; 17:5; 18: 12; 19:24: TURTLE-DOVE used for offering, Gen. 20s ew l:14, ete. 5123 63 um. 6: 10, Luke 2:2. TYCHICUS, companion of Paul, Acts 20:4; 2 Tim. 4712; Tit. 3:12. commended, Hph. 6:21; Col. 4:7. See JESUS CHAIST. TYRANNY of Pharaoh, £2. 1: 4, ete. of Saul, 1 Sam, 22:9. of Solomon and Rehoboam, 1 Kings of Ahab, 1 Kings 21. of Jehoiakim, Jer. 26 : 20. of Herod, Matt. 2; Acts 12. See OPPRESSION, TYRE, Josh. 19: 29; Isa. 23:7. a strong city, 2 Sam. 24:7; Zech. - 3. commercial, Isa. 23: 2° Ezek. 27: alliance with, 1 Kings bE SOs. 2 “Chron. 2:3. Christ alludes to, Matt. 11: Christ visits, Matt. 15:21; Merk: 24, disciples at, "Mark 3: ae Acts 21:3. prophecies respecting, Jsa. 23; Ezek. 3; 28. Sam. is UCAL, Prov. 30:1. UNBELIEF is sin, John 16:9; Tit. 1:15; Rom. 11: 32; 1 John 5:10, whence proceeding, Mark 16:14; Luke 8:12; 24:25; John 5: 38; 8: 45; 2: ei 10 : 26; Acts 19: 9 2 Cor. 4: 4; "Eph. 2 2: 2 Thess 2:12: Heb. 3:12. the world condemned for, John 8: wy 5: its effects, 1 Kings 17:18; 2 Kings 7 : ' P38: 19; 106: 24; Isa. 53: 1; Matt. 24 UNB ll; John 12:37; 16:9; Acts 14:2; 19:9: Heb. 3:12, ete. exem pli fic ed in Eve, Gen. 3:4. in Moses and Aaron, Num, 20:12. in Israelites, Nwm. 13; 14; Dew. 9:23, etc,; Ps. 78; 106. in the lord of Samaria, 2 Kings 7:2. his punishment, 2 Kings 7:17. in Zacharias, Like 1 a in Thomas, John 20 2: in Jews, Matt. 13 : 57; Luke 2 22:67, John 5 3 38; 73 5; 123 873 Acts ids 2: W725; Rom.3: 3; ll: 20; Heb. 3: 19, ete. sk dlp against, Matt. 17: 17; John W: 27, 29: Heb. 3: 1; 47315 UNBELIE VERS, communion with, to be avoided, Rom. ri 17 5 +2) Core 6 2:14 ; Phil. 82221. Tim, Bis their punishment, Mark 16 : 16; ae 3: 18% eat Rom. \: 20; ph. 5:6 2 Thess, 2 12; Heb. 3: 193.42 Ibs l : 6: tne 5; 2 Pet. er Jude 5; Rev. UNCHARITABL ages: to the poor, condemned, Prov. 29:7; Isa. 82:7. shown by acts, James 2: “15, 16. inconsistent with the love of God, 1 John 8:17. shows hard heart, Devt. 15:9. brings a curse, Prov. 11: 26; 21:10, 13, 26: 28:27. UN CLEANNESSES, laws relating to, Lev. 5: 7; te 125.163 22; um. 5s 19: Deut. 33 ‘0; ead. typical of sin, Zech. 13:1; Matt, 23:27. UNCLEAN spirits. See DEVILS, UNCLEAN animals, Lev. 11; 20:25; Deut. 14:3. Se oon _ described, Ps. 18:4; Prov. 16:27; 28; Jude 18. vain Babbling: ca to, 2 Tim, 2: 16. abuses grace, Jude 4. must not be aided, 2 Chron. 19:8, leads to temporal prosperity, but eter- nal ruin, Ps. 73. will meet God’s wrath, Ps. 1; Rom. 1: 18; 2 Pet. 2:5; 3:7; Jude 14. UNICORN mentioned, Num. 28:22; Deut. 33:17; Job 89:9; Isa. 34:7. UNITY of the Church, John 10: 16; Rom. 12:53 1 Obr. 10: 17:12: 13; Gal. 3: 28; Eph. 1:10; 2:19; 4:43 5 : 28,30. exhortations — to, Ps. 1:33; Rom, 12:16: 15:5; 1 Cor. 1:10; 2 Cor. 13: 113: Eph. 4:33 Phil. 1:27; 2:2; 1 Peti3:8. OF GOD: a ground for Pars ing giim exclusively, Deut. 4: 39, 4 a ground rae Shean him supremely, Deut. 6:4,5, with Mark 12: 29, 30. ASSERTED uns God himself, Isa. 44: 6, 8; 45:18, 2 Christ, "Mark 12:29; John 17:3, Moses, Deut. 4:39; 6:4, ena 1 Cor.8:4,6; Eph. 4:6; 1 Tim, consistent with the deity of Christ and of the Holy Ghost, John 10:80, with 1 John 5:7; John 14: 9-11. EXHIBITED IN his greatness and wonder- ful works, 2 Sam. 7:22; Ps, 86:10. his works of creation and providence, Isa, 44: 243 45:5-8. his being alone Nevpre of foreknow- ledge, Isa. 46: 9-11. his exercise of uncontrolled sover- eignty, Deut, 32:39, his being the sole object of worship in heaven and earth, Neh. 9:6; Matt. 4: 10, his being alone good, Matt. 19:17, a being tbe only Saviour, Jsa, 45: 21, his being the only source of pardon, Mic. 7 :18, with Afark 2:7. his unparalleled election and care of his people, Deut. 4: 382-35, the knowledge of, necessary to eternal lite, John 17:3. all saints acknowledge, in worship- ping him, 2 Sam. 7: 22; 2 Kings 19: 15; 1 Chron. 17: 20. all should know and acknowledge, Deut. 4:35; Ps. 83: 18. may be acknowledged without saving faith, James 2:19, 20, UNLEAVENED prone when to be prin Ex. 12: 39; 7! 23:18; Lev. 2: 4; 7:12; 8:26; Name 6219. typical. 1 Cor. 5:7. UNMARRIED, Paul’s exhortation to, POOP Wes yal 382: UPHARSIN, Dan, 5: 2. SE gold of, Jer, 10:9; Dan, 10:5. ae land Sa Abram brought from, Gen, 13:28 3) 15 URIAH, the ‘Hittite, David's treachery ie 2 Sam. 11; 1 Kings 15:5; Matt. 1: URIJAH (priest), idolatry of, 2 Kings 16: 10-16. (prenhet) slain by Jehoiakim, Jer. 26: URIM AND THUMMIM, part of the high priest’s breastplate, Ax, 28: 30; Lev. 8:8. God to be consulted by, Num. 27:21. instances of their vee Judg. lads 20: 18; 1 Sam. 23:9; 28:6; 30:7. their absence, Heras 63; Neh. 7:65. illustrative of the light ana perfection of the great High Priest, Deut. 33:8; John 1:4; 9:17: Col. 2:3 : 27 USU USURY forbidden, Ps. 15:5; Prov. 28:8; Ezek. 18:8, 13, 17: 22: 12, toward the poor, Er. 22: 25; Lev. 25: 36. toward brethren, Deut, 23: 19. repressed by Nehemiah, Neh. 5. oe 4 nee his trespass, aud death, < 1 Chron 13:7. UzzL. ia See AZARIAH. Vv. VAIL (of women), mark of subjection, Gen, 24:65; Ruth 8:15; 1 Oor. 11:10. used by Moses, Zz. 34:33; 2 Cor. 3:18. of the tabernacle aud temple, di- rections for making, Hx. 26:31; 86: 35: 2 Cor.3:14. See Hed. 6:19; 9:3; 1): 20, rent at the crucifixion, Maté 27:51; Mark 15:38; Luke 23: 45. VANITY of all worldly things, Heel. 1, etc.; Ps. 39:5, 11; 49; 90; Tse. 40: 17, 28. idolatry so called, Deut. 32:21; 2 Kings 2 Sam. 173153 Jer 10:83 14: 223 18: 15; Acls 14: 15. VAPOURS mentioned, Job 36:27; Ps. 135:7; 148: 8; Jer. 10:13, VASHTE, Queen, hedience, sth. 1. VENGEANCE belongs to God, Deut. 323355) Ps. 94: 1; 99: 8: Tea. 343 03°35: 4: Jer.50:215; Ezek. A; 25: Nahel: 2; 2 Thess. 1:8; Heb. 10:30; Jude 7. ee ae Isaaec’s love for, Gen, 25:28; divorced for diso- VESSELS of the temple made by Solo- mon, | vings 7: 40. carried into Babylon by Nebuchad- nezzar, 2 Aings 25: 14. profaned b by Belshazzar, Dan, 5, restored by Cyrus, Hzra 1:7. VESTURE, \ots cast for Christ’s, AZatt. 27:35; John 19:24. See Ps. 22:18; Rev. 19: 13. VEXING strangers forbidden, Hx, 22: 21; Lev. 19:33. VIALS tull of odours, Rev. 5:8. the seven vials of God’s wrath, Rev, 15: 7; poured out, Rev. 16, VICTORIES of Israel proceeded from God, Hx. 17:8; Josh. 6; 8; 10, etc.; Tug. OW he 8; il, ele, 3 Sam. l4; 17; ete: 2 Chron. 14: 8: 20.: 22, PLOTORY over deati, Isa. 15:54 by faith, 1 Johy 5:4. VINE, fizurative of Israel, Jer. Ezek. 15; 17; Hos. 10; Rev. 14:18. of Christ, John 15. 25:8; 1 Cor. 2:21: VINEGAR given to Christ on the cross, Luke 23: 10: 26; Gen. 9: M ttt. 27 234, 48; Mark 15: 30: 36; John 19:29. See Ps. 6): Zl. figur. atively mentioned, Prov. VINEYARD planted by Noah, of oN aboth treacherous sly obtained by Ahab, 1 Kings 21. parables of the ee rard, 21:33; Mark 12:1; Luke laws concerning sn ee diz. 22:5; 23:11; Lev. 19:10; 25:3; Deut. 20:6; 22:9: 23224: 24: 21, VIRGIN, Chiist born of one, Matt. 1: 18; Luke 1:27. See Isa. 7:14. VIRGLNS, parable of the ten, 27att. 25:1. Paul's advice concerning, 1 Cor. vs VIRTUE, exhortations to, Phil. 4; Petal 25. VIRTUES ana their contrary vices, pro- verbs concerning, Prov. 10-29, eto, burden of the valley of, Isa. VISTONS sent by God, Gen. 12:7; Num. 24:4; Job7:14; Tsa. 1: 1; Joel 2:28; Acts 2: iy ee Cor. 12:1. of Abram, Gen. 15; 12. of Jacob, Gen, 23:10. of Pharaoh, Gen, 41. of Micaiah, 2 Kings 22:19. of Isaiah, Tsa. 6. of Ezekiel, Ezek. 1; 10; 11; 37; 40. of Nebuchadnezzar, Dan. 4 of Daniel, Dan. 7, ete, of Zechariah, Zeen, I, ete, of Peter, Acts 10:9. of John, Rev. 1; 4, ete. VOICE of Gop proclaims the law, Ex. 1 BiSiky = AOE dr its majesty and ae he Job 37:4; 40:9; Ps. 13:13; 46: 6% 68:33; Joel 2 : UL. heard by Elij: vh, 1 Kings 19: 2 by Ezekiel, Ezek. 1: 24; 10: Matt, 20:1; d) 20y 25. 8; ’ by Christ, at his baptism, Sty Meit, 4 pees Mark 1: 10; Luke 3: 22° Jolin be the apostles, at his papal Aa tion, Matt.17:5; Mark 9:7; Luke 9°35; 2 Pet.1: 18, by Paul. Acts:9 3:7. by Jobn, Rev. 1: 10. VO Hoe? laws concerning, Lev. 27; Naum. 3 8: 72; Deut. 2: See Ps. 65: 1; 66; 76: li; 116: ibs ‘neo 8 243 Mal. 1: ie of Jacob, Glen. 28: 20. of Israelites, Num, 21:2. of Jephthah, Judgq. 11:30. ot Hannah, 1 Sam. 1:11, of Saul, 1 Sam. 14; 124, of David, Pe182: See Jon. 1; 16; tls 18:18; 21; 23. 28 VOY VOYAGE of Paul to Rome, Acts 27; 28. VULTURE, an unclean bird, Lev. 14: 14; Deut. 14:18. See Job 28:7; Lsa. 34: 15, WAFERS used as offerings, Hx, 29: 2, 23; Lev. 2:4; 8:26; Num. 6: 15. WAGES of labourers not to be detained, Lev. 19:18; Deut. 24:15; James 5:4, of sin is death, 2tom, 6: 23 WAITING upon God, exhortations to, Ps, 27 :.143°87:343 Prov.20: 22: Isa. 40: 31; 19: 23; | Jer. uu: 22; Lam.3: "25: ITab. 2:3: Zeph. 3: 85 Luke 12:36; Rom. 8: 25°. Lions kis » Gals: STi Thess.1: lv; 2 Thess. 3:5. "See PATIENCE, WALKING witH Gop, eras to his commands, Deut. 5 83'; Ps. Ls Jere 7: B. in his ways, Deut. 28: - Josh, 22:5, in the old paths, Jer, 6: 16. ea by him, 1 Wings 8: 86; Isa. 2: uprightiy, Prov, 2 in, is siatutes nigt judgments, Hzek. 7324. in newness of life, Rom. 6:4. not after the flesh, but after the Spirit, Rom. 8:1; Gal. i: 16. honestly, as in the day, ee 13. by faith, not by sight, 2 Cor. aes in love, following hrist. Eph. 9: worthy of the Lora, Col. 1: in Christ, Col. 2:6. by the gospel rule, Phil. 3:16. in the light, as God is, 1 John 1:17. in white r aiment, Rev. 3:4, in the light of heaven, Rev, 212 24. examples. Enoch, Gen. 5:24. Noah, Gen. 6:9. WANTONNESS censured, Isa. 3:16; Rom. 13:13; 2 Pet. 2: 18. WAR: laws concerning, Dewt. 20; 23:9; 24:5. early prevalence of, Gen. 6: 11. proceeds trom lusts, James 4:1. the spirit of, conde moar by the gospel, Lev. 19: 18: Matt. 26:52; 1 John 3:16. not pleasing to God, 1 Chron, 22:8. AVOID OCCASIONS OF, Prov. _ 744 by friendliness, Prov. 18: by faith and benetice nee, Ps 87:3. by pleasing Goud, Prov. 16: by kindness to foe s, Prov. 3: 12: 20. by forbearance, Matt. 5:38. by justice, Jer. 27:13, 14. inevitable, Afat/. 24: 6. sometimes is oe 1 Chron. 5: 22; Isa. 9:11; 13:3; 34:2, to punish Secen Sins, Hzek. 25: 12- 35:5; Amos 1:11. conustinerd eae Num, 25:16; 31; Deut. 2: 24; 25:17. of exiermination, re Yeti stratagems in Josh. ed UCL Ses Poa can prevent, 2 itn on. 17: 5; Rom. Sam. 15. 20. 10; 20: defensive, Esth. 8:11. not to be undertaken but by the will Be rig 8 1:41; 2:5, 9,19; 2 Chron. victory in, from God, Det. 7:23; 29:4, eg from God, Josh. 10:10; 2 Chron. miracles in, Josh. 6. in ae of, trust in God, Deut.1: 20; 20: + Isc. 26: 20. shall cease under the gospel, Ps. 46:8; Isa. 2:4: Mic. 4:3. WARNING commanded to be given, 2 Chron. 19:10; Hzek.3:17; 83:33; 1 Thess. 5:14, Hess Ss NL he Acts 20:31; 1 Cor. 4:14; Col. 1 WASHING, enjoined by the law, Jr. 29: 4; Lev.6:27; 13:54; 14:8; Deut. 21:6; 2 Chron. 4: 76 ea ree ori censured, Mark 7:3; Luke 11 washing the feet a mark of hospitality and reverence, Glen. 18:4; 24:32; 43; re 1 San, 25: 41; Luke 7:33; 1 Tim. 5: Chriet washes hisdisciples’ feet, John 13. washing the hands as token of inno- cence, , Deut. 21: 6; Ps. 26:6, Pilate an instance, Afati, 27: 24. figuratively mentioned, Job 9:30; Isa, 1:16; 4:4; Tit. 3:5; Heb. 10:22. ieee the blood of Christ, 1 Cor. * Reval sb6sn7is 14: wastin forbidden by Christ, John 6:12. WATCHES, divisions of time, Fie, 14: At 1 Sam. 11:11; Matt. 14:25; Mark6: WATCHEULNESS, exhortations — to, Matt. 24:42: 25: is; 26:41; Mark 13: 35; Luke 12: 353 ar: 56; 1 Cor. 10:12; Eph. 6:18; Col 4:23 1 Thess. 5:6; 2 fie sei 1 Pet. 4 Te P bse: Rev. 3:2; 6215, WATCHMEN, their duty, 2 Sam. 18: 25; 2 Kings 9:17; Ps. 127:1; Song 3:8; 5: Ts Isa, 2135, 113623.8% Jer. 63173 81: 6; Ezek. 3:17; 33; Hab. 2:1. evil, described, Ts. 55:10, WATCH-TO WERS, 2 Cor. 50:24; WATER, formed, ete., Gen. 1:2, 6, 9. flood of, poured’ on the ear th, Gen. 7:1, Isa. BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. WAV miraculously supplied, Gen, 21:19; Ha. 15:23; 17:6; Num.-20:7; Judg. 16:19; 2 Kings 3:20. divided at the Red Sea, Hr. 14:21; and at Jordan, Josh. 3:14; 2 Kinys 2:8, 14. iron made to swim in, 2 Aongs 6:6, Christ walks on, Matt, 14:25; Mark 6: 48,; John 6:19. in the trial of jealousy, Num. 6:17. in baptism, Matt. 3:11; Acts 8:36; 10: 47, etc. changed into wine, John 2:3. ebanged into blood, Wx. 7:19; Ps. 78: 44; 105: 20; Fev. 16: 6. healing pow ers imps ted to, 2 Kings 5: 14; John 5:4; 9:7. of Jericho healed, 2 Kings 2:19. vision of healing’ waters, Ezek. 47. purification, law of, Nua, 8375 19. LLUSTRATIVE OF death, 2, Aan Ms lh providential bounty, Ps. 65:9. gifts of the Spirit, Zsa. 41:17; 44:3; Ezek. 36:25; John 7: 38. freeness of the gospel, Isa. 55:1. cleansing from sin, Zech. 18:1. regeneration, John 3:5; 4:10. heavenly bliss, Rev. 7:17; 21:22. sore afilletion, "Ps. 66: 12; 69; 1; Isa. 30: Lon! 20; Pie Bros Gen. 49:4; James 1:6. the course of sinners, Job 24:18; Ps. 58:7. spread of the gospel, Zsa. 11:9; Hab. 2 14. WATERING, exhortations against, FTeb. 10:23; James 1:6. WAVE-O rE RING, Hx, 29:24; Lev.7 80; 8:27; 23:11, 20; Num, 5: 33; 6: 20, ete. WAY, the, Christ so called, John 14:6; TTeb. 10: 20, WHRANEDP child, figuratively mention- ed, Ps..181:23 Tsa. 1138 2859. WEASEL, av unclean animal, Lev, 11: 29. WEAVER mentioned, Fx. 35:35 figur: atively, Job 7:6; Isa. 38:12. WHB, spider's, Job 8: ii; Isa. 50:5, WEDDING, parable of. the, Matt. 22. Sce Luke 12:36; 14:8. WEEKS, teast of, "Deut. 16:9. es ty, prophecy concerning, Dan. 9 4 exhortations eon- 15; 1 Cor. 85 1 Thess. WEAK in the faith, cerning, Rom. 14; 5:3 143. Heb. 12% 12. Paul's example, 1 Cor. 9: 22. WEEPING ot me " Gen. 21:16, of Esau, Gen, 27:3 of Jacob and Aleit Gen. 83:4. of Jacob, Gen. 37 : 3: of Joseph, Gen, 42: ove 43:30; 45:2, 14; 46:29; 50: Lav of Israelites. Nwm. 11:4; 14:1; Deut. 84:8; Judg. 2:43 20:23; 21; 2. of Hannah, 1 Sam. 1:7. of Jonathan and David, 1 Sam. 20: 41. of David, 2 Sam. 1:17; 3:32; 13:36; 15: 23, 30; 18: 33. of Hezekiah, 2 Kings 20:3; Isa. 38:3, of Jesus, Luke 19:41; John 11:35. of Peter, Afatt. 26:75; Matt. 14:72; Luke 22: 62. of Mary, Luke: 38; John 11: 2,88; 20: I, WEEPING for the dead, ete., Gen. 23: 2 Sam. 12243. Eccl. 13: 4% Jor: Orit: 22:10; Mzek. 24:16: Amos 5: 16; Jfark 6:39; Johw11:35; DO: 13, ete. none in the New Jerusalem, Rev. 21: 4. exhortations concerning, Jtom. 12:15; 1 Cor. 7:30; 1 Thess. 4:18. See Luke 6: 21; Joel 2:17. WEIGHTS, just, commanded, Lev. 19: 353 Deut. 25:13; Prov. 11:13 16:11; 20: 10, 28; Hzek. 45:10; Mic. 6: 10, WELL of Bethlehem, David desires water from, 1 Chron, 11:17. poured out to the Lord, 1 Chron, 11; 18. WELLS dug by Abraham, ete., Glen. 26: 15. by Uzziah, 2 Chron. 26: 10, WHALE (or great fish), mentioned, Gen. 1:24; Job7:12; Hzek. 32:2, Jonah swallowed by one, Jon. 1:17; Matt. 12: 40, WHEAT, offerings made of, Hx. 29: 2, ete. Tyre supplied with, from Israel, 1 Kings 5:11; Meek. 27:17. parable concerning, Afatt. 13: eee vision of the, ae Te IDs Sis 0 WHET PS ( (lions), parables of, Hzek. 19; Nah, 2:12. WHIRLWINDS ores God’s power and glory, Job 37:7; 38:1. foreshowandattentl his coming,1 Kings 19:11; Job 88:1; Isa. 66:15; Hzek.1:4. Elijah taken up in one, 2 Kings 2:1, defend God’s people, Zech. 9:14, execute his wrath, Jer. 23:19. he hath his way in, Nah. 1:3. illustrate the suddenness: of sinners’ er (Ps 68293) Provide ileal 213; WHISPERING forbidden, Prov, 16: 28; 26:20; Rom. 1:29; 2 Cor. 12:20. See SLANDER, TALEBEARERS, WHITE raiment of angels, Matt, 28:3; Mark 16:5. go ee at the ee ie coin Matt. 22; Mark 9:3; Luke 9: 2 *, the’ redeemed, Rev. 3:53 “4: Ais 'f42.9.* 28, 14. | WHO cloud, Rev, 14:14. lrorse, Rev. 6:2; 19:11. throne, Rev, 20:11. WHORE, the great. Rev. 17:18. WHOREDOM forbidden, Lev, 19 : 29; Deut, 22:5 21; 23:17, spiritual, Beek, 16; 23; Jer. 3; Hos. 1; . See IDOLATRY. WHOREMONG ERS condemned, Eph. 5:5 a ae 1: 105 4feb.d8 24s Rev, 21: WICKED MEN ARE COMPARED TO; abominable branches, Jsa, 14:19. ashes under the feet, Mal. 4:3. bad fishes, Matt. 13: 48. beasts, Ps. 49: 12; 2 Pet. 2s 12; blind, ‘the. Zeph. i: 17; Matt. 15.214. gre "and iron, etc., Jer. 6: 28; Hzek. 22: briers and thorns, Isa. nes Ezek. 2:6, bulls of Bashan, Ps. 226 carcasses trodden ore ‘feet, Isa. ii: 19, chaff, Job 21:18; Ps. 1:4; Matt. 3: 12, clouds without water, Jude 12, corn blasted, 2 Kings 19: 26, ' corrupt trees, Luke 6:43. deaf adders, Ps. 48:4. | ages Prov. 26: ll; Matgeti: 63 QPet, 2: ome: Ps. 119: 119; Hzeek, 22; 18, 1, sj early dew that p: usset away, Hos. 13: 3. evil figs, Jer. 24: At: cd fading oaks, Isa. = 30, fiery oven, Ps. 2: : as we 4, fire of thorns, Ps: list 12, ; fools building u pon sand, Matt. ie fuel of fire, Zsa. 9:19. garden without water, Zsa, 1130, cic Matt, 25:32. grass, Ps. 37: a 92: grass on the hoasetap, 2 Kings 19: 26. green bay trees, Ps. 37:35. ; green herbs, Ps, 37:2. heath in the desert, Jer. 17:4, horses rushing into the battle, Jer. 8:6. idols, Ps. 115:8. lions greedy ot prey, Ps. 17 112, melting wax, Ps. 68:2. i. morning clouds, Mos. 132354 4 moth-eaten garments, Isa. 50:95 61: 8, passing whirlwinds, Prov. 10; B. es potsherds, Prov, 26 : 23. bad raging waves of the sen, Jude 13. reprobate silver, Jer, 6:50, scorpions, Ezek, 2:6 serpents. Ps, 58:4; Matt. 23:33, smoke, fos. 13:3. stony ground, Matt. 1325, stubble, Job 21:18; Mal.4:1. swine, Mati. 7:6; 2 Pet. 2:22) tares, Matt, 18: 38. troubled sea, Isa. 57: 20, visions of the night. Job 20:8. wandering stars, Jude 13. wayward children, Malt. 11:16. wells without water, 2 Pet. 2: As wheels, Ps. 83:13, whited’ sepulchres, Matt. 23: Te wild ass’ colts. Job 11:12. 3 Ee WIDOW, David counselled by one, 2 Sam. 14, Elijah sustained by one, 1 Kings V7. parable of the importunate, Luke 18:3. the widow’s mite commended, Mark 12:42; Luke 21:2. figurative, Isa. 47: 9; 54243 Lam. ia i. WIDOWS to be protected, honoured, and bier Bix. 223,22 ‘Deut. 14: 29: rf a a 310; Job 293 1B; Isa. 1:17! Jer. ate “Acis 6: ks 9: 30; 1 im. 5: Be James 1: 27. especially under Goad’s Deut. 10:18; Ps, 15:25; Jer. 49:11. injnrers of widows condemned, Deut, an hic pl 91: Isai is 2325 Ges 2s Hooks, a3 Mal: ier Mai. 23: ve Mark | ie "40°: Luke 4: 47. le ws relating to their marriages, Devt. 253153 Mark 12: 19; Laat 21; 14; Ezek. 44: 99" See J Cor. 7:8 WILDERNESS, the israclites’ journeys in, Hx. 14; Num, 10:12. ete.; 18:33 20; 33: Deut. 1:19; 8: ues 32: 10; Neh. 9: 19: Ps. 78:40; 107: Hagar’ s flight into, Gen. 16:7. ; Elijah’s, 1 Kings 19: 4, of Judea, John preaches in, Matt. 3, ete. protection, 65:5; 146: 9; Prov. | WILL ot Gop, irresistible, Dan. 4317, 35; John 1:13; Rom. 9: 19; Eph. “SHS James 1:18. read by Christ (Ps. 40:8), Afatt. 26: ; Mark 14:86; Luke er Heb. 10: a pha: 81; 5:30, se performed, John 7:17; Eph. 6: 6%, Col. 4:12; 1 Thess. 4: 3: a I Pet... 2:2 low 43 2: i Joan 2: 17; 3: 3 to be submitted to, James 4:15. See “ 6:10; Acts 21: 14; Rom. 1210; 5:32, of man, in contrast to that of God, John 1:13; Eph, 2:3; Rom. 9:16; 1 Pet. 4: 3. WIND, miraculous effects of, Gen. 8: 13 Bx. 15 kits Num, 11:81; Keck, 87: a5 Sousa rebuked Christ, Matt, 8: 26, figur atively mentioned, Job 7 sTR5G: De 7 9: 20, ‘Tohn 3: 8: Jamest: 6; WINE made by No: aly, presented to Abrabam, Gen, 14: 18, ton 18; "Heb. ei Se: eo | WIN employed in offerings, Hx. 29:40; Lev. 23:13; Num, 15:5. in the Lord’s Supper, Matt. 26: 29. forbidden to Nazarites, Num. 6: 3; Judg. 13:14; and to priests, Lev. 10:9. prescribed as medicine, 1 Zim. 5:25, abstained from by Rechabites, Jer. 35. abstained from for others’ good, /tom, J4:21. Seel Cor. 8: 18. water changed to, by Christ, John 2, its lawful use, Judg. 9:13; 19:19; Bs. 104:15; Prov. 31:6; Luke 10:34, excess of, forbidden, Hph. 5:18. bad effects of, Gen. 9:20; 1 Sain. 25:37; Prov, 20:1; 23:29, 34; 31:4; Tsa. 28: TssHos. 4: 1 ILLUS TIVE OF plenty, Joel 2: 19, the blood of Christ, Matt. 26 : 27. sosper Pessings, Prov. 9:2,5; Isa. 25: 3 So: 1. God’s wrath, Ps. 60:3; 75:8. See DRUNKENNESS. WINE-PRESS of the wrath of God, Rev. 14:19; 19:15. See Isa, 5:2; 63:3; Lam. 1:15; Matt. 21:32. WISDOM given by God, Fr. 31:3; 1 Kings 3:12; 4:29; 1 Chron. 22:12; 2 Chron, 1:10; Prov. 2:6; Dan. 2:20; Sacra Tease Eccl. 2:20; Acts 6:10;.7: W; 2 Pet. 3:15. described, Deut. 4:6; Job 28:12; Ps. tite eeno, 152-9: t4:8; 26275 23: Wuceneesis: 7219; 9:13; Jer. 9 3 24; Mutt. 7: 24; James 3:13. ‘ exhortations to, Ps. 99:12; Matt. 19:16; Rom, 16:19; Hph. 5:15; 2 Tim. 3:15; James 3: 13. biegsings resulting from, Prov. 1:5; 3: ieee: L6<.245.5, lf; Mel, 7: 113 133.8 9:13; Will; Mutt. 25/1. obtained in answer to prayer by Solo- mon, ete., 1 Kings 3:9; 10:6; Prov. 2: 33; Dan. 2:21; James 1:5, personified, Prov. 1:20; 8; 9. danger of despising, Prov. 1:24; 2:12; Sh 39521238: 363 9:12; WW: 2h; 11:12. apparent in the works of God, Ps. 104: I, 24; 136:5; Prov. 3:19; 6:6; Jer. 10: 12; ‘Rom. 1:20; 11:33, etc. of Joseph, Gen. 41:33; 47: 13, etc. Oho ap ert and Aholiab, ete., Hx. 31:3; He of Solomon, 1 Kings 4: 29. of Daniel, etc., Dan. 1:17; 5:14; Ezek. of the prince of Tyrus, Hzek. 28:3. of men, vanity of, Job 45:13; 11:12; Keel. 2; Prov.3:7; [sa.5:21; Zech. 9: Ze Jer. S212; Mart. 11:25; 1 Corn 1:17; 2:4; 37109 2-Cor. 1:12; James 3:15. See Gen. 3: 6. WISH men from the Eust worship Christ, Mati, 2. yt Ne of Endor visited by Saul, 1 Sam. WITCHCRAFT forbidden, Fr. 22:18; Lev. 19:26, 31; 20:6, 27; Deut. 18:10; Gal. 5:20; Mal. 3:5; Mic. 5:12; Rev. 21:8; 22: 15. abolished, by Josiah, 2 Kings 25:24. practised, by Saul, after forbidding it, 1 Sam, 28. oy Manasseh, 2 Kings 21:6; 2 Chron. by Israel, 2 Kings 17:17, ete. by Simon of Samaria, Acts 8:9, by Philippians, Acts 16: 15, by Ephesians, Acts 19:19. WITHER ED tiand of Jeroboam healed, 1 Kings 13. one healed by Christ, Afatt. 12: 10; Mark 3; Luke 6:6. WITNESS, God invoked as, Gen. 31:50; Juda. 11:10; 1 Sam 12:4; Jer. 42:5; Mic.1:2; Rom. 1:9; 1 Thess. 2:5. borne to CHRIST, by the Father, Matt. 3:16; Luke 3:22; Johwad:37; 12: 28; Heb. 2:4; 1 John 5:7. by the Holy Ghost, Malt. 3:16; Luke 3: 22; John 1:33; 15: 26; Acts 5:32; 20: 23; Heb. 10:15; 1 John 5:7. by the prophets, Acés 10:43; 1 Pet. 1: 10, ete, by the apostles, Acts 1:8; 2:32; 4:33; 5232; 10:41; 22: 153 26:16, etc,; 1 Pet. 5:1; Rev, 2): 4. eat the faithful and true, Rev. 1:5; 3:14. —_, false, forbidden, Hr. 20:16; 23:1; Dev. 19:11; Deut. 5: 20; 19: 16; Prov. 6:16, 19; 12217; 1925, 9,28; 21:28; 25: 18; Jer. 7:9: Zech. 5:4; Luke 3: 14. against Nabal, 1 Kings 21: 13. against Christ, Matt. 26:60; Mark 14: 5h, WITNESSES, the two, vision of, Rev. , two or three required, Num. 35: 30; Devt: 17:6; 19:15; Matt. 18:16; 2 Cor. 13:1; 1 Tim. 5: 19. WIV £5, their duties to their husbands, Gen. 3:16; Hx. 2): 14; Rom, 7:2; | Cor, Deer dst MIRO 322, 005 Tt 2:43 1 Pet, Sal. good, characterized, Prov. 12:4; 19:14; 18: 22; 31: 10, ete, Levitica!l laws concerning, Fx. 21:3, 22; 22316: Nwm. 5:12; 30; Dew, 21:10, 15; Phe Jers oe Ls Matt, 19 3.3, the wile a type of the Church, Eph. 5: | .23; Rev. 19:7; 21:9. , “ 4»..5. | WOE BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. WOM ZAC how obtained by Judg. 21. WOES pronounced against covetous- ness, drunkenness, impiety, ete., Zsa, B35, vette, -E10%.15 200: 1b Bl: ls Mo. 20s Jer. 22213; Anos 6:1; Mic. 2:1; Hao. 2:6,ete.; Zeph. 3:1; Zee. 11:17; Matt. 26; 24; Luke 6:24; Jude ll; Rev, 8:18; OF Le eae aguinst unbelief, Afadt, 11:21; 23:13; Tatke 10: 133-11: 42. WOLVES, unjust judges and false teach- ers so called, Zeph. 3:3; Malt. 7:15; 10:16; Luke 10:3; Acts 20: 20. WOMAN: Bi da and cause of the name, Gen, 2: the Benjamites, ORIGINALLY MADE by God in his own image, Gen. 1: 27. from one of Adam's ribs, Gen, 2; 21, 22. forman, L.Cor, 1 h9: to be ahelp meet for man, Gen. 2:18, subordinate to man, 1 Cor, 11:3. to be the glory of man_ 1 Cor, 11:7. deceived by Satan, Gea. 3:1-6; 2 Cor. Ws 8s 1 Time ae re ; led man to disobey God, Gen. 3:6, LI, curse pronounced on, Gen, 3:16. salvation promised through the seed of, Gen. 3:15. See Isa. 7: Lh. safety in childbirth promised to the faithful and holy, 1 Zim, 2: 16. CHARACTERIZED AS Weaker than man, 1 Pet, 3:7. timid, Zsa. 19:16; Jer. 50:37; 51:30; Neh, 3: 13. loving and affectionate, 2. Sam. 1: 26. tender and constant to her offspring, Isa, 49:15; Lam. 4: 10. to wear her hair long as a covering, Ll Carli rgl5; aw aoe virtuous described, Prov. 31: 6-28, virtuous, held in high estimation, Ruth 3:11; Prov, 31: 10-30. FREQUENTLY fond of self-indulgence, Isa, 32: 9-11. subtle and deceitful, Prov. 7:10; eel. 7: 26. silly and easily led into error, 2 Tim. 3:6 zealous in promoting superstition and idolatry, Jer. 7:18; Hzek. 13:17, 23. active in instigating to iniquity, Nwmn. 31: 15, 16; 1 Kings 21:25; Nea. 13: 26. generally wore a veil in the presence of the other sex, Glen, 24:65. generally lived in a separate apart- ment or tent, Gen. 18:9; 24:67; sth. 2:9, 11. subimissiveand respectful to hasbands, 1 Pet. 3:6, with Gen, 18; 12. YOUNG, gay, and mirthsome, Judg. 11:34; 213215 Jer. sls doseens Ospli, a and courteous Lo strangers, Gen. ALi, fond of ornaments, Jer. 2:32. must learn from their elders, Tit. 2:4. could not marry without consent of PRP aes Gen. 24:3, 4; 34:6; Dx. 22: 7 not to be given in marriage considered a calamity, Judg. 11:37; Ps. 73:63; Isa, 4:1. often taken captive, Lam.1:18; Ezek. 80: 17, 18. punishment for seducing when be- trothed, Deut. 22; 23-27. punishment for seducing when not be- ava ae Hz, 22:16, 17; Deut. 22:28, were required to hear and obey the law, Josh. 8:35. had a court of the tabernacle assigned to them, Zz. 33:8; 1 Sam. 2:22. allowed to join in the temple-music from the time of David, 1 Chron, 25: 5,6; Hzra 2:65; Neh. 7:67. must be silent in church, 1 Cor, 14:34; 1 Tim, 2211. OFTEN ENGAGED in domestic employ- ments, Gen. 18:6; Prov. 31:15, agriculture, uth 2:8; Song 1:6. tending sheep, Gen. 29:9; Hx, 2:16. drawing and carrying water, Gen, 24: 11, 13, 15, 16; 1 Sam. 9:11; John 4:7. grinding corn, Matt. 24:41; Luke 17: 35. ’ spinning, Prov. 31:15, 19. embroidery, Prov, 31:22. celebrating the victories of the nation, Ex. 15:2), 213 Judg. 11:34; 1 Sam. 18: as sear ii funerals as mourners, Jer. 9: 7, wv, vows of, when married, not binding upon the husband, Wem. 3): 6-8. untaithfulness of, when married, found out by the waters of jealousy, Vum. 5: 14-28. punishing for injnring, child, Hx. 21: 22-25, to be governed by, considered a calam- ity by the Jews, Jsa. 3: 12. to be slain by i when with considered a great dis- grace, Judgq. 9:54. considered a valuable hooty in war, Der, 20: 14; 1 Sam. 30: 2. often treated with great cruelty in war, 2 Kings 8:12; Lam. 5:11; Hzek. 9:6; Fos, 13:16. benevolence of, Prov, 31:20; Mark 12: o love to Christ of, Matt. 27:55; Luke 10: 39; 24:1; John 11. Christ the seed of, Gen.3:15; Gal. 4:4. ILLUSTRATIVE (gloriously arrayed) of the Chureh of Clirist, Ps, 43:13; Gal. 4:26, with Rev. 12:1. ae cha of backsliding Israel, Jer. Sei (chaste and holy), of saints, Song of Solomon, 2 Cor. 11:2; Rev, 14:4. (lewd of the Roman apostasy, Rev. 17: 4, 18 (wise), of saints, Matt. 25:1, 2, 4. (foolish), of mere professors, Matt, 25: (at ease and careless), of a state of carnal security, Isa. 32:9, 11. (forsaken), of the Church of Israel in her captivity, Zsa. 54: 6. WOMEN, duty of the aged, Tit. 2:3. of the young, 1 Zim. 2:9; 5:14; Fit. 2: 43; 1 Pet. 3. See Wivxs. WONDERFUL, prophetic name. of Christ, Isa. 9:6. See Judg. 13:18. WONDERS in Egypt, etc. See PLAGUES, MIRACLES, ete. WRITING ov the wall against Belshaz- “gar, expounded, Dan. 5. WORD of Gop, a name of Christ, John Reiss 1 John 121s 5 7Ravalss 13. See SCRIPTURES, WORDS, men to be judged for, Matt. 12: a ‘ oan 6:2; Heck. 35:13;. Mal. 2:17; WORKS of God, their greatness and majesty, Job9: 37-41; Ps. 8; 19; 89; 104; lll; 145; 147; 148; Heel. 8:17; Jer. 10:12. Sée under Gov, JESUS CHRIS‘, and PSALMS. — of the law, insufficiency of, Rom. 8:20; 4:2; Gal. 3, ete. WORKS, good, the evidence of faith, Acls 26:20; James 2:14, ete. exhortations to, Afatl.5:16; Aets 9:36; 2 Cor. 8; 9; Hph.2: 10; Phil. 2:12; 1 Thess. 4911352 Thess. 2:17; 3:8: Heb: 10:24. 1 Pet. 2: 12, WORLD, the, created, Gen.1;2. See John Peis Cops 16° eb. 1 'sDs tetas its corruption by the fall, Hom. 5:12; 8:22. exhortations against eonformity to, Rom. 12:2; Gal. 6:14; James 1:27; 4: 4; 1 John 2:10. WORM, wan compared to, Job 17:14; 25:2 6 elties gs 217. WORM WOOD, figurative, Deut. 29:18; Prov.5:4; Lam. 3:15. a star so ealled, Rev. 8: 11. WORS HTP to be rendered to God alone, He. Wel: Deuteo27 621385) Matt. 4:10 s Luke 4:8; Acts 10:26; 14:15; Col. 2:18; Rev. 19:10; 22:8. exhortations to, 2 Ivings 17:36; 1 Chron, 163294+ Ps. 295 95:6; 99:53 100, etc. how to perform, Lev. 10:3; eel. 5; Joel 2:16; John 4:25; 1 Cor. 11: 14. of other gods forbidden. See IDOLA- TRY. WRATH of God. See ANGER. WRESTLING of Jacob with an angel, Gen. 32: 24. WRITING of God, Hr. 31:18; 32; 16; Dan. 5:5, Sce SCRIPTURES, . ny YEARS: the sun and moon appointed to mark out, Gen. 1:14. early computation of time by, Gen. 5:3 DIVIDED INTO SEASONS, Gen. 8 : 22. months, Gen.7:11; 1 Chron. 27:1. weeks, Dan. 9:27; Luke 18:12. days, Gen. 25:7; Hsth. 9: 27. length of, during the patriarchal age, Gen. 7:11, and Gen. 8:13, with Gen. 8:24,and Gen. 8:3. commencement of, changed after the exodus, Hx. 12:2. REMARKABLE: sabbatical, Lev. 25: 4. jubilee, Lev. 25: 11. in prophetic computation, days reck- oned as, Dan, 12: 11, 12. ILLUSTRATIVE (coming to), of manhood, Feb. 11: 24. (weil stricken in), of old age, Luke 1: it (being full of), of old age, Gen. 25:8. (acceptable), of the dispensation of the gospel, Isa. 61:2; Luke 4:19. ‘ (of the right hand of the Most High), of prosperity, Ps. 77:10. y (of the redeemed), of redemption by Christ, Zsa, 63: 4. (of visitation), of severe judgments, Jer, 113238; 28:12. : (of recompenses), Of judgments, Zsa. 34:8 YOKE ‘of Christ, easy, Madl. 11:30; 1 John 5:3. YOKES sent to various kings by God, Jer, 27. YOUNG, the, exhortations to, Lev. 19: 32; Prov. 1:8; Zeel. 12:1. Christ's example, Luke 2:46, 51; Tit. 224; 1 Pet. 530. Zi. ZACCHEUS, call and confession of, Tatke 19: i-10, ZACHARIAS, father of John the Bap- list, commended, Lake 1:5, his unbelief and dumbness, Luke 1:11. his prophetic song, Luke 1 : 62. ZADOR, priest, 2 Sam. 8:17. fuithful to David, 2 Sam. 15:24; 20:25, anoints Solomon king, 1 Avings 1:39, appointed high priest, 1 Kings 2:35; 1 Chron, 16:39. ZAREPHATH, Elijah Kings 17:9. a widow’s child raised, 1 Hings 17:17. ZEBAHand Zalmunnasiain by Gideon, Judg. 8:5, 21; Ps. $3: 11. ZEBEDEE leit by his sons, Matt, 4:21; Mark 1:20. ZEAL of Phinehas commended, Vum. 22 %,A1: Ps. 106:: 30. of Jehu, 2 Kinys 10:16. of the Jews tor the law, Rom, 10:2; Acts 21: 20. : of Paul for the Jewish religion, Acts 22:3; Gal.1:14; Phil. 3:6. in good works, ete., exhortations to, Tit. 2:14; Gal. 4:18; Rev. 3:19, ZEBOIM, Gen. 14:2; destroyed with cue eed Gen, 19:25; Deut. 20: 28; dos, Le 8. ZEBUTL, ruler ofShechem, assists Abim- elech, Judg. 9: 28, 30. ZEBULON born, Gen. 30:20; 35: 238. blessed by Jacob, Gen. 49:13, by Moses, Deut. 83:18. ns descendants nuinbered, Wwm.1: 30; 26: 26. their inheritance, Josh. 19: 10. their ready valour, Judg. 4:6; 5:14, 18; 6:35, come to Hezekiah’s passover, 2 Chron. 30; 11:18; Ps. 68:27; Hzek. 48: 26; Rev. sent there, 1 mary Christ first preaches in the land of (Isa.9:1), Matt. 4: 13, ZECHARIAH, son of Jehoiada, reprov- ing Joash, is slain, 2 Chron, 24:20; Matt, 23: 35, —— the prophet, exhorts to auce, Zee: bs: 7; 81 LWighedtie: foretells the coming, suffcrings, and mipedom of Christ, 9:93. 1); 12s.13 his visions, Zech. 1-6. ZEDEKIAH, « false prophet, 1 Kings 22: 11°.2 Chran, 18310523. another punished in Babylon, Jer. 29: repent- —— (Mattaniah) king of Judah, his a reign, 2 Kings 24:17; 2 Chron, 36: 0. Jeremiah sent to, Jer. 37:6. releases Jeremiah from the dungeon, Jer. 37: 16, 38. earried captive to Babylon, 2 Kings 25; 2 Chron. 36:17; Jer. 39:52. ZEPHANIAH (priest), letter to, Jer. 29 ; 20. sent to Jeremiah, Jer. 87:3. (prophet), foretells God's judg- ment upon Judah, Zeph. 1:3; upon the Philistines, Moab, Ammon, Ethiopia, and Assyria, Zeph. 2; and the restoration of Jerusalem, Zeph. 3:39. ZERAH, the Ethiopian, overcome by Asa, 2 Chron, 14:9; 16:8, ZERUBBABEL (Zorobabel), prince of Judah, Lzra2: 2. restores the worship of God, Ezra 3:1; Veh. 12:47; Hag. 1:1, 14. encouraged by the Lord, Hag. 2:1; Zech. 4:6. See Matt. 1:12. ZIDON, Gen. 10:15; 49:13: Josh. 11:8: Judg. 10:6; 18:7; 1 Jtings 11:1; Ezra 3:7; Luke 4:26; Acts 12:20, prophecies concerning, Isa, 23; Jer. 25: 22; 27:3; 47:4; Bzek. 27:83; 28:21; 32: 80: Joel3:4; Zech. 9:2, ZIKLAG given to David, 1 Sam, 27:6; 1 Chron, 12:1. burnt by Aimalekites, 1 Sam. 80:1; ? Sam. 1:1. ZION (Mount), taken by David ana Se ers his city, 2 Sam. 46:7; 1 Kings the name used typically, Psalms, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Lamentations, Eze- kiel, ete., passim; Rom. 11:26; Zieb. 12:22: #ter. 14:1. ZIPPORAH, wite of Moses, Hx, 2:21: 4:20. ZOAN in Egypt, Num, 13:22; Ps.78:12. ZOAR, Gen, 14:2. preserved, Gen. 19: 22 (Isa. 15:5); Deut. 84:3; Jer, 48: 34. ZOBAH, kings of, subdued, 1 Sam. 14: 47: 2 Sam. 8:3: 1 Kings 11:28. ZOPHAR reproves Job, Job 11. shows the state and portion of the wicked, Job 20. reproved, Job 42:7, ZORAH, city of Samson (Job 2:11); Josh, 19:41; Judg. 23; 16°31. |} ZUZIMS, giants. smitten, Gen. 14:5 oo. ACCESS TO GOD. The typical way, Heb. 9:6-8; Lev. chap- | ters 1-9, and 16; 21, 22. The new and living way, John 14: 6; Rom. 5:1, 2; HpaA 2 :,18, 18; 3: 11, 12: Heb. 9:24. Exhortation, Heb. 4: 14, 15; 10; 19-22; Matt. 11:28: 1 Pet. 2: 4, 5. Promises, John 6: 37; James 4: 8 ADOPTION. Natural, Hv. 2:10; 2sth. 2:7. Spiritual, John 1: 12, 13; 1 John 3: 1, 2; Rom. 8: 14, 15; Gal. 3: 7, 26; 4: 47; Rom. 8: 16,17; Hph. 1: 4,5; Heb. 2:11; Rom. 8: 22, 23. Promises, Ps, 34: ll; Jer, 31:9; 2 Cor. 18. Exhortation, 1 John 3: 9,10; 1 Pet. 1: 23; Heb. 12: 9, je: 2 Cor. 6: 1%; ak 2! 14, 15; Eph. 5 pp From God, Hx. 4:11; Job 1:12; 2:6; Ps. 66: 10, 11; Amos 3:6; 2 Cor. 12:7; Isa. 53:10; Acts 4; 27, 28. Common to all, Gen. 3: 16,17; Job5: 6,7; Luke 13:2. Special to some, 2 Tim. 3:12; John 16:33; Feb. 12: 6, 7; Rev. 3: 195 John 15:2; Acts 14; 22; 1 Cor. 11:32; 7 Uses of, PESO TGF ‘ohn 9 aoe Lbs 4s Tse. 26: 9>Hos.5: 15; ” Ps. 78: 34; Luke 15: 17: 193 Deut. 8: Bb Cora ic 32 2 Cor. 4217. is: Heb. 12:11; James 1:2, 3; 1 Pei. 1:7; 4:12 14; Rev. 2: 10. ALMS-GIVING. Directions for, 2 Cor. 9:7; 1 Cor. 16: Deut. 15: 7,8; Luke 3: ll; ‘11:41; ; Eph. rf 28; 1 Tim. 6: 117; 18; Heb. 13: 16; 1 John 33 ‘IT; Gal. 6:10. Promises, Ps. 4131; 112: 9; Prov. 14: 21; NO eal 7s B: 2; Matt. 25: 31-40; Luke 6: 38: 14; 13, 14; Heb. 6:10. War nings, Prov. 21 ; 13; Heek. 18 : 12, 13; Matt, 25: 41-46; 6: 1, 3 "1 Cor. 13:3. ANGELS. Thetr ministry, Heb.1:14; Gen. 19: 1-15. Dam. 9: 21, 22; 10: 18, 19: Luke 2 : 10; se: 19; Matt. 4: ii: Luke 22':43; Mait. 2: 13:41; 1 Thess. 4:16. Their number, Rev. 5:11; Heb. 12: ANOINTING. eee 28 341: ; 40:15; ties Spiritual, ev, 38; 9252 Corl: 22° 1 John 2: ‘0, 27. ANTICHRIST. 1 John 2: 22; 4:3; 2 John7; 1 John?2: APOSTASY. Of angels, Jude 6. Of man, Gen. 3:6. Of Israel, Ex. 32:7,8; Isa. 1: 4-6. Of disciples, John 6 : 66. Of the latter days, 1 Tim. 4:1-3. APOSTLES. Jesus, Heb. 3:1. The twelve, Luke 6:13-16; Matt. 10:5, 6; 28:19; Mark 16: 14, 15; Gal. 2: 9, Matthias, Acts 1: 26. Pauland Barnabas, Acts 13:2; 14:14; Gal. 2:9; Rom. 11:13. Andronicus and annie Rom. 16:7 Church order, tie : 128. Apostleship, 1 Cor. 9: 1, 2: 2 ,C0r. 13.43, 5. False ones, Rev.2: 2 ASCENSION, THE. Mark 16:19; Luke 24:51; Acts1: 9-11. Typ ified, Lev. 14: 4-7, Poretold, es: of 18; John 6: 62; 7:33; 14: 28; 16: 5: 20: Necessary, Gone 16: a. Bian e Rom. 8:34; Heb.9:24; John Its result, Acts 2: 32,33; Hph. 2:47. ASSURANCE. ee sonenip, Heb.3:14; Rom. 8:16; 1 John Of eternal life, 1 John 3:14; John 10: 28, 29. Of abiding union with Christ, John 17: 24; Rom. 8: 38, 39. ATONEMENT. * uf eed, Zech. 13:7-9; Isa. 53:10; John Thrown love ‘a iors 10; Rom. 5:8; 8: 18, 82; 2 Cor. 5: How vecomplisied Lev. 17; i; Heb. 9 2; Eph. 1:6, 7 Cole 1:14; 1 John 1:7: Rev. 7:14; 2": Its result, Heb, 2 AY 18th 53:5, 6; ot Pet. 2: 2k John 1: 29; "Rom. } 2 10: ll; (24, 25% Gal. 1: 3, 4; Rom. “s 9; Hebd. 10; 14; i Thess. 1: ‘10: Heb. 9: A Of water by John, Mast. 3: 11-15; Mark 30 + a z | Exhortation, Eph. 4: ibis eae ls SC RIEU RH: TNS HOS Tits nih 3:5,6: Mark1:8,9; Iuke3: Luise : Matt. 3): we Luke 7: 30. | Of fire, etter’ 10: 38, 39; Luke 12: 49-51; Matt. 3:11. sid the EBs Maes Matt. 3: 11-16; Acts Sosa 1-17; 10; 86-38, 44; ‘is: 24, 2B 19: ie In the name of the Lord Jesus, Acts 2: 38, 41; Acts 8: 12-17, 36-388; 9:17, 18; 22: 16: 10: 44-48, In the name of the Trinity, Matt. 28:18, 1 Its symbolical character, 1 Cor. 12: 12-14; 27; Eph. 4:3-5; Rom. 6: "3, 4; Col. 2: 9-13. BLASPHEMY. Its source, Afait. 15:19; Mark 7: 21, 22. Its doom, Lev. 24:16; Matt. 12:31, 52. Stee forms of," 2 Tim. 3: as Rev. 13: 5 1733; Exhor tation, Hph. 4:31; Col. 3:8, BLINDNESS. . Typical, Lev, 21:18, 21; 22: 22; Deut. 15:21; Mal. 1:8. Seek Jer. 5:21; Isa, 44: 18 ; 29: 10,11; 29,10; Judg.16: 20; Isa. 1:3; Rom. i: Bs 2 Cor. 3: 14, 15, Of the natural man, 1 Cor. 2: 14; 2 Cor. 4: 3, 4; pee sis "Acls 26: 17, ‘18; Eph. 4: 17, 1 Exhor tation, Eph. 5:8; 2 Pet. Bs 9210 1 John 1: 5, 6: 2:9, 115 Rev. 3: See 18. BLOOD. Typical, Hx. 12:18; 23:18; Heb. 9:22, Of Christ, 1 John 5:6, 8; Matt. 26 ; 28; Mark 14:24; Luke 22: 20; John 6 6: 53-56; 1 Cor. 10; 16: TL's.25. Effects of, Fiph.1:7; Col.1:14; 1 Pet. 1: 18, a8 Rev.5:9: Col. 1: 20; "Rom. po: Rev. 1 :53 DHph. b: Goat John 1:7; Rev. 7:14; Heb. 9:13, ‘ld; 10:19;.13; 12, 20, 21; Rev. 12: 11. Exhortation, Acts 20:28; 1 Cor. 5:7, 8. CALLING. Whereunto, 1 Cor.1:9; Rom. 8:30; 1 Thess. 4°73 "Gal. 3: 13% 1 Cor. ek § Col. 8:15; 2 Pet. 1: 33 2 Thess. 2:14; 1 Pet. 5:10. God unchangeable, Rom. IL: 29. Hebd. 3:1 02. Pet. CARE. Exhortation, Ps. 37:5; 55:22; Prov.16:3; 1 Pet.5:7; Phil. 4:6. CHARITY or LOVE. Characterized, 1 Cor. 13: 1-8; 8: Ae 13": 13. Exhortation, 1 Pet. 4:8; 1 Tim. t: 5; Col. 3:14; 1 Cor. 16: 14. Of God. CHILDREN. By nature, Eph, 2 ¢3. pe tw ‘Gal. 3:26: 1 John 5:1; John Their ‘true sonship, Gal. 4:4-7; 1 John 3:1, 2; Ftom. 8: 14, 16. Exhortation to separateness, 1 John 3: 9, 2 Cor. 6:17, 18. To phd 1 Cor. I: 20; Heb. 5: 12-14; Eiph. 4: 14, 15. Of men. Training of, Deut. 4: Prov. 13: at; 193.18'¢ 22:6; Lam. 3:97, 9; 6:73 .21:.18-21; 23:18, 143 29515, 17: Duties of, ae me 12; Lev.19:3; Eph.6: 1-3; 1 Tim. 5 8: 16. Exhortation, Heel 12: 1; EP WO0 WSs: Mee Brey hee 6:20; 23 > Col. 3:20." Neda tg 8:17; Isa. 40:11; Acts2: Of tee devil, John 8:44; Malt. 23:15; 1 John 3:10; "Acts 13:10; "John 6:70. COMM UNION. ae. the Father, 1 John 1:3,7; John 14: Wish the Son, 1 Cor.1: 9; 1 John 1: Phil, 3:10; Rev. 3:20. With the Spirit, 2. Cor. 13:14; 1 Cor. 12:13; Phil, 2:1 Necessary 16 n godly walk, Amos 3:3. Tees 2 Cor. 6: 14; L John 1: 6; Heb. 13: * CON FESSION OF SIN. Under law, Josh. 7:19, 20, 25. Under grace, 1 John 1: 9; James 5:16. Personal, Lev. 5:1, 5; Prov. 28: 13% Ps. 82: 5; Num. 5: 6, 7. Isracl’s sin, Lev. 16 : 21; 26: 40,42; Hera 10:11; Dan. 9:20, 21, Examples, Num. 21: Tis Le SQN FG Ls 19; 2 Sam. 24:10; Job 7: QW; Dan, 9: 4, 5: Luke 23:41. CONSCIENCE. Job 33:14, 15,16; Gen. 3:9, 10,11; 4:9; 42: 21; Hm. 2: 195 "Num. 17: 12, 13; John's: 1h 9; ” Acts 24: A weak onnaplence, Rom. 14: 2, 5, 6; 1 Cor. Oey 1 Tim. 4:4: Rom. 14: 14: 1 Gor. 8: 12: 10: 28, 29; Rom. 14: 22; ‘Pile 1315. ! A good conscience, Acts 23:1; 2 Tim.1:3; | Acts 24:16; Rom. 9: 18 1 Cor. 4: 4; 1 Tim. 19; 1 Pel. 3:16, 21, A purged conscience, ELeO. de orad, eles 10: 2. An evil conscience, 1 Tim, 4:1, 2; Tit. 1: 15. CONVERSION. How wrought, 1 Kings 13:37; Isa. 55: 6, 7; Mzek, 38:11; 36: 25-28. Indispensable, Matt. 18:3. By the Father, John 6: 44, 37. By the Son, John 14: 6. By the Holy Ghost, 1 Cor. 12:3, A promise, James 5: 19, 20, An exhortation, Luke 22: 32. COVENANT. With Noah, Gen. 6:18; 9: 13-15; ie 22. With Abraham, Gen. 1-3; 13 : 14-16; 15: 18% 17:20; 2; 22: iis, Of cireumeision, "Gen. 17: 1, 2, 10, 18, 14. With Isaac, Gen’. 26:4. With Jacob, Gen, 28: 13, 14. At Horeb, Deut. 5: 2,3; Hx. 19: 5, 8. In Christ, Gal. 3:17; Acts 15: 5, 10, 24, 28 29; 2 Cor. 3: 6-8. A new covenant, Jer. 31: 31-38; Heb. 8:7, 8, 18,16; Pom. 6: 14; 11: 23, 25-27 : Heb. fie 11, 12, 22; Rom, ll : ” 26, 27: 2 Cor. 3 : 14; Heb. 9: 15; Rev, 132.8%" 1 Pet, 1: 20" Heb. 135 20, 21. CROSS, THE. Its type, Num. 21:8, 9; John 3:14, 15; 12: 32, 33. Its result to Jew and Gentile, Hph. 2:16. Its result to the Church of God, Gai. 2: 20; 5:24: Col. 3:3, 4. Its result to the wor ld, 1 Cor. 1: 18-24, Enmity to, Phil. 3:18, 19. DAY OF THE LORD. Amos 5: 18; Ezek, 80:3; Isa. 13:6, 9; vere pb. vk PAS Best PC Acts 2: 20; Zeph. fis ray 2:2) 33 Zech. \4: J-21; "Mal. 3: d: Matt. 7:22, 23 : ” Luke 17 324, 26: 1 Thess. 5:28; 2 Pet. 3: 10-12: ‘Rev. 16:14; Te 103 Bile LeIOs 21 Core Lee ei Oars 758, DEATH. md ie ert tees Gen. 3:17, ok Rom. eb. +9: 27, 28; Isa. 40:6, 71 Pet, 1: rh Exceptions, Heb. 11:5; 2 Kings 2:11; John 11:26; 1 Cor. 15: bl; 1 Thess. 4:17. How abolished, 1 Cor. 1b: 222, 26, 54, 56; Heb. 2:14; Rev. 21: 4, Union with Christ, Rom. 8:38, 39; 1 Cor. 3: 21-23. The second death, Rev. 20:14; 21:8; Rev. 1: Exhortation, Ps. 90:10, 12; eel. 9:10; Matt. 10: 98: Ezek. 33: ll: 3 Cor. 4:11, 16: Luke 12: 19-21; Rom. 6: 33 John 5: 24, Death of the soul, Mait. 10:28, bgt Dan. 12:2; Prov. 14:12; Matt. 3138; Rom. 8:13; Ree. 8:1, DE VIL. Rev. 12:9. In Eden, Gen. 3:1, 13-15. AS god of this world, 2 Cor. 4:4; Eph. 2: John 14:30; Matt. 13: 38, 39; i ion, or: 1; Lech. Use lOO. 1 Ong "2:1, 7a | Pet. 5: 8; Rev. 2: 10. His power limited, Job 2:6; 1 Cor. Matt. 4:3, 5, 8, 9. 2 Tim. 2:25, 26; 1 John 8: His ov erthrow, 8; Heb. 2:14; "Rev. 1 2:9, 10; 20: 2,.7, 9, 10. ELECTION. 1 press dee 7 1 Cor. 1: 26-29; Rom. 9: 18-21; ; 4 Of in. ous Josh. 24:2,3; Neh. 9:7; Acts 7: 2, 3,5; Rom. i 9: Va 8: Mal. 1: 2, 3; Rom, 9: , a 1 Sam. 16: 2: Ps, 89: 1-36 5 uke 5227 , 28; "Matt. 4:18, 22; Gal, 5, 16. Of Israel, Deut. 7:6-8; Isa. 45:4; Rom. Lis 5-7, 23, 25, 32, 33; Ps. 33: 12. Exhortation, Col. § +12 ph. Lea5e 1 Thess. 5: 8-10; 2 Tim. 1! :8,9 ; Rom. 8: 31- 33; 9: 22-24, FAITH. Heb. 11:1; Rom, 8: 24, 25; 1 Cor. 13: 12, 13; Rom. 10:17. All- -important, Feb. gis 6; Hph. 6:16; 1 Thess. 5:8; Heb. 4 Its operation, Tohn i 212; 1 John 5:1; Rom. Fe 17; Heb. 11: 33. Gal. 3:6; Acts 10: 43's Eph. 3: I7- Rom, ty 3:98: 19; 9:8: Pee Leb: Rom. 5:1; Heb. al, 2-20; Rom. 5: » Johns: 16; 4: 13: 1 John5: 4, 5. The gift of God, Eph. 2:8; Rom. 12:3; 1 Cor. 12:8, 9; John 12: 39 , 40; 1 Tim. 4:10. Wen Feb, il. Exhortation, PS. C4 58.3 ot ; Maw. 6:25; John 12:36: Rom. 11: m0 2 1 Tim. 6: 12; Heb. 10:35, 38; John 20: oy, Promises, Ps. 55: 22". Tra, 28:33,43 30:15: 2 aie $3 7,8; Mark 9:28; 11:24; 1 John FALL, THE. Gen, 2:16, 17; 8:6; Rom. 5:12; Job 14: The remedy, Rom. 5: 19-21; 1’ Cor. 15: 2, ‘ Warning, 2 Cor. 11:3, FASTING, Isa. 58:6,7; Ps. 35:13; 69:10: Joel 2:12, 13; Matt.’6: L788 Luke 5: 33-85. Examples, Judg. 20: 26; 2 Sam. 12:16; e Kings 21; 27, 29; Ezek, 3: 21, 23; as 93 Luke 2:37; Acts 13:2, 8: 14: eon 2 it: ay 6; Hx. 34:28; 1 Kings 1G? ae Matt, Hy pneieae Isa, 58:4, 5; Matt. 6: 16; Luke 18; 11, 12. FORGIVENESS. = How obtained, 1 John 1:9; Isa. 43:25; Ps. 2:11; Heb. 9:22; 2 Cor. 6218, 19: Isa. 53:4, 5: 2 Cor, eee Pet. 2: 24; acta ieee Rom, 4:6-8; Acis 5: 30, 31; 0:48, ‘ Already bestowed, Eph. 1: ey Col. 1314; 2:13; 1 John 2:12: eb. 10: Exhortation, Matt. 6:14, 15; ork 11325, 26: Luke 17: 8,4; pee 18: 21, 22% James 2: 12, 13; Col. 3: 12, 13; Eph. 4: 32h pec THE. Rom. 1:16, 17; 73, 6, 9, 10% 1ietrane ol, 22, 31; Mokié: Oe 16. Be oneom Eph. 6: 15; » PRS sae 2 Pet.4: Promienn “Mark 10:29, 30; 8:35. GRACE. Pitre Hom Bea 2 Tim.1:9: Rom. 4:4, 5, 1631126: (Gal. 2220021 Tit/3:6,7. Exhortation, Gal. 5: ives : Eph. 4: ; Heb. 12: 14, 15, HEAVEN. Isa. 66:1; Job 15:15; John 3:13; 1432: pera Eis 14, 16; 1 Pet. 1:3, 4; Acts 3: a1! dees Opened, Matt. 3:16; John 1:51; Acts 7: 56; Rev. 19:11, New heavens, 2 Pet. 3:13: Revs2131; Paradise, Gen. 5: Zi 2 Kings 2: 11; Luke 16: 22; 23: 43; 2 Cor. 12: 4; Acts 2: : 33, 34. HOLY SPIRIT. Creator, Gen. 1:2; Ps. 33:6; Job 26:13. The Comforter, John 16:7; 14:16, 17; 7: 39; 1 John 3:24; 4:13; Luke 24:49: Acts 1:4, Be aes 1-4, 32, 33: 42S) eal 7 "2:38; 10: 44, 45; John 15: 6 : 16% 13, 14; "2 Cor. 1322 Gal. 4:6: Luke'll: 13. His operation, 2 Pet. 1: 21, 22: Luke 1: 67, 68, 70; 2 Sam. 23:2: Mark 12: 36; Luke Js 85: ’ Matt. 1: 18, 20; John 1:32, 33: Iuke 4:1: Heb. 9:14; 1 Pet. 3: 18; Als 13: 2) 4; Eph. 2:18: Acts 16:6,7: "Rom. 8:26, “re 1 Cor. 12: 3; John 3: 5, 6; Eph. 1:13} Fruit of, Gal. 5:5, 22, 23; a 2185 Exhartadiont z aA Ps 6 ae Eph. 4:30; Acis 20:28: Gal. 5: 16-18; Rom. 8: 2, 5, ete.; Gal. 5:25, Warnings Acts 5: 3,93 7: 51m Zea. 7 1 Cor. 2:14; 3:16, 17;'6:19; John 6: 68 ; Eph. 4: 30; Mark 3:29; 1 Thess. 5: 19." HUMILITY. Gal. 6:3; Phil. 2:3. Not natural to man, Mark 7:21, 22; 1 Cor. ged A pe aye hehe 1 John 2: 16. Our example, Matt, 11:29; Luke 2:51: PRU ZEST. 8 Exhortation, Rom. 12:3; 16:19; Zsa. 10: 15; Col. 3:12, Warnings, Prov. 15:33; Rom. 11:20, 21; Ps. 10:4; Prov, 26:12; 1 Cor. 10: 12. Encouragement, Isa.57:15; James 1:6; 1 Pet. 5:6. HUSBANDS. 1 Cor. chap. 7. Rules for, AS thas Eph. 5:28; Col. 3:19; Hph. 5: As to authority, 1 Cor.11:3,8,9; Eph.5: : IDOLATRY. Devil-worship, Lev. 17:7; Deut. 32:17: 2 eh te 11:15; Ps. 106:37, 88; 1 Cor 10: 21 Forbidden, Ex. 20:4,5; Lev. 26:1; Deut. is Its folly, Ps. 106319, 20; Rom. 1:22, 23. Rules concerning, 1 Cor. 8; Acts 15:29. Exhortation, 1 Cor.10:14, Warnings, Zph. 5:5; 1 Cor.6:9, 10; 2 Cor. 6:14-16; Rev, 22: 15; 21:8. JESUS CHRIST. His divinity, Col. 2:9; 1 Tim. 8:16; John Led, wl4s 18; Col. 1: 15-19 ; 1 Corrs 1b: 47; Heb. 1:2,3% 1 Cor.2:8; John 1:33 10:30, 36; 14:8, 9, 10, .13, 14; ” Phil. 2:6, 10, ll: Ts. 45: 21-23. His bee wry cx Heb, 2: 16; Gal, 4 Isa. 7214; 9:6; Heb. 9:26; Matt. 1: Ag —s % WAS eo wt wae His life as son of Abraham, Gospel of Matthew. His life‘as perfect Servant and Sacrifice, Gospel of Mark. His life as Son of Man, Gospel of Like. His life as Son of God, Gospel of John, His baptism, Luke 3: 31, 22. His temptation, Luke 4:1,2; Mark 1:12, 138; Heb. 4: 15. His death, Heb. 9: 14. His resurrection, 1 Pet. 3:18. His ascension, Acts 1: 9; Begs 4 His mediation, 1 Tim. 2:5; Heb. 9:24; 7: 25; Rom. 8: 34: 1 Jonme: ie His coming again, Acts 1:11; Mark 14: 62; 1 Thess. 4:16, 17; Mark 13:25, 26; Mitt. 24:30; Mark 8: 38; 2 Thess. 1:7, 8, 10; Rev. 22: 20. JUDGMENT. or, of, Rev, 22:12, Eccl. 12: 14; Matt. 12: » 2: 31, 32; Rev. ll: A 20: iz, 14, 6. The F udge. John 5: 22, 12:48; Matt. tie 22, 23; Rom. 14: ir oo are ‘Acts 10: 43-0175: 31¢ Matt. 133 ee 42, Exhortation, 2 Pet. 3:7, 10, 14; 1 Pet. 4: 17; Jude “4: 15; John3: 18, B =| USTIFICATION. I-Cor. 6:9, 1 Wie Be ‘justified, Rom. 2:18; 3:20; Ps. How obtained, Rom. 8:3-5; 2 Cor. 5:21 James 2:21; Rom. 4:2; Gal. 3:11, 24; 2: 16; Isa. 53:11; Rom. rie rary Tit. 3:5- 7; Rom. 11:6, ; KINGDOM OF GOD.—KINGDOM OF HEAVEN. To be sought for, Matt. 6:33; Luke 12:31; Matt. 6:9, 10; Luke 11:2. Its nature, John 18: 36; Luke 17: Cor. 4:20; Luke 18: 29, 30; Rom. 14:17. Hidden to some, Matt. 13: ll; Mark 4:11; Luke 8: 10. Its approach, Luke 17:20; Matt. 24:14; Luke 19:11; 22:16, 18; Matt. 26:29; Mark 14: 25; * Matt. 1: 31. Who enter, Matt. 7:21; 5:19, 205 19: 24; Gal. 5:19, 21; Eph. 5:5; 1 Cor. 6:9, 10: James 2:5; Matt. 5: 3, 10; Daler 10°: 20; Mark 10:14, 15; Acts 14:23; Matt. 16:19. Similitudes, "Matt., chaps. 18, 18, 20, 22, 25; Mark, chap. ae Luke, chaps. 13, 19, ete, Warnings, Matt. 21: 43° Luke 13: 38, 29; rae 8: il, 12; Luke 9: 62; Matt. al: 31, ; 18: 1-4; John 3: eo Betciatas 1 Thess. 2 tH, 12; 2 Pet. 1:10, Jll> Feb: 1228, LAW. Gen. 3:17; Rom. 5:12, 13; Hx. 20; 1, ete. Summary of, ee 7:12; Mark 12: 29-31. a ak Gal. 3 Tene Tie 20 2 28° re” AM 755-7 WGC Nees = (72S Wis DA i woe 1:24; Luke 1:30; 4:34; lL John 2: 20. IV. The Saint of Saints, Dan. 9: 24. f1. V. The Just One or Righteous, Zech. 9: 0; Jer.23.:53 Ssa: 41623 Ps..34: 19, 21; Luke 1:17; Matt. 27: 19-24; Luke 23: Hx, 4 3 22; ete.: Isa. 41:8; 49:6; Jer. 14:8; Luke 1:63; 2:30; Acts 28: 20. VILL. Of the Tribe of Judah, Gen. 49:10; 1 Chron. 5:2; Mic. 6:2; Matt. 2:6; Heb. 7:14; Rev. 5:4, IX. Of the House of David, 2 Sam, 7: 12-15; 1 Chron. 17: 11-14; Ps. 89: 4-36; 132; 10-17; 2 Chron. 6:42; Isa.9:7; 11: 1; 55:3,4; Jer. 23:5, 6; Amos 9:11; Matl.1:1; Luke 1:69; 2:4; John7: 42; Acts 2:30; 13:23; Rom. 1:3; 2 Tim. 2:8; Rev. 22: 16. X. Born at Bethlehem, the City of Da- wid, Mic.5:2; Matt.2:6; Luke 2:4; John 7 : 42. SHCON D Num. 24: 7-17; Ps. 135: 4, | XI. His Passion or Sufferings, Gen. 3: 15; Ps. 22: 1-18; 31:13; 86: 38-45; Jsa, 53: 1-12; Dan. 9: 26; Zech. 13:6, 7; Matt. 26:31; Luke 24; 26; Jorw 1:29; Acts 8: 82-35 ; 26: 23. XII. His Death on the Cross, Num. 21: 9; Ps. 16:10; 22:16; 31:22; 49:15; Jsa. 53:8,9; Dan. 9: 26; John3:14;8: 28; 12: 82, 33; Afati. 20:19; 26:2; 1 Cor. 15:38; Obl. 2:15; Phil. 2:8. XIII. His Entombment and Embalm- ment, Isa, 53:9; Mutt. 26:12; Mark 14: 8; John 12:7; 19:40; 1 Cor. 15: 4. XIV. His Resurrection on the Third Day, Ps. 16:10; 17315; 49:15; 73:24; John 1:17; Matt, 12:40; 16:4; 27:63; | ShRITHS.* Describing his Character and Offices, Human and Divine. 47; Acts 3:14; 7:52; 22:14; 1John2: 1, 28; James 5:6. VI. The Wisdom of God, Prov, 8: 22-30; Matt. 11:19; Luke 11:49; 1 Cor. 1; 24. VIL. The Oracle (or Word) of the Lord, or of God, Gen, 15: 1-4; 1 Sam. 3: 1-21; 2 Sam. 7:4; 1 Kings 17: 8-24; Ps. 33:6; Isa. 40:8; Mic. 4:2; Jer. 25:3; John 1: 1-14: 3:34; Duke 1:23; Heb. 11:3; 4; 12; 1 Pet. 1:23; 2 Pet. 3:53; Rev. 19: 13, VIII. The Redeemer or Saviour, Job 19: 25-27; Gen. 48: 16; Ps. 19: 14; Isa, 41: li: 443.62. 47 3 42,59 220 622 IL: 63:2 Ls Jer. 50:31; Matt. 1:31; John 1:29; 4: 42; Luke 2:11; Acts 5:31; Rom. 11: 26; Rev. 529. IX. The Lamb of God, Gen. 22:8; Isa. 53:7; John 1:29; Acts 8: 32-35; 1 Pet. nbc 2:19; Acts 2: 27-313 13: 86% 1 Cpr, O34. XV. His Ascension into Fleaven, Py. 8: 5, 05 4735; 68: 185" 110 aeons 2:33; John 20:17; Hph.4:8-l0; Heb, 1383 22309 Rev. Ia eos XVI. His Second Appearance at the Re- generation, Isa, 40:10; 62:11; Jer. 23:5,6; 0s.3:5; Mic.5:3; Hab. 2:7; Dan. 7:13, 14; Matt. 24: 3-30; 26: 64; Johnd: 25; Heb. 9:28; Rev. W:4; 22:20. XVII. His Last Appearance atthe End of the World, Ps. 1: 1-6; Job 19: 25-29; Heel. 12:14; Dan, 12: 2,3; Matt. 5? 3146; John 5: 28-30; Acts 17; 31; 24:25; Rev, W: 11-15, ~ ei Rev. 6: 63 138; 8; 15:3; 21: 22; 22:1. X. The Mediator, Intercessor, or Advo- cate, Job 33:28; Isa, 53:12; 59:19; Inke 23:34; 1 Tim. 2:5; Heb. 9: 15; 1 John 2:1; Rev. 5:9. XI. Shiloh, the Apostle, Gen. 49:10; Ex. 4:18; Matt. 15:24; Luke 4:18; John ear tae ass oat A UNS te Pn XII. The High Priest, Ps. 110: 4; Tsa. 59: 16; Heb. 3:13 42.14" 5: 10s 93112 XIII. The Prophet like Moses, Deut, 18: 15-19; Luke 24:19; Mark 6:15; John 1: 17-21; 6:14; Acts 3:22, 23, XIV. The Leader or Chief Captain, John 5:14; 1 Chron. 5:2; Isa. 55:4: Mic. 5:2; Dan. 9: 253: Matt. 236; Heb. 2: 10. | XV. The Messiah, Christ, King of Ts- vacl, 1 Sam. 2:10; 2 Sam, 7: 12; 1 Chron. ¥73 Ils “Ps. 2! 2a 1; 89:38; Isa. 61:1; Dan. 9:26; Matt. 233,45; 16:16; Luke 28:2; John 1:41- 49; 6:69; Acts 4:26, 27; 10:38, __ XVI. The God of Israel, Bx, 24:10, 11; Josh. 7:19; Judy. 11:23; 1 Sam. 5:11; 1 Chron. 17; 24; Ps. 417135 Fran 4s: 3 Hizek. 8:4; Matt. 15:31; 22:32; John 20 : 28. XVII. The Lord of Hosts or the Lord, 2 Sani. 7: 26; 1 Chron, 17 3245 Ps. 24 10: Isa, 6: 1-5; Mal. 1:14; Rom. 12; 19; Phil, 2: 9-11. XVIII. King ef Kings and Lord of Lords, Ps, 89: 27; 11031; Dan. i 13 14; Matt. 28:18; John 3:35: 13:3; Cor. 15225; Eph. 1: 20-22; Col. 8:1; Rev. 19; 16, 1, Peter.—Originally called Simon. Son of Jonas. Oceupation, a fisherman, About the same age as Christ. Prob- ably suffered martyrdom at Rome with Paul, 2, Andrew.—Brother of Peter. Same occupation. Said to have been cru- cifled at Patree in Achaia, on a cross Shaped like X, hence, St. Andrew’s cross, 3. James.—Son of Zebedee. A _ fisher- man. Put to death in A.D. 44 by Herod Agrippa. THE TWELVE ORIGINAL APOSTLES. 4, John.—Younger brother of James. Same occupation, Driven to Pat- mos. Lived toa great age, and died, the last of the apostles, as late as A. D. 99 or 100. 5. Philip.—Of Bethsaida. History un- certain before and after his call. 6, Bartholomew.—Of Cana. Probably went eastward to India. Tradition says that he was flayed alive, and afterward crucified with his head downward, 7. Thomas.— Preached in Persia, history uncertain, After- 8. Matthew.—The publican, A tax-gath- erer, Author of the Gospel aceord- ing to St. Matthew. Preached in Judea and among foreign nations. Time and manner of death uncer- tain, 9, James.—Son_of Alpheus. Younger brother of Jude. Preached at Jeru- salem, Was thrown from the temple and killed. 10. Jude.—Called also Lebbeus, history unknown. After- 11. Simon.—A Canaanite, Labored in Egypt, and supposed to have been crucified in Judea during the reign of Domitian. 12. Judas.—Called also Iscariot. Son of Simon, The treasurer of the twelve, Betrayed Christ. Attempted suicide by hanging; but the rope breaking, his abdomen was lacerated by the fall, and he died a double death, CHRONOLOGY OF NEW TESTAMENT BOOKS. HISTORICAL BOOKS, THE PAULINE EPISTLES (continued). Darts. TITLE. AvutTHOR, Wert Wrirren. DatE. \ TirLe. AUTHOR. | Were Written. 3 4 A. D. A. D. 38-61 | Gospel of St. Matthew. ................-..00e- St. Matthew.....| Jerusalem. 63 Epistie fo Philemon hs. 2k -satasserceceese St. ‘Pauls. 5 sen Rome, 61 Gospel of St. Mark............. sderessecberes| ie WLU Karcceseneef AIOSANGTIA, 63 Epistle to the Hebrews.......cercceceeeees St. PRINCE FOREVER.—‘‘Where are the empires which have been founded by the world’s war- riors now? Napoleon, the last’ world-conqueror, lived less than a century ago; yet all that is: left of his empire is a stone coffin under a gilded dome. But the kingdom which Christ founded lives after eighteen centuries, and will live forever.” TO ANSWER, How would he increase their joy? Who is the new ruler to be born? How long after was he born? How would this comfort those then living? What should he be called? What is said of his government? What can be said of other missionaries in. this field? A. They have wrought well, and in thespirit of their Master, Jesus Christ, and they are held in deserved honor. Q,. 31. What is the hope for this work in the future? A. Thatit will continue to prosper in the: hands of consecrated missionaries till Africa shall be brought to know: Ghrist, the world’s Saviour. Lesson XIV. December 31, 1899. REVIEW. GOLDEN TEXT.—‘“Bless the Lord, 0 my soul, and forget not ail his benefits.” Ps, 103: 2 LESSON I. Joy in God's House. On what occasion was this psalm written? What did the three annual feasts commemo- rate? What does Jerusalem represent ? How were the people instructed to pray? Why was Jerusalem so dear to the Jews? How should we look upon God’s house? LESSON II. Haman’s Plot Against the Jews. Who is the principal character in this book ? What position did Haman hold? Who was Mordecai? Why refuse to reverence Haman? What permission was sold to Haman? What license does our Government sell? LESSON III. Esther Pleading for Her People. How did Esther hear of Haman’s plot? Why did Esther consent to see the king? How prepare for it? Why did the king desire to honor Mordecai? What petition did Esther make for her peo- le? _ How did he provide for the Jews? LESSON IV. Eera’s Journey to Jerusalem. What was Ezra's mission to Jerusalem? How large a company went with him? How does he seek protection and guidance? What was the value of the treasure taken? Name some of Ezra’s good qualities. LESSON V. Psalm of Deliverance. To what captivity does the psalmist refer? What was Israel’s iniquity? On what condition did God restore them? What blessings follow repentance? Iiow is the joy of Israel described in Psalm 126? How were the heathen affected ? When will our sorrow be turned to joy? . LESSON VI. Nehemiah’s Prayer. Where did Nehemiah live? How did he learn of matters in Jerusalem? low did this affect him? Tiow did he pray for his people? How did the king learn of his sorrow? Was his prayer answered ? LESSON VII. Rebuilding the Walls of Jerusalem. What did Nehemiah first do after reaching Jerusalem ? Who opposed him? How did he meet them? How did he learn of the plan of his enemies? How did he arrange to complete the work? Why was he so successful in building the walls? LESSON VIII. . Public Reading of the Scriptures. Where were the people gathered? How many probably were there? For what purpose? from what book did Hzra and the priests read? ‘ - How did the people show their reverence? Why were they so ignorant concerning the Scriptures ? LESSON IX. Woes of Intemperance. Of whom is this a picture? How long since it was written? How true is it to-day? -How do men become drunkards? What result will follow the use of strong drink? ‘ Name a sure way to prevent drunkenness, LESSON X. Keeping the Sabbath. Where had Nehemiah been? What occurred during his absence? How was the Sabbath desecrated ? Of what does he warn the people? How is the Sabbath desecrated to-day ? What can we do to prevent it? LESSON XI. Lessons on Giving. About when did Malachi live? Of what sins were the people guilty? Would they have so treated any other one? What are meant by tithes? What should be said of their nation? LESSON NII. Fruits of Right and Wrong Doing. How were these Jews regarding God's sery- ice? . How did they look upon the proud and wicked ? What did the faithful do? Who are the Lord’s ‘jewels’ ? What is the doom of the wicked? What promise is given the righteous? LESSON XIII. Christ¥s Coming Foretold. Who was king in Judah at this time? What political danger threatened? — What was the moral condition of the people? What symbol was given? (Isa. 11: 1-10.) Who is meant in verse 6? How would this comfort the people of that time? rs Herod's Gate. Church of St. Anne. St. Stephen’s Gate. \ : | { i ( ° } { ; HN | { | | f / if / 4 / Road to Samaria, | rand Wal } d R SITUA p / \ . pyre, Sas haere ¥ = =< sem efes » ami SS ie == Mosques of Omar and E] Aksa, Hill of Evil Counsel. Mount Zion, Sakhrah, or Dome of the Rock, and Platform, Old Tower at Jaffa Gate Church of the Holy Sepulchre Governor's House. Herod's Gate, Church of St. Anne, St. Stephen’s Gate. JERUSALEM, FROM THE GOLDEN GATE, SHOWING THE TEMPLE AREA IN THE FOREGROUND, WITH THE MOSQUES AND MINARETS IN TH ‘ rth aS SSS wi? ae f . 2 in . — ‘ , idron Mount of Olives Herodion, above Bethlehem Mount of Corruption. Gethsemane Fast Wal (and Golden Gate. Mount Moriah, Valley of Kidron, and Road to Anathoth, North Wall and Bezetha. Hills south of Plain of Rep < Tombs of the Kings. Road to Samaria, | “BEAUTIFUL FOR SITUATION, THE JOY OF THE WHOLE EARTH, IS MOUNT ZION, ON THE SIDES OF THE NORTH, THE OIT | SS cee CRUDEN’S COMPLETE CONCORDANCE TO THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS, A DICTIONARY AND ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO THE BIBLE. THE INVALUABLE WORK OIF? ALEXANDER CRUDEN, M.A., IS HERE PRESENTED IN A GREATLY DIMINISHED FORM, EM- BRACING EVERY PASSAGE OF SCRIPTURE CONTAINED IN THE LARGEST EDITIONS. THIS HAS BEEN ATTAINED BY OMITTING THE “EXPLANATION OF WORDS” AS FOREIGN TO A CONCORDANCE. An obelisk (ft) after a figure denotes that the word will be found in the margin as another reading. . a Ie Se any a — —— = ——— aS AAO ABIB ABIU ABOM- _ABRA BAG ABIB, green fruits, or ears of corn. | ABIUD, father of praise, or glory of | Pr.26.25 Je.44.22 Eze.6.11 8.6,| 26 Lu.3.8-34 13.28 16.23 19.9 2 Ex.13.4 23.15 $4.18 Deut.16.1.| may father. Mat.1. 13. 9,13, 16,17 9.4 11.18 14.6) 162 |) 20.37. Jno.8.40,52,57,58 Ac.3.13 AARON signifies lofiy, or mountain | ABIDAH, the father of knowledge. | ABJECTS. Ps.35.15. 18.24 20.4,7,8 22.2 36.31 44.6,| 7.32 13.26 Ro.4.2,3°9 Ga.3.6,7 of strength, or ateacher, Lx.4.14 | Ge. 28. rs ABLE. Ex.18.21 Le.14.22,31 Nu.| 7 Da.9.27 Zec.9.7 Re.17.4,5. 8,9,18 422° He.6.13 7.1,9 11.8) 6.20 6.23 “%l,12 16.384 17.12 19. | ABIDAN father of judgment, or | 1.3, 20, 22, 24. 26,-28, 30, 32, 34, 36, 38, | Zheir ABOMINATIONS. Deut.20.18 | 17 Ja.2.23. 24 24.14 28. 12,29, 30 30.7, 8, 10 | knowledge. Nu. 1. 11 °2.22 7. 60, 65. 40, 42, 45 26.2 13. 30 De. TOV 7 #70. 29.17) Ezr.9.1,11 Is.66.3 Je.7.30 | ABRAHAM with father. Ge.26.3,24 $2.35 ° 40.31 - Le. 8. 12, 36.9, 2 10. | ABIDE. Ge. 19:2 22.0 “24.55 -29. 23.9 18a.6.20 1 Ki.3.9 2Ch.2.6 $2.04. Eze. 69> 7.20. 11.21 “17.16 28.13 32.9 Jos.24.3 I8.51.2 Mat. 8 16.3,8,21 24.3 Nu. 1. ee Soil} 19 44°33 Ex.16.29. e/8.335 19. 20.6 25.9 Job 41.10 Pr. 27.4 Eze. Tord 7 20780 coco aoe eases 3.9 Lu.1.73 3.8 16.24,30 Jno. 16.11, 10,43 17.3,10 = 20,8,2 33. | 13. Nu. 33.25 Ruth 2.8 1Sa.1.22! 46.11 Da.3.17 6.20 Mat.3.9 9.28] 44.13 Ho.9.10. 8.39 53,56 Ac.7.2 Ro.4.1, 12,16 38, 39 Deut.9.20 32,80 os. 24.5 | Arts cae (a0. sl 2 Sade 16598” Joly | 10.28 19.12 20.22 22.46 Mar.4.| These ABOMINATIONS. Le.18.26,) Ja.2.21. 15a, 12.6,8 1Ch.6.3 23.13 Ps.77.: 24.13 38.40 39.9 Ps.15.1 61.4,) 18 Lu.3.8 Jno.10.29 Ac.15.10/ 27,29 Deut.18.12 2 Ki.2i.11 Ezr. | ABRAHAM joined with seed. 2Ch. 20 99.6 105.16 115, 10, 12 Meese ye Oia PY ell 19-93) Be. Seat} > 2Oj80h. 25:5. Ro. 4.21 11.28 14.4) 9.14 Je.7.10 Eze. 18.13. 20.7 Ps.105.6 Is,41.8 Je.33.26 133.2 135.19 Mi.6.4 Lu.1.5 Ac. | Je.10.10 42.10 49.18.33 30.40 15.14 1Co.8.2 10.18 2C0.3.6 9.! Thine or thy ABOMINATIONS. Je. | Lu.1.55 Jno.8.33,37 Ro.4.18 9. HesO? EtG, 0, te bi Sets | Ho.3.3° 11-6 Joel 2:11 Mi.5,4:)> 8 Ep.8.20 -P i. Botte Pin ioe 4.1 13°97 HZG:0- Ip) tec atpaee | tk AL V2 Coll 2208. e8.16, 2e Sons of A. See Abihu and Nadab, | Na. t.6 Mal.3,.2° Mat.1011 Mar.) 7,15 He.2.18 5.7 7.25 11.19 16.22, 36, 43,51, 58. He-2.16- AARONITES. 1Ch.12.27 27.17. | 6.10 Lu.y.4 19.5 24.29 Jno.12.| Ja.1.21 4.2 4.12 Jude 24. Re.d.| ABOVE. Ge.1.7,20 3.14 6.16 7.) ABROAD, Ex.12.46 Le.13.12 18. ABADDON, the destroyer. Red1l.: 46 14 16 15.4,6,7,10 Ac. 15.34) 8 918.4 15.8. 17 48.22 49.26 Ex.25.22 28.27, | 9 Deut. 23.10,13. Jn.12.9 2 Kid: ABAGTHA, father of the wine-press. | 16,15 20.23 27.31 1(o.3.14 7.| Be ABLE. Le.25.26 Deut.7.24; 28 30.14 Le.11.21 27.7 Nu.16.3 | 3:2 Ch-29:56> 31,5 . Bs t.17- ae Ws. 1. 10. fee co aoe Phi. bet eo LY bine bo! ort20- JOs.1.0) 14.12 22 Sx 7.9" 1 Deut. 17. 20 25. 3 28.13 =30.55,Jqs. | 16.23 Ps.41.6 Pri6.16 Is.44. 274 A 3ANA, made ef stone, ora build- |) 1 Jno. 2. 24, 27, 28. } Chr, 29. 14° 2°Ch.32.14 Ts.47.12° Eze.) 3.13, 16 OSa eo ieeieea | Je.6:11° Tat 20) Mar, 15¢5 94. ae ang. 2 Ki. 5.12. - | ABIDETH. 2Sa.16.3 Ps.49.12 55.) 33.12 Lu.14/31 Ro. 8.39» 1 Co, 10. | POh See | La 1. 6p. 217" Nee 6) Ro. SIO | doe ABARIM, passages. See Afount. Peri oer ito. 90 19551" (PY ste Bes.) 13 9 Bph,3.18.° 6.11,.16, 2 Ti.2.2 Ne.7.2 12.387 Job { 19. ABASE. Jub 40.11 I8.31.4 Eze.) 4 Je.21.9 Ju0.3.36 8.35 12.24, : 71226. Dad. 37. pester 15.5 9 1 Co, 138i ees. 293 Not be ABLE. 2 Ki.18.29° Ps.36.12} 18.16, 48 a 45.7 78.28) 119.127 ABSALOM, father of peace. 2% Sa. ABASED. Is. 32.197 ~ Mat.23.12} He.7.3 1 Pe.1.23 1Jno.2.6,10,) Ev.8.17 Is. 36:14 47.141 Je.11s11 | 136.6 137.6 144.7 148.18 Pr/8098 | 3.3 13.22, 23, is 39° 14). 23, 25° “Tbs Lu.14.11 18.14 Phi.4.12, 1 14.17,27 ° 3.6, 14,24 2 Jno. 9. | 49.10 Eze.7.19 Lu.13.24 21.15. | 15.24 31.10 Ec.3.19 1s.2.2° 6.2} 4,6,31 16.2 4,14, 20,24, 26 18. Sib dg Areal io “ne. O- dire 31.2,28 Ps.10.5 | See Cast, Spread, Stand, Scatter, Went. ABASING. 2 Co.11.7. ABIDING. Nu. 24.2 18a.26.19 1! Not ABLE. Le. De CEN gel | 7.11 Je.15.8 52,32 Das ise ize.) 5,10, 14, 18: 30, 30, 3 19.6) (1 Kis ABATED. Gen.8.8,8,11 Le.27.18 ee Kes 15 Lu.2.8 Jno.d.93 1Jno. 16 Deut, 9.285 2 Ch 2h di e2r 10.) 1:26 10519 11-92" 229-18 See. 3] 7, 28.1 Ch:3.2 2 Ch.11.26: Deut. 34.7 Ju.8.3. 13 Ne.4.10 Ps.18.38 921,11 - 40,12 | 11.56 Am.2.9 Na. 8.16 Mat.10.| ABSENCE. Lu.22.6 Phi.2. 12. bala Mar. ‘4.356 Ro.8.15 Ga.4. “ABIEL, God my father, or my aa Am.7.10 Lu.12.26 14.289 Jno.21.{ 24 Lu.6.40 Jno.3.3{,7¢ 6.13 8] ABSENT. Ge.31.49 10o0.5.3 2 the father. 1 Sa. 9. 1. | 6 Ac.6.10. } 23 19.11 Ac. 4.22 26. 13. Ro.10.6 | Co.5.6,8.9 10.1,11 18.2,10 Phi. ABDA, aservant. 1 Ki.4.6 Ne. 11. (teas fannie of help. Jos. 17.2 ABNER, father of light, or thelamp; 14.5 1(Co.4.6 10.13 15.6 2Co.1.} 1.27 Col.2.5, Ju. 6 8.2 2 Sa. 23. 27. | of the "father, or the son of the| 8 11.23 12.2.6 Ga.4.26 Phi.2.9| ABSTAIN, Ac.15.20,29 1Th.4.3 ABDI, my servant. 2Ch.29.12 Ez.) ABI- EZRITE, Ju. 6.11. | father. 1S8a.14.51 17.55 26,7,14| Col.3.1,2 Phile.16 He.1.9 10.8/ 5.22 1714.3 1 Pe.2-11, 10:26. ABIGAIL, father of Jey: 1Sa.25.3 | 2Sa.2.14 3.25, 30, 32, 33, 37 4.1,12) Ja.117 3.15. ABSTINENCE, Ac. 27.21. ABDIEL the servant of God, or} 27.3 30.5 2Sa.2.2 1Ch.2. 16. 1 Ki.2.5 1Ch.26.28 27.21. ABOVE all. Ge.3.14 Nu.12.3| ABUNDANCE. De.28.47 33.19 1 cloud of the abundance of God. 1) ABIHAIL, the fataer of strength or | ABOARD. Ac. 21.2. Deut.7.14 10.15 14.2 26.19 28.1] Sa.1.16 1 Ki.10.10,27 18.41 2Ch. Ch. 5. 15. of trouble. 2Ch.11.18 Es.2.15 9.| ABODE, Substantive. 2 Ki. 19.27! 1Ki.14 9.22 16.30 2Ki.21.11 1]| 1.15 9.9 Job 22.11 38.34 Ps. bs ABDON, 2 servant, or cloud of judg- | 29 | Ezr. 9. St 18.37.28 Jno. 14.23. Ch.29.3,11 2Chi11/21 "Wers5> Es. | 7 Ec.5.10,12° Is.7.22 15.7" 4738 ment. “Ju. 12. 13,15 2 Ch. 34.20. | ABIHU, he is my father. Ex. 6.23 | ABODE, Verb. Ge. 29.14 49.24 Ex.| 2.17 Ps.97.9 99.2 113.4 188.2 | 60.5 66.11 Je.33.6 Ez.16.49 26. ABED-NEGO, servant of light. Da.| 24.1.9 28.1 L210.1 Nu.3.2,4! 24.16 Nu. 9. Melo aeateron Lleso} bra, 23 Ee.2.7 Je.17.9 Eze.16.| 10 Ze.14.14 Mat.12.84 13.12 26: 1.7 = 2.49°-3. bs, 30. | 26.60,61 1Ch.6.3 24.1 20.1 _ 22.8 Deut.1.46 3.29 9.9] 43 31.5 Da.11.37 Lu.3.20 13.2,4]} 29 Mar.12.44 Lu.6.45 2iv4 Ro. ABEL {pergon or place), vanity, or | ABIJAH, the willof the Lord, or the | Jos.5¢8 8.9 Ju.5.17 11.17 19.4) Jno.3.31 Ep.1.21 3.20 4.6 6.16| 5.17 2Co.8.2,14 12.7 Re.18.3. breath, ~ bg ad or mourning. | Lord is my father. See dbyam. | 20.47 18a.1.28 7.2. 13.16 22.6 | Col.3.14 27Th.2.4 Ja.5.12 1Pe.| In lecbrarta 2Sam.12.30 Ge. 4. 4 1 Sa. 6. 2 Sa. 20.18 Mat. ! ABIJAM, tather of the sea. 1Ki.} 23.14,18,25 26.3 2Sa.4.1 11.12! 4.8 3Jno.2. Ki. 1.19, 2 bch: 22.3, 4,14, 15. 29. 23.35 “Lu. 11. ai Eke. Ulf 12.24. | 14.1,31 15.1,7 1Ch.24.10 2Ch.! 15.8 1Ki.17.19 Je.88.28 Mat.17. | See Gods, Heaven, Stood, Him, Me,| 2,21 2Ch.2 9 AB Oe Tie ABEL-BETH-MAACHAH, mourn- 29.1 Ne. 10.7 1274. 17: } 22 Lu.1.56 8.27 Jno. 1,32,39 7.) Them. } 14.15 15.9) 17.50" 181 yee 205 ae ing to the house of Maachah. 1 Ki. ABILENE, the father of the apart-| 9 8.44 11.6 Ac.1.13 14.3 18.3 | ABOUND, ED, ETH, ING. Pr.8.| 24.11 29.85 31.5 82.5,29 Ne.9. 15 20 2 Ri. 15.29; | mentor of mourning. Lu.3.1. 21.0, 8 Ga. 1.18. | 2428.20 29.22 Ts.2.67 Mat.24.! 25 Es.1.7° Job 36.31 ~Ps.37.0 ABEL-MAIM, the mourning, or val-' ABILITY. Le.27.8 Ezr.2.69 Ne.| ABODE there, or there ABODE.| 12 Ro.3.7 5.15,20 6.1 15.18 1] 52.7 105.30 JLu.12.15 2Co.8.20. ley of waters. 2 Ch. 16.4 | 5.8 Da.l.4 Mat.25.15 Ac.11.29} Deut.1.46 Jos.2.22 Ju.21.2 Ezr.| Co.15.58 2Co.1.5 82,7 9.8 Ep.| ABUNDANT, Ex.34.6 Pr.12.26f ABEL-MEHOLAH, sorrow. Ju.7. 1 Pe. 4.11. } 8.15, 32 —Jno.4.40 10.40 ‘Ac.12.19.| 1.8 Phi.1.9 -4.12,17,18 _Col.2.7| 18.56.12 Je.51.13 _ 1 Co.12:23, 2 22.1 Fi. 19.16. ' ABIMAEL, a father sent from God. | 14.28 17.14, | 2TH.3.12° 47 27h Ss 2Ps.1.8. | 2Co.4.15 7.15 9.12 11,93 Pe ABEL-MIZRAIM, the mourning of Ge. 10. 28. | ABODEST. Ju.5.16. | ABOUT. Ge.38.24 41.95 42.24] 1.26 1Ti.1.14 1 Pe.1.3. the Egyptians. Ge. 50. 11. | ABIMELECH, father of the weg. | ABOLISH. Is. 2.18. | 46.34 Ex.11.4 13.18 19.23 82.28} ABUNDANTLY, Ge.1.20,21 8.17 ABEL-SHITTIM, mourning of the) Ge.20.2 21.22 261,16 Ju.8 ABOLISHED. 5.51.6 Eze.6.6 2) Le.6.5 Nu.16.24 Deut.32.10 Jos.| 9.7 Ex.1.7 8.3 Nu.20.11 1Ch. thorns. Nu. 33, 49. hedges 2 Sa. ii be 21 1 Ch. 18. 16. Co.3.18. Ep.2.15 2 Ti.1.10. } 10.18) Jn 172" Ru 2.17 9 1 S4.1.20.|° 12.40 22.5.8 2Ch.31.5 “Job 12% 5 an egg, or muddy, Jos. 19. ABINADAB, father of willingness,, ABOMINABLE, Le.7.21 11.43 18.) 5.8 9.26 21.5 2S8a.14.20 1K.2.15 | 36.28 Ps.36.8 65.10 132.15 145.7 or Wy father is a prince. 15a.7,1) 30 19.7 20.25 Deut.14.3 1Ch.| 22.36 2Ki.4.16 2Ch.2.9 18.34!) Ca.5.1 Is.15.3 35.2 43.24¢ 55.7 ABHOR. Le. 26, 11, 15,80,44 Deut.i 16.8 17.13 31.2 2S8a.6.3 1Ki.4.| 21.6 2Ch.15.8 Job 15.16 Ps.14.1] Ezr.10.15 Job ee 23 “Pr.3.3 6.21] Jno.10.10 1600.15.10 2Co.1. pao) 28.7 18a. 97, 12. Job 9. 31 | 1% 1 Ch. 10.2 13.7. ; 63.1 Js.14.19 66.4 Je.16.18 44.] 20.19 Ca.7.2 20; Stove ye.) 2.4 31015. 12.15 ° Ep. Size 1 The 30.10 42.6 Ps.5.6 119.163 Pr.| ABINOAM, father of beauty. See; 4 Eze.4.14 8.10 16.52 Mi.6.10/) 2.36 31.22 41. i Ho.7.2 “Mat. | 2.17 Tit.3.6 He.6.17 2 Pe.1. lie 24.24 Je.14.21 Am.5.19 6.83 Mi. Barak. Nato, OesitieletG, 1 re.¢.3 Re21. | 20/3. Mare2.2' 12.7 Shui 2. 49 3.23) | ABUSE, ED, ERS, ING. Ley: 8.9 Ro.12.9. | ABIRAM, a high father, or father of | 8, 12.35 Jno.3.25 7.19 Ac.44 18.14 | 19.20¢ Ju. 19. 25° 1 Sa.31.4 1CEe ABHORRED. Ex.5.21 Le. 20,23 , fraud. Nu.16.1.12 26.9 Deut.11.'’ ABOMINABLY. 1 Ki.21.26. | (27.30 “Ro.4.19 10.3 (10.9.5. 2} 10.4 10Co.6.9 7.31" 9:98, - 26.43 Deut.32.19 15a.2.17 28a.' 6 1Ki.16.34 Ps. 106.17. ABOMINATION. Ge.48.32 46.34) Co.4.10 Kp.6.14 17i.5.13 He.8.5 | ACCAD, a vessel, a pitcher, or a 16.21. 1Ki.11.25 Job19.19 Ps. ; ABISHAG, ignorance of the father. Ex.8.26 Le.7.18 11.10, 2 23,| Re.8.1 10.4, sparkle. Ge.10.10. 22.24 78,59 89.38 106.40 Pr.22.! 1Ki1.15 2.22. | 41.42 18.22 20.13 Deut.7.23,26 | See Gone, Aim, Me, Thee, Them.| ACCEPT. Ge.32.20 Ex.22.11 Le 14 La.2.7 Eze.16.25 Ze.11.8. | ABISHA', the present of my father. | 12.31 13.14 17.1,4 18. 12° 29.5 Round, Stood, This, Time, Went. 26.41,43 Deut.33.11 18.26.19 2 ABHORREST. Is.7.16 Ro. 2. 22. Si corsa se tele 1802 | os tee aed ee 16 27. 15 18a.13.4 | ABRAM, a high father, the father | Sa. 24, 238° Job 13.8,10 82.21 4278 ASHORRETH. Job33.20 Ps.10.) 21.17 28.18 10b.2.16 11.20 18.12.) 1 Ki.11.5,7 “3 Ki.23.13 Ps.88.8 | of elevation. See Abraham. Ps.20.3 82.2 119,108. Pr.6. 357 8 36.4 107.18 Is. 49.7, | ABISHALOM, the “father of peace, | Pr.3.32 6.16 8.7 11.1,20 12.22! ABRAHAM, the father of a great | 18.5 Je. 14. 10,12 Eze. 20.40, 41 ABXHORRING. Is, 65. 24. or the peace or recompense of the | 13.19 15.8,9,26 16.5,12 17.15) multitude. Gen.12.1,10 13.1,12, | 48.27 Am.5.22 Mal.1.8,10,13 Ac. AB), my father. 2 Ki.18, 2. father. 1 Ki.15.2. (20s t0ncammatea 7 ered Ge 2RtOh 99.97 | {814 14) 15,1, 18. 175.18. 6.17 e2 | 24.3. ABIAH, the Lord is my father. 1 a ale futher of salvation. 1) Is.1.13 41.24 44.19 66.17 Je.2.| 20.2 21.83 221,11 23.2,17' 24.1,| ACCEPTABLE. Le.22.20_ Deut. “es 8. 2 PO ot os 7.8 Mat, | | Ch.6.4. 7 G.15 8:12 32.35. Joze.16.50 18. |’ 2,34,42,59 25.5, 7°12 26.1,5,24) 33.24 Ps19.14 69.18 Prii0g ABISHUR, the father of the wall, or | 12 22.11 933.26 Da.11.31 12.11] 28.4 31.42 49.30 50.13,24 [x.3.} $1.8 Ec.12.10 Is.49.8 58.5 61:2 ABi “ALBON, most intelligent father. of uprightness. 1 Ch. 2. 28. Mal.2.11 Matr24.15 Mar.13.14] 6,15,16 4.5 32.18 33.1 Nu.82.11] Je.6.20 Da.4.27 Lu.4.18. Ro. 12% 2 Sa. 23, 31. ABITAL, the father of ‘the dew. 2{| Lu.16.15 “Re. 21.27. - Deut.1.8 6.10 9.27 30.20 1Ch.} 1,2 14.18 15.16 Ep.5.10° Phi.d: ABIATHAR, excellent father. 1Sa.{ Sa.3.4. ABOMINATIONS. Deut.18.9 32.| 1.27 Neh.9.7 Ps.47.9 105:9,42! 18 1712.8 5.4 1 Pe.2.5, 20. : 22) '90'. 23. 6, GSD TA? Ra 8017-90. ABITUB, the father of goodness, or | 16 1 Ki.14.24 2Ki.16.3 21.2 23.| Is.29.22 63.16 Ez. 33. 24 Mi.7.20 | ACCEPTABLY. He. 12.28. 25 1 Ki.2.22,27 4.4 Mar.2.26. | my father is good, 1Ch.8. 11. 24 2Chb.28.3 33.2 34.33 36.8,14| Mat.1.1 3.9 8.11 22.82 Mar.1z.; ACCEPTANCE. Is.60.7. P 1 701 d AC C ae AG KN ADVA ys se ea ee 19.21 © Ex. 10.19 19.7 1 Sa. 18.5 ACCEPTATION. ACCEPTED. Ge.4.7 98.38 Le.t.4 7.18 22.21, 23, 25,27 23.11 25.35 2 Ki. 5.1F “Es. 10.3 Job 22. 8t 2. 9 Js.56.7 Je.37.20 42.2} Mal.2.9 Lu.1.28f 4.24 Ac.10. 35 Ro. 15.31 2 Co.5.9 6.2 8.12, 17 11.4 Ep.1.6 ACCEPTEST, ETH. Job 84.19 Ee.9.7 Ho.8 18 Lu. 20:21. Ga. 2 ¢ re ACCEPTING. Sce Deliverance. ACCESS: Ro.5.2 Ep. 2.18 °3>12. ACCHDO, close, enclosed, pressed to-* gether. Ju. 1.31. ACCOMPANY. See Salvation. ACCOMPANIED. Ac. 10.23 11.12 20. 4, 38, ACCOMPANYING. Sce Ark of God. ACCOMPLISH. Le. 22.21 1 Ki. 5.9 Job 14.6 Ps. 64.6 Is, 55. 11 Je. 44.25 Eze. 6. 12 7.8 13.15 20. 21, Da. 9.2 Tu. 9.61. ACCOMPLISHED. 2 (Ch. 36, 22 Es. 212 Jobi15.32 -Pr. 13.19 Is. 40.2 Je. 25. 12,34 29.10 39.16 La. Paty 22 Eve. 4.6 5.13 Da. 11.36 ie rf Bede 2d: 2/6, 21,22" 12. Hy St 2eeoh JNO. 19.28: Ac. 21.5 * Pe. G20: ACCOMPLISHING. See Service. ACCOMPLISHMENT. Ac. 21. 26. ACCORD. Le. 25.5. Jos.9:2 ‘Ac: Replat a6 424. 5. Wasa? 876 12710,20 15.25 18.12 19.29 2 Co. Sal?" Phi. 2.2. ACCORDING. Ge.27.19 41.54. Ex. | 12. 25 1 Ki. 3.6 Nu. 14.17 Deut. 10.9 16.10 wobssd. 11 «4209 Pe; 7.8,17 25.7 284 33.22 35.24 48.10 Si.15/62,.42 79.11 90.11 103.10 106.43 109.26 119. 25, 28, 41, 58, 65, 76,107,116, 124, 154, 159, 169, 170 150. Serer. 2t.12,29 Is, 8.20 9.3 63.7 Sem io 10) 21. 14, 32.19" 80.29. Da. Pie ons. 1 12:2) Mi. 7.15. .Mat. OleGnione: Lau.12.47. Jno.,7. 24 PAC eaOO oO. dG.» a2. 0. Ba25. 12.6 Se.or 1 Co. 1573,4 2 Co. | Ol AVA. Ga.1.4 3.29 Ep.1.4,5,7,11 3.20 Pid; 2144.19 .2 Ti. 1. 9 4.14 Tit. wy te... OT Pe, 1.3: 4.6 --2 Pe, Peace lor Rew2. 26 20,12) 13 225 12; ACCORDING fo all. See All. ACCORDING 00 that. Ge. 27.8 Ju. iigeo 2 Kio 146 12'Ch-3a: 26) ‘Ezy. 6513 Ro-4.18° 2 Co. 5. 10 8. 12. ACCORDINGLY. See Repay. ACCOUNT. os Ex. 12.40 2)Kis 1254 Pepin. | 2.Ch. 26.11 Job 3sa1s Psilst.0 © C:7.27 Da.6.2 Mat. 2.36 18,28 lLu.li.2 Ac.19.40 Ro.9.28} 14.12 Phi.4.17 Phile.18 He.13.17 1 Pe.4.5. ACCOUNT, ED, ING. Deut.2.11, 20:50 1 Kit it 21 10. 21 2 Ch. 9.20 Ps'22.30. Is.2.22 Mar.10.42 Lu. 20.385 .° 22224 Ro.8.36 1 Co.4,1 Gars.6 He.11.19 2 Pe. 3715: ACCURSED. Deut.21.23 Jos.6. Pigiee 1.0, 11, 12013, 15 @ 22200 k Sa. 3.13¢ 1¢h.2.7. 1s.65.20 Ro.9.3 1Co.12.3. Ga.1.8, 9. ACCUSATION. [z.4.6 Mat. 27.37 Mar.15.26 Lu.6.7 19.8 Jno.18. 20 AG: 20.19 6 1 1155.19, 27 Peg 11 Jude 9. ACCUSE. Pr. 30.10 Mat. 12.10 Brario.2 SPAl.3. 14°11: ee 23.2, 14 Jno.5.45 8.6 Ac. 24,2. 13 25.5, Tt 23.19 1 Pe. 3.16. ACCUSED. Da.3.8 6.24 Mat.27. Weowlar ios, Dnt, 1. 23°10, “Ac. 225350 23.28; 29 “Zo. 16° 28.2,7 Tit. 1.6 Re.12.19. ACCUSER. See Cast down. ACCUSERS. Jno.8.10 Ac. 23.30, aa ZEOe tenon e 2.1.90 oat. ACCUSETH, ING. Jno.5.45 Ro. ACCUSTOMED. See Do Evil. ACELDAMA, the field of blood. Ac. 1.19, ACHAIA, grief, or trouble. Ac. 18. 12, 27 Ro. 15.26 16:0) IColig.t Moosoe, 11010 . 12°C 178: PES a native of Achaia. Co. 46.1 ACHAN. or ACHAR, he that trou- bles and bruises. Jos.7.18 22.20 1 Ch. 2.7. ACHIM, "preparing, SPER HOE oe revenging. Mat. 1. ACHISH, ‘thus it is, ve how is this? i Sa. 21. i0, | ae ay “6 7 AS ah ay OS 2.40. ACHMETHA. Ezr.6.2. ACHOR, trouble. Jus.7. 10 Ho.2. 15. ee Seale adorned. ADHSHAPH, poison, tricks, o7 one that breaks, or the lip or brim of any thing, "Jos.11.1 12.29 19,25 ees liar, lying. Jos. 19.29 i ACKNOWLEDGE, ae SS big ea 17 33.9 Ps.32.5 51.3 Pr.3.6 Is. 33.13 61.9 63. 16 Jo.3.138 14, 20 24.5 Da.11.39 Ho.5.15 1 Co. 14.37 16.18 2 Co.1.13. 1 25 Ts. 65, J03.15.16 Ju. | ACKNOWLEDGED, ETH, ING, MENT. Geo.38.26 2 Co.1. 14 Col, 2.2 29.2.25 “Tita i el Jno. 2. 23. ACQUAINT, ED, ING. Ps.189.3 Ec.2 3 Is. 53.3. ACQUAINTANCE. PANG CAV ert Job19.18 42.11 Ps. 31. 11 88.8,18 Lu.2.44 23.49 Ac. 24.23. Job 22,21 2 145.4,6,12 150.2. ACTIONS. 1a.2.3. | ACTIVITY. Ge. 47.6. JOs15. 22 of the assembly. i Gre. 4.19 Philem.6 | 55.13 | ACQUIT. Job 10.14 Na.1.3. ACRE, S. 18a.14.14. Is.5.10. ACT. 18.28.21 59.6 Jno.84. ACTS. Deut.11.3,7 Ju.5.11 18a. | 15 pete ae. eae A fem os +1e.9| 21 19620 Psi18450 27.1 Als, S2sh) Bzr 82d) at Bi. 7.14 Is, 30,20 tie. 1353. | 19.17 T4808" (by. 12) Rates | AHAZ, onet hat takes and possesses, | ADVERTISE. Nu.24.14 Ru.4.4. | Not be AFRAID. Deut.1.17 7.18) 2 Ki.16.2,11 20.11 28.42 1 Ch. ADVICE. Ju.19.30 20.7 18.25.53 | 18.22 P&.3.6 56.1F 91.5 112.7,8| 35° 9.41 2 Ch. 28/1919 9224 ined: 28a. 19.43) 2Cb.10.9; 14 25.37 Pr.) Pr. 3.249 Te 202+ Bled Ame 86 | Py 723,10 38.8. Mol ieee 20.18 2 Co,8.10. | Ro. 13.3. AHAZIAH, seizure, possession, or ADVISE, ED, 28a.24.13 1 Ki.12.6 | Be not AFRAID, Deut.20.1 Jos. | vision of the Lord. 1 Ki.22.40 2 f POheciia crn t.t0) Acs2i 12, 12.6 18a.28.13 2Ki115. Ne.) Ki.t.2 §8.24,29. 9598-27 rosa, | ADVISEMENT. 1 Ch. 12.19. 4.14. Ps.49.16 Pr.3,26 _ Is.40.9} Ch.20,96 22:7, 9: ADULTERER, S. _ Le.20.10 Job! Je.1.8 10.5 Eze.2.6 Mat.14.27 | AHIAH, brother of the Lord. 18a. 24.15 Ps.50.18 | Is.57.3 | Je.9.2| 17.7 28.10 Mar.5.36 6.50 Lu. 14.3, 18 1 Ki.4.3. 23.10 Ho.7.4 Mal.3.5 Lu.18.11 | 12.4 Jno.6.20 Ac.18.9 1 Pe.3.14, AHIEZER, brother of assistance. 1Co.6.9 He.13.4 Ja.4.4. | Sore AFRAID. Ge.20.8 Ex.14.10! Nu.1.12. ADULTERESS, ES. Le.20.10 Pr. | Nu.22.3°Jos.9.24 18a.17.24 28.20)! AHIJAH, brother of the Lord. 1 6.26 Eze.34.45 Ho.3.1 Ro.7.3. 31.4 1Ch.10.4 Ne.2.2 Mar.9.6| Ki.11. 29 12.15: 14:2;4560 boa) ADULTEROUS, Pr.30.20 Mat.12. Lu,.2, 9. Ch.2.25 11.36 26, 20 2 Ch.9.29 389 16.4 Mar.8. 38, Was AFRAID. Ge.3.10 18.15 32.7] 20.15 Ne.10.26. ADULTERY, JES. Ex.20.14 Le. | Ex.3.6 Deut.9.19 Ru.3.8 1Sa.| AHIKAM, a brother that raises up. 20.10 Deut. 5 Si Bri G32) Seysss,.) ent2. 16; a be 28.5 25a.6.9 | 2 Ki.22. 12 25.22 2Ch.34.20 Je. Ob te Sa IS2h W28214 2g s28 1Ch.18.12 21.80 Job3.25 32.6] 26.24 40.6. See Gedaliah. Kze.16.82 23.37,43 Ho.2.2 4.2} Je,26.21 Da.8.17 Ta.3.2 Mal. | AHILUD, a brother born. 2Sa.8.16. 13.44. Mat.6.27, 28,32 15:19) 99.) 206-8 Miatg2722, 14030 Se 2os2b eto: AHIMAAZ, brother of the council, 9.13 Mar. 731 10. ai, 19 Lu.16.18 | 19.8 Ac.10.4. or my brother is counselor. 1 Sa. 18.20 Jno.8.3,4 Ro.2.22 13.9! AFRESH. He.6.6. 14. 50 rs 17.17 18.27 1Ki.4.15 | Ga.5.19 Ja.2.22. 2 Pe.2.14 Re.2.| AFTER. Ge.18.12 38.24 Nu.15]| 1 Ch.6.8 22. 39° Deut.6.14 Jos.10.14 1Sa.15. AHIMAN, a brother prepared, or ADVOCATE. 1 Jno.2.1. 31 24.14 1Ki.17.13 Ne.13.19| brother of the right hand. Nu. 13. AFAR, joined with O77: Ge. 22/47). Job 10.6. 80.5 Ps.28.4 (He:i,11 | 92 sJud.105 bGhi oy, 37.18 Ex. 24.1 83.7 Nu.9.10 2} Is.11.8 Tze.46.17 Ho.11.10 Mat. | AKIMELECH, my brotheris aking, Ki.4.25 Ezr.3.13 Ne.12.43 Job | 26.32 Mar.16.14,19 Lu.6.1 22.| orthe brother of my king. 1Sa. 36,3,25 39.29 Ps, 65.5 138.6 139.2 | 58,59 23.26 Jno.18.27, } Eze. 23.17, 18, 23,28 48.14 Qp.4.18 Jol. 1.21. ALIKE. Deut.12.22 15.22 18a. 80.24 Job 21.26 Ps.33.15 139,12 Pr.20.10 27.15 Ee.9.2.°11.6 Ro. 14.5. ALIVE. Ge. 7.23 12.12 50.20 Ex. 4.17, 18,22 (22:4. Le.10.16 14.4 16. 10 26.36 Nu. 16.33 21.35 22.33 31.15 Deut.4.4 5.3 6.24 20:16 82.389 Jos.2.13 6.25 8.23 14.10 Ju.8.15 21.14 1 Sa.2.6 15.8) 27.9 o1-KG. 1825: 20.18 921.15 Oakes 1557 124012" 10.94 22. Chis26,.12 o25. 00.8. -Pri1.12: .Je. 49.13: . Eze. 13.09/95 18; 27 Y Das ds 19), fa.3s2t Mar.16.11 Lu. 15. 24, 32 24,23 : Ac. UB '9:41) 20:12, 25.19 foe Lo. lose: 1 Pb: 4,40, Lé 2.26 Fi sReclolS- 2.8 19.20: 27. Keep ALIVE, See Keep. Jet ALIVE, Ge,43.7, 27,28 45. 26, 28 46.50 Ex.4.18 Deut.31.27 2 Sa.19.18,21,22 18.14 1Ki.‘ Ee.4.2 Eze.7.13 Mat. 27.63, ALL. Ge.20.7 24.36 39.3 42.11 46.11 48.15 20.32 Ex. 20.11 83.19 Nu.i9.14 23.13 Deut.5.3, 13) 29:10 . Jos. 21/45. 23,14.-1 Sa. 6.4 9.19 16.11 30.8 28Sa.16.4 1 Ki.14.10 16.25 Ezr.8.22 Ne.9.6 13,19 Ps.14.3 22.17 ely on 60009 104-97 ..40192914Pr. Healt (22.2 Ee,3.20 12.13} Is.64:9 Je.9.2 Eze.7.16 20.40 37,22 40.4 20.4 1Ch.7.3 Job 16.2 34. 34.19 38.9 43.11" Da. 1.19 Ho. Dad, od. 4 oc Aan, 9:1 Na.3.1 Mal,2.10.. Mat. 5.18 13.56 22.28 Mar.12.33,44 Lu.4.7 CaO 6804013. 8)p 15; 31 17.10 18.22 PieemuDomslo e409 19.10 17:21 ACA SS w1Osso, Pll 23% 16.28 22.3 26.29 27.35 Ro.1.8 8.32 1Co,3. C2) a15040 aoa, 3122. pPhi. 4.48. <2'Th. Pe Qe Di. 3h Lp He. 1. Se 2. SiR 1 Beas 2 Pes.9 1j3no.2.119. Above ALL. See Above. According to ALL. Ge.6.22 7.5 Pxcols ile 636.1 39.32,42 40.16 Nu. 2.34° 8.20 9.5 29.40 Deut.1. 3,41 Jos.11.23 1 Ki.8.56 11.37 Batdal 2 Kas/30) 18386, 28732,37 2429'19) Cho 17,15 + 2-Ch.2516F_ 26. 4 97.2 29.2 Ne.5.19 Je.21.2 42.20 50.29 Kze.24.24 Da.9.16. Ajter ALL. Deut.20.18 2Ch. 34.21 Ezr.9.138 Eze.16.23 Mat.6.32 Phi. 2. 26. MRA UBx.5223%. 22:28 «Le227..13 Nu. 22.38 Deut.8.19 15a. 20. 6 1 Ki.9.6 Je.11.12 Eze.20.: Ho. 1937, “Mipli10) Na. ks Sih: 1Co0.16.12 1Jno.1.4 Re. 18.21, 22. Before ALL. Ge.23.18 — Le. 10.3 2 Ch.38.7 Je.33.9 Muat.26.70 Ga. Ride 2 TiS, 20. For ALL. Nu.8.18 Deut.22.5 25. 16) 31.18 Ps.AGb 78.336 116512 Hic1. 9: 9711.9 Ts. 40,2 Eze. 6.11 20.43. Da.4.21 Lu.3.19 20.38 Rotdes3.02'Cor5.14 »Phi,2i21) 4 Ti. 2.6 He.8.11 10.10. From ALL. Ge.48.16 Le.16.30 Ps. 34.4 Je.16.15 Da.7.7 He.4.4. am Alls ~ Ge. 24.12.22 Deut.29.9 Jos.22,.2 29°.23.39 1 Ki.2.3,26 1Ch.2.6 Ne.9.33 Ps.10.4 Pr.8.6 18.39.2- 68.9 Je.38.9 Eze.21.24 Ho.12.8 Ac.27.37 Ro. 8.37 bee 12:6 15228 Ep.1.23 Col.: 2 Th.1.10 He.13.4 2 Pe.3. me ALL night. See Night. Of ALL. Ge.6.2 14.20 28.22 Ex. 9.4 Jos.8.35 Ju.13.18 2 8a.16.21 2Ki.9.5 Es.6.10 Job 8.13 Ec. 6.2 Eze.43.11 Am.3.2 10.44 Jno.6.39 MISH=29 4 2 Ki. 19.15% 4-Clv, 2981 s33.6 Job 1.15, AGe a7, 19 wz928er) lor I9e aslil7e MPs. 83.18 86.10 102.7 1386.4 148.138 FEe.4.8,10 Is.2.11,17. 14.381 37.16 6162 163/38. La.3. 28 »| Daz10.7 «He. 8.9 »Matet. 4°) 14.23 18515. *Mar. 4.384 6.47 Lu.d.4 5.21 6.4 9. 18, 36 10.40 Jno. 6, 16, 22 8.16 16:32 5 17.20 | Ac. 19:26- Ro: 4.23 Gu.6.4. He.9.7 Ja.2.17. Deft ALONE, Ge. 32.24 42.38 44. 20 Is.49.21 Da.i0.8 Jnv.8.9, 29 Ro. 11.3. Let ALONE. Ex. 14.12 32.10 Deut.9.14 = Ju.11.37 2 Sa. 16.11 Ezr.6.7. Job:10.20 13. Mat.15.14 May.1.24 2 Ki. 4.27 138 Ho.4.17 14.6 15.36 Lu.4.d4 13.8 Jno.11. 48 12.7 Phi. 1.4, 119.112 Pr. 8.30 28.20 Mar. 14.7 12.8

(10.8 Jasiveo .2 Pe: 240, Re.10.6 11.1 ° 13,12 21.22. See Delt. fFHEREINTO. Lu. 21.21. THEREOF. Ge.2.17 3.5 Ex.3.20 10, 26 12. 43, 44, 45, 48 De. 26.14 2 Ki. 4. 48, 44 Job 24.13 Ps. 34.2 Pr.16.33 Ke.6,2. THEREON. Ex.20.24 40.35 Nu. 9.22 2Sa.17.19 19.26 1Ch.12.17 Ezr.6.11 §Es.7.9 Is.30.12 Eze. 15.3 Mat.21.7,19 Mar.11.13 14. fee ues 13304 19.30. Jn0-12.14 (1 Co23210 _Re.5.3.4 6.4. 21.12. THEREOUT. Le.2.2 Ju. 15.19. THERETO. Fx.30.38 Le.5.16 6. B 948.23 27.13,31 Nu.19.17 De: ioe » kl. ‘it. 17 Ch 224 Ss Che 10.14 aly At Ps. 119.9 Is. 44.15 Mar.14.79 Ga.3.15. THEREUNTO. Ex.32.8 De.1.7 Ep.6.18 17Th.3.3 He.10.1 1Pe. 3.9. THEREUPON. Eze.16.16 Zep.2. 7 #t. Co.c.10, 14. THEREWITH. 15:.12.3 17.51 Slee ski.o.G. 12.130 Sb Chat. 4 PrAsmG 17. AT 25lGe. We.t.13 10.9 Eze.4.15 Joel2.19 Phi.4.11 171.6.8 Ja.3.9 3 Jno. 10. THESE. Ge.10.5,32 27.46 31.43 S217 043. 16s 0x ds 20 IL. 32. 4,8 Le.5.13 11.4, 9,21, 22, 24, 29 22.22.25 Nu, 26.53,64 De.14.9 27. 12.13 1Sa.16.10 47.89 2.Sa.16.2 AK; 10-4 £02, Sony 220 te ta 2K i.,25,20 oie HON. $5710, 1G. «sony Ezr.2.62 Ne.7.61 10.1 Job 12.8 9,104.27 Ec.7.10 12.12 Is.34.16 | 57.6. Je.5,5 Eze. 1.21 80.3 44.21 49,12, 21 38.9,16 52.22 La.4.9 8.15 10.17 14.3 16.5,20 23.10 97.21 37.18 Da.3.13, 21,27 6.2, 11,15, 7.17. Hag.2.13 Zee. 1.9, 19, 21 4.5,12,18 Mat.5.37 6.29 21. 1G) 22: 40 23.23 25.40,45,46 26. 62 Mar. 12. 31,40 13.2 14.60 Lu. 1.19 3.8 9.44 Jno.1.50 5.3, 19, 20 6.5 7.31 17.20.25 18.8 21,15 Acv1.21,24 2.13 3.24 4.16 5.36, 38 10.47 17:6,11 Roi2.14 (11.24, 31 1 Co, 12.23 13.13 yy oa aE Ga.2.6. Cola 11) 1 Ui. Bln Zt 221! WHe,9-23 Pl0das 2 heal tae, 12° Jude 14.19, Revli.6) 144 ey. 13 22.6. See Abominations, Things, Words. THESE are, or are THESE. Ge. 39°95" 48.5). Wx. 6.260 edu) sleek 31. 23.2.4 26.46 Nu.22.9, De.6.1 99°17 Ki. 9.18, 1008. Denes 4.22. Ne.i.10 Job 26.14 Ps.73.12 Is.60.8 65.5 Je.5.4. 7.4 -Bzrid. 2 36.20 Da.2.28 Mi.2.7. Zec.1.9 4.4 6.4 Mar.4.15, 16, "18, 20 13.8 Lu.8.21 Jno. 10.21 WAL 20, 31 Ac.2.168 — Ro:9:8) ~Ga-b.17) 1a Pe.2.17. Jude 16 Re.7. 13, 14 19.9 ‘22.6. THESSALONICA, victory the Thessalians. Ac.17.1,11 27.2 Phi.4e16; 2: PA: THEUDAS, a false teacher, 36. THEY. Nu.14.12 15. 1. KY. 20. 23, 25 69.4 » Be.5.8. Js.9- 21 57:6.) Obelee 0.2.26 44.3 49.12 Eze.2.3 34.30 Mat.12.3 19.11 20.25 AC.5 29 BS: 16.53 18.3 2 Ki.6.16 28.7. 30.16 9.16 19.4 16. 47, 51, 52 Mar. 9017, 25.98; 9» 10.28. hs9 Lu. 5.31 6.3 7:10 8.13 22.28 Jno.4.45 5, 25, 29,39 6.9 9.39 17.16, 21,23, OL S18foR VAG line. Ao lane 14.11 1:12, “Ro.3.9> 4,14. $813,235 8 11.23 1618 1(Co.7.29, 30/31 9.24 11.19 15.11,18, 23,48 Ga.2.6,9 3. 19) STZ 21.94 (616. db eos Fa 1 TissslS 517,25. G9 2 Vine. o "t.3.8 “Hed 4.6 11.40, 13027, 94 Ja.2.12) 1 Ino.2.19 £5. Jude 19 Re. 1.7 3.4 7.13, 14 4aeea2 16, Gao 22oeite THICK. De.32.15 2Sa.18.9 2 Ki. 14.4 | against | 8.15 “Ne 8.15. Joh 15.26. Ps774.5 10z6.6.13 219.11 81.3 1014 Hab. 2.6 Lu.11.29. See Clouds, Dark- Ness. THICKER. 1 Ki.12.10 2Ch.10.10. | THICKET. Ge.22.13 Je.4.7. THICKETS. 18a.13.6 Is.9.18 10, 34° Je. 4.29, THICKNESS. 1Ki.7.46¢ 2Ch. 4.5 Je.o2. 21 Eze. 41.9 42.10 Zee. (4. 6F. THIEF. Ex.22.2,7,8 De.24.7 Job 24.14 30:5. Ps.50Geer, 6.30) 229. 24 Je.2.26 Ho.7.1 Joel2.9 Zee. 5.4 Mat.24.43 ° 26.55 Mur. 14.48 Lu. 12.33, 39 22.02 Jno. 10.1, 10 12.6 1°Ths$.2°4. oP Peed. os 2 cee: 3:10. Re.3.3 16.15, THIEVES. Is.1.23 Je.48.27 49.9 Qb.5 _ Mat.6.19, 20. 21. 13° Zia, 44. Mar11.17 15. 2 Lu,10,30, 33 19.46 Jno.10.8 1 Co.6.10. THIGH. Ge.24.2,9 32.25.35 16. 26+ 47.29 Ex.1.5f Nu.5,21,22,27 0.3.16,21 8:30f, “1958, Ps.45.. Ca.3.8 Is/47.2 Je.slaio ize: 21, a 12 24.4. Re. 19.16. THIGHS. Ex.28.42 Ca.7.1 Da. 2.32. THIN. Ge.41.6,7, 23, 24.27 Ex. 39.3. Le.13.30 2Sa.13.4¢ 1 Ki.7. 29. ASs kt. 4 THINE. Ge.14.23 20.7 31.32 33. 9+ 48.6 Le.19.15 Nu.18.9,11, 13, 11°15, 18 » 22.008. Da.15,.55 28.417 30.4 Jos.17.18 Ju.33.2F 1Sa.2. $3 15598. 2$2.16:4 1 K1.3.26 20. 4 SZ Wee Chl, 1B eZ chew ete 1 Ps. 7116574. 16 89,11 ):119:94 5_Is, 45.141. "63,19. Je.32,8 Mat.6,13 20.14 25.25 Lu.4.7 .5.33 16.31 22.42 Jno.17.6, 9,10. THING. Ge.21.11 24.50 34.7, 19 38.10). 441,.32 . Ex.10.15 18.11,17 92.9,15 34.10 Le.2.3,10 4.13 6. 9.4 12.4 20.17 Nu.16.30 De.1. 14 519,$2 13.14 17.4 18:22), 32547 Jos.0.18, 22.33 | JUL8.27 9.19524 Ru.3.18 18a.3.11,17 4.7 8.6 14, 12.18.20 2§a.11.27 13,18 Jh;poe Iiedd Ki.2 10 ZT19 20.9 93° 2Ch.29.36 30.4. Ezr.7.27 ; 94,22" 5.14, 08.5. (JOU scone 4el 2 14.4 Job 22.28 23.14 Ps.2.1 (83.17, 38.20 Pr.4.7 22.18 25.2 fe a <> Oe Eo es Ry Oy (a 17.13 29.16,21 40.15 41.12 66.8 Je.2.10 5.30 18.13 23.14 31.22 44.17 La.2.13 Eze. 16047 DR Qed es oly Lota ha ike §.15,26. 6.12, s10.1 . ELaG. 30 8.12 Am.6.13 .Mal.1.14 Mar.1. 27 Luti2.11 Jno.5.14 9.30. Ac. 40.28 . 17.21 21.25 238.17.. 25.26 26.8,16 Ho.8.20 4Ca.4,JQ 4.3 Bt 6 3.19 Bs | has | 38. 14 ae » 11 4.14 42.3, 4 23 8.78 Ore Pedtue Ee loc LO te Th.1.6 He, 10. 29,31 1Pe.4.12 1 Jno.2.8 Re.2. 15. See Accursed, Evil, Good, Great, Hoty, Light, One, Small, Any THING, Ge.14.28 18.14 19. 22 29°92" 30.81: 39.9;23 | Wx. 20. 4,17 Le.6.7 13.48, 49, 52, 58, 57, 59 15.6,10, 22,23 19.26 21.18, 22,23 Nu. 20.19 22.38 35.22 De. 4. 18, 93, 25,82 §.8,21 8.9 14.3,21 16.4 23.19 24.10 $1.13 Jos.21.45 Ju. 11.25 18.7,10 19.19 1Sa.3.17 20. 26,39 21.2 2 92-15 25.15 30119) 2 Sa. 13.2 15.11 1 Ki.10.38 15.5 20. 83 2 Ki.4.2 1 Ch. 26.28 2 Ch.9. 20 23.19 Job 15.11 33.32 Ps.34.10 141.4 ¥We.1.10 3.14 5.2 9.5 Je. $2.27 38.5 42.21 Da.3.29 Jon. 3.7 Mat.18.19 24.17 Mar.4.22 Sos Ws eloslonri6.8, Luts, o7 19.8 22.85 Jno.1.3,46 7.4 14.14 Ac.10.14 17.25 25.8,11 Ro.8.33 Tone pital, hOOse.e oh 8.2 lu. 19 14.35 2 Co. 210 (or), O10 1.14 Ga.5.6 Ep.5.27) Phi, 3.15 1Th. fee Lek ek 10 Ja.l.7 1 Jno0.5.14 Re.9.4 21.27. Every THING, Ge.6.17 8.1 9.3 Le. 15.4, 20 23.37 27.28 Nu. 18.14, 15 31.23 De.23.9 Jos.4.10 1Sa. | 15.9 2$8a.15.36 Es.6.13 Job 28. 10 39.8 42.2 Ps.150.6 Pr.27.7 | Be.3.1,11 12.14 I8.19.7 Eze. 44, 99 47.9 Mat.8.33 100.15, 2 Co. 8.7 9.11 10.5 Ep.5.24 Phi.4.6 17Th.5.18. See Creepeth, Creeping, Living. That THING. Ge.18.17 Ex.9.6 Le. Bib Delia, .u.9.21 12.26. Ro, 14. 22, This THING. Ge.19.21 20.10 21. 96 22.16 30.31 34.14 41.28 44,7 Bed 18 wad io, Soy i222. 2G. 16,32 18.14,18,23 29.1 33.17 35. Hees GG, sivas INIT o0. lead 30. 86.6) De. 132) 16.10,15. 22.20 94-18.22 32.47 Jos.9.24 22.24 7106, 29 11,37 20.9 “21211 1 Sa. 90.2 24.6 26.16 28.10,18 28a.2. 6. 11.11, 25 © 12.5, 6, 1) eine Trae U ieein @ 13, 15, 20° “04.3 1 Ki.4.27. 3.10, 11 11.10 12.24,30 13.33,34 20.9, 24 Kb. 18 ‘Oat 7.2 1125, SiveiZ 1 Ch.11.19 21.3, 7,8 2 Cpe 16.10 23.4 Ezr.9.3 10.2,13 Ne. 92.19 Is.38.7 Je.7.23 22.4 40.3, 16 44.4 Mar.5.32 Lu.2.15 22.23 Jno.18.34 Ac.5.4 26.26 Rv. 13.6 2 Co.12.8 Phi.1.6 Syl 3s Heb/22 W192] 1 €C0.9.17 Unclean THING. 20.21 De.23.14 Ju. 13.4,7 Tl ks? 52.11 64.6 Ac.10.14 2 (0.6. Lids THINGS. Ge.45.23 Le. 4.2.15, 22, 27 De.4.9 22.3 29.29 32.35 33 1s” Ju.18327) J Sa2i2i 15.2 9 Savdt 190 1 Ki-7.bL, dodo. 17.10) EC i422 98h 2 28.2 9 Ch. 1942 39.18.) Sues tae OO 5.9, G07, 30. 120235 13020; 26 41.34 COE Seer 7g Tae SI be Pt 31. 18 aos t 88.12 1. 45.1540 G08) Gain etal 78.12 86.10 87.3 94.4 98.1 .106. FF OT13-G Alocdsee ole ie dete 2 86° 16.30 22090) “23,/1G.83) 30:7: 15.18, 21,2429 Ee.1.11 7.25 Is. | 12.5 95, 1 te eo 1G, Unk) See, 8 41.28 42.9,16 44.7 45.11,19 48.6 66.4 64.3,11 , 65.4 Je2.8 8.13 16.19 (31-5) alae. 2.14 2 hize, 115 T6168 S8cuh Wase- 22)" 1136 Joel 3.5 Ob.6 Mi.7.15 Zec.4.10 Mat.6.$4 18.52 16.23 22.21 Mar 4.19 7.15 8.33 1g be oan! BYTE 155 6.46, 10.28: 12215,48, 38.27 19: 42 0095" 22 37. 2348 24, 18-27) eno. 1.50 “3.12, AGlIs, AG li 3 - 4.20725; 32. 8.12. 15.20,29. 116.14 18. 25 19.8 20.22,36 21.25 24.13 26.22 28.24 Ro.1.20 2.1,14,18 8.5,38 12.16, 17 44.19 16.4, 27° 1Co.2-27, 98) 2.9 10 titolo, 15, 34) 8.225 oA 6: 6:3,4 > 7.82, 35)n4e 8.0 99091 10520 13.11 14°57, 37 16.34 ae eis 17 218 5,10;17 8,21 10:7, 138, 15,16 11.30 Ga.2.18 4.24 5. 17 ‘ in Phi 1.10.12, 214, 10521 3.1, 19) 478; 18: Col. T2017 2s. 3026 debbe 214 Oo" Thea) 1 al oalow 2 cies o 3.14 = Dit. 15), 11 Aa! Her2sey Het Sie shed eee Sealy coped weld Te) Opt cOe Leek witless. deleael. 12,18 2 Pe.2.12- 1J3no0.2.15 Re. 11 Jom sold Sees Sd JOB 721 4 22.6,19. See Creeping, Dedicate, Detestable, Beil, Former, Holy, Many, Precious, Such. AN THINGS. Ge.9.3 24.1,66 Ex. 93.13 29.35 Le.8.36 Nu.1.50 31. 20 De.1.18 4.7 12.8 28.47, 48,57 ORaLduh Bebe GU. 4.00 Lenses eo Lire os 2 Sa 11.18 14.20 pW 6 A Tee ieee a 11, 9 14.3 1 Ch. 29. 14 “2Ch.5.1 23.8 Ne.9.6 Job 41. 34. Ps. 8.6 119.128 Pri3.15 8.11 16.4 O35 Be 128)0 7.15 9.253 Is.44.24 66.2 Je.10.16 44.18 51.19 Eze.11.25 30 Da.2.40 Zep.1.2 Mat.7.12 10-27, ASM alias 19.25 . 25.22 99.4 23.20 28.20 Mar.4.34. 6.30 7.87 9.12,23 10.27 13.23 14.36 782 10. 1g) 17.9 42.5 38.20 44, THIRST, verb. THIRSTY. Lu. 2.20,39 9.43 10.22 11.41 14. 17 18.31 21.22 24.44 Jno.1.3 3.35 .4.25,29 5.20 10.41, 13.8 14.26 15.15 16.15,30 17.7 18.4 19.28 21.17 Ac.2.44 8.21,22 4,32 10.33,39 $18.89 14.15 17.24, 25 20.35 22.10 24.14 26.2 Ro.8.28, 32. °11536 ~ 142-20" 7 Cos 2510) 15 $221 "4.138, Gul? 8B esa eeee, ob 10,2883) 9112-920 18 ee as 240 16/2728) (2 Co. 2,9 421d eS Gal0) PT ae Osher ee 19 Ga.3.10. ‘3p,J.10;/40,22 3.9 4.10,15 5.18,20' 6.21") Phi?) 14 3.8.21 4.12.18. Col. 1.16/17, 18) 20 3°20:90" ayo nian, became eae | 4,8 6.13, 17 Oo or eee ment 115 225790 Ge teeta s toot 7 3.4 4.18 8.5 9.22 As.) Jaw. 19. 4 Pes Tietl'2 emleaee4 1.Jno.2. 20,27 3.20° 3 3no.2 Re. Ub ae: a Pee Nata These THINGS. Ge.24.28 42.36 Le.5.5, 17. 18.24 20.28 26.93 Nu. 4.15 15.13 29.39 35.29 De.4.30 18.12 30.1 Jos.2.11 Ju.18.23 1 Sa.25.387 28a.28.17,22 24.23 1Ki. | 18:86) 1. 2)Koees 17) al Chis, tone 2Ch.3.3 Ne.13.26 Job8.2 10.13 33.299 Ps.15.5 42.4 50.21 Pr.é. 16 24,293 Ee.11.9 Is.38.16 40.26 42.16. 45.7 47.7,9,13. 48.14 51.19 64.12 Je.3.7 4.18 5.9,95,29 9.9, | 94° 13°00 Myo og 85 Sern tf 1Gut 5.17 Bze.t6.30, 48 47.12.18 18:10 23.30 24.19 Da.10.21 12.7,8 Ho. 14.9 “Zee, 8: 16,17" Mat 1.20 -2.3 6/82, 83° 11.25. 13.51,.56' 15.20 19. 20. 21.23, 24,27 23.36 24.2, 3,6, 33, 34 Mar.6.2 11.28,29,33 13.4, 29, 30 Lu.1.20 2.19 10.21 12.30, 31 14,6 15.26. 18.34. 20,2,8 91.7.9, 28,31,36 23.31 24.21,26,48 Jno. 9.16,18 3.9,10 6.16 7.4 12.16,41 13.17 15.21 16.3 19.24,86 Ac.5. 32 7.1,50,54 824 14.18 15.17 17.20 19.36 20.24 24.9 25.9 26, 16,26 Ro.8.$f 10.5 14.18 1Co. 9.815 10,6 2Co.2.16 Ep..6 Phi.4.8 Col.3.14 1 Ti.4.6, 11,15 ager a ese Res Giga his = a sts 3.8 He.7.13 Ja.3. 10 2 Pe. 1.8, 9, 10,.12,15 3.11516, 17 Re. 22°78) 16; 20. Those THINGS. Ex.29.33 Le. 22.2 Dz. 29.29 2Ki.17.9 Ps.107.43 Is. 66.2 Fze.42.14 Mat.13.17 Mar.1. 44 Vin 1546 2 2.18024 ee ea Jno.8.29 Ac.3.18 8.6 13.45 17. fil 13.47, “2belGer emit. PRO des 447 Soe Lbs lise dl Go-s-anl0 2 Co.11.28 Ep.5.12 Phi.3.13 4.9 Col. 28. 3:1 Meso 12227) Jan. 16 1Jno.3.22 2Jno.8 Jude 10 Re.1.3 2.10 10.4 20.12. Unclean THINGS. Ho.9.3. What THINGS. Ex.10.2 Mat.6.8 Mar.9.9 10.32 11,24. Lu.7,22 24. 19,35 Jno.5.19 10.6 11.46 Ac. 21.19 Phi.3.7, THINK. Ge.40.14 Nu.36.6 25a. 3.88 2Ch.13.8 Ne.5.19 6.6, 14 Es.4.18 Joh 31.1 41.32 Ee.817 Js.10.7 Jei23.27 29.11 Eze.38.10 Da.7.25, 1524F Jons-6, Zeer. 12 Mat. 3:9°5.17 26.7) 9.4. 10.34 18.12 21528 22.49 24.44 26.66 Mar. 14.64 Lu.12.40 13.4 Jno.5. $9.45 T1PO ylG.2 AC de.20 ol 7.29 96.2- RO12.0) . le CoralG,9 8.2 12.285 14.87. 20.3.5 10,2, 7.11 11.16 12.6 Ga.6.3_ Ep.3.20 Phid.8 Ja.1.7 4.5 1Pe.4.4,12 2 Pe. 1.13. THINKEST. 2Sa.10.3 1Ch.19.3 Job 35.2 Mat.17.25 22.17 Lu. 10.36 Pea 13.3 2 Ki.3.18 6.19" SS oo a7 Ch. 28.22 Ne.2.2 9.18 Job 8.19 10.13 18.21 20.297 27.13" Ps. 24.6 68.16 77.10 109.27. 118.23 119. 50 182.14 -Ec. 1310. (619Ssd2s Ca.5.16 Is.12.5 "2559" 2729" 2813 | 80.21 54.917 59.21 Je.4.18 7.28 } 10.19. 12.25 923.65 "SOpieate | Eze.5.5 19.14 31.18 Da.5.25 Mi. | 2.10 Zep.2.15 Zec.5.3,6,8 Mat, 3 337) Tete. ple eae 43:19 17.5 19.26 21.38,42 22.387 =26 ones Mar. 9.7 12.7,30 14.22,24,69 Iu. 7.27,89 9.35 20.14 22.19, 20558 Jno. 1.19, 30,34 3.19 4, 42 6. 09. 89, 40, 50, 58, 60 7.26, 41 9.9, 267 Foe 12 17.3 Ac.2.16 7.37, 38 9.22 Ro. tee 1 Co. 11. 20, 4, 25° Ep.6.2 Phi. 1.22 Col. 3:20 1'Th.4.3 5.18 1TiL.1.15 23 3.19 es SPST He.&.10 10.16 1Pe.2.19,20-1Jno. © 1.5. 2.25 Siti 2ae aio 5.3, 4. 6, 9, 11, 14, 20 2Jn0.6.7 Re. 20,3,145 ae FIs THIS. Ge.3.18 12.18 24, 65 26, 10 29.25 42.28 43.29 44.15 Ex. 9 13.14 17,3. “Jos. 22.16" ugtones 18.24 20.12 1Sa.10.11 24.16 2” Sa.7.19 12:21 16.17 | 2 KiaSS1oe Ezr.10.13 Job38.2 Ca.3.6 8.5 — Is.23.7 63.1 Je.30.21 46.7 Eze. © 16.20 Zec.3.2 5.5 Mat.8.27 12. 23 21.10 Mar.1.27 4.41 Lu.1.43_ 4.386 5.21 7.49 8.25 9.9 20.17 THIS Jno.7.36 9.19 16.17,18 2Co.1.12 Rf 3.8 Ja.1.27. THISTLE. 2Ki.14.9 2Ch.25.18 Ho. 10.8. THISTLES. Ge.3.18 Job31.40 Mat. 7. 16. THITHER. = Ge.19.20,22 24.6,8 Ex. 26.33 Nu.35.6,11,15 De. 1.37, 38,39 4.42 12.5,6,11 19.3,4 Jos. 20.3,9 Ju.8.27 9.51 1Sa.214 8 10.22 1Ki.6.7 2Ki2.8, 14 4.8, 1h, 5. 25f" 659" 17/27 Ne? 4.20 “13. 9° Job 6.20 Is.55.10 Je.22.11, 27 | Eze. 1.20 11.18 aoe Joel 8.11 Mat.2.22 Lu.17.: Jno. 7. 34, 36 11.8 18.2.3 Ae. 3. 3 16.15. THITHERWARD. Ju.18.15 Je. 0.5. THOMAS, atwin. Mat.10.3 Mar. 3.18 Lu.6.15 Jno.11.16 20.24, 26, aieerleey AGI. t8, THONGS. Ac. 22.25. THORN. 2Ch.25.18+ Job41.2 Pr. 26.9 18.55.13 Eze.28.24 Ho. 10.8 Mi.7.4 2Co. 12.7. THORNS, Ge.3.18 Ex,22.6 Nu. SS.0p JOs.28015. Ju.2.3 2S8a/03.6 BGhos.i2 Ps,08.9 118,12 “Pr. 15. Peccweesdiol fe. 726" Ca.2.2° Is. felvempool2 sotto Je.4.5 12.13 Ho.2.6 9.6 Na.1.10 Mat.7.16 letece, aac Mar 4.7018) 15,17 Lu.6.44 87,14 Jno.19.2. See Briers. THOSE. Ge.33.5 1Ki2.7 9,21 Beret, 8) Fs.9:5_ Job’b.11. 21322 24.13, 19 27.15 Ps.3759 50.5 ‘92. : ds 119579) 132" 189.21 § Pr.8-17" Ec. Z.11 Is.35.8 64.5 Je.27.11 Da. 4.37 Zep.1.6 Mat.16.23 Lu.7.28 19.27 Jno.8.10 17.11,12 3. 12.13.41. 17.25,27 23.15, 20 28.4 Ro.4.17 7,3 1Co.7.29,30 micore.16 8:9" 10:3 12:11 13.7 Ga.i.8°° 4.1 Phi.3.4,12 Col.2.5, 20) 22146.5.8--6.9 12.17 Ja.2.14 1 Pe.4.12- 2 Pe.1.12 Jude 5. THOUGHT, substantive. De. 15.9 1.8a.9.5 Job12.5 42.2 Ps.49.11 Ps.35.14 37. 29. 64.6 139.2 Pr.24.9 Ec.10.20 Is. 26.37 Bze.38.10 Am.4.13 Mat.6. | 25, 27, 28, 31, 34 10:19 Mar. 13.11 Guvd2. 14, 22,25,26 Ac.8.22 10.5. THOUGHTS. Ge.6.5 1 Ch. 28.9 1 Ki. 18. 21+ 29.18 Ne.t.9 Job } 22327 | | | | | | THOU 18:4. 19.6 29:21. 2Ch.1.6 80:24 Izr.1.9,10 Job9.3 38.23 42-12 Ps.50.10 84.10 90.4 91.7 Ee.6 6 7.28 Ca, atte Sort, 12 Is. 7. 2% 80.17 60.22 HWze. 47.8,4,5 Da. 61 Am.6.3 2 Pe.3.8 Re. 20.2, 3,4, 7. One THOUSAND two hundred and sixty, Re.11.3 12.6, One THOUSAND fico hosndred and ninely, Da,i2.11. | One THOUSAND three hundred and thirty-five. Da. 12.12. | One THOUSAND sic hundred. Re. 14. 20. Two THOUSAND. Nu.3s.5 Jos. 3.4 1 Ki.7.26 2 Ki.18.238 Ne.7.72 Is.36.8 Mar.5.13. Dat ge one ee oe Ne. Teo “THOUSAND three hundred. Da. 8.14. Two hundred TAOUSAND, 2Ch. 23.8. Two hundred and eighty THOU- SAND. 2Ch.14.8, Three THOUSAND. Ex. 32.28 Jos. 4 Ju t5i1 16.27 2 Sa.13.2 2452-25. 2° GN) SKA BE IO hi 4.5 Job1.3 Je.52.28 Ac.2.41. Four THOUSAND. 1Sa.4.2 1Ch. 23.5 2Ch.9.25 Mat.15.38 16510 Mar.8.9,20 Ac. 21.38. lour THOUSAND § five hundred. Eze. 48. 16, 30, 32, 33, 34. Five THOUSAND. Jos.8.12 Ju. 20545. 1iCh29s7) a2 Ghico.e 2 bzrs 2.69 Mat.14.21 16.9 Mar.6.44 8.19 Lu.9.14 Jno.6.10 Ac.4.4. a THOUSAND § four hundred. DA dan Bea Six THOUSAND. 18a.13.5 2 Ki. 56.5 10Ch.23.4 Job 42.12, Six THOUSAND seven hundred and twenty. Ezr.2.67 Ne.7.69. Seven THOUSAND. 1 Ki.19.18 20. 15 2 Ki.24.16 PCH WIZ ists 19.187%2974 2C0h.155111°30.24 Job 1635 Rowliss Re. tia: Seven THOUSAND seven hundred. ZiCh: 17311) Ten THOUSAND. Le.26.8 Nu.10. 36+ De.32.30 33.2 Ju.1.4 3.29 ASG 10 TE 753). 20:34 22 Sa 18:3 Pio 147 2 KRIS 7 re eee 14 a Oli 2a DIA T2” (272aer BOL ae earn. Ps.91.7 Eze. 45.1,3,5 48. Ca.5.10 9, 10, 13, 18 Da.7.10 Mat. 18. 24 Lu. 14.31 10Co.4.15 14.19 Jude 14 Re.5. 11. Ten THOUSANDS. De. 35. Wie 2B aels.%.0 2t: 11 2955 Ps.3.6°° 144. PO Datlini12 > MiGs 7. Twelre THOUSAND. Jos.8.25 Ju. 21.00. 1. Ki. 4:26" 0526+. 2 Ch. .14 | 9.25 Re.7.5,6,7,8 21.18. Fourteen THOUSAND. Job 42.12. | Fourteen THOUSAND seven hundred. Nu. 16. 49. Sixteen THOUSAND. Nu. 31.40, 46. Sirtven THOUSAND seven hundred and fifty. _Nu.31.52. Seventeen THOUSAND two hundred. 1 tek a 8 Eighteen THOUSAND. Ju. 20.25, 44 1Ch.12.31 18.12 29.7. Twenty THOUSAND. 2Sa.8.4 10. Hels... ol Kilo, LL OM, 18h eee GhazadOw Nesvevis72: Psice! 17: 14.31. Twenty-two THOUSAND. “Nu.3.39, 43° 26.14 Ju.7.3 20/21" 2S8a.8.5 " Kaig.'63. WL CHAZ, 70018.5, 98 2'Ch: ay Twenty-three THOUSAND. Nu.26 62 1Co.10.8. 2'Co.!| Ju.9. 15 | Job | Beis Gift, 1) 20.2 21.27 Ps.10.4 | 83.11 40.5 56.5 73.7¢ 92.5 94. | wigs =~ 129.113 139517528 146.4 Preaieo) 19.26 16.3, 21:5) Is.55:7, ero 159.7 65.2 66.18 Jel4.14 Gsle. 23.20 29.11 Da.2.380 455,19 6.6,10 11.24 Mi.4.12 ehh m2 15.19 © Mar.7.21 vi Deze 6.8 9.47 11.17 24.¢ a Zis 14.1f 1-Co.3.20 He. 4.12 | Ja. 2.4, THOUGHT, verb. Ge.20.11 38.15 48.11 50.20 Ex.32.14 Nu.24.11 33.56 De.19.19 Ju.15.2 P13 18.25 2Sa.4.19 maetwoot! § 2Ch. 91222 32.12 Ne.6.2 Es.3.6 6.6 Ps.48.9 73.16 119.59 Pr.30.32- Is.14.24 Je.18.8 Jon.1. 44 Zee.1.6 8.14,15 Bhat. 1.20 Mar.14.72 Lu.7:7 | 12. Sie so-2) Jto.11.13'" Ac.8/20) 10. 19 12.9 15.38 26.8,9° 1 Co.13.11 Phi.2.6 He. 10.29. 13.2 21.16 THOUGHTEST. Ps.50.21. THOUSAND.) Ge.20.16 Nu.31.4 35.4" De.1.11 7.9 32.30 Jos.23. 30 Ju.16.15+ 9.49 15.15,16 20. 10 -18a.17.18 18.13 25.2 2Sa., Om 185125 19:17 7 1 Ki.8.4..2 Ki. 16.19 24.16 10Ch.12.14,34 16.15 Tienty-four Lbs Nu. 25.9 WOhTZS. 4. [27s Twenty-five THOUSAND. Ju. 20. 35, 46 Ize. 45.1, 3,5,6 48.8, 9, 10, 13. eae THOUSAND. Ju. 20.15 1 Ch. 7340: Picts: -sever THOUSAND. 1K 20). 30. pean THOUSAND. = 1 Ch. Thirty THOUSAND, Nu.31.39, 45 Jos.8.3 18a.4.10 11.8 13.5 2 20.5 18a. | Mal. 3. 16 | Sa.6.1 1 Kin. 13, Th pra ft THOUSAND. Nu.31.35 LiGh. 1957. Thirty-two THOUSAND two hundred. Nu.1.35 2.21. Thirty-twoTH OUSAND Jive hundred. Nu. 26.37. Thirty- three THOUSAND. 2 Ch. Bale Thirty-tive THOUSAND. Nu. 1.37. Thirty-sic THOUSAND. Nu. 31.38, 44 1Chi7.4. ae even THOUSAND. 1 Ch. 12. Thirty-eight THOUSAND. 1 Ch. Forty THOUSAND. Jos.4.13 Ju. 5:8 2§a:10.18 1 Kid. 26 = 10h, 12. 36 19.18. Forty THOUSAND jive hundred. Nu.1.33 2.19 26.18. Forty-one THOUSAN D five hundred, Nu.1.41 2,28. Forty-two pb seh ge Ju, 12.6 Ezr.2.64 Ne.7 THOU dred and thirty. Nu.26.7 Forty-four THOUSAND. seven hun- dred and stcty. 1 Ch.5.18. forty-five THOUSAND four hundred. Nu. 26.50. horty-sjive THOUSAND six hundred. Nu. 26.41. horty-fwe THOUSAND sir hundred and fifty. Nu.1.25 2.15, Forty-sic THOUSAND jice hundred. Nu.t.21 12,11. kijty THOUSAND, 18a.6.19 B21 14255, aes ToL: Fifty-two THOUSAND seven hundred. Nu. 26. 34. Fifty-three THOUSAND four /un- dred, Nu.1.48 2.30. UE A SAN aa at) hundred. 1Ch. Nu.1.29 2. Floors. Fifty-seven THOUSAND four hun-| THRESHOLD. Ju.19.27 1Sa.5.4, dred. Nu.1.31 2.8. 5 1Ki.14.17. 2 Ki.12.9+ © 90) 44 Fifty-nine THOUSAND fhree hun-| 25.18 Es.2.21¢ 6.2¢ Ps. 84,104 | dred. Nu.1.28 2.13. Is.6.4f Je.85.4¢ 52.24¢ 1z0.9.3 | Sirly THOUSAND. 2 Ch. 12.3. 19.4,18 43.8 46.2 47.1 Zep.1.9. Sirly THOUSAND five hundred. Nu. | THRESHOLDS. 1 Gh 9194) 2'Gh. 26. 27. 23.4¢ Ne.12.25 Eze.43.8 Zep.2. Sixty-one THOUSAND. Nu. 31.34 | 14, Ezr. 2.69. THREW. Sa.16.18 2Ki.9.38 2 Sixty-two THOUSAND seven hundred. | Ch.31.1 Mar 12.42 Lu.9.42 Ae. INU eso. 2.96. PEN Sixty-four THOUSAND three hun-| THREWEST. Ne.9.11. dred, Nu. 26.25, 43. THRICE. Ex. 34.23,24 2 Ki. 13.18, Seventy THOUSAND. 2Sa.24.15 1] 19 Job33. 29+ Mat.26.34,75 Mar. Kiosiow Cheol 14° 2'Ch. 2.9 18. 14.30,72 Lu.22.34,61 Jno. 13.38 Seventy-two THOUSAND. Nu.31.33.| Ac.10.16 20.11.25 12.8. Seventy-four THOUSAND six hun-| THROAT. Ps.5.9 69.3 115.7 149. | “dred. Nu.1:27 2.4, Gf Pr.23.2 Is.58.1¢ Je.2.25 Mat. Seventy-jive THOUSAND. Nu.31.382 | 18.28 Ro.3.13. Es. 9. 16. THRONE. Ge.41.40 De.17.18 1 Seventy-sizt THOUSAND jive hundred. | Sa.2.8 2Sa.8.10 7.13,16 1 Ki.1. Nu. 26. 22. | 13,17, 24,80,85,48 2.4,12,24 8.20, Eighty THOUSAND. 14Ki.5.15 2) 25 9.5 10.9,18 2Ki.10.8,30 11. Ch. 2.2, 18. | 19 15.12 10h. 29.93 2Ch.6, 10, 16 SES THOUSAND. 1Ch.} 9.17 23.20 Ne.3.7 Job 86.7 ‘Ps. 9.4 11.4 45.6 47.8 89.4,14 94. THOUSAND Te etek PCh.!| 20) 139A 12) Prwsosereie ort 9.7 21.5 22.14 2Ch.14.9 14.13 22°93 47.1 66.1 Je.3.17 Two hundred THOUSAND THOU-| 13.13 14.21 17.12;.95-" 2979. 4-20 SAND. Re.9.16. 29.16 88.17 36.30 49.38 La.5.19 THOUSANDS. — Ge.24.60 Ex.18.|} Eze.1.26 10.1 43.7 Hag.2.22 21,25 20.6 34.7 Nu.1.16 10.4,86] Mat.5.34 19.28 23.22 25.31 Lu. Siem) Deel.45) 5.10 33.17 Jos.22.'| 1.32 Ac.7!49° He.1/8 4°16" 8.1 14,21,30 18a.8.12 10.19 18.8 2.2, Re.3.21 4.2, 3,4,5,6,9,10 5. Patie2ee23 4129.2 2 Sa18s4) 7 Ps, || 1.6, 7, 11,98" 6. 160) 729s 10) died 17 119.72 Je.32.18 Da.7.10 Mi.5.2| 8.3 "14°35 16.17 + 1984"5) = 90-11 6.7 Ac.21.20 Re.5.11. See Cep-} 21.5 22.1,3. tains. His THRONE. Ex.11.5 12.29 2 THREAD. Ge.14.23 38.2830 Jos.| Sa.14.9 1 Ki.1.37,47 2.19.33 16. 2.18 Ju.16.9,12 Ca.4.3. 11 929. 10819. 29 KyAiS Stine 2 THREATEN, ED. Ac.4.17,21 1Pe.} Ch.18.9,18 Job26.9 Ps.9.7 89. 2.23. 29,36,44 97.2 103.19 Pyr.20,28 THREATENING, S. Ac.4.29 9.1) Je.1.16 38.21 48.10 52.82 Da.5. Ep. 6.9. 20 7:9» Jon.3.6: Zee: 613 "Aes?. THREE. Ge.18.2 Tex.21.11 25.82, | 30 Re.1.4 3.21 12.5. See Lsfab- 33 27.1,14,15 37.18,19 88.1. 14, | lish, Established. | 15 Le.14.10 27.6 Nu.12.4 15.9) THRONES. Ps.122.5 Is.14.9 Eze. 28.12,20,28 29.3,9,14 - 35.14 De.| 26.16 Da.7.9 Mat.19.28 Lu. 22. HAL A760 319.2,3, 7,935 Fosiid. | “30 "Coll1.16. Re/20. 4. 14 18.4 Ju.s.20 7.20 9.43 18a.; THRONG, Mar.3.9 Lu.8.45. 1.24 2.13,21 10.3 11.11 17.18,14; THRONGED. Mar.5.24 Lu.8.42. 20.20 31.6,8 2Sa.14.27 18.14 23.| THRONGING. Mar.5.31. 9, 13, 16, 17, 18, 19, 22,28 24.12 1)THROUGH. Nu.25.8 2 Ki.1.2 Ki.6.36 7.4,25 10.17 2Ki.3.10,| Job 14.9 Ps.73.9 Ee.10.18 Ca.2.9 Chr eIGe eo 10.698 fiet? | 38.2774 48:2° ‘6250 ebize4619 21.10 23.23 25.5° Ezr.6.4 Jobi.| 47.4 Zee.18.9 Mat.12.43° Lu.5. Zale cand Ue 942013 PP epeee1os18) 21, | 19 Jno:16.3 1711217" 2038T “Ro. 29 Is.17.6 Eze.14.14,16,18 40.10,| 5.1 6.23 8.13 11.386 16.27 20Co. 21 41.6 48.31, 32,33,34 Da.3.24| 4.15 Ga.2.19 Ep.2.7,22 4.6,18 Oren 01S, 20) 22) 10278 sliee Am. | 1 Ti.6.10 Hed: is 10.20 13.20. 1.3,6,9,11,13 2.1,4,6 4.8 Zec.11.| THROUGHLY. [ex.21.19 2 Ki. 11. 8 Mat.13.33 17.4 18.16,20' Mar. | 18 Job6.2 Ps.51.2° Je6.9 7.5 9.5 Lu.9.33 10.386 11.5 12.52) 50.34 Eze.16.9 Mat.3.12 Lu.3. 18-21 Ac.5.7 10.19 1.11 28.15} 17 2Co.11.6 2 Ti.3. 17. 1€o0.13.13 14.27,29 -2Cv.13.1. 1} THROUGHOUT, Jos.24.3 1 Sa. Ti.5.19 He.10.28 1Jno.5.7,8 Re.| 23.28 2Ch.31.20 Mar.14.9 Jno. 6.6 8.13 9.18 16.138,19 21.13.] 19.28 Ro.1.8. See Generations. See Days, Hundred. | THROW. Ju.2.2 6.25 2 Ki.9.33 THREE months. Ge.38.24 Ex.2.2) Je.1.10 381.28 Eze.16.39 Mi.5.11 Phar6.0, 2413 2 Kil23.31 © 24.8! Mal. 1:4. 10h.13.14 21.12 2Ch.36.2,9 Am.) THROWING, Nu. 35.17. a eae. Tee) 19E8 20,5..i6,11. 20, | THROWN: ' Ex.t6s1, 21 = Ja..6:32 | THREE TAVERNS. Ac. 28.15. | 28a.20.21 1 Ki.19.10,14 Je.31.40 THREE fimes. Ex.23.14,17 Nu.22.) 40.15 La.2.2,17 Eze.29.5 38.20 28, 32,33 24.10 De.16.16 Ju.16.15 |; Na.1.6 Mat.24.2 Mar.13.2 Lu. $54,201.41 1 Ki.9525) 17/20 2) Ki. | 4.85 21.6 Re. 13,21. 13.25 2@h.8.13 Da.6.10,18 Pherae aria "4.13 ‘Re.2.25 7.3 15.8 20.8. Sea Consumed, Morning, Until. TILL, verb. Ge?2.d 3,23 2Sa:9, 10. Jesz7 11. TILLAGE, 1(h.27.26 Ne.10,27 Pr. 13. 23. TILLED. Eze.36.9 86,34, TILLER. Ge.4.2. TILLEST. Ge.4.12, TILLETH. Pr.12.11 28.19. TIMBER. lLe.14.45 1 whi. 5.18 15. 22 1Ch.22.14. 2Ch.2:9 Wer, 35.8 6.11 Ne.2.8 Eze.26. 12 Hab. 2.11 Zee. 5.4, TIMBREL. Ex.15.20 Job 21.12 Ps. 81.2 149.3 150.4. TIMBRELS. Ex. 15.20 Ju. 11.34 2 Sa.6.5 1 Ch.13.8 Ps.68.25 “Je: | 81.47. TIME. Ge.18.10,14 24.11 39.5 47.29 Ex.21.19 Le: 15:25" 4818 Nu.15.20 26.10 De.16.9 Jos.10, 27,42 Ju.18.31 2Sa.7.11 19:1 523: 8 2 Ki.5.26 1Ch.9.25 2Ch.18.34 Ezr.4.10,17 7.12 10.13 Ne.2.6 Job 6.17 9.19 15.82 22.16 38.28 39.1,2 Ps°82.6° 37.19 41-1 85628 69.13 81.15 89.47 105.19 Ec.3. 1,2, 17) FT 85), 6 STS ewer 17 (28.19 435.21 48.16 49.8 60,22 Je.6.15 8.7,15 14.8,19 30.7 46. 21 49.8,19 (00.27, 31,44 51.33 Eze. $.10 16.8,57 30:3 Da.2.8,9, 16 3. 4, 15 7.12, 22, 25. 8.17) Seis aie 35,40 12.1, 4,7 7,9, 31 Ffor10ct2 = eiae | 6.3 Hag. 14° Zee.14.7 “Makactt Mat.1.11° 2:7° 829) 21-34 6st8 {| Mar. 8.15 4:17) 6:85- “2s 13263 Lu.1.57 4.5 7.45 8.18 18.35 19. 44 °Jno-7:6 16:2)25" Ac Toi ee7e 17,20 ° 17.21" Rost3. 11 1 Co.4.5 | 7.5,29 2Co.6.2 Ep.5.16 Col.4.5 ted beens 2 Th.2.6 2TiraeS He.4.16 5.12 9.9,10 11.32 Ja.4 14) Pet. 42 Rep et: tae 3 11.18 19.1214 22.10, See Ap- | pointed, Before, Come, Day, Due, Last, Long, Many, Old, Past, Pro- cess, Second, Set, Third. Any TIME. Le.25.32 Nu.35.26 1Sa.20.12 1 Ki.1.6 Mat.4.6 5.25 13.15 Mary.4.12 Lu.4.11 15.29 21. 34. Jno.1.18 6.387 Ac.11.8 1 Co. 9:7 91 THi235) Hest iS.” 2.1. 7 Jno. 4.12. In the TIME. Ge.88.27 Ex.34.18 TIME 1 Ki.15.23 2Ch. Ps.4.7 21.9 27.5 37.39. 71.9) Pr: 25.18,19. Is.33.2 Je. 2.27,28 8.12 10.15 11.12, 14 15.11 18.23 50.16 51.18 Eze. 27. 34 35.5 Ho.2.9 Zec.10.1 Mat. 13.30 Lu.4.27. Same TIME. Nu.32.10 De.9.20 2 Ki. 8.22 2 Gh.15.11. 16:10 21.10 Ezr.5.3 Je.39.10 IEze.33.10 Da. 4.36 12.1 Ac.19.23. That TIME. Ju.11.26 15Sa.11.9 Ezr.5.16 Ne.4.16 13.21 Is.16.13 18.7 44.8 45.21 48.8 Je.50.4,20 Ju.10.14 15.1 28.22 Ne.9.27 Am.5.13 Mat.4.17 16.21 26.16 Lu.16.16 Jno.6.66 Ac.12.1. At that TIME. Nu.22.4 De.1.9, 16, 18 3.18,21,23 5.5 "9.19 10.10 1 Sa. 14. 18 5 Ch. 13.18 380.3 35.17 ATS he oie 33. 15 Da.12.1 Mi. 3.4 Zep. 1.12 ,3.19,20 La.23.7 Ac. 8.1 Tap. This TIME. ae 29.34 Ex.8.32 9. 14,18,27 Nu. 23.23 Ju. 13.23. 21. 22° 1Sa.9.13 2Sa.17.7 1 Ki.2.26 19:29°20:6 2Ki.7.1,18 10:6. .Ne-. 13.6 Es.4.14 Ps. 113.2 115.18 121.8 Is.48.6 Je.3.4 51.6 Mi.2. 3 Mat.24.21 Mar.10.30 13.19 Lu.12.56 18.30 Jno.11.39 Ac.1.6 A eoueRO.o,20 S18 99 ea lopel Co.16.12 2 Co.8. 14. TIMES. Ge.27.36 Le.19.26 De. 4.42 18.10,14 Ju.13.25 16.20 20. 30, 31 18a. 3.10 18.10 20.25 2 Ki. 19.25 21.6 1 Cl. 12,32. . 29.30 2 €h.15.5 33.6 Es.1.13 . Job24:1 Ps.9.9 10.1 31.15 44.1 77.5 Is. $3.6 37.26 46.10 Eze.12.27 Da. 2917025 69.25: 1-14 127 Mat. d6-3e (002124. Ae; 1.7 9 3.19,21 14.16 17.26,30 Ro.11.30 2Co.11. 94 Ga.i1.23 4.10 Ep.1.10 1 Th. Peieterid.d (Gla. 2 Tics. dy Dit. 1.3 He.l.1 Re.12.14. See Ap- pointed, Many, Seven, Ten, Tiree. All TIMES. Le. 15.2 1 Ki. 8.59 Ps.34.1 62.8 106.3 119.20 Pr.5. 19 Za 7. TIMEUS (G*.), perfect, honorable; (Heb.) admirable. Mar. 10.46. TIMNATH, image, ov tigure, or enu- meration. Ge. 38, 12 Ju.14.1. TIMON, honorable. Ac. 6.5. TIMOTHEUS, honor of God, valued of God. Ac.16.1 Ro. 16. 11Co: 16.10 2:Ceal.1,19 Phie2.19 ieehe ale Li 12,18 2 Tint. 2) He. 13. 23. TINGLE, 1Sa.3.11 2 Ki.21.12 Je. 19.3. TINKLING. Is.3.15,18 1 Co.13.1. TIN. Nu.31.22 Is.1.25 Eze. 22.18, 20° 27. 12. TIP. Lu.16.24. See Right Eur. TIPHSAH, passage, leap, or step; or the passover. 1 Ki.4.24 TIRE. Eze. 24.17. TIRED. 2 Ki.9.30. TIRES. Is.3.18 Eze. 24. 23. TIRHAKAH, inquirer, examiner, or dull observer; or law made dull. 2 Ki. 19.9. TIRSHATHA, foundation ; time, or (Syriac) the year. 63 Ne.7.65,70 10.1. TIRZAH, benevolent, pleasant, well- pleasing, or that runs. Nu. 26.53 Zitdgeco; 114 808.12. 24 41758 Ap KI: 14acli sdovel,ee 16.8,15.17,23. 9:2 Ki.15.16 Ca. 6.4. TISHBITE, that makes captives ; or that turns back or recalls, that or 21 that overturns the or that beholds the Ize. 2. dwells. 1 Ki.17.1. See Hijah. TITHE, subslantive. Le. 27.30, 32 Nu. 18. 26 De.12.17 14.23, 28 2 Ch. 31.5,6,12 Ne.10.38 13. 12 Mat. 23. 23, TITHE, verb. De.14.22 Lu. 11.42. TITHES. Ge.14.20 Le.27.31 Nu. 18.24, 26,28 De.12.6,11 26.12 Ne, 10.37 12.44 13.5 Am.4.4 Mal.3. 8,10 Lu.18.12 He.7.5, 6, 8, 9. TITHING. De.25.12. TITLE. 2 Ki.23.17 Jno.19.19, 20. TITLES. Job 22. 21, 22. TITTLE. Mat.5.18 Lu. 16.17. TITUS, honorable. 2 Co. 2.13 ”, 13,14 8.6,16,23 12.18 Ga.2.1,3 2 Ti. 4.10. TO and FRO. See Fro. TOB, good, or goodness, Ju. 11.5. TOB-ADONIJ. AH, my good God: on the goodness of the foundation of the Lord. 2Ch.17.8. TOBIAH, the Lord is zood, or the goodness of the Lord. Ezr.2.69 ae 4.7. 6.1,12,.14,19, 13. TOE. Ex. 29.20 Le.8.23,24 14.14, Ju.1.6,7 1 Ch. 20.6, 24 Da. TOGARMAH, which js all hone, or strong; or breaking or gnawing of the bones, Ge.10.3 1Ch.1.6 Eze. 27.14. TOGETHER. De.22.10 Ju.19.29 1.8a.31.6.91 Ki0818 0 11. 1, .2.Ki59- 25 Ezr.4.3 Ne.6.7,10 Job 3.18 10.8 17.16 24.4 84,15 Ps.2.2 14.3 34.3 37.38 Pr.22.2 29.13 TOHU Ee.4.11 Is.1.28 9.21 26.19 41.23 52.8,9 65.25 Eze.37.7 Am.1.15 3.3 Mat. 18.20 19.6 Mar.10.9 Lu. 15.6 Ac.2.44 5.9 Ro.3.12 8.28 Ep. 2.5, 6, 21,22 Phi.1.27 3.17 Col. 2.2,13,19 1Th.4.17 5.10 2.1 1Pe.3.7. See Dwell. TOHU, that lives, or that declares. 1 Sa. 1.1. TOI, who wanders. 2 5a.8.9. TOIL, substantive. Ge.d5.29 41.51. TOIL, ED, ING. Mat.6.28 Mauar.6. 48 Lu. 5.5 12.27. TOKEN. Ge.9.12,13,:7 17.11 Ix. 3.12 12.13 13.16 Nu.17.10 Jos. 2.12. 9-Ps. 80.17 Mar.i4)44 —Pined: 280 2h: Vie So Aae TOKENS. De.22.15,17,20 Job 21. 29 Ps.65.8 135.9 Is. 44. 25. TOLA, worm, or grub, or scarlet. Ge. 46. 13 1Ch.7.1 Ju.10.1. TOLD. Ge.3.11 9.22 24.33 37.5, 9,10 Nu.23.26 De.17.4 Ju.6.13 FAS), 18.6;23) 14,2.6-9) 16a 7a ao, 17,18 1Sa.10.16 14.1- 25.19 2 Sa.11.5 17.17 1 Ki.10.3 13. 11, 25 1Ch.17.25 2Ch.9.2 Ezr.8.17 Es. bile Sal UJob lo. 1s SPs: 44.1 78.3 Is. 44.58 45.21 52.15 Jon.1.10 Mat.8.33 14.12 Mar.16.13 Jno. 5.15 ~Ac. 9:65 22.10: 23516 e2iGo; decd TOLD him. Ge. 22. 10.16 235.36 2 Ki.6 Mar. 5. 33. 3,9 1 Sa. 5. 13, 18 -10 Job 37. 20 TOLD me. Ju.16.10, 13,15 1Sa.23. 92 -2/Sa.4.10, Wi Kid0.7) alee Ki. 4.27 8:14 2:Ch.9.6 ~ Jno. 4529, 39 Ac.27.2). TOLD you. Is.40.21 Hab.1.5 Mat, 24.9%. 28% Jnors. 12.8 3.49 oes 10.25. 14.2,29 16.4 18.8 2 Co, 13. 9 Gada Phi3ns 94 This Th.2.5 Jude 18. TOLD, passive. Jos.9.24 1 Ki. 18.13: 2K. Wat 9 Ps.90- 99 Ts: Da.8.26 Mat.26.13 Lu.1.45 2. TOLERABLE. Mat.109.15 11. 24 Mar.6.11 Lu.10.12, 14. TOLL. Ezr.4.13,20 7.24. TOMB. Job 21.32 Mat.27.60 Mar. 6. 29. TOMBS. Mat.8.28 23.29 Mar.5. 2,3,5 Lu.8. 27. TONGS. Ex.25.38 Nu4.9 1 Ki 7.49 2Ch.4.21 Is.6.6 44.12. TONGUE (acreek, a wedge). Jos. T7217 15.27; ©1809} Bishi: TONGUE (organ of speech). Ex. 11.7. Jos. 10.215 Ju.db0° Job a21 15.5 20.12,16 29.10 Ps:5.9) 140.7 12.3,4 15.3) 434.13. 937.30) d0.19 52.2 57.4 ©6433, 8- - 68.23 © 73.9 109.2 120.3 12652 Pros lines 10. 20, 31 12.18, 19'- 15.2,44 16.1 17.4,20 18.21 21.6,23\. -20.15,23 26.28 28.23 30.10f 31.26 Ic. 16. 13tCas4. 01 pls) 3:8° a. 217 AS0e7 32.4 33.19 35.6 41.17 45.23 5 4 54:17 57.4. 59:3 Jegiso78 18.18 La.4.4 Eze.3.5t,26 Ho.7. 16 Hab.1.13 Zee.14.12 Mar. 7.33, 85. Lu. 1.64. Ja. 126 Si onb eee Pe.3.10 1Jno.3.18. See Deceitful, Hold. My TONGUE. 25Sa.23.2 Es.7.4 JOD 6, 800 2774. cdae2 SPS. 22915. i>, 28 39.1,3 45.1, S114 66.17. 71. 24 119.172 137.6 139.4 Lu.16.24 Ac. 2. 26. TONGUE (language), Ge.10.5 Ex, 4.10 De.28.49 Ezr.4.7 Is. 28.11 Da.1.4 Jno.5.2 Ac.1.19 2:8 26. 14 Ro.14.11 1 Co. 14.2, 4,9, 13, 14, 19,:26,:27)< Phi. 2.11) Ress: 999 9y1 14.6 16.16. TONGUES. Ge.10.20,31 Ps.31. 20 55.9 78.36 140.3 Is.66.18 J6. 233) ee Mar.16.17 Acs2:3,4,0 1 10.46 19.6 Ro.3.13 1Co.12/10, 28,3) 13.1,8 14.5,6, 18, 21, 22, 23, 30. Re.7:9) LOA g 11. Smads ies. 17. 15. ISS: 10 Double-YONGUED. TOOK. Ge.5.24 21.21 24.7 42.30 Nuw.3.49,50 14.25 21.1 > 23:11) De. 1.15 2.35-3.4 9:21 ..22.14 Jos.7. 21 °9.14. 24.3 Ju.16.21 17.2 19. 15,25 20.6 18a.2.14 5.1,2 10.1 14.47 15.21 16.13 18.2 26.12 28a.1.10 6.6 7.8,15 12.4 1 Ki. 1.39 3.20 20.34 2Ki.10.31 1Ch. 11.5. 2 0h.33.11 Ezr.5.14 6.5 Es. 257, 6.11 29:27 2 0ly10. Bip ee saee.9 8.5 Te 2 18. 22, 48.6 55.14 71.6 78.70 Is.8.2 40. 14; Je.25.17 31.32, 39.14 Bze.8.3 10.7 83.5 Zeeslt. 7.13 Mat.8.17 13.33 25.3,35,43 Mar. 12.29.21 14.49 Lu.13.21 20.29, 30 Jno.19.27 Ac.1.16 9.27 12.25-19. 13, 24,6 28:15 Gala Rhisee7 Col.2.14 He.2.14 8.9 10.34 >Re. 5.7 8.5 10.10. TOOK away. Ge.27.36 Ex.10.19 13:22 © Tse6545 > J1.8. 21 Seah opts 1 Sa. 27.9 1 Ki. 14. 26 15. 12, 22 2 Ki,23.1L. 25.14, 15= 2Chii4:3;5 17.6 30-14 383.15 Ps.69.4 Ca.5.7 Je.52.18,19 Eze.16.50 Ho.13.11 Mat. 24.39 Jno.11.41. TOOK *e Nu. 28,7,18 24.3, 15, 20, 21,28 Jos.3.6 6.12 Ju.19.28.°1 Sa.9.24 28a.2.32 4.4 1Ki.8.3 2 Th. | TOOK 13,29 2 Ki.2.13.4.37 10.15 Ne. 2.1 Je.38.18 Eze.3.12 11.24 48. 5 Da.8.22 Jon.1.15 Mat.14.12, 20 15.37 16.9,10 Mar.2.12 6.29, 43 8.8,20 10.16 Lu.2.28 Jno.8. 49 10.381 Ac.7.21,43 10.26 21.16 Ye. 18. 21. He TOOK. Ge.34.2 Ex.4.6 24.7 32.20 34.34 Le.8.16,25 Ju.3.16 tu.4.2 1Sa.11.7 14.52 10.8 17. 40 28a.13.11 18.14 22.17 1 Ki. 17.19 2Ki.2.14 3.27 5.24 8916 13.15 Job2.8 Ps.18.16..Pr.12.27 O.27, 00 2 Lu. 9. 16, 23 Ho.12.3 Mat.15.36 2 24 Mar.8.6,28 9.36 10.35 22.17,19 24.30 Ac, 16.33 21-11) 27.86 64,0021 325, , He. 2.16 9.19. They TOOK. Ge.6.2 14.11,12 Nu. 16.18 De.1.25 Jos.6.20 8. 20 ls 19 Ju.3.6 2Ki.10.14 La.d.13 Eze. 23.18 Da.5.20 Mat.21.46 28. 15 Mar.12.8 Lu.22.54 Jno.19.16 Ac.4.13 13.29 18.26. TOOKEST. Ps.99.8 Eze.16. 18. TOOL. Ex.20.25 382.4 De.27.5 1 Ki.6.7. TOOTH. Ex. 21.24,27 Le.24.20 De.19.21 Pr.25.19 Mat.5.38. TOP. Ge.11.4 28.12,18 Ex.19.20 24.17 28/32 80.35 34,2) O%.20 NIU: 14.40 20.28 23.9 De.3.27 28.35 33.16. 362) Jm.6526) J9551 > 210.8 1Sa.9.25,26 2Sa.16.22 1 Ki.10.19 O97 2 Ki. 932 Ch. 25.12 Es. Dek LS. LL Ose Pe. One) tke D) 23.34 25,24 Gand 8 IsSo2e20 1336 SOvdde 42.00 a a1. 4.1 yBine: 17.4,22 24.7,8 26.414 31.3, 10, 14 43.12 Mi.4.1 Na.3.10 Mat. 24.17 27.51 Mar, 13.15 15. 88 baea.19) 17.31, Jno. 19,23 2 He:t 1. 21. See Carmel, Hill. TOPS. Ge.8.5 18a.5.24 2 Ki.19. 96 10Ch.14.15 Job 24.24 Ps.129.6 Ts 2321 16;3~ 22:31 (37.27 Je.48:88 Eze.6.13 Ho.4.13 Zep.1.5 Mat. 10.27 Lu. 12.3, TOPAZ. Ex.28.17 39.10 Job 28. 19 Eze.28.13 Re.21.20. TOPHEL, ruin, folly, without un- derstanding, insipid. De.1.1. TOPHET, or TOPHETH, a drum, or betraying. 2 Ki.23.10 Is.30.38 Je. 7.31,32 19.6, 11, 12, 13, 14. TORCH. Zec. 13.6. TORCHES. sae -l6pmdosat Na. 2.3,4 Jno. 18. TORMENT, canine Lu. 16. 28 1 Jno.4.18 WRe9:5) sided 5 ek8o7, 10. 15. TORMENTS. Mat.4.24 Lu. 16.23. TORMENT, verb. Mat.8.29 Mar. 5.7 Lu. 8.28. TORMENTED. Mat.8.6 Lu.16. 24,25 He.11.37 Re.9.5 11.10 14. 10 20.10. TORMENTORS. Mat. 18.54. TORN. Ge.31.39 44.28 Ex.22.13, Si) Ge. 7.24: 17:45. 22.8 leKar3; 96,28 18.5.2) Je.5.6 Eze.4.14 44,31 Ho.6.1 Mal.1.13 Mar, 1.26. TORTOISE. Le. 11.29. TORTURED. Ac.22.29+ He. 11.35. TOSS. 18.22.18 Je.5.22. TOSSED. Ps.109.23 Pr.21.6_ Is. 54,11 Mat.14.24 1:Co-8. 1, 16312 -2/\0o39.1 S Phi2355; 6a Gol. 4.10 17Th.4.9 2 Th.3.4. TOW. Ju.16.9 Is.1.31 43.17, TOWARD, TOWARDS. _ Ge. 48.13 Nu.24.1 Dei28.54,56 Ju.5.9 * 1 Sa. 20.12 1 Ki.8. 29, 30,35 2 Ch.6. 215 24, 16 aan Sites Ps: 5.725.415 98 28 108 2b ri4eSo, 18,63. iemae. 15.1 Da.6.10 8.9 Jon.2.4 Mat. 784 1 2 Co. ow w 25, 1 5.2 8.5, 15 Le. 5.13 TOWE TRAV 28.1 Lu.2.14 12.21 24.29 Ac.20. 21 24.16 Phile.5. See Heaven, Him, Me, Thee, Them, Us, You. TOWEL, Jno. 13.4, 5. TOWER. Ge.11.4,5 35.21 Ju.8. 9,17 9.46,51 2Sa.22,51 2 Ki.5. 94 Ps.61.8 Pr.18.10 ©a.4.45 7.4 Is.5.2 Je.6.27 31.38 Eze.29.10 30.6 Mi.4.8 Hab.2.1 Zec.14.10 Mat. 21.33 Mar. 12.1 Lu. 15.4 14.28. TOWERS. 2(Ch.14.7 26.9,10 27. 4. $2.5. Ps.48,12) :Cas8 200 e1s..28. 13 30.25 32.14 383.18 Ize.26.4,9 27.11 Zep. 3.6. High TOWER. 15a.22.3 Ps. 18.2 144.2 Is.2.15. TO WIT. Ge.24.21 Ex.2.4 2 Co. oe Cee ee TOWN. Jos.2.15 27.5 Hab.2.12 Mat.10.11 Mar.8. 23.26 Jno.7.42 11.1,30. TOWNS, is. 9. 19 Je.19.15 2.4 Lu.9.6, 12. TOWN-CLERK. Ae.19.35. TRADE, S. Ge. 46.32, 34 hit. spay TRADE, verb. Ge. 34.10,21 Re. 18.17. 1Sa.16.4 23.7 Zec. TRADED. Eze. 27.12, 13, 14,17 Mat. 25.16, TRADING. Tu.19.15. TRADITION. Mat.15.2,3,6 Mar.7. 3,5,8,9,13 Col.2.8 2Th.3.6 1 Pe. 1.18. TRADITIONS. 10.11.27 Ga.1. 14. 2 Th.2.15. TRAFFIC, verb. Ge. 42.34. TRAFFIC, substantive. 1 Ki. 10.15 Eze.17.4 28.5, 18. TRAFFICKERS. | Is.23.8. RAIS substantive. 1 Ki.10.2 Is. 6.1 TRAIN, verb. TRAINED. Ge. 14,14. TRAITOR, S. Lu.6.16 2 Ti.3.4. TRAMPLE. Ps.91.13 104. 20+ Is. 63.3 Mat.7.6. Pre Zens TRAMPLINGS. Ju.5. 22. TRANCE. Nu.24.4,16 155250 °10;45;; 2Ch.12.2 26.16 28.19 36.14 Ezr. 10.10,13 18.24.5 43:27 66.24 Je. 2.8,29 8.18 33.8 34.18 La.a. 42. Eze,2.3 18.31 Da.9.11 Ho.7. 13° Zep.3.11 Lu.15.29. See Cove- nants. TRANSGRESSEST. Es.3.3. TRANSGRESSETH. Pr. 16.10 Hab.2.5 1Jno0.3.4 2 Jno.9. Bind aide mptaiies De.17.2 Is. 59. 13. TRANSGRESSION,. Ex.34.7 Nu. 14.18 Jos.22.22 1Sa.24.11 1Ch. 9.1/ 210018. 2 Gh. 2019s 1 Ezr.9%4 10.6 Job7.21 8.4 13.23 14.17 33.9 34.6 Ps,19.13 32.1. 36.1 59.3 89.32 107.17 Pr.12.13 17. 9,19 19.11 28.2,24 29.6,16,22 Is. 24.20 53.8 57.4 58.1 59.20 Eze. Da.8.12,13 9.24 Am.4.4 3.8) (Bol eels ACH Ro.4.15 6.14 1Ti.2.14 He.2.2 1 Jno. 3.4. TRANSGRESSIONS. Ex. 23.21 Le.16.16,21 Jos.24.19 1 Ki.8.50 Job 31.33 35.6 36.9 Ps.5.10 - 25.7 32.5 39.8 51.1,3 65.3 103.12 Js.43.25 44,22 50.1 58.5 59.12 Je.5.6 La.1.5,14,22 Eze.14.11 18. 22, 28,30,31 21.24 33.10 37.23 39.24 Am.1.3,6,9,11,13 2.1,4,6 8.14 5.12 Mi.1.18 Ga.3.19 He. 9,15. TRANSGRESSOR. Pr.21.18 22. 12: Is.48.8° Ga, 2.18. Ja. 2210. TRANSGRESSORS. Ps. 37.38 51. 13-5925 PpeQ022)01178.6.) 18/2515 93.28 26.10 Is.1.28 46.8 583.12 Da.8.23 Ho.14.9 Mar.15.28 Lu. D2 Sie ahaa oe TRANSLATE. 2Sa.3.10. TRANSLATED. Col.1.13 He.11.5. 33.12 Mi.1.5 TRANSLATION. He.11.5. TRANSPARENT. Re. 21.21. TRANSPORTATION. Ezr. 1.11} 4.1¢ 6.16F. TRAP, S. Jos. 23.13 Job 18.10 Ps. 69.22 Je.5.26 Ro.11.9. TRAVAIL. Ge.38.27 Ps.48.6 Is. 23.4 58.11 54.1 Je.4.31 6.24 13.21 22.28 80:6 49.24 60.438 Mi.4.9,10 Jno.16.21 Ga.4.19 1 Th. 5.3. TRAVAILED. Ge.35.16 38.28 1 Sa.4.19 Is.66.7,8. TRAVAILEST. Ga.4.27. TRAVAILETH. Ps.7.14 Is. 13.8 21.38 Je.31.8 Mi.5.3 Ro.8. 22. TRAVAILING,. I1s.42.14 Ho, 13.13 Re. 12, 2. TRAVEL. Ex.18.8 Nu.20.14 Ee. 1.18 2.23,26 3.10 4.4,6,8 5,14 La.3.5 Ac.19.29 2Co0.8.19 1Th. 2.9 2Th.3.8. TRAVELLED. Ac. 11.19. TRAVELLER, S. Ju.5.6 28a.12. 4 Job 31.32. TOAYVEELS Eo Job 15.20 Pr.6.11 4,54. TRAVELLING, Ts. 21.13 63.1 Mat. 25, 14. TRAVERSING. Je.2.23. TREACHEROUS, Is.21.2 24.16 Je.3.7,8,10,11 9.2 Zep.3.4. TREACHEROUSLY. M0923 1 Sa.14.33¢ Is.33.1 48.8 Je.3.20 5.11, .12:1,6 Lasik 2 Woo 7enee7 Mal. 2. 10, 11, 14, 15, 16. TREACHERY. 2 Ki.9.23. TREAD. De.11.24,25 33.29 18a. 5.5 Job 24.11 40.12 Psi7.5 4455 60.12 91.13 108.13 Is.1.12 10.6 14.25 16.10 26.6 63.3,6 Je. 25.30 48.33 50.26} Eze. 26.11 34.18 Da.7.23 Ho.10.01 sMideseeee 6.15 Na.3.14 Zee.10.5 Mal.4.3 Lu.10.19 Ro.16.20¢ Re. 11.2. TREADER, S._ Is.16.10 Am.9.13. TREADETH. De.25.4 Job9.8 Pr. 27.7¢ 1s.18.2+ 41.25 63.2 Am.4. 13 Mi.5.6,8 1Co:9.9 1°Bikoats Re. 19. 15. TREADING. 2Ch.22.77 Ne.13.15 Is.7.25° 22.5 42.93- Amica ile TREASON. 1 Ki.16.20 2 Ki.11.14 2 Ch, 23. 18. TREASURE. e.43.28 Ex.19.5 De. 28.12 1Ch. a 8 Ezr.2.69 Ne. 7.70.71 Pst 4 bbe Pr. 15.6, 16 21.20 Eec.2.8 Is.33.6 Eze. 22. 25 Ho.13.15 Mal.3.17; Mat.6.21 12.35 18.44,52 19.21 Mar.10.21 Lu.6.45 12.21, 38.34 18.22 4188548. 7 49.4 650.87 51.13,16 Eze. 28.4 Da.11.43 Mi.6.10 Mat.2.11 6.19, 20 Col.2.3 He. 11.26, TREASUREST. Ro.2.5. TREASURY. Jos.6.19.24 Je.38.11 7. Mat. 27.6 Mar.12.41 Lu.21.1 Jno. 8. 20. TREASURIES. 1(Ch.9.26 28.11, 12 2Ch.32.27 WNe.13.12,18 «Es.3. 9: 4.7 Ps.135.7. TREATISE. Ac.1.1. TREE. Ge.1.29 2.9,16 2.17 3.3, 6, 11, 12.17, 22,24 18.4.88 921837 40.19 Ex.9.25 10.5 15.25 Le.27. 380 De.19.5 20.19 21.22,23 22.6 Jos.8.29 1Sa.22.6 31.138 2) Kic3. 19 Es.2.93 5214 s7Sf gob e7 19.10 24.20 Ps.1.38 Pr.3.18 11. 80° 18.12 15.4 Beplige tie soar: 40.20 44.19 56.3 65.22 66.17 Je.10.8 11.19 17.8 Eze.15.2 17, 24 21.10 31.8 34.27 36.30 Da, 4,10, 11, 14, 20,28 Joel 2.22 Mat.3. 10 7.17,18,19 12.33 13.32 Tu. 3.9 6.48,44 13.19 17.6 Ac.5.30 10.39 18.29 Ga.3.13%'1 Pe. 2.24 Re.2.7. 71° 9.4 ~22:2314-98 See Green. ; TREES. Ge.3.8 -23:17 Ex.10.15 Le. 19.23 23.40 26.4,20 Nu.24.6 De.16.21 20.19,20 28.42 Jos.10. 26,27 Ju.9.8,9, 10. 11, 12, 13, 14, 48 1 Ki.4.35° 2 Ki.3.25 10h.16.83 Ne.10.385,37 Job 40.21.22 Ps.74.5 78.47 96.12 104.16 105.38 148.9 Ee.2.5 Cai2.3 > 4445 Ts hear 10.19 44.14 55.12- 61.3 Je.6.6 7.20 Eze.17.24 20.28 .31.5,9 47, 7,12 Joel 1.12,19 Mat.3.10 21.8 Mar.8.24-. 11.8 °Lui8.9 i029 Jude 12 Re.7.3 8.7. See Pulm. TREMBLE. De.2.25 20.3 Ear. 10.3 Job9.6 26.11 Ps.60.2 99.1 114.7 Ee.12.8 8.5.25 14.16) 32. 11 64.2 66.5 Je.5.22 JOsp mas: 9 51.29 Eze.26.16.18 32.10 Da. 6. 26 Ho. 11.10, 11 Joe] 2.1, 10 Am.8.8 Hab.3.7 Ja.2.19. TREMBLED. Ge.27.33 Ex.19.16 Ju.5.4 18a.4.18 14.155 165428; 5, 28Sa.22.8 Ber. 9)4 VPs 18s7eeiy. 18 97.4 Je.4.24 8.16 Da.5.19 Hab:3.10,16 Mar.16.8 Ch. 32.18 Ps. 2. 5 13.4 Eze.82.13 Da.4.19 44 Mat.26.10 Mar.14.6 Lu.7.6 A177, AGc15.19., 16.260 20,10 > Ga. Wao. 6.17 2Phi196 “He: 12. 15. TROUBLED. Ge.34.30 41.8 45.3 FPx.14.24 Jas.7.25 1Sa.14.29 16. 14 28.21 2Sa.4.1 1 Ki.18:18 2 Ki.6.11 Ezr.4.4 Job4.5 23.15 34.20 Ps.30.7 38.6 46.3 48.5 77.3,4,16 83.17 194.29 Pr.25.26 Is.32.10,11 57.20 Je.31.20 Tia.1.20 2.11 Eze.7.27 26.18 27.35 Da.2.1,3 4.5,19 5.6, 9 7.15,28 Zee.10.2) Mat.2.3 14. 26 24.6 Mar.6.50 13.7 Lu.1.12, 5.10 11. 29 10.41 12.27 13.21 14.1,27 Ac.2.6¢ 15. 24 17.8 2 :Co.4.8 | 7.6'2)'Th,d.7 2.2 1 Pe.3.14. TROUBLEDST. Eze.32.2. TROUBLER. 1Ch.2.7. Le dake ll = Job 16.2¢ 20. TROUBLEST. Mar.5.35. TROUBLETH. 18a.16.15 1 Ki. 18.17 Job 22.10 28.16 Pr.11.17, he 15.27 Da.4.9 Lu.18.5 Gad. 0) TROUBLING, Job3.17 Jno.5.4. TROUBLOUS, Da.9.25. TROUGH, S. Ge.24.20 80.38 Ex, Z.16 8.8 12584. TROW, Lu.17.9. TRUCE-BREAKERS, 2 Ti.3.3. TRUE, Ge. 42.11, 19,31, 33,84 De. 4 Se: ah >. 42. 26 >] 99 hae 20.” Jos IZ Ru. 3:12) +2 1 Ki. 10. 6 22.16 2Chb.9.5 3 Ps.19.9 119.160 Pr.14.25 5 Eze.18.8 Da.3.14,24 6.12 10.1 Zec.7.9 Mat.22.16 Mar. 12.14 Lu,.16.11 Jno.1:9 4.23, 87 5.31,32 6.32 7.18,28 8.13, 14, 16, 17, 26 JOARY 534) 49, 35.6 21,904 Ac.12.9 2(Co.1.18 6.8 Ep.4.24 Pht £28; 58 1 TES Tit 1.13 He. 8.2 A 10.22 1 Pe.5.12 2Pe.2. 22 1Jno.2;8 5.20 3Jn0.12' Re. 8.7,14 6.10 15.3 16.7 19.2,9,11 ARTE | TRUE God. 2.15.8 — Je. 10,10 Jno: 17239 LTh. 1.9 aati Ta TRULY. Ge. 24.49 47.29 48.19 Nu. 14. 21,28 De.14.22 Jos.2.14, 24 Ju.9.16,19 18a.20.3 Job 36.4 Ps. G2. le St 2 146.16 SePr 18592 sue. 11.7 Je.3.23 10.19 28.9 Eze. 18. 9 Mi.3.8 Mat.9.37 17.11 27.54 Mar.14.38 Jobu.10.2 20.21 922.29 Jn0.4.18 17.19} Jos:1.7* 22. 23,29 24.20 Ju.20.8 1Sa.14.7 22, 17,18 2Sa.14.19,24 15,319 2 Ki. 8385)09.6 17.581.722.84 2Ki,9.18, 19 17.13). 1 Ch.12.23 2 Ch.6.26, 37 7.14 18.338 35.22 Ne1.9 4.4 9.2675 JOD O51 014.6 a 225180 24. 4 Ps.4.2 7.12 20.3f 21.12 25.16 69.16 85.4 86.16 119.79 132.11 Pr.1.23 4.15,27 Ee.3.20, Ca.2.17 ier Zoe 43; 145 19.6) 22-18 5.23; 17 28.6 30.21. 31.6 59.20 Je.2.35 3.7,14 14.16 18.8 26.3 381.18, 18 44.5 50.16 La.5.21 Eze.3.19, 20 ASE 722°) 14.6" 18:21,30/32" 38. 9,11,14,19 36.9 38.12 Da.9.13 11.18,19 12.3 Ho.5.4 12.6 Joel 212.sAm 1.8 ~557— /8al0 2eon. 3.8 Z2p.3.9 Zec.1.3,4 9 12 Sel8. 7 Mal.4.6 Mat.5.39 Ju.1.17 21. 13 Ac.13.46 14.15 25.18,20 Phi. 1196) Tipal 14% We8ss “2yPecoro1 Re. 11.6. TURN again. Leri8.16 Oe Ju. 1158 Ru.1.11,12 1Sa.15.25,30 1 Ki.8. 3312.27 13.9,17. 2 Ki.1.6 20.5 2 Ch.30.6,9 Job 34.15 Ps.18.37 85.8 104.9 126.4 60.1 80.3, 7,19 Je.25.5 31.21 Wa.3.40 Eze.8.6, 13,15 Mi.7.19 Zee.10.9 Mat.7.6 Lu.10.6 17.4 Ga.4.9. | TURN aside. Ex.3.3 De.5.32 11. 16, 28° 17220” 31.29 Jos.23.6° Ru. 4,1 1Sa.12:20,21 2.Sa.2.21,,23° 18. 30 Joh 36. 18+ Ps. 40. 4 101.3 2500 Teo1052) 29. 21> 2780) 1 Wea. 3.39 Am.2.7 5.12 Mal.3.6. TURN away. Ge.27.44,45 Nu.32. The D6.7.4> 138.5 -17.177 23:14 30, 17 Jos, 22.16 Ki? 16¢) AT 2 Kis1824" 1Ch.14.14 2Ch.6.42 dO) weet 29.10 30.8, 9 Job 9.124 1110+ Ps. 108. 2 119, 37,39 432.10 Pr.24.18 95.10 29.8 CH. 6.5 8.36.9 47.19+ 58.13 Je.3.24 5.19 8.4 18.20 29.14 32.40 La. C145 Eze.14.6. Am:1.3,6,9,11, 13 2.1,4,6 Jon.3.9 Zep.2.7 Mal.2.6 Mat.5.42 Jno. 20. 14 Ac. 7.39. TURNED tin. Ge.19.3 38.1 Ju.4. 18. 18/3 2 Ki.4.8, 11. TURNEST, LK 23 Job dats Ps. 90). 3. TURNETH. Le.20.6 TDe.29.18 Jos. 7.8 2Ki.21.13¢ Job 39.22) Ps. 107233, 35 146.9 Pr.15) 1 17.8 Pit, 0126.14) 23.9 9 930.36) 0 Be EG Catiey iss95i9. 24.17 44 25. se, 14.8 49.24 LLa.1.8 3.3. Eze.18. 24, 26,27,28 33.12,18 Am. te 8. TURNING. rere 2 Ch. 36. 13 SPr Loz 2 As: 29AG 1th Mi. 2.4 Ac.3.26 ‘Pe evi 2 Pe.2.6 Jude 4. TURTLE, S. Ge.15.9 Le.1.14 5.711 121698:. TA 225801514 329 Nu.6.10 Ps.74.19 Ca.2.12 Je.8 un2e24s TUTORS. TWAIN. ae Ga. 4.2. 1Sa.18.21 2 Ki.4.33 Is. 6.2 Je.34.18 Eze.21.19 Mat.5.41 19.5,6 21.31 27.21,51 -Mar.10.8 15.88 Ep.2.15. TWELFTH. 1 Ki.19.19 1Ch. 24.12 20519) eee 2Ch.34.3 Es.3.7 Eze. 32.1,17 33.21 Re.21.20. See Day, Month. TWELVE. Ge.14.4 17.20 25.16 85.22 42.13,32 49.28 Ex.15.27 24.4 28.21 39.14 Le.24.5 Nu.1. 44 7.3,84,87 17.2.6 29.17 De. 1.23 Jos.3.12 4.2,3,8,9,20 28a. 9.15 1Ki.4.7 7.25,44° 10.20 11. 30, 18281 2 9MSe ot Chi25. dete. 2Ch.4.15 9.19 Eazr.6.17 Ne.5.14 Job 38.32¢ Je.52.20 Eze. 43.16 47.18 Da.4.29 Mat.9.20 10.2 14. 20 19. 28 26. 20, 47, 58 Mar.5.25,42 6.43 8.19 14.10,17, 20,438 Lu.2.42 6.138 8.42.48 9. 17 22. 14, 30, 47 Jno.6. 18, 70, 71 11.9 §20,24° Acai 8 919i 7a 24a G7) 1 Coilssn Taal. le Reda 21.12,14,21 22.2. See Hundred, Thousand. TWENTY. toate 31.38,41 32. 14,15 “87.2 Bx. 30.13.14 388.26 Le. 27. 3, 5, 2! NW. Ss78)20: > 8.47 11.19 14.99 1816 426:2 °° 32511 gu.4.3. 11.33 “Td.20) IG Sa, 7.2 14.14 "2 Sad. 20 29.10) 97 PKA. 4523) 7) OORT 2 2a Ch. 23:24;27- 2 Ch.8.1 625.5: 81.17 Ezr. 3.8 8.27 Eze.4.10 40.49 41.2 45.12 Hag.2.16 Zec.5:2 Ac. 27, 28, TWENTY-TWO, Ju.10.3) 1 Ki. 14:20 16.20 2Ki.8.26 21.19 1 Gh. 12.28" 2)Chi 18.21, TWENTY-THREE. Ju.10.2 2 Ki» 23.31 1Ch.2.22 Je.25.3 52.30. TWENTY-FOUR. Nu.7.88 28a. 21.20 1Ki.15.33 Hag.2.18 Re. 4.4 5.8 11.16 19.4. 8. 24, 35 | 2 Ki. 19.98 | TWENTY-FIVE. ! Nu.8.24 1 Ki, 22.42 2Ki.i4.2 15.88 18.2 23, 86 2Ch,20.381 26.1 27.1,8 29:1 36.5 Ne.6.15 Je.52.31. TWENTY-SIX. 1 KL 16.8. TWENTY-SEVEN. Ge.8.14 1 Ki, 16.10,15 2 Ki. 25.27. TWENTY-EIGHT. Ex:26.2 86.9 2 1Ki.10.86 2Ch.11.21. TWENTY-NINE. Ge.11.24 2 Ki, 14.2 18.2 2Ch.25.1 29.1. See Thousand, TWICE. Ge.41.82 43.10¢ Ex. 16; 5,22 Nu.20.11 184.1811 1K 11.9 2Ki.6.10 Ne.13.20 Job 33; 14 40.5 42.10 Ps.62.11 Ec.6.6 Mar. 14.30,72 Lu.18.12 Jude 12. TWIGS. Eze. 17.4, 22. TWILIGHT. 18a.30.17 2Ki.7 7 eb 9 24.15 Pr.7.9 Eze. Pe 6, 7, 12 TWINED. See Fine. TWINKLING. 1 Co. 15.52. TWINS. Ge.25.24 38.27 Ca.4.2, B66 7.3. TWO. Ge.4.19 7.2 © 9.16 25.23 27.36 82.10 49.14 Ex.16. 22 26.21 Le.5,7,11 12.5,8 14,22 15.14,29 16:7°S 24.6 Nu.6.10 7.8, 17, 28, 29, 35, 41, 47, 53, 59,65, 71 10.2 22.22 29.14, 17, 20, 23, 26, 29, 32 31.27 De.3.8,21 4.47 17.6 19.15 21.15 32.30 Jos.2.10 9.10 14.3,4 21.16,25 Ju.5.30 11.37 16. 28 -Rue1.19. 74.11 9 1 Sack, Zeer 30.5,18 2S8a.2.2 8.2 * 1 Kegs 8.18 5.12,14 11.29 12.28 17.12 18.21. 20.27 2°Ki,1.14 » 2.6, 24 65: 22,23 7.1,16,18 10.4 17.16 1Ch. 5 11.21 '2Ch.24.3 Job 13.20 2.7 Pr.30.7 FWe.4.9,11,12 Ca.4.5 7 Is.17.6 47.9 51.19 Je. 3 Eze.21.19 23.2 35.10 13 Da.12.5 Am.3.3 48 12, 145.9 °6.1 W157 1385 24 18.8,9,16,19,20 22. 25.17 Mar.6.7 9.43, 47 “yy 14:13 - 16.12 “Lies. aE 9.3 10.35 16.18 19,29 Ae. 4 1Co.6.16 14.27;29 2 CoA Ga.4.24° Iep.5:31 - Phi i. 23 sate 5.19 He.6.18 10.28 Re.9.12 11, ,4,10 12.14 13.11. See Daughters, Die Ividneys, Lambs, Sons. TWO men. ix.2.13 Nu. 11.26 Jos. 6.19 r 3 ee won 14 CoO De ye NS BES Pee” 7. ll, 6. 4 aos at. 40 .42 maT 00 eel si se roe 2.4 j4;, 23 41 Sa.10.2. 2 Sat2ia Paar. 2.32 .21.10,18 Mat.9.27 Lu.9.30 17.34,36 18.10 244° Jnos8ii7 Ac.1.10 9.38. TWO tables. Ex.31.18 32.15 34.1, 4,29 De.4.18. 5:22 9.10, 11 910g: 3 1Ki.8.9 2Ch.5.10 Eze. 40.39, 40. TWO years. Ge.11.10 45.6 1Sa. 13.1. 2Sa.2.10 13.23 14.28 1Ki. 15-25416:8 22.51 2 Kistsezsi eae 19 2Ch.21.19 33.21 Je.28.3, 11 Am.1.1 Mat.2.16 Dist eee Hab.2.16 Mar.2.4 1 Co. 11.5, 13. 8,10 18.6,11 Ac. 24.15 1Co.6.1! 2.14 Mar.14.15 Lu.22.12 41.45 | 15. 58: 99.17 Job 4.6. 33.23. Ps.9.8" 25.| 10:19 t.12> 27a. oF 2-19.10. Ne. ' ie : ei 8.7 13.7,9° Eears2749 Nu.16.30 De.28.49 2 Ki. 18.26 | UNNI, poor, or afflicted, or that an-| 21 111.8 143. 10° Pr. 2218" “14:2)| 89.87 PRss1274) ler2hs13"ea.o78 1 Ch.28.19 Ne.8.3,7,8,13 Job6.| swers. 1 Ch. 15.18. 28.6 18.26.7,10 57.2 Da.11.177. | Tu.19.14 Ac. 7. 27. UZZEN: -SHERAH, ear of the flesh, 24 23.5 26.14 32.9 36.29 Ps.14.| UNOCCUPIED. Ju.5.6. See Heart. Through US, 2 Co.9. 11. or of the parent; or the ear of him 2 19.12 53.2 82.5 92.6 94.8; UNPERFECT. Ps.139. 16. UPRISING. Ps. 139.2. To, or untoUS, Ge.19.31 20.9 26.| that remains. 1'Ch.7. 24. 107.43 119.27,100 Pr.2.5,9 8.5] UNPREPARED. 2(Co.9.4. UPROAR. 1 Ki.1.41 Mat.26.5] 10 34.21. 39.14 42.28 Nu.10.31, ee Lay strength, or my kid. 1 14.8 19.25 20.24 28.5 29.19 Is.] UNPROFITABLE. Job 15.3 Mat. eee 14.2. Ac.17.5 19:40 20.1 21.| 32 De.5.27 29.29 *30/12;138 Jos. Ch. 6.9,10 23.9,19 32.4 33.19 36.11! 25.30 Lu.17.10 Ro.3.12 Tit.3.9 1, 38. 9.25 Ju.10.15 13.8 15.10 18.19 UZZIAH, called AZARIAH, OZ 40.14 41.20 43.10 44.18 56.11 | Phile.11 He.13.17. UPSIDE down. 2 Ki.21.13 Ps.146.| 1Sa.4.8 14.9 25.15,16 1(Ch.13.3] AS, the *strength of the Lord ; or Je.9.12 Eze.3.6 Da.8.16,17 9.13,| UNPROFITABLENESS. He.7.13.| 9 Is.24.1 29.16 Ac.17.6. Ezr.4.12 Ne.5.8 Job 34.4 Ps.60.1| the kid of the Lord. 2 Ki. 15. 13, 34 23,25 10.12,14 11.33 12.10 Ho. | UNPUNISHED. Pr. 11. 21 16.5 | UPWARD. Ex.38.26 Nu.1.3,20,]| 115.1 18.1.9 9.6 14.10 28.15) 1€Ch.6.24 11.44 27. 25 2 Ch. 26.1, 4.14 14.9 Mi.4.12 Mat.13.13,14] 17.5 19.5,9 28.20f Je.25.29 30. | 22,24,26,28 3.15, 22, 28, 34,39,40,43 | 30.10 33.21 36.11 Je.4.13 6.19,| 8,18,21 Ezr.10.21 Ne.it.4 Is.1. 15.90.17 169811 24.15) “Mar.4.12)| 11) $46) 28") 49. 12: 4.3, 28, 30, 35, 39,43, 47 8.24 14.29] 24 6.4 26.16 42.5 44.16 La.5.| 1 6.1 Ho.1.1 Am.1.1 Zec.14.5 7.14 8.17,21 13.14 14.68 Lu.8.| UNQUENCHABLE. Mat.3.12 Lu. | 26.62 1Sa.9.2 10.23 2Ki.19.30| 4,16 Eze.11.15_ 24.19 Da.9.7,8| Mat.1.8,9. 10 24.45 Jno.8.43 12.40 Ex.31.3 35.31 36.1 De.4.6 32.) 35 Ps.92.15 Je.22.13 Lu.16.9 | URI, my light, or fire. Ex.31.2 35.| Ep.1.8 2.7 1Jno.4.9. bopteleie! Ge.4. 12,14 Ac. 19; 28 1 Ki.3.11 4.29 7.14 10Ch.12.| Jno.7.18 Ro.1.18,29 2.8 3.5 6.| 30 88.22 1Ki.4.19 10Ch.2.20 2] Under US. Ps. 47.3. SI EeA Ae AViChi QA? 2655 shzws.,. |e te ome 22 Co. 6h 4e Oa? | Chei:b, Hzrdoed With US. Ge.31.50 34.9, 10, 23 VAGABONDS. Ps. 109. 10, : 16 Ne.8.2 10.28 Job 12.3,12,13,| He.8.12 2 Pe.2.13,15 1Jno.1.9} URIAH, URIAS, the Lord is my} 43.4 44.26,30,31 Ex.3.18 5.3) VAIN. Ex.5.9 De.32.47 Ju.9.4 x 20) Lie 4 220.3. $252E2> 28:12 20,123i1, 6,17: light, or fire the light of the Lord. | 14.11 20.19 33.16 Nu.10.29,32] 11.3 18a.12.21 28a.6.20 2 Ki. oa 9.8 34.10,16,34 38.4,36 39.17] UNRIPE. Job 15.33. 28a.11.3,6,14,21 12.9 23.39 1] 11.18 14.9 22.14 De.5.2,3 29.15) 17.15 18.20 2Ch.13.7 Job 11.11, 3.32.9 47.7 49.3. 119.31,73,99,] UNRULY. 17b.5.14 Tit.1.6,10] Ki.15.5 '1Ch.11.41_ Mat. 1.6, Jos.9.6,11 Ju.6.19% 1108) 18.19] 12 15.2 16.3° 27.10) thee eee ‘04, 125, 130, 144,169 147.5 Pr.1.2| Ja.3.8 URIAH, URIJAH. Ezr.8.33 Ne.3.| 1Sa.5.7 28a.13/26 21.17 1 Ki.3.| 33.17 39.6 60.11 62.10 108.12 57.2, 3, 6h. 3:5; 12F 19. gt ae dae Datel UNSATIABLE. Eze. 16. 28. 4,21 8.4. 18 8.57 2 Ki.6:16 2Cb.18)12 82. | 119.113 127.2 Pr. 12.1128; 19 ie 6.32 7.4 81,14 9.4,5,10,16 10.| UNSAVORY. Job6.6 Je.23.13t. | URIEL, God is my light, or fire; or,| 7,8 Ezr.4.8 9.14 Job 15.10 Ps.| 30 Ec.6.12 Js.1.13 36.5 Je.2.5 13 14.29.33 15.14, 32 15.16,22| UNSEARCHABLE. Job5.9 Ps. | the light of God. 1 Ch. 15.5. 46.7,11 85.5 103.10 Pr.1.11 Ts.| 4.14. 10.8 28.16 Ta.2. 140 14Mg 17.24 18.2 .19.8,25 21.16,30 23.) 145.8 Pr.25.3 Ro.11.838 Ep.3.8. | URIJAH. 2 Ki.16.10,16 Is.2.2. 8.10 59.12 Je.8.8 14.21 42.6] Eze.12.24 13.7 Mal.3.14 Mat.6i7 23; 24.3 a 16 30.2 ‘Ec.9.11| UNSEEMLY. Ro.1.27 1Co.13.5. | URIJAH. Je. 26.20, 21, 28. Ho.12.4 Zec.1.6, Mat.1.23 18.56) Ac.4.25 Ro.1.21 1Co.3.20 15.14, Is.11.2,3 27.11 29.14,16,24 40.14,| UNSHOD. Je.2.25. URIM. Ex.28.30 Le.8.8 Nu.27.| 22.25 Mar6.3 Lu.2.48 9.49 24.| 17 i 5.6 Col.2.8 1 Ti.1:6 6:20 28 44.19 “Se 8.15 4.22 5,21 51.) UNSKILFUL, He.5.13. 21 De.33.8 15a.28.6 Ezr.2.63) 29,32 Ac.1.17 2.29 100.1616 | 271.216 Tit.1.10 39 Ja.1.% 15 Eze. 28.4 Da. 1-17, 20 2.21 4.| UNSOCIABLE. Ro. 1.31f. Ne. 7.65. | 2 Co. 8.19 OMFICT 2 r2ihe, Bie (2:20:51 Pera: f4 °6.11,12,14 9.: 10.1 11.35| UNSPEAKABLE. 20Co.9.15 12.4|US. 9De.5.38 1.23.39 Ro.9.94] Jno.1.8 2.19 2Jno.2, In VAIN. Ex.20.7 — Le, 26.16, 20 ‘Yo. 13.2) Ob.7.8 Mat. 15.16 Mar. | 1 Pe.1.8. 100.4.9 6.14 20Co.1.14,21 5.18] Within US, Lu.24.32. De.5.11 18a.25.21 Job 9.29 21. 7.18 12.338 Lu.i1.3 2.47 24.45| UNSPOTTED. Ja.1.27. Phi.3.17 1Th.5.8,9 Ja.1.18, Without US. 1(Co.4.8 He.11.40. $4. 35.16 39.16 41.9 Ps.89.6 78. Ro.1.31 1Co.1.19 14.14, 15,19,20| UNSTABLE, Ge.49.4 Ja.1.8 2) About US. Nu. 92.4 Ne.5.17 6.16 USE, substantive. Le.7.24 De.26.} 13 89.47 127.1 139.20 Pr. 1.17 Ep.1.18 4.18 Phi.4.7 Col1:9| Pe.2.14 3.16. Da. 9. 16. 14. 2Sa.1.18 1(Ch.28.15 Ro.1.26,} 30.9 Is.30.7 45.18,19 49.4 65.23 2.2 2Ti.2.7 1Jno.5.20 Re.13.18.| UNSTOPPED. eer a US. Jos.8.6 22.27 Mat.15.| 27 Ep.4.29 2Ti.2.21 He.5.14. Je.2.30 3.28 4.30 6.29 8.8 46. See Good. UNTAKEN. 2 (Co.3 USES. Tit.3.14. 11 50.9 51.58 Eze.6.10 Hab.2. UNDERSTANDINGS. Job 32.11, ; UNTEMPERED. The. 13. 10, 11, 14, AAU. Ge.43.18 Ex.1.10 16.} USE, verb. Le.19.26 Nu.10.2 15.) 183f Zec.10.2 Mat. 15.9 Mar.7.7 Is. 40. 14¢, 15 22.28. 7,8 De.2.82 3.1 29.7 Jos.8.5| 39 De.2.9f 10Ch.12.2 Je.28.31| Ro.18.4 1Co.15.2,10,58 2Co.6.1 UNDERSTANDING, adjective. De.| UNTHANKFUL, Lu.6.35 2 Ti.3.2. 10.6 22.19 Ju.15.10 1Sa.30.23| 31.23 46.11 Tze.12.23 16.44 18.| 9.3 Ga.2.2,21 3 4 411) Phe 1.13 4.6 1 Ki.3.9, 12 Pr.8.5 Da.| UNTIL. Ge.28.15 32.4 46.34 49.| 2Ga.11.23 21.5 2Ki.22.13 2Ch.| 2,3 21.21 Joel2.17¢ Mat.5.44/ 16 14 Th.2.1 3.5 Ja.4.5. 1.4 8.23 Ep.5. 17 PTA, 10 Nu.14.19 Ju.18.30 1Sa.9.13 | 20.12 peg 124.2,8 Is.! 6.7 Lu.6.28 Ac.J4.5 10Co.7.21,! VAIN-GLORY. Ga.5.26 Phi.2.2 VAIN VAINLY. Col. 2.18. VALE. Ge.14.3,8,10 37.14 De.1. 7 Jos.10.40 1Ki.10.27 2Ch,1.15 Je. 33. 13. VALIANT. 1Sa.14.52 16.18 18.17 96.15 81,12 2Sa.2.7 11.16 13.28 49.10. 923,90 © 291. 1.42) 2 Ch, 752 41.22.26 2Ch.26.17 Ca.3.7_Is.10. 138 33.7 Je9.38 46.15 Na.28 3.18 He. 11.34. VALIANTEST, Ju.21.10. VALIANTLY. Nuwi24.18 1Ch.19. 13 Ps.60.12 108.13 118.15, 16. VALLEY. Ge.14.17 Nu.32.9 1.24 21:4 34.3,6 Jos.7.24 15.8 Ju.1.19 5.15 ae 1S$a.6.13 21.9 28a. 23.138 2):Ki. 2.16 3.16. 18.12 2Ch.20.26 28.3 21.33 39521 Ps.23.4. 60. 108.7 Pr.30.17 . Ca.6.11 22.1,5 28.4,21 40.4 65.10 23 «7.32 «419.6 21.13 48.8 Eze.37.1 Ho.1.5 2.15 Joel: 14,18 Zec.12.11 14.4,5 Lu: See Gate, VALLEYS. Nu.24.6 De.8.7 11. 11° 1 Ki. 20.28 Job 30.6 39.10 Ps. De. 10.12 S @h.do 104.8,10 Ca.2.1. Is.22.7 24.15¢ 28.1 41.18 57.5 Je.49.4 Eze.6.3 7.16 35.4, 6. VALOR OJ. 3.29) 6.12 11.1 1 Sa.18.17¢ 28a.2.7¢ 13.28f 1 Ki. 11°28 “DKS 1+Ch. 12/28 2 Ch. 17.17. See Mighty. Men. VALUE ene Job 13.4 Mat. 10.31 Lu. 12.7 VALUE, verb. Le. 27.8,12 Mat.2 VALUED. Le. 27.16 Job 28. 16, 0 Mat. 27.9 VALUEST. Le. 27.12. VANISH. Job6.17 Is.51.6 1(Co. 13.8 He.8.13. VANISHED. Je.49.7 Lu. 24.31. VANISHETH. Job7.9 Ja.4.14. VANITY. 2 Ki.17.15 Job 7.3,16 15.31,85 31.5 35.13 Ps.4.2 10.7 12.2 24.4 36.4¢ 39.5,11 41.6 62.9 78.33 94.11 119.37 1444, 8,11 Pr.13.11 21.6 22.8 30.8 Bem 20id 2.1, 11,15, 17, 19, 21,23, 26 3.19 4.4,7,8,16 5.10 6.2,4,9, 11,12+ 7.6,15 810,14 9.9 11.8, 10 12.8 3.5.18 39.28 49.17, 23 41.29 44.9 57.13 58.9 59.4 Je. 2.5 10.31,15 16.19 18.15 51.18 Eze. 13.6,8,9 21.23,29 22.28 Ho. 12.11 [ad.2.13 |3.7¢ Zec.10.2 Ro. 8. 20 Ep. 4.17 2 Pe. 2.18. VANITIES. De. 32, 1 1 Ki.16.13, 26 Ps.31.6 Ee.1.2 5.7 12.8 Jo. eo .19 10.8 14.22 ‘Jon. 2.8 Ac. 14. VAPOR. Job 36.27,33 Ps. 148.8 Ac.2.19 Ja.4.14. VAPORS. Ps, 135.7 Je. 10.13 51.16. VARIABLE. Hab. 3. 1f. VARIABLENESS. Ja.1.17. VARIANCE. Mat.10.35 Ga.5.20. VASHNI, the second: 1 Ch. 6. 28. VASHTI, that drinks; or thread, or woof. Es.1.9, 12,19 2.17. VAUNT, Ju.7.2. VAUNTETH. 1.0o.13.4. VEHEMENT. .Ca.8.6 Jon.4.38 2 Co. 7.11. VEHEMENTLY. Mar.14.31 Lu. 6.48,49 11.53 23.10. VEIL. Ge. 24.65 33.14 Ex. 26.381 34.33,35 36.35 40.3 Le.16.2,15 Mieco eso, 2 Ch. 3.14) Ru.3.15 Cass. 7, “58.25.7 Mat.27.51 . Mar: 15.38 Lu.23.45 2 Co.3.13, 14, 15, 16 He.6.19 9.3 10.20. VEILS. Is.3. 23. VEIN. Job 28.1. VENERABLE. Phi.4. 8f. VENGEANCE, Ge.4.15 D2.32.35, 41,43 Ju.il.36 Ps.58.10 94.1 99.8 149.7 Pr.6.34 I38.314.8 35.4 47.3) 69.17 61.2 63/4 Jel11.20 20.12 46.10 §59.15,23 51.6, 11,35 La.3.60 Eze.248 25.12,14, 15,17 Mi.5.15 Na.1.2 Dui21.22) As. 28. 4 Ro.3.5 12.19 2Th.1.8 He.10. 30 Jude 7. VENISON. Je.25.28 27.3,7, 19, 25, 31, 33. VENOM. De.32.33. VENOMOUS. “Is.55.11 Je.4,23 19.7 Na.2.10 Ac.24.16 Ro.1.28f 3.31 4.14 1Co.9.15 Tit. 1.167. See Understanding. VOLUME. Ps.40.7 He.10.7. VOLUNTARILY. Eze. 46.12. VOLUNTARY. Le.1.3 7.16 Eze. 46.12 Col.2.18. VOMIT, substantive. Pr.26.11 Is. 19.14 28.8 Je.48.26 2 Pez2.22. VOMIT, verd. Job 20.15 Pr.23.8 25.16, VOMITED. Jon.2.10. VOMITETH. Le.18. 25. YORneh fragment, or diminution. Nu. 18.14. VOW, substantive. Ge.28.20 31.138 Le. 7. 16 22.18, 21, 23 Zien) INU. 6. 2, 21 15.3,8 21.2 30.2,3,4,9,13 De. 23.18, 21 Ju. 11.30, 39 1$Sa.1.11, 21 28a.15.7,8 Ps.65.1 Ee.5.4 Ts.19.21 Ac.18.18 21.28. VOWS. Le.22.18 23.38 Nu. 29.39 80.4, 5,7,8,9,11,12,14 De.12.6, 11, 17,26 Job 22.27 Px.22:25 60.14 66.12 61.5,8 66.18 116.14,18 Pr. 2 Pe. 2.15. WAGGING. ue 27.389 Mar.15.29. WAGON. Nu.7 WAGONS. Ge. s. 19,21,27 Nu.7. 7,8 Eze. 23.24. WAIL, Eze.32.18 Mi.1.8 Re.1.7. WAILED. Mar.5.38. WAILING. Es.4.3 Je.9.10,18, 19, 90 Eze.7.11 27-81 -Am;.6.16; 17 Mi.1.8 Mat.13.42,50 Re. 18,15, 19. WAIT. Nu.35.20,22 Je.9.8. WAIT, verb. Nu.38.10 8.24 2 Ki. 6.33 4Ch.2 9308 72 Gh bids. to. 10. Job 3.21¢ 14.14 17.18 Ps. 25.3, 5, 21 07.14 87.7, 9.84 88.15+ 39.7 52.9 56.6 59.9 62.5 69.3.6 104. 27. 12352 30.5 145.15 Pr.20.22 Js.8.17 30.18 40.31 42.4 49.23 51.5 59.9 60.9 Je.14.22 La.3. 25.26 Ho.6.9 12.6 Mi.7.7 Hab. 2.3 Zep.3.8 Mar.3.9 Lu. 12.8 ‘Ac.1.4 Ro. 8.25 12.7 1 Co. 9.318 Ga.5.5 17Th.1.10. Tiars. 1 Ki. 20. 38 9:18 "2. Ch: Ne.12.44 Job6.19 15, 29 29.21,238 30.26 32.4 Ps.40.1 106.18 119.95 I8.25.9 26.8 39.2 Fize.19.5 Mi.1.12 Zee.11.11 45.48 Lu.1.21 28.61 Ac.10.7, 24 17.16 1 Pe,3.20. WAITETH. Job24.15 = Ps.38.20 62.1 65.1 130. G Pr,27.18 Is.64.4 Da.12.12° Mi.5:7 ~Ro.8.19° Ja.6.7: WAITING. ii, 8.25 Pr.8.34 Lu. 9:25 Jno.5.9° Ro.8.23. 1.0/1.7 Ge, 49.18 2 Ki.5.2 1 Ch.6.32, 33 7.6 35.15 F314 720525" (81.2 Je.44, 2omoorn a. 16 Wa.1.15. VOW, verb. Nu.6.2 De.28.22 Ps. 76.11 -eve.6. VOWED. Ge.28.20 31.18 Le.27.8 Nw.6.21 21.2 30.6,10 De. 23.23 pete) Ps.132.2 Ec.5.4 Jon. 9: VOWEST. Ec.5.4. VOWETH. Mal.1. 14. VOYAGE. Ac.27.10. VULTURE. Le.11.14 De.14.13 | Job 28.7 Is. 34.15. Ww. bles ls Ex.29.23 Le.8.26 Nu. 6, 19. WAFERS. Ex.16.31 29.2 Le.2.4 7.12 Nu.6.15. WAG. Je.18.16 La.2.15 Zep. 2. 15. WAGES. Ge.29.15 30.28 31. io: 41 Ex.2.9 Le.19.13 Je. 22.18 Eze. 29.18,19 Hag.1.6 Mal.3.5 Lu.3. 14 jno. 4. 86 Ro.6.238 2Co.11.8 See Lay, Latd, | Mar. | | WAKE | WAKE. Pa ienis” Je.51.39 Joe 8.9 1Th.5.10. WAKED, Zec.4:1. WAKENED, Jvel3.12 Zec.4.1, WAKENETH, Is.20.4. WAKETH. Ps.127.1 Ca.5.2; WAKING. Ps.77.4. WALK. Ge.24.40 48.15 Ex.16.4 18.20 21.19 Le.18.3 20.28 26.8, 12, 21,23, 24,27,28 De.5.38 8.19 13.4 28.9 29.19 Jos.22.5 Ju.6, 10 1 Kis. 14 6.12 11.38 © 2Ch.6.14, 23.4 26.11 BA. 86.11 89.15, 389 115.7 116.9 119.3.45 158.7 143.8 Pr.2.7, 00 8.23 Is.2.3,4. 3. 16 8.11 35.9 40.81 42.5,24 59.9 Je.3.17,18 6.16 7.6,9 My 13.40 16.12 18.12 23.14 42.3 La.58 Fzer11 20" (ooaio ne rye Da. 4.37 Ho.11.10 14.9 Joel 2.8 Am.3.3 Mi.4.2,5 6.16 Hab.3.15 Zep.1. 17 - Zee.3.7- 6:7. 10.12)” Mata Mariy:5) 1.7722 11.44 13.533 24.17 Jno-7.1 8.12 11.9 10 eis 412 6.4 8174 © 2°Co 57) ao 10.3 Rete Ep. 2.10 < “420 fpene 15. Phi.3,17,18 Col. 12107 Ite 12. 4.42 2’Th.3.11 2Pe.2.10 1 Jno.1.6,7 2Jno.6 8Jno.4 .Jude 18 Re.3.4 9.20 16.15 21.24. WALK, imperatively. Ge.13.17 17.1 J08.18.8 ~Ps.48.12 Priinheeres 11.9 Js.2.5 $0.21 50,11 “Jev6.16: 25 7.23 Eze.20.18 Zec.6.7 Mat. 9.5 Mar.2.9 Lu.5.22 Jno.5.8, 11, 12.12.35 Ac.3.6 Ro. 13.13 1Co. 7.17 Ga.5.16,25 Ep.5.2,8 Phi.3. 16 Col.2.6 4.5. To WALK. Le.18.4 De.8.6 10.12 11.22 18.5 19.9 26.17 30.16 Jos. 22.5. Ju.2:22 1 Ki.2.3:4\. 8c5sc6r 16.31 2 Ki.10.31 28.838 2Ch.6.14 31 34.31 Ne.5.9 10.29 Ps.78.10 Pri2.18. Ee.6.8.. Je,18i 1b 26s 31.9 Eze.36.12,27 — Da. 9.10, 2 DE. 6.8 Hab.3.19 Zec.1.10 3.7 Mat. 15.31” In20546 ~ ACS. 17 ae FISOl eT Ted. We noses: WALKED. Ge.5.22,24 6.9 Ex. 14.29 Le.26.40 Jos.5.6 Ju.2.17 6.6 11.16 18a.8.3 28a.2.29 11.2 1 Ki.8.25 9.4 11.33 15.26,34 16. 2 22.52 2 Ki.4.35 13.6 17.8,19; 295 21229" 129-9) 9 Cho: Loman 4 3724.) 29092, 138" 34.2" ras 2983 NSlid anes vps 14 81.12,138 142. 38 Is.9.2 20.3 Je.2,.5,8 7.24 8.2 Sis be ie. 16.04 32.23 44,10, 8 1 23 Eze.5.6,7 11.12 16.47 12.9, 17 (20:13, 16, 21. 28231 28.14 Age 2.4 Ma.2:11 Zee.l11 -6:7" Mare 8.14 Mar. 6.42 165125 JnorG2b6 1154 Acj3;8. 148.505 2.Carteez 12.18 Ga.2.14 Ep.2.2 Col.3.7 1 Pe.4.3, He WALKED, 1Ki.3.6 15.3 16. 96 22:48 2 Ki28)18)27 1623521528 2-Ch:1753' 20.32 21.6% 227.3; 5) ere Da.4.29 Ho.5.11 Mal.2.6 Mat.14, 29 1Jno.2.6, Thave WALKED. lLe.26.41 18a. 12.2 28a.7.6,7 2 Ki.20.3 Job31.5 Ps, 26.1,3 Is. 38.3. WALKEDST,. Jno. 21.18, WALKEST. De.6.7 11.19 1 Ki. 2.42 Is,48.2 Ac.21.24.; Ro. 14,15 3 Jno. 3. WALKETH. Ge.24.65 De. 23.14 18a.12.2 Job18.8 22.14 34.8 Ps, 1.1-- 16.2 $39.6. 73-92, 91. 6th 104.3) °128:1° Pri6:12 1059 isco 14.2° 15221" 1931 2007 "280.6 EB Se6 Fe.2.14 10.3 Is.53.15 50.10 65.2 Je. 10.23 - 23.17 Fez6. 17.24" Minzer Mat. 12.43 Lu. 11.24 2 essa aie es 2.1. WALKING. Ge.3.8 De.2.7 1Ki. 3.38 16.19 Job1.7 2.2 31.26 a Jno.12. 35 6-8 1 Jno? ti oke 10° Fe" IstS.16 Sodas 57. 2 Jc.6.28 Da.325 Mic2e Mat. 14. 25, 26 Moar.6.48 8.24 Lu.1.6 Ac.% 8, 9 9.31 . 2Co.4.2 2 Perscs Jude 16 2 Jno.4. WALL. Ge.49.6,22 Ex.14.22 le. 14,37 Nu. 22,24..25 | Joso2. 1ousGabe 20 1Sa.18.11 19.10 20.25" 25.16, 22,34 31.10 2Sa.11.20,21 20.15, 23° 22.30 1 Kiv483" “deisel 90/380 21.21,23 | 2 Kiss 27 40 6.26 9.8.38 18.26 2052, 2@hiza. 28 36.19 Ezr.5.3 9.9 News 2.15,17 4.8,6,15 6.6; 15: Tee 18.21 Ps.18.29 62.3 Pr.18.11 24. | 317° Ca.2.9 8.9.10 8.2.16 5.5 95.4 30.13 36.11 38.2 59.10 Je. 15.20 49.27 51.44 La.2.8,18 Eze. 4.3 8.7,8, 10 be a Pie ae $2220 41.6 48.8 Da.h 9.25 Ho.2:6 Jee] 2.7,9 Am, "7 (is 40, 14 So" oe Na.2.5 Hab.2.11 14Ki7-14.5 Che Re.1.15. 144051724 956: My WAY. Ge.24.56 2 Sa.22.88 Job] WEAR. Ex.18.18 De. 22.5,11 1 Ieee. 2. 11. 17.9 Ps.17.9¢ 80.13 Je.50.21| WATER, verb. Ge.2.10 29.7,8 Ps.| 19.8 Ps.18.32 Is.40.27 Eze.18.25] Sa.2.28 22.18 Es.6.8 Job 14.19 WARRED. Nu.31.7 Jos.24.9 1] Mi.5.6. 6.6 72.6 Pr.5.19f Ec.2.6 Is.16.| Jno.8.21 Ro.15.24 2 Co.1.16. Is.4.1 65.22¢ Da.7.25 -Zec.13.4 Ki.14.19 22.45 2Ki.6.8 2Ch.|/ WASTED. Nu.14.33 24.22 De.2.) 9 27.8 Eze.17.7 32.6 Joel 3.18. | Out of the WAY. Ex.32.8 Nu.22.| Mat.11.8 Lu.9.12. 26. 6. 14 1Ki.17.16 1Ch.20.1 Ps.137.| WATERED. Ge.2.6 13.10 29.2,3,| 23 De.9.12,16 11.28 13.5 27.18] WEARETH. Ja.2.3. WARRETH. 2 Ti.2.4. 3,8f 1s.6.11 19.5° 60.12 Je.4£6] 10° Ex.2017.19 Pr.11.25% Is:58:11 || Jur2.17 Bob 24.4,24 31.7. Pr.21.] WEARING. 1Sa.14.3 Jno.19.5 WARRING. 2Ki.19.8 Is.37.8 Ro.}| Joel1.10 Lu.15.138 16.1 Ga.1.13.} Je.31.12 1Co.3.6. 16 Is.28.7 30.11 57.14 Ma).2.8| 1 Pe.3.3. 7. 23, WASTENESS. Zep.1.15. WATEREDST. De. 11.10. Ro.3.12 Col.2.14 2Th.2.7 He.| WEARY. Ge.27.46 De.25.18 Ju. WARRIOR, S. 1 Ki.12.21 2Ch.} WASTER. Pr.18.9. Is.54.16. WATEREST. Ps. 65.9, 10. 5.2. 12.13. 4.21 8.15 2Sa.16.14 17.2 23.10 1151. LIs.9.5: WASTETH. Job14.10 Ps.91.6| WATERETH. Ps. We 13. Pr.11.25 | Own.WAY. Pr.1.31 20.24 Is.53.6] Job3.17 10.1 16.7 22.7 Ps.6.6 WARD. Ge.40.3,4,7 41.10 42.17] Pr.19.26. Is.55.10 1Co.3.7,8 56.11. Eze. 22.31 36.17. 63.1¢ 68.9 69.38 Pr.8.11 26.47 Le. 24.12 Nu.15.34 28a.20.3 1} WASTING. Is.59.7 60.18. WATERING. Ge. 30. 38 Job 37.11 | Theis WAY. 1Ki.2.4 8:25 2Ch.| Is.1.14 5.27 7.18 16.12 28.12 Ch.12.29 25.8 26.16 Ne.12.24,25,| WATCH, substuntive. Ex.14.24 Ju.| Pr.3.8t Lu.18.15. 6.16 Job 6.18 19.12 29.25 Ps.35.6] 32.2 40.28,30,31 43.22 46.1 50.4 45 Is.21.8 Je.37.13 Fze.19.9 Ac.| 7.19 1Sa.11.11 2 Ki.11.6,7 2Ch.| WATER-BROOKS. Ps. 42.1. 49.13 -. Je.3.21 | 6:27 -23:12) Eze. | Je.2.24 6.17 9.6 )1656epnsgeente 12.10. 23.6 Ne.4.9 7.3 Job7.12 Ps.90.| WATER-COURSE, S. 2 (Ch.32.30| 7.27 °9.10 11.21 14.22 38.17 36.| 25 51.58,64 Hab.2.138 Lu.18.5 WARDS. 1(Ch.9.23 26.12 Ne.13.] 4 141.3 Je.51.12 Hab.2.1 Mat.| Job 38.25 Is.44. 4. 17,19 Ac.15.3. See Wend. Ga.6.9 2 Th.3.d3. 30. 14.25 24.43 27.65,66 28.11 Mar.| WATER-FLOOD. Ps.69.15. This WAY. Ge.28.20 IEx.2.12 Jos.| WEARIED. Ge.19.11 Is.43.28°24 WARDROBE. 2 Ki.22.14 2Ch.} 6.48 Lu.2.8 12.38. WATER-POT, S. Jno.2.6,7 4.28.| 8.20 2Ki.6.19 Is.30.21 Ac.9.2] 47.13 57.10 Je.4.31 12.5 Eze. 34. 22. WATCHES. Ne.12.9 Ps.63.6 119.) WATER- SPOUTS. Ps. 42. e 22.4, 24.12 Mi.6.3 Mal.2.17 Jno.4.6 WARE, pret. of wear. Lu.8.27. 148 La.2.19. WATER-SPRINGS. Ps. 107. 33,35. | Thy WAY. Ge.24.40 Ex.33.13 Nu.| He.12.3. WARE, aware. Ac.14.6 2 Ti.4.15. | WATCH, verb. Ge.31.49 1Sa.19.11| WAVE, substantive. Ja.1.6. 22.32 Jos.1.8 1 Ki.19.15 Ps.5.8| WEARIETH. Job 37.11 Ec. 10.15, WARE, substantive, Ne.10.31 13.) Ezr.8.29 Job14.16 Ps.102.7 130.) WA VES. Ps. 42.7 65.7 8837 8099) Bi. Si) 441s Gee 774 13,19 | WEARINESS. Ec.12.12 Mal.1.13 16, 20. 6 Is.21.5 29.20 Je.5.6 31.28) 98.3,4 107.25,29 Is.48.18 51.15] 86.11 119.37 Pr.3.23 6.8 Is.57.] 2('o.11.27. WARES. Je.10.17 Wze.27.16,18, | 44.27 Na.2.1 Hab.2.1 Mat.24.42] Je.5.22 31.35 61.42,55 Eze.26.3] 10 Je.2.23,33,86 4.18 Eze.16.43| WEARISOME. Job 7.3. 33. Jon.1.5, 25.13 26.38,40,41 Mar. 13.33, 34, | 27.28 Jon.2.3 Zec.10.11 Mat.8.| Ho.2.6 10.13 Mat.11.10 Mar.1.2] WEASEL. Le.11.29. WARFARE. 1Sa.28.1 Job7.1}| 35,37 14.34,37,88 Lu.21.36 Ac.| 24 14.24 Mar.4.37 Lu.21.25 Ac.| Lu.7.27 Ac. 24.25. WEATHER. Job 37.22 Pr.25.20 439740525 1 :Co.9:7 2.Co.10.4 . ATi; | 20,31 1.Co. 16.13° Col492 1h ss) 97) 41) Jude 13; WAYS. Ge.19.2 De.5.33 1Ki.22.| Mat. 16.2, 3. 1.18. 6 2 -Tis4.5 Per 4.7. Hens.17. WAVE, verb. Ex.29.24,26,27 Le.7.| 43 2 Ki.21.21 22.2 2(h.17.3 21.| WEAVE. Is.19.9 59.5. WARM. 2 Ki.4.34 Job 6.17 37.17) WATCHED. Je.20.10 31.28 La.| 30 8.27,29 9.21 10.15 23.11,12,| 12 22.3 28.2 384.2 Job 24.13 30.| WEAVER. Ex.35.35 1Sa.J7:7 2 Ee.4.11 Is.44.15,16 47.14 Hag.| 4.17 Da.9.14 Mat.24.43 27.36| 20 Nu.5.25 6.20. 12 34.21 40.19 Ps.84.5 Pr.1/19| Sa.21.19 1(Ch.11.23 20.5 Seboue 1.6. Mar.3.2 Lu.6.7 12.39 14.1 20.20) WAVED. Le.14.21. See Breast,| 2.13,15 3.17 5.6,21 6.6 7.25] Ts.38. 12. WARMED. Job31.20 Mar.14.54| Ac.9.24. Loaves, Offering. 14.12 16.2,7,25 17.23 31.27 Ee.| WEAVEST. Ju.16.13. Jno. 18.18,25 Ja.2.16. WATCHER, S. Je.4.16 Da.4.13,] WAVERETH. Ja.1.6. 11.9 Is.49.9 Je.2.23° 3.2 6.16)WEB. Ju.16.13,14 Job8.14 Is. WARMETH. Job 39.14. Is. 44.16. 17,28; WAVERING. He.10.23 Ja.1.6. 7.3.5, 23 12.16).18. 1% 26.48 B2.99.| 59.5 3 WARMING. Mar. 14.67. WATCHETH., Ps.37.32 Eze.7.6 WAX, substantive. Ps.22.14 68.2} La.1.4 3.40 Eze.18.25,29. 20.43,| WEBS. Is.59.6. ‘ WARN, 20Ch.19.10 © bze.3.18,19,] Re. 16.15. 97.5 Mi.1.4. 44 21.19,21. Hag.1.5,7. Zee.1.6 | WEDDING. Mat. 22.3,8, 10,11 La. ; 21- 33.3,7,8,9 Ac.20.31. 1 Co.4.14] WATCHFUL. Re.38.2. WAX, verb. Ex.22.24 §32.10,11,22]} Lu.3.5 Ac.2.28. See Evil, High, | 12°36 14.8. | 1 Th.5. 14. WATCHING, 1Sa.4.18 Pr.8.34| e.25.47 1Sa.3.2 Job6.17 14.8] Seren. WEDGE. Jos.7.21,24 Is. 13.12. =f WARNED. 2 Ki.6.10 Ps.19.11 | La.4.17 Mat.27.54 Lu.i2.37 Ep.| Ps.102.26 Is.17.4 29.22 50.9 51.6| Any WAYS, Le.20.4 Nu.30.15 2) WEDLOCK. Ize. 16.38. & Kize.3.21 33.6 Mat.2.12,22 3.7] 6.18. Je.6.24 Mat.24.12 Lu.12.33 1Ti.) Ch.32.18. WEEDS, Job 31.40 Jon.2.5. Z Lu.3.7 Ae.10.22 He. 11.7. WATCHINGS, 20.6.5 11.27. Bild 2 'Ti-3, 13) He. 1-11. His WAYS. De.8-6 10.12 11.22) WEEDY. Je.49. 21+. a WARNING. Je.6.10 Dze.3.17,18, | WATCHMAN. 2 Sa. 18.25, 26 2 Ki.| WAXED. Ge.26.13 41.56 Ex.1.7,| 19.9 26.17 28.9 30.16 32.4 Jos.| WEEK. Ge.29.27,28 Da.9.27 Mat. y 20 33.4,5 Col. 1.28. 9.18,20 Ps.127.1. Is.21.6,11 Je.| 20 16.21 19.19 32.19 Nu.11.23| 22.5 19.8.8 18.34 1Ki.2.3%S,| 281 Mar.16.9.9. Lu.ie 12meode F WARP. Le. 13.48, 49, 51, 52,56,57, | 51.12 Eze.3.17 33.2,7 Ho.9.8, De.8.4 29.5 32.15 Jos.23.1 18a.| 89,58 2Ch.6.30 13.22 27.6,7 28.| Jno.20.1,19 Mar. 2.12 3Jn0.7 WENT her way. Re. 6,2. 18a.1.18 Jno.4. 28 11.28. WENT his way. Ge.18.33 24.61 25.34 Isx.18.27 Nu.24.25 18a. 24.7 26.25 1 Ki.1.49 Es. 4.17 Je.28.11 Mat.13.25 Lu.4.30 8.39 22.4 Jno.4.50 89.23 Da.2.16,24 6.10 Mat.8.82 21.33 25.10 e27253.68 Marj2.26 3712) 2 vik 43 Lu.1.9,39 6.4 19.12 20.9 24.29 Jno.18.15 20.5,8 '20.38" £ Chs2:21 ©7523 9 ze: 23. 44. WENT over. 2Sa.2.15 2 Ki.2.8,14 1 Ch.12.15 12. 38 Is. 1.23. 19.17, 31 29.30 Ne. WENT out. Ge.4.16 24.68 34.1 43.31 44.23 Ex.2.11,13 8.1, 30 9.33 12.41 14.8 15.20 16.27 18.7 33.7 Le.10.2 Nu.10.34 11. 23 21.23,33 22.32 Jos.6.1 8.14 11.4 Ju.2.15 3.19 19.28 Ru 1. 21 18a.3.3 17.35 18.5,13,16 19. Sone Sie iS 03/9 £1901 9eeil ket. 20.15,17,21 2 Ki.4.18,37 5.27 9. 21,24 10Ch.12.17 14.8 2Ch.15.2, 5 19.2 20.21 35.20 Es.7.8 Job 29.7 31.34 Ps.81.5 Je.37.4 Eze. 10.7 Am.5.3 Zec.8.10 Mat.11.7, B29e 0:20..1,3,6,6) 22:40. Mar, 3721 5.13,14 Lu.6.19 7.24,25,26 8.33, 38) 22.62 Jno.8.9,59 11.31 13.30 18516 Ac.1; 21 ¢ 15249019. 12 Hes 1133) 1. Jno;2.19; WENT their way. Ju.18.26 18a. 30.2 Ne.8.12 Zec.10.2 Mat.8.33 20.4 22.5,22 Mar.11.4 Lu.19.32 Jno.11.46 Ac. 8.36. WENT through. No.9. 11 12 Is.60.15 Mar. A 238 Lu.6.1. WENT wp. Ge.17.22 35.13 49.4 Ex.17.10 19.3,20 24.13,15 34.4 Nu. 13.21,31 20.27 33.38 De.1.43 10.3 Jos.6.20 14.8 Ju.1.4,22 4. Ps. 66. 6, 10 8.8,11 18a.1.3,7,21,22 5.12 2Sa.15.30 24.19 2Ki.2.11 4.34 85. 19.14 28.2 1Ch.11.6 24.1 19 2 Ch.34.30" Ezri2.4, 99 ©4.28 736 8.1 Ne.7.6,61 12.1 Is.37.14 Bue, LalSye Sxlle eOsas B11223) 241 O46 Mat.8.16 5.1 14.238 915.29 Ln. 9.28 18.10 Juo.7.10 Ac.1.10 3.1 10.9 24.31 .Ga.1.17, 18 2.172) Re, 20.9. WENT @ whoring. Ju.2.17 8.33 Ps. 106. 39. WENTEST. Ge.49.4 Ju.5.4 2Sa. 7E9 © W617) p19! 25r. Ps. 68.7%) es. 57; 7,9 ~Je.2.2° 31521 Hab.3.13 Ac. he: WEPT, Ge.21.16 27.38 29.11 38. 4 87.35 42.24 43.30 45.2, 14,15 46.29 50.1,31,17 Ex.2.6 Nu. 11. 4,18,20 14.1) Le.1.45 34.8 Ju.2. 4 14.16 20.23.26 21.2 Ru.1.9, 14 1$a.1.7,10 11.4 20.41 24.16 30.4 2S8a.1.12 3.32,34 12.22 13. 86 15.23,30 18.33 2Ki.S.11 13. 14. «20.3: 922.49 | oargsud2ey 10e1 Ne.1.4 8.9. Job2.12 Ps.69.10 137.1 Is.38.3 Ho.12.4 Mat. 26.75 Mar.5.38 14.72 16.10 Wu.7.32 8.52 19.41 22.62 Jno.11.35 20.11 Ac. 20.37 . 1°Co.7:30 Re. 4. WERE. Ge.34.14,25 35.2.4 Ex. 5519), 0.6 Wueta8 13/83 1493 De.5.29 10.19 28.62 32.27,29° Jos. 9:4 *Ju.9/386 18a.9'4 28a. ti.16 1Ki.3.18 4.28 16.30,33 2 Ki.3. 14997510: 82' Ch 2001 se Neato es; 23,4 wi: GL Job20s2) Es. 39812 abs: 14.2 37.19 Je.31.15 IEze.14.14, 16, 18,20 20.9 Hag.2.16 Mat.5. - 12.8,4 Mar.2.25,26 Lu.di15 6.3, 4° 7.39 17.17 .Jn0.9:88 o1l57 190 176 - 18:30: / Ae. 20)12 Ro.4.17 9:25 .1Covl2it7 ‘Ga. Ep.23 2Th310 2Pe34 Reb.t As it WERE. Le. 14.35 Psipte 1h. 24.9 - Js.5.18 10.15 26.20) 63.8 © Lut22. 44. Jno.7.10 Ro.9.32 10.4.9 Re.10.1 13.3 14.3 15.2. Tfit WERE. Job21.4 Mat.24.24 | Mar.6.56 Jno.14.2 3.3 ‘Te. ey 15.7 = 44.17. Mat.5.387 7.12 14.7 17 f2 OE 020.2260 BBI8e £28320 May.6.22 9.13 11.25, 24 Jne. 205 14:13 15.14,16 16.23 Ac.3 Ro 14.23. 1 Co. 10225, 27,31 Gao, 6 6. 7 Phi.4.8,11 Col.8.17,23 1Jno. 3.22 5.15 3 Jno.5, WHEAT. Gec.30.14 Ex.9.32 34. 22 Nu.18.12 De.32.14 Ju.6.11 ipaie °ha-2238) P6a6138 12.17 2 9,430 of Kijortbe 1:@hz21.23 zr. 6.9 7.22 Job 31.40 Ps.81.16 147. Hamer Ts 27 e202) Caxlstmest2-13 29. 28 31.12 Iéze.27.17 Joel 2.24 Am. §.11 8.5,6 Mat.3.12 13.25, 29, 30 Einsssi7— 216n7 242223 Jno. 12. 24 Ac, 27.38 10Co.15.37 Re.6.6 18.13, See Barley. WHEATEN. Ex.29.2. WHEEL. Ps.83.13 Pr.20.26 Ec. 12.6 Is.28.28 Eze.1.15,16 10.10, 13. WHEELS. Ex.14.25 Ju.5.28 Pr. 25.117 Is.5.28 Je.18.3 47.3 Eze. Poke seeks) 104 Opell. 22~ 23.24) 226. 10 Da.7.9 Na.3.2. WHELP, S. 28Sa.17.8 Pr.17.12 Wize. 19.2,3,5 Ho.13.8 Na.2.12. See Lions. WHEN. 1e.14.57 De.6.7 11.19 boars? pt 1Ki8730 »Ne.2.6 Ps. 94,8 Ee.8.7% Je.13.27 .Zec. 7.5, 6 Mat.24.3 Mar.13.4 Lu.21.7 Jno. 2,37 4,25 16.8 20:20 Ac. 10m te) n0s2.28, WHENCE. Ge.16.8 42.7 De.11. OM oss2/40 89:8: fImg18 1697 -9e 19, 1 2Sa.1.8. (2 KA. 250 Ants. Job 17 QE2 1020 16.22 IsiB9 8ed7: 11 51.1 Jon.1.8 Mat.12.44 13. 64,56 Mar.6.2 -12.87 Lu.1.43 11. 248,13; 25.27 Jno2l.48'* 7:25: 48. 14 9.29,30 Phi.3.20 He.11.19 Ja.4.1 Re, 2.52 7.13, WHENSOEVER. Mar. 14.7. WHERE. Ge.3.9 Ex.2.29 20.24 29.42 30.6,36 De.32.37 .2Sa.9.4 Job 9.24 14.10 35.10 38.4 Ps. 42. S10 S79 a0) 115. 2's Ts: 49520- Te: 9.6, 8 936.199 -Howl.10 SFioeli2. 17 Zee.1.5 Lu.17.387 Jno.7.11,34 9. 12° 12.26 14.3 17.24. WHEREABOUT. 1 Sa. 21.2. WHEREAS. 1Sa.24.17 1 Ki.8.18 Fize.13.7 35.10 Ja.4. 14. WHEREBY. Je. 33.8 39.26 ILu.1.18 Ac.4.12 2 Th.3. Eze. 18.31 Ro. 8. 15 Ep. 4. 30. WHEREFORE. 28a.12.25 16.10 Mal.2.15 Mat.14.31 26.50 Ac. 10. 21. 789 WHER WHERETO, § I1s.55.11 Phi.3,16. WHEREWITH, § Ju.6.15 1 Ki. 22. 22 2Ch.18.20 386.21 Ps,119.42 Mi.6.6 Mat.5.18 Mar.9.6 Lu.14 84 Juo.17.26 HEp.2.4, WHEREWITHAL. Mat.6.31. WHETi¢ sDes6: 777) 82.49 * Parvisi2 64.3 Ee. 10,10. WHETHER. 1 Ki.20.18 Ezr.2.59 Nev7.61 Hzei2.5,7 3.11 Mat.21. 81 23.17 Jno.7.17 Ro.14.8 1 Co. 15.11 20Co0.12.2,3 1Jno.4.1. WHICH. Ge.3.17 45.6 WNu.19.2 Lu.21.6 Jno.8.46 10.82 Ac.26.16 Col.3.7 He.7.19 9.5 12.14 Ja. Dele Lie; S449. WHILE. De.31.27 18a.20.14 2 Sa. 12.18, 21,22 2Ch.15.2 34.3 Job 20.238 Ps.7.2 49 18 68.4 104.i3 146.2 Is.55.6 Je.15.9 40.5 Mat. 5.25 27.63 Mar. 2.19 Lu. 5.34 24.44 Jno.9.4 17i.5.6 He.3.15. See Litile. A WHILE. Ge.46.29 1 Sa.9.27 2Sa.7.19 Mat. 13 1 Pe. 5.10. All the WHILE. 1Sa.22.4 25.7, 16 27.11 Joh 27.3. Long WHILE. Ac. 20.11. WHIP, S. 1 Ki.12.11,14 2 Ch.10. 11,14 Pr.26.3 Na.3.2. WHIRLETH. Ec. 1.6. WHIRLWIND. 2 Ki.2.1,11 Job 31.9 38.4) M4056) SPA 58.9" Pei1527 21 Lu.8.13 18.4 10.25 Is.5.28 17.13 40.24 41.16 66.15 Je.4.13 23.19. 26.32 30.23 Ieze.1.4 Da.11.40 Hos8.7 13:3 Am.1.14 Na.J1.38 Hab.3.14 Zec. Ri 4: WHIRLWINDS., Is.21.1 Zec.9.14. WHISPER. Ps.41.7 Is. 29.4. WHISPERED. 2 Sa.12.19. WHISPERER, S. Pr.16.28 26.207 Ro. 1. 29. WHISPERINGS. 2 Co.12.20. WHIT. 1 Sa.3.18 Jno.7.23 18.10 2Co. 11,5. WHITE. Ge.30.37 49.12 FEx.16.31 Le. 13.3, 4, 10, 19, 20, 21, 24, 25, 26, 43 Nwii2:10 55usd: 100 22) Kage 27 ee Ch.5.12 Es.8.15 Job6.6 Ps.68. 14 Ee.9.8 Ca.5.10 Is.1:18 ~ Eze. 27218) Dasei.9 MLSs 7230p Joel be7 ~-Zec.1428)- Mat. 5286" 17.2. 28.38 Mar.16.5 Lu.9.29 Jno.4.85 Ac 1.10, Re.1.14) 2,97°96.4; 5,18 | 4.4 6.2 27.9)13,145 14544 5.6 19.8 11,14 20.11. WHITE (for whiten). Mar.9.3. WHITED. Mat.28.27 Ac. 23.3. WHITER. Ps.51.7 La.4.7, WHITHER. Ge.16.8 1 Sa.10.14 2,Ki.5.25 Ca.6:1 + Zec. 5.10% He. 11. 8. See Go, Goest, Goerh. WHITHERSGEVER. 2'Sa.8.6, 14 2Ki.18.7 1Ch.18.6,13 Pr.17.8 21.1 Mat.8.19 Lu.9.57 Re. 1.4. WHO. Ge.27.18,32 $3.5 48.8 Ex. S311 GI2015:11 282226 Ru.3.9,16 1Sa.18.8 25.10 26.15 28a.7.18 2 Ki.9.382 10.9,13 Ne. 6.11 “Es.7.5 Job9.24 ©17.3 42:3 Ps.4.6 385.10 69.7 Pr.23.29 30.9 Is.6.8 29.15 Je.9.12 21.13 49.4, 19 50.44 La.2.18 38.37 Mat.21. 10 26.68 Lu.5.21 7.49 9.9 19.3 Jno. 1.19, 22° 5.18 8.25 9.86. 13.25 24.12) Aco 59, 19. ab 2iseeae 2208 96.150 11 .Cos8. 69 22 Cosz alae o11 429 Ja.4.32 1 Jno.2.22, Reba. 13:4 15.4. WHOLE. Ex.29.18 Le.4.12 8.21 10, 6° Jos.21. 23992 Sasteo) 2Chedd. 1a aPscbls19- Prat?) 16383 % ee. Is.54.5 Je.19.11 465.4 Eze. Mi.4.13 Zee.4.14 Mal.3.9 Mat.5.29,30 8.32 13.33 16.26 Mar. 8.36 Lu. 9. 25 Seth sok 1 Jno.4.53 11.50 LO. 1.212: TZ 2.14, 15 Mat.1.6 14.3 19.29 25 Mar. 19.29 12.20 Lu. 14. 20 Pose 238.29 | 20.292 Cock 758, 4, 10, 12, 14, 16, 27, 34,39 Ep.5.23, Sse riers Oo: 9 Titl.6 i Pe, 3.7 Re. 21.9. His WIFE. Ge.2.24,25 12.12 19. 16,2626. 7 "24.67 20.21. 26.7, 11 $9.9 Bx.21.3 22.16 Le.18.14 Nu. §.14,15,30 30.16 De. 22.19, 29 2 Javiesds) 1531 ° 28.21 1:Sa: 25542 80622) 9'2 Salt2:9) 71 Ki. 21-95 2 1: SHS Ye Es5:10" - Ps: 1099 Ju.8- Mat.5.31,32 8.14 19.3,5,9, 10 25 ‘Mar. 10.2,7,11 12,19 Lu. 14,25 IG:18* 20/28-Ac.5.2;7 13520 24, 24 Re. 19. 7. My WIFE. Ge.20.11,12 26.7 29.21 Ex.21.5 Ju.15.1 28a.3.14 11.11 Job 19.17 31.10 Eze.24.18 Ho.2.2 Lu. 1. 18. Thy WIFE. Ge.3.17 12.18,19 17. 19 18.19 19.15 .26.9,10 Ex.18.6 De. 21.11,13 2Sa.12.10 Ps.123.3 Am.7.17 1Co.7.16. To WIFE, Ge.12.19 34.4,8,12 38. 14 41.45 Le.21.14 De.22.16 Jos, 45.16,17 Ju.t.12,18 14.2 1Sa.18. O70 DK 2017 2 Oi. 1479) 2Chy, 2156 25.18 Mar.12.23 Lu. 20.30, 33. WILD. Ge.16.12 Ro.11.24 Ass, Beast, Beasls. WILDERNESS. See Eex.14.3 Nu.14. 2,29 32.35 De.1.19 8.15 32.10 1 Ki.19.15 Job24.5 Ps.106.9 107. 85 136.16 Ca.3.6 8.5 Is.14.17 B5.U 41.18 42.11 50.2 51.3 G4. 40 Je.2.31 4.26 12.10 22.6 Eze, 6.14 Ho.2.3 Joel2.3 3.19 Am. 2.10 Zep. 2.13. In the WILDERNESS. Nu.14.22 32.15 De.8.2,16 29.5 Jos.5.6 14.10 Ne.9.21 Ps.95.8 Pr.21.19 Is. 32.16 35:6 40.3 41.19 43.19 ge.2.2 9.2 31.2 Eze.19.13 26.13,15,23 29.5 34.25 H6:9510° 13955 ° Mats3:1,3 15.33 Mar.1.3 8.4 Lu.3.4 15.4 Jno.1. 23 Ae.7.30,38 2Co.11. 26. {Into the WILDERNESS. = Le. 16.21, 22 Eze. 20.10,35 Ho.2.14 Mat.11.7 a 8.29 Ac.21.38 Re. 12.6, 14 WILES. Nu.25.18 Ep.6.11. WILFULLY. He. 10.26. WILILY. Jos.9.4. WILL, substantive. De.33.16 Ps. 27. 12 41.2 Eze.16.27 Mal.2.13 Mat. faat. 32550 18214 © 21281 - Tyu. 2.14 23.25 Jno.1.13 4.34 5.30 6.39, 40 Ae.21.14 Ep.5.17 6.7) Phi.1. 15 He.10.10 1Pe.4.3 2 Pe.1.21. See Self. WILL of God. FEzr.7.18 Mar.3.35 Jno.1.13 Ac.13.36 Ro.1.10 8.27 4272 915,82 “Co. 1.1% 2 Co. 11 6855 Cok til 54.12 Ga.1.4 Ep.1.1 6.6 17Th.4.3 5.18 2Ti.1.1 He. 10.36 1 Pe.2.15 3.17 4.2,19 1 Jno.2.17. | His WiLL. Da.4.35 8.4 11.3 16. 36 Lu.t2.47 Jno.7.17 Ac. 22.14 Ro.2.18 9.19 1 (0.7.37 16.12 Ep. 1.5,9° Col.1.9 2 Ti. 2:26 He.13.21 1 Jno.5.14 Re.17.17. My WILL. Lu.22.42 Ac.13.22 1 Co, 9.17, Own WILL, Le.1.3 19.5 22.19, 29 | 1Co.7.2, 11,33 Ep.5. 28, 31, 33 | 48.6 La.4.19 | WILL Da.11.16 Jno.5.30 6.388 Ep.1.11 He.2.4 Ja.1.18. See Self. Tiy WALL. Ps.40.8 145.10 Mat. 6.10 26.42 Tmu.11.2 He.10.7, 9. WILLS, Ep. 2. 3f. WILL, verd. De.21.14 Job 18.18 Pr.21.1 Da.4.17,26,82 5.21 Mat. 8.8 20,15,82 26.39 27.17,21 Mar. 1.41 6.25 14:7;86 15/9,12 “Lui 4.6 *6.18 12.49 Jno.6. 21» 9027 16.7 17,24 18.39 21:22,23 Ac. 18: 21. Ro-.7.18 © 9.18 ~ 1:00%4.19) 21 7,36,389 12.11 2Co.8.11 Phi.2.13 1Ti.2.8 5.14 Tit.3.8 Ja.4.16 Re. LO 722.17: WILL not. 25a.13.287 Ps. 80.18 Eze. 20.8 Am.6,10¢ 7.8 8.2 Mat, 21.29 26.35 Mar.14.209 Jno.5.40. WILLETH. Ro.9.16. WILLING. Ge. 24.5,8 Ex. 35.5, 21, 22,29 1Ch.28.9 29.5 Job 39.9 Ps.110.8 Is.1.19 Mat.1.19 26.41 Mar.15.15 Lu.20.29 22.42 23.20 Jno.5.35 Ac. 24.27 25.9 27.43 Ro. 9.22 2Co0,4.8 8.3.72) "This 1 Ti:6.18 He.6.17 13.18 2 Pe.3.9. WILLINGLY. Ex.25.2 Ju.5.2,9. 8.25 1Ch.29.6,9, 14,17 2 Ch.17.16 35.8 Fezr.1.6 3.5 Ne.11.2 'Pr.3i. 13 La.3.33 Ho.5.11 Jno.6.21 Ro. 8.20 10Co.9.17 Phile.14 1 Pe.d.2 2 Pe. 3.5. WILLOWS. = Le. 23.40 Job 40.22 Ps.137.2 [8.15.7 44.4. WILLOW-TREE. Eze. 17.5. WILL-WORSHIP, Col. 2. 23. WILT, Ju.i.i4 165a.1.11 Ps.60.10 85.5,6 108.11 Je.3.4 13.27 Eze.20.14 22.2 24. 19 28.9 Mat.8.2 13.28 15.28 17.4 20.21 26.17,39° Mar.1.40° 6. 22 19.51 14.12,36 Wu.5.12 9.54 18.41 22.9 Jno.5.6 Ac. 1.6. WIMPLES., Is.3.22. WIN, 2Ch.32.1 Phi.3.8. WINNETH,. § Pr. 11.30. WIND. Ge.3.8f 8.1 Ex. 15.10 Nu.11.31 2Sa.22.11 1 Ki. 18.45 19 2 KIS 17 “Job laid sems WoT V8L2 9 91.18" “B05, 22) Soe Ps.1.4 18.10 78.39 103.16 104.3 135:7 147:18 Pr.11.29 25.1428 27.16 30.4 Ec.1.6 5.16 11,4 Ca. 4.16 Is.7.2) 11.15% 26518) 28" 82, 2 41.16,29 47.13 64.6 Je.4.12 10.18 22.22 51:16 Bze25.2 -14 87.9 Da.2.35- Host19 8.7 2.1 Am.4.13 Jou.1.4 Mi.2.11F Zee.5.9 Mat.11.7 14.24,32 -Mar. 6.48,51 Tu.7.24 Jno.3.8 2.2.2 27.4 Ep.4.14 Ja.1.6 Re. Cc OLS Tale WINDS. Job 28.25 Eze.37.9 Mat. 7.25,27 8.26,27 Mar.4.41 Lu.8. 24,2) Ja.3.4 Jude12, See Hast, Four, Scatter, Stormy. WINDY. Ps. 55. 8. WINDOW. Ge.6.16 8.6 26.8 Jos, 2.15,21) Ju.6528 “250.616 210 9.30 13.17 Pr.7.6 Ac.20.9 2€o. 11.33. WINDOWS. Ge.7.11 8.2 2 Ki.7. 219 Hc.12.3 Ca.2.9 Is.24.18 54. 12°* 60.8. Je, 9521 22514" Da.6:.10 Joel2.9 Zop.2.14 Mal.3.10. WINE. Ge.9.24 14.18 49.11,12 Ex. 29.40 Le.23.13 Nu.6.3 15.5, 10 28:7,14 De.32.33 .Jus9.i3' 19. 19 1Sa.i.44 25.37 -2:Sa.6.19 38: 23 616.271 Ch. 16.3 - FNe.2. 1 615 ie bmi wert Ey 2 Job 1.13, 18 32.19 {64515 Prs9s2) -20. 55 (25 6.) Bere:S"” 15 19°* Cad | 7.9- 1s.1.22 511,12 22. 27.2% 28.1)7 '29°9 S12 12 “Je. 23.9* 25.15. 36.5 “40,1 : 88- 51.7 ‘Eze.27.18" Da.1cb, 8 "5 Di 4O8)” T0.3) TH os2.9 * S21 Joel 1.5 Mi.2.11 Hab.2.5 f 15 1097" 2h 733 Sn 022 379.1 4. 46 Bp.5.18 171.3.3,8 5.2% Titi) BSF" 1 Pears ARedsde 17.2 18.3. See Bottle, Corn, Drink, New, Offerings, Oil, Sweet. WINES. Is. 25.6. WINE-BIBBER, S. Pr. 23.20 Mat. 11.19 Lu.7.34. WINE-BOTTLES. Jos.9. 4,13. WINE-CELLARS. 1 Ch. 27.27. WINE-FAT, Is.63.2 Mar. 12.1. WINE-PRESS, Nu.18.27,30 De. 15.14 Jacé.11 720 1 2. Ki-6/27 “ts. §.2 63.3 Ya.1.15 “Ho.9.2 Mat. 21.38 Re.14.19,20. 19.15. WINE-PRESSES, Ne.13.15 Job 24.11 Je.48.33 Zee. 11.10. WING. Gve.7.14¢ 1 Ki.6.24,27 2 Ch.3.11,12 Ps.148.10+ Is.10.14 24.16¢ Eze.17.23 39.17f. WINGS. Ex.19.4 25.20 37.9 Le. 1317 Des 22,12 8250 Ba seeiZee2 Sa.22.11 1Ki.8.7 Job37.3f 38. 13} 39.13.¢ Ps.17.8. 18.10 86.7 55.6 57.1 °61.4 63.7 68.13 91.4 104.3 139.9 Pr.23.5 Ee.10.20 Is. 652. StS 1142p) 1ST SOB Se, 48.9,40 49.22 Eze.1.6,9, 24,25 3. 18 MONS 12 27s837% “Dari. 456s ie: 4.19 Zec.5.9 Mal.4.2 Mat. 23.37 Lu. 13.34 Re.9.9 12.14. aera Ge.1.21 De.4.17 Es. 5.3 Eze. Pr.3.20) | WINK WITH WINK, Job 15.12 Ps, 35.19. WINKED, Ac. 17.30, WINKETH, Pr.6.13 10.10, WINNOWED, Is. 30.24. WINNOWEST. Ps. 189. 2f. WINNOWETH,. Ru.3.2. WINTER, substantive. Ge.8.22 Ps. 74.17 Pr.20.4¢ Ca.2.11 Zec.14.8 Mat.24.20 Mar. 13.138 2Ti4.20 WINTER, verb. Ix.18.6 Ac. 27.12 1Co.16,6 Tit,3,12. WINTERED. Ac. 28,11. WINE oar: Je. 36,22 “Am. 3.15. WIPE, 2 Ki.21.138 Ne.18.14 Is, 25.8 Lu.7.38,44 Jno.11.2 12.3 13.5 Re.7.17 21.4. WIPED, Pr.6.33. WIPETH. 2 Ki.21.13 Pr.30. 20. WIPING, 2 Ki. 21.13. WIRES. Ex. 39.3. WISDOM. Ex.31.3,6 39,26, 31, 36 36.1,2 De.4.6 2S8a.14.20 20.22 1 Ki.3.28 4.29,30,34 5.12 7.14 10.4,23,24 1Ch.22.12 2Ch.1.10, 114,12 9.3,22,23 Ear.7.25 Job4, 21 12.2 13.5 15.8 26.3 28.12, 20. 30.22F 32.7, 18 33 B4.35 36.5 38.37 39.17 A1.6 90.12 104.24 105.22 136.5 Pr.1. 2,7,20 2.2,6,7,10 3.13,19,21 4.5, 7 G1 74 $.1,5,12,14 9.1 10, 23,31 12.8 14.6,8,33 16.16 17.16 18.1 19.8 21.30 | 23.4,9,23 24.3 29.3,15 30.3 31.26 Ee. 1.13, 16,17, 18 2.8,9,12,13, 21,26 7.12, 19, 28, Dam sols tore 910013, 15 1021.3 Is; 10.18 '29:14°' 33:6. Je.9:23. 10.12 61.15 Da.1.4,17. 2.14, 20, 21, 23, 30 Brit — Mat.12: 42 .13)54¢) Lust.17 2, 40,52 11.31,49 21.15 Ac.6.3,10 Wek 0; 1 Co. 1/17; 19, 20, 21, 22, 24, 30 4,5,6,7,13 3.19 2Co.1.12 ep.1.8 3.10 Col.1.9,28 3.16 4.5 Fai olde 26.3. to Re.5.12 7. Lo 17.10. WISDOM, with ts. Job 6.13 P3316 (98.1839 9Pr.7 8.115 16 11.2 MISO 1458" 17524 24.7 “Be. G06 78 11.12" 9.16) 18001010 Jers, 9 49.7 Da.5.14 Mat.11.19 Mar. 22 2. Its 12.1 Bi 6:2. Lu.7.35° Ja.3.17 Re. 13.18. Of WISDOM. Job11.6 28.18 Ps. Bors 10710 Pr oe aerer ono 10.21 11.12 15.21,33 18.4 24.14 Fe.1.16 Eze.28.12 Da.i.20 Mi. 6:9 ~RO11.33:_ 1 Co: 200-1253 Veo 2.3,13 Ja.3.13. See Spirit. Thy WISDOM. 1 Ki.2.6 10.6,7,8 2 Ch. 9.5, 6,7 Eze. 28.4, 5, 17. WISE. Ge.3.6 41.39 Ex.23.8 De. 4.6 16.19 32.29 Ju.5.29 2Sa.14. 901 Kivsii2) 6:7 “1 Che2s: 14-02 Chi2i12 Jo b.13 9i4 / 12 2282 32:98 soy Ze, SPs, 10 iooy wane 94.8 107.43 Pr.1.5,6 3.7,35 6.6 838 "59.12 10. 15,.8/ 19" 211729, 30 12.15,18 13.1,14,20 14,3,24,35 15. 2,7, 12,20, 24,31 16.21,23° 17.2, 28 18.15 19.20 20.1,26 21.11, 20 22.17 23.15,19;24 24.6,23 25.12 26.5,12 27.11 28.7,11 30.24 Ee. 2.15.16, 19 ~— $:137 VG,'8997. 450, 1619; 23) (951, FLA DOE sha. 21" 1ST 31.2 Je.4.22 8.8 18.18 Da.2.21 12.3,10 Ho.14.9 Zeo.9.2 Mat. 10.16 11.25 24.45 25.2,4 Lu.10. 21 12,42 < Ro. 1314 722— 11225 12316 16.19,27 1Co.1.19, 20,27 3.10, 18, 19,20 4.10 2Co.10.12 11.19 Ep. Job 39,26 Is.47.10 &15 LTA STE S15 Jude 25: See Man. | dny WISE. Ex.22.23 — Je.19.17 219) Der l7 stn leas) (22.7 Oa. 6018! © 23.126 Saves Wi. 17.22 Ps.37.8 Mar. 14.31. WISE men. Ge.41.8 Fx.7. 11. WISE woman. 2Sa.14.2 20.16 Pr. 14.1. In no WISE. Le.7.24 1 Ki.3.26, 297 Mat.5.18 10.42 Lu.13.11 18. 17 Jno.6.37 Ac.13.41 Ro.39. Re. 21.27. On this WASE. Nu.6.23 Mat. 1.18 Jno.21.1 Ac.7.6 13.384 Ro.10.6 He. 4, 4. WISE-HEARTED. [Fx.28.3 31.6 35.10,25 36.1,2,8. WISELY. Ex.1.10 1 Sa.18.5, 14, 15, 30° 92:Ch.11.28° Ps. 58.5 > 649 LOL Bet Pe 16: 20) 21512), 928,26)? Ee. 7.10 Tu.16.8. WISER. 1 Ki.4.31 Job 35.11 Ps. 119.98 Pr.9.9 26.16 Eze.2&3 Lu.16.8 1 Co. 1.25. WISH, substantive. Toh 33.6. WISH, verb. Ps.40.14 73.7 Ro.9. 3 2Co.13.9 3 JIno.2. WISHED. Jou.4.8 Ac, 27.29. WISHING,. Job 31,30. WIST. Ex.16.15 24.29 Le.5.17, 18 Jos.2.4 8.14 Ju.16.20 Mar. 9.6 14.40 JLu.2.49 Jno.5.13 Ac. L259 2376: WITCH. Ex.22.18 De.18.10. WITCHCRAFT. 1 Sa.15.23 2 Ch. 33.6 Ga.5. 20. WITCHCRAFTS, 2 Ki.9.22 Mi. 5.12 Na.3.4. WITHAL. 1 Ki.19.1 Ps.141.10 Ac. 25.27. 790 Jno. 10, 22 | | WITHDRAW. 18a.14.19 Joby. 18) °13;21'°88.17> Pri25.17" Ke 7.18 Is.60.20 Joel 2.10 8.15 2Th.3.6 1 Ti. 6.5. WITHDRAWN. De.13.13 Ca.5.6 La.2.8 Eze.18.8 Ho.d.6 Lu. 22. 4, WITHDRAWEST. Ps. 74.11. WITHDRAWETH. Job 36.7. WITHDRAWING, Ne.9. 29t. WITHDREW. Ne.9.29 Eze. 20,22 Mat.12.15 Mayr.3.7 Lu.é.16 Ga. Siz. WITHER. Ps.1.3 37.2 18.19.6,7 40.24 Je.12.4 Wze.17.9,10 Am. 12: WITHERED. Ge.41.28 Ps. 102.4, 11 1s.15.6 27.11 La.4.8 Eze.19. 12 Joel 1.12,17 Am.4.7 Jon.4.7 Mat.12.10 13.6 21.19,20 Mar.3, 1,3 4.6 11.21 Lu.6.6,8 86 Jno. 5.3 15.6. WITHERETH. Job8.12 Ps.90.6 129.6 Is8.40.7,8 Ja.1.11 1 Pe.1.24 Jude 12. WITHHELD. Ge.20.6 22.12 30.2 Ezr.9.13} Job3l.16 Ev.2.10, WITHHELDEST. Ne.9.20. WITHHOLD. Ge.23.6 25a.13.13 Job 4.2 30.10, Ps.40.11 84.11 Pri3.27 23.13 80.7} > Ec. 11.6" Je. 2.25. WITHHOLDEN. 158a.25.26 Job 93:7 38.15 42:2). Ps21.2 “Je.3.8 5.25 Eze.18.16 Joel 1.13 Am.4.7, WITHHOLDETH. Job12.15 Pr. 11,24,26 2 Th.2.6. WITHIN, Ge.39.11 195 US. 1d. 26 93 912 Kivi 101.2 Ee.9.14 17 Zep.3.3 Mat.3.9 9.21 23.33, 26,27, 28 Mar.7.21,23 Lu.3.8 11.7 12.17 16.3 184° Jno:20°26.-Ac; 5223 1 Gosasl2 2:CosThe “Rer4.8 5.1. See Gates, Him, Me, Thee, Them, Us, Without, You. Le. 25.29 Jos. 18a.13.11 1 Ki.6. WITHOUT. = Ge. 24.31 = De. 25.5 2 Ki.10.24 11.15 18.25 2Ch.15.3 91520 (Pssst. 119- P xr. 220 S712 22, 12 24.27 1s.33.7 86.10 52.3 55.1 Je.9.21 33.10,12 Ho.3.4 Mat. 10. 29 Mar.4.11 7.18 Lu.¥.10°'1 Co: §.12,13 Ep.2.12. -Col.4.5 1 Th.4 121 TEs. 7 Hes Ne aes 3.1 Re.22.15. See Blemish, Comp, Cause, City, Fuil, Fear, Him, Know- ledge, Law, Me. Stand, Stood, Us, You. WITHOUT, with within. Ge.6.14 Ex.25.11 37.2 Le.13.55 De. 32.25 Eze.2.10 7.15 Lu.11.40 2Co.7.5. WITHS. Ju. 16.7, 8,9. WITHSTAND. Nu.22.32 2Ch. 13.7,8 20.6 Es.9.2 Ee.4.12° Da. 11.15 Ac.11.17 Ep.6: 18. WITHSTOOD, 2Ch.26.18 .Da.10. 18 Ac.13.8 Ga.2.11 2 Ti.3.8 4.15, WITNESS, substantive. Ge. 21.30 31.44, 48, 50.52 Wx.22.13 28.1 Le. 5.t -Nwui6.13°. 36.30) Deli7s6" -19: 15 31.19,21,26 Jos.22.27 24.27 28.34 Ju.11.10 1Sa.12.5 Job 16.8, 19 29.11 Ps.89.37 Pr.14.5,25 19. 98 24.28 Is.19.20 55.4 Je.29.23 42.5 Mi.1.2 Mal.2.14 3.5 Mat. 24.14 Mar.14.55,56,59 Lu.22.71 Jno.1.7 8.11, 26 5.31, 32, 36,37 Ac. 1.22 4.33 10.48 14.17 22.15 26. 16) Ro.d.9) 52.159 se hee: Tit 113° "Her 2.4" 10st se ea. 5.3 1Pe.5.1 1Jno0.5.9,10 3 Jno.6 Re.1.5 3.14 20.4. See Bare, Bear, Beareth, False, Taubernucle. WITNESSES. Nu.35.30 De.17.6,7 19.15 Jos.24.22 Ru.4.9,10,11 Job 10.17. Is.8.2 48.9,10,12 44.8,9 Je. 32.10, 12, 25,44 Mat.18.16 23.31 26.65 Mar.14.63 Lu.24.48 Re.oes 14.4. See Children, Men, Singing, Strange. WOMEN-SERVANTS. Ge. 20.14 82.5. elope 1 Ch. 26.27 Prii819 Eee: 3.1. WONDER, substantive. De.18.1,2 28.46 2Ch.32.31 Ps.71.7 Is.20.3 29.14 Ac.3.10 Re. 12.1, 3. WONDER, verb. Is.13.8¢ 29.9 Je. 4.9 Hab.1.5 Ac.18.41 Re.17.8. WONDERFUL, De.28.59 2 8a.1, 26 2Ch.2.9 Job 42.3 Ps.119.129 131.1 189.6 Pr.30.18 Ts.9.6 25, 1 28.29 Je.5.30 Da.8.13¢ Mat. 91.15. See Works. WONDERFULLY. 18a.6.6_ Ps. 189.14 La.1.9 Da.8. 24. WONDERS. Ex.3.20 4.21 7.3 11.9,10 15.11 .De.4.34 6522 “Tig 26.8 34.11 Jos.3.5 1: Chai6312 Ne.9.10,17 Job 9.10 Ps.77.11, 14 78.11,43 88.10.12 89.5 96.3 105. 5,27 106.7 107.24 135.9 136.4 Js.8.18 Je:82.20,21 Da.@2one: 27 12.6 Joel 2.30 Mat.24.24 Mar. 13.22 Jno.4.48 » 102225 | 21.25 Ac.3.21 17. 6,24 19.27 24.) Jno.7.1 Ac.9.38 21.14 Ro.7.16,| 21.5. See Book. 2 Pe.3.5 1Jno.2.14 Re.1.2,9 6.9] 115.4 135.15 143.5 Pr.11.18 Ec. | 5 Ro.1.8 36,19 4.138 10.18 11.} 19 Ai. 25 10Co.10.1,20 2Co.12.20|] WRITER. Ju.5.14 Ps.45.1 Eze 19.13 20.4. See Heard. S07 516. Si9otds ‘SILO M2aNGas) 12,15 1Co.1.21 2.7,1 Bagger." dth.2. 9 elses OS 270s » His WORD. Nu.27.21 30.2 18a.| 7:1 Is.2.8 17.8 19.15,25 28.21] 9,13 5.10 6.2 7.33,84 8.13 11. WOULDEST. Jos.15.18 1Ki.l.|] WRITEST. Job 33.26 Eze. 37.20. 1.28 28a.23.2 1 Ki.2.4 8.20 2) 29.16,23 32.17 37.19 45.11 49.4] 32 20Co0.5.19 Ga.6.14 2711.9) 16 Jno. 21.18. WRITETH. Ps. 87.6. Ki.1.16 2Ch.6.10 10.15 Ps.53.4,| 62.21 61.8 64.8 65.22 Je.1.16| Tit.1.2 He.2.5 6.5 11.38 Ja.1.| WOULDEST not. Jno.21.18 He.| WRITING. Ex.32.16 39.80 De. 10 103.20 105.19,28 106.24 107.| 10.3,9,15 17.22,24 32.19,30 50.29 | 27 3.6 4.4 2 Pe.2.5 38.6 1Jno.| 10.4, 8. 30.4 31.24 1Ch.: ot: 19 2Ch.2.11 20 130.5 147.13,18,19 148.8 Is.] 51.18) La.3.64 Eze.15.3,4,5 16. | 2.2,15,16,17 3.1,13 4.6,14 5.4,5, WOUND, subsfantive. TEx.21.25 1) 21.12 35.4 36.22 Iezr.t.1 4:7 66.5 Je. 20.9 La.2 217 Joel 2.11 89 Hort3.2 14.8 Mivd213) Hab. 19 Re.3.10 12.9 13.3. See Foun-| Ki.22.35 Job 34.6 PS: 645077 iPr: | Bg.1522 ¢ 8212044 64.8 18, 890 ORT Mat.8.16 Lu. 4.32 Jno. 4,415.33 | 1.5 Hag.2.14 Mar.6.5 9 Jno.7.:21 | dation. 6.33 20.30 Is.30.26 Je10.19 15.) Is.38.9 E ze 13.9 Da.8.7.8, 15 16, Ac.2.41 Tit.1.3 1 Jno.2:5. 17.4 Ac.5.33 18.2,41 14.26 15.38 | In or into the WORLD. Ps.73:12| 18 30212) 149 Fio.5213) GOR. FM. || 17, 24,25 6.8, 9,10 Mat.5.31 19.7 MyWoORD. Nu.11.23 20.24 1 Ki. | Ro.2.15 9.28 11.6 1 Co.3.13,14, Mat. 26. 13 Mar.10.30 Lu.18.30} 1.9 Na.3.19 Re. 13.3, 12, 14. Juno. 19.19. 612 7s tessa. 118) 66.29 Jenlat2 | 1d 99.4 “ep34212.) Phi 2080 9 20h. | n0219;.10) 33:17, 19" 6.14 9.5: 1. WOUNDS. 2 Ki.8.29 9.15 2Ch.| Hand-WRITING. Col.2.14, 23.28, 29,30 29.10 See 24.35 Jno.| 1.11 2:17 2Ti45 Ja.1.4,25 1) 27 12.46 16.33 17.11,12 18.37] 22.6 Job 9.17 Ps.38.5 147.3 Pr. | WRITINGS. Jno.5. 47. 5.24 8.31, 37,43 Re. 3.8. Pe.1.17. See Zvil, Good, Great, | Ro.5.12.13 1Co.8.4 Ep. 2.12 Col.| 18.8 23.29 26.22 27.6 Is.1.6| WRITING-TABLE. Lu.1.63, This WORD. Ex. 14. LW Jos.14.10 | Lord, Needle. 1.6 17%.1.15 3.16 He.10.5 1] Je.6.7 30.17 Zec.13.6 Lu. 10.34. WRITTEN. Ex.31.18 Dve.9.19 3 28a.19.14 1Ki.2.28 2 Ki.19.21| WORK or WORKS of God. FEx.32. | Pe. 5.9 1Jno.2.15 4.1.3,4,9 2] WOUND, verb. De. 32.39 Ps. 68.21 | Ki.21.11 1Ch.4.41 2Ch.30.5 Far, Ezr.6.11 10.5 Is. 8. 20 16 13 24.3| 16 . Job 37.14 Ps.64.9 66.5 78.7) Jno.7. 110.6 Am.9.1¢ 1 Co.8.12, 5.7 6.2 8.34 Ne.6.6 8.14 13.1 30.12 37.22 Je.5.14 7.2 13.12] Ec.7.13 8.17 11.5 Jno.6.28,29 | This WORLD. Mat. 12.32 13.22} WOUND, pret. of wind. Jno.19.40 Bs. 1.19 © 8/9, 12: 6:2) 8: S pePaneee 14,47) 6 22519°23:38 26.10 927510°28.7 | -923° Ac. 2/110 Row14. 20: Mar.4.19 Tun. 16.8 = 34 Jno.8.23| .O Cr ad hee pe ykee Qe o 17) Mat.14.2¢ Mar.6.2 19.23 Ac.5.12 2Co. 2 Wee HTEST. Ru.2.19. Le.1.15 5.9 Ps.73.10 ny: VARN. 1 Ki.10.28 2Ch.1.16. VE. Ge.3.5 Lu.16.15 1 Co.6.11,20 2Co.3.2 6.12 .Ga.4.12 6.1 Ip. SAS ele PHs2019,2063, 8 2514, 552 Th. $213.) 1 Pe. 2.9. YEA. Ge.J.1 51 Ac.5.8 22 20 Phi. 1.18 20) Nasoni2. VEAR. Ge.17.21 26.12 47.17 Ex. 1220 23,54 17,99 34.23,24 °° Lehi6, oo wf s o 1 £ meena {22S CO Sia AM Or Mat.5.37 - 9.23 13. woe -2'Co.1A7, 18; 19, 3.8 2 Ti.3.12 Phile. 34 23.41 25.5,29 Nu.9.22 14.34 De. 15.9 16.16 26.12 Jos.5.12 Ju. 1O58 211540 ALTO. 4 Sa. 27.7 22 Sai Le tog 26: 9 1. 9285" 10004: 2, 19.29 2.Ch.9.13 27.5 1s:9:27 VPs. Gori 1s;6.0) 14:28 21.16 "37730 O12 63.4 “Je.11.23 17:.98° \23; 12 28.16,17 48.44 51.46 Iize. 4.6 46.17 Mi.6.6 Lu.2.41 4.19 13.8 Jno.11.49,51 18.13 2012, A718) > Ga. 352; 27 «4.20 Col.4.9,12 17h.2.6 4.4 Tit.2.8 Ja6.4 1Pe.3.16 4.4. Over YOU. 1Le.26.16,17 De. 28.63 Jw.8.28 9.2,15 1Sa.8.11 12.1,13 2Sa.3.17 2Ch.19.11 Je.6.17 Ize. 20.83 Hag.1.10 Lu.12.14 Ro.6, iigeenco- Sra 2e 12: Cowl. 2k Thisa7 5.12 Re.13.7,17,24. See Tell. To or unto YOU, Ge.1.29 34.9 Ex. 6.7 12.26 20.23 380.36 Le.26.16 Nu. 10.8, 10 15.39 33.56 Jos. 23.12 1Sa.4.9 Pr.8.4 Is.30.13 Da.3.4 Mal.4.2 Mat.7.12 9,29 13.11 Mar.4.11,24 Lu.2.11 6.31,33 8.10 22.29 Ac.2.39 3.26 10.29 13.26 1 Co.9.2 14.86 2Co.10.13,14 Phi. 1025, 29 Vb A217 1 Pe: 2.7 Re.2.24. See Say, Told. Towards VOU, Je.29.10,11 Ho.5.1 2Co.1.18 7.15 9.8 10.1 13.4' 1 Th. 3. 12. To YOU-ward. 2Co.13.3 Ep.3.2. On or upon YOU. Ex.12.13 32.29 Le.10.7 Nu.16.3,7 De.7.7° Jos. 23.15 Ne.4.12 Ps.129.8 Is.29.10 30.18 Je.28.2 40.3 42.12 Jize.22. 21 Am.4.2 Zep.2.2 Mat. 28.35 Lu.11.20 21.34 24.49 Jno.12.35 Ac.1.8 1(Co.7.35 Ga.4.11 Ja.d.1 1 Pe.4.14- Re. 2. 24. With YOU. Ge.34.16 48.21 Ex.13. 19 20.22 24.14 Nu.1.4 17.4 De. Dwopdetee 20.4 1) 29/14 &Soseh 12 Ru.2.4 1S8a.22.3 23.23 2Sa.16. LOPES: 2 P19 22S KA. 10.2528" - 2b, 24 1Ch.22.18 2 Ch. 13.8 15.2 19.6 20.17 28.10 Bzr.4.2 Joh 42.8 Je.18.6 40.9 42.11 Eze. 20. 85, 36,44 Am.5.14 Hag.1.13 2.4 Zec. 8.23 Mat.17.17 26.11,29 28. 20 Mar.9.19 Lu.9.41 24.44 Jno. 7.83 12.8,35 13.83 14.9, 16, 17,25, 27 16.4 Ac.18.14 20.18 Ro.1.12 15.32,33 16,20,24 10.2.8 4.8 J6.10, 23,24. 2€0.1.21 414 7.3 11.9 13.11 Ga.4.18,20 Phi.2.17 wey 9,23 »Col.2.5. 4.18 1 Th.628) 2 Th.3.1,16,18 2Ti4.15 ‘Tit,3.15 He.12.7 13.25 1 Pe.5.14 2 Pe.2. 132 Snows: Resw2s2ie YOURS. Ge.45.20 De.11.24 Jos. 2.14 2Ch.20.15 Je.5.19 Lu.6.20 Jno.15.20 1 Co.3.21,22 8.9 16.18 2 Co. 12. 14. YOUNG. Ge.31.38 33.13 Ex. 23. 26 Le.22.28 De.22.6,7 28.50 322. 1 2; SaxOyi2" \4 Chi22-5 1429-1 wee Chis. 7934.38 8 Psi 7871- 84.8) Is: 40.11 Je.31.12 Eze.17.4,22 Mar. 7.25 Jno.21.18. See Child, Children, Lion, Man, Old. YOUNG ass, or asses. Is. 30.6, 24 Jno. 12. 14 YOUNG bullocks, | Nu.28.11,19, 27 Ezr. 6.9. YOUNG calf. Le.9.2. YOUNG cow. Is.7.21. YOUNG dromedaries. Es.8.10. YOUNG eagles. Pr.30.17. YOUNG hart. Ca.2.9,17 8.14. VOUNG one. Deo.28.57 Zee.11.16. YOUNG ones. De.22.6 Job 38.41 39.3,4,16,30 Is.11.7 La.4.3. YOUNG pigeon, s. Ge.15.9 Le.1.14 5.7,11 12.6,8 14.22,30 15.14, 29 Nu.6.10 Lu.2. 24. VOUNG ravens. Ps. 147.9. YGUNG roes. Ca.4.5 7.3. YOUNG wnicorn. Ps.29.6. YOUNG virgin, s. Ju.21.12 1Ki. 1.2° Es: 2.2, 8. YOUNG woman. Ru.4.12. YOUNG women. Tit.2.4. YOUNGER. Ge.9.24 19.31, 34,38 25.23 27.15,42 29.16, 18,26 43.29 £8514°519 Jusdiise 3.90152 tise. 14.49 10Ch.24.31 Job30.1 Eze. 16.46,61 Lu.15.12,13 22.26 Ro.9. 12 Tiss 1 eee Pers 5s YOUNGEST. Ge. 42. 13, 14, 20, 32, 34 43.33 44.2,12, 23,26 Jos.6.26 Ju. O5h 81 Sa.16s1k) 17.145: pKiG.34 2 CH. 21.17, e22a05 YOUTH. Ge.8.21 43.33 46.34 Le. 22.13 Nu.30.3,16 Ju.8.20 91 2°Sa.19.7 1 Ki.18. IZ Joa 267 205112940 sa0 S1k86 Bor 2b) beds OPs.25.57 71.5, 17 88.15 89.45 103.5 110.3 127.4 129.1 144.12 Pr.2.17 5.18 Fe.11. 9,10 12.1 1s.47.12,15 54.4,6 de. 2.2 3.4.24, 6 22.91 81.19 32.30 48.11 La.3.27 Eze.4.14 16.22, 43, 60 23,.3,8,19,21 Ho.2.15 Joeli.8 Zee.18.5 Mal.2.14,145 Mat.19.20 Mar.10.20 Lu.18.21 Ac.26.4 1 T1442. YOUTHS, Pr.7.7 Is.40.30, YOUTHFUL. 2i.2.22. 792 Sa. 17.33, 42, 55 ZABD Z. ZABDI, pecan sown ZACCHEUS, pure, clea justified. Lu.19.5. ZACHARIAH, ZECHARIAH, mem-~ ory of the Lord, or man of the Lord, 2Ki.14.29 15.811 18.2 1(Ch.5.7 9,21,37 15.18,20,24 16.5 24.25 Jos. 7.1, n; just, or hepa Gee Sey Apa 2 Chi dig e20r14 912 24.20 265599 20013 eee 35.8 Ezr.5.1 6.14 83,11 10.28 Ne.8.4 11.4,6,12 12.16,85,41 Is. 8.2 Zec.1.1 7.1 Mat.28.85 Lu. 1.6,18,59 11.51. ZADOK, just, or justified. 28a.8.17 15.29::85 20525 1 Ki, 1.:8,,26,45) 2: 8 42,4 2 Ki.16.33 1Ch.6.8,12 53 9.11 12.28 18.16 24.3 27.17 20,22) 2:Ch.27.1. 31.009 Ben 722 Ne. 3.4, 29 10.21 pa a | 13.13 FEize.40.46 43.19 44.15 48.11, ZAHAM, crime, filthiness, impur- ity. 2Ch. 11.19. ZAIR, little ; or afflicted, in tribula- titi, 2 Ki.8.21. ZAL MON, his shade, his obscurity, hisimage. Ju.9.48. ZALMONAH, the shade, or sound of the number; or, your image, or yicture. Nu.33.41, ZALMUNNA, shadow, image, or idol, forbidden ; or noise of trouble. Ju.8.5,6,15,21 Ps.83.11. ZAMZUMMIMS, thinking wicked- ness, ov wickedness of wicked men. De. 2. 20. ZANOAH, forgetfulness or deser- tion ; or this rest, this consolation. Jos. 15. 34, ZAPHNATH-PAANEAH, one that discovers hidden things ; or (Zgup.) a Saviour of the world. Ge. 41.45. ZARAH, east, brightness. Ge. 28,30 46.12 1Ch.2.4,6 Mat.1.3. ZAREPHATH, ambush of the mouth; or crucible. 1 Ki.17.9,10 Ob. 20. ZEAL. 28a.21.2 2Ki.10.16 19.31 Ps.69.9 119.189 Is.9.7 37.32 69. 17 68.15 Feze.5.18 Jno.2.17 Ro. 10. 2 2Co.7.11 9.2 Phi.3.6 Col.4.138. ZEALOUS. Nu.25.11,18 Ac.21.20 22.3. 1100.14.12 Ga.1.14 Tit.2.14 Re. 3. 19. ZEALOUSLY. Ga.4.17, 18. ZEBADIAH, portion of the Lord, or the Lord is my portion. 1Ch.&. 15. ZEBAH, victim, sacrifice, inmiola- tion. See Zu/munna, ZEBEDEE, abundant portion. Mat. 4:23 1052.9 30.20, 2026.87 227,016 Mar.1.19,20 3.17 10.35 Lu.5.10 Jno, 21.2. ZEBOIM, deer, goats. Ge.14.2 De. 29.28 1Sa.13.18 Ne. 11.34 Ho.11.8. ZEBUL, a habitation. Ju.9. 28,41. ZEBULUN, dwelling, habitation. Ge. 30.20 35.23 46.14 49.18 Nu. 1.9,30 2.7 7.24 10.16 26.26 De. 27.13 38.18 Jos.19.10 Ju.1.30 4. 10 5.14,18 6.85 12.12 1Ch.27.19 2:Ch;380.410 Pss68:279 Is:9:2) Eze. 48.26, 83 Mat.4.13, 15. Tribe of ZEBULUN. Nu.1.31 2.7 10.16 13.10 34.25 Jos.21.7,34 1 Ch.6.638,77 Re.7.8. ZECHARIAH. Sce Zachariah. ZEDEKIAH, the Lord is my justice, or the justice of the Lord. 1 Ki. 22041,/24 2 Ki.24.17 26.7" 11Ch.3. 15,16 2Ch.18.10,23 36.10 Je.21.7 29.22 32.4,5 39.5,6,7 52.8,10, 11. ZEEB, wolf. Ju.7.25. See Oreb. ZELEK, the shadow, or noise of hin that licks, that laps, o7 strikes. 2 Sa. 23.37. ZELOPHEHAD, the shade, or ting- ling of fear; ov the fear of submer- sion, or of being burnt. Nu. 26.33 Qi S6.01> JOsv17 68 ZELOTES, jealous, or full of zeal. Lu.6.15. See Simon. ZELZAH, noontide. 1 Sa.10.2. ZENAS, living. Tit.3.13. ZEPHANIAH, the Lord is my se- cret: or the secret. of the Lord; or the mouth of the Lord. 2 Ki. 25.18 1Ch.6.36 Je.21.1 29.25,29 37.3 52.24 Zep.1.1 Zec.6. 10, 14. ZEPHATH, which beholds, that at- tends, that covers. Ju.1.17. ZEPHO, that sees and observes; or that expects, or covers. Ge, 56.11. ZERAH. Ge.36.13, 17,33 Nu.26. 13,20 Jos.7.1 22.20 1Ch.1.37,44 4.24 6.21,41 9.6 2Ch.14.9 Ne. 11.24. See Zerah. ZEREL .H, ambush, change of do- minion, or descent; o7 plan of power. 1 Ki. 11, 26. ZERESH, misery, stranger, strange or dispersed inheritance; otherwise, crown of inheritance; or of misery. Hs. 5.10. ; ZEROR, toot, ov that straitens, that binds, that keeps tight, o7' & stone, 1 $a. 9.1. ZERUAH, leprous, or wasp, or hor- net. 1 Ki. 11.26. ZERUBBABEL, banished, or a stranger at Babylon; or dispersion of confusion. 1 Ch.3.19 Ezr.2.2 ZERU 8.2,8 5.2 Ne.i2.1,47 Hag.1.1, 12,14 2.4,21 Zec.4.6, 7,9. ZERUIAH, pain, o tribulation, chains of the Lord. 28a.2.18 38.39 8.16 16.10 19.22 1Ch.2.16 18.16. ZETHAR, he that examines or be- holds; or olive of vision, o7 olive of the turtie. Es. 1.10, ZIBA, army, fight, strength, stag. Z8a.9.2,10 16.4 19.29. ZIBEON, iniquity that dwells; or elevation, or swelling, ov oath, or fulness, or theseventh, Ge. 86.2, 14, 24,29 1Ch.1.40. ZiBiAH, deer, or goat, or honorable and fine; or the Lord dwells; or (Syriac) voluntary. 2 Ki.12.1. ZICHRI, that remembers, or that is amale. Ex.6.21. ZIDON, hunting, fishing, venison. Ge.49,18 Jos.11.8 19.28 Ju.10.6 18,28. 1 Ki.17.9') Ber. 827 as. cere, 4,12 Je.26.22 27,8 47.4 Bze.27. 8 28.21,22 Joel 3.4 Zec.9,2. ZIDONIANS. Ju.10.12 18.7 1 Ki. 111,83 Eze, 32.30. ZIF, this ov that ; ov (Syriac) bright- ness, 1 Ki.6.1,87. ZIKLAG, measure pressed down. 18a.27.6 80.14 2Sa.1.1 4.10 1 Ch.4.80 12.1,20 Ne,11.28. ZILLAH, shadow ; which is roasted ; the tingling of the ear. Ge.4.19. ZILPAH, distillation ; 07 contempt of the mouth. Ge.29.24 30.9, 10, 12 35.26 87.2 46.18. ZIMRAN, song, singer, vine. Ge. 26.2, ZIMRI, my field, or my vine, my branch. Nu.25.14 1 Ki.16.9, 15,16 2 Ki.9.81 1Ch.2.6 8.86 9.42 Je. 25. 25. ZIN, buckler, coldness. Nu,13.21 20.1 27.14 33.36 De.82.51. ZION, a monument raised up, heap of stones set up, sepulchre, turret, dryness. 2S8a.5.7 1 Ki.8.1 1Ch. 11.5 2:Ch.6.2 Ps:2.6y 48125 ba, 18 69.35 87.2,5 97.8 102.138,16 126.1 129.5 182.18 183.8 187.1, 8 146.10» 147.12 149,25 0ie, B27 12.6 14.82 33.6,20 84.8 35.10 40.9 41.27 49.14 41.8,11,16 . 52. 1,7,8 659.20 60:14 62.1 64:10 66.8 Je.3.14 4.6 14.19 26.18 80.17 31.6,12 650.5 651.385 lLa.1. 4,17 4.2 5.18 Joel 2.28 Am.1.2 Mi.3.10,12 42.11 Zee.1.14,17 2. 7 82,3 9.18. See Daughier, Daughters. In ZION. Ps.9.11 65.1 76.2 84.7 99.2 102.21 Is.4.8 10.24 28.16 30.19 31.9 38.14 46.13 61.3 Je. 8.19 50.28 61.10,24 La.2.6 4.11 5.11 Joel 2.1,15 3.17,21 Am.6.1 Ro.9.83 1 Pe.2.6: Mount ZION. 2 Ki.19.31 Ps. 48.2, 11 74.2 78.68 125.1 Is.4.5 8. 18 10.12 18.7 24.28 29.8 31.4 87.32 Joel 2.82 Ob.17,21 Mi.4.7 He.12.22 Re.14.1. Out of ZION. Ps.14.7 20.2 53.6 110.2 128.5 134.3 135.21 Is.2.3 Je.9.19 Joel 3.16 Ro. 1126, ZIOR, ship of him that watches, or is awake, or of him that is robbed, or of the enemy. Jos. 15.54. ZIPH, this mouth, o mouthful. Jos. 15. 24, ZIPPOR, bird, or sparrow; or crown, or desert; or (Syriac) early in the morning, or goat. Nu. 22.2. See Balak. ZIPPORAH, beauty, trumpet. Ex. 2.21 4.25 18,2. ZITHRI, to hide; or demolished, or overturned ; or my refuge. Ex. 6.22, ZiZ, flower, branch, a lock of hair, or (Syriac) wing, feather, 2 Ch.20. 14. ZOAN, motion. Nu.13.22 Ps. 78. 12,43 Is.19.11,18 30.4 Eze.30.14, ZOAR, little, small. Ge.14.2,8 19. 22 De.34.3 I1s.15.5 Je.48.34. ZOBAH, av army, or warring, or & commandment in that, ov a swell- ing. 18a.14.47 .28a.8.3 23.86 1 Ki.11.23,24 1Ch. 18.3.9. ZQOHAR, white, shining, or dryness. Ge. 23.8, ZOHELETH, that creeps, slides, or draws. 1 Ki.1.9. : ZOPHAR, rising early, or crown; or sparrow, or little bird, or goat, Job 2,11 11.1 20.1 42.9. ZORAH, leprosy or scab. Jos. 19.41 Ju BB, 2 16.3f 48/208) 22h. 11.10, ZOROBABEL, See Zerubbabel. Mat.1.12,13 Lu.3.27, ZUAR, stnall. See Nuthaneel. ZUPH, that bceholds, o observes, or watches, or roof, covering; or honeycomb, or that floats. 1Sa.1.1. ZUR, stone, rock, that besieges. or preaches; or plan. form. Nu. 25.15 81.8 Jos.18.21 1Ch.8.30 9.36. ZURISHADDAI, the Almighty is my rock, my strength; ofherwise splendor, heauty:. or (Syriac) re- volters. Nu.1.6. See Shelwniel. ZUZIMS, the posts of a door; or splendor, beauty. Ge. 14.5, tet PSALM 1. ©. M. J OW blest and happy is the man Who walketh not astray In counsel of ungodly men, Nor stands in sinners’ way, 2 Nor sittteth in the scorner’s chair, But places his delight Upon God’s law, and meditates On his law day and night. 3 He shall be like a tree that grows Set by a river's side, Which in its season yields its fruit, And green its leaves abide. 4 And all he does shall prosper well: The wicked are not so, But like the chaff before the wind, Are driven to and fro. 6 In judgment therefore shall not stand Such as ungodly are; Nor in th’ assembly of the just Shall wicked men appear. 5 Because the way of godly men Is to Jehovah known; Whereas the way of wicked men . Shall quite be overthrown. PSALM 1. UL. M. 6 lines. ‘OW blest the man that doth not stray «here wicked counsel tempts his feet; Who stands not in the sinner’s way, And sits not in the scorner’s scat, Butin God’s law he takes delight, And meditates both day and night. 2 He shall be like the tree that springs Where streams of water gently glide; Which plenteous fruit in season brings, And ever green its leaves abide. Thus shall prosperity attend The good man’s work, till life shall end. 3 Not so ungodly men, for they Like chaff before the wind are driven ; Hence they'll not stand in judgment day, Nor mingle with the saints in heaven. The Lord approyes the good man’s path, But sinners’ ways shall end in wrath. PSALM 2. C. M. 1 HY rage the heathen? and vain things Why do the people mind? The kings of earth do set themselves, And princes are combined, 2 To plot against the Lord, and his Anointed, saying thus, Let us asunder break their bands, And cast their cords from us. 3 But he that sits in heav’n shall laugh; The Lord shaJl scorn them all; Then shall he speak to then: in wrath, In rage he vex them shall. 4 Yet I my King anointed have Upon my holy hill; And reign as King on Zion mount For evermore he will. & The sure decree I will declare; The Lord hath said to me, Thou art my only Son; this day. I have begotten thee. 6 Ask me, and for thy heritage The heathen T’ll make thine; And, for possession, I to thee Will give earth’s utmost line. 7 Thou shalt as with a weighty rod Of iron break them all; And them, as potter’s vessel, thou Shalt dash in pieces small. SD cs BaD SALMS OF DAVID IN METRE. 8 Now, therefore, kings, be wise ; be taught, Ye judges of the earth; In holy tear Jehovah serve, And tremble in your mirth. 9 And kiss the Son, lest in his ire Ye perish from the way, If once his wrath begin to burn. Blest all that on him stay. PSALM 2. 17s. 1 W HY do heathen nations rage? Why vain things do people mind? Kings uf earth in plots engage, Rulers are in league combined. 2 Thus against the Lord they speak, Thus against his Clirist they say, “ Let us join their baads to break, Let us cast their cords away.” 3 He shall laugh who sits above, God Most High shall scorn them all; Them in anger fierce reprove ; Burning wrath shall on them fall. 4 Yet according to my will, Have I set my King to reign; Him on Zion’s holy hill, My Anointed, I'll maintain. 5 Thus hath said the Lord Most High, I will publish the decree: Thee I own wy Son, for I Have this day begotten thee. 6 Ask, for heritage I'll make All the heathen nations thine; Thou shalt in possession take Larth to its remotest line. 7 Let thy rod of iron fall; Break them with thy sceptre’s sway ; Dash them into pieces small, Like the potter’s brittle clay. 8 Therefore, kings, be wise, give ear; Hearken, judges of the earth; Learn to serve the Lord with fear, Mingle trembling with your mirth. 9 Fear his wrath, and kiss the Son, Lest ye perish from the way, When his wrath is but begun. Blest are all that on him stay. PSALM 2. LM. 1 AV Ye." do the heathen storm with ¥ The people vanity devise? [ire ? The rulers craftily conspire, The kings of earth rebellious rise. 2 Against the Lord they lift their hands, Against him and his Christ they say, * Asunder let us break their bands, And from us cast their cords away.” 3 He that in heaven sits shall laugh, Jehovah shall deride them all; Then as he speaks in burning wrath, Dismay and dread shall on them fall. 4 “Yet notwithstanding I ordain,” Thus shall he speak his sov’reign will, “ He my anointed King shall reign, On Zion, my own holy hill.” 5 Thus spake to me the Holy One, I utter now the Lord’s decree, “Thou art proclaimed my only Son, This day have I begotten thee. 6 “ Ask for inheritance of me, And I will make the heathen thine, And for possession, give to thee The earth to its remotest line. 7 “An iron seeptre thon shalt sway, And with it break and erush them all; Even like the potter’s brittle clay, Thou shalt them dash in pieces small.” 8 And now, ye kings, be wise and hear; Be warned, ye judges of the earth; See that ye serve the Lord with fear, And mingle trembling with your mirth, 9 Unto the Son your homage pay, Lest, when his wrath begins to flame, Ye fall and perish from the way. Blest all confiding in his name. PSALM 3. C.M. 1 LORD, how are my foes increased ! Against me many rise; How many say of me, For him In God no safety lies! 2 Yet thou my shield and glory art, Thou liftest up my head; I cried, and from his holy hill, The Lord me answer made. 3 I laid me down and slept, I waked, For God protected me. I will not fear though thousands ten Arrayed against me be. 4 Arise, O Lord, save me, my God, Thou smitten hast my foes ; The face and teeth of wicked men Are broken by thy blows. 5 Salvation to the Lord belongs, Ju him his saints are blest; Thy blessing, Lord, for evermore Shall on thy people rest. PSALM 3. 8.M. BE ORD, how my foes increase | : Against me many rise, How many say of me, “ In God For him no safety lies!” 2 My shield and glory, Lord, Thou liftest up my head. I cried, and from his holy hill The Lord me answer made, 3 I lay and slept, I woke, Kept by Jehovah's care ; Though myriads compass me around, Their hosts I will not fear. 4 Rise, Lord, save me, my God; The cheeks of all my foes Thou smitten hast: the wicked’s teeth Are broken by thy blows. 5 Salvation to the Lord Alone doth appertain : Upon thy people evermore Thy blessing shall remain, PSALM 4 C.M. 1 HEAR me when on thee T eall, God of my righteousness ; Have merey, hear my prayer; thou hast Enlarged me in distress. 2 Ye sons of men, how long will ye My glory turn to shame! How long shall vanity and lies Your willing service claim ! 3 But know that for himself the Lord The godly man doth choose: The Lord, when I upon him call, To hear will not refuse. 4 Fear, and sin not, talk with your heart On bed, and silent be ; Present the gifts of righteousness, And in the Lord trust ye. 5 O who will show us any good? Is that which many say ; But of thy countenance the light, Lord, lift on us, we pray. 6 Upon my heart bestowed by thee More gladness I have found; Than they in times when corn and wine Did most with them abound. ~ 7 I will both lay me down in geace, And quiet sleep will take, Because thou only me to dwell In safety, Lord, dost make. PSALM 4, L.M. 1 OD of my righteousness, reply In mercy to my earnest cry; In past distress thou didst relieve, Be gracious now, my prayer receive. 2 How long, ye sons of men, defame, And turn my glory into shame? In vanities which ye devise, How long delight, and follow lies? 3 Yet know that ever for his own The Lord doth choose the godly ene; And when to him my prayers ascend, The Lord will graciously attend, 4 Then stand in awe, from sin depart; And hold communion with your heart When on your bed reclined at rest, And still the risings of your breast. 5 In sacrifice of righteousness Your homage tu the Lord express ; And ever let your heart rely With eonfidence on God Most High. 6 O who will show us any good? Exclaims the restless multitude; But lift on us, O God of grace, The cheering brightness of thy face. 7 More joy from thee has filled my heart Than all their corn and wine impart, I lay me down to peaceful sleep, Yor thou wilt me in safety keep. PSALM 5. C.M. i EHOVAH, hearken to my words, e My meditation weigh. O hear my ery, my King, my God, For I to thee will pray. 2 Lord, thou shalt early hear my voice* I early will direct My pray’r to thee, and looking up, An answer will expeet. 3 For thou art not a Ged that doth In wickedness delight ; No evil shall abide with thee, Nor fools stand in thy sight. 4 All evil-doers thou dost hate, Destroyed shall liars be ; The bloody and deceitful man Shall be abhorred by thee. 5 But I thy temple will approach In thy abundant grace; And I will worship in thy fear Within thy holy place. 6 Because of watchful foes, O Lord, Direct me by thy grace ; And in thy righteousness thy way Make plain before my face. 7 For in their mouth there is no truth, Their inward thoughts are vile; Their throat is like an open grave, Their tongue is full of guile. 8 O God, destroy them; let them fal! By plans which they devise ; Them for their many sins cast out, For they against thee rise. 9 Let all who trust in thee be glad, In shouts their praise proclaim ; Thou savest them; let all rejoice Who love thy holy name. 10 For, to the righteous man, O Lord, Thou wilt thy blessing yield ; With favour thou wilt compass him About as with a shield. = a These revised Psalms are published in this edition of the Bible, by permission of the UNITED PRESB YTERIAN BOARD OF PUBLICATION, owners of the copyright, nw PSALM &. "Bs. £ JEHOVAH, hear my words, And my meditation weigh ; Hear my cry, my King, my God, For to thee, O Lord, I'll pray. 2 In the morning, Lord, my voice Thou shalt hear in suppliant cries; In the morning, Lord, to thee I will lift my waiting eyes. 8 Thou, Jehovah, art a Ged Who in sin cannot delight; Evil shall not dwell with thee, Nor shall fools stand in thy sight. 4 Evil-doers thou dost hate, Liars all destroyed shall be ; Men of blood and of deceit Eyer are abhorred by thee. 6 But in thy abundant grace To thy house will I draw near; To thy holy temple, Lord, I will look, and bow in fear. 6 Lead me in thy righteousness ; Evermore my steps maintain ; And because of watchful foes, Make thy way before me plain. 7 In their mouth there is no truth, All their heart is full of wrong, Like an open grave their throat; And they flatter with their tongue. 8 Let transgressors be destroyed, In their sins by thee expelled; By their counsels let then) fall, For against thee they rebelled. 9 But let all in thee who trust, Ever glad and joytul be; Let them joy who love thy name, Safely guarded, Lord, by thee. 10 For Jehovah to the just Will abundant blessings yield, And with favour compass him Safely round as with a shield. PSALM 6. C.M. 1 TN thy great indignation, Lord, ij Do thou rebuke me not; Nor on me lay thy chastening hand In thy displeasure hot. 2 Lord, Tam weak, thy mercy show, And me restore again ; O heal me, Lord, for thou dost know My bones are filled with pain. 3 My soul is sorely vexed, but, Lord, How long stay wilt thou make? Return, O Lord, my soul set free, Save for thy mercies’ sake. 4 Because of thee in death there shall No more remembrance be; Of those that in the grave do lie Who shall give thanks to thee? 5 I with my groaning weary am; Through all my night of woe, My weeping made my bed to swim, My couch with tears to flow. 6 By reason ef my vexing grief My eye consumes away ; And through my foes, it waxes old In failure and decay. 7 But now depart from me, all ye That work iniquity, Because Jehovah heard my voice When I did mourn and cry. 8 And to my supplicating voice The Lord did hearing give; When I to him address my prayer, The Lord will it receive. 6 Let all my haters be ashamed, And smitten with affright; In shame let them be driven back, And put to sudden flight. PSALM 6. L.M. { YN anger, Lord, rebuke me not; In chastening, thy fierce wrath re- Lord, pity me, for Iam weak, {strain ; And heal my bones so vexed with pain. 2 My soul is also sorely vexed; But, Lord, how long stay wilt thou make? Return, O Lord, my soul set free; O save me for thy mercies’ sake. 3 For they who sleep the sleep of death, Of thee shall no remembrance have; And who is he that will to thee Give praises lying in the grave? 4 I with my groaning weary am; Through all the dreary night my bed I made to swim, and I my couch Have watered with the tears I shed. 5 My eye, consumed with grief, grows dim, Because of all my enemies; Depart, ye wicked workers all, For God hath heard my weeping cries. 6 My supplication God hath heard, And will receive my earnest cry; Ashamed and vexed be all my foes, And back iu sudden terror fly. PSALMS. Vive, VIE ViTUSIS. PSALM 6. 8s and 7s. 1 if ORD, in anger do not chasten ; _4 Thy fierce wrath from me restrain ; Iam weak; in mercy hasten, O relieve my flesh from pain. 2 Sorrows deep my soul are grieving; Lord, how long !—0O pity take ; Lord, return, my soul relieving ; Save me for thy mercy’s sake. 3 Thee the grave no more remembers ; Who gives thanks among the dead? Weary groans distract my slumbers, Tears have overflowed my bed. 4 Sorely vexed by my oppressors, Grief like age has dimmed my eye. Hence, and leave me, all transgressors, For the Lord hath heard my cry. 5 God hath heard my supplication ; My petition will not spurn. Let my foos, with sore vexation, Back in sudden shame return. SALM 7. C.M. 1 LORD my God, in thee du I My confidence repose ; Deliver me and save from all My persecuting foes, 2 Lest like a lion fierce the foe My soul should seize and rend, In pieces tearing it, whilst there Ts no one to defend. 3 O Lord, my God, if it be so That I committed this; If it be so that in my hands Iniquity there is; 4 If I rewarded ill to him Who was at peace with me; (Yea, ev’n the man that without cause My foe was, I did free ;) 5 Then let the foe pursue and take My soul, and my life thrust Down to the earth, and let him lay My honor in the dust. 6 Rise in thy wrath, Lord, raise thyself, For my foes raging be; And to the judgment which thou hast Commanded, wake for me. 7 The people shall assemble then, And unto thee draw nigh; Return thou therefore for their sakes Unto thy place on high. 8 Jehovah shall the people judge ; My judge, Jehovah, be, According to my righteousness, And inward purity. 9 O let the wicked’s malice cease, But let the just abide, For God is righteous, and by him The heart and reins are tried, 10 In God, who saves the pure in heart, Is my defence and stay. God judgeth just men, but is wroth With sinners every day. 11 Then if the sinner do not turn, The Lord his sword will whet; His bow he hath already bent, And hath it ready set. 12 He also hath for him prepared The instruments of death; Against the persecutors he Ordained his arrows hath. 13 Behold, he with iniquity Doth travail as in birth; He also mischief hath conceived, And falsehood shall bring forth. 14 He made a pit, and digged it deep, Another there to take; But now is prostrate in the ditch Which he himself did make. 15 His mischief on his guilty head In justice shall come down ; His lawless deeds in vengeance fall On his devoted crown. 16 According to his righteousness The Lord I'll magnify, And will sing praises to the name Of God, who is Most High. PSALM 7. S.M. 1 LORD, my God, in thee Do I my trust repose ; O do thou save, and rescue me From all my cruel foes. 2 Lest they my soul should tear, And like a lion rend, When no deliverer is near To rescue and defend. 3 Lord, if thy searching eye This crime in me hath seen; If on my hand the guilt do lie Of this most grievous sin: 4 If evil I repaid To one with me at peace, (Yeu, I my causeless foe did aid, And freely did release ;) 5 Then let the foe in strife Pursue me as his prey, Tread down upon the earth my life, In dust my honor lay. 6 In wrath lift up thy hand; My foes are filled with rage ; Awake, and as thou didst command, On my behalf engage. 7 So saints with one accord Around thee shall draw nigh ; And therefore for their sakes, U Lord, Do thou return on high. 8 Thou, Lord, shalt judge all flesh ; In judgment take my part, According to my righteousness, And purity of heart. 9 Let sin no longer be, Whilst God the just sustains, For God is righteous, and doth see, And try the heart and reins. 10 God saves the pure in heart; He shields me in my way ; In judgment takes the just man’s part, Hates siuners every day. 11 If they do not repent, His sword he sharpened hath, His bow is ready made, and bent To execute his wrath. 12 To smite with deadly blows, His weapons he hath framed ; Against all persecuting foes His arrows he hath aimed. 13 The foe hath labored long In vain and wicked things; In heart he mischief plans and wrong, And falsehood forth he brings. 14 A secret pit he made, Where others might be snared; He prostrate in that pit is laid Which his own hands prepared. 15 The mischiefs he designed Shall on his head come down; His violence reward shall find, Returned on his own crown. 16 For all his righteousness, The Lord 1ll magnify ; His name will I forever bless, The name of God Most High. PSALM 7. 11s. z epee: my God, on thy help I e depend ; From all those who persecute, save and defend; Lest he like a lion, in rage tear my soul, When no one is near me his rage to con- trol. 2 My God, O Jehovah, if I have done this, Ov if in my hands this iniquity is; If him T have wronged who with me was at peace ; (My foe without cause, I did even release :) 3 My soul let the enemy seize for his prey, My life and my honor in dust let him lay. Arise, Lord, in anger, thy help interpose, Arise, thou, because of the rage of my foes. 4 Awake, that my cause may by thee be sustained, Awake to the judgment which thou hast ordained, And then shall the people around thee draw righ ; For sake of them, therefore, return thou on high. 5 All nations of men shall be judged by the Lord; To me, O Jehovah, just judgment afford, According as righteous in life I have been, And ever integrity cherished within. 6 Establish the just,.and let evil depart, For God who is just tries the reins and the heart. In God for defence I have placed all my trust; He saveth the upright, and judgeth the just. 7 The Lord with the wicked is wroth every day; Hlis sword, if they turn not, is sharpened to slay; His bow is now bent, and his arrows are aimed; His weapons of death for oppressors are framed. 8 Behold, he in wickedness labors with pain; He mischief conceives, but he brings forth in vain. He made a deep pit, other men to ensnare, But fell in the ditch which himself did prepare. 9 On him shall his mischievous plots re- turn home, His violent deeds on his own head shall ~ come; To God, for his righteousness, praises I'll sing; T’ll sing to the name of Jehovah our King. PSALM 8. C©.M. 1 OW excellent in all the earth, O Lord, our Lord, thy name ! Thou hast thy glory far advanced Above the starry frame. 2 From mouths of babes and sucklings O Lord, didst strength ordain, { thou, Because of foes, that so thou mightst Thy vengeful foes restrain. 3 When to the heavens I look up, Which thy own fingers framed, Unto the moon and to the stars, Which were by thee ordained; 4 Then say I, What is man, that he Remembered is by thee? Or what the son of man, that thou So kind to him shouldst be? 5 For thou a little lower hast Him than the angels made, A crown of matchless glory thou Hast placed upon his head. 6 Appointed Lord of all thy works, Beneath him thou didst lay All sheep and oxen, yea, and beasts That in the field do stray ; 7 The fowls of air, and fish of sea, All passing through the same, How excellent in all the earth, O Lord, our Lord, thy name PSALM 8. 8,6,and4. 1 LORD, our Lord, how excellent In all the earth thy name, Who hast thy glory set above The starry frame. 2 From infants’ and from sucklings’ mouths Ts strength by thee ordained, That so th’ avenger may be quelled, The foe restrained, 3 When I behold thy spacious heavens, The work of thy own hand, The moon and stars in order set By thy command: 4 O what is man that thou shouldst him In kind remembrance bear? Or what the son of man that thou For him shouldst care? 5 For thou a little lower hast Him than the angels muade;" With honor and with glory thou Hast crowned his head. 6 Lord of thy works thou hast him madeg All under him must yield, All sheep and oxen, yea, and beasts Which roam the field. 7 Fowls of the air, fish of the sea, All that pass through the same; O Lord, our Lord, in all the earth, How great thy nanie. PSALM 8. 1s. 1 ORD, our Lord, o’er earth’s vast frame, ; How exalted is thy name! Who hast set thy glory bright Far above the heavens height. 2 From the mouth of children young, From the infant’s lisping tongue, Matchless strength thou hast ordained, Thus, thy vengeful foes restrained, 3 When thy heavens I’survey, Which thy fingers’ work display, When the moon and stars I see Ordered all by thy decree: 4 What is man that in thy mind He a constant place should find? What the son of man that he Should be visited by thee? 5 Thou his station didst ordain Just below the angel train; Glory thou hast o’er him shed, And with honor crowned his head. 6 Thou hast given him command O’er the creatures of thy hand; And beneath his feet hast laid All the works which thou hast made; eh Te ae 7 Flocks and cattle, every tribe, ¥ Beasts that in the field abide, wi Birds that through the heavens roam, Fish that make the sea their home; 8 Every living thing that strays Through the ocean’s secret ways, Lord, our Lord, o’er earth’s vast frame, * How exalted is thy name! PSALM 9. C.M. 1 if ORD, thee I'll praise with all my 4 Thy wonders all proclaim. [heart, — O thou, Most High, in thee Pll joy, And gladly praise thy name. 2 When back my foes were turned, the: And perished at thy sight: {fel My right and cause thou hast maintained; Enthroned didst judge aright. : 8 The nations all thou hast rebuked, The wicked overthrown ; Thou hast yt out their names, that they May never more be known. 4 O enemy, destructions haye An end perpetual : Thou cities hast destroyed, and lost Js their memorial. 5 The Lord forever shall endure, For judgment sets his throue ; Fn righteousness to judge the world, And justice give each one. God also will a refuge be For those who are oppressed ; refuge will he ever prove For those that are distressed. 7 And they who know thy name, in thee Their confidence will place ; For thou hast not forsaken them Who truly seek thy faee, 8 O sing ye praises to the Lord, Who dwells on Zion Mount; Among the people every where His mighty deeds recount. 9 When he inquireth after blood, Iie then remembers them ; The humble he will not forget Who call upon his name. 10 Lord, pity me; behold the grief Which I from foes sustain ; O thou, who from the gates of death Dost raise me up again. 11 That I, in Zion’s daughters’ gates, May all thy praiae relate ; And that I ever may rejoice In thy salvation great. 12 The heathen are sunk in the pit Which they themselves prepared ; And in the net which they have hid Their own feet fast are snared. 13 The Lord is by the judgment known Which he himself hath wrought: The sinners’ hands do make the snares With which themselves are caught. 14 They who are wicked, into hell Shall driven be with shame ; And all the nations that forget The Lord’s most holy name. 15 The Lord will not forever be Unmindful of the poor; Nor shall the hope of needy ones Be lost for evermore. Arise, Lord, let not man prevail ; Judge heathen in thy sight: hat they may know themselves but men, The nations, Lord, affright. PSALM 9. L.M. 1 T O”D, thee Pll praise with all my d heart, And all thy wondrous works proclaim ; In thee, O thon Most High, Pll joy, And sing the praise of thy great name. 2 When back my enemies were turned, They fell and perished at thy sight. Thou hast maintained my right and cause, And on thy throne sat judging right. 3 The nations, Lord, thou hast rebuked, The wicked thou hast overthrown ; Their very names are blotted out, That they may never more be known, 4 Their ruin thou hast made complete; Their cities thou hast laid in heaps ; With them their name has passed away, Their mem’ry in oblivion sleeps. 5 The Lord forever shall endure, He hath for judgment set his throne, In righteousness to judge the world, And justice give to every one. 6 Jehovah shall a refuge prove, A refuge strong for poor oppressed, A safe retreat, where weary souls Tn troublous times may find a rest. And they, O Lord, that know thy name, Their confidence in thee will place; For thou, Jehovah, never hast, Forsaken them that seek thy face. & Sing praises to the Lord most high, To him that doth in Zion dwell; Declare his mighty deeds abroad, His deeds among all people tell. 9 When he inquiry makes for blood, He calls to mind the murderer’s deed; Nor will forget the humble saints, Who ery to him in time of need. 410 O Lord, have mercy, and regard The grief which I from foes sustain; O thou, who from the gates of death Dost raise me up to life again ; 11 That I, in Zion’s danghters’ gates, May sing thy praise with cheerful voice: In that salvation thou dost bring, Redeemed from death I will rejoice. 12 The heathen in that pit are sunk Which they had wickedly prepared ; Their net was cunningly concealed, And in it are their own feet snared, ie 7 - r. PSALMS £2.) X.) XT FRU. 18 The Lord is by the Judgment known Which he in righteousness has wrought; The hands of sinners make the snares, The snares with which themselves are caught, 14 The wicked turned to hell shall be, And nations that forget the Lord; The needy shall not be forgot, Nor poor men lose their hoped reward, 15 Arise, and let not man prevail ; O Lord, judge heathen in thy sight; That they may kuow themselves but men, The nations of the world affright. PSALM 9. S.M. 1 Ne heart shall praise the Lord, wt Thy wonders [ll proclaim ; In thee, Most High, I'll greatly joy, And celebrate thy name. 2 Lord, when my foes turn back, They perish at thy sight; Thou hast maintained my righteous cause, Enthroned, thou judgest right. 3 Thou heathen hast rebuked, The wicked overthrown; And blotted out their very name; It shall no more be known. 4 The foe in ruin lies, Made desolate and waste; His cities all hast thou destroyed, Their memory erased. 5 But God shall ever reign, His throne eternal stands; He'll judge the world in righteousness, And rule by just commands, 6 A refuge God will be, For those whom foes oppress; A tower of strength he ever proves In seasons of distress. 7 And they that know thy name, In thee their trust will place; For thou hast not forsaken them That truly seek thy face, 8 Sing praise to Zion’s God, And all his works declare ; When he inquireth after blood, He makes the meek his care. 9 Lord, see what I endure From foes that do me hate; Have mercy, thou, who liftest me From death’s devouring gate. 10 That I in Zion’s gate May utter all thy praise; And may, in thy salvation great, A song of gladness raise. ~ “11 The heathen nations sink In pits which they prepared; And in the nets which they have hid, Their own feet fast are snared. 12 The Lord Most High is known By judgments he hath wrought; For sinners’ hands have made the snares By which their feet are caught. 13 The wicked into hell Shall yet be turned with shame; And all the nations that forget The Lord’s most holy name. 14 The Lord will not forget The needy when they cry; Nor always disappoint the poor, . Who on his word rely. 15 Rise, let not man prevail, Judge heathen in thy sight; That they may know themselves but men, The nations, Lord, affright. PSALM 10. C.M. 1 O WHEREFORE is it, Lord, that Dost stand from us so far? [thou And wherefore dost thou hide thyself When times so troublous are? 2 The wicked in their pride pursue, And make the poor their prey: Let them be taken in the snares Which they for others lay. 3 The wicked of his heart’s desire Doth talk with boasting great; Tle blesseth him that’s covetous, Whom yet the Lord doth hate. 4 The wicked, through his pride of face On God will never call; And in the counsels of his heart The Lord is not at all. 5 His ways at all times grievous are; Thy judgments from his sight Are far removed: at all his foes He puffeth with despite. 6 Within his heart he thus hath sald, T never moved shall be; And no adversity at all Shall ever come to me. 7 With cursing, fraud, and foul deceit, His mouth is always filled; ; While vanity and mischief lie Beneath his tongue concealed. 8 He closely sits in villages; He slays the innocent: oo the poor that pass him by is cruel eyes are bent. 9 He, lion-like, lurks in his den; He waits the poor to take; And when he draws him in his net, His prey he doth him make, 10 Himself he humbleth very low, He croucheth down withal, That so a multitude of poor May by his strong ones fall. 11 He thus hath said within his heart, The Lord hath quite forgot; He hides his countenance, and he Jvorever sees it not. 12 Arise, Jehovah, O my God, Lift up thy hand on high ; Put not the meek afflicted ones Out of thy memory. 13 O why is it the wicked man Thus doth the Lord despise ? Because that God will it require He in his heart denies. 14 Thou hast it seen; for thou their spite And mischief wilt repay: The poor commits himself to thee; Thou art the orphan’s stay. 15 The arm break of the wicked man, And of the evil one; Do thou seek out his wickedness, Until thou findest none. 16 The Lord is King through ages all, His throne shall ever stand; The heathen people utterly Are perished from his land. 17 0 Lord, of those that humble are Thou the desire didst hear; Thou wilt prepare their heart, and thou To hear wilt bend thy ear. 18 To judge the fatherless, and those Beneath oppression sore ; That man, who is but sprung of earth, May them oppress no more. PSALM 10. 8.M. 1 () WHEREFORE dost thon stand From us, O Lord, so far? And why dost thou eonceal thyself, When times so troublous are? 2 The wicked in his pride Doth persecute the poor; The evil things which they devised, The same let them endure. 3 Ife of his soul’s desire Doth tall with boasting great; He blesses him that’s covetous, Whom yet the Lord doth hate, 4 The wicked seeks not God, Restrained through pride of face: In all his thoughts the thought of God Hath in his heart no place. 5 His ways still grievous are, And far above his sight Thy judgments are; at all his foes He puffs with scornful spite. 6 Ie in his heart hath said, “T never moved shall be, And I from all adversity Forever shall be free.” 7 With cursing, fraud, deceit, Ilis mouth is ever filled; Whilst vanity and mischief lie Beneath his tongue concealed. 8 In villages he lurks, And slays the innocent; His eyes are set against the poor, On seeret mischief bent. 9 Concealed he lies in wait, Like lion in his lair; He takes the poor and needy one Entangled in his snare. 10 Himself he humbleth low, He croucheth down withal, That so a inultitude of poor May by his strong ones fall. 11 He says within his heart, “The Lord hath quite forgot; He turns away his countenance, His eye beholds it not.” 12 Do thon, O Lord, arise, O God, lift up thy hand, Do not forget the suffering poor, The humble in the land. 18 Why doth the wicked man The mighty God despise? Because that thou wilt it require, Me in his heart denies. 14 But thou hast seen, thou wilt Their wrongs and spite repay; The poor commits himself to thee, Thou art the orphan’s stay. 15 Break thou the wicked’s arm, Subdue the evil one; And search out all his wickedness Until thou findest none. % 16 Jehovah ever reigns, And firm his throne shall stand, The heathen nations are destroyed Forever from his land. 17 Of those that humble are, Thou, Lord, hast heard the prayer Thou also wilt prepare their heart, And still incline thine ear; 18 To judge the fatherless, And those by men distressed, That they by man that is of earth May be no more oppressed. PSALM 11. C.M. 1 ib IN Jehovah put my trust; Then wherefore say to me, As timid birds a refuge seek, So to your mountain flee? 2 For, lo! the wicked bend the bow, On string their arrow fit, That those who upright are in heart In secret they may hit. 3 For if foundations be destroyed, What hath the righteous done? Jchovah in his temple is, In heaven is his throne. 4 His eyes do see, his eyelids try _ Men’s sons. The just he proves; But his soul hates the wicked man, And him that vi’lence loves. 5 Snares, fire, and brimstane, ragn g On sinners he shall rain; [Sturn 3 This, as the portion of their cup, Shall unto them pertain. 6 Because the Lord most righteous doth In righteousness delizht; And with a pleasant countenance Beholdeth the upright. PSALM 11. L.M. 1 M* trust is in the Lord Most High; Then to my soul why should ye Away to your lone mountain fly, [say, Speed like a bird and flee away? 2 For lo! the wicked bend the bow, With skilful hand they aim the dart; Their arrows through the darkness go, To pierce the man of upright heart. 3 If the foundations be o’erthrown, Of what avail the righteous race? The Lord in heaven has fixed his throne, And reigns within his holy place. 4 His eyes behold, his eyelids sean The sons of men, the just he tries. His soul doth hate the wicked man, And bold transgressors doth despise. 5 Snares, fire and brimstone, round their path On wicked men the Lord shall rain . Dark tempests filled with burning wrath, Their cup’s full portion shall remain, 6 The Lord is just in all his ways, And righteousness is his delight ; To upright men his grace displays, And gives them favor in his sight. PSALM 11. §.M. 1 Y trust is in the Lord; How to my soul say ye, Away with speed, and like a bird To your high mountain flee? 2 Lo, sinners bend the bow; On string they fit the dart, That they unseen may shoot at those Who upright are in heart. 8 What can the righteous do? What can for them avail, If the foundations be destroyed And all they built on fail? 4 The Lord in Zion dwells, The Lord’s throne is on high: His eyes behold the sons of men, Yea, them his eyelids try. 5 The Lord the righteous tries; But those that wicked be, And him who loveth violence In soul abhorreth he. 6 Fire, brimstone, snares, fierce stormeg, On sinners he shall rain ; This is the portion of their cup, The cup which they shall drain. 7 Because the righteous Lord Delights in righteousness ; And with his gracious eountenance The upright he will bless. PSALM 12. ©O.M. 5 THOU, Jehovah, grant us help, Because the godly cease; And from among the sons of men The faithful ones decrease. 2 For with his neighbor every one Doth utter vanity: They with a double heart do speak, And lips of flattery. : 4 8 God shall cut off all flattering lips, Tongues that speak proudly thus, We'll with our tongue prevail, our lips Are ours; who’s lord o’er us ? 4 For poor oppressed, and for the sighs Of needy, I will rise, $aith God, and him in safety set From such as him despise. § Jehovah’s words are words most pure, They are like silver tried In earthen furnaee, seven times That hath been purified. 6 O Lord, thou shalt them keep and save Forever from this race. On each side walk the wicked, when Vile men are high in place. PSALM 12. C.P.M. 1 EHOVAH, help; the godly cease; Among the sons of men decrease Those who uprightly live. With flattering lips all falsehood speak, And with a double heart they seek Their neighbors to deceive. 2 The Lord shall flattering lips destroy, And tongues that boastful words employ ; That say with one accord, “ Our tongues shall in our cause be strong, Our lips to us alone belong; Who over us is lord?” 8 “For those that are oppressed indeed, For all the poor that sigh in need, Lo, now will I arise ;” Thus saith Jehovah in his grace, *And them I will in safety place From such as them despise.” 4 God’s words are pure as silver tried, In furnace sev’n times purified, Thou from this race, O God, Shalt keep thy servants evermore. When vilest men are raised to power, The wicked walk abroad. PSALM 13. C.M. 1 OW long wilt thou forget me, Lord? Shall it forever be? O how long shall it be that thou Wilt hide thy face from me? 2 How long take counsel in my soul, Still sad in heart, shall I? How long exalted over me Shall be my enemy? 3 O Lord my God, consider well, And answer to me make; My eyes enlighten, lest the sleep Of death me overtake. 4 Lest that my enemy should say, Against him I prevailed; And those who trouble me rejoice When I am moved and failed, 5 But I have all my confidence Upon thy mercy set ; My heart within me shall rejoice In thy salvation great. 6 I will unto Jehovah sing His praises cheerfully, Because he hath his bounty shown To me abundantly. PSALM 13. sand 6s. 1 OW long wilt thou forget me Shall it forever be? 0 Lord, how long neglect me, And hide thy face from me? 2 How long my soul take eounsel ? Thus sad in heart each day, How long shall foes exulting, Subject me to their sway ? 3 O Lord, my God, consider, And hear my earnest cries; Lest. I in death should slunaber, Enlighten thou my eyes; 4 Lest foes be heard exclaiming Against him we prevailed ; And they that vex my spirit, Rejoice when I have failed, 5 But on thy tender mercy I ever have relied; With joy in thy salvation My heart shall still confide. 6 And I with voice of singing, Will praise the Lord alone, Because to me his favor He hath so largely shown. PSALM 14, ©.M. 1 A img there is not a God, the fool | Doth in his heart conclude; They are corrupt, their works are vile; Not one of them doth good. 2 Upon the sons of men the Lord From heayen looked abroad, To see if any one were wise, . And seeking after God. PSALMS .XIL., ML AREY), XV. IR VEOIK VIL, XVUL 83 They altogether filthy are, They aH aside are gone; And there is none that doeth good, No, not so much as one. 4 These workers of iniquity Do they not know at all, That they my people eat as bread, And on God do not call ? 5 There feared they much; for God is with The whole race of the just. You shame the counsel of the poor, Because God is his trust. 6 Let Israel's help from Zion come; When back the Lord shall bring His captives, Jacob shall rejoice, And Israel shall sing. PSALM 14, L.M. 1 Shoe God who sits enthroned on high The fool doth in his heart deny ; Corrupt are they, vile works have done, And doing good there is not one. 2 From heaven with searching eye tha Did all the sons of men regard; { Lord To see if any understood, If any one were seeking God. 3 From righteous ways they all depart All are corrupt and vile in heart; Among them doing good is none, Among them all, not even one. 4 Has knowledge from the wicked fled, That they my people eat as bread? That they delight in works of shame, And call not on Jehovah’s name ? 5 There fearful terror on them fell; For God doth with the righteous dwell; The poor man’s counsel you despise, Because in God his refuge lies. 6 May Isracl’s help from Zion come ; When God shall bring his captives home, Then Jacob greatly shall rejoice, And Israel shout with gladsome voice. PSALM 15. C.M. 1 ITHIN thy tabernacle; Lord, Who shall abide with thee? And in thy high and holy hill Who shall a dweller be? 2 The man who walketh uprightly, And worketh righteousness, And as he thinketh in his heart, So doth he truth express. 3 Who neither slanders with his tongue, Nor to his friend doth hurt; Nor yet against his neighbor doth Take up an ill report. 4 In whose eyes vile men are despised; But those that God do fear He honoreth ; and changeth not, Though to his hurt he sware. 5 His coin puts not to usury, Nor take a bribe will he Against the guiltless. Who doth thus Unmoved shall ever be. PSALM 15. 1s. 1 JEHOVAH, who shall dwell In the temple of thy grace? Who shall on thy holy hill Have a fixed abiding place? 2 He who walks in righteousness, All his actions just and clear; He whose words the truth express, Spoken from a heart sincere; 3 He who ne’er with slandering tongue Utters malice and deceit; Who will ne’er his neighbor wrong, Nor a slanderous tale repeat: 4 Who the impious will spurn, Honor those that fear the Lord; Though he to his loss have sworn, Will not break his plighted word; 5 Who no usury will claim, Nor with bribes pollute his hand; He who thus his life shall frame, Shall unmoved forever stand. PSALM 16. C.M. 1 ORD, keep me, for I trust in thee. To God thus was my speech ; Thou art my Lord, and unto thee My goodness doth not reach ; 2 To saints on earth, the excellent, Where my delight is placed. Their sorrows shall be multiplied To other gods that haste. 3 Of their drink-offerings of blood I will no offering make ; Yea, neither I their very names Up in my lips will take. 4 Of that inheritance and cup Which unto me pertain, The Lord most high the portion is; My lot thou dost maintain. 5 To me most happily the lines In pleasant places fell ; The heritage which I received In beauty doth excel. 6 I bless the Lord, because he doth By counsel me conduct ; And in the seasons of the night My reins do me instruct. 7 Before me still the Lord I set; Since it is so that he Doth ever stand at my right hand, I never moved shall be. 8 Because of this my heart is glad, And joy shall be expressed Ev n by my glory; and my flesh In confidence shall rest. 9 Because within the grave my soul Shall not be left by thee: Corruption thou wilt not permit Thy Holy One to see, 10 Thou wilt me show the path of life; Of joys there is full store Betore thy face; at thy right hand Are pleasures evermore. PSALM 16. 8.M. 1 O thee, O Lord, I fly, And on thy help depend; I said, Thou art my Lord Most High, To me deliv’rance send, 2 Not unto thee my worth, It reaches not that height, To saints, the noble ones of earth, With whom is my delight. 3 Their sorrows shall be great That other gods adore, Their very names I'll not repeat, Nor their blood-offerings pour, 4 A heritage for me Jehovah will remain ; The portion of my cup is he, My lot he shall maintain. 5 The lot to me that fell Is beautiful and fair ; The heritage in which I dwell, None can with it compare. 6 Ill praise God while I live, His counsel guides me right; My reins to me instruction give, In seasons of the night. 7 The Lord before me still I set, and trust his love; At my right hand he guards from ill, And nothing shall me move. 8 Now gladness fills my soul, And joy shall be expressed ; My glory shall his name extol, My flesh in hope shall rest. 9 My soul in death’s dark pit Shall not be left by thee; Corruption thou wilt not permit Thy Holy One to see. 10 Life’s path thou wilt me show, To thy right hand me guide, Where streams of pleasure ever flow, And boundless joys abide. PSALM 17. C.M. 1 ORD, hear the right, attend my cry, And to my prayer give heed, That doth not in hypocrisy From feigning lips proceed. 2 And from before thy presence forth My judgment do thou send; And unto things that equal are O let thy eyes attend. 3 Thou hast my heart proved, and by Didst visit, and me try, {night Yet nothing find, for that my mouth Shall not sin purposed I. 4 As for men’s works, I, by the word, Which from thy lips doth flow, Have kept myself out of the paths In which destroyers go. 5 Hold up my goings, Lerd, me guide In paths that are divine, That so my footsteps may not slide Out of those ways of thine, 6 Upon thee I have called, 0 God, Because thou wilt me hear: That thou mayst hearken to my speech, To me incline thy ear. 7 Thy wondrous lovingkindness show, Thou, who by thy right hand Dost save all those who trust in thee From such as them withstand. 8 As th’ apple of the eye me keep; In thy wings’ shade me hide From wicked men and deadly foes Who rage on every side. 9 In their own fat they are enclosed ; Their mouth speaks loftily. Our steps they compassed, and to earth They bowing, set their eye; 10 Even like a lion fierce and strong, And greedy of his prey, Or lion young, which lurking doth In secret places stay, 11 Arise, and disappoint my foe, . And cast him down, O Lord; ; Save thou my soul from wicked men, From men who are thy sword. ; 12 From men who are thy hand, 0 Lord, From worldly men me save, Who only in this present life Their part and portion have. 13 They with thy hidden wealth are filled, And many children have; The rest of their abundent wealth They to their children leave. 14 But as for me, I thy own face In righteousness shall see; And with thy likeness when I wake I satisfied shall be. PSALM 17, C.H.™M. 1 O LORD, do thou the right regard, And to my cry give ear; From no dissembling lips, O Lord, Proceeds my humble prayer. O let my judgment come to light, And let thine eyes behold the right. 2 When thou dost prove and try my heart, And nightly visit me, To search me in the inmost part, And all my thoughts to see, Thou nought in me shalt find amiss, For never shall my mouth transgress. 3 As for the works of men, O Lord, Who seek my overthrow, I have preserved me by thy word From paths wherein they go. Hold up my goings in thy way, And then my footsteps shall not stray. 4 I call on thee, for thou wilt hear, And answer when I pray; O God, to me incline thy ear, Thy wond’rous love display. Those trusting thee, thy strong right han@ Defends from those who them withstand. 5 Keep as the apple of the eye, In thy wings’ shade me close; Bid my oppressors from me fly, Preserve from deadly foes. Enclosed in fat, and filled with pride, They watch our steps on every side. 6 They, like a lion craving food, Crouch down and fix their eye; As lions young that thirst for blood, In secret places lie. Arise, withstand, cast down, O Lord, Save from the wicked man, thy sword, 7 From men, thy hand, Lord, save thot This world is all their care; {mes With wealth and children filled hy thee, Their wealth their offspring share. In righteousness thy face I’ll see, Blest when I wake to be like thee. PSALM 18. C.M. 1 NEE will I love, O Lord, my strength. My fortress is the Lord, My rock, and he that doth to me Deliverance afford: 2 My God, my strength, whom I will trust A buckler unto me, The horn of my salvation, too, And my high tower is he. 3 The Lord is worthy to be praised, Upon his name Pil call; And he from all my enemies Preserve me safely shall. 4 Death’s pangs surrounded me, ill men Like floods made me afraid; Hell’s sorrows compassed me about; Death’s snares were on me laid. 5 In my distress I called on God, Cry to my God did I; He fron: his temple heard my voice, M4 To his ears came my cry, y 6 The earth affrighted then did shake, ; Upon it trembling seized; The hills’ foundations moved and shook, Because he was displeased. 7 Then from his nostrils rose a smoke, And from his mouth there came Devouring fire, and coals by it Were kindled into flame. ‘4 -” 8 The heavens also he bowed down, And thence he did descend, Whilst thickest clouds of darkness dit Beneath his feet attend. 9 And he upon a cherub rode, Upon it he did fly; Yea, on the swift wings of the wind His flight was from on high. ee Oeeceien: tea 10 He darkness made his secret place; Around him gathered were For his pavilion, waters dark And clouds that fill the air. 11_ And at the brightness of that light Which was before his eye, : R His thick clouds passed away, hailstonea ~~ And coals of fire did fly, iy t2 Jehovah also in the heavens Did thunder in his ire; And there the Highest gave his voice, Hailstones and coals of fire. 13 He sent his arrows forth, and they Were scattered far and near; His lightnings also he shot out, And they confounded were. 14 The waters’ channels then were seen, The world’s foundations vast At thy rebuke discovered were, And at thy nostrils’ blast. 15 And from above the Lord sent down, And took me from below ; From many waters drew me out, Which would me overflow. 26 He me relieved from my strong foes, And such as did me hate ; Because he saw that they for me Too strong were, and too great. 17 They rose against me in the day Of my calamity; But even then the Lord himself A stay was unto me. 18 He to a place where liberty And room was hath me brought; Because he took delight in me, He my deliv’rance wrought. 19 According to my righteousness He did me recompense, He me repaid according to My hands’ pure innocence, 20 For I have kept Jelhhovah’s ways, From God turned not aside ; Before me still his judgments are, His statutes are my guide. 21 Sincere and upright in my heart Before his face was I; And watchfully I kept myself From my iniquity. 22 According to my righteousness The Lord did me requite, According as my hands were clean Before his searching sight. 23 Thon wilt thy tender mercy show To those who mercy love; Thou also with the upright man Thyself wilt upright prove. 24 To those who walk in purity Thyself thou pure wilt show; ‘nd froward thou wilt prove to those In froward ways that go. 25 For thou wilt the afflicted save In grief that low do lie: But wilt bring down the countenance Of them whose looks are high. 26 Fhe Lord will light my candle so, That it shall shine full bright; Tae Lord my God will also make My darkness to be light. 27 By thee through troops of men I break, And them discoinfit all; And, by my God assisting me, I overleap a wall, 28 All perfect is the way of God; Jehovah’s word is tried ; He is a buckler unto all Who do in him confide. 29 Who but the Lord is God? but he Who is a rock and stay ? Jehovah girdeth me with strength, And perfect makes my way. 30 He set me on my places high, Like hinds’ feet mine cid make: My hands he taught to war, my arms A bow of steel did break. 31 The shield of thy salvation thon Upon me didst bestow ; Thy right hand held me up, and great Thy kindness made me grow. 32 And in my way thou hast enlarged My footsteps under me, That I go safely, and my feet Ave kept from sliding free. 33 My enemies I have pursued, And them did overtake; Nor turned again till I of them An utter end did make. _ 84 I wounded them, they could not rise, They at my feet did fall. Thm girdedst me with strength for war ; My foes thou broughtst down all. _ 85 And thou hast given me the necks Of such as are my foes; That I might them destroy who do With hatred me oppose. 36 They in their trouble cried for help, __ But there was none to save; Yea, they upon Jehovah called, But he no answer gave. 87 Then did I beat them small as dust Before the wind that flies; And I did cast them out like filth Upon the street that lies. 64 PeAUMS XV ITl,, XIX: KX! 38 Thou mad’st me free from people's The heathen’s head to be; (strife, A people whom I have not known Shall service do to me. 39 At hearing they shall yield to me, My will they shall obey: From their enclosures, struck with fear, Shall strangers fade away. 40 God lives, blest be my rock, and praised Let God my Saviour be. God doth avenge me, and subdues The people under me. 41 Ife saves me from my enemies; Yea, thou hast lifted me Above my foes; and from the man Of vi'lence set me free. 42 I therefore will to thee, O Lord, In songs my thanks proclaim ; And I among the heathen will Sing praises to thy name. 43 He great deliv’rance gives his king; He mercy doth extend To David, his anointed one, And his seed without end. PSALM 18. L.M. 1 FYNIEE will I love, O Lord, my might, My rock, my help, my saving power, My God, my trust, my shield in fight, My great salvation, my high tower. 2 I to Jehovah lift my prayer, To whose great name all praise we owe; So shall I by his watchful care Be safely guarded from my foe. 3 By floods of wicked men distressed, With deadly sorrows compassed round; My soul with pains of hell oppressed, And in death’s iron fetters bound. 4 Distressed, I called upon the*Lord, And to my God addressed my prayer; My voice he from his temple heard, My ery ascended to his ear. 5 When God in his fierce anger came, The everlasting hills did quake ; The trembling earth throughout its frame, Did from its deep foundations shake. 6 Dark clouds of smoke, dread signs of ire Up from Jehovah’s nostrils came ; lis mouth sent forth devouring fire, And coals were kindled into flame. 7 He bowed the heavens, his high abode, Descending ’mid the gloom of night; He on a cherub swiftly rode, And on the wings of wind his flight. 8 Dark watery mists in thick array And lowering clouds his presence vail, But at his brightness pass away, And burst in storms of fire and hail. 9 Then through the heaven with light- ning riven, Jehovah thundered in his ire; The voiee of God Most High was given ’Mid storms of hail and cvals of fire. 10 His deadly shafts around he threw, His foes dispersed in wild retreat; Like burning darts his lightnings flew, Consuming them in sore defeat. 11 The waters’ channels were disclosed, Laid bare the world’s foundations vast ; By thy rebuke, O Lord, exposed, And by thy nostrils’ angry blast. 12 He sent from heaven and rescued me From many waters swelling high ; From those that hate me set me free, And foes that stronger were than I. 13 With fierce assault in sorrow’s day, My foes came on, but God was near ; He saved me, and enlarged my way, Because to him my soul was dear, 14 As Tin life have righteous been, Jehovah will his grace afford ; According as my hands are clean, He'll give to me a just reward. 15 Jehovah's ways I keptaright, And from my God did not depart; I kept his judgments in my sight, And all his statutes in my heart. 16 Sincere beneath his searching sight, I kept from each besetting sin ; So he my goodness doth requite, According as nny hands are clean. 17 To gracious men thou gracious art, And pure to such as purely live, Upright to men of upright heart, But with the froward thou wilt strive. 18 For thou the troubled soul wilt save, High looks wilt humble in thy might, A lamp to me Jehovah gave, And turned my darkness into light. 19 Ton his mighty arm relied, Andover troops of foes prevailed ; And with my God upon my side, Their lofty walls I fearless scaled. 20 The way of God perfection shows, Jenovah’s holy word is tried ; He is a buekler unto those Who in his mighty power confide, 21 For who as God should be adored? Who but our God can us befriend ? Who is a rock besides the Lord ? Who else is able to defend ? 22 My loins with strength th’ Almighty binds, My way makes perfect by his hand “ My feet he makes as switt as hinds’, On my high places makes me stand. 23 By him well trained in arts of war, My arms the bow of steel shall break ; Thy hand and shield my safety are, And great thy kindness shall me make, 24 Thou hast made room where I did £0, Kept safe my feet whilst I pursued, And pressed upon the flying foe, Nor turned till they were all subdued. 25 I smote them, they could rise no more; They tell down helpless at my feet. Thou didst me gird with strength for war; Through thee my triumph was complete. 26 The lives of all my deadly foes To be destroyed to me were given; They called, but none to save them rose ; Jn vain they cried for help to heaven. 27 Then small as rising dust which flies Before the wind, I did them beat; 1 cast them forth like dirt which lies Down-trodden in the miry street. 28 From strife thou hast secured my throne; O’er heathen made me head to be; A people which I have not known Shall render service unto me, 29 They shall obey soon as they hear; The sons of strangers shall submit ; Yea, strangers’ sons shall fade with fear, Who in their strong enclosures sit. 30 Jehovah lives, let him be praised, My rock, on whom alone LI rest; And highly let God's name be raised, Who me with his salvation blessed, 31 The mighty God avenges me, Hath nations under me subdued, From all my foes hath set me free, And saved from all that me withstood. 32 From men of violence and blood Thou didst to me deliv’rance bring; So thanks to thee Pll give, O God, Thy praise among the nations sing. 33 He to his king deliv’rance sends, To his anointed shows his grace ; His mercy evermore extends To David and his promised race. PSALM 19. ©.M. 1 IIE heavens God's glory do deelare, The skies his hand’s works preach ; Day utters speech to day, and night To night doth knowledge teach. 2 No language utter they, nor speech, No voice of theirs is heard ; Yet through the world their line goes To ends of earth their word. {forth, 3 There for the sun he pitched a tent, Who comes with beaming face As bridegroom comes, and giaut-like With joy begins his race. 4 His circuit is from heaven’s end, And back to it again ; And there is nothing from his heat That hidden doth remain. 5 God's law is perfect, and converts The soul in sin that lies: Gos testimony is most sure, And makes the simple wise. 6 The statutes of the Lord are right, And do rejoice the heart; The Lord’s command is pure, and doth Light to the eyes impart. 7 Unspotted is the fear of God, And ever doth endure; The judgments of the Lord are truth, And righteousness most pure. 8 They more than gold, yea, much fine To be desired are ; {gold Than honey, honey from the comb That droppeth, sweeter far. 9 Moreover, they thy servant warn How he his life should frame: A great reward provided is For them that keep the same. 10 Who can his errors understand ? From seerct faults me cleanse: Thy servant also keep thou back From all presumptuous sins. 11 And do not suffer them to have Dominion over me; I shall be righteous then, and from The great transgression free. 12 The words which from my mouth proceed, The thoughts sent from my heart, Accept, O Lord, for thou my strength And my Redeemer art, PSALM 19, H.M. 1 HE glory of the Lord The heavens declare abroad ; The firmament displays The handiwork of God; Day unto day declareth speech, And night to night doth knowledge teach. 2 Aloud they do not speak, They utter forth no word, Nor into language break ; Their voice is never heard. Their line through all the earth extends, Their words to earth’s remotest ends, 3 In them he for the sun Hath set a dwelling-place; Rejoicing as a man Of strength, to run a race; He, bridegroom like in his array, Comes from his chamber, bringing day. 4 His daily going forth Is from the end of heaven; The firmament to him Is for his circuit given— His circuit reaches to its ends, And everywhere his heat extends. 5 God’s perfect law converts The soul in sin that lies; His testimony sure Doth make the simple wise; His statutes just delight the heart; His holy precepts light impart. 6 The fear of God is clean, And ever doth endure; His judgments all are truth, And righteousness most pure. To be desired are they far more Than finest gold in richest store. 7 God’s judgments to the taste More sweet than honey are, Than honey from the comb That droppeth, sweeter far. With counsel they thy servant guard; In keeping them is great reward. 8 Who can his errors know? From secret faults me cleanse ; Thy servant keep thou back From all presumptuous sins. O let them not my way control, Nor gain dominion o’er my soul. 9 Then in thy righteous way My life shall upright be; I shall be innocent— From great transgression free. Accept my words, and thoughts of heart; Lord, thou my strength and Saviour art. PSALM 20. C.M. 1 ean hear thee in the day e When trouble he doth send; And let the name of Jacob’s God From every ill defend. 2 0 let him send his help to thee Out from his holy place; Let him from Zion, his own hill, Sustain thee by his grace. 3 Let him remember all thy gifts, Accept thy sacrifice ; Grant thee thy heart’s wish, and fulfil Thy thoughts and counsel wise. 4 In thy salvation we will joy, Tn our God’s name we will Display our banners; and the Lord Thy prayers all fulfil. 5 Now know I God his King doth save; He from his holy heaven Will hear him, with the saving strength By his own right hand given. 6 In chariots some put confidence, On horses some rely, But we remember will the name Of God, our God Most High. 7 We rise, and upright stand, when they Are made to bow, and fall. Deliver, Lord, and let the King Us hear, when we do call. PSALM 20. LL.M. 1 ILE Lord thee hear in time of grief, Let Jacob’s God defend thee still; Send from his holy place relief; And strengthen thee from Zion hill. 2 May he thy sacrifice regard, And all thy off rings bear in mind; Thy heart's desire to thee accord, Fulfilling all thou hast designed. 3 Tn thy salvation we'll rejoice, In our God’s name our banners rear; The Lord Jehovah hear thy voice, And evermore fulfil thy prayer. 4 I know Jehovah doth defend, And save his own anointed King; Hé will from heav’n an answer send; His right hand saving power shall bring. 5 In chariots some put confidence, And others on their steeds rely ; But we remember for defence The name of God, our God Most High. 6 6 Now we arise, and upright stand, Whilst they brought down, in ruin fall, Lord, save us by thy mighty hand. Yhe King us hear when we do call, PSALM 21. C.M. 1 EHOVAH, in thy strength the king Shall very joyful be ; And in thy saving help exult Exceedingly shall he. 2 For thou upon him hast bestowed All that his heart would have ; And thou from him hast not withheld Whate’er his lips did crave. 8 Thou wilt him bless with timely gifts, Of goodness manifold ; And thou wilt set upon his head A crown of purest gold. 4 And when of thee he life desired, Thou life to him didst give, Even such a length of days, that he Forevermore should live. 6 In that salvation wrought by thee His glory is made great; Yea, honor great and majesty hou hast upon him set. 6 For thou, O Lord, forevermore Most blesséd hast him made ; ¥ And with thy countenance thou hast Made him exceeding glad. 7 Because the king his confidence Upon the Lord doth place ; And God Most High will him preserve In his abundant grace. & Thy hand shall all those men find out That en’mies are to thee, And thy right hand discover those Of thee that haters be. 9 Like furnace hot thou shalt them When kindled is thy ire; [make, God shall them swallow in his wrath, Deyour them shall the fire. 10 Their fruit from earth thou shalt de- Their seed from men among; [stroy, Because in fruitless malice they Did mischief plot and wrong. 11 For thou shalt make them turn their When arrows thou shalt place {back, Upon thy strings, and ready make To fly against their face. 12 In thy great power and strength, O Do thou exalted ke; { Lord, &o shall we sing with joyful hearts, Thy power praise shall we. PSALM 271. 128 and 9s. 1 OW the king in thy strength shall be joyful, O Lord, And shall in thy salvation rejoice ; For the wish of his heart thou didst freely afford, And request of his suppliant voice, 2 All the blessings he craved thou didst graciously give, With the purest of gold he is crowned ; When he asked of thee life, thou hast mads him to live While the ages shall circle around. 3 Through salvation from thee, has his fame spread abroad, Thou didst glory and honor impart ; Thou hast made him most blessed forever, O God, And thy presence has glhaddened his heart. 4 For the king, in the name of Jehovah Most High, Did unwavering confidence place ; On the name of Jehovah he still will rely, And shall stand evermore in his grace. 6 Thou wilt stretch forth thy hand on the head of thy foes, On thy haters aright hand of power; Then thy wrath shall around them like furnace flames close ; Yea, the fire of God’s wrath shall devour, 6 From the earth shall their race be con- sumed and destroyed, And their offspring forever shall fail ; By the evil they plotted, the schemes they employed, They shall never against thee prevail. 7 But their back thou wilt make them to turn in swift flight, When thy arrows are aimed at their face. Be thou, O Jehovah, exalted in might, We will sing of thy power and grace. PSALM 21. LL.M. 1 h | OW, O Jehovah, shall the king Be joyful in thy saving might, And of thy great salvation sing In songs of rapture and delight. 2 His heart’s desire, his lip’s request, Thy gracious hand did not withhold; With all thy goodness he is blessed, and weirs a crown of purest gold, PSALMS XXI., XXII, XXIII, XXIV. 3 He asked for life, thon didst decree For him an endless length of days; And through salvation wrought by thee, How great his majesty and pvaise. 4 Afar his glory is displayed, With highest honor he is crowned; Thou hast the king a blessing made While endless ages circle round. 5 Blessed with the favor thou hast shown, And gladdened with thy beaming face, In God Most High he trusts alone, And stands forever in his grace. 6 On all that hate thee, all thy foes, Thy hand shall be outstretched in power; Like flames thy wrath shall round them close, And God’s consuming rage devour. 7 From earth their race shall be destroyed, Their lineage never more be known; Their schemes and plottings all are yoid, Their counsels utterly o’erthrown. 8 Thou at their face thy shafts shalt aim, And turn them back in sudden flight, 0 Lord, in strength exalt thy name, And we will celebrate thy might. PSALM 22. ©.M. 1 M* God, my God, why hast thou mo Forsaken ? why so far Art thou from helping me and from My words that roaring are? 2 All day, my God, to thee I cry, Yet am not heard by thee; And in the season of the night I cannot silent be. 3 But thou art holy, thou that dost Inhabit Isr’el’s praise. In thee our fathers hoped, they hoped, And thou didst them release. 4 And when to thee thy sent their cry, To them deliv’rance came; In thee they placed their confidence, And were not put to shame. 5 But as for me, a worm I am, And as no man am prized: Reproach of men I am, and by The people am despised. 6 All that me see laugh me to scorn; Shoot out the lip do they; At me they also shake their head, And, mocking, thus they say, 7 He trusted on the Lord, that he Would free him by his might; Let him deliver him, since he Had in him such delight. 8 But thou art he who gave me birth, From thee I being had; And I upon my mother’s breast By thee to hope was made. 9 And I was cast upon thy care, Kkv’n from the birth till now ; And from my early childhood, Lord, My God and guide art thou. 10 Be not far off, for grief is near, And none to help is found. Bulls many compass me, strong bulls Of Bashan me surround. 11 Their mouths they opened wide on me, Upon me gape did they, Ev’n like a lion ravening, Aud roaring for his prey. 12 As water I’m poured out; my bones All out of joint do part: Amidst my bowels as the wax So melted is ny heart. 13 My strength is like the potsherd dried ; My tongue cleaves to my jaws; And even to the dust of death By thee reduced I was. 14 For dogs have compassed me about, The wicked, that did meet In their assembly, me inclosed ; They pierced my hands and feet. 15 Tall my bones can count; my foes Upon me look and stare. Upon my vesture lots they cast, And clothes among them share. 16 Be not far off, O Lord, my strength ; In haste give help to me, From sword my soul, from power of dogs My darling set thou free, 17 Lord, from the roaring lion’s mouth Do thou my life defend: For from the horns of unicorns An answer thou didst send. 1f Then to my brethren I'll declare The glory of thy name; Amidst the congregation I Thy praises will proclaim. 19 Praise ye the Lord, who do him fear; Him glorify all ye The seed of Jacob; fear him all That Isr’el’s children be. 20 For he despised not nor abhorred Th’ aftlicted’s misery ; Nor from him hid his face, but heard Wheu he to him did ery, 21 Within the congregation great My praise,shall be of thee; My vows before them that him fear Shall be performed by me. 22 The meek shall eat, and shall be filled ; They also praise shall give To God the Lord who do him seek ; Your heart shall ever live. 23 All ends of earth remember shall, And turn to God the Lord: By all the kindveds of the earth Tis name shall be adored. 24 Because the kingdom evermore To God Most High pertains ; And o’er the nations of the earth As governor he reigns. 25 Earth’s fat ones eat, and worship All who to dust descend {shall : Shall bow to him; and no one can His soul from death defend. 26 A seed shall service do to him; It to Jehovah shall A generation counted be Ey’n unto ages all. 27 And they shall come, and shall de- His truth and righteousness {clare To people that shall yet be born, And that he hath done this. PSALM 22. LL.M. 1 N | Y God, my God, why me forsake ? O why to me no answer nuke? In deep distress I ery, O Lord, Why stand afar—nor help afiord? 2 All day my God I cry in vain, Nor can Lin the night refrain : But thou art holy, who dost dwell Amid the songs of Israel. 8 Our fathers put their trust in thee, They trusted and thou didst them free ; To thee they cried, deliv’rance canie ; hey hoped, and were not put to shame, 4 But I a worm, as no man prized, Reproached of men, by all despised ; All shake the head, they mnock and gaze, Each scornful lip contempt betrays. 5 “He trusts in God; let God defend And save him, sinee he is his friend.” Thou mad’st me first the light to see, In infant years to hope in thee, 6 From birth dependent on thy power, Thou art my God trom childhoods hour; Be not far off: for trouble nears, And none to give me help appears. 7 My cruel foes around me throng, Like bulls of Bashan fierce and strong; They open wide their mouths to slay, Like lions roaring on their prey. 8 Like water poured so sinks my frame; As wax is melted in the flame, So in me melts my aching heart, And all my bones asunder part. 9 Dried like the potter’s worthless clay, My strength is all consumed away ; My tongue and jaws all parched adhere, T to the dust of death draw near. 10 Like dogs the wicked round me meet}; They pierce my hands, they pierce my feet ; T all my bones in number know ; They look and stare to mock my woe. 11 My clothes among them they divide, And on my robe by lot decide. tut be not far from me, O Lord, Haste, O my strength, and help afford. 12 From piercing sword deliver me, My loving one from dogs set tree ; From lion’s mouth thy help I crave, From unicorns thou didst me save. 13 I will to brethren show thy name, Within the church thy praise proclaim ; Who fear the Lord, him laud and praise, Him fear, all ye of Jacob’s race. 14 For he despised not nor abhorred Those who in trouble sought the Lord ; lie never turns his face away, But hears the humble when they pray. 15 To thee in praise, I'll lift my song, Amid the great assembled throng ; Where those that fear Jehovah bow, I will perform my sacred vow. 16 The meek shall eat till satisfied, The food thy liberal hands provide. Who seek the Lord, shall him adore ; Your heart shall live for evermore. 17 Earth’s utmost bounds shall hear and turn ; All tribes and realms thy worship learn ; For God the Lord all empire owns, And rules above all earthly thrones. 18 All rich ones on the earth shall eat, And bowing worship at his feet ; And all who to the dust descend ; None can his soul from death defend. 19 A seed shall rise to serve the Lord, That race as his he will regard ; They'll come and tell to sire and son, The righteous deeds the Lord hath done. PSALM 23. ©.M. 1 Pa Lord’s my shepherd, I'll not He makes me down to lie [want. Tn pastures green ; he leadeth me The quiet waters by. 2 My soul he doth restore again ; And me to walk doth make Within the paths of righteousness, Even for his own name’s sake. 3 Yea, though I walk through death’s dark Yet will I fear no ill; [vale, For thou art with me, and thy rod And staff me comfort still. 4 A table thou hast furnished me In presence of my foes; My head thou dost with oil anoint, And my cup overflows. 5 Goodness and mercy all my life Shall surely follow me; And in God’s house for evermore My dwelling-place shall be. PSALM 23. 1s and 6s. 1 HIE Lord my Shepherd feeds me, = And I no want shall know ; Ife in green pastures leads me, By streams which gently flow. 2 IIe doth, when ill betides me, Restore me from distress ; Yor his name’s sake he guides me In paths of righteousness. 3 Thy rod and staff shall cheer me, When passing death’s dark vale; Thou, Lord, wilt still be near me, And I shall fear no ill. 4 My food thou dost appoint me, Prepared before my foes ; With oil thou dost anoint me; My cup of bliss o’erflows. 5 Thy goodness shall not leave me, Thy mnerey still shall guide, Till God’s house shall receive me, Jorever to abide, PSALM 23. L.M. 1 Y Shepherd is the Lord Most High, a And all my wants shall be sup plied; In pastures green he makes me lie, And leads by streams which gently glide, 2 Ife in his mercy doth restore My soul when sinking in distress; Yor his name’s sake he evermore Leads me in paths of righteousness. 3 Yea, though I walk through death dark vale, Ev’n there no evil will I fear, Because thy presence shall not fail. fy rod and staif my soul shall cheer, 4 For me a table thou hast spread, Prepared before the face of foes ; With oil thou dost ancint my head; My cup is filled and overflows. 5 Goodness and mercy shall not cease Through all my days to follow me; Anmlin God’s house my dwelling-place With him forevermore shall be, PSALM 24, ©. M. u A rete: claims as his the earth, And all that it contains, The world and all that dwellers are Within its wide domains. 2 For he upon the waters vast Did its foundations lay ; He firmly hath established it Upon the floods to stay. 3 Who is the man that shall ascend Into the hill of God ? Or who within his holy place Shall have a firm abode? 4 Whose hands are clean, whose heart is And unto vanity [pure, Who hath not lifted wp his soul, Nor sworn deceitfully. 5 This is the man who from the Lord The blessing shall receive, And righteousness to him will God [lis great Redeemer give. 6 Lo, this the generation is That after him inquire, O Jacob, who do seek thy face With their whole heart’s desire. 7 Ye gates, lift up your heads on high; Ye doors that last for aye, Be lifted up, that so the King Of glory enter may, 8 But who of glory is the King? The mighty Lord is this; Ev’n that same Lord, that great in might, And strong in battle is. 9 Ye gates, lift up your heads on high; Ye doors, that last for aye, } Be lifted up, that so the King Of glory enter may. 10 But who is he that is the King Of glory? Who is this? The Lord of hosts, and none but he The King of glory is, PSALM 24. 1s. 1 HE earth and the fulness with which it is stored, The world and its dwellers belong to the Lord; For he on the seas its foundation hath laid, And firm on the waters its pillars hath stayed. 2 What man shall the hill of Jehovah ascend ? And who in the place of his holiness stand? The man of pure heart, and of hands without stain, Who swears not to falsehood, nor loves what is vain. 3 He shall from Jehovah the blessing receive, The God of salvation shall righteousness give; For this is the people, yea, this is the race, The Israel true who are seeking thy face. 4 Ye gates, lift your heads, and an entrance display, Ye doors everlasting, wide open the way; The King of all glory high honors await, The King of all glory shall enter in state. 5 What King of all glory is this that ye sing? The Lord, strong and mighty, the con- quering King. Ye gates, lift your heads, and an entrance display, Ye doors everlasting, wide open the way. 6 The King of all glory high honors await, "The King of all glory shall enter in state. What King of all glory is this that yesing? Jehovah of hosts, he of glory is King. PSALM 25. ©. M. 1 O thee I lift my soul, O Lord: My God, I trust in thee; O let me never be ashamed, Nor foes exult o’er me. 2 O Lord, let none be put to shame Upon thee who attend; But make all those to be ashamed Who causelessly offend. 3 Thy ways, Lord, show; teach me thy Lead me in truth, teach me; [paths ; For of my safety thou art God; All day I wait on thee. 4 Thy mercies that most tender are, fo mind, O Lord, recall, And loving-kindnesses, for they Have been through ages all. 5 Let not the errors of my youth, Nor sins remembered be; In mercy, for thy goodness’ sake, O Lord, remember me. 6 Jehovah good and upright is, The way he’ll sinners show ; The meek in judgment he will guide, And make his path to know. 7 The whole paths of the Lord our God Are truth and mercy sure To such as keep his covenant, And testimonies pure. 8 Now, for thy own name’s sake, O Lord, I humbly thee entreat To pardon my iniquity, For it is very great. 9 What man fears God? him shall he teach The way that he shall choose: His soul shall dwell at ease; his sced The earth, as heirs, shall use. 10 Jehovah’s secret is with those That fear his holy name; And he his gracious covenant Will manifest to them. 11 My waiting eyes upon the Lord Continually are set; For he it is that shall bring forth My feet out of the net. 12 O turn thee unto me, my God, To me thy mercy show ; Because by solitude and grief Iam brought very low. 38 The sorrows of my heart increase; Me from distress relieve > Mee my affliction and my pain, And all my sins forgive. 14 Consider thou my enemies, Because they many are; And it a cruel hatred is Which they against me bear, 15 O Lord, in safety keep my soul; Do thou deliver me; And let me not be put to shame, Because I trust in thee. 16 Let rectitude and truth me keep, For on thee I attend. Redemption, Lord, to Israel From ail his troubles send. PSALMS XXIV., XXV., XXVI; XXVIL PSALM 25. 8.M. 1 dBi thee I lift my soul; O Lord, I trust in thee; My God, let me not be ashamed, Nor foes exult o’er me. 2 Let none who wait on thee Be put to shame at all; But those who causelessly transgresa, On them the shame shall fall. 3 Show me thy ways, O Lord; Thy paths, O teach thou me; And do thon lead me in thy truth, Therein my teacher be; 4 For thou art God that dost To me salvation send; And waiting for thee all the day, Upon thee I attend. 5 Thy tender mercies, Lord, To mind do thou recall, And loving-kindnesses, for they Have been through ages all. 6 My sins and faults of youth Do thou, O Lord, forget ; In tender mercy think of me, And for thy goodness great. 7 God good and upright is; The way he’ll sinners show. The meek in judgment he will guide, And make his path to know. 8 The whole paths of the Lord Are truth and mercy sure To such as keep his covenant, And testimonies pure. 9 Now for thy own name’s sake, O Lord, I thee entreat To pardon my iniquity, For it is very great. 10 What man is he that fears The Lord, and doth him serve? Him shall he teach the way that he Shall choose, and still observe. 11 His soul shall dwell at ease ; And his posterity Shall flourish still, and of the earth Inheritors shall be. 12 With those that fear him, is The secret of the Lord: The knowledge of his covenant He will to them afford. 13 My eyes upon the Lord Continually are set; For he it is that shall bring forth My feet out of the net. 14 O turn to me thy face, To me thy mercy show, For I am very desolate, Tam brought very low, 15 My heart’s griefs are increased; Me from distress relieve : See my affliction and my pain, And all my sins forgive. 16 Consider thou my foes, Because they many are; And it a cruel hatred is Which they against me bear, 17 0 do thou keep my soul, Do thou deliver me; And never let me be ashamed, Because I trust in thee. 18 Let truth and right me keep, For on thee I attend. Redemption, Lord, to Israel From all his troubles send. PSALM 25. "%. 1 lie: I lift my soul to thee, O my God, in thee I trust; From confusion keep me free; Let not foes their triumph boast. 2 Those that wait upon thy name, Let no shame their souls oppress ; But let those be brought to shame Who without a cause transgress. 3 Lord, to me thy ways make known, Lead in truth, and teach thou me; Thou my Saviour art alone; All the day I wait on thee. 4 Lord, remember in thy grace All thy mercies manifold, And thy loving-kindnesses, They have been from days of old, 5 All my sins of youth forget, Nor my trespasses record; Think of me in mercy great For thy goodness’ sake, O Lord. 6 God is good and just indeed, He his way will sinners show; Will the meek in judgment lead, Making them his way to know. 7 All the paths of God the Lord Grace and truth to those will prove Who his covenant regard, Who his testimonies love. 8 For the glory of thy name, O Jehovah, I entreat, Me from all my guilt redeem, For my sin is very great. 9 Who is he that fears the Lord, Him hell teach his way to choose ; Good shall be his soul’s reward ; Earth his seed as heirs shall use. 10 Those that reverence his name Shall Jehovah’s secret know; In his sovereign grace to them He his covenant will show. 11 Toward God continually I my waiting eyes have set; For the Lord my feet will free, He will pluck them from the net. 12 O my God, to me return. Unto me thy mercy show; I in deep affliction mourn, Desolate and very low. 13 Griefs of heart are very great; Me from all distress relieve; Lvok on my afflicted state, All my trespasses forgive. 14 O consider well my foes, For in number they are great; Me they wickedly oppose, Hating me with cruel hate. 15 Let my soul be kept by thee; Rescue me from all my foes; From confusion keep me free, I in thee my trust repose. 16 Truth and right shall me defend, For on thee I ever wait: Ransom, Lord, to Israel send, Him redeem from every strait. PSALM 26. ©.M. 1 af Boh me, O Lord, for I have walked In my integrity ; I trusted also in the Lord, Slide therefore shall not I. 2 Examine me, and do me prove; Try heart and reins, 0 God; For thy love is before my eyes, Thy truth’s paths I have trod. 3 With persons vain I have not sat, Nor with dissemblers gone ; Th’ assembly of ill men I hate; To sit with such T shun. 4 My hands in innocence, 0 Lord, Pil wash and purify ; So to thy holy altar go, And compass it will I. 5 That I, with voice of thankfulness, May publish and declare, And tell of all thy mighty works, Which great and wondrous are. 6 The habitation of thy house, Lord, I have loved it well; Yea, in that place I take delight, Where doth thy honor dwell. 7 From sinners and from men of blood, My soul and life relieve ; Upon whose hands are stains of crime, Whose right hands bribes receive. 8 But as for me I will walk on In ny integrity: ; Do thou redeem me, and, 0 Lord, Be merciful to me. 9 My foot upon an even place Now stands with stedtastness: And where his saints assembled are, Jehovah I will bless. PSALM 26. S.M. 1 LORD, do thou me try, In pureness I abide; I also on thy name rely, Nor shall my footsteps slide. 2 Examine me, and prove, Try thou my reins and heart; Before my cyes I set thy love, From truth did not depart. 3 [sat not with the vain, Nor with the false will meet; I shunned the throng of wicked men, With such I will not sit. 4 My hands I'll cleanse, O God, So to thy altar go. With voice of thanks proclaim abroad, And all thy wonder show. 5 Tin thy house delight, Where is thy honor seen : My soul, my life, do not unite With wicked, bloody men. 6 Their hands with crimes they fill, Their right hands bribes retain ; But Lin all my way shall still Integrity maintain. 7 Redeem me from distress, Thy graee to me afford. I stand upon an even place ; With saints [ll bless the Lord. PSALM 27. ©.M. 1 HE Lord my light and Saviour is, Who shall make me dismayed ? My life’s strength is the Lord, of whom Then shall I be afraid? 2 For when my enemies and foes, Most wicked persons all, Against me rose to eat my flesh, They stumbled and did fall, 3 Against me though a host encamp, My heart yet fearless is; Though war aginst me rise, I will Be confident in this. 4 One thing I of the Lord desired, And will seek to obtain, That all days of my life I may Within God’s house remain ; 5 That I the beauty of the Lord Behold may and admire, And that Tin his holy place May rev’rently inquire. 6 For he in his pavilion shall Me hide in evil days ; In secret of his tent me hide, And on a rock me raise. 7 And even at this present time, My head shall lifted be Above all those that are my foes, And round encompass me. 8 I therefore to his holy house Will joyful off rings bring ; Jehovah I will praise, yea I To him will praises sing. 9 O Lord, give ear when with my voice I cry aloud to thee; Upon me also mercy have, And do thou answer me. 10 When thou didst say, Seek ye my face, My heart did thus reply: Thy face, O Lord, above all things Forever seek will L. ? 11 Far from me hide not thou thy face; Put not away from thee Thy servant in thy wrath; thou hast- A helper been to me. 12 0 God my Saviour, leave me not, And never me forsake : Though parents both should me desert, Jehovah will me take. 13_O Lord, instruct me in thy way, Do thou my leader be, Make plain my path, because of those That hatred bear to me, 14 Nor give me to my foes’ desire, For witnesses that lie Against me risen are, and such As breathe out cruelty. 15 I should have perished had I not Believed that I would see Jehoval’s goodness in the land Of them that living be. 16 Wait on the Lord, and be thou strong, And he shall strength aftord ; Thy heart with strength he will confirm O wait upon the Lord. ; PSALM 27. H.M. 1 EHOVAH is my light, e And my salvation near; Who shall my soul affright, Or raise in me a fear? While God my strength, my life sustains, Secure from fear my soul remains. 2 When wicked men in power, Came on with all my foes, Impatient to devour, They stumbled, fell, nor rose: Though warring hosts beset me round, Still shall my confidence abound. 3 One thing I seek through grace, For this to God I pray; That in his holy place I evermore may stay, To see the beauty of the Lord, And in his temple seek his word. 4 In times of trouble I In his pavilion hide; Safe in his tent I lie, And on a rock abide. Above my foes he lifts my head, And I delight his praise to spread. 5 Lord, hear me when I pray, In mercy answer me; Soon as I heard thee say, “Seek ye my face,” to thee With pleasure did my heart reply, Thy face, Jehovah, seek will I. 6 In wrath put not away . Thy servant from thy face ; Oft hast thou been my stay, O leave not, God of grace. Should hoth my parents me forsake, The Lord my soul his care will make 7 Teach me, O Lord, thy way, Make plain to me my path; Because of foes, I pray, Give me not to their wrath. False witnesses against me rise, Who breathe out cruelty and lies, 8 Unless my trust had heen, When threatened by their spite, Thy goodness to have seen, I should have fainted quite. Wait on the Lord, be firna of heart, Yea, wait, and he shall strength i:apart. PSALM 28. C.M. 1 TPN thee I'll cry, O Lord, my rock, Then do not silence keep; Lest by thy silence I become Like those in death that sleep. 2 The voice of my petitions hear, When unto thee I ery; When to thy holy oracle I lift my hands on high. 3 With sinners draw me not away That work iniquity ; They peace to neighbors speak, while in Their hearts doth mischief lie. 4 Give them according to their deeds, And ills they have essayed ; As doings of their hands deserve, Be it to them repaid. 5 God shall not build, but them destroy, Who would not understand Jlis mighty works, nor yet regard The doings of his hand. § Forever blessed be the Lord, For graciously he heard My supplications, and my prayers He kindly did regard. 7 The Lord’s my strength and shield; my Upon him did rely; {heart T have been helped, and hence my heart Doth joy exceedingly. 8 And with my song I will him pruise. Their strength is God alone: He also is the saving strength Of his anointed one. 9 O thy own people do thou save, Bless thy inheritance ; Them also do thou feed, and them For evermore advance. -SALM 28. §. M. J LORD, to thee I cry, Thou art my rock and trust; be not silent, lest I die And slumber in the dust, 2 O hear my earnest cry, Thy favor I entreat ; lear, while I lift imploring hands Before thy mercy-seat. 3 O draw me not away With men who live in sin; Who to their neighbors speak-of peace While malice lurks within. 4 Repay them for their deeds And vile attempts, O Lord; And for the doings of their hands Return a just reward. 4, Because they disregard The works the Lord hath done, By him they shall not be upbuilt, But utterly o’erthrown. 4 Now blessed be the Lord, He heard me when I cried; Jehovah is my strength and shield, On him my heart relied. 7 T help from him obtained, And therefore give him praise; And while my heart exults with joy, My song to him I raise. ® God is his people's strength, And his Messiah’s power ; Save, bless, and feed thy heritage, Exalt them evermore. PSALM 29, C.M. 1 GIVE ye to the Lord, ye sons That of the mighty be, All strength and glory to the Lord With cheerfulness give ye. 2 The glory to Jehovah give Which to his name is due; And beautified in holiness, Before Jehovah bow. 3 Jehovah's voice is on the deep; The God of majesty Doth thunder, and on multitudes Of waters sitteth he. 4 A voice of mighty power comes Out from the Lord Most High ; The voice of that great Lord is full Of glorious majesty. 5 The voice of the Eternal doth Asunder cedars tear ; Yea, God the Lord doth cedars break That Lebanon doth bear. 6 He makes them like a calf to skip, Ev’n that great Lebanon, And, like to a young unicorn, The mountain Sirion. 7 God’s voice divides the flames of fire; The desert it doth shake: The Lord doth make the wilderness Of Kadesh all to quake. 8 Jehovah’s voice makes hinds to calve, It strips the forest bare: And in his temple all unite His glory to declare. PSALMS XXVIII) XXIX. XXX, XXL, 9 Jehovah sits upon the flood; Hlis throne shall never cease, The Lord will give his people strength, And bless them all with peace. PSALM 29. 12s and 11s. 1 E sons of the mighty, give ye to Jehovah, O give to him honor and strength ever- more, O give to the name of Jehovah due glory; In beauty of holiness bow and adore. 2 The voice of Jehovah comes over the waters ; His voice o’er the vast and deep ocean is heard: The God of all glory is speaking in thunder; How mighty, how awful the voice of the Lord ! 3 The yoico of Jehovah is breaking the cedars ; The cedars which Lebanon’s sumuinit adorn ; Yea, Lebanon, Sirion, too, he is making To leap like a calf, or the young unicorn. 4 The voice of Jehovah the burning flame severs, It makes the hinds calye, and the forest lays bare ; It shakes the great desert, the desert of Kadesh ; All join in his temple his praise to de- clare. 5 Upon the great waters Jehovah is seated, A King whose dominion is never to cease, Jehovah with power will strengthen his people ; Jehovah will bless all his people with peace. PSALM 30. C.M. 1 ORD, I will thee extol, for thou Hast lifted me on high, And over me thou to rejoice Mad’st not my enemy. 2 O thou who art the Lord my God, Tin distress to thee, With loud cries lifted up my voice, And thou hast healed me. 3 O Lord, my soul thou hast brought up, And rescued from the grave; That I to death should not go down, Alive thou didst me save. 4 O ye that are his holy ones, Sing praises to the Lord, And thanks to him express, when ye His holiness record, 5 For but a moment lasts his wrath; Life in his favor lies: Though weeping for a night endure, At morn doth joy arise. 6 In my prosperity I said, That nothing shall me moye. O Lord, thou hast my mountain made To stand strong by thy love. 7 But when that thou, O gracious God, Didst hide thy face trom me, Then quickly was my prosperous state Turned into misery. 8 To thee, O Lord, in my distress, With earnest cries I prayed, And humbly unto God most high My supplication made. 9 What profit is there in my blood, When I to death go down? Shall unto thee the dust give praise ? Shall it thy truth make known? 10 In mercy hear, and help me, Lord; From sackcloth thou didst free ; My grief to dancing thou hast turned, With gladness girded me; 11 That sing thy praise my glory may, And never silent be. 0 Lord my God, for evermore I will give thanks to thee. PSALM 30. 7s and 6. 1 6) LORD, by thee delivered, With songs I'll thee extol; No en’my hast thou suffered To glory o'er my fall. I cried to thee, Jehovah, Thou didst me heal and save; From death thou didst deliver, And ransom from the grave. 2 His holiness, remember, Ye saints give thanks and praise; A moment lasts his anger, His favor crowns our days, For sorrow, like a pilgrim, May sojourn for a night, But joy the heart shall gladden, When dawns the morning light. 3 In prosperous days I boasted, That nothing shall me moye; Lord, thou hast made my mountain - Stand firmly by thy love, But soon I was afflicted, For thou didst hide thy face; And then to thee, Jehovah, Arose my cry for grace, 4 What can my blood avail thee When in the grave I dwell? Shall dust repeat thy praises? Thy truth and glory tell? O Lord, on me have mercy, And my petition hear ; That thou mayst be my helper In mercy, Lord, appear, 5 And now to joyous dancing My sorrow thou hast turned ; And girded me with gladness, Who had in sackcloth mourned; That unto thee my glory May ceaseless praise accord, Forever I will render Thanksgiving to the Lord. PSALM 30. H.M. 1 ORD, I will praise thy name, For thou hast set me free; Nor suffered foes to claim A triumph over me. O Lord, my God, to thee I eried, And thou hast health and strength sup- plied. 2 Thou hast my soul restored, When I was near the grave; And from the pit, O Lord, Alive thou didst me save. O ye his saints, sing to the Lord, With thanks his holiness record, 3 His anger soon is past, Life in his favor lies; Weeping a night may last, At morn shall joy arise: In my prosperity secure, I said, my peace shall still endure. 4 Jehovah, by thy grace My mountain standeth strong; Thou hast withdrawn thy face, Ané troubles round me throng. To thee, O Lord, I raise my cries; To God my supplications rise. 5 What shall my blood avail, When to the grave I go? Shall dust thy praises tell? Thy truth to others show? Hear me, O Lord, and mercy send, My God, to me thy help extend. 6 My mourning now is past, And songs my lips employ ; My sackcloth from me cast, And Iam girt with joy. So shail my tongue through life adore, And praise my God for evermore. PSALM 31. C.M. tl 1A thee, O Lord, I put my trust, Shamed let me never be; According to thy righteousness Do thou deliver me. 2 Bow down thine ear to me, with speed Send me deliverance : To save me, my strong rock be thou, And house of my defence. 3 Because thou art my rock, and thee I for my fortress take; Do thou me therefore lead and guide, Ev'n for thine own name's sake. 4 Because thou art my strength, O Lord, Me rescue from the net, Which they in subtilty for me So secretly haye set. 5 Ito thy hands my soul commit, For thou alone art he, O thou, Jehovah, God of truth, Who hast redeemed me, 6 Who lying vanities observe, T ever have abhorred; But as for me, my confidence Is fixed upon the Lord. 7 T'llin thy mercy gladly joy, For thou hast seen my grief; In troubles thou hast known my son}, And sent to me relief. & Thou also hast not shut me up Within the en’my’s hand; But in a wide place have my feet By thee been made to stand. 9 Because I am in trouble, Lord, Have mercy, send relief; My eye, ny very flesh, and soul, Are all consumed with grief. 10 My life is all with sorrow spent; My years with sighs and groans: My sin has caused my strength to fail, And wasted are my bones. 11 A scorn was I to all my foes, To friends I was a fear, And specially reproached of them Who were my neighbors near. 12 And when they saw me walk abroad, They from my presence fled ; T like a broken vessel am, Forgotten like the dead. 13 For slanders I of many heard; Fear compassed me, while they Against me did consult, and plot To take my life away. 14 But as for me, O Lord, my trust Upon thee I have laid ; And I to thee, Thou art my God, Have confidently said. 15 My times are wholly in thy hand, Do thou deliver me From hands of those that enemies And persecutors be. 16 Thy countenance to shine do thou Upon thy servant make; And thy salvation give to me, For thy great mercy’s sake. 17 Let me not be ashamed, O Lord, For on thee called I have; Let sinners be ashamed, let them Be silent in the grave. 18 To silence put the lying lips, That things reproachful say, And charges false, in pride and scorn, Upon the righteous lay. 19 How great the goodness thou for them That fear thee hast in store ! Hast wrought for them that trust in thee The sons of men before. 20 In secret of thy presence thou Shalt hide them from man’s pride: From strife of tongues thou closely shalt, Asin a tent, them hide. 21 All praise and thanks be to the Lord, For he hath magnified His wondrous love to me within A city fortified. 22 For from thine eyes cut off I am, Tin my haste had said; Yet thou didst hear my voice, when I My supplication made. 23 O love the Lord, all ye his saints, The Lord the faithful guards; And he the proud and haughty ones Abundantly rewards. 24 Good courage have, and he his strength Within your heart shall send, All ye whose hope and confidence Upon the Lord depend. PSALM 31. 8.M. PART I. 1 EFEND me, Lord, from shame, For still I trust in thee; As just and righteous is thy name, From trouble set me free. 2 Bow down to me thine ear, Deliver me with speed ; Be thou my rock and fortress near, My help in time of need. 3 Thee for my rock I take, My fortress and my stay; Do thou me lead for thy name’s sake, And guide me in thy way. 4 Lord thou dost strength impart ; Then tree me from the snare Which foes for me, with wicked art, Did secretly prepare, 6 In confidence to thee, My spirit I commend ; Jehovah, God of truth, to me Thou didst redemption send. 6 [ hate the false and yain, My trust isin the Lord; And still my heart in joyous strain Thy mercy will record. 7 Lord, thou hast seen my woes, } My soul in trouble known; Nor shut me in the hand of foes, But freedom to me shown. 8 In mercy send relief, For troubles now prevail ; My eye is dim, consumed with grief, My flesh and spirit fail. 9 My life in gricf is past, My weary years in groans, For sin my strength is failing fast, Decayed are all my bones. 10 Reproached by every foe, Ant more, by neighbors near; Through fear, my friénds no friendship They flee when I appear. {show, 11 Forgotten like the dead, And spurned as broken ware; T hear the frequent slander spread; On every side is fear. 12 They join in dark accord, They plot my blood to shed: T trusted have on thee, O Lord, “Thou art my God,” T said. 13 My times are wholly thine, From cruel foes ine take: Thy face make on thy servant shine, Save for thy mercy’s sake. 14 From shame, 0 Lord, defend, For I to thee have cried; Let foes be shamed, to death descend, And, silent, there abide. 15 Do thou their tongues restrain, Who false reports do seek; 2 And grievous things with proud disdain: Against the righteous speak. : PART II. C, P. M. 16 How great the goodness thou hast stored In secret for thy saints, 0 Lord, Thy holy name who fear! How great the mercies wrought for those Who do in thee their trust repose, Before men’s sons appear. 17 Thou in the secret of thy face, Shalt find for them a hiding place From proud oppressor’s wrongs; A safe retreat for them prepare, 4nd keep them in a covert there, Secure from strife of tongues. 18 O let Jehovah blesséd be, Who showed his wondrous love to mo In city fortified; “Cut off from thee,” I said in fear, Yet thou my suppliant voice didst hear, When unto thee I cried. 19 O love the Lord all that him serve, For he the faithful shall preserve, And all the proud reward. Bo of good courage; he with strength Will fill your steadfast hearts at length, All ye who trust the Lord. PSALM 32. C.M. 1 OW blest the man whose sins the Lord Has pardoned in his grace, All whose transgressions are removed, And covered from his face ! 2 How blest the man to whom the Lord Imputeth not his sin; And in whose spirit is no guile, Nor fraud is found therein ! 3 When I from speaking had refrained, And silent was my tongue, My bones waxed old, and were consumed Through roaring all day long. 4 Because upon me night and day Thy hand did heavy lie; So that my moisture has been turned To summer’s drought thereby. 5 My sin I have confessed, my guilt Have not concealed from thee; I said, “‘ My faults I will confess,” And thou forgavest me. 6 For this shall every godly one His pray’r direct to thee; In such a time he shall thee seek, As found thou mayest be. 7 Surely, when floods of waters great Do swell up to the brim, They shall not overwhelm his sou], Nor once come near to him. 8 Thou art my hiding place, thou shalt From trouble keep me free ; With songs of my deliverance Thou shalt encompass me. 9 I will instruct thee, and thee teach The way in which to go; And, with my eye upon thee set, I will direction show. 10 Then be not like the horse or mule, Which do not understand ; Whose mouth, lest they come near to thee, A bridle must command. 11 The sorrows of the wicked man Exceedingly abound; But him who trusts upon the Lord Shall mercy compass round. 12 Ye righteous in the Lord be glad, In him do ye rejoice: All ye that upright are in heart, For joy lift up your voice. PSALM 3832. sand 6s. u ‘OW blest the man whose trespass Hath freely pardoned been ; Fo whom the Lord hath given A covering for sin. 2 How blest to whom imputed His guilt no more shall be: The man in whom his spirit From all deceit is free. 3 My bones waxed old through silence: Through mourning night and day ; My flesh was dried like summer, Thy hand so heavy lay. 4 My trespass I acknowledged, Nor hid my sin from thee; T said, £11 make confession ; Then thou forgavest me. 6 For this shall all the godly In prayer to thee abound; Tn seasons they shall seek thee, When taou art to be found, 6 Great floods of water surely To them shall not come nigh: To thee, O Lord, my refuge And hiding place, I fly. 7 From troubles that surround me Thou shalt my soul keep free ; With songs of thy salvation Thou shalt encompass me, 8 I will instruct and teach thee, And lest thou turn aside, Te the way direct thee, y eye shall be thy guide, PSALMS XXXII, XXXIII., XXXIV., XXXV. 9 Nor horse nor mule resemble, Which do not understand ; Whose mouths the bit and bridle Must hold in safe command. 10 The sorrows of the wicked In number shall abound ; But those that trust Jehovah His grace shall compass round, 11 Ye righteous in Jchovah Be glad, in him rejoice; AJl that in heart are upright, For joy lift up your voice. PSALM 33, ©.M. 1 Ve righteous in the Lord rejoice; It comely is and right, That upright men with thankful voice Should praise the Lord of might. 2 Praise God with harp, and unto him Sing with the psaltery; Upon «a ten-stringed instrument Make ye sweet melody. 3 A new song to him sing, and play With loud noise skilfully ; For right is God's word, all his works Are done in verity. 4 To judgment and to righteousness A love he beareth still: The loving-kindness of the Lord The earth throughout doth fill. 5 The heavens by the word of God Did their beginning take; And by the breathing of his mouth He all their hosts did make. 6 The waters of the seas he brings Together as a heap; And in storehouses by his power He layceth up the deep, 7 Let earth and all that live therein With rev’rence fear the Lord; Let all the world’s inhabitants Dread him with one accord. 8 For he did speak the word, and done It was without delay; And it established firmly stood, Whatever he did say. 9 The Lord to naught the counsel brings Which heathen nations take; And what the people have devised Of no effect doth make. 10 The counsel of Jehovah stands Forever firm and sure ; And of his heart the purposes From age to age endure. 11 That nation blesssd is whose God Jehovah is alone; The people blesséd are whom he Hath chosen for his own, 12 The Lord from heaven looks; he sees Allsons of men full well; He from his habitation views All on the earth who dwell. 13 He forms their hearts alike, and all Their doings he observes. Great hosts save not aking, much strength No mighty man preserves. 14 A horse for safety and defence Is a deceitful thing ; And by the greatness of his strength Can no deliv’rance bring. 15 Behold, on those that do him fear The Lord doth set his eye ; On those who in his mercy do With confidence rely ; 16 In famine to preserve alive, Their soul from death to free ; Our soul doth wait upon the Lord; Our help and shield is he. 17 Since in his holy name we trust, Our heart shall joyful be. Lord, let thy mercy be on us, As we do hope in thee. PSALM 33, C.P.M. 1 \7 E righteous, in theLord rejoice; : It well becomes the good man’s lo sing Jehovah’s praise. [voice With harp praise ye the Lord our King, With ten-stringed lyre his praises sing, Aloud the anthem raise. 2 With joyful noise play loud and well, With notes of joy the anthem swell, And let the sang be new; For upright is Jehoyah’s word, And all the doings of the Lord Most faithful are and true. 3 In justice and in judgment right The Lord doth ever take delight, His goodness fills the earth. Jehovah's word the heaven hath made; To all the host therein arrayed His breath hath given birth. 4 He rolled the waters heap on heap, And stored away the mighty deep In garners he prepared. Let all the earth Jehovah fear, And all within the 4vorld’e wide ephere With reverence him regard. 5 He spake the word, creation came ; He gave command, the world’s fixed At once to being rose, {frame He makes the heathen’s counsel vain, The plans the people would maintain At will he overthrows. 6 Jehovah’s counsels shall endure, And of his heart the thoughts secure Shall stand from age to age. Blest realm, whose God is he alone; Blest people whom he makes his own, His chosen heritage. 7 Jehovah looks from heayen to earth, And all the sons of mortal birth His searching eye surveys; From heaven, his dwelling-place on high, On all who dwell beneath the sky, Rests his omniscient gaze. 8 He forms alike their hearts each one; The works which by their hands are done He carefully observes. No king is saved by mighty hosts; ‘Tis not the strength the strong man That him from harm preserves. | boasts 9 °Tis vain to trust the martial steed; Nor can he by his strength or speed Avail in peril great. With watchful eye the Lord is near To those his holy name that fear, And for his mercy wait. 10 He’s ever near to them, to save Their soul from the devouring grave, Tn famine life to yield. Our soul in hope waits for the Lord, And he protection will afford; He is our help and shield, 11 In him our hearts shall joyful be, For on his holy name have we In confidence relicd. As we have hoped in thee alone, Lord, let thy grace to us be shown, On us let it abide. PSADM 34. ©. M. 1 FYMAE Lord will T at all times bless ; With praise my mouth employ ; My soul shall in Jehovah boast, The meek shall hear with joy. 2 O let us magnify the Lord, Exalt his name with me. I sought the Lord, and he me heard And from all fears set free. 3 They looked to him, and lightened were; Their faces were not shamed. This poor man cried, God heard, and him From all distress redeemed. 4 The angel of the Lord encamps, And he encompasseth All those who do him truly fear, And them delivereth. 5 O taste and see that God is good; Who trusts in him is blest. Fear God, his saints, none that him fear Shall be with want oppressed. 6 The lions young may hungry be, And they may lack their food ; But they that truly seek the Lord Shall not lack any good. 7 O children, hither do ye come, And unto me give ear; T shall you teach to understand How ye the Lord should fear. 8 What man is he that life desires, To see good would live long? Thy lips refrain from speaking guile, And from ill words thy tongue. 9 Depart from ill, do good, seek peace, Pursue it earnestly. God’s eyes are on the just, his ears Are open to their cry. 10 The face of God is set against Those that do wickedly, That he may quite out from the earth Cut off their memory. 11 The righteous cry unto the Lord, He unto them gives ear; And they out of their troubles all By him delivered are. 12 The Lord is ever nigh to them That are of broken heart; To those of contrite spirit he Salvation doth impart. 13 The troubles that afflict the just Tn number many be; But yet Jehovah from them all Doth save and set him free. 14 He carefully his bones doth keep, Whatever can befall, That not so much as one of them Can broken be at all. 15 Ill shall the wicked slay; laid waste Shall be who hate. the just. The Lord redeems his servants’ souls ; None perish that him trust. PSALM 34. L.M. 1 HE Lord Iwill at all times bless ; My mouth his praise shall still ex- press. My soul shall beast in God; my voice The meek shall hear and shail rejoice. 2 O magnify the Lord with me, Let us to praise his name agree. I sought the Lord; he did me hear, And set me free from ev’ry fear. 3 They looked to him and light received, Their faces were from shame relieved. This poor man on the Lord did call; He heard, and saved from sorrows all. 4 Wis angel camps around to guard And rescue them that fear the Lord. See, God is good; his goodness taste, For all that trust in bim are blest. 5 Fear God, his saints; no want at all Can such as fear the Lord befall. Young lions pine for lack of food; Who seek the Lord shall lack no good, 6 Ye children, come; to me give ear, And learn how ye the Lord should fear: What man to length of life aspires, And many days of good desires? 7 From evil let thy tongue abstain; From speaking guile thy lips refrain ; From ev'ry wicked way depart ; Do good; seek peace with all thy heart 8 Upon the just God keeps his eyes; His ears are open to their cries: Against the wicked sets his face, From earth their memory to erase. 9 When just men cry, Jehovah hears, And rescues them from all their fears ; The Lord draws nigh to broken hearts; To contrite spirits, help imparts. 10 Though many ills the just befall, The Lord delivers from them all; God shall him guard from every stroke, Nor shall a single bone be broke. 11 Til slays the wicked; ruin waits For him the righteous man who hates; His servants’ souls will God redeem; None perish shall who trust in him. PSALM 35. C. M. 1 LEAD, Lord, with those that plead 1f and fight With those who fight with me. Of shield and buckler take thou hold, Stand up my help to be. 2 Draw also out the spear, O Lord; Against them stop the way That me pursue, and to my soul I'm thy salvation say. 3 Let them confounded be and shamed That for my soul have sought; Who plot my hurt turned back be they, And to confusion brought. 4 Let them he like the empty chaff That flies before the wind ; And let the angel of the Lord Pursue them close behind, 5 With darkness cover thou their way, And let it slippery prove ; And let the angel of the Lord Pursue them from above. 6 For they without a cause for me In secret hid their snare; And they a pit without a cause Did for my soul prepare. 7 Let ruin seize him unawares; And let himself be caught In his own hidden net, and be To that same ruin brought. 8 My soul in God shall joy, and glad In his salvation be; And all my bones shall then exclaim, Lord, who is like to thee. 9 Thou dost the poor set free from him That is for him too strong; The poor and needy from the man That spoils and does him wrong. 10 False witnesses against me rose, And unknown charges made: They, to the spoiling of my soul,# Me ill for good repaid. 11 But as for me, when they were sick, In sackeloth sad I mourned; My humbled soul did fast, my prayer Into my bosom turned. 12 Had he my friend or brother been, I could have done no more; I bowed in grief as one who doth A mother’s loss deplore. 13 But in my trouble they rejoiced, And they together met, Yea, abjects vile together did Themselves against me set. 14 I knew it not; they did me tear, And quiet would not be. With mocking hypocrites, at feasts They gnashed their teeth at me, 15 How long, O Lord, wilt thou look on From ruins they intend O save my soul, from lions young My darling do defend. Y'll thank thy holy name; And where much people gathered are I will thy praise proclaim. | 16 Within the sh Beat great 10 17 Let not my wrongful enemies With pride rejoice o’er me; Nor let them wink with scornful eye, Who hate me causelessly. 18 For peace they do not speak at all; But crafty plots prepare Against all those within the land That meek and quiet are. 19 With open mouth they ’gainst me said, Ha, ha! our eye doth see. Lord, thou hast seen, hold not thy peace; Lord, be not far from me. 20 Arouse thyself, awake for me, And judgment just afford, Ev’n to my cause, O thou that art My only God and Lora. 21 0 Lord my God, do thou me judge In thine own righteousness ; Against me let them not their joy Triumphantly express. 82 Nor let them say within their hearts, Ah, we would have it thus ; Nor suffer them to say, Now he Is swallowed up by us. 23 Shamed and confounded be they all That at my hurt are glad; And let those who against me boast With shame and scorn be clad. 24 Let them who love my righteous cause With gladness shout; nor cease To say, The Lord be magnified, Who loves his servants’ peace. 25 Then also shall thy righteousness Be published by my tongue; And it, the praises due to thee, Shall utter all day long. PSALM 35. LL.M. 1 ORD, plead my cause against my foes Against them fight that fight with me; With shied and buckler them oppose, Stand up and inmy defender be. 2 Draw out the spear, and close the way Against the men that me oppress; And to my soul, in mercy say, “Tam thy saviour in distress.” 3 Ashamed, confounded Iet them be, That to destroy my soul have sought; Brought to confusion, let them flee, Turned backward, who to hurt me plot. 4 Jehovah’s angel, in his wrath, Drive them like chaff before the wind; All dark and slippery make their path, His angel pressing hard behind. 5 Without a cause a snare they laid, Within a pit which they prepared, A pit which without cause they made, In which my soul may be ensnared. 6 Let him with sudden ruin meet, And let him struggle in the snare, Which he had spread for other feet; Yea, let him meet destruction there ! 7 Then shall my soul in God rejoice, In his salvation joyful be, And all my frame shall lift its voice, And say, Lord, who is like to thee? 8 Who is like thee, who dost defend The needy poor against the strong; Who to the poor dost help extend, To save from him that would him wrong? 9 False witnesses against me stood ; Of things I knew not, charges made. They me rewarded ill for good; To rob my soul they ill repaid. 10 But Tin mourning garb was clad, When they in sickness suffered pain. IT made my soul with fasting sad; My prayer to me returned again. 11 As one for friend’s or brother’s woes, So I for them went sadly on; As one for mother mourning goes, So I with grief went bowing down. 12 But they rejoiced in my distress ; To mock, the abjects gathered were; Unknown to me, around did press ; With ceaseless slanders did me tear. 13 With hypocrites at feasts that mock, They with their teeth have gnashed on How long, Jehovah, wilt thou look; [me. How long wilt thou their raging see? 14 My soul from their destructions guard ; My darling from the lions bring; Then in the great assembly, Lord, Among the people, praise Pll sing. 15 Let not my causeless foes, elate With joy, o’er me triumphant cry ; Nor they who me unjustly hate, With secret scorning wink the eye. %6 They speak not peace, but falsehoods Against the quiet ones devise ; {they Make wide their mouths at me, and say, “Aha! we've seen it with our eyes.” 17 This thou hast seen, thy silence break ! Lord, be from me not far away. Stir up thyself, my God, awake To judgment; nor my cause delay. PSALMS XXXV., XXXVL, 18 Judge me in righteousness, O God ; Let them not triumph over me; Nor from their hearts proclaim abroad, “ Aha! our soul’s desire we see.” 19 Let them who glory in my fall, Not say, “ We have him swallowed quite!” Dishonor, shame, confound them all, Who rise against mé in their might. 20 But let them shout, let them rejoice, Who long to see me justified; Yea, let them say, with ceaseless voice, The Lord, the Lord be magnified. 21 The Lord who loves his servant's peace, To him prosperity doth give. My joyful tongue shall never cease To praise thy justice while I live. PSALM 36. C.M. 1 HE wicked’s sin doth cause this Within my heart to rise, [thought Undoubtedly the fear of God Is not before his eyes. 2 Because in his deceitful eyes His ways are always right, Until the vileness of his sin Shall all be brought to light. 3 The words that from his mouth proceed Are wickedness and lies ; He has refrained from doing good, And ceased from being wise. 4 Ile mischief, lying on his bed, Most cunningly doth plot ; He sets himself in ways not good, And ill abhorreth not. 5 Thy mercy, Lord, is in the heavens; Thy truth doth reach the clouds ; Thy justice is like mountains great ; Thy judgments deep as floods. 6 Lord, thou preservest man and beast. How precious is thy grace ! Therefore in shadow of thy wings Men’s sons their trust shall place. 7 They with the fatness of thy house Shall be well satisfied ; From rivers of thy pleasures thou Wilt drink to them provide. 8 Because of life the fountain pure Remains alone with thee; And in that purest light of thine, We clearly light shall see. 9 Thy loving-kindness unto them Continue that thee know ; And still on men upright in heart Thy righteousness bestow. 10 Let not the foot of cruel pride Come, and against me stand; And let me never be removed, Lord, by the wicked’s hand. 11 They fallen have, they ruined are, That work iniquities: Cast down they are, and never shall Be able to arise. PSALM 37. C.M. 1 OR evil-doers fret thou not Thyself unquietly ; Nor do thou envy bear to those That work iniquity. 2 For even like the fading grass, Soon be cut down shall they ; And, like the green and tender herb, They wither shall away. 3 Set thou thy trust upon the Lord, And be thou doing good; And so thou in the land shalt dwell, And verily have food. 4 Delight thyself in God; he’ll give Thy heart’s desire to thee. Thy way to God commit, him trust, It bring to pass shall he. 5 And like the morning light he shall Thy righteousness display : And he thy judgment shall bring forth Like noon-tide of the day. 6 Rest in the Lord, in patience wait, Nor for the wicked fret, Who prospering in his evil way, Success in sin doth get. 7 Do thou from anger cease, and wrath See thou forsake also ; Fret not thyself in any wise, That evil thou shouldst do. 8 For they that evil-doers are Shall be cut off and fall; But they who wait upon the Lord The earth inherit shall. 9 For yet a little while, and then The wicked shall not be; His place thou shalt consider well, But it thou shalt not see. 10 But by inheritance the earth The meek ones shall possess ; They also shall delight themselves In an abundant peace. 11 The wicked plot and gnash their teeth; Against the just they stand; The Lord shall laugh at them, because He sees their day at hand, : XXXVI, XXXVIII. 12 The wicked have drawn out the sword, And bent their bow, to slay The poor and needy, and to kill The men of upright way. 13 But yet the sword which they have Shall enter their own heart; {drawn Their bows which they haye bent shall And into pieces part. [break, 14 A little that a just man hath Is more and better far Than is the wealth of many such As lewd and wicked are. 15 For sinners’ arms shall broken be; But God the just sustains, He knows their days, and evermore Their heritage remains. 16 They shall not be ashamed when they The evil times shall see; And when the days of famine are They satisfied shall be. 17 But wicked men and foes of God As fat of lambs decay ; They shall cousume, yea, into smoke They shall consume away. 18 The wicked borrows, but the same Again he doth not pay; Whereas the righteous mercy shows, And gives his own away. 19 Because they whom the Lord doth bless The earth as heirs shall own ; But all accursed of him shall be Cut off and overthrown, 20 The footsteps of the righteous man The Lord directs aright ; And in the way in which he walks He taketh great delight. 21 Although he fall, yet shall he not Be cast clown utterly ; Because the Lord with his own hand Upholds him mightily. 22 Ihave been young, and now am old, Yet have I never seen The just man left, nor that his seed For bread have beggars been. 23 He’s ever merciful, and lends; His seed is therefore blest. Depart from evil, and do good, And ever dwell at rest. 24 For God loves judgment, and his saints Leaves not in any case ; They are kept ever; but cut off Shall be the sinner’s race. 25 The just inherit shall the land, And ever in it dwell; The just man’s mouth doth wisdom speak, His tongue doth judgment tell. 26 The law of God is in his heart, His steps slide not away. The wicked watcheth for the just, And seeketh him to slay. 27 Yet him the Lord will not forsake, Nor leave him in his hands; The righteous will he not condemn, When he in judgment stands. 28 Wait on the Lord, and keep his way, And thee exalt shall he To hold the land by heritage, And sinners’ ruin see, 29 Isaw the wicked great in power, Spread like a green bay-tree ; He passed, lo, he was gone, I sought, But found he could not be. 30 Mark thou the perfect, and behold The man of upright ways; Because the man of holy life In peace shall end his days, 31 But God upon transgressors shall A common ruin send; And when the wicked are cut off, In woe their days shall end. 32 But the salvation of the just Is from the Lord above; He in the time of their distress Their stay and strength doth prove. 33 The Lord shall help, and rescue them ; He shall them free and save From wicked men, because in him Their confidence they have. PSALM 38. C.M. 1 TN thy great indignation, Lord, Do thou rebuke me not; Nor on me lay thy chastening hand, In thy displeasure hot. 2 For in me fast thine arrows stick, Thy hand doth press me sore ; And in my flesh there is no health, Nor soundness any more 3 This grief I have because thy wrath Is forth against me gone; And in my bones there is no rest, For sin that I have done. 4 Because gone up above my head My great transgressions be ; And, as a weighty burden, they Too heavy are forme. 5 My wounds are putrid and corrupt; My folly makes it so. I troubled am, and much bowed down; All day I mourning go. 6 For a disease which loathsome is So fills my loins with pain, That in my weak and weary flesh No soundness doth remain. 7 So feeble and infirm am I, And broken am s0 sore, That, through disqniet of my heart, I have been made to roar. 8 O Lord, all that I do desire Is still before thy eye; And of my heart the secret groans Not hidden are from thee. 9 My heart doth pant incessantly, My strength doth quite decay ; As for my eyes, their wonted light Is from me gone away. 10 My lovers and my friends do stand At distance from my sore; And they do stand aloof who were KXKinsmen and kind before. 11 Yea, they who seek my life lay snares; And they who would me wrong Have spoken mischief, and deceits Imagined all day long. 12 But as one deaf, I did not hear, T suffered all to pass; And as a dumb man I became, Whose mouth not opened was: | 13 As one that hears not, in whose mouth Are no reproofs at all: For, Lord, I hope in thee, my God Will hear me when I call, 14 Because I said, Hear me, lest they Rejoice o’er me with pride ; And o’er me magnify themselves, Because my fovt doth slide. 15 For I am near to halt, my grief Is still before my eye; I will declare my sin, and grieve For my iniquity. 16 But yet my fi 43 are full of life, My enemies are strong ; And they are greatly multiplied Who hate and would me wrong. 17 And they fur good who render ill, As en’mies me withstood ; They are my bitter foes because I follow what is good. 18 Forsake me not, O Lord; my God, Far from me never be. O Lord, thou my salvation art, In haste give help to me. PSALM 38. 8s and 7s. 1 EF ORD, do not in hot displeasure, _4 Lay thy heavy hand on me; Let thy chastening be in measure, Thy rebukes from anger free. 2 For thy hand most sorely presses, Fast thy arrows stick within ; Wrath my weary fiesh distresses, Gives my bones no rest for sin. 3 O’er my head like billows rushing My transgressions risen are; Like a burden heavy, crushing, Greater far than I can bear. 4 Loathsome are my wounds neglected, My own folly makes it so; Bowed with grief, and much afflicted, All the day I mourning go. 5 For my loins are filled with burning, Health in me no more remains: I am feeble, bruised, and mourning, Groaning loud through inward pains. 6 My desires and ceaseless wailing, Lord, unveiled before thee lie; Pants my heart, my strength is failing, All its light hath left mine eye. 7 Friends and lovers now are standing At a distance from my sore; Kinsmen once my cause befriending, Come to visit me no more. 8 They that for my life are seeking, Snares for me in secret lay; Hurtful things against me speaking, Plots devising all the day. 9 But as one that’s deaf I heard not, As one dumb no word I spake; Silent like those that regard not, Those whose mouths no answer make 10 Lord, my God, in thee I’m trusting, Thou wilt hear me when I call; Hear, lest they against me boasting, — Joy and triumph when T fall. 11 Ready now to halt and stumble, Griefs before me still have been ; I'll confess with spirit humble, And be sorry for my sin. 12 Great in power, life, and number, Bitter foes have me withstood, Evil they for kindness render, ~ Hating me for duing gould. ~ —_. * 13 Lord, my God, do not forsake me, Distant from me never be; Tomy Saviour I betake me; Hasten, Lord, give help to me. PSALM 39. C. M. 1 I SAID, my ways I'll guard with care, Lest with my tongue I sin; Tn sight of wicked men my mouth With bridle Pll keep in. 2 With silence I ag dumb became, I did myself restrain ‘om speaking good, but then the more Increased my inward pain. My heart within me was inflamed, And, while I musing was, The fire was kindled, and these words \ I from my tongue let pass: 4 My end, and measure of my days, To me, Jehovah, show What is the same, that I thereby How frail Lam may kuow. 5 Lo, thou hast made my days a span, As nothing are my years; Before thy sight, each man at best But vanity appears: 6 Yea, each man walks in empty show; They vex themselves in vain; He heaps up wealth, and knoweth not To whom it shall pertain. 7 And now, O Lord, what wait I for? My hope is fixed on thee. Deliver me from all my sins ; The fool’s scorn make not me. 8 As dumb I opened not my mouth, Because this work was thine. Thy stroke remove, for by the stroke Of thy strong hand I pine. 9 With thy rebukes thou dost correct Man for iniquity, And waste his beauty like a moth: Each man is vanity. 10 Lord, hear my prayer, and at my cry, And tears not silent be: I sojourn as my fathers all, And stranger am with thee. 11 Ospare thou me, that I my strength Recover may again, Before from hence I do depart, Aud here no more remain. PSALM 39. S.M. SAID, Tl walk with care, From sin my tongue command; My mouth a wise restraint shall bear, While sinners near me stand. 2 As dumb, I silent stood, From words I did refrain, I held my peace from speaking good, My soul was filled with pain. 3 My heart was all on fire, is With burning thoughts suppressed ; Then, with my tongue, my soul’s desire I thus to God addressed : 4 My end and length of days, To me, O Lord, unveil; That [ may know, in all my ways, How weak I am and frail. 5 Lord, thou hast made my years To measure but a span ; As nought to thee my age appears; How vain, at best, is man! 6 Man lives in empty show, His anxious care is vain, He hoards his wealth, and doth not know Who shall possess his gain. 7 Now, Lord, why do I wait? My hope is in thy name; Blot out my sins in mercy great, Nor let the fool me shame. 8 As dumb, I silent stand, Because this work is thine; Remove from me thy chastening hand, Beneath thy stroke I pine. 9 Rebukes for sin consume, And chasten man with pain ; Like moths they waste his beauty’s bloom : Lo, every man is vain. 10 Jehovah, hear my prayers, And answer my request ; Turn not in silence from my tears, But give the mourner rest. 1l I am a stranger here, Dependent on thy grace ; A pilgrim, as my fathers were, With no abiding place. 12 Spare, Lord, and strength bestow, My fainting soul restore, Ere [ to dust and darkness go, And be on earth no more. PSALM 40. C.M. 1 WAITED for the Lord my God, And patiently did bear; Atlength to me ho did inclins My voice and ery to hear. PSALMS XXXIX., XL., XLL, XLII. 2 He took me from a fearful pit, And from the miry clay, Upon a rock he set my feet, Establishing my way. 3 He put a new song in my mouth, Our God to magnify ; Many shall see it, and shall fear, And on the Lord rely. 4 O blesséd is the man whose trust Upon the Lord relies; Respecting not the proud, nor such As turn aside to lies, 5 O Lord my God, how many are The wonders thou hast done ? Thy gracious thoughts to us above All other thoughts are gone. 6 To thee no one can them express ; If I would them declare— If I would speak of nem, they more Than can be numbered are, 7 My ears thou opened hast; and thou No offering hast desired, Nor sacrifice; sin-offering thou And burnt hast not required. 8 Then to the Lord these were my words, I come, behold and see; Within the volume of the book, It written is of me; 9 To do thy will I take delight, OU thou my God that art; Yea, that most holy law of thine I have within my heart. 10 Within the congregation great I righteousness did preach ; Lo, thou dost know, O Lord, that I Have not refrained my speech. 11 I never have within my heart Concealed thy righteousness ; I thy salvation have declared, And shown thy faithfulness : 12 Thy kindness which most loving is I ever have revealed ; And from the congregation great Thy truth have not concealed. 13 Thy tender mercies, Lord, from me O do thou not restrain ; Thy loving-kindness, and thy truth, Let them me still maintain. 14 For ills past reck’ning compass me, And my iniquities Such hold upon me taken have, I cannot lift my eyes: 15 They more than hairs are on my head ; Thence is my heart dismayed. Be pleased, O Lord, to rescue me; Lord, hasten to my aid. 16 Let them confounded be, and shamed ‘Vho seek my soul to kill; Yea, let them backward driven be, And shamed, who wish me ill. 17 And for reward of this their shame Confounded let them be, That in this manner scoffing say, Aha, aha! to me, 18 In thee let all be glad, and joy, Who seeking thee abide; Who thy salvation love, say still, The Lord be magnified. 19 I poor and needy am, but yet The Lord of me takes thought: Thou art my Saviour and my help; My God, OV tarry not. PSALM 40. L.H.M. 1 WAITED long for God Most High, And he inclined to hear my cry; He took me from a fearful pit, And from the miry clay ; Upon a rock he set my feet, Establishing my way. 2 He taught my mouth and lips to frame New songs to magnify his name. This many seeing, filled with fear, Shall on the Lord rely; Blest in their trust, they shun with care The proud, and such as lie, 3 O Lord my God, thy wonders wrought, And thy kind thoughts exceed all thought; No mind can their vast sum contain. Tf them I would declare, And speak of them, the task is vain, So numberless they are. 4 Sin-offering thou hast not desired, Burnt sacrifice hast not required. O Lord, theu opened hast my ears; I come, said [ to thee. Lo, this within thy book appears ; There it is said of me: 5 To do thy holy will aright, O Lord my God, is my delight; Thy law within my heart doth reign, Thy justice I have shown ; That I my lips did yot refrain, To thee, O Lord, is known. 6 I have not in my heart concealed, But to the saints thy truth revealed; The righteousness which thou hast wrought, And faithfulness made known And thy salvation I have taught, Thy love and truth have shown. 7 I for thy tender mercies cried, O Lord, let them not be denied ; To me thy loving-kindness show, Thy truth be still my stay. Let them preserve me where I go, And keep me every day. 8 Encompassed round with ills untold, On me my sins have taken hold, They’re more than hairs upon my head, And shame my face hath veiled. Lord, save me, haste to give me aid, My very heurt hath failed. 9 All those who seek my soul to kill, Together let confusion fill. Those who desire my hurt, 0 Lord, Drive backward in their way ; Make desolate as their reward, To me “aha” that say. 10 Let all who seek to see thy face e glad and joyful in thy grace ; Let those who thy salvation love Continually proclaim, “0 praise the Lord who dwells above, And magnify his name.” 11 I’m poor and needy, yet the Lord With kindest thoughts will me regard. Thy helping grace thou wilt impart, And keep me in the way, Thou only my deliyerer art, My God, do not delay. PSALM 41. O.M. 1 Hs blest the man who wisely doth Upon the poor attend; The Lord in times of evil will To him deliverance send. 2 God will him keep, yea, save alive; On earth he blest shall live; And to his enemies’ desire Thou never wilt him give. 3 God will give strength when he on bed Of languishing doth mourn ; And in his sickness sore, O Lord, Thou all his bed wilt turn. 4 T said, O Lord, do thou extend Thy mercy unto me; And do thou heal my soul, because I have offended thee. 5 Those that to me are enemics Of me do evil say, When shall he dic, that so his name May perish quite away ? 6 To see me if he come, he speaks Vain words, and in his heart He gathers mischief, which he tells When forth he doth depart. 7 My haters jointly whispering, Against me ill devise. Discase, say they, cleaves fast to him; He lies, and shall not rise. 8 Yea, even my familiar friend, On whom I did rely, Who ate my bread, even he his heel Against me lifted high. 9 But, Lord, be merciful to me, And up again me raise, That Timay justly them requite According to their ways. 10 By this I know that certainly I favored am by thee, Because my enemy no more Doth triumph over me. 11 But in integrity thou hast Upheld mo by thy hand; And me before thy countenance Forever made to stand. 12 The Lord, the God of Israel, Be blest forever then, From age to age eternally, Amen, yea, and amen. PSALM 41. ¥.M. 1 LEST he who wisely helps the poor, In trouble he shall help secure: The Lord shall keep him, he shill live, And blessing on the earth receive. 2 Thou wilt not give him to the will Of foes that seek to do him ill. When laid upon the bed of pain, The Lord with strength will him sustain. 3 On him thou wilt compassion take, And all his bed in sickness make. I said, Lord, pity, heal thou me, Because I have offended thee. 4 My foes speak ill of me, they say, When shall he die? his name decay ? If seeing me, his speech is vain ; His heart hoards ills-to tell again. 5 All those who hate me, whisper lies, Against me hurtful things devise: Now his disease, say they, is gore, It binds him fast, he'll rise no more. 11 6 Yea, ev’n my own familiar friend, The man on whom I did depend, Who ate my bread, pretending zeal, Against me lifted up his heel. 7 In mercy raise me up, O Lord, To render fues a due reward, By this I know thy love remains, Because my fue no triumph gains. 8 Thou dost my steps direct aright, And set me ever in thy sight. Let Isr’el’s God, Jehovah, then Be ever blest. Amen, amen. PSALM 42. ©.M. 1 2 S in its thirst the panting hart To water-brooks doth flee, So pants my longing soul, O God, That I may come to thee. 2 My soul for God, the living God, Doth thirst; when shall I near Before thy countenance approach, And in God’s sight appear? 3 My tears have unto me been meat, Both in the night and day; While unto me continually, Where is thy God? they say. 4 My soul within me is poured out When this I think upon; Because that with the multitude I heretofore had gone: 5 With them into God’s house I went With voice of joy and praise ; Yea, with the multitude that kept The solemn holy days. 6 O why art thou cast down, my soul? Why in me so dismayed ? Trust God, for I shall praise him yet, His presence is my aid. 7 My God, my soul’s cast down in me; I thee remember will From Jordan’s land, from Hermon’s And even Mizar-hill. (heights, 8 In answer to thy water-spouts, Deep unto deep doth call; Thy breaking waves pass over mie, Yea, and thy billows all. 9 His loving-kindness yet the Lord Command will in the day ; His song is with mein the night; To God, my life, Pl pray. 10 Tl say to God my rock, 0 why Dost thou forget me so ? Beneath oppression of my foes Why do I mourning go? 11 ’Tis as a sword within my bones, When me my foes upbraid; When it by them, Where is thy God? Is daily to me said. 12 O why art thou cast down, my souly Why thus with grief oppressed, Art thou disquieted in me ? In God still hope and rest; 13 For yet I know I shall him praise Who graciously to me The health is of my countenance, Yea, my own God is he. PSALM 42. 8sand 4s. 1 A S pants the hart for cooling flood, So pants my soul, O living God, ‘lo taste thy grace. When unto thee shall I draw near? O when within thy courts appear, And see thy face? 2 Tears day and night have been my bread, Whilst, “ Where is now thy God?” is said By foes to me. I call these things to mind with grief. My soul I then, to find relief, Pour out to thee. 3 With numbers gathered from abroad I went to scek the house of God, With joy and praise. I ever joined with true delight The multitude which kept aright The holy days. 4 O thou my soul, why so depressed? Why thus with vexing thoughts oppressed* On God rely; For T shall yet behold his face ; My God, who helps me by his grace, Ill magnify. 5 My God, my soul's cast down, yet stil] From Jordan, Hermon, Mizar-hill, Ill think of thee. Deep calls to deep with deafening roar, Thy water-spouts and billows pour Their floods on me. 6 God will command his love by day, And [ by night will sing and pray To God my life. To God my rock I'll make my plea, O why hast thon forgotten me Amidst this strife ? 7 Why ever restless do I mourn, Oppressed by foes whose words of scorn Are spread abroad ? And daily their reproachful words Have pierced my soul like cutting swords, “Where is thy God?” § O thou my soul, why so depressed? Why thus with vexing thoughts oppressed ? On God rely; For I shall yet behold his face; My God, who helps me by his grace, Tl) magnify. PSALIT 42, L. MM. 1 S pants the hart for water brooks, So pants my soul, O God, for thee; Yor thee it thirsts, to thee it looks, And longs the living God to see. 2 Far from thy sacred courts, my tears Haye been my food by night and day, While constantly, with bitter sneers, “Where is thy God?” the scoffers say. 3 These things I'll call to mind, and ery, When I shall tread the sacred way To Zion, praising God on high, With throngs who keep the holy day. 4 0, why art thou cast down, my soul ? And what should so disquiet thee ? Still hope in God, and him extol, Whose face brings saying health to me, 5 My God, although dejected now, I think of thee to check my fear, From Jordan’s land, from Hermon’s brow, And Mizar-hill, for thou art near. 6 Deep calls to deep in thunders loud, Thy water-spouts repeat the call, Whilst o’er me roll the billows proud, And all thy waves upon me fall. 7 Yet shall the Lord command by day His loving-kindness; and his song By night be with me; and Vl pray To him who doth my life prolong. 8 I cry to God, my rock and stay, O why hast thou forgotten me? Why go I mourning all the day Oppressed by my fierce eneny ? 9 Keen as a sword within my bones Are the reproaches which I hear; Whilst every day, in scornful tones, “Where is thy God?” the scoffers sneer. 10 O, why art thou cast down, my soul? And what should so disquiet thee ? Still hope in God, and him extol, Whose face brings saving help to me, PSALM 43, C.M. 1 Ae a wicked nation, Lord, Zé Plead thou my cause, judge ine; Aud from unjust and crafty men O do thou set me free. 2 O God my strength, why dost thou me Cast off in my distress ? Why go I mourning all the day While enemies oppress? 3 Osend thy light forth, and thy truth, Let them be guides to me, And bring me to thy holy hill, Ev’n where thy dwellings be. 4 Then will I to God’s altar go, To God my chiefest joy: Yea, God, my God, thy name to praise My harp I will employ. 5 Why art thou then cast down, my soul? What should discourage thee ? And why with vexing thoughts art thou Disquieted in me? 6 Still trust in God; for him to praise Good cause I yet shall have: He of my count*’nance is the health, My God that doth me save. PSALM 43. 8s and %s. 1 IGHTEOUS Judge, from foes de- fend me, Who combined false charges lay ; From thy arm deliv’rance send me, And ny treach’rous foes dismay. 2 God my rock, my strength sustaining, Why cast off my soul distressed ? Why am Lin grief complaining, By the power of foes oppressed ? 3 Now thy light and truth forth sending, Let them lead and guide me still, Guide me to thy house ascending, Lead me to thy holy hill. t There thine altar, Lord, surrounding, God, my God, my boundless joy, Harp and voice aloud resounding, Praise shall all my powers employ. 5 Why my soul cast down and grieving ? Why within me such distress ? Hope in God, his help receiving, God my life I yet shall bless. PSALM 44, ©.M. 1 GOD, we with our ears have heard, Our fathers have us told The works by thee in their days done, Ev’n in the days of old; 2 How thy hand drove the heathen out, To plant them in their land; How thou the nations didst afflict, Aud cast out by thy hand. PSALMS XLII, XLII, XLIV., XLV., XLVI © For neither got their sword the land, Nor did their arm them save; But thy right hand, arm, countenance: Thy favor conauest gaye. 4 Thon art my King; for Jacob, Lord, Deliv’rances command, Through thee we shall push down our foes, That do against us stand. 5 We through thy name shall tread down those That ris’n against us have: For in my bow I will not trust, Nor shall my sword me saye, 6 But from our foes thou hast us saved, Our haters put to shame: In God we all the day do boast, And eyer praise thy name. 7 But thou, O Lord, hast cast us off, Thou hast us put to shame; And when our armies do go forth, Thou goest not with them. 8 Thou mak’st us from the enemy, Faint-hearted to turn back; And they who hate us, for themselves, Our spoils away do take. 9 Like sheep for meat thou gayest us ; ‘Midst heathen cast are we. Thou didst for naught thy people sell; Their price enriched not thee. 10 Thou makest us a vile reproach To all our neighbors near; Derision and a scorn to them That round about us are, 11 A bye-word also thou dost us Among the heathen make; The people in contempt and spite At us their heads do shake. 12 Before me my confusion great Abides continually ; And of my bashful countenance The shame doth cover me ; 13 For voice of him that doth reproach, And utter blasphemy; By reason of th’ avenging foe, And cruel enemy. 14 All this is come on us: yet we Ilave not forgotten thee ; Nor falsely in thy covenant Behaved ourselves have we. 15 Back from thy way our heart turned Our steps no straying made ; not; Though crushed by thee in dragons’ place, And covered with death’s shade. 16 If we God’s name forgot, or stretched To some strange god our hands; Shall God not search this out? For he Heart's secrets understands. 17 Yea, for thy sake we’re killed all day ; And deemed as slaughter-sheep, Rise, Lord, cast us not ever off; Awake, why dost thou sleep ? 18 O wherefore dost thou hide thy face? Forget our cause distressed, And our oppression? For our soul Down to the dust is pressed; 19 Our bodies also on the earth, Fast cleaving, hold do take. Rise for our help, and us redeem, Even for thy mercy’s sake. PSALM 44, 11s. uf GOD, we have heard, and our fath- ers have taught The works which of old, in their day, thou hadst wrought. : The nations were crushed, and expelled by thy hand, Cast out that thy people might dwell in their land. 2 They gained not the land by the edge of the sword, Their own arm to them could no safety afford ; But by thy right hand, and the light of thy face, The strength of thy arm, and because of thy grace. 3 To Jacob, 0 God, thou my Saviour and King, Command, and thy word shall deliverance bring. We through thy assistance will push down our foes ; In thy name we'll trample on all that oppose. 4 No trust will I place in my bow to de- fend, Nor yet on my sword for my safety de- pend, In God who has sayed us, and put them to shame, We boast all the day, ever praising hia namie. © But now we're cast off, and with shame are brought low; No more to the field with our troops dos; thon go. From foes thou hast made us turn back with dismay, And those who haye hated us seize on tha prey. C Like sheep to the slaughter, for meat we are given, And widely dispersed ’midst the heathen are driven. Thy people thou sellest for naught, and in vain, Their price has returned thee no increase of gain. 7 Our name have our neighbors reproached in their pride, They cease not around us to scoff and de- ride, A bye-word and proverb ’midst heathen we're made ; Against us the people in scorn shake their head. 8 Before me T constantly see my disgrace, And shame and confusion have covered my face; For foes in revilings and slanders delight, Their hearts full of hate and revengeful despite. 9 Though all these sore evils have been our sad lot, Our God and his cownant we have not forgot. Our heart turned not back, our feet have not strayed, Though broken ’midst dragons, and clothed with death’s shade. 10 If we have forgotten the name of our God, Or untosome idol owr hands spread abroad, Shall not the Almighty, who sees all within, And knows the heart’s secrets, discover this sin ? 11 Yea, all the day long for thy sake we’re consumed ; Like sheep for the slaughter to death we are doomed. Awake, O Jehovah, and sleep thou no more; Arise for our help, cast not off evermore. 12 0 why hast thou hidden the light of thy tace, Forgetting how enemies grieve and op- press ? Our soul’s crushed to earth, and we eleave to its dust, Rise, help, and reacem us, thy mercy we trust. PSALM 45. C.M. 1 TY heart brings forth a goodly M thing; My words that I indite Concern the King; my tongue’s a pen Of one that swift doth write. 2 Thou fairer art than sons of men, And in thy lips is store Of grace infused; God therefore thee Uath blest for evermore, 3 O thou that art the mighty One, Thy sword gird on thy thigh; Even with thy glory excellent, And with thy majesty. 4 For meckness, truth, and righteousness, In state ride prosperously ; And thy right hand shall thee instruct Tn things that fearful be. 5 Thy arrows sharp do pierce the hearts Of those who hate the King; And under thy subjection they The people down do bring. 6 Forever and forever is, 0 God, thy throne of might; The sceptre of thy kingdom is A sceptre that is right. 7 Thou lovest right, and hatest ill; Por God, thy God Most High, Above thy fellows hath with oil Of joy anointed thee. 8 Of aloes, myrrh, and cassia, A smell thy garments had, From palaces of ivory, Whereby they made thee glad, 9 Among thy women dear to thee, Kings’ daughters were at hand: Upon thy right hand did the queen In gold of Ophir stand. 10 O daughter, hearken and regard, And do thy ear incline; Do thou forget thy father’s house, And people that are thine. 11_ And then the King thy. beauty shall Desire most fervently ; si Because he is thy Lord, do thou Him worship reverently. 12 The daughter there of Tyre shall be With gifts and offrings great; ‘sne rich among the people then Thy favor shall entreat. 43 Behold, the daughter of the King Al! glorious is within ; And with embroideries of gold Her garments wrought have been, 14 She shall be brought before the King In robes with needle wrought; Her fellow-virgins following Shall unto thee be brought. 15 With gladness and rejoicings great Thou all of them wilt bring; And they together enter shall The palace of the King. 16 Instead of those thy fathers dear, Thy children thou shalt take, And in all places of the earth Them noble princes make. 17 Thy name remembered I will make Through ages all to be; The people therefore evermore Shall praises give to thee. PSALM 45. §8.M. 1 M”* heart is bringing forth Me Good matter in a song; I speak the things that I have made Which to the King belong. 2 My tongue shall be as quick, His honor to indite, As is the pen of any scribe That useth fast to write. 3 More fair than sons of men; Grace in thy lips doth flow: And therefore blessings evermora On thee doth God bestow. 4 Thy sword gird on thy thigh, Thou that art great in might: Appear in dreadful majesty, And in thy glory bright. 5 For meekness, truth, and right, Ride prosperously in state ; And thy right hand shall teach to thee Things terrible and great. 6 Thy shafts shall pierce the hearts Of those that hate the King; And under thy dominion thou The people down shalt bring. 7 Thy royal seat, O Lord, Forever shall remain ; The sceptre of thy kingdom doth All righteousness maintain. 8 Thou lovest right, but. ill Dost hate, for on thy head Above thy fellows God, thy God, The oil of joy hath shed. 9 Of myrrh, and spices sweet A smell thy garments had, From palaces of ivory, Whereby they made thee glad. 10 And in thy glorious train Kings’ daughters waiting stand; And thy fair queen in Ophir gold Doth stand at thy right hand. 11_O daughter, take good heed, Incline, and give good ear; Thou must forget thy kindred all, And father’s house most dear. 12 Thy beauty to the King Shall then delightful be: - And do thou humbly worship him, Because thy Lord is he. 13 The daughter then of Tyre There with a gift shall be, And all the wealthy of the land Shall make their suit to thee. 14 The daughter of the King All glorious is within ; And with embroideries of gold Her garments wrought have been. 15 She cometh to the King In robes with needle wrought; The virgins that do follow her Shall unto thee be brought. 16 With gladness and with joy Thou all of them shalt bring, And they together enter shall The palace of the King. 17 And in thy fathers’ stead, Thy children thou shalt take, And in all places of the earth Them noble princes make, 18 I will show forth thy name To generations all: The people therefure evermore To thee give praises shall. PSALM 46. ©.M. 1 ( : OD is our refuge and our strength, In straits a present aid; And therefore though the earth remove, We will not be afraid ; 2 Though hills amidst the seas be cast; Though waters roaring make,- And troubled be; yea, thotigh the hills By swelling seas do shake. 4 4 iA é q 8 A river is whose streams make glad The city of our God; The holy place wherein the Lord Most High hath his abode. 4 God in the midst of her doth dwell, And nothing shall her move; God also very early will To her a helper prove, 5 The heathen raged in tumult great, And moved the kingdoms were ; The Lord Most High sent forth his voice The earth did melt for fear. Our God, who is the Lord of hosts, Is ever on our side; he God of Jacob evermore + Our refuge will abide. 7 Ocome, behold what wondrous works Haye by the Lord been wrought; Come, see what desolations he Upon the earth hath brought. 8 And to the ends of all the earth Wars into peace he turns: The bow he breaks, the spear he cuts, In fire the chariot burns. 9 Be still, and know that Iam God; Among the heathen I Will be exalted; I on earth Will be exalted high. 10 Our God, who is the Lord of hosts, Is ever on our side; The God of Jacob evermore Our refuge will abide. PSALM 46. 1L.M. 1 Gor will our strength and refuge prove, In all distress a present aid; And though the trembling earth remove, We will not fear or be dismayed. 2 Though hills he cast amid the sea, And angry billows ’round them break, Though waters roar and troubled be, And mountains, with their swelling, shake, 3 A river flows, whose living streams Make glad the city of our God, The tents where heavenly glory beams, Where God Most High hath his abode. 4 God has in her his dwelling made, And she shall never more be moved ; Her God shall early give her aid, As he her help hath ever proved. 5 The kingdoms moved, the heathen raged, "e spake, earth melted at his word; he Lord of hosts for us engaged, ur refuge high is Jacob’s Lord. ® Come, see the works of God displayed, The wonders of his mighty hand; What desolations he hath made, What ruins spread through all the land. 7 From earth the scourge of war he takes, The deadly strife to peace he turns, ~ The spear he cuts, the bow he breaks, And in the fire the chariot burns. 8 Be still; know Iam God Most High, O’er earth, o’er heathen I will reign. The Lord of hosts tu as is nigh, Our shield shall Jacob’s God remain. PSALM 46. 8,8,8,8,6, 6, 6,6, 8. 1 cya is our strength and refuge hirh; A sure and present help is he, When dark and troublous days are nigh; Hence free from fear our hearts shall be. Though earthquakes move the world. And hills ’midst seas be hurled, - Though waters of the deep In turmoil roar and leap, And swelling shake the mountains steep. 2 A river flows, whose waters clear The city of our God make glad, The holy tabernacles, where The Highest Onc his dwelling maae. In midst of her hath God Established his abode; No trouble can her move, For God her help will prove, When morning light dawns from above. 3 The nations rage, the kingdoms shake, Ilis voice goes forth, earth melts away. The Lord of Hosts our part doth take, And Jacob’s God is shield and stay. Come, then, let all draw near, And view with holy fear The works surpassing thought Jehoyah’s arm hath wrought, What ruins he on earth hath bronght. To earth’s remotest bounds he turns Wars into peace: He breaks the bow; He cuts the spear, the chariot burns. That I am God, be still and know; Among the heathen I Will be exalted high ; On earth supreme. Tho Lord Of hosts doth aid afford, And Jacob’s God is shield and sword. PSALM 47. C.M. 1 LL people clap your hands for joy ; To God in triumph shout: For dreadful is the Lord Most High, Great King the earth throughout. PSALMS XLVI., XLVIL, XLVIII., XLIX., L. 2 The heathen people under us He surely shall subdue; The nations he shall also make Beneath our feet to bow. 3 And he for us a heritage Will carefully select, And give to us; the excellence Of Jacob his elect, 4 God is with shouts gone up, the Lord With trumpets sounding high. Sing praise to God, sing praise, sing praiso, Praise to our King sing ye. 5 For God is King of all the earth; With knowledge praise express, God rules the nations; God sits on His throne of holiness. 6 The people’s princes gathered are, With Abr’am’s people nict. Because earth’s shields to God belong; In glory he is great. PSALM 47. S.M. iH LL nations clap your hands, Let shouts of triumph ring, For dreadful over all the lands The Lord Most High is King. 2 He’ll quell the people’s rajre, And nations will destroy ; For us will choose ovr ineritage, His chosen Jjacob’s joy. 3 With shouts ascends our King, With trumpets’ stirring call ; Praise, praise ye God, his praises sing, For God is Lord of all. : 4 O sing in joyful strains, In songs his truth make known; God over all the nations reigns, High on his holy throne. 5 The heirs of gentile thrones With Abr’am’s children meet. The shields of earth Jehovah owns; Exalted is his seat. PSALM 48, C.M. } 4B Lord is great, and greatly he Should be exalted still, Within the city of our God, Upon his holy hill. 2 Mount Zion stands most beautiful, The joy of all the land; The city of the mighty King On her north side doth stand. 3 The Lord within her palaces Is for a refuge known. For, lo, the kings that gathered were Together, by have gone. 4 When they beheld it, all amazed, They fled in great dismay ; And, being troubled at the sight, They taence did haste away. 5 There seized with fear, they were as one Whom travail-pains o’ertake. thou with a mighty eastern wind Dost ships of Tarshish break. € In our God's city we have seen What we had heard before, The city by the Lord of hosts Established evermore. 7 We of thy loving-kindness thought, Lord, in thy holy place. C God, according to thy name Through all the earth’s thy praise. 8 Thy right hand’s full of rightecusness : Make Judah’s daughters glad. Let Zion Mount rejoice because Thy judgments are displayed. 9 Encompass Zion, and go round, Her lofty towers tell; Consider ye her palaces, And mark her bulwarks well ; 10 That ye may tell posterity. For this God doth abide Our God forevermore; he will Even unto death us guide. PSALM 48, S.M. 1 ILE Lord our God is great, And greatly to be praised, Within his city where his throne Is on Mount Zion raised. 2 The joy of all the earth, The walls of Zion rise Most beautiful, and on the north The great King’s city lies. 3 God in her palaces Ts known a refuge high; For, lo, assembled kings drew near, But quickly hasted by. 4 They saw, they were amazed, And seized with sudden dread, With anguish like sore travail pains, They turned their backs and fled: 6 By thee the Tarshish ships On stormy seas are tossed, And broken by an Eastern wind Are with their treasures lost. 6 Such things our eyes have seen, As we had heard before, Tn our God's city, which he will Establish evermore. 7 Within thy temple, Lord, In that most holy place, We on thy loving-kindness thought, And wonders of thy grace. 8 According to thy name Through all the earth’s thy praise; And every work of thy right hand Thy righteousness displays. 9 Let Zion now rejoice, And Judah’s daughters sing; Let them with joyfulness proclaim The judgments of their King. 10 About Mount Zion walk, Survey her walls with care, And look upon her lofty towers; See what their numbers are. 11 Observe her palaces, And mark her ramparts well, That so what you have seen you may To future ages tell. 12 Because this God, our God, Yoreyer will abide; And till Jife’s journey close in death Will be our faithful guide, PSALM 48. H.M. (verses 9-14.) 1 \ \ JITHIN thy temple, Lord, We on thy mercies dwell; As is thy name adored, So let thy praiso excel: Thy praises sound through every land, And right thy sceptre shall conmand. 2 Let Zion Mount rejoice, Let Judah’s daughters praise The Lord with cheerful voice, For judgment ho displays ; Go round the walls on Zion’s Mount, Go round her splendors to recount, 3 The towers of Zion tell, Her palaces survey, Mark all her bulwarks well, And to your children say: This God forever shall abide, Ey’n unto death our God and guide. PSALM 49. ©. M. 1 ‘Elias this, all people, and give ear, All in the world that dwell; Both low and high, both rich and poor: My mouth shall wisdom tell. 2 My heart shall knowledge meditate: I will incline my ear To parables, and on the harp My sayings dark declare. 3 Amidst those days that evil are, Why should T, fearing, doubt? When enemies supplanting me Shall compass me about. 4 Whoe’er they be whose confidence Upon their wealth is placed, And who do boast themselves because Their riches are increased: 5 Yet none of these his brother can Redeem by any way; Nor can he unto God for him Sufficient ransom pay. 6 (Their soul’s redemption precious is, And it can never be,) That still he should forever live, And not corruption see. 7 Because he sees that wise men die, The fools, the brutish, too, They all shall perish, and their wealth Must then to others go. 8 Their inward thought is, that their house And dwelling-places shall Continue evermore; their lands By their own names they call. 9 But yet in honor shall not man Abide continually, But passing hence may therefore be Compared to beasts that die. 10 Thus brutish folly plainly is Their wisdom and their way ; Yet their posterity approve What they do fondly say. 11 Like sheep they in the grave are laid, And death shall them devour; And in the morning upright men Shall over them have power. 12 Their beauty from their dwelling shall Consume within the grave; But from hell’s hand God will me free, For he shall me receive. 13 Be not afraid when one advanced In riches thou dost see; Nor when his house in glory is Tucreased exceedingly. 14 For he shall carry nothing hence When death his days shall end; Nor shall his glory efter him Into the grave descend, 13 15 For though his soul he fondly bless While he on earth doth live ; (And when thou to thyself dost well, Men will thee praises give;, 16 He to his fathers’ race shall go, They never shall see light. Man honored wanting knowledge is Like beasts that perish quite. PSALM 49. ‘[s. 1 EAR this, all ye people, hear, Earth’s inhabitants give ear, All of high and low estate, Rich and poor together met. 2 For my mouth shall wisdom speak, Knowledge in my heart I'll seek. Lend to parables my ear, On the harp make dark things clear. 3 Why should I to fear give way When I see the evil day: When my wicked artful foes— Vile supplanters round me close, 4 They that trust in treasured gold, They that boast of wealth untold, None can bid his brother live, None to God a ransom give. 5 Soul-redemption precious is, And the hope must ever cease That forever live shall he, And corruption never see. 6 For ho sees that wise men die, Brutish fools in death must lie; Then their riches’ hoarded heap, Other hands in turn shall keep. 7 Secret hopes engage their heart, That their house shall ne’er depart; That their lordly dwelling-place Shall remain frum race to race. 8 To their lands they give their name, In the hope of lasting fame; But man’s pomp shall not abide; He shull die as beasts have died. 9 Folly thus marks out their way, Yet their seed laud what they say: In the grave like sheep they’re laid, Death shall there upon them feed. 10 O’er them soon shall rule the just, And their strength shall turn to dust; But my soul shall God redeem From the grave to dwell with him. 11 Fear not when one’s wealth is great, When his house gains high estate ; Death shall all his glory end, Naught shall after him descend. 12 Though in life his soul be blessed As of all he wished, possessed (And the world thy praise will tell, When te self thou hast done well); 13 With his fathers he shall lie, Where no light shall meet his eye. Man in honor when not wise, Like the beast both lives and dies, PSALM 50. C.M. 1 HE mighty God Jehovah spoke, And called the earth upon, Even from the rising of the sun To where he goeth down. 2 Where beauty in perfection shines, And crowns the hill of God, Ev'n Zion hill, from thence the Lord In glory shone abroad, 3 Our God shall come, nor silence keep, Jchovah shall speak out: Before him fire shall waste, great storms Shall compass him about. 4 He to the heavens from above, And to the earth below Shall call that he his judgment may Before his people show. 5 Now unto me let all my saints Together gathered be, Those that hy sacrifice have made A covenant with me. 6 And then the heavens shall declare His righteousness abroad ; Because the Lord himself doth come None else is judge but Goad, 7 Hear, O my people, and [ll speak ; O Israel by name, Against thee I will testify; For God, thy God, I am. 8 Because of sacrifices, I Reprove thee never will, Nor for burnt-offrings which have been Before me offered still. 9 T'll take no bullock nor he-goats From house nor folds of thine, For beasts of forests, cattle all On thousand hills, are mine. 10 The fowls are all to me well known That mountains high do yield; T also claim as @l] my own Tho wild beasts of thy field. 14 11 If I were hungry, I wonld not Tu thee for need complain ; For earth, and all its fulness, doth To me of right pertain. 12 That I to eat the flesh of bulls Take pleasure dost thou think ? Or that, to quench my thirst, I need The blood of goats to drink ? 13 Nay, rather unto me thy God, Thanksgiving offer thou; To him who is the Lord Most High, Pay faithfully thy vow. 14 And when the day of trouble comes, Thou unto me shalt cry; I will deliver thee, and thou My name shalt glorify. 15 But to the wicked man God saith, Why shouldst thou mention make Of my commands? Why dost thou in Thy mouth my cov’nant take? 16 Since thou instruction in thy way Perversely hated hast, And since my words behind thy back Zhou with contempt dost cast. 17 When thou didst see a thief, with him Thou didst consent in sin, And with the vile adulterers, Partaker thou hast been. 18 Thy mouth to evil thou dost give, Thy tongue deceit doth frame. Thou sitst thy brother to revile, Thy mother’s son to shame. 19 These things thou wickedly hast done, And I have silent been; fhou thoughtst that I was like thyself, And did approve thy sin. 20 But I will sharply thee reprove For this thy evil way, And all thy wicked deeds I will Before thy face array. 21 Consider this, and be afraid, Ye that forget the Lord, Lest I in pieces tear you all, When none can help afford. 22 He glorifies my name who brings The sacrifice of praise ; L£)l God’s salvation show to him Who orders right his ways. PSALM 50. 8.M. £ WE mighty God, the Lord, Hath spoken unto all; From rising to the setting sun, He unto earth doth call. 2 From Zion, his own hill, Where perfect beauty dwells, Jehovah hath his glory shown In brightness that excels. 3 Our God shall surely come, Keep silence shall not he: Before him fire shall waste, great storms Shall round about him be. 4 Then to the heavens high He from above shall call, And likewise to the earth that he May judge his people all. 5 Together let my saints Be gathered unto me, Those that by sacrifice have made A covenant with me, 6 The heavens then shall show Ilis righteousness abroad ; Because the Lord himself is judge; Yea, none is judge but God. 7 O ye my people, hear, Dll speak and testify Against thee, O thou Israel, For God, thy God am I. 8 For sacrifices I No blame wili on thee lay, Nor for burpt-offrings which to me Are offered every day. é T'll take no calf nor goats From house or fold of thine; For beasts of forests, cattle all On thousand hills, are mine. 10 The fowls on mountains high Are all to me well known; Wild beasts which in the fields do lie, Even they are all iny own. 11 Then, if I hungry were, I would not tell it thee; Because the world with fulness stored Belongs alone to me, 1Z Will I eat flesh of bulls? Or goats’ blood drink will I? Thanksgiving offer thou, and pay Thy vows to God Most High. 13 And call upon me when In trouble thou shalt be; I will deliver thee, and thou My name shalt glorify. 14 But to the wicked man God saith, My laws and truth Shouldst thon declare? Why dost thon take My covnant in thy muuth? PSALMS L.; Li.\ LIL, LIU, LIv. 15 Since good instruction thou Perversely hated hast; And since my words behind thy back Thou with contempt dost cast. 16 Thou gavest thy consent When thou a thief hast seen; And with the vile adulterers Partaker thou hast been. 17 Thy mouth to ill is given, Thy tongue deceit doth frame; Thou sitst thy brother to revile, Thy mother’s son to shame. 18 Because I silence kept, While thou these things hast wrought; That 1 was wholly like thyself Has been thy impious thought. 19 Yet I will thee reprove For this thy evil way, And all thy wicked deeds I will Before thy face array. 20 Now ye that God forget, Consider this with care, Lest I, when there is none to save, Do you in pieces tear, 21 He honors me who brings The sacrifice of praise, Tl God's salvation show to him Who orders right his ways. PSALM 51. C.M. 1 TN thy great loving-kindness, Lord, Be merciful to me; In thy compassions great blot out All my iniquity. 2 O wash me thoroughly from sin; From all my guilt me cleanse: For my transgressions I confess; I ever see my sins. 3 ‘Gainst thee, thee only have I sinned, Done evil in thy sight, That when thou speak’st thou mayst be And in thy judging right. [just, 4 Behold, I in iniquity Ny being first received; And with a nature all corrupt My mother me conceived. 5 Behold, thou in the inward parts With truth delighted art; And wisdom thou shalt make me know Within the hidden part. 6 Do thou with hyssop sprinkle me, And clean I then shall be; I shall be whiter than the snow When I am washed by thee. 7 Of gladness and of joyfulness Make me to hear the voice, That so these very bones which thou Hast broken may rejoice. 8 All my iniquities blot out, My sin hide from thy view. Create a clean heart, Lord, in me A spirit right renew. 9 And from thy gracious presence, Lord, O cast me not away ; Thy Holy Spirit utterly Take not from me, I pray. 10 The joy which thy salvation brings Again to me restore; With thy free Spirit, O do thou Uphold me evermore. 11 Then in thy ways will I instruct Those that transgressors be, And those that sinners are shall then Keturn again to thee. 12 0 God, of my salvation God, Free me trom guilt of bluod; Then of thy righteousness, 0 Lord, My tongue shall sing aloud. 13 Lord, open thou my lips again, Long closed by sin and shame; And then thy praises with my mouth Dll openly proclaim. 14 No sacrifice dost thou desire, Else would I give it thee; Nor wiit thou with burnt-offering At all delighted be. 15 A broken spirit is to God A pleasing sacrifice ; A broken and a contrite heart, Lord, thou wilt not despise. 16 Show kindness, and do good, 0 Lord, To Zion, thy own hill; The walls of thy Jerusalem Build up of thy good will. 17 Then righteous off’rings shall thee please, And off’rings burnt which they, With whole burnt-offrings, and with Shall on thy altar lay. [calves, PSALM 51. 17s. 1 hee to me compassion show, As thy tender merciés flow ; In thy vast and boundless grace, My transgressions all erase ; Wash me wholly from my sina, Cleanse me froin my guilty stains. 2 For my great transgression lies Ever present to my eyes; J have sinned *gainst thee alone, In thy sight this evil done; That thy judgment may be clear, And thy speaking just appear. 3 Lo, conceived was I in sin, Born unholy and unclean ; Yet thou dost desire to find Truth sincere within the mind, And thou wilt within my heart Wisdom unty me impart. 4 Wash from every guilty stain, Cleanse with hyssop, make me clean; Then from all pollution free, Whiter than the snow PII be. Let me hear joy’s cheering tones, Making glad these broken bones. 5 From my sins hide thou thy face, Blot them out in thy rich grace ; Free my heart, O God, from sin, Spirit right renew within. Cast me not away from thee, Nor thy Spirit take from me. 6 Give salvation’s joy again, Let thy Spirit me sustain, Then shall sinners, tanght by me, Learn thy ways and turn to thee. Free me from the guilt of blood, God, of my salvation Gud, 7 Freed from guilt, my tongue shall raise Songs thy righteousness to praise ; Open thou my lips, O Lord, Then my mouth shall praise accord; Sacrifice thou wilt not take, Else would I the off ring make. 8 Sacrifice, or burnt-off'ring, Can to thee no pleasure bring; But a spirit crushed for sin, Contrite, broken heart within, Thine accepted sacrifice, Thou, O God, wilt not despise. 9 Zion favor in thy grace, Yea, Jerus’lem’s ramparts raise ; Then shall sacrifices right, Whole burnt-off’rings thee delight; So shall men, their vows to pay, Victims on thine altar lay. PSALM 52. C.M. 1 Wire dost thou boast, O mighty Of mischief and of ill? {man, The goodness of Almighty God Endureth ever still. 2 Thy tongue doth slanders mischievous Devise most cunningly, Like to a razor sharp to cut, It works deceitfully. 3 Ill more than good, and more than truth Thou lovest speaking wrong: Thou lovest all-devouring words, O thou deceitful tongue. 4 So God shall thee destroy for aye, Remove thee, pluck thee out Quite from thy house, and from the land Of life he shall thee root. 5 The righteous shall it see, and fear, And Jangh at him they shall: Lo, this the man is that did not Make God his strength at all. 6 But he in his abundant wealth His confidence did place; He also to himself took strength From his own wickedness. 7 But I within the house of God Am like an olive green; My confidence forever hath Upon God’s mercy been. 8 And I forever will thee praise, Because thou hast done this; Ton thy name will wait, for good Before thy saints it is. PSALM 52. L.M. 1 O MIGHTY man, why boast in sin? Forever merciful is God. Thy tongue is like a razor keen, Devising wrong, and working fraud. 2 Yea, more than good thou lovest wrong Lies more than truth thy lips employ ; O thou deceitful, lying tongue, Thou lovest words that life destroy. 3 So God shall thee destroy for aye, And pluck thee from thy dwelling-place ; The Lord shall thee remoye away, And from the earth thy name erase. 4 The godly see his ruined state, And fearing, they shall langh and say, Behold the man of boasting great, Who would not make the Lord his stay; 5 But placed his confidence in gold, And wealth increased to ample store In wickedness he grew more bold, Tn sin increased yet more and more, 6 But I within God’s holy place Am like a fruitful olive tree ; My trust on God’s abundant grace Shall ever and forever be. 7 Thy praise I ever will proclaim, Because, O Lord, thou hast done this; And I will wait upon thy naine, For good before thy saints it is. PSALM 53. ©.M. 1 HAT there is not a God, the fool Doth in his heart conclude ; They are corrupt, their works are vile; Not one of them doth good. 2 The Lord upon the sons of men From heaven looked abroad, To see if any one were wise, And seeking after God, 3 They altogether filthy are, They all are backward gone; And there is none that docth good, No, not sv much as one. 4 These workers of iniquity, Do they not know at all, That they my peuple eat as bread? On God they do not call. 5 Ev’n there they were afraid, and stood With trembling, all dismayed, Whereas there was no cause at all Why they should be afraid. 6 For God his bones that thee besieged Hath scattered all abroad ; Thou hast confounded them, because They are despised of God. 7 Let Isr’el’s help from Zion come; When back the Lord shall bring Mlis captives, Jacob shall rejoice, And Israel shall sing. PSALM 53. 8.M. 1 HAT there is not a God, Fools in their heart conclude; Corrupt they are, their works are yile, Not one of them doth good. 2 Upon the sons of men God looked from heaven abroad, To see if any understood, If any sought for God. 3 Together all are vile, They all aside are gone; And there is none that doeth good, No, not so much as one. 4 These men of wicked works, Do they not know at all? My people they devour like bread, On God they do not call. 5 Great terror on them came, And they were much dismayed, Although there was no cause why they Should be at all afraid. 6 His bones who thee besieged God hath dispersed abroad: Thou hast them put to shame, because The were despised of God. 7 From Zion, Lord, give help, And back thy captives bring; Then Jacob shall exult with joy, And Israel shall sing. PSALM 54. C.M. 1 ae me, O God, by thy great name And judge me by thy strength: My prayer hear, and to my words, O God, give ear at length, 2 For they that strangers are to me Do up against me rise ; Oppressors seek my soul, and God Set not before their eyes, 3 The mighty God my helper is, Lo, therefore I am bold: He taketh part with every one That doth my soul uphold. 4 To all my watchful foes he will Their evil deeds repay: O, for thy truth’s sake cut them off, And sweep them clean away. 5 A free-will off ring I to thee In sacrifice will bring: Lord, of thy name, for it is good, The praises I will sing. 6 Because he hath delivered mo From all adversities ; ; And his desire my eye hath seen Upon my enemies, PSALM 54. 8.M. a arene by thy name, O Lord, K In power my judge appear; My carnest prayer do thou regard, And to my voice give ear. 2 For foes against me rise, Oppressors seek ny soul; They set not God before their eyes, Nor own his just control. 3 My helper is the Lord, With those who mé defend; With il] he shall my foes reward, On them destruction send, 4 T’'ll free-will offrings bring, And sacrifice with joy. Thy vame is good; its praise to sing My tongue I will employ. 5 Because from all my woes The Lord hath set me free; And he the ruin of my foes Hath made my eyes to see. PSALM 55, C.M. 1 GOD, my prayer hear, nor hide From my entreating voice ; ttend and hear, in my complaint I mourn and make a noise; For voice of foes, for wicked men In their oppression great; Who on me cast iniquity, And who in wrath me hate, 8 Sore pained within me is my heart, Death’s terrors seize my soul ; Great trembling, fearfulness, and dread Like waters o’er me roll, 4 O that I, like a dove, had wings, Said I, then would I flee Far hence, that I might find a place Where Lat rest might be. 5 Lo, then far off I wander would, And in the desert stay ; From stormy wind and tempest I Would haste to flee away. 6 O Lord, on them destruction bring, Do thou their tongues divide ; For in the city violence And strife I have espied. 7 They day and night upon the walls Do go about it round: Iniquity and sorrow there In midst of it are found. 8 Abundant wickedness there is Within herinward part; And from her streets deceitfulness And guile do not depart. 9 He was no foe that me reproached, For that endure I could; No hater boasting over me, For hide from him I would. 10 But thou, a man, my equal, guide, Who my acquaintance wast: We joined sweet counsels, to God’s house In company we passed. 11 Death shall them seize, and to the grave Alive they shall go down; For wickedness is in their homes, Among them sins abound. 12 But as for me, I’ll call on God, Jehovah shall me save. He'll hear me when I cry aloud At morning, noon, and eve. 13 The Lord delivered hath my soul, That it in peace might be From battle that against me was; For many were with me, 14 The Lord shall hear, and them afflict ; Of old he hath abode: Because they never changes have, They therefore fear not God. 15 Against the men at peace with him He hath put forth his hand; The covenant which he had made, By breaking he profaned. 16 Than butter smoother were his words, While in his heart was war; His speeches softer were than oil, And yet drawn swords they are. 17 Cast thou thy burden on the Lord, And he shall thee sustain ; Yea, he shall cause that still unmoved The righteous shall remain. 18 But thou, O God, in righteousne:s, Those men shalt overthrow, And in destruction’s dungeon dark At last shalt lay them low. 19 Deceitful, bloody men shall die Ere half their days they spend; But I with confidence on thee Will evermore depend. PSALM 55. ©.M. (Second.) ‘TNTO my earnest prayer give car, Nor hide thee, O Most High ; Attend my sad complaint, and hear My mourning, bitter cry. ' 2 Because of sinful men I weep, And persecuting foes, Who wickedness upon me heap, And me in wrath oppose. 3 Sore pained in heart, I find no ease; Death’s terrors fill my soul; Great fear and trembling on me seize, And horrors 0’er me roll. 4 O, had I wings, I sigh and say, Like some swift dove to roam; Then would I hasten far away, And find a peaceful home, 5 Lo, wandering far my rest should ba In some lone desert waste ; T from tie windy storm would flee, And frum the tempest hasto, ° PSALMS LV.,LV1., LVIIL., LVIII., LIX., LX. ~ 6 Destroyed, Jehovah, let them be; Divide, confuse their tongue ; For in the city, lo, I see Great strife and grievous wrong. 7 All day and night they go around Upon her circling walls, While sin and sorrow great are found Within her peopled halls, 8 Yea, crimes of violence and fraud Within the city meet; Deceit and guile there stalk abroad, Nor leave the crowded street, 9 ‘Twas not a foe who did deride, Por that I could endure ; No hater who thus rose in pride, Else I would hide secure. 10 But thou it was, my friend and guide We did as equals meet; We walked to God’s house side by side, And blended counsel swect. 11 Death shall them seize, and to the tomb Alive they shall go down; For wickedness is in their home ; Among them sins abound, 12 But as for me I'll call on God; The Lord will safety give ; He'll hear me when I cry aloud At morning, noon, and eve, 13 He hath restored my soul to peace, From trouble set me tree, And made the war against me cease, For many were with me. 14 The everlasting God shall hear, And bring upon them woe. They of Jehovah have no fear, Since they no changes know. 15 Against the men that were his friends And such as peace preferred, He wickedly put forth his hands, And broke his plighted word. 16 His lips more smooth than butter were, But in his heart was war; More soft than oil his words appear, But like drawn swords they are. 17 Upon the Lord thy burden cast, And he shall thee sustain ; For he will make the just stand fast, Unmoved shall they remain. 13 But, Lord, thou wilt in judgment sit, And bring them down to woe; And in the deep and darksome pit Of ruin lay them low. 19 The men of wicked, bloody ways, And all that liars be, Shall not live out one-half their days ; But I will trust in Thee, PSALM 56. C.M. 1 E merciful to me, O God, For man would me derour; He iights against me every day, Oppressing by his power, 2 My watchful foes to swallow me Are seeking day and night; For they are many, O Most High, That do against me fight. 3 When I’m afraid I'll trust in thee: In God V1 praise his word ; I wiil not fear what flesh can do, My trust is in the Lord. 4 Each day they wrest my words; their thoughts Are all conceived in hate. They meet, they lurk, they mark my steps, While for my soul they wait. 5 But shall they by iniquity Escape thy judgments just? O God, in indignation down Do thou the people thrust. 6 Thou countest all my wanderings, Not one dost overlook : Within thy bottle put my tears; Are they not in thy book ? 7 My foes shall, when I ery, turn back ; I know God is for me. In God his word I'll praise; his word Praised in the Lord shall be. 8 I will not fear what man can do; For I on God rely. Thy vows upon me are, 0 God: To thee give praise will I. 9 From death thou hast me saved; my feet Do thou from falls keep free: So in the light of those who live Tl walk, O Lord, with thee. PSALM 57. C.M. 1 E merciful to me, O God; Be merciful to me; Because my soul in humble trust A refuge seeks in thee. 2 Yea, in the shadow of thy wings My confidence is placed, Until these sad calamities Are Wholly overpast. 3 My prayer shall ascend to him Who is the Lord Most High ; To God performing all for me Llift my earnest ery. 4 From heaven he shall send, and me From his reproach defend Who would devour me: God his truth And mercy forth shall send. 5 My soul among fierce lions is, T firebrands live among, Men’s sons, whose teeth are spears and darts, A sharpened sword their tongue. 6 Be thou exalted very high Above the heavens, O God; And let thy glory be advanced O’er all the earth abroad, 7 My soul’s bowed down; for they a net Have laid, my steps to snare: But in the pit which they have made For me, they fallen are. 8 My heart, 0 God, is fixed, is fixed; To thee Dll sing, and praise ; Awake my glory, lute, and harp; Myself I'll early raise. 9 I'll praise thee with the people, Lord, With nations sing will I: For great to heaven thy mercy is, Thy truth is to the sky. 10 Above the heavens high, 0 God, Do thou exalted be; And let thy glory be advanced Above both land and sea. PSALM 58. C.M. 1 CONGREGATION, is it so That ye speak righteousness? O ye that are the sons of men, Judge ye with uprightness ? 2 Yea, even in your very hearts Ye wickedness have done; And of your hands the violence Ye weigh the earth upon. 3 The wicked even from their birth Estranged are from the way; And speaking lies as soon as born, They wander far astray. 4 And asa serpent’s poison too Their poison doth appear ; Yea, they are like the adder deaf, Which closely stops her ear; 5 That so she may not hear the voice Of one that charm her would, No, not though he most cunning were, And charm most wisely could. 6 Their teeth, O God, within their mouth, Break thou in pieces small ; The great teeth break thou out, O Lord, Of these young lions all, 7 Let them like waters melt away, Which downward ever flow ; His arrows all in pieces cut When he shall bend his bow. 8 And like a snail that melts away, Let each of them be gone; That as a birth untimely they May never see the sun. 9 He shall them take away before Your pots the thorns can heat, Both living, and in dreadful wrath, As with a whirlwind great. 10 The righteous, when he vengeance sces, Shall be most joyful then ; The righteous one shall wash his feet In blood of wicked men. 11 So men shall say, the righteous man Reward shall never miss: And verily upon the earth A God to judge there is. PSALM 59. C.M. 1 Y God, deliver me from those That are my enemics; And do thou me defend from those That up against me rise, 2 Do thou deliver me from them That work iniquity ; And keep me safely from the men Of bloody cruelty. 8 For, lo, they for my soul Jay wait: The mighty do combine Against me, Lord, not for my fault, Nor any sin of mine, 4 They run, and, without wrong in me, Themselves they ready make: Awake to meet me with thy help, And do thou notice take. 5 Thou therefore, Lord, the God of hosts, The God of Israel, Awake to visit heathen all, Nor spare those who rebel, 6 They at the evening time return, They make a howling sound, Even like a dog, and often walk About the city round 1 7 Behold, they belch out with their mouth, And in their lips are swords ; For thus with confidence they say, Who now doth hear our words? 8 But thou, O Lord, wilt laugh at them, And all the heathen mock. While he’s in power I’ll wait on thee; For God is my high rock. 9 The God of all my mercies will With speed give help to me; He my desire upon my foes Will cause my eyes to see. 10 0 Lord our shield, destroy them not, My people would forget; But scatter thou, and humble them Beneath thy power great. 11 For their mouth’s sin, and for the Which from their lips do fly, [words Let them be taken in their pride, Because they curse and lie. 12 In wrath consume them, them consume, That so they may not be; And that in Jacob God doth rule To earth’s ends let them see. 13 Let them at evening time return, And make a howling sound, Even like a dog, and often walk About the city round. 14 And let them wander up and down In seeking food to eat ; And let them grudge, when they shall not Be satisfied with meat. 15 But of thy power I'll sing; at mora Aloud thy mercy praise ; For thou a tower and refuge wast To me in troublous days. 16 0 God, thou art my strength, and I Will praises sing to thee; For God is my defence, a God Of mercy unto me, PSALM 60. C.M. 1 O LORD, thou hast rejected us, And scattered us abroad ; With us thou hast offended been, Return to us, O God, 2 The earth to tremble thou hast made, In it didst breaches make ; Do thou thereof the breaches heal, Because the land doth shake. 3 To thy own people thou hard things Hast shown, and on them sent; And thou hast caused us drink the wine Of sore astonishment. 4 And yet a banner thou hast given To those who thee do fvar, That for the sake of truth by them Displayed it may appear. 5 That thy belovéd people, Lord, May all delivered be, Save with the power of thy right hand, And answer give to me, 6 God in his holiness did speak, In this rejoice I will: I Shechem will divide, and I Will measure Succoth’s vale. 7 I Gilead claim as mine by right; Manasseh mine shall be; Of my head Ephraini’s the strength; Judah gives laws for me. 8 In Moab I will wash; my shoe I will to Edom throw; And o’er the land of Palestine I will in triumph go. 9 O who is he will bring me to The city fortified? ; And who is he that to the land Of Edom will me guide? 10 O God, who hadst rejected us, This thing wilt thou not do? Even thou, O God, thou who didst not Forth with our armies go? 11 Help us from trouble; for the help Is vain which man supplies. Through God we’ll do great acts; he wil Tread down our cnenies. PSALM 6O. §.™M. 1 LORD, thou hast cast off, And scattered us abroad ; Thou wast displeased with us, but now Return again, O God. 2 The earth thou mad’st to shake, In it didst breaches make ; These breaches in thy mercy heal Because the land doth shake. 3 Thou didst hard things to us Thy erring people show ; And thou hast filled for us a cup Of fearfulness and woe, 4 A banner thou hast given To them thy name who fear, That it displayed because of truth, Before them might appear. 5 That thy beloved land From trouble may be free, Deliver thou with thy right hand, And hear my earnest plea, 16 6 In holiness God spake, In this rejoiee I will; The land of Shechem I'll divide, And measure Succoth’s vale. 7 To me Manasseli’s Jand, And Gilead belong ; Judah gives laws for me, my head Shall Ephraim make strong. 8 In Moab I will wash, My shoe o’er Edom throw; Thou Palestine because of me Shalt forth in triumph go. 9 Unto the city strong O who will be my guide? And whe will lead me to the land Where Edom’s bands reside? 10 0 God, wilt thou not guido; Thou who didst stand afar, Refusing with our host to go When marching forth to war? 11 From trouble give us help, For vain is human aid; Through God we shall do valiant deeds; He on our foes shall tread. PSALM 61. C.M. 1 GOD, give ear unto my cry, And to my prayer attend. From th’ utmost corner of the land My cry to thee I'll send. 2 And when my heart is overwhelmed, And in perplexity, Do thou me lead unto the Rock That higher is than L. 8 For thou hast for my refuge been A shelter by thy power; And for defence against my foes Thou hast been my stroug tuwer. 4 Within thy tabernacle I Forever will abide; And under covert of thy wings With confidence will hide. 5 For thou the vows that I did make, O Lord, my God, didst hear; The heritage hast given me Of those thy nanie that fear. 6 A life prolonged for many days Thou to the king wilt give; Like many generations are The years which he shall live. 7 And in God’s presence his abode He evermore shall have; Thy mercy and thy truth prepare That may him surely save. 8 And so will I forevermore Sing praises to thy name; Yhat having made my vows, I may Each day perform the same. PSALM 61. C.P.M. i Hewat hear my yoice, my prayer attend, From earth’s remotest bound I send My supplicating cry. When troubles great o’erwhelm my breast, Tken lead me on the Rock to rest That higher is than I. 2 In thee my soul hath shelter found, And thou hast been from foes around The tower of my defence; My home shall thy pavilion be; To covert.of thy wings I’ll flee, And find deliverance. 8 For thou, 0 Lord, my vows hast heard, On me their heritage conferred, That fear thy holy name. Long life thou to the king wilt give, Through generations he shall live, From age to age the same. 4 Before the Lord shall he abide: O, do thou truth and grace provide To guard him in the way. So I thy praises will make known, And humbly bending at thy throne, My vows will daily pay. PSALM 62. ©.M. | Y soul with expectation doth Se Depend on God indeed; My strength and my salyation do From him alone proceed. 2 He only my salvation is, And my strong rock is he; He only is my sure defence ; Much moved I shall not be. 83 How long will ye against a man Conspiving seek his fall? Ye all shall die, ye shall be like A tottering fence or wall. 4 To bring his glory down they plot; In lies is their delight: And whilst they bless him with their They curse with inward spite. {mouth 5 Yet, O my soul, upon the Lord Still patiently attend; My expectation and my hope « Co him alone depend. PSALMS LXI., LXIL., LXIII., LXIV., LXV., LXV1L 6 He only my salvation is, And my strong rock is he; He only is my sure defence; And moved I shall not be. 7 In God alone my glory is, And my salvation sure; My rock of strength is in the Lord, My refuge most secure. 8 On him, ye people, evermore With confidence rely; Before him pour ye out your heart; God is our refuge high. 9 Mean men are surely vanity, And great men are a lie; In balance altogether they Are less than vanity. 10 Then do not in oppression trust, In robb’ry be not vain ; And when your riches are increased Set not your hearts on gain, 11 The Lord hath spoken once to me, Yea, this I heard again, That power to Almighty God Alone doth appertain. 12 Yea, mercy also unto thee Belongs, O Lord, alone; For thou according to his work Rewardest every one. PSALM 63, ©.M. 1 ORD, thee my God, I'll early seek ; My soul doth thirst for thee ; My ilesh longs in a dry parched land, Wherein no waters be; 2 That I thy power may behold, And brightness 0. thy face, As I have seen thee heretofore Within thy holy place. 3 Since better is thy love than life, My lips thee praise shall give. Tin thy name will lift my hands, And bless thee while I live. 4 As when with fatness well supplied My soul enriched shall be; Then shall my mouth with joyful lips Sing praises unto thee: 5 When I do thee upon my bed Remember with delight, And when on thee I meditate In watches of the night. 6 In shadow of thy wings I'll joy; For thou my help hast been, To thee my soul clings fast, and me Thy right hand doth sustain. 7 To lowest depths of earth shall go They who my soul would slay: They all shall perish by the sword, To foxes be a prey. 8 Yet shall the king in God rejoice, And each one glory shall That swears by him; but stopped shall be The mouth of liars all. PSALM 63. C.P.M. 1 TOU art my God, O God Most High And early seek thy face will 1; My soul doth thirst for thee. My spirit thirsts to taste thy grace, My flesh longs in this barren place In which no waters be. ’ 2 T long as in the times of old Thy power and glory to behold Within thy holy place; Because to me thy wondrous love Than life itself doth dearer prove, My lips shall praise thy grace. 3 Thus will I bless thee while I live, And with uplifted hands will give Praise to thy holy name. As when with fatness well supplied, So shall my soul be satisfied, My mouth shall praise proclaim: 4 My lips shall in thy praise delight When on my bed I rest at night, And meditate on thee, Because thy hand assistance brings, Beneath the shadow of thy wings My heart shall joyful be. 5 My soul, 0 Lord, cleaves fast to thee, And thy right hand upholdeth me; It doth my life defend: But those who seek me for a prey, That they may take my life away, Shall into earth descend. 6 They by the sword shall fall and die, Their flesh a prey for foxes lie. In God the king shall joy: Who swears by him shall still rejoice, But mouths which speak with lying voice He'll silence and destroy. PSALM G64. ©.M. 1 HEN I to thee my prayer make, Lord, to my voice give ear; My life-save from the enemy, Of whom I etand in fear. 2 Me from their secret counsel hide Who do live wickedly ; From insurrection of the men Who work iniquity. 3 For they their tongues with malice whet, They make them cut like swords; In their bent bows are arrows set, Even sharp and bitter words ; 4 That they may at the perfect man In secret aim their shot; Yea, suddenly they dare at him To shoot, and fear it not. 5 Tn ill encourage they themselves; In secret, snares they lay, They conference together have; Who shall them see? they say. 6 They have sought out iniquities, A perfect search they keep; Of each of them the inward thought, And very heart is deep. 7 God shall an arrow shoot at them, And wound them suddenly : Their own false tongue shall them con- All seeing them shall flee. {found ; 8 All men shall fear, and that this is God’s work they shall declare ; They shall observe and understand What these his doings are. 9 The righteous shall on God rely, In him shall they delight. In him shall glory every one Who is in heart upright. PSALM 65. C.M. 1 RAISE waits for thee in Zion, Lord, To thee vows paid shall be, O thou that hearer art of prayer, All tiesh shall come to thee. 2 Iniquities, I must confess, Prevail against me do: But as for our transgressions all, Them purge away shalt thou. 3 The man is blest whom thou dost choose, And make approach to thee, That he within thy courts, O Lord, May still a dweller be. 4 We surely shall be satisfied With thy abundant grace, And with the goodness of thy house, Even of thy holy place. 5 By fearful works and terrible Thou in thy righteousness, O God our Saviour, to our prayers Thy answer dost express. 6 And s0 all ends of earth shall place Their confielence in thee, Even those who dwell in distant lands, And far off on the sea. 7 He, being girt with power, sets fast By his great strength the hills, The roar of seas, the noise of waves, And people’s tumult stills. 8 They in the utmost parts that dwell Are at thy signs afraid ; The goings out of morn and eye By thee are joyful made. 9 Thou earth dost visit, watering it; Thou mak’st it rich to grow With God's full flood; thou givest corn, For thou provid’st it so. 10 Her ridges thou dost water well, Her furrows down are pressed ; Thou dost with showers soften her, Her spring by thee is blest. 11 So thon the year most lib’rally Dost with thy goodness crown; And all thy paths abundantly On us drop fatness down. 12 They drop upon the pastures wide, That in the deserts lie; The little hills on every side Rejoice right pleasantly. 13 With flocks the pastures covered are, The vales with corn are clad; And now they shout and sing to thee, For thou hast made them glad. PSALM 685. 7s and 6s. 1 RAISE waits for thee in Zion, To thee vows paid shall be; O thon of prayer the hearer, All flesh shall come to thee. 2 Tniquities against me Prevail from day to @»7; But as for our transgressions, Them shalt thou purge away. 3 Blest he whom thou hast chosen, And unto thee brought nigh ; Who hath for habitation The courts of God Most High. 4 We shall in rich abundance Be satisfied with grace, And filled with all the goodness Of thy most holy place. 5 O God of our salvation, We plead with thee in prayer; Thy righteousness makes anewer’ By things which fearful are. 6 Of earth the ends remotest, And those afar at sea, These all, O Lord, are placing Their confidence in thee. 7 His strength sets fast the mountains, He's girt about with power, He calms the angry people, And stills the ocean’s roar. 8 Thy dreadful signs and wonders Make distant lands afraid ; The morning and the evening By thee are joyful made. 9 Thy visit brings the showers, Thy floods enrich the field: Thy blessing so provides it, That earth our food shall yield. 10 Thou waterest her ridges, Her furrows down are pressed ; With showers they are softened, Her spring by thee is blest. 11 The year is crowned with goodness, Thy paths drop fatness round; The little hills and pastures With joyfulness resound. 12 The fields with flocks are covered, The vales with corn are clad; They shout, yea, they are singing, For thou hast made them glad. PSALM 65. C.P.M. h! EFORE thee, Lord, a people waits, To praise thy name in Zion’s gates; To thee shall vows be paid. Thou hearer of the suppliant’s prayer, All flesh shall unto thee repair, To seek thy gracious aid. 2 How great my trespasses appear! But from all guilt thou wilt me clear, And my transgressions hide. How blest thy chosen, who by grace Are brought within thy dwelling-place, That they may there abide. 3 The goodness of thy house, 0 Lord, The joys thy holy courts afford, Our souls shall satisfy. By fearful deeds, in justice wrought, The Lord will grant us what we sought, Our Saviour, God Most High. 4 On whose sustaining arm depend, To earth’s and sea’s remotest end, All men, in every age. Who, girt with strength, sets fast the hills Who roaring seas and billows stills, Who calms the nations’ rage. 5 The tribes of earth’s remotest lands Behold the tokens of thy hands, And fear the earth throughout. The east, where beams the morning light. The west, in evening glories bright, By thee in gladness shout. 6 Thy timely visits bless the earth, To drenching rains thy clouds give birth, Enriching all the land. By God’s own river, deep and broad, Thou wilt prepare their corn, O God, By thy providing hand. 7 Thou wilt its ridged and furrowed plain Make soft and smooth with show ers of rain, Its springing thou wilt bless, The year thou hast with goodness crowned, Thy paths drop fatness all around, Ey’n on the wilderness. 8 The little hills with verdure clad, Are girt with joy, by thee made glad; The flocks in pastures lie; The vales are robed with waving grain; And shout andsong from hill and plain, Swell joyous to the sky. PSALM 66. C.M. 1 A LL lands to God, in joyful sounds, Aloft your voices raise ; Sing forth the honor of his name, And glorious make his praise. 2 Say ye to God, How terrible In all thy works art thou! Through thy great power thy foes to thee Shall be constrained to bow. 3 And all the earth shall worship thee, They shall thy praise proclaim With cheerful heart, aloud they shall Sing to thy holy name. 40 come, the works that God hath With admiration see: [wrought In working, to the sons of men Most terrible is he. 5 He to dry land did turn the sea, And they a passage had; They through the flood on foot did march There we in him were glad. 6 He ruleth ever by his power; His eyes the nations see; Let not the proud rebellious ones Lift up themselves on high. 7 QO all ye people, bless our God, Aloud proclaim his praise, Who safely holds our soul in life, Our fout from sliding stays. ee ~~ 0 ae . ee - eh Z & For thou hast proved and tried us, Lord, As ten do silver try; Nast brought us into nets, and made Bands on our loins to lie. 9 Thou o’er our heads hast caused that men Triumphantly should ride; Through fire and flood thou to a place Of plenty didst us guide. 10 Ili bring burnt-offrings to thy house; ‘vo thee my vows I'll pay, Which my lips uttered, my mouth spoke, When trouble on me lay. 11 Burnt-sacrifices of fat rams With incense I will bring; Of bullocks and of goats I will Present an offering. 12 All that fear God, come, hear, I’) te? What he did for my soul. I with my mouth cried unto him, My tongue did him extol. 13 Tf in my heart I sin regard, Jehovah will not hear; But surely God hath heard my voice, Attending to my prayer. 14 O let the Lord, our gracious God, Forever blessed be, Who hath not turned my prayer from him, Nor yet his grace from me. PSALM G7. C.M. 1 O LORD, to us be merciful, Do thou us also bless; And graciously cause shine on us The brightness of thy face: 2 That so thy way upon the earth To all men may be known; And also to the nations all Thy saving health be shown. 3 Let all the people praise thee, Lord, Their voice in praise employ. O let the nations all be glad, And ever sing for joy. 4 For rightly thou shalt people judge, And nations rule on earth. O let the people praise thee, Lord, All nations praise with mirth. 3 The earth her increase then shall God, our God, bless us shall. [yicld; God will us bless; and ef the earth The ends shall fear him all. PSALM 67. S.M. 1 Dees D, bless, and pity us, ; Shine on us with thy face: That earth thy way, and nations ald May know thy saving grace, 2 Let people praise thee, Lord, __ Let people all thee praise : O let the nations all be glad, In songs their voices raise, 3 Thou'lt justly people judge; On earth rule nations all. Let people praise thee, Lord; let them Praise thee, both great and small, é The ear‘h her fruit shall yield; Our Cod shall blessing send. God wili us bless; men shall him fear To earth’s remotest end. PSALM 67. ‘sand 6s. 1 O GOD, to us show mercy, And bless us in thy grace, Cause thou to shine upon us The brightness of thy face. 2 That so throughout all natians Thy way may be well known, And unto every people Thy saving health be shown. 8 O God, let people praise thee, Let all the people praise ; O let the nations joyful Their songs of gladness raise. 4 For thou shalt judge the people Tn truth and righteousness ; And on the earth all nations Shall thy just rule confess, 5 O God, let people praise thee ; Thy praises let them sing; And then in rich abundance” The earth her fruit shall bring. 6 The Lord our God shall bless us: God shall his blessing send ; And people all shall fear him To earth’s remotest end. PSALM G68. O.M. 7 te God arise, and scattered far Let all his en’mies be; And let all those who do him hate Betore his presence flee. 2 As smoke is driv’n, so drive thou them; As fire melts wax away, Before God’s face let wicked men So perish and decay. 3 But let the righteous all be glad; Rejoice before God's sight; Let them exult exceedingly, And joy with all their might, PSALMS LXVII., LXVIIL, LXIX. 4 O sing to God and praise his name; kExtol him with your voice, That rides on heav’n by his name JAH ; Before his face rejoice. 5 Because the Lord a father is To children fatherless ; He is the widow's judge, within His place of holiness. 6 God doth the solitary set In families; and from bands The chained he frees, but rebels dwell In dry and desert lands, 7 O God, when thou wast going forth Before thy people's face, And when thy glorious marching was Within the wilderness ; 8 Then at God's presence shook the earth, Then drops from heaven fell ; This Sinai shook before the Lord, The God of Israel. 9 O God, thou to thy heritage Didst send a plenteous rain, By which thou when it weary was, Didst it refresh again. 10 Thy congregation then did make Their habitation there: Of thy own goodness for the poor, O God, thou didst prepare. 11 The Lord himself did give the word, The mighty word of God; Creat was the company of them Who published it abroad. 12 Kings of great armies vanquished were, And forced to flee away ; And women, who remained at home, Distributed the prey. 13 Though ye have lain among the pots, Like doves ye shall appear, Whose wings with silver, and with gold Whose feathers covered are. 14 When there th’ Almighty scattered Like Salmon’s snow ’twas white. {| kings, God's hill is like to Bashan hill, Like Bashan hill for height. 15 Why do ye leap, ye mountains high? This is the hill of God; He here desires to dwell, and here Will ever make abode. 16 God's chariots twenty thousand are, Of angels thousands strong ; As once on Sinai’s holy mount, The Lord is them among. 17 Thou hast, O Lord, most gloriously Ascended up on high, And eaptive thou triumphantly Hast led captivity. 18 And gifts thou hast received for men, For such as did rebel; Yea, even for them, that God the Lord In midst of thei might dwell. 19 Blest be the Lord, who is to us Of our salyation God, Who daily with his benefits Us plenteously doth load. 20 He of salvation is the God, Who is our God mast strong; And unto God the Lord from death The issues do belong. 21 But surely God shall wound the head Of those that are his foes, The hairy scalp of him that on In his transgression goes. 22 God said, My people I will bring Again from Bashan hill; Yea, from the sea’s devouring depths Them bring again I will; 23 That in the blood of enemies Thy foot imbrued may be, And of thy dogs dipped in the sane The tongues thou mayest see. 24 O God, thy goings they have seen, The goings of my God, The stately steppings of my King In his divine abode. 25 Before went singers, next to them The players took their way ; Among them also damsels were Who did on timbrels play. 26 Within the congregations great Bless God with one accord, Frem Isr’el’s fountain do ye bless, And praise the mighty Lord. 27 Their prince, young Benjamin, is there, And Judah’s rulers high, The chiefs of Zebulon are there, And those of Naphtali. 28 Thy God commands thy strength; for Make strong thy work, O Lord. [us For thy house at Jerusalem Kings shall thee gifts afford. 29 The spearmen’s host, the multitude Of bulls which fiercely look, Those calves which people have sent forth, O Lord our God, rebuke, 30 Till every one submit himself, And silver pieces bring: The people that delight in war Disperse, O God and King. 31 They who are princes great shall then Come out of Egypt lands; And Ethiopia to God Shall soon stretch out her hands, 32 O all ye kingdoms of the earth, Sing praises to this King; To him who is the Lord of all, O do ye praises sing. 33 To him that rides on heav’ns of heay’ns Which he of old did found; Lo, he sends out his voice, a voice In might that doth abound. ? 34 All strength to God do ye ascribe; His glorious majesty Is over Isr’el, and his strength Is in the clouds most high. 35 How dreadful from thy temple, Lord! Isr’el’s own God is he, Who gives his people strength and power; Q let God blesséd be, -SALM G68. Ts and 6s. 1 ae God arise; and scattered Let all his en’mies be, And let all those who hate him Before his presence flee. 2 Drive them as smoke is driven, As wax melts in the fire, Before God’s face let sinners So perish in his ire. 3 But Jet the just be joyful ; Let them with one accord Exult with joy and gladness In presence of the Lord. 4 To God’s name sing, sing praises, Extol him with your voice; Who rides as JAH on heavens; Before his face rejoice. 5 The Lord God is a father To children fatherless, The widow's just avenger, Within his holy place. 6 The Lord doth set in fam’lies The lonely, and from bands Brings forth the chained, but rebels Inhabit parchéd lands, 7 O God, when thou wast going Before thy people’s face, And when thy glorious marching Was through the wilderness, 8 Earth trembled at thy presence, And rain from heaven fell; Ev’n Sinai shook before thee, Thou God of Israel. 9 O God, thou to thy people Didst send a plenteous rain ; Thy heritage, when weary, Thou didst refresh again. 10 And then thy congregations Did make their dwelling there, O God, thou of thy goodness For poor ones didst prepare. 11 The Lord the word delivered, And many heard the same; Of those great was the number Who did the word proclaim. 12 Kings at the head of armies Were forced to flee away; And she at home who tarried Distributed the prey. 13 Though ye ’midst pots were lying, Like doves ye shall appear, Whose wings are clothed with silver, Whose feathers golden are. 14 When kings th’ Almighty scattered, Like Salmon’s snow “twas white ; God’s hill is high like Bashan, Like Bashan hill for height, 15 Why leap, ye lofty mountains? This hill the Lord loves well; It is his habitation, Yea, here he'll ever dwell. 16 God's chariots and angels By thousands wait his will; He's with them in his temple As once on Sinai’s hill. 17 Thou hast, O Lord, with glory Ascended up again, And captive led captivity Triumphant in thy train. 18 To thee have gifts been granted For men who did rebel, That so the Lord Jehovah In midst of them might dwell. 19 Blest be the Lord Jehovah, Of our salvation God, Who us with blessings daily Abundantly doth load. 20 He is the Lord, the Saviour, Who is our God Most High: And with the Lord Jehovah From death the issues lie, 21 The Lord will break in pieces The heads of all his foes, His hairy crown who ever On iu his trespass goes, 17 22 God said, I'll bring my people Again from Bashan hill; And from the deep sea’s billows Them bring again I will. 23 That in the blood of en’mies Thy foot imbrued may be ; And of thy dogs dipped in it The tongues thou mayest see, 24 O God, they’ve seen thy goings Of majesty and grace; My God, my King, thy goings Within thy holy place. 25 Before went singers, next them The players took their way ; Amongst them were the damsels That did on timbrels play. 26 Within the congregations Bless God with one accord; Bless ye from Isr’el’s fountain, And praise the mighty Lord. 27 There Judah’s chiefs in council, With Jittle Benjamin Their prince; and chiefs of Zab’lon And Naphtali are seen. 28 Thy God thy strength commandeth, Make strong thy work, O Lord; For thy house at Jerus’lem Kings shall thee gifts afford. 29 The spearmen’s host, great numbers Of bulls, which fiercely leok, With calves sent by the people, O Lerd our Cod, rebuke. 30 Till all shall yield submission, And silver pieces bring; Those who in war take pleasure, Disperse, O God and King. 31 Then princes great and mighty Shall come from Egypt lands: To God in supplication Shall Cush stretch forth his hands. 32 Through all the earth, ye kingdoms, Sing unto God the King; Sing praises to Jehovah, His praise, O do ye sing. 33 He rides on heaven of heavens, Which he of old did found; Lo, when his voice is uttered His words in might abound. 34 Strength unto God attribute, His glorious majesty O’er Tsr’el is, his power Is in the heavens high. 25 Thou, from thy house art dreadful; Tsr’el’s own God is he, Who gives strength to his people. O let God blessed be. PSALM 69. C.M. 1 GOD, preserve me, for the floods Do so encompass me, That even to my very soul Come in the waters be. 2 I downward in deep mire do sink, Where standing there is none, And into waters deep have come, Where floods have o’er me gone. 3 I weary with my erying am, My throat is also dried; My sight decays, while for my God I waiting do abide. 4 The men who do without a cause Bear hatred unto me, Ev'n than the hairs upon my head In number more they be. 5 They who are wrongful enemies, And seck my sou! to slay Are great in might; then J restored What I took not away. 6 O God, my folly and my sins Are not concealed from thee. Let none that wait on thee be shamed, Lord God of hosts, for me. 7 O Lord, the God of Israel, Let none who seek thy face Be ever made to suffer shame Because of my disgrace, 8 For T have borne reproach for thee, My face is hid with shame. To brethren strange, to mother’s sons An alien I became, 9 Becanse the zeal did eat me up Which to thy house I bear; And the reproaches cast at thee Upon me fallen are. 10 I wept and fasted in my soul, And that was to my shame; When I with sackcloth clothed myself, A by-word I became. 11 The men who sit within the gate Against me evil spake ; They also that vile drunkards were, Of me their song did make. 12 But in a time accepted, Lord, My prayer is to thee; Tn thy salvation’s truth, 0 Lord, Ju mercy great hear me, 18 13 Pel!ver ine ont of the mire, And me from sinking keep; Free me from those that do me hate, And from the waters deep. 14 Let not the flood on me prevail, Whose water overflows ; Nor deep me swallow, nor the pit Her mouth upon me close. 15 Thy loving-kindness, Lord, is good, My prayer therefore hear; Turn thou to me, for very great Thy tender mercies are. 16 Nor from thy servant hide thy face ; I’m troubled, soon attend. Draw near my soul, and it redeem; Me from my foes defend, 17 To thee is my reproach well known, My shame and my disgrace ; Those that to me are enemies Are all before thy face. 18 My heart is broken by reproach, My soul is full of grief: T looked in vain for those who would Give pity and relief. 19 They also bitter gall did give To me instead of meat; They gave me vinegar to drink, What time my thirst was great. 20 Before them let their table prove A snare; and do thou make Their welfare and prosperity A trap themselves to take. 21 Let thou their eyes so darkened be, That sight may them forsake ; And let their loins be made by thee Continually to shake. 22 Upon them, Lord, thy fury pour, Them seize in anger great; And in their tents let no one dwell, Their homes be desolate. 23 Wor they have persecuted him, Whom thou didst smite before ; And to the grief of those they talk Whom thou hast wounded sore, 24 Add thou iniquity to all Their former wickedness; And do not let them come at all Into thy righteousness, 25 And from the book of life let them Be blotted out by thee; Among the just and righteous ones Their names not written be. 26 But now become exceeding poor And sorrowful am I; By thy salvation, 0 my God, Let me be set on high. 27 The name of God I with a song Mest cheerfully will praise ; And I, in giving thanks to him, His name will highly raise. 28 And to the Lord an offering More pleasing this shall prove Than sacrifice of any beast That hath both horn and hoof. 29 When this the humble men shall see, It joy to them shall give: O all ye that do seek the Lord, Your hearts shall ever live. 80 For God the poor hears, and will not His prisoners contemn. Let heaven, and earth, and seas him praise ; And all that move in them, 31 For God will Judah’s cities build, And Zion he will save, That they may dwell therein, and it In sure possession have. 32 And they that are his servants’ seed Inherit shall the same; So they shall have their dwelling there Who love his blesséd name. PSALM 69. S.M. 1 AVE me, 0 God; the floods So vielent have been, That even to my very soul The waters have come in. 2 I'm sinking in deep mire, Were standing there is none; T into waters deep have coise, Where floods have o’er me gone, 8 I’m weary with my cries, My throat is also dried; My eyes have failed while for my God In waiting I abide. &@ Those who without a cause Against me hatred bear, Ev’n than the hairs upon my head They more in number are. 5 Those who would me destroy, My en’mies wrongfully Are mighty; then what I took not Restore again did I, 6 My sins and follies, Lord, Are not concealed from thee; Let none who wait on thee be shamed, Lord God of hosts, for me, PSALMS LXIX., LXX., LXX1L, LXXIL 7 O God of Tsrael, For me let no disgrace, Or shame be brought on any one Who truly seeks thy face. 8 Because for thee reproached, My face is hid with shame ; To brethren strange, to mother’s sons An alien I became. 9 The zeal hath me consumed Which to thy house I bear; And those reproaches cast on thee Upon me fallen are. 10 My tears and my sad fasts Were counted as my shame ; When sackcloth I put on, to them A proverb I becanie., 11 Those sitting in the gate Against me evil spake, And drunkards also in their cups Of me their song did make. 12 But in th’ accepted time, Lord, I will pray to thee ; In truth of thy salvation, Lord, And mercy great, hear me. 13 O take me from the mire, And me from sinking keep; From those who hate me save thou me, And from the waters deep, 1£ Let not the flood prevail, Whose water overflows, Nor deep me swallow, nor the pit Her mouth upon me close. 15 Lord, hear me, for thy love And kindness is most good ; O turn, and manifest to me Thy mercies’ multitude, 16 Hide not thy face from me, Tm troubled, soon attend, Draw near, thy servant’s soul redeem, Me from my foes defend, 17 Thou my reproach dost know, My shame and my disgrace ; Those that are enemies to me Are all before thy face. 18 Reproach hath broke my heart; I'm full of grief; for one To pity me I looked in vain, All comforters were gone. 19 They also gave me gall, They gave it for my meat: They gave me vinegar to drink, What time my thirst was great. 20 For recompense to them A snare their table make ; Their welfare and prosperity A trap themselves to take. 21 So darkened be their eyes, That they no light may see, And let their loins by thee be made To shake continually. 22 Fierce wrath pour forth, let it Fast hold upon them take ; And let their tents be desolate ; None there his dwelling make, 23 For him they persecute, Whom thou didst smite before ; And to the grief of those they talk Whom thou hast wounded sore. 24 Add thou iniquity To their past wickedness, And never let them come at all Into thy righteousness. 25 And from the book of life Their names let be erased ; And in the record of the just Let not their names be placed, 26 But now exceeding poor, And sorrewful am T; By thy salvation, O my God, Let me be set on high, 27 I, with a song to God, Ilis praises will proclaim, And I, in giving thanks to him, Will magnify his name. 28 To God this sacrifice Shall be more pleasing far Than ox or bullock, beasts on which Both horns and hoofs there are. 29 When this the humble see Tt joy to them shall give; All ye who truly seek the Lord, He’ll make your hearts to live. 30 God hears the poor, nor will His prisoners contemn. Let heaven and earth and seas him praise, And all that move in them. 31 He'll Judah’s cities build, And Zion he will save, That they may dwell therein, and it A sure possession have, 32 His servants’ children, too, Inherit shall the same: And those shall have their dwelling there Who love his bless4d name. PSALM 70. C.M. 1 AKE haste, O God, me to preserve; 4 With speed, Lord, help thou me, And let all those who seek my soul Shamed and confounded be. 2 Turned back be they, and put to shame, That in my hurt delight. Turned back be they, Ha, ha! that say, Their shaming to requite. 3 Let all who seek thy face be glad, And ever joyful be: Let them who thy salvation love Say still, The Lord praise ye. 4 But I both poor and needy am; Come, Lord, and make no stay ; My help thou, and deliv’rer art; O Lord, make no delay. PSALM 70. S.M. 1 ORD, hasten me to save; With speed, O Lord, help me ; And tet all those who seek my soul With shame confounded be. 2 Turned back be they, and shamed, That in my hurt delight. Turned back be they, Ha, ha! that say, Their shaming to requite. 3 In thee let all be glad, And joy that seek for thee ; Let them who thy salvation love Say still, The Lord praise ye. 4 I poor and needy am; Come, Lord, and make no stay; My help thou and deliv’rer art ; O Lord, make no delay. PSALM 7O. 11s and 8s. 1 AKE haste, 0 my God, to deliver, I pray, O Lord, to my succor make haste ; Let them be confounded who seek me to And in their own folly disgraced, [slay, % Let them be turned back in confusion, O Lord, Who wish my destruction to see 5 Let shame and defeat be their only reward, Who laugh in derision at me. 3 Let all them that seek thee be glad and rejoice, And who thy salvation would see; In anthems of praise let them lift up the voice, And constantly magnify thee. 4 But I, poor and needy, still trust in thy word ; Make haste to the rescue, I pray; My helper thou art, and my Saviour, O No longer thy coming delay. {| Lord, PSALM 71. C.M. 1 LORD, my hope and confidence Are placed alone in thee ; Then let me evermore be kept From all confusion free. 2 And let me, in thy righteousness, From thee deliv’rance have ; O rescue me, incline thy ear To hear me, and me save. 3 Be thou my dwelling rock, to which I ever may resort: Thou my salvation hast ordained ; Thou art my rock and fort. 4 Free me, my God, from wicked hands, Hands cruel and unjust ; For thou, O Lord God, art my hope, And from my youth my trust. 5 Thou from my birth hast held me up, Thou art the same that me Out of my mother’s womb didst take: I ever will praise thee, 6 To many Ia wonder am; Thou art my refuge strong. Filled let my mouth be with thy praise And honor all day long. 7 O do not cast me off, when me Old age doth overtake ; And in the day of failing strength, O do not ine forsake. 8 For they who are my enemies Against me speak with hate ; And they together counsel take Who for my soul lay wait. 9 They say God leaves him, him pursue, And take, for none will.save. Be thou not far from me, my God; Thy speedy help I crave. 10 Confounded, and consumed let all My adversaries be ; And clothed with scorn and shame be they Who seek to injure me, 11 But I in thee with confidence Will hope continually ; And yet with praises more and more I will thee magnify. 12 Thy justice and salvation, Lord, My mouth abroad shall show, Even all the day ; for I thereof The numbers do not know, ee 13 And I will constantly go on In strength of God the Lord; And thy own righteousness, even thine He Alone, I will record, 14 For even from my youth, 0 God, By thee I have been taught; And hitherto I have declared The wonders thou hast wrought. ee 15 And now, O God, forsake me not When I am old and gray; Till I to this and every age Thy strength and power display. 16 Thy perfect righteousness, O God,} The heavens heigint exceeds ; O who is like to thee, who hast Performed such mighty deeds? 17 Thou, Lord, who great adversities, And sore, to me didst show, Shalt quicken me, and bring again From depths of earth below. 18 My greatness and my power thou wilt Increase and far extend ; Against all grief on every side Thou wilt me comfort send. 19 Thee, ev’n thy truth, I'll also praise, My God, with psaltery ; Thou Holy One of Israel, With harp I'll sing to thee. 20 My lips shall much rejoice in thee, When I thy praises sound ; My soul, by thee redeemed from death, In joy shall much abound. 21 And with my tongue I will proclaim Thy justice all day long ; For they confounded are and shamed Who seek to do me wrong. PSALM 72. C.M. 1 QO LORD, thy judgments give the His son thy righteousness. [king, Thy people he shall justly judge, Thy poor with uprightuess. 2 The lofty mountains shall bring forth To all the people peace ; The little hills shall also yield The same by righteousness, | 3 The people’s poor ones he shall judge, The needy’s children save ; He also shall in pieces break Those who oppressed them have. 4 They shall thee fear while sun and moon Do last through ages all ; He’ll come like rain on meadows mown Or showers on earth that fall. 5 The just shall flourish in his days, And prosper in his reign : And while the moon endures he shall Abundant peace maintain. 6 His large and great dominion shall From sea to sea extend; It from the river shall reach forth To earth’s remotest end. 7 They in the wilderness that dwell Bow down before him must; And they that are his enemies Shall lick the very dust. 8 The kings of Tarshish, and the isles, To him shall presents bring ; And unto him shall offer gifts Sheba’s and Seba’s king. 9 Yea, all the mighty kings on earth Before him down shall fall ; And all the nations of the world Do service to him shall. 10 For he the needy will set free, ‘ When he on him shall eall ; 3 He'll save the poor, and those for whom , There is no help atall. 11 _ The poor man and the indigent In mercy he shall spare ; He shall preserve alive the souls Of them that needy are, 12 Both from deceit and violence oe Their souls he shall set free ; _ And also in his sight their blood — Shall very precious be. 13 Yea, he shall live, and giv’n to him Shall be of Sheba’s gold; a For him shall constant prayer be made, 4 ) His praise each day be told. 7 | 14 Of corn a handful in the earth, On tops of mountains cast, Shall wave with fruit like Lebanon When shaken with the blast. 15 The city shall be flourishing, Her citizens have peace; And like the grass that clothes the earth, Their numbers shall increase, 16 His name forever shall endure; Last like the sun it shall; Men shall be blest in him, and blest All nations shall him call. 17 Now blesséd be Jehovah, God, The God of Israel, Who only doeth wondrous works, In glory that excel, 18 And blessed be his glorious name To all eternity: The whole earth Set his glory fill. Amen, So let it be. PSALM 72. L.M. 1 O GOD, thy judgments give the king, His royal Son thy righteousness ; He to thy people right shall bring, With judgment shall thy poor redress. 2 The mountains great shal! peace secure, And little hills by means of right; He'll save the needy, judge the poor, Aud crush the proud oppressor’s might. 8 Till sun and moon no more are known, They shall thee fear through ages all; Hell come like rain on meadows mown, And showers upon the earth that fall. 4 The just shall flourish in his day, While lasts the moon shall peace extend; From sea to sea shall be his sway, And from the river to earth’s end, *5 To him shall bow who dwell in wilds, Down to the dust his foes shall bend; The kings of Tarshish, and the isles, Sheba and Seba, gifts shall send, 6 All kings before him down shall fall; All nations shall his laws obey ; He'll save the needy when they call, The poor, and those that have no stay. 7 The poor and needy spared shall be, The needy’s soul saved by his might, From fraud and violence set free ; Dear shall their blood be in his sight. 8 He'll live; before him shall be laid Of Sheba’s gold an offering ; For him shall constant prayer be made, lis praises they shall daily sing. 9 On hill-tops sown a little corn Like Lebanon with fruit shall bend; New life the city shall adorn; She shall like grass grow and extend. 10 Long as the sun his name shall last, It shall endure through ages all; And men shall still in him be biest, Blest all the nations shall him call. 11 Now blesséd be the mighty One, Jehovah, God of Israel, For he alone hath wonders done, And deeds in glory that excel. 12 And blesséd be his glorious name, Long as the ages shall endure. er all the earth extend his fame, Amen, amen, forevermore. PSALM 73, C.M. ET God is good to Israel, To each pure-hearted one, With me, my steps had nearly slipped, My feet were almost gone, 2 For I was envious, and grudged The foolish ones to see, When I perceived that wicked men Enjoyed prosperity. 3 Because their strength continues firm, Their death from bands is tree. They are not toiled like other men, Nor plagued as others be. 4 Their pride doth therefore like a chain Encompass then: about ; And, as a garment, violence Doth cover them throughout. 6 Their eyes stand ont with fat, they have More than their hearts could wish. They are corrupt; their talk of wrong Both lewd and lofty is, 6 They set their mouth against the heavens In their blaspheming talk ; And their reproaching tongue at large Throughout the earth doth walk. 7 His people, therefore, oftentimes Look back, and turn about ; And in abundance unto them The waters are wrung out. 8 And thus they say, How can it be That God these things doth know? Or, Can there in the Highest be Knowledge of things below? 9 Behold, how these the wicked ones Do prosper at their will In worldly things; how they increase In wealth and riches still! 10 I verily have sought in vain My heart to purify ; And vainly also washed my hands In innocence have I, U1 Por daily, and all day throughont, Great plagues T suffered have; Yea, every morning I anew Did chastisement recetye, 12 If in this manner foolishly To speak I would intend, Thy children’s generation then Behold I should offend. 13 When I this thought to know, it was Tvo hard a thing fur me; Till to God’s holy place I went, Then 1| their end did see. 14 Them set upon a slippery place Assuredly thou hast; And suddenly didst thou, O Lord, Them to destruction cast. 15 How in a moment suddenly To ruin brought are they! With fearful terrors utterly They are consumed away. 16 Even like an empty dream when one From sleeping doth arise, So thou, when thou awakest, Lord, Their image shalt despise. 17 Thus grieved within me was my heart, And me my reins opprest ; So rude was [, and ignorant, And in thy sight a beast. 18 Yet notwithstanding this, O Lord, T ever am with thee; Thon hast me held by my right hand ; And still upholdest me. 19 With thy good counsel while I live Thou wilt me safely guide ; And into glory afterward Receive me to abide, 20 O whom have I in heavens high, But thee, O Lord, alone ? And in the earth whom I desire Besides thee there is none. 21 My flesh and heart do faint and fail, But God my heart sustains ; The strength and portion of my heart He evermore remains. 22 For lo, they that are far from thee Forever perish shall ; And as for those who from thee stray, Thou hast destroyed them all. 23 But surely it is good for me That I draw near to God: In God I trust, that all thy works I may declare abroad. PSALM 74. C.M. 1 QO GOD, why hast thou cast us off? Is it forevermore ? Against thy pasture-sheep why doth Thy anger smoke 80 sore? 2 Thy congregation, Lord, do thou In thy remembrance hold ; Forget not those who purchased were By thee in times of old. 3 The rod of thy inheritance, Which thou redeemeéd hast, This Zion hill, in which thou hadst Thy dwelling in times past. 4 To these long desolations, Lord, O haste, and tarry not! For all the ills thy foes within Thy holy place have wrought. 5 Amidst thy congregations, Lord, Thy enemies do roar: Their ensigns they set up for signs Of triumph, thee before. 6 A man was famous, and was held In honor and renown, According as with lifted axe, He cut the thicket down. 7 But all at once, with axes now, And hammers, they engage ; And all the carved work thereof They break down in their rage. 8 Thy holy place they set on fire; They have defiled the same, By casting down, even to the ground, The place where dwelt thy name. 9 They said in heart, “ Now let them be To one destruction doomed ;” God’s synagogues in all the land With fire they have consumed. 10 Our signs we do not now behold, There is not us among A prophet now, nor any one Who knows the time how long. 11 How long shall adversaries, Lord. Thus in reproach exclaim ? Shall enemies forever thus Blaspheme thy holy name? 12 Thy hand, even thy right hand of Why dost thou thus draw back? {might, O from thy bosom pluck it out For our deliv’rance sake. 13 Because my King is God alone, Even from the,times of old ; He works, in midst of all the earth, Salvation manifold. 14 The sea by thy great power to part Asunder thou didst make ; And thou the dragons’ heads, O Lord, Didst in the waters break, 15 The heads of the leviathan Thy hand did break and give To be the people’s sustenance Who in the deserts live, 16 The fount and flood were cleft by thee, The mighty streams were dried. The day and night are thine, and thou Didst light and sun provide, PSALMS LXXIIL, LXXIII., LXXIV., LXXV., LXXVI., LXXVIL 17 By thee the borders of the earth Were settled everywhere ; The summer and the winter both By thee created were. 18 That spiteful foes have thee reproached, In memory record ; And that the foolish people have Blasphemed thy name, O Lord, 19 O do not to the multitude Thy turtle’s soul give o’er; The congregation of thy poor Forget not evermore. 20 Lord, to thy cov’nant have respect; Because in every clime : Are carth’s dark places filled with homes Of cruelty and crime. 21 O let not those that are oppressed Return again with shame; Let those that poor and needy are Give praises to thy name. 22 Do thou, O God, arise and plead The cause that is thy own: Remember how thou art reproached Still by the foolish one. 23 O Lord, do not forget the voice Of such as are thy foes; Of them that up against thee rise The tumult ever grows, PSALM 74. 8,6,8,4. 1 GOD, why hast thou cast us off? Why doth forever smoke Thy wrath against thy chosen race, Sheep of thy flock ? 2 Thy church by thee redeemed of old In love remember still, The rod of thy inheritance, This Zion hill, 3 Here thou hast dwelt; lift up thy feet, To these sad ruins haste, Thy holy place, with wicked hands By foes laid waste. 4 Thy enemies in triumph shout Where saints were wont to pray; Their ensigns on thy temple’s walls : For signs display. 5 Once men were famed for felling trees, But now the carved work falls; With axes and with hammers now They break the walls. 6 They have thy temple set on fire, In dust they have defiled Thy holy place where dwelt thy name, Thy house despoiled. 7 They, to destroy us all at once Did in their hearts conspire ; Through all the land God’s synagogues ‘They’ve burnt with fire. 8 Our signs we see not; there is now No prophet us among, Nor is there any one who knows The time how long. 9 O Lord, how long shall those blaspheme Thy name who thee withstand ? Why hide thyself? make bare thy hand, Kwn thy right hand. 10 Because God is my King of old; Salvation worketh he, Through all the earth, and by his strength Divides the sea. 11 Thou broken hast the dragons’ heads, And as their meat didst give Leviathan to those who did In deserts live. 12 Fountain and flood thou didst divide, Made mighty rivers dry ; The day is thine, the night is thine, The sun and sky. 13 Thou hast established by decree All borders of the earth; To summer and to winter thou Hast given birth. 14 O Lord, do thou this keep in mind, ITow enemies defame, And how the foolish people have Blasphemed thy name. 15 Thy turtle-dove deliver not To crowds which it beset, And thy poor flock forevermore Do not forget. 16 Unto thy cov’nant have respect, For every where we see The earth’s dark habitations filled With cruelty. 7 O let not those that are oppressed Return again with shame; But let the poor and needy ones Still praise thy name. 18 Arise, O God, plead thy own cause, Keep thou in memory How every day the foolish man Reproacheth thee, 19 Of them that up against thee rise The tumult ever grows ; Forget not thou the voice of them That are thy foes, PSALM 75. C.M. 1 O thee, O God, we render thanks, Fe We render thanks to thee; Because thy wondrous works declare Thy great name near to be. 2 I purpose when I shall receive The congregation, Lord, That I will judgment uprightly To every one award. 3 The land has been dissolved throughout With all that in it dwell, But yet its pillars I bear up, And them establish well. 4 I to the foolish people said, Do not deal foolishly ; And unto those that wicked are, Lift not your horn on high. 5 Lift not your horn on high, nor speak With stubborn neck; but know, Promotion not from east, nor west, Nor from the south doth flow. 6 But God is judge, he puts down one, And sets another up. For in the hands of God Most Nigh Of red wine is a cup; 7 ’Tis full of mixture; he pours forth, And makes the wicked all Wring out the bitter dregs thereof; Yea, and they drink them shall, 8 But I forever will exult, I Jacob’s Goa will praise. All power of sivners will cut of; But just men’s power will raise. PSALM 76. ©. M. 1 TN Judah God is known; his name In Israel is great; In Salem is his holy place, In Zion is his seat. 2 There arrows of the bow he broke, The shield, the sword, the war. More glorious thou than hills of prey ; More excellent art far. & The stout of heart themselves were A deadly sleep they slept, {spoiled, And none of all the men of might Their strength of hands have kept. 4 When thy rebuke, O Jacob’s God, Had forth against them passed, Then both the chariot and the horse Were in a dead sleep cast. 5 For thou, yea, thou art to be feared And who, O Lord, is he ) That may stand up before thy sight, If once thou angry be? 6 From heaven judgment was proclaimed, The earth was still with fear, When God to judgment rose, tu save All meek on earth that were. 7 Because the very wrath of man Unto thy praise redounds ; Thou to the renmnant of his wrath Wilt set restraining bounds, 8 Vow to the Lord your God, and py; All ye that near him be, Bring gifts and presents unto him, To be adored is he, 9 For he the spirits shall eut off Of those that princes are: And to the kings that are on eana He fearful shall appear. PSALM 76. L.¥.. 1 1 Judah God is known an feared, In Israel his name is great, His tent in Salem he hath rea,sed, In Zion fixed his rvyal seat. 2 He there break arrows of the bow, The shield, the sword, and war's array ; More excellent, O Lord, art thou, More glorious far than hills of prey. 3 The stout of heart are spriled in fight, A deadly sleep the warrior slept; No hand of all the men of might Its wonted strength or cur aing kept. 4 O Jacob’s God, at thy command The chariot and the horse went down; For thou art dreadful; who can stand Before the tempest of thy frown? 5 From heaven Jehovah judgment gave; The trembling earth stocd still and feared, When all the meek on earth to save, For righteous judgment God appeared. 6 The wrath of man thee praise shall bring, Remaining wrath thy hand shall stay. Vow to the Lord your God and King, Be faithful all your vows to pay. 7 Let all around their presents bring To him whom all the world should fear: He cuts off princes; God the King Shall dreadful to earth’s kings appear. PSALM 77. C.M. 1 I WITH ny voice cried unto God, Yea, unto God I cried ; And to my earnest prayer his ear He graciously applied, 20 2 Through all the day I sought the Lord, While trouble on me pressed ; Throngh all the night I spread my hands. My soul would take no rest. 3 I to remembrance God recalled, But trouble still remained ; And overwhelned my spirit was While Lin grief complained. 4 Thou dost withhold my eyes from sleep, When sleep and rest I seek ; My trouble is so great that I Unable am to speak. 6 I thought upon the days of old, The years departed long; T held communion with my heart; By night recalled my song. 6 My heart inquired with anxious care, Will God forever spurn ? Shall we no more his favor see? Will mercy ne’er return? 7 Forever does his promise fail ? Hath God forgotten grace ? Hath he shut up his tender love? In anger hid his face? 8 “ But this is my infirmity,” My thoughts at once reply; Til call back years of God’s right hand, The years of God Most High. 8 I will commemorate the deeds Accomplished by the Lord; The wonders done of old by thee I surely will record. £G@ T also will of all thy works My meditation make; And of thy doings to discourse Great pleasure I will take. 11 O God, most holy is thy way In thy divine abode; Whe is so great a god of might As our Almighty God ? 12 Thou art the God of wondrous deeds Performed by thy right hand; Thou hast declared thy strength among The tribes of every land. 13 To thy own people with thy arm Thou didst redemption bring; To Jacob’s sons, and to the tribes From Joseph’s house that spring. 14 The waters saw thee, O Most High, They saw, and troubled were; And from its lowest depths the sea Was moved, and fled for fear. 15 The clouds poured out abundant rain, Loud sounds filled all the sky; Yea, here and there on every side Thy arrows swift did fly. 16 In thunders loud along the heavens Thy voice was uttered forth; Thy lightnings blazed across the world, Then shook and quaked the earth. 17 Thy paths were in the waters great, Thy way was in the sea, Thy footsteps ’mid the deep sea waves Were only known to thee. 18 And like a flock of sheep thou didst Thy people safely guide By Moses’ and by Aaron’s hand Through all the desert wide. PSALM 77. L.M. 1 ‘T CRIED to God, I cried, he heard; In day of grief I sought the Lord; All night with hands stretched out I wept, My soul no comfort would accept. 2 I thought of God, and was distressed ; Complained, yet trouble round me pressed ; Thou holdest, Lord, my eyes awake ; So great my grief I cannot speak. 3 The days of old I called to mind, The ancient years when God was kind; T ealled to mind my song by night, My musing spirit suught for light. 4 Will God cast off forevermore ? His favor will he ne’er restore? Has grace forever passed away ? Or, doth his promise fail for aye ? 5 Hath God forgotten to be kind? His tender love in wrath confined? My weakness this, yet faith doth stand Recalling years of God’s right hand. 6 The works of old done hy the Lord, Thy wondrous works I will record ; I'll muse on all thy works so vast, And talk of all thy doings past. 7 The holy place is thy abode; What god so great as is our God? Thy wondrous works thou hast made known, Thy strength among the people shown. 8 Thy arm the sons of Jacob saved, And Joseph’s offspring when enslaved. The waters saw thee, God of might, The waters saw thee with affright. 9 Then troubled was the mighty main; The clouds poured out abundant rain ; The lowering skies send out a sound, And far thy arrows blazed around, PSALMS LXXVIL, LXXVIII., LXXIX. 10 Thy lightnings flashed, thy thunders pealed, The trembling earth in terror reeled ; Thou through the sea thy way didst keep, Thy path was in the mighty deep, 11 Thy footsteps were to all unknown A Thy goodness to thy flock was shown. By Moses’ and by Aaron’s hand Thou didst them guide to Canaan’s land. PSALM 78. C.M. 1 A TTEND, my people, to my law: Thereto give thou an ear, The words that from my mouth proceed Attentively to hear. 2 My mouth shall speak a parable, And sayings dark of old; The same which we have heard and Ev’n as our fathers told. {known, 3 We will not from their children hide The wonders done by thee; To generations yet to come These things declare will we. 4 The praises of the Lord our God, And his almighty strength, The wondrous works that he hath done, We will show forth at length. 5 His testimony and his law In Isr’el did he place, And charged our fathers it to show To their succeeding race; 6 That so the race which was to come These things might learn and know; And sons unborn, who should arise, Might to their sons them show: 7 That they might set their hope in God, And suffer not to fal His mighty works out of their mind, But keep his precepts all: 8 And might not, like their fathers, be A stiff rebellious race ; A race not right in heart; with God Whose spirit faithless was. 9 The sons of Ephraim, who nor bows Nor other arms did lack, When as the day of battle was, Yet faintly turnéd back. 10 They broke God’s coy’nant, and refused In his commands to go; His works and wonders they forgot, Which he to them did show. 11 Things marvellous he brought to pass; Their fathers them beheld Within the land of Egypt done, Yea, even Zoan’s field. 12 By him divided was the sea, He led them through the flood ; The waters on each side he raised, Till as a heap they stood. 13 With cloud by day, with light of fire All night he did them guide. In desert, rocks he cleft, and drink, As from great depths, supplied. 14 He also from the rock brought streams, Like floods made waters run. Yet, sinning more, in desert they Provoked the highest One, 15 For in their heart they tempted God, And, speaking with mistrust, They greedily did meat require To satisfy their lust. 16 Against the Lord himself they spoke, And, murmuring, said thus, “A table in the wilderness Can God prepare for us? 17 Behold, he smote the rock, and thence Came streams and waters great ; But can he give his people bread, And send them flesh to eat?” 18 Jehovah heard, his wrath arose: Then kindled was a flame On Jacob, and on Israel Ilis indignation came, 19 For they believed not God, nor trust In his salvation had; Though clouds above he did command, And heaven’s doors open made, 20 And manna rained on them, and gave Them corn of heav’n to eat. Man angels’ food did eat; to them He to the full sent meat. 21 He in the heaven also caused An eastern wind to blow; And ly his power he let out The southern wind to go. 22 Then flesh he rained on them like dust Which cannot numbered be; And feathered fowls in numbers yast Like sands along the sea. 23 At his command, amid their camp, The flesh in showers fell; On every side it fell about The tents where they did dwell. 24 So they did eat abundantly, And had of meat their fill; For he did give to them what was Their own desire and will, . 25 They from their lust had not estranged Their heart and their desire; But while the meat was in their mouths, Which they did so require, 26 God’s wrath upon them came, and slew The tattest of them all; And so the chvice of Israel, O’erthrown by death, did fall. 27 Yet after all the Lord had done, They still went on in sin; Nor did believe, although his works So wonderful had been. 28 He therefore did in vanity Their days conswne and waste; And by his wrath their wretched years Away in trouble passed. 29 But when he slew them, then they did To seek him show desire; Yea, they returned, and after God Did earnestly inquire, 30 And that the Lord had been their Rock They did remember then ; And that the high almighty God Had their Redeemer been. 31 Yet with their mouth they flattered And with their tongues they lied; | hin, Their heart was not sincere: they from His cow’nant turned aside. 32 But, full of pity, he forgave Their sin, nor did them slay ; Nor stirred up all his wrath, but oft His anger turned away. 33 For that they were but fading flesh To mind he did recall; A wind that passeth soon away, And ne’er returns at all. 34 How often in the wilderness Did they provoke his wrath! How often grieve him, as they marched Along their desert path! 35 Yea, turning back, they tempt the Lord, And boldly limits place . About the High and Holy One— The God of Isr’el’s race. 36 And they remembered not his hand, Nor yet the noted day When he redeemed them from the foe Who sought them for his prey. 37 Nor how great signs in Egypt land He openly had wrought; What iniracles in Zoan’s field His hand to pass had brought. 38 How he their rivers and their lakes Turned everywhere to blood, That neither man nor beast could drink Of standing lake or flood, 39 Devouring flies, of divers sorts, The Lord among them brought; And swarms of frogs o’er all the land, Which great destruction wrought. 40 He to the caterpillar gave The fruits of all their soil; He gave the labors of their hands To be the locust’s spoil. 41 Their vines with hail, their sycamores He with the frost did blast: Their beasts to hail he gave; their flocks Hot thunderbolts did waste. 42 He cast upon them anger fierce ; To burning wrath give vent; In indiguation troubled them By evil angels sent. 43 He did not spare their soul from death, But for his wrath made way; Anil to the fearful pestilence He gave their life a prey. 44 And over Egypt’s land he smote Their first-born, and their pride, Till everywhere in tents of Ham Their chief of strength had died. 45 But forth from thence like sheep he His own, his chosen band, [brought And led his people like a flock Across the desert land. 46 And on their journey he them led, Secure from ev’ry fear, But by the sea’s o’erwhelming waves Their en’mies covered were. 47 To borders of his holy place The Lord his people brought, Ey’n to the mountain which for them His own right hand had bought. 48 The nations which in Canaan dwelt, Ife also by his hand, * Before his people’s face, expelled Beyond their native land; 49 Which for inheritance to them By line he did divide, And made the tribes of Israel Within their tents abide. 50 But God Most High they did provoke, They tempted him again ; Ilis testimonies to observe Their will did not incline: 51 But, like their fathers, they turned In faithlessness and pride, [back And like a false, deceitful how, They all were turned aside, 52 Becanse to anger they provoked The Lord with places high, And with their graven images Moved him to jealousy. 53 When God heard this, he angry was, And niuch loathed Isy’el then: So Shiloh’s tent he left, the tent Which he had placed with men. 54 And he his strength delivered o’er To long captivity ; He left his glory in the hand Of his proud enemy. 55 His people also to the sword In anger o’er he turned: Against his own inheritance His wrath so fiercely burned. 56 The fire consumed their choice young Their maids no marriage had; —_ [men; And when their priests fell by the sword, Their wives no mourning made, 57 But then the Lord arose, as one That doth from sleep awake ; And like a giant that, by wine Refreshed, a shout doth make. 58 And on the backs of fleeing foes ILe caused his strokes to fall, And to reproach perpetual He put his en’mies all. 59 Moreover Joseph’s tent he spurned, Nor Ephraim’s tribe approved ; But Judah’s tent Jehoyah chose, The Zion Mount he loved. } 60 And like the firm and lofty hills He built his holy place; Yea, strong as earth’s foundations fast, He gave it changeless base. 61 Of David as his servant then Ile sovereign choice did make, And him, from out the folds of sheep, The Lord was pleased to take. 62 From waiting on the suckling ewes, He brought him forth to feed Ilis Israel, his heritage, His people, Jacob’s seed. 63 So with integrity of heart He did them wisely feed; And with his skilfulness of hands He did them safely lead. PSALM 79. C.M. 1 [NTO thy heritage, 0 God, Have heathen entrance mader Thy holy place they have defiled, On heaps Jerus’lem laid. 2 Thy servants’ bodies they have cast To fowls of heaven for meat; The flesh of thy dear saints they gaya To beasts of earth to eat. 3 Their blood about Jerusalem Like water they have shed; And of their number none remained To bury them when dead. 4 And to our neighbors a reproach Most base become are we; A scorn and langhing-stock to them That round about us be. 5 How long, O Lord? for evermore Wilt thou still keep thine ire? O how long shall thy jealousy Burn like devouring fire? 6 On heathen pour thy fury forth, That never have thee known, And on those kingdoms which thy name Have never called upon. 7 For these are they who have devoured Thy servant Jacob’s race, And they, all waste and desolate Have made his dwelling-place. 8 Against us mind not former sins; Thy tender mercies show; Let them relieve us speedily, For we’re brought very low. 9 For thy name’s glory help us, Lord, Who hast our Saviour been: Deliver us; for thy name's sake, O purge away our sin, 10 Why say the heathen, Where’s their Let him to them be known; [God? When those who shed thy servants’ blood Are in our sight o’erthrown. 11 _ 0 let the prisoner’s sighs ascend Before thy sight on high: Preserve those in thy mighty power That are condemned to die. 12 And to our neighbors’ bosom cause It seven-fold rendered be, For that reproach which in their spite, O Lord, they cast on thee, 13 So we, thy people and thy flock, Will ever thank thy name; And unto generations all We will thy praise proclaim. PSALM 79. 8.M. 1 GOD, the heathen hosts Thy heritage invade; Thy holy house they have defiled, In heaps Jerus’lem laid, 4 2 Thy servants they when dead Have given to fowls for meat; And thy saints’ flesh they have cast forth For beasts of earth to eat. 3 About Jerusalem, Like water, they have shed Thy servants’ blood, and none was left To bury them when dead. 4 Our scoffing neighbors now With base reproach us wound ; A scorn and laughing-stock we are To all the nations round. 5 How long, 0 Lord, how long Wilt thou retain thine ire? How long shall thy fierce jealousy Burn like devouring fire? 6 On heathen pour thy wrath Like fierce consuming flame; On kingdoms which have never known, Nor called upon thy name. 7 Because they have devoured Thy servant Jacob’s race ; They have made desolate and waste His pleasant dwelling-place. 8 Mind not our former sins; Thy tender mercies show ; O let them visit us with speed, We are brought very low. 9 For thy name’s glory help, Who hast our Saviour been; Deliver us for thy name’s sake, And purge away our sin. 10 Why should the heathen scoff, And say, “ Where is their God?” Be known to them before our eyes Avenging thy saints’ blood. 11 In mercy, Lord, draw near, And hear the pris’ner’s sigh; Preserve those in thy mighty power That are condemned to die. 42 And to our neighbors, Lord, Be seven-fold repaid, To their own bosoms, that reproach Which they on thee have laid. 13 So we thy chosen flock Will ever praise thy name; With thankful hearts to ages all ‘thy praise we will proclaim. PSALM 80. ©. M. 1 EAR, Isr’el’s Shepherd! likea flock Thou that dost Joseph guide ; Shine forth, O thou that dost between The cherubim abide, 2 In Ephraim’s, and Benjamin’s, And in Manasseh’s sight, “0 come for our salvation, Lord, Stir up thy strength and might. 3 Turn us again, O Lord our God, Restore us unto thee; O cause thy face to shine on us, And saved we then shall be. 4 O Lord of hosts, almighty God, How long shall kindled be Thy wrath against the prayer which Thy people make to thee? 5 Thou tears of sorrow giv’st to them Instead of bread to eat ; Thou givest tears instead of drink To them in measure great. 6 Thou makest us to neighbors all A strife on every side, Our enemies among themselves With laughter us deride. 7 Turn us again, 0 God of hosts, Restore us unto thee. O cause thy face to shine on us And saved we then shall be, 8 A vine from Egypt thou hast brought, By thy almighty hand; And thou hast cast the heathen out, To plant it in their land. 9 Before it thou a place didst make, And give it room to stand; Thou causedst it deep root to take, And it did fill the land, 10 Its shadow veiled the highest hills, It covered mountains o’er; And like the goodly cedars were The branches which it bore. 11 Upon the one hand, to the sea, Her boughs she forth did send- Upon the other, to the flood, Her branches did extend. 12 Why hast thou broken down her hedge, And taken it away, So that all passers by do pluck And make of her a prey ? 13 The boar that from the forest comes Doth waste it at his will; The wild beast also of the field Devours of it his fill. 14 O God of hosts, we thee beseech, Return now unto thine; Look down from heaven, and behold, And visit thou this vine: 65 PSALMS LXXX., LXXXI., LXXXI., LXXXIIL., LXXXIV. 15 Ev'n this thy vineyard planted here, The work of thy right hand, And that same branch, which for thyself Thou hast made strong to stand. 16 Burnt up it is with flaming fire, It also is cut down: And perished utterly are they, Because thy face did frown. 17 O let thy hand be laid upon The man of thy right hand, The Son of man, whom for thyself Thou hast made strong to stand. 18 So henceforth we will not go back, Nor turn from thee at all: O do thou quicken us, and we Upon thy name will call. 19 Turn us again, Lord God of hosts, Restore us unto thee; O cause thy face to shine on us, And sayed we then shall be. PSAZM 80. lls. 1 O THOU who the Shepherd of Israel art, Give ear to our prayer, and thy favor im- part ; Thou leader of Joseph, thou guide of his way *Mid cherubim dwelling, thy glory display. 2 In Ephraim’s, Manasseh’s and Benja- min’s sight, O come thou and save us: awake in thy might. O God, give us favor, restore to thy grace; And then we shall live in the light of thy face. 3 How long wilt thou turn in fierce anger oO Lord Got of hosts, when thy people do With tear-bread of sorrow their table is Of ree bitter mixture their drink thou hast made, 4 A strife thou hast made us to neighbors around, Our foes in their laughter and scoffing abound, O Lord God of hosts, us restore to thy grace, And then we shall live in the lightor thy face. 5 From Egypt’s dark border a vine thou didst take : Destroying the heathen didst room for it make, Where planted it grew at thy sov’reign command, With reots deeply set and boughs filling the land. 6 The mountains were covered beneath its deep shade, The cedars of God with the boughs it dis- played; Her boughs to the sea afar off she did send, Her branches far out to the river extend. 7 O why hast thou taken her hedges away, That all who pass by her may make her a prey? The boar from the forest destroys at his will The beasts of the field are devouring her still. 8 Return, God of hosts, O return unto thine ;- Look down from the heavens and visit this vine; This vine, which was planted by thy mighty hand; This branch for thyself, which thou madest to stand. 9 The axe hews it down; it is burned in the fire ; They perish, rebuked in thy terrible ire. © lay then thy hand on the man of thy might, The Son of man made to stand strong in thy sight. 10 No more shall we wander, delighting in shame; Revive us, O Lord; we will call on thy name. O Lord God of hosts, us restore to thy grace, And then we shall live in the light of thy face, PSALM 81. ©.M. 1 ING loud to God our strength; with WO To God of Jacob sing. [joy Take up a psalm, the pleasant harp, Timbrel and psalt’ry bring. 2 Blow trumpets at new-moon, what day Our feast appointed is: For charge to Isr’el, and a law Of Jacob’s God was this: 3 This testimony he ordained In Joseph, when the land Of Egypt he passed through, whose speech ‘I did not understand, 4 His shoulder I from burdens took, His hands from pots did free. Thou didst in trouble on me call, And I delivered thee: 5 In secret place of thundering I did thee answer make; And at the streams of Meribah Of thee a proof did take, 6 O thou, my people, give an ear, Ill testify to thee; To thee, O Isr’el, if thou wilt But hearken unto me. 7 In midst of thee there shall not be A heathen god at all; Nor unto any god unknown Thou, bowing down, shalt fall. 8 Lam the Lord thy God, who did From Egypt land thee guide ; Til fill thy mouth abundantly, De thou it open wide. 9 My people would not hear my voice, My presence Isr’el spurned - I gave them then to stubborn hearts, And where they would, tlrey turned. 10 0 that my people had me heard, Isr’el my ways had chose ! Thad their en’mies soon subdued, My hand turned on their foes. 11 The haters of the Lord to him Submission should have feigned; But as for them, their time should have For evermore remained. 12 He should have also fed them with The finest of the wheat; Of honey from the rock thy fill I should have made thee eat. PSALM 82. ©.M. 1 TN gods’ assembly God doth stand; He judgeth gods among. How long, accepting persons vile, Will ye give judgment wrong ? 2 Defend the poor and fatherless ; To poor oppressed do right. The poor and needy ones set free ; Them save from ill men’s might. 3 They know not, nor will understand ; In darkness they walk on: For all foundations of the earth Out of their course are gone. 4 Tsaid that ye are gods, and are The sons of God Most High; But as the princes yo shall fall, Like men ye all shall die, 5 O mighty God, do thou arise, The earth to judgment call; For thou, as thine inheritance, Shalt take the nations all, PSALM 82. C.M. (Second.) 1 MONG assembled men of might, The mighty God doth stand: He stands to order judgment right To judges of the land. 2 Wow long will ye, with wrongful aid, Th’ oppressor’s cause protect ? How long, by gift and favor swayed, The wicked man respect ? 3 Protect the fatherless and weak, Defend tho poor distressed ; Aud give deliv’rance to the meek By lawless power oppressed. 4 They will not know nor understand, In darkness on they go: Quake all the pillars of the land ; They totter to and fro. 5 “True, ye are gods, ye kings,” I said ; “And sons of God Most High ; Yet as the sons of men ye fade, And as the princes die.” 6 Arise, O God, assert thy right, Pronounce thy just decree ; The heritage of earth by right Belongs, O Lord, to thee. PSALM 83. C.M. 1 7 EEP not, 0 God, we thee entreat, é O keep not silence now: Told not thy peace, O mighty God, And still no more be thou. 2 For lo! what tumults, in their rage, Thy enemies have made! And they that haters are of thee Have lifted up the head. 3 Against thy chosen people they Do crafty counsel take ; And they against thy hidden ones Do consultations make. 4 Come on, we'll cut their nation off, We'll blot them out, said they ; And thus shall Isr’el’s race and name From menvry pass away. 5 With one consent they have conspired, Against thee they combined ; With Edom’s tents, the Ishma’lites, With Moab, Hagar joined. 2} 6 Gebal, and Ammon, Amalek, Philistia, those of Tyre, And Assur joined with them; to help Lot’s children they conspire. ’} To them as unto Midian do, Jabin at Kison strand ; And Sis’ra, which at Endor fell, To fertilize the land. 8 Like Oreb and like Zeéb make Their noble men to fall; Like Zeba and Zalmunna make Their noble princes all; 9 Who said, For our inheritance Let us God’s houses take. My God, them like a wheel, as chaff Before the wind, them make. 10 As fire consumes the wood, as flame Doth mountains set on fire, O chase and frighten them with storm And tempest of thine ire, 11 With shame their faces fill, O Lord, That they may seek thy name. Let then, confounded be, and vexed, Yea, perish in their shame: 12 That men may know, that thou, whose Jehovah is alone, [nune As God Most High, o’er all the earth, Art seated on thy throne, PSALM 84, ©0.M. 1 | LORD of hosts, how levely is The place where thou dost dwell The tabernacles of thy grace In pleasantness excel, 2 My soul doth long, yea even faint, Jehovah’s courts to see ; My heart and flesh are crying out, O living God, for thee. 3 Behold, the sparrow findeth out A house wherein to rest; The swallow also for herself Hath found a peaceful nest, 4 And there seonrely sheltered she Her young ones forth may bring; So thy own altars, Lord of hosts, I seek, my God and King. 5 Blest all who dwell within thy house, They ever give thee praise. And blest the man whose strength thou art, In whose heart are the ways: 6 Who passing on through Baca’s vale, Do make of it a well ; And copious rains descending there, The pools with water fill. 7 So they from strength unwearjed go Still forward unto strength ; And they in Zion shall appear Before the Loyd, at length, 8 Lord God of hosts, my prayer hear; O Jacob’s God, give ear. See, God, our shield, look on the face Of thy anointed dear. 9 For in thy courts one day excels A thousand; rather in My God’s house will I keep a door, Than dwell in tents of sin. 10 For God the Lord’s a sun and shield: He'll grace and glory give; And no good thing will he withhold From them that justly live. 11_0 thou that art the Lord of hosts, That man is truly blest, Who with unshaken confidence On thee alone doth rest. PSALM 84. %s and 6s. 1 ik ORD God of hosts, how lovely _4 The place where thou dost dwell? Thy tabernacles holy In pleasantness excel, 2 My soul is longing, fainting, Jehovah’s courts to gee; My heart and flesh are crying, O living God, for thee. 3 Behold, the sparrow findeth A house in which to rest, The swallow hath discovered Where she may build her nest; 4 And where, securely sheltered, Her young she forth may bring; So, Lord of hosts, thy altars I seek, my God, my King. 5 Blest who thy house inhabit, hey ever give thee praise ; Blest all whom thou dost strengthen, Who love the sacred ways. 6 Who pass through Baca’s valley, And inake in it a well; There rains in showers abundant The pools with water fill. So they from strength unwearied Go forward unto strength, Till they appear in Zion, Before the Lord at length. 8 O hear, Lord God of Jacob, To me an answer yield ; The face of thy Anointed, Behold, O God, our Shield. 22 9 One day excels a thousand, If spent thy courts within ; T'll choose thy threshold ratber Than dwell in tents of sin. 1U Our sun and shield, Jehovah, Will grace and glory give; No good will he deny them That uprightly do live. 11 0 God of hosts, Jehovah, How blest is every one Who confidence reposes Qu thee, O Lord, alone. PSALM 865. C.M. 1 LORD, thou hast thy favor shown O To thy beloved land: And Jacob’s captive state then hast Recalled with mighty hand. 2 Thon to thy people all their sins Most freely pardoned hast; And over all their trespasses Thou hast a covering cast. $ Thou all thy anger hart removed ; From wrath hast turned to peace: O God, our Saviour, turn to us, And make thy wrath to cease. 4 Shall thy displeasure thus endure Against us without end? Wilt thou to gererations all Thy anger st‘) extend? 5 Shall not thy people joy in thee? Wilt thou pot us revive? O Lord, to u« thy mercy show, And thy salvation give. 6 Ill heer what God the Lord will speak ; For he will speak in peace, To ali his people and his saints, Let them from folly cease. 7 To such alone as fear the Lord, {s his salvation near, That as a dweller in our land His glory may appear. 8 Truth met with mercy, righteousness And peace kissed mutually ; Truth springs from earth, and righteous- Looks down from heaven high. {ness 9 Yea, what is good the Lord shall give; Our land shall yield increase : And right, to set us in his steps, Shall go before his face. PSALM 85. L.P.M. 1 ORD, thou hast favor shown thy land, And brought back Jacob’s captive band ; Thy people’s sins thou pardoned hast, And all their guilt hast covered o’er, Removed from them thine anger sore, All thy fierce wrath behind thee cast. 2 Turn ns, O God our Saviour, turn, Nor longer let thine anger burn. Wilt thou forever angry be? Through ages shall thy wrath survive? Wilt thou not us again revive, That so we may rejoice in thee? 3 O Lord, to us thy mercy show, And thy salvation now bestow ; We wait to hear what God will say: Peace to his people he will speak, And to his saints, but let them seek No more in folly’s path to stray. 4 His saving help is surely near To those his holy name that fear; Thus glory dwells in all our land. Now heavenly truth unites with grace, And righteousness and peace embrace, In full accord they ever stand. 5 Truth springing forth the earth shall crown, And righteousness from heav’n look down, And God on us his goodness shed: Our land shall then with plenty flow; Before him righteousness shall go, And cause us in his steps to tread, PSALM 86. C.M. 1 LORD, do thou bow down thy ear, And hear me graciously ; Because I sorely troubled am, Iam in poverty. 2 Because I’m holy, let my soul By thee delivered be: O thou my God, thy servant save, That puts his trust in thee. 8 Since unto thee I daily cry, Be merciful to me. Rejoice thy servant’s soul; for, Lord, I lift my soul to thee. 4 For thou, 0 Lord, most gracious art, And ready to forgive ; And rich in mercy, all that call Upon thee to relieve. 5 O Lord, my prayer hear; the voice Of my request attend: In troublons times I'll call on thee; For thou wilt answer send. PSALMS LXXXV., LXXXVL, LXXXVI., LXXVIIL, LXXXIX. 6 O Lord, among the heathen gods Like thee there is not one; Nor are there any works, 0 Lord, Like those which thou hast done, 7 All nations, Lord, whom thou hast made Shall come and praise proclaim ; Before thy face, they worship shall, And glorify thy name. 8 Because thou art exceeding great, And works by thee are done, Which are to be admired; and thou Art God thyself alone. 9 Teach me thy way, and in thy truth, O Lord, then walk will I; Unite my heart, that I thy name May fear continually. 10 O Lord my God, with all my heart Thy praise I will proclaim ; I will ascribe forevermore All glory to thy name. 11 Because thy mercy toward me In greatness doth excel; And thou delivered hast my soul Out from the lowest hell. 12 O God, the proud against me rise, And vi'lent men have met, That for my soul have sought; and thee Before them have not set. 13 But thou, Jehovah, art a God In whom compassions flow ; Thy mercy, grace and truth abound, Thou art to anger slow. 14 O turn to me thy countenance, And mercy on me have; Thy servant strengthen, and the son Of thine own handmiaid save. 15 Show me a sign for good, that they Who do me hate may see, And be ashamed; because thou, Lord, Didst help and comfort me. PSALM 87. C.M. 1 PON the hills of holiness He his foundation sets. And more than Jacob’s dwellings all, The Lord loves Zion’s gates. 2 Things glorious are said of thee, Thou city of the Lord. Rahab and Babel I, to those That know me, will record: 3 Behold ey’n Tyrus, and with it The land of Palestine, And likewise Ethiopia; This man was born therein. 4 Of Zion they shall say, this man And that man born were there, And he that is the highest shall Himself establish her. 5 When God the people writes, he'll count That this man born was there. There they shall be, who sing and play ; My well-springs in thee are. PSALM 87. 7s. 1 G OD’S foundation stands unmoved, JF On the high and holy hills; Zion's gates by him are loved, More than tents where Jacob dwells, 2 O thou city of the Lord, Glorious things are said of thee; Babylon, I will record, Rahab, too, as knowing me. 3 Tyre, Philistia, Cush, behold, Born in her, her name adorn: It of Zion shall be told, Multitudes in her were born. 4 God the Highest by his might Will establish her on earth ; God shall nations’ records write, Counting, “ These in her had birth.” 5 Those on instruments that play, Shall with singers joyful be; And with one accord shall say, “All my springs are found in thee.” PSALM 88. C.M. 1 ORD God, my Saviour, day and night Before thee cried have I. Before thee let my prayer come ; Give ear unto my cry. 2 For troubles great do fill my soul; My life draws nigh the grave. I’m numbered with the buried dead And such as no strength have. 3 But like the slain in grave that lie, Among the dead I'm free ; Like slain, whom thou forgotten hast, Who are cut off from thee. 4 Thoy hast me laid in lowest pit, In deep and darksome caves, Thy wrath lies hard on me, thou hast Me pressed with all thy waves. 5 Thou hast put far from me my friends, By them I am abhorred. Tam shut up, and there is none Who freedom can afford. 6 By reason of my deep distress, Mine eye mourns dolefully : To thee, O Lord, I call, and stretch My hands continually. 7 Wilt thou show wonders to the dead? Shall they rise, and thee bless ? Shall in the grave thy love be told? In death thy faithfulness ? 8 Shall thy great wonders in the dark, Or shall thy righteousness Be known to any in the land Of deep forgetfulness ? 9 But, Lord, to thee I cried; my prayer Fach morn shall rise to thee. Lord, why dost thou cast off my soul, Why hide thy face from me ? 10 Distressed am I, and from my youth I ready am to die; Thy terrors I have borne; Iam Distracted fearfully. 11 By thy fierce wrath I’m overwhelmed: Cut off by dread of thee, Like water they around me come, They daily compass me. 12 My friends thou hast put far from me, And him that did me love; And those that my acquaintance were To darkness didst remove. PSALM 88, 8sand 7s. 1 THOU God of my salvation, Day and night I cried to thee; Hear my humble supplication, Quickly bow thine ear to me. 2 Filled with grief, my soul is sighing, To the grave my life draws near, Numbered now among the dying ; Like one helpless I appear. 3 Free to sleep in death’s dark chamber, Like the slain within the grave; Whom thou dost no more remember, Whom thy hand no more shall save. 4 In the pit thy hand has laid me, In the darkness and in dleeps ; Sorely has thy wrath dismayed me ; O’er my soul affliction sweeps. 5 Friendship’s ties by thee are broken, Friends are banished from my sight; Scorned by them, my name is spoken ; Closed on me is sorrow’s night. 6 Mourns my eye, my powers languish, Sore affliction presses me; Lord, I cry to thee in anguish, Daily stretch my hands to thee. 7 Shall the dead, to life returning, Rise and sing thy wonders, Lord? Shall the grave thy love be learning, Death thy faithfulness record ? 8 Shall thy works and wondrous doing, Be proclaimed in darkness deep? Righteousness shall they be viewing, Wrapt in cold oblivion’s sleep? 9 But, O Lord, at dawn awaking, Prayer and cries I'll send to thee: Why, my God, my soul forsaking, Hidest thou thy face from me? 10 All my days I’ve been afflicted, Ready from my youth to die ; I with suffrings am distracted, While thy terrors on me lie. 11 Flames of wrath are o’er me leaping, Horrors great upon me roll; Round they come like waters sweeping, Daily compassing my soul. 12 Thou my dearest friends hast banished, My companions put to flight; All acquaintances have vanished, Driven to the shades of night. PSALM 89. C.M. 1 OD’S mercies I will ever sing ; And with my mouth I shall Thy faithfulness make to be known ‘Yo generations all. 2 For mercy shall be built, said I, Forever to endure ; Thy faithfulness, ev’n in the heav’ns, Thou wilt establish sure. 3 I with my chosen One have mads A coy’nant graciously ; And to my servant, whom I loved, To David sworn have 1; 4 That I thy seed ostablish will Forever to remain, And will to generations all Thy throne build and maintain. 5 The praises of thy wonders, Lord, The heavens shall express ; The congregation of thy saints, Shall praise thy faithfulness. 6 For who in heaven with the Lord May once himself compare ? Who is like God among the sons Of those that mighty are? 7 Great fear in meeting of the saints Is due unto the Lord ; And he of all about him should With rev’rence be adored. 8 O thou that art the Lord of hosts, What Lord in mightiness Is like to thee? who compassed round Art with thy faithfulness. 9 Ev’n in the raging of the sea Thou over it dost reign ; And when the waves thereof do swell, Thou stillest them again. 10 Rahab in pieces thou didst break, Like one that slaughtered is; And with thy mighty arm thou hast Dispersed thine enemies. 11 The heav’ns are thine, thou for thine The earth dost also take: [own The world, and fulness of the same, Thy pow’r did found and make 12 The north and south from thee alone Their first beginning had; Both Tabor mount and Hermon hill Shall in thy name be glad. 13 Thou hast an arm that’s full of pow’r, Thy hand is great in might; And thy right hand exceedingly Exalted is in height. 14 Justice and judgment of thy throne Are made the dwelling-place ; Mercy, accompanied with truth, Shall go before thy face. 15 O greatly blessed the people are, The joyfal sound that know; In brightness of thy face, O Lord, They ever on shall go. 16 They in thy name shall all the day Rejoice exceedingly ; And in thy righteousness shall they Exalted be on high ; 17 Because the glory of their strength Doth only stand in thee: Andin thy favour shall our horn And pow’r exalted be. 18 For God is our defence ; he will To us salvation bring: The Holy One of Israel Is our almighty King. 19 In vision to thy Holy One Thou saidst, I help have laid Upon a mighty one, and from The people choice have made, 20 Ev’n David, I have found him eut A servant unto me; ‘ And with my holy oil my King Anointed him to be. 21 With whom my hand shall stablished My arm shall make him strong. [be; On him the foe shall not exact, Nor son of mischief wrorg. 22 I will beat down before his face All his malicious foes ; I will them greatly plague who do With hatred him oppose. 23 My mercy and my faithfulness With him yet still shall be; And in my name his horn and pow’r Men shall exalted see. 24 His hand and pow’r shall reach afar, I'll set it in the sea; : And his right hand established shall Upon the rivers be. 25 Thon art my Father and my God, He unto me shall ery ; Thou also art the Rock on which For safety I rely. 26 Tl make him my first-born, supreme O’er kings of ev’ry land. } My love I'll ever keep for him, My cov’nant fast shall stand, 27 And I will also make his seed Forever to endure ; And, as the days of heaven are, His throne shall stand secure, 28 But if his children shall forsake - My laws, and go astray, And in my judgments shall not walk, But wander from my way: 9 29 Andif my statutes they profane, My laws do not respect, Tl visit then their faults with rods, Their sins with stripes correct. 30 Yet Ill not take my love from him, Nor false my promise make, My cov’nant Ill not break, nor change What with my mouth I spake. 81 Once by my holiness I swore, To David I'll not lie; His seed and throne shall, as the sun, Before me last for aye. 382 Tt, like the moon, shall ever be Established steadfastly ; And like to that which in the heav’n Doth witness faithfully. 33 But thou, displeased, hast cast him off, Thon didst abhor and loathe ; With him that thy anointed is Thou hast been very wroth. 34 Thou hast thy servant’s covenant Made void, and quite cast by ; Thou hast profaned his crown, while it Cast on the ground doth lie. 35 Thou all his hedges broken hast, His strongholds down hast torn. He to all passers-by a spoil, To neighbors is a scorn. 86 Thou hast set up his foes’ right hand; Made all his en’mies glad: Turned his sword’s edge, and hina to stand Tn battle hast not made. 87 His glory thou hast made to cease, His throne to earth hast cast ; His days of youth made short, and him With shame thou covered hust. 88 How long, O Lord, wilt thou thyself Hide always in thine ire? And shall thy indignation great Forever burn like fire? 39 Remember, Lord, how short a time I shall on earth remain : O wherefore is it so, that thou Hast made all men in vain ? 40 What man is he that liveth here, And death shall never see? Or from the power of the grave Who can his soul set free ? 41 Thy former loving-kindnesses, O Lord, where are they now ? Those which in truth and faithfulness To David sworn hast thou ? 42 Mind, Lord, thy servant’s sad reproach ; How Lin bosom bear The scornings of the people all, Who strong and mighty are; 43 And how thy enemies reproached, Jehovah, think upon; Ey’n how they have reproached the steps Of thine anointed One. 44 All blessings to Jehovah be Ascribed forever then, Forevermore, so let it be. Amen, yea, and Amen. PSALM 89. LL.M. x Y song shall evermore record In praise the mercies of the Lord; Thy faithfulness my mouth shall show, While ceaseless ages onward fiow. 2 For I have said, eternal years Shall crown the temple mercy rears ; And in the heavens, firm and sure, Thy faithfulness thou wilt secure. 3 With David Ta cov’nant made, And to my servant sware and said, Thy seed forever I'll extend, - And build thy throne till time shall end. 4 The wonders done by thee, O Lord, The heaven shall in praise record; Thy faithfulness shall praise command, When holy ones assembled stand. 5 For who in heaven ’mid dwellers there, Can to the Lord himself compare ? Or who, among the mighty, shares The likeness that Jehovah bears ? 6 Great fear and dread to God belong, Where holy ones in council throng; Yea, he inspires great dread and fear, Ju all who round his throne appear. 7 O thou Jehovah, God of hosts, What mighty one thy likeness boasts? Thy faithfulness is ever found, Encircling all thy path around. 8 The swelling sea thou dost control, And still its billows when they roll; Rahab, as slain thou didst subdue, Thine arm of strength thy foes o’erthrew. 9 The earth belongs to thee alone, The heavens, too, are all thine own ; The world and all that it contains, By thee established, thine remains. 10 The north and south thy hands did frame ; Tabor and Hermon praise thy name: Great strength within thy arm doth lie, Thy hand is strong, thy right hand high. 11 On righteousness thy throne is stayed, On justice its foundations laid ; Before thy face, thy way to show, Shall truth and mercy ever go. 12 How blest the realm with favor crowned, Who hear and know the joyful sound; They in the light, O Lord, shall live, The light thy face and favor give. 13 They in thy name shall joyful be, Yea, all the day be glad in thes; And in thy just and righteous ways To honor great thou wilt them raise. 14 Thou art the glory of their strength, Thy grace will lift our horn at length ; For Israel’s Holy One, who reigns As Lord, our shield and King remains. 15 Then thou in vision didst make known, And thus address thy Holy One: On one with mighty strength arrayed Great help and succor I have laid. PSALMS LXXXIX., XC., XCI., XCIL 16 Yea, I have raised to honor great, One chosen from the people’s state ; My servant David I have found, And him as my anointed crowned. 17 With him my hand shall still remain, Mine arm with strength shall him sustain ; The foe shall never him annoy, Nor son of wrong his peace destroy. 18 [ll crush before him every foe, His haters smite and overthrow ; My faithfulness to him T’ll prove, And ne’er from him my grace remove, 19 Yea, he shall triumph in my name, And great shall be his power and fame; Tl set his hand upon the sea, His right hand on the floods shall be. 20 Thou art my Father, he shall ery, My God, my Rock, my Saviour nigh; As my first-born I will him own, O’er kings of earth will set his throne, 21 My grace for him I'll keep secure, My covenant to him is sure ; His seed forever Pll maintain, His throne while days of heay’n remain. 22 But if his sons my law forsake ; If they my holy statutes break ; If from my judgments they shall stray, And my commands will not obey ; 23 Then with a red their sins I’'li smite, Their guilt with stripes will I requite ; Yet him my grace shall not forsake, My truth I will not falsehood make. 24 My cov’nant I will not evade, Nor change the promise I have made Once in my holiness have I To David sworn, and will not lie. 25 His seed forever shall endure, And as the sun his throne is sure; Eternal as the moon on high, The faithful witness in the sky. 26 Yet now thine anger hotly burns, And thine anointed loathes and spurns; Thy servant’s covenant we see Made void as if abhorred by thee. 27 Thou to the earth hast trampled down, And thus profimed his sacred crown ; His walls all prostrate thou hast laid, His fortresses a ruin made. 28 The passers-by upon him prey, His neighbors turn in scorn away ; His foes’ right hand hast thou made strong, And giv’n to them the victor’s sung. 29 His blunted sword hast thou repelled, Nor in the battle him upheld ; His glory now no more is known, And thou to earth hast cast his throne. 30 His days of youth so quickly past, The garb of shame is o’er him cast ; How long, Lord, hide thyself in ire ? Shall wrath forever burn like fire? 31 Think on my life, ’tis but a span, Whiy thus in vain hast thou made man ? What man that lives, has power to save His soul from death, and from the grave? 32 Where are thy former mercies? where? Which thou in truth to David sware ? Remember, Lord, thy servant’s scorn, And mine, from mighty people borne. 33 The scorn, O Lord, thy foes have shown, On thine Anointed’s footsteps thrown ; Remember, let it be redressed : Forever let the Lord be blessed. Amen and Amen, PSALM 90. C.M. 1 ORD, thou hast been our dwelling- In generations all. [place Betore thou ever hadst brought forth The mountains great or small; 2 Ere ever thou hadst formed the earth, And all the world abroad; Ev’n thou from everlasting art To everlasting God, 3 O Lord, thou to destruction dost Man that is mortal turn : And unto them thou say’st, Again, Ye sons of men, return. 4 Because a thousand years appear No more before thy sight Than yesterday, when it is past, Or than a watch by night. 5 As with an overflowing flood Thou sweepest them away : They are as sleep, and as the grasa That grows at morn are they. 6 At morn it flourishes and grows, Cut down at eve doth fade. For by thine anger we’re consumed, Thy wrath makes us afraid. 7 All our iniquities thou dost Before thy presence place ; Our secret sins dost set before The brightness of thy face. 8 For in thine anger all our days Are passing to an end; And as a tale that hath been told, Our fleeting years we spend. 9 The years our days on earth do make Are threescore years and ten ; Or if there is more strength in some And they fourscore attain ; 10 Yet doth the strength of such old men But grief and labor prove ; For it is soon cut off, and we Fly hence, and soon remove. 11 Thy wrath’s according to thy fear; Who knows its power great? Teach us that we our days may count, Our hearts on wisdom set. 12 Return again to us, O Lord, How long thus shall it be ? Let it repent thee now for those That servants are to thee. 13 O with thy tender mercies, Lord, Us early satisfy ; So all our days we will rejoice, We will be glad in thee, 14 According as the days have been, Wherein we grief have had, And years wherein we ill have seen, So do thou make us glad. 15 O let thy work and pow’r appear Thy servants’ face before ; And show to all their children dear Thy glory evermore: 16 And let the beauty of the Lord Our God be us upon: The labors of our hands confirm, Establish them each one. PSALM 90. L.M. 6 lines. 1 ORD, thou hast been our dwelling- place From age to age, from race to race. Before the mountains were brought forth, Or ever thou hadst formed the earth. From years which no beginning had To yeas unending, thou art God. 2 Thou turnest man to dust again, And say’st, Return, ye sons of men. As yesterday, when past, appears, So in thy sight a thousand years, They like a day are in thy sight, Yea, like a passing watch by night. As with a flood thou mak’st them pass; They like a sleep are, like the grass, That in the morning may be seen To grow and flourish, fresh and green At evening by the hand of death, It is cut down, and withereth. 4 For in thine anger we’re consumed, And by thy wrath to trouble doomed ; Thou in thy sight our sins dost place, Our sceret sins before thy face. For in thy wrath our days we spend, Our years like tales which quickly end. 5 Our days are threescore years and ten, And if, through strength, fourscore, yet Tis labor, sorrow and decay ; {then Tis soon cut off ;—we tly away, Who knows the pow’r thine anger hath ? As is thy fear so is thy wrath. 6 O teach thou us to count our days, And set our hearts on wisdom’s ways. Return, O Lord, at length relent, And for thy servants’ sake repent. How long—how long—thus shall it be? Return, that we may joy in thee. 7 0 do thy mercy soon impart To satisfy our longing heart, So we rejoice shall all our days, And happy be in thee always. For days of grief that we have had, And years of evil, make us glad. 8 Thy work unto thy servants show, Thy glory let their children know, And let there beon us bestowed The beauty of the Lord our God: The work accomplished by our hand Let it by thee established stand. PSALM 91. C.M. 1 HE man that doth in secret place Of God Most High reside, Beneath the shade of him that is Tl”? Almighty shall abide. 2 Tof the Lord my God will say, He is my refuge still, He is my fortress, and my God; And trust in him [ will. 3 Assuredly he shall thee save, And give deliverance From cunning towler’s snare, and from The deadly pestilence. 4 Wis feathers shall thee hide; thy trust Beneath his wings shall be: His faithfulness shall be a shield And buckler unto thee. 5 Thou shalt not need to be afraid For terrors of the night; Nor for the arrow that doth fly By day, while it is light; 6 Nor for the pestilence, that walks In darkness secretly ; Nor for destruction, that doth waste At noon-day openly. 7 A thousand at thy side shall fall, On thy right hand shall lie Ten thousand dead; yet unto thee It shall not once come nigh. 8 Thou with thy eyes shalt on it look, And a beholder be; And thou therein the just reward Of wicked men shalt see. 9 Because the Lord, who ever is My refuge and my aid, - Ev’n God Most High, has been by thee Thy habitation made ; 10 No plague shall near thy dwelling come No evil thee befall: For thee to keep in all thy ways His angels charge he shall. 11 Theyin their hands shall bear thee up, Still waiting thee upon ; Lest thou at any time shouldst dash Thy foot against a stone. 12 Upon the adderthou shalt tread, And on the lion strong ; Thy feet on dragons trample shall, And on the lions young. 13 Because on me he set his love, I'll save and set him free ; Because my great name he hath known, I will him set on high. 14 He'll call on me, I'll answer him; I will be with him still In trouble, to deliver him, And honor him I will. 15 A length of days to his desire I will on him bestow, And IT in kindness unto him Will my salvation show. PSALM 91. UL.M. 1 HE man who once has found abode Within the secret place of God, Shall with Almighty God abide, And in his shadow safely hide. 2 I of the Lord my God will say, He is my refuge and my stay ; To him for safety I will flee; My God, in him my trust shall be. 3 He shall with all protecting care Preserve thee from the fowler’s snare; When fearful plagues around prevail, No fatal stroke shall thee assail. 4 His outspread pinions shall thee hide; Beneath his wings shalt thou confide; His faithfulness shall ever be A shield and buckler unto thee. 5 No nightly terrors shall alarm, No deadly shaft by day shall harm, Nor pestilence that walks by night, Nor plagues that waste in noon-day lign 6 A thousand at thy side shill lie, At thy right hand ten thousand die, But thou unharmed, secure, shalt see What wicked men’s reward shall be. 7 Because thy trust is God alone, Thy dwelling-place the Highest One, No evil shall upon thee come, Nor plague approach thy guarded home. 8 O’er thee his angels he commands, To bear thee safely in their hands; To keep thee in thy ways each one, Nor dash thy foot against a stone, 9 Thy foot shall crush the adder’s head, On lions and on dragons tread ; And since on me he set his loye, I will his constant Saviour proye, 10 Because to him my name is dear, Tl him exalt above all fear. To me he'll lift his earnest cry, And I will answer from on high. 11 I will be near when troubles presaa; I'll save him, and with honors bless ; With life he satisfied shall be, And my salyation he shall see, PSALM 92. C.M. 1 TyYNO render thanks unto the Lord It is a comely thing, And to thy name, O thou Most High, Due praise aloud to sing. 2 Thy loving-kindness to show forth When shines the morning sight; And to declare thy faithfulness With pleasure ev’ry night. 3 Upon a ten-stringed instrument, And on the psaltery, Upon the harp with solemn sound, And grave sweet melody. 4 For thou, Jehovah, by thy work, Hast made my heart right glad; And I will triumph in the works Which by thy hands were made, 5 Tow great, O Lord, are all thy works! A deep thy ev’ry thought. A brutish person doth not know, Fools understand it not. 6 When they that wicked are, spring up As grass upon the ground, And they that work iniquity Do flourish and abound ; 24 7 It is that they forevermore May be destroyed and slain: But, O Jehovah, thou Most High, Shalt evermore remain. 8 For lo, thy foes, yea, all thy foes, Shall be destroyed, O God! And all that work iniquity Shall be dispersed abroad. 9 But like the horn of unicorns, My horn thou wilt exalt, And raise on high: thou with fresh oil Anoint me also shalt. 10 My eye shall also my desire See on my enemies; My ears shall of the wicked hear, That do against me uise. 11 But like the palm-tree flourishing Shall be the righteous one ; And he shall like the cedar grow That is in Lebanon, 12 Those that within the house of God Are planted by his grace, They shall grow up, and flourish all In our God’s holy place. 13 And in old age, when others fade, They fruit still forth shall bring ; They shall be fat, and full of sap, And always flourishing ; 14 To show that upright is the Lord ; He is a rock to me; And he from all unrighteousness Is altogether free. PSALM 93. C.M. 1 EHOVAH reigns, and clothed is he With majesty most bright; Himself Jehovah clothes with strength, And girds about with might. 2 The world is also firmly fixed, That it cannot depart. Thy throne is fixed of old, and thou From everlasting art. 3 The floods, O Lord, have lifted up, They lifted up their voice ; The floods have lifted up their waves, And made a mighty noise. 4 But yet the Lord, that is on high, Is mightier by far Than noise of many waters is, Or great sea-billows are. 6 Thy testimonies ev’ry one In faithfulness excel; And holiness forever, Lord, Thy house becometh well. PSALM 93, 8M. t OD reigneth, he is clothed With majesty most bright; Himself Jehovah clothes with strength, And girds about with might. 2 The world is firmly fixed, That it can not depart; Thy throne is fixed of old, and thou From everlasting art. 3 The floods have lifted yp, They lifted np their voice, The floods have lifted up their waves, And made a mighty noise. 4 But yet the Lord on high, Is mightier by far Than noise of many waters is, Or great sea-billows are, 5 Fhy testimonies all In faithfulness excel ; And holiness forever, Lord, Thy house becometh well. PSALM 94, C.M. 1 O GOD the Lord, to whom alone All vengeance doth belong ; O mighty God of vengeance, come ; Shine forth, avenging wrong. 2 Lift up thyself, thou of the earth The sov’reign Judge that art ; And unto those that are so proud, A due reward impart. 3 Ifow long, O mighty God, shall they Who work iniquity— Tow long shall they who wicked are Thus triumph haughtily ? 4 How long shall things so hard by them Still uttered be and told? And all that work iniquity To boast themselves be bold ? 6 For they thy people crush, O Lord, Thy heritage oppress; - The widow and the stranger slay, They kill the fatherless. 6 And yet they say, God will not see, Nor God of Jacob know. Ye brutish people! understand: Fools! when wise will ye grow? 7 The Lord did plant the ear of man, And hear then shall not he? He also formed the eye, and then Shall he not clearly see? 8 He that the nations doth correct, Shall he not chasten you ? We knowledge unto man doth teach, And shall himself not know ? PSALMS XCIIL, XOIV., XCV., XCVI., XCVIIL, XCVIII. 9 Man’s thoughts to be but vanity The Lord doth well discern. Blest is the man thou chast’nest, Lord, And mak’st thy law to learn: 10 That thou mayst give him rest from days Of sad adversity, Until the pit be digged for them That work iniquity. 11 Because the Lord will not cast off Ilis people utterly, Nor shall his own inheritance By him forsaken be. 12 But judgment unto righteousness Shall yet return again ; And all shall follow after it That are right-hearted men. 13 0 who will rise for me against Those that do wickedly ? And who will stand for me ’gainst those That work iniquity ? 14 Unless the Lord had been my help When I was soro opprest, My soul had almost in the house Of silence been at rest. 15 When I through fear had spoken thus, “My foot doth slip away,” Thy mercy held me up, O Lord, Thy goodness did me stay. 16 When anxious thoughts my heart op- And filly soul with grief, [press, The consolations of thy grace To me afford relief, 17 Shall of iniquity the throne Iiave fellowship with thee, Which mischief, cunningly contrived, Doth by a law decree? 18 Against the righteous souls they join, They guiltless blood condemn. But of my refuge God’s the rock, And iny defence from them. 19 On them their own iniquity The Lord himself shall lay. He'll cut them off in their own sin: The Lord our God them slay. PSALM 95. C.M. 1 @) COME, let us, in songs to God, Our cheerful voices raise, In joyful shouts let us the Rock Of our salvation praise. 2 Before his presence let us come With praise and thankfu! voice; et us sing psalms to him with grace, And make a joyful noise. 3 For God, a mighty God, and King, Above all gods he is. The depths of earth are in his hand, The strength of hills is his. 4 To him the spacious sea belongs, For he the same did make; The dry land also from his hands Its form at first did take. 5 O come, and let us worship him, Let us bow down withal, And on our knees, before the Lord Our Maker, let us fall. 6 Because he only is our God; And we the people are Of his own pasture, and the sheep Of his almighty care. 7 To-day, if ye his voice will hear, Your hearts then harden not; As they in desert did provoke And tempt his anger hot. 8 Your fathers did me tempt and prove, They did my working see ; And for the space of forty years This race hath grieved me. 9 I said, This people errs in heart, My ways they do not know: To whom I sware in wrath, that to My rest they should not go, PSALM 95. L.M. 6 lines. 1 COME, and let us sing to God, The rock of our salvation laud; Let us in psalms our tongues employ ; Before him render thanks with joy; The Lordis great whose praise we sing, Above all gods a mighty King. 2 The vast deep places of the land, And strength of hills, are in his hand; The sea is his, he gave it birth, His hands prepared the solid earth: O come, and let us worship now, Before the Lord our Maker bow. 3 He is our God, we are the sheep His hand doth feed and safely keep; Tf ye his voice will hear to-day, Then harden not your hearts, as they Who in the wilderness beheld His mighty works, and yet rebelled. 4 Your fathers there my works did see, But still they proved and tempted me; For forty years I did them bear ; I said, in heart and ways they err; To whom in wrath I did protest They shall not seo my promised rest. PSALM 96, C.M. 1 SING a new song to the Lord: Sing all the earth to God. To God sing, bless his name, and show His saving health abroad. 2 Among the heathen nations all His glory do declare ; And unto all the people show His works that wondrous are. 3 The Lord is great, and greatly he Is to be magnified: Yea, worthy to be feared is he Above all gods beside. 4 For all the gods are idols dumb, Which blinded nations fear ; But by Jehovah’s mighty hand Tho heav’ns created were. 5 Great honor is before his face, And majesty divine ; Strength is within his holy place, And there doth beauty shine. 6 O, do ye to Jehovah give Of people ev’ry tribe, Yoa, to Jehovah glory give, And mighty pow’r ascribe. 7 The glory to Jehovah give That to his name is due ; O come into his courts, and bring An offering with you, 8 And, beautified with holiness, 30w down before the Lord. Before his face let all the earth Fear him with one accord. 9 Among the heathen say, God reigns; The world shall steadfastly Be fixed from moving; he shall judge The people righteously. 10 Let heav’ns be glad before the Lord, And let the earth rejoice; Let seas, and all that is therein, Cry out, and make a noise, 11 Let fields rejoice, and ev’ry thing That springeth of the earth: Then woods and ey’ry tree shall sing With gladness and with mirth 12 Before the Lord: because he comes, To judge the earth comes he: He'll judge the world with righteousness, The people faithfully. PSALM 96. LL.M. 1 SING a new song to the Lord; Sing all the earth and bless his From day to day his praise record, fname, The Lord’s redeeming grace proclaim. 2 Tell all the world his wondrous ways, Tell heathen nations far and near; Great is the Lord, and great his praise, Feared more than gods that nations fear. 3 The heathen gods are idols vain ; He made the heavens, an | he supports. Both light and honor lead his train, While strength and beauty fill his courts. 4 O give the Lord, ye tribes and tongues, O give the Lord due praise, and sing; Give strength and glory in your songs, Come, throng his courts, and offerings bring. 5 O fear and bow, adorned with grace, And tell each land that God is King. He fixed the earth’s unchanging base; Just judgment to the world he’ll bring. 6 Let heav’n exult, let earth rejoice, Let seas and all their fulness roar; Let waving fields lift high their voice, The wood’s wild joy in songs shall soar. 7 So let them shout before our God, For lo, he comes, he comes with might, To wield the sceptre and the rod, To judge the world with truth and right. PSALM 97. ©.M. 1 ME Lord Jehovah reigns as King, Let all the earth rejoice ; And let the multitude of isles For joy lift up their voice. 2 With thickest clouds and darkness deep The Lord himself surrounds; His lofty throne on righteousness And judgment just he founds. 3 Before him goes a fire; his foes It burns up round about: His lightnings lighten did the world; Earth saw, and shook throughout. 4 Before the Lord the hills did melt As wax before the flame; Before the Lord of all the earth, When he in glory came. 5 The heav’ns declare his righteousness, All men his glory see. All who serve graven images, Contounded let them be. 6 They who of idols boast themselves, Shall all be brought to shame, O all ye gods, see that ye give Due worship to his name. 7 When Zion heard, she joyful was, Glad Judah’s daughters were ; They much rejoiced, O Lord, because Thy judgments did appear. 8 For thou, O Lord, art high above All things on earth that are ; Above all other gods thou art Exalted very far. : 9 Hate ill, all ye that love the Lord: His saints’ souls keepeth he; And from the hands of wicked men He sets them safe and free. 10 For them that follow righteousness Is sown a joyful light, And gladness great is sown for them That are in heart upright. 11 Ye righteous, in the Lord rejoice; Express your thankfulness, When ye into your memory Do call his holiness. PSALM 97. L.M. 1 EHOVAH reigns; let earth be glad, And all herislands clap their hands; With clouds and darkness he is clad, His throne in right and judgment stands. 2 A fiery stream before him goes, And burns around him all his foes; His lightning shafts, in vengeance hurled, Blaze lurid o’er the trembling world. 3 Like wax the mountains melt away, Before his majesty divine ; The heavens his righteousness display, All nations see his glory shine. 4 Be shamed who idols serve and boast, Fear him, ye gods, with all your host; When Zion glad, thy judgments heard, Then Judah’s daughters praised the Lord. 5 Exalted is thy throne, 0 Lord, Above all gods, above all lands; Hate evil, ye who love his word, His saints he frees from wicked hands, 6 For all the righteous sown is light, And joy for men in heart upright, Ye saints rejoice in God; him bless, When musing on his holiness. PSALM 98. C.M. 1 SING a new song to the Lord, For wonders he hath done; His right hand and his holy arm Him victory hath won. 2 The great salvation wrought by him, Jehovah hath made known; His justice in the heathen’s sight He openly hath shown. 3 He mindful of his grace and truth “ To Isr’el’s house hath been ; The great salvation of our God All ends of earth have seen. 4 Let all the earth unto the Lord Send forth a joyful noise ; Lift up your voice aloud to him, Sing praises, and rejoice. 5 With harp, with harp, and voice of Unto JEHOVAH sing: [psalas, With trumpets, cornets, gladly sound Before the Lord the King. 6 Let seas and all their fulness roar; The world, and dwellers there ; Let floods clap hands, and let the hills Together joy declare 7 Before the Lord; because he comes, To judge the earth comes he; He'll judge the world and people all With truth and equity. - PSALM 98, L.M. a OME, let us sing unto the Lord, New songs of praise with sweet ac- For wonders great by him are done; [curd His hand and arm have vict’ry won. 2 The great salvation of our God Is seen through all the earth abroad ; Before the heathen’s wondering sight, He hath revealed his truth and right. 3 He called to mind his truth and grace In promise made to Isr’el’s race ; And unto earth’s remotest bound, Glad tidings of salvation sound. 4 All lands to God lift up your voice; Sing praise to him, with shouts rejoice; With voice of joy and loud acclaim, ‘ Let all unite and praise his name. 5 Praise God with harp, with harp sing praise, With voice of psalms his glory raise ; With trumpets, cornets, gladly sing, And shout before the Lord the King. 6 Let earth be glad, let billows roar, And all that dwell from shore to shore; Let floods clap hands with one accord, Let hills rejoice before the Lord ; 7 For, lo, he comes; at his command All nations shall in judgment stand ; In justice robed, and throned in light, The Lord shall judge, dispensing right. PSALM 98. 8s and 7s. 1 he a new song to Jehovah, ) For the wonders he hath wrought ; His right hand and arm, most holy, Victory to him have brought. 2 Lo, Jehovah his salvation Hath to all the world made known; In the sight of ev’ry nation He his righteousness hath shown. 3 Mindful of his truth and mercy He to Isr’el’s house hath been, And the Lord our God's salvation All the ends of earth have seen. 4 All the earth, sing to Jehovah, Shont aloud, sing and rejoice; With the harp sing to Jehovah, With the harp and tuneful voice. 5 Sound the trumpet and the cornet, Shout before the Lord the King; Sea, and all its fulness thunder; Earth, and all its people sing. 6 Let the rivers in their gladness Clap their hands with one accord; Let the mountains sing together, And rejoice before the Lord, 7 For, to judge the earth he cometh, And with righteousness shall he Judge the world; and all the nations He will judge with equity. PSALM 99, ©.M. 1 Ake Lord Jehovah reigns as King, Let all the people quake: He sits between the cherubim, Let earth be moved and shake. 2 Jehovah is in Zion great, Above all people high; Thy fearful, great, and holy name, O let them magnify. 3 The King’s strength also judgment Thou settlest equity : [loves ; Thou judgment just dost execute In Jacob righteously. 4 The Lord our God exalt on high, And rev’rently do ye Before his footstool worship him: The Holy One is he. 5 Moses and Aaron, with his priests, Samnel, with them that call Upon his name: these called on God, And he them answered all. 6 Within the pillar of the cloud He unto them did speak : His statutes they observed; the laws He gave they did not break. 7 O Lord, our God, thou wast a God, Who didst them answer send; Though punishing their deeds, to them Thou pardon didst extend. 8 Do ye exalt the Lord our God, And at his holy hill Do ye him worship: for the Lord, Our God, is holy still. PSALM 99. S.M. 1 5 FeAl reigns supreme, e Let all the people quake; -He sits between the cherubim, Let earth’s foundation shake. 2 In Zion God is great; O’er nations high his throne; His fearful, great, and holy name In praises let them own. 83 The King’s strength judgment loves; Thou justice dost maintain: Both righteousness and judgment thou In Jacob dost sustain. 4 Do ye exalt the Lord, Our God in praises laud; And at his fVotstool worship him, For holy is our God. 5 Moses and Aaron, priests, *Midst those that on him call, And Samuel, too, these called on God, And he them answered all. 6 In pillar of a cloud, To them Jehovah spake; He testimonies gave to them, And laws they did not break. 7 O Lord, our gracious God, Thou didst an answer send; Though taking vengeance on their deeds, Thou pardon didst extend. £ Do ye exalt the Lord; Our God in praises land, And worship at his holy hill, For holy is our God, PSALM 100. ¢C.M. x () ALL ye lands, unto the Lord Make ye a joyful noise. Serve God with gladness, and before Him come with singing voice. 2 Know ye the Lord that he is God; He for himself us made: We are his people, and the sheep Within his pasture fed. PSALMS XCVIIL, XCIX., C., CL, CU. 3 Enter his gates and courts with thanks, His praise in songs proclaim; To him express your thankfulness, And ever bless his name. 4 Because the Lord our God is good, His mercy never ends; And unto generations all His faithfulness extends. PSALM 100. L.M. 1 LL people that on earth do dwell, Sing to the Lord with cheerful voice. Him serve with mirth, his praise forth tell, Come ye before him and rejoice. 2 Know that the Lord is God indeed; Without our aid he did us make: We are his flock, he doth us feed, And for his sheep he doth us take. 3 0 enter then his gates with joy, Within his courts his praise proclaim ; Let thankful songs your tongues employ, O bless and magnify his name, 4 Because the Lord our God is good, His mercy is furever sure ; His truth at all times firmly stood, And shall from age to age endure. PSALM 100. 83. 1 LL people that dwell on the earth, Your songs to Jehovah now raise ; O worship Jehovah with mirth, Approach him with anthems of praise. 2 Know ye that Jehovah is God, Our Sow’reign and Maker is he; His people who bow to his rod, And sheep of his pasture are we, 3 0 enter his temple with praise, His portals with thankful acclaim; Your voices in thanksgiving raise, And bless ye his glorious name. 4 For good is Jehovah the Lord, His mercy to us never ends; His faithfulness true to his word, Through ages unending oxtends. PSALM 101. ©. M. 1 if MERCY will and judgment sing, Lord, I will sing to thee. With wisdom in a pertect way Shall my behavior be. 2 O when, in kindness unto me, Wilt thou bo pleased to come? I with a perfect heart will walk Within my house at home. 3 I will endure no wicked thing Before mine eyes to be; T hate their work that turn aside, It shall not cleave to me. 4 A stubborn and a froward heart Depart quite from mo shall; A person giv’n to wickedness I will not know at all. 5 Tl cut him off that slandereth His neighbor privily : The haughty heart I will not bear, Nor him whose looks are high. 6 Upon the faithful of the land Mine eyes shall be, that they May dwell with me; he shall me serve Who walks in perfect way. 7 Who of deceit a worker is In my house shall not dwell; Nor in my presence shall remain The man that lies doth tell. 8 Yea, all the wicked of the land I early will destroy ; And from God’s city cut them off That work iniquity. PSALM 101. ‘sand 6s. 1 OE mercy and of judgment, O Lord, I'll sing to thee. In wisdom and uprightness Shall my behavior be. 2 O when wilt thou, Jehovah, To me in kindness come? With heart sincere and perfect Pll walk within my home. 3 No work of sin I’ll suffer Before my eyes to be: I hate the work of sinners, It shall not cleave to me. 4 Tho man whose heart is froward, Shall from my presence go. None who in sin takes pleasure - Will I consent to know. 5 The tongue of secret slander Shall from my sight depart ; High looks I will nat suffer, Nor yet the haughty heart. 6 My eyes shall seek the faithful, That they may dwell with me; The man who walks uprightly, He ciall my servant be. T No man of works deceitful Within my house shall dwell; Nor in my sight shall tarry The man who lies doth tell. 8 I’H everywhere on sinners Inflict a swift reward ; To free from evil-doers The city of the Lord. PSALM 102. ©.M. 1 EHOVAH, hear my pray’r, and let My cry come up to thee; And in the day of my distress Hide not thy face from me, 2 Give ear to me; what time I call, To answer me make haste: For, as a hearth, my bones are burnt, My days, like smoke, do waste, 3 My smitten heart is like the grass, When withered by the heat ; And so I have forgetful been, My daily bread to eat. 4 By reason of my groaning voice My bones cleave tu my skin. Like pelican in wilderness, Forsaken I have been: 5 I like an owl in desert am, That nightly there doth moan - I watch, and like a sparrow am On the house-top alone. 6 My bitter foes reproaches cast Upon me all the day; And, being mad at me, with rage Against me sworn are they. 7 Because I ashes eaten have Like bread, in sorrows deep; My drink I also mingled have With tears that I did weep. 8 Thy indignation and thy wrath Did cause this grief and pain; For thou hast lifted me on high, And cast me down again. 9 My days are like a fleeting shade So swiftly do they pass ; And Iam withered all away, Ev’n like the fading grass. 10 But thou, O Lord, forever art, And thy remembrance shall Continually endure, and be Tw generations all. 11 Thou shalt arise, and mercy have Upon thy Zion yet; The time to favor her is come, The time that thou hast set. 12 For in her rubbish and her stones Thy servants pleasure take ; Yea, they the very dust thereof Do favor for her cake. 13 So shall the heathen people fear The Lord’s most holy name; And all the kings on earth shall dread Thy glory and thy fame. 14 When Zion, by the mighty Lord Built up again shall be, In glory then and majesty To men appear shall he. 15 The prayer of the destitute He surely will regard; Their prayer he will not despise, By him it shall be heard. 16 For generations yet to come This truth they shall record: So shall the people that shall be Created praise the Lord. 17_ He from his sanctnary’s height Hath downward cast his eye ; Jehovah on the earth beneath Did look from heaven high ; 18 That of the mournful prisoner The groanings he might hear, To set them free that unto death By men appointed are: 19 That they in Zion may declare The Lord’s most holy name, And publish in Jerusalem The praises of the same; 20 When all the peoplo gather shall In troops with one accord, When kingdoms shall assembled be To serve the highest Lord. 21 My wonted strength and force he hath Abated in the way, My days he also shortened hath, Thus therefore did I say: 22 My God, 0 tako me not away Ere half my days are past: Through generations all, thy years Eternally do last. 23 The firm foundation of the earth Of old time thou hast laid ; The heavens also are the work Which thine own hands have made, 24 Thou shalt for evermore endure, But they shall perish all; Yea, ew’ry one of them wax old, Like to a garment, shall; 25 25 Thou, asa vesture, shalt them change And changed they all shall be; But thou art still the same, thy years Are to eternity. 26 The children of thy servants shall Continually endure; And in thy sight, O Lord, their seed Shall be established sure, PSALM 162. LM. 1 ORD, hear my pray’r, and let my cry Have speedy access unto thee: Tn day of my calamity O hide not thou thy face from me, 2 O hear me when I call; that day An answer speedily return: My days, like smoke, consume away, And, as a hearth, my bones do burn, 3 My heart is smitten, and like grass When withered by the scorching heat, My days in weariness I pass, And I forget my bread to eat. 4 By reason of my grief within, And voice of my unceasing groans, My flesh is all consumed, my skin, All parched, doth cleave unto my bones, 5 The pelican of wilderness, The owl in desert, I do match ; And, sparrow-like, companion less, Upon the house-tep I do watch. 6 Tall day long am made a scorn, Reproached by my malicious foes: The madmen are against me sworn, The men against me that arose. 7 For ashes IJ, in sorrow deep, Have eaten as my daily bread; And of the tears which I did weep I with my drink a mixture made, 8 Thy indignation unappeased, And thy fierce wrath have caused this pain, Because, O Lord, thou hast me raised, And thou hast cast me down again. 9 My days of life with haste decline: They like the shadows swiftly Pass ; And I in deepest sorrow pine, And wither like the fading grass. 10 But thou, 0 Lord, shalt still endure, From change and all mutation free, And to all generations sure Shall thy remembrance ever be. 11 Thou shalt arise, and mercy yet Thou to mount Zion shalt extend: Now is the time for favor set, That thou to her shouldst mercy send. 12 Thy saints take pleasure in her stoneg, Her very dust to them is dear. All heathen lands and kingly thrones On earth thy glorious name shall fear. 13 The Lord in glory shall appear, When Zion he again repairs. He shall regard and lend his ear To all the needy’s humble pray’rs: 14 Th’ afflicted’s pray’r he will not scorn. This ever shall be on record: /nd generations yet unborn Sha'l praise and magnify the Lord. 15 He from his holy place looked down, ‘The earth he viewed from heaven high, To hear the pris’ner’s mourning groan, And free them that are doomed to die; 16 That Zion, and Jerus’lem too, His name and praise may well record; When people and the kingdoms do Assemble all to praise the Lord. 17 My strength he weakened in the way, My days of life he short hath made. My God, 0 take me not away In mid-time of my days, I said. 18 Thy years through all the ages last, And thou of old, O Lord, hast laid The earth’s foundation firm and fast: Thy mighty hands the heay’ns have made. 19 Thou shalt remain, they perish shall, They all like garments shall decay; Thou shalt as vestures change them all, They shall be changed, and pass away. 20 But from all changes thou art free; Thy endless years do last for aye. Thy servants, and their seed who be, Established shall before thee stay. PSALM 102%. "s. 1 EAR my prayer, O Lord, attend, Let my cry to thee ascend; From me hide not thou thy face,’ In the day of my distress. 2 Unto me incline thy ear; When I call, make haste to hear, For my days to smoko are turned, As a hearth my bones are burned. 3 As the grass my heart doth fade, I forget to cat my bread. Through my voice of ceaseless groang Cleaves my flesh to all my bones. 4 Like the pelican am I, Like the owl in desort dry; Sparrow-like on housetop ‘lone, Through the sleepless night I moan. > 26 5 From my foes, who speak with scorn, Vile reproach D’ve daily borne; They that mad against me are, In their rage against me swear. 6 Late ashes for my bread, Mixed my drink with tears T shed; This, for thy displeasure, Lord, And thy wrath upon me poured. 7 Thou hast lifted me on high, But cast down again am I; All my days as shadows pass; And I wither like the grass. 8 But, O Lord, thou shalt endure, Still the same, for evermore ; Thee to mind shall men recall Through the coming ages all. 9 Thon shalt now for Zion rise, Viewing ber with pitying eyes; Now shall Zion favor see, ’Tis the time decreed by thee. i0 For thy saints thy promise trust, Loving ey’n her, stones and dust. So shall heathen fear God’s name ; All earth’s kings thy glorious fame, 11 Zion’s walls built up shall be; All shall then God’s glory see. He the destitute shall hear, And will not despise their prayer. 12 Of this truth shall record be, That the coming race may see. God shall into being bring, People, that his praise shall sing. 13 From his sanctuary high God hath looked with pitying eye; Earth he viewed from heaven. his throne, Listening to the prisuner’s groan. 14 From the bonds in which they lie Freeing those condemned to die; This in Zion they'll proclaim, And in Salem praise his name. 5 When the people of the Lord Gathered are with one accord, When to serve the Lord of might Kingdoms of the earth unite. 16 In the way he made me weak, Life he shortened, then I spake: “Take me not, O God, away In the midst of life, I pray.” 17 Lord, thy years without an end Through the ages all extend, Earth’s foundations thou hast laid; Thou ef old the heavens hast made, 18 They shall speedily decay, But thy years shall last for aye; Yea, the works we now behold All like garments shall wax old. 19 As a vesture shall they be, They shall all be changed by thee; Yet unchanged, as years extend, Thy years, Lord, shall have no end, 20 Children of thy heritage Shall endure through every age, And their sons from race to race Shall not fail before thy face. PSALM 108. C.M. 1 THOU my soul, bless God the Lord ; And all that in me is, Be lifted up, his holy name To magnify and bless. 2 Bless, O my soul, the Lord thy God, And not forgetful be Of all his gracious benefits He hath bestowed on thee. 3 All thy iniquities who doth Most graciously forgive : Who thy diseases all and pains Doth heal, and thee relieve. 4 Who doth redeem thy life, that thou To death mayst not go down ; Who thee with loving-kindness doth, And tender mercies crown : 5 Who with abundance of good things Doth satisfy thy mouth ; And even as the eagle’s age, He hath renewed thy youth. 6 God righteous judgment executes For all oppressed ones. His ways to Moses, he his acts Made know to Isr’el’s sons. 7 The Lord Jehovah gracious is, And he is merciful, Long-suffering and slow to wrath, In kindness plentiful. 8 He will not chide continually, Nor keep his anger still. With us he dealt not as we sinned, Nor did requite our ill. 9 For as the heaven in its height The earth surmounteth far ; So great to those that do him fear His tender mercies are: 10 As far as east is distant from The west, so far hath he From us removed, iu tender love, All our iniquity. . PSALMS 11 Such pity as a father hath, Unto his children dear ; Like pity shows the Lord to them Who worship him in fear. 12 For he remembers we are dust, And he our frame well knows. Frail man, his days are like the grass, As flow’r in field he grows: 13 For over it the wind doth pass, And it away is gone; And of the place where once it was It shall no more be known. 14 But unto them that fear the Lord His mercy never ends ; And to their children’s children all His righteousness extends: 15 To such as keep his covenant, And walk in wisdom’s way ; Who mindful are of his commands, ‘That they may them obey. 16 Jehovah hath prepared his throne In heavens firm to stand ; And ev’ry thing that being hath His kingdom doth command. 17 O ye his angels, that excel In strength, bless ye the Lord; Ye who obey what he commands, And hearken to his word, 18 O bless and magnify the Lord, Ye glorious hosts of his; Ye ministers, that do fulfil Whate’er his pleasure is. 19 O bless the Lord, all ye his works, Wherewith the world is stored, In his dominions everywhere. My soul, bless thou the Lord. PSALM 103. 8s and 7s. 1 MY soul, bless thou Jehovah, All within me bless his name; Bless Jehovah, and forget not All his mercies to proclaim. 2 Who forgives all thy transgressions, Thy diseases all who heals ; Who redeems thee from destruction, Who with thee so kindly deals. 3 Who with tender mercies crowns thee, Who with good things fills thy mouth, So that even like the eagle Thou hast been restored to youth. 4 In his righteousness, Jehovah Will deliver those distressed ; He will execute just judgment In the cause of all oppressed. 5 He made known his ways to Moses, And his acts to Isr’el’s race ; God is plentiful in mercy, Slow to anger, rich in grace. 6 He will not forever chide us, Nor keep anger in his mind, Hath not dealt as we offended, Nor rewarded as we sinned. 7 For as high as is the heaven, Far above the earth below; Ever great to them that fear him, Is the mercy he will show. 8 Far as east from west is distant, He hath put away our sin ; Like the pity of a father Hath the Lord’s compassion been. 9 Well he knows our frame, remembering We are dust, our days like grass ; Man is like the flower blooming, Till the hot winds o’er it pass. 10 Then ’tis gone, and is remembered By its former place no more; But on them that fear Jehovah Rests his mercy evermore. 11 As it was without beginning, So it lasts without an end: To their children’s children ever Shall his righteousness extend ; 12 Unto such as keep his cov’nant, And are steadfast in his way ; Unto those who still remember His commandments and obey, 13 In the heavens high, Jehovah Hath for him prepared a throne, And throughout his vast dominion All his works his power shall own. 14 Bless Jehovah, ye his angels, Spirits that excel in might; Ye who hear what he commands you, Ye that do it with delight. 15 Bless and magnify Jehovah, All ye hosts that do his will ; Ye his servants, ever ready All his pleasure to fulfil. 16 Bless Jehovah, all his creatures Ever under his control ; All throughout his vast dominion; Bless Jehovah, O my soul. PSALM 104. C.M. al LESS God, my soul. O Lord my God, Thou art exceeding great; With honor and with majesty Thou clothed art in state, CIIT., CIV., CV. 2 With light, as with a robe, thyself Thou coverest about ; And, like the curtain of a tent, The heavens stretchest out. 3 He of his chambers doth the beams Within the waters lay ; He doth the clouds his chariot make, On wings of wind make way. 4 He doth the flames his ministers, The winds his angels make: He earth’s foundations firmly laid That it should never shake. 5 Thou didst it cover with the deep, As with a garment spread : The waters stood above the hills, When thou the word hadst said. 6 But at the voice of thy rebuke They fled, and would not stay ; They at thy thunder’s dreadful voice Did hasten fast away. 7 They by the mountains do ascend, And by the valley-ground Descend again to that same place Which thou for them didst found. 8 To them a limit thou hast set, O’er which they may not go, That they do not return again The earth to overflow. 9 He to the valleys sends the springs, Which run among the hills ; They to all beasts of field give drink, Wild asses drink their fills. 10 The fowls of heaven their dwellings Beside each flowing spring, [have And there among the branches they With joyful voices sing. 11 He from his chambers watereth ‘the hills when they are dried ; And with the fruit of these thy works, The earth is satisfied. 12 He makes the grass for cattle grow, Ie makes the herb to spring For use of man, that food to him He from the earth nay bring ; 13 And wine, that to the heart of man Doth cheerfulness impart ; Oil that his face makes shine, and bread That strengtheneth his heart. 14 The trees of God are full of life ; The cedars great that stand On Lebanon, all planted were By his almighty hand. 15 Where birds a place of safety choose In which their nests to make; As for the storks, the lofty firs They for their dwelling take, 16 Wild goats a place of refuge find Upon the mountains high ; The conies also to the rocks Do for their safety fly. 17 He sets the moon in heav’n, thereby The seasons to discern ; From him the sun his certain time Of going down doth learn. 18 Thou darkness mak’st, ’tis night, then Of forests creep abroad. [beasts The lions young do roar for prey, And seek their meat from God. 19 The sun doth rise, and home they flock, Down in their dens they lie. Man goes to work, his labor he Doth to the ev’ning ply. 20 How manifold, O Lord, thy works, In wisdom wonderful Thou ev’ry one of them hast made; Earth’s of thy riches full; 21 So is this great and spacious cea, Wherein things creeping are, Which numbered cannot be ; and beasts Both great and small are there, 22 The ships go there, and there thou Leviathan to play. [mak’st These wait on thee, and from thy hand Tn due time fed are they. 23 And what thy kindness gives to them They gather for their food ; Thine hand thou open’st lib’rally, And they are filled with good. 24 Thou hid’st thy face; they troubled are, Their breath thou tak’st.away ; They die, and to their kindred dust Return again do they. 25 Thy Spirit then thou sendest forth, And they created are ; The face of earth thou dost revive, And all things new appear. 26 The glory of the mighty Lord For ever shall endure ; And in his works Jehovah shall Rejoice for evermore. 27 Earth, as affrighted, trembleth all, If he on it but look 5 ie And if the mountains he but touch, They presently do smoke, 28 I to the Lord Most High will sing So long as I shall live; And while I being have I will To my God praises give. 29 Of him my meditation shail Sweet thoughts to me afford; And as for me, I will rejoice In God, my only Lord, 30 From earth let sinners be consumed, Let ill men no more be. O thou my soul, bless thou the Lord. Praise to the Lord give ye. PSALM 105. C. M. 1 IVE thanks to God, call on his name}; To men his deeds make known. Sing ye to him, sing psalms; proclaim His wondrous works each one. 2 To glory in his holy name Unite with one accord ; And let the heart of ev’ry one Rejoice that seeks the Lord. 3 The Lord Almighty, and his strength, With steadfast hearts seek ye: His blesséd and his gracious face Seek ye continually. 4 Remember all his mighty deeds, The wonders he hath done, The righteous judgments of his mouth, Remember them each one. 5 O ye the seed of Abraham, ; Who served him faithfully ; Ye sons of Jacob whom he chose, Keep these in memory. 6 Because he, and he only, is The mighty Lord our God ; And his most righteous judgments are In all the earth abroad, 7 His cov’nant he remembered hath, That it may ever stand: To thousand generations he His promise did command. 8 Which covenant he firmly made With faithful Abraham, And unto Isaac, by his oath, He did renew the same: 9 And unto Jacob, for a law, He made it firm and sure, A covenant to Israel, Which ever should endure. 10 He said, T Canaan’s land will give For heritage to you; While they were strangers there, and few, ~ In number very few: 11 While yet they went from land to land, Without a sure abode; And while through many kingdoms they Did wander far abroad; 12 Yet, notwithstanding, suffered he No man to do them wrong ; Yea, for their sakes he did reprove Kings, who were great and strong. 13 He said, these my anointed are, Touch not, nor do them wrong; Nor do the prophets any harm That unto me belong. 14 He called for famine on the land, He broke the staff of bread : But yet he sent a man before, By whom they should be fed; 15 Ev’n Joseph, whom, by envy moved, © Sell for a slave did they ; Whose feet they with the fetters hurt, And he in irons lay ; 16 Until the time that his word came To give him liberty ; The word and purpose of the Lord Did him in prison try. 17 Then sent the king, and did command That he enlarged should be: He that the people’s ruler was Did send to set him free. 18 To be the lord of all his house Ile raised him, as most fit; To him of all that he possessed He did the charge cominit : 19 That at his pleasure he might bind The princes of the land; And also make his senators True wisdom understand. 20 The people then of Israel Down into Egypt came; And Jacob for a time sojourned Within the land of Ham. 21 And he did greatly by his pow’r Increase his people there ; And stronger than their enemies They by his blessing were. 22 Their heart he then to hatred turned Against his people there, To deal in subtlety with those Who his own servants were. 23 His servant Moses then he sent And Aaron, chosen one, ; And they his signs and wonders great, © In land of Ham, made known. 24 He darkness sent, and made {t dark; His word they did obey. He turned their waters into blood, And he their fish did slay. 25 The land in plenty brought forth frogs In chambers of their kings. His word all sorts of flies and lice In all their borders brings. 26 Hail stones for rain, and flaming fire Into their land he sent; And he their vines and fig-trees smote ; Trees of their coasts he rent. 27 He spake, and caterpillars came, And locusts did abound ; Which in their land all herbs consumed, And fruits of all their ground. 28 Ife smote all first-born in their land, Chief of their strength each one. With gold and silver brought them forth, Weak in their tribes were none. 29 Egypt was glad when forth they went, Their fear on them did light. He spread a cloud for covering, And fire to shine by night. 80 They asked, and quails he brought: with bread Of heaven filled he them, He opened rocks, floods gushed, and ran In deserts like a stream. 31 For on his holy promise he, And servant Abrham thought. With joy his people, his elect, With gladness, forth he brought. 32 And so the heathen’s land to them, He for possession gave ; That of the people’s labor they Inheritance might have. 33 That they his statutes might observe According to his word ; And that they might his laws obey. Give praises to the Lord, PSALM 106. C. M. 1 RAISE ye the Lord, and give him For bountiful is he; {thanks, His tender mercy shall endure Yo all eternity. 2 God’s mighty works who can express? Or show forth all his praise ? O blest are they that judgment keep, And justly do always. 3 Remember me, O Lord, with love, Which thou to thine dost bear ; With thy salvation, O my God, To visit me draw near. *4 That I thy chosen’s good may see, And in their joy rejoice ; And may with thine inheritance Exult with cheerful voice. 5 We with our fathers have transgressed, And done iniquity ; With them we have transgressors been, We have done wickedly. 6 The wonders great, which thou, O Lord, Didst work in Egypt land, Our fathers, though they saw, yet them They did not understand; 7 And they thy mercies’ multitude Kept not in memory ; But at the sea, ev’n the Red sea, Provoked him grievously. 8 Yet notwithstanding he them saved, iv’n for his own naime’s sake; That so he might, to be well known, His mighty power make. 9 The Red sea also he rebuked, And then dried up it was: Through depths, as through the wilderness, He made them safely pass. 10 From hands of him that hated them, He did his people save ; And from the en’my’s cruel hand To them redemption gave. 11 The waters overwhelmed their foes, Not one was left alive. Then they believed his word, and praise To him in songs did give. 12 But soon they did his mighty works Unthankfully forget, And on his counsel and his will Did not with patience wait; 12 But much did lust in wilderness, And God in desert tenipt. He gave them what they sought, but-to Their soul he leartness soni. 14 Moreover Moses, in the camp, They envied without cause : At Aaron too, the saint of God, Inflamed their envy was. 15 The earth did therefore open wide, And Dathan did devour, And all Abivan’s company It covered in that hour. 16 And likewise ’mong their company A fire was kindled then; And 80 the hot consuming flame Burnt up these wicked men. _ PSALMS CVL, CVIL, CVIIL, Cix. 17 Yet they at Horeb made a calf, A molten image praised ; Their glory changed to form of ox That in the pastures grazed, 18 They soon forgot the mighty God, Who had their Saviour been, By whom such great things brought to They had in Egypt seen. {pass 19 In land of Ham his wondrous works, Things terrible did he, When he his mighty hand and arm Stretched out at the Red sea. 20 He said he would them all destroy, Had not, his wrath to stay, His chosen Moses stood in breach, That them he should not slay. 21 Yea, they despised the pleasant land, Nor did believe his word, But murm’ring in their tents, refused To hearken to the Lord. 22 In desert therefore them to slay He lifted up his hand: Through nations to o’erthrow their seed, And scatter in each land, 23 They unto Baiil-peor did Themselves asscciate ; The sacrifices of the dead They did profanely eat. 24 Thus, by inventions of their own, They much provoked his ire ; And then upon them suddenly The plague broke in as fire, 25 Then Phin’has rose, and justice did, And so the plague did cease ; That to all ages counted was To him for righteousness, 26 And at the waters, where they strove, They did him angry make, In such a way that ill it fared With Moses for their sake: 27 Because they there his spirit meek Provoked so bitterly, - That ho with hasty lips did speak Words unadvisedly. 28 Nor, as the Lord commanded them, Did they the nations slay : But with the heathen mingled were, And learned of them their way. 29 Moreover they their idols served, Which to a snare was turned, To demons they in sacrifice Their sons and daughters burned. 30 In their own children’s guiltless blood Their hands they did imbrue, Whom unto Canaan’s idols they For sacrifices slew. 31 So was the land defiled with blood. Stained with their works were they, And with inventions of their own, To idols they did stray. 32 Against his people kindled was The anger of the Lord, They so provoked his wrath that he His heritage abhorred. 33 He gave them to the heathen’s power ; Their foes did them command. Their en’mies them oppressed, they were Made subject to their hand. 34 He many times delivered them ; But with their counsel so They him provoked, that for their sin They were brought very low. 35 Yet their affliction he beheld, When he did hear their cry: And he for them his covenant Recalled to memory ; 36 And in his mercies’ multitude He did repent, and make Them to be pitied of all those Who did them captive take. 37 Save us, O Lord our God, and us From heathen nations bring, That we thy holy name may thank, Thy praises ever sing. 38 Blessed be JEHOVAH, Isr’el’s God, To all eternity: Let all the people say, Amen. Praise to the Lord give ye. PSALM 107. C.M. 1 PRAISE the Lord, for he is good; Eis nuercies lasting be. Let God’s redeemed say so, whom he Srum pew’ of foes set free. 2 Ho gathered them:from all the lands, From north, south, east, and west. They strayed in desert’s pathless way, No city found to rest. 3 Their weary soul within them faints, When thirst and hunger press; In trouble then they cry to God, He frees them from distress, 4 Them also in a way to walk That right is he-doth guide, That they may to a.city go, Wherein they may abide, 5 O that men to the Lord would give Praise for his goodness then, And for bis works of wonder done Unto the sons of men! 6 For he the soul that longing is Doth fully satisfy ; With goodness he the hungry soul Doth fill abundantly; 7 Such as shut up in darkness deep, And in death’s shade abide, Whoni strongly hath affliction bound, And irons fast have tied: 8 Because against the words of God They wrought rebelliously, And they the counsel did contemn Of him that is Most High. 9 Their heart with sorrow he brought They fell, no help could have. — (dowa, In trouble then they cried to God, He them from straits did save. 10 He out of darkness did them bring, And from death’s shade them take : The bands, wherewith they had been He did asunder break. { bound, 11 O that men to the Lord would give Praise for his goodness then, And for his works ef wonder done Unto the sons of men ! 12 Because the mighty gates of brass In pieces he did tear; By him in sunder also cut The bars of iron were. 13 Fools, for their sin, and their offence, Do sore affliction bear; All kind of ineat their soul abhors ; They to death’s gates draw near. 14 In grief they cry to God; he saves Them from their miseries. He sends his word, them heals, and them From their destruction frees. 15 O that men to the Lord would give Praise for his goodness then, And for his works of wonder done Unto the sons of men ! 16 And let them sacrifice to him Off’rings of thankfulness: And let them show abroad his works In songs of joyfulness. 17 To those who go to sea in ships, And in great waters trade, Jehoyah’s works and wonders great Are in the deep displayed. 18 For he commands, and fourth in haste The stormy tempest flies, Which makes the sea with rolling waves Aloft to swell and rise. 19 They mount to heav’n, then to the They downward go again; | depths Their soul doth faint and melt away With trouble and with pain. 20 They reel and stagger like one drunk, They are at their wit’s end; Then they to God in trouble cry, And he relief doth send. 21 The storm is changed into a calm At his command and will; And so the waves which raged before, Now quiet are and still. 22 Then they are glad, because at rest And quiet now they be: So to the haven he them brings, Which they desired to see. 23 O that men to the Lord would give Praise for his goodness then, And for his works of wonder done Unto the sons of men ! 24 Among the people when they meet, Let them exalt his name; Among assembled elders too, Tn songs advance his fume. °5 He to dry land turns water-springs, and floods to wilderness ; For sins of those that dwell therein, Fat land to barrenness. 26 He into deserts dry and parched The standing water brings; And grounds which dry and barren were He turns to water-springs. 27 And there, for dwelling, he a place Doth to the hungry give, That they a city may prepare, Where they in peace may live, 28 There sow they fields, and vineyards To yield fruits of increase ; {plant, His blessing makes them multiply, Lets not their beasts decrease. 29 Again they much diminished are, And brought to low estate, Through sorrow and affliction sore, And by oppression great. 30 Hoe on the princes pours contempt, He causes them to stray, And wander in a wilderness, In which there is no way. 27 $1 Yet setteth he the poor on high, From all his miseries ; And he, in number like a flock, Doth make him families. 32 They who are righteous shall rejoice, When they the same shall see; And, as confounded, stop her mouth Shall all iniquity, 33 Whoso is wise, and will these things Observe, and tlrem record, Ev’n they shall understand the love, And kindness of the Lord, PSALM 108. ©.M. 1 M* heart is fixed, O Lord; Ill sing. { And with my glory praise. Awake both psaltery and harp; Myself Pll early raise, 2 Till praise thee ’mong the people, Lord; ’Mong nations sing will L: Above the heav’ns thy mercy’s great, Thy truth doth reach the sky. 3 Be thou above the heavens, Lord, Exalted very high, And far above the earth do thou Thy glory magnify ; 4 That thy belovéd people may From bondage be set free: O do theu save with thy right hand, And answer give to me. 5 God in his holiness hath said, In this rejoice I will; I Shechem will divide, and I Will measure Succoth’s vale. 6 I Gilead claim as mine by right; Manasseh mine shall be; My head has strength in Ephraim, Judah gives laws for me; 7 In Moab I will wash; my shoe I will to Edom throw, And o’er the land of Palestine I will in triumph go. 8 O who is he will bring me to The city fortified? O who is he that to the land Of Edom will me guide? 9 O God, who hadst rejected us, This thing wilt thou not do? Ev’n thou, 0 God, thou who didst not Forth with our armies go? 10 Help us from trouble, for the help Is vain which man supplies. Through God we’ll do great acts; he shall Tread down our enemies. PSALM 108. LM. 1 Y heart is firmly fixed, O God, Til sing and praise thy name to My glory, harp, and lute awake, {laud; The morning I will vocal make. 2 I'll thank thee ’mid the nations, Lord, Among the people praise accord ; The heavens vast thy grace transcends, And to the clouds thy truth extends. 3 Be thou o’er heavens high, O God, Thy glory o’er the earth abroad ; That thy beloved free may stand, Hear us, and save with thy right hand. 4 God spoken hath with holy voice, And [ will triumph and rejoice ; T'll Shechem’s fields by lot assign, O’er Succoth’s vale will draw the line, 5 Manasseh, Gilead too, are mine, On Ephraim shall my head recline; My ruler I shall Judah greet, In Moab I shall wash my feet. 6 To Edom I will cast my shoe, In triumph o’er Philistia go. Who to the city fortified— To Edom, who will be my guide? 7 O God, do thou our leader be, Though we are now cast off from thee, And when our hosts to battle go, O God, do thou thy presence show. 8 From trouble help, and us relieve, For vain the help that man can give; In God will we great valor show, And he our foes will overthrow. PSALM 109, ©.M. 1 THOU the God of all my praise Do thou not hold thy peace; For mouths of wicked men to speak Against me do not cease: 2 The mouths of vile, deceitful men Against me opened be; And with a false and lying tongue They basely slandered me, 3 They did beset me round about With words of hateful spite : And though to them no cause I gave, Against me they did fight. 4 They for my love became my foor But constantly [ prayed; Yea, ill for good and hate for love To me they have repaid. 5 Set thou the wicked over him; Do thou, on his right hand, Give to his greatest enemy, Ev'n Satan, leave to stand, 28 6 And when by thee he shall be judged, Condemned then let him be; And let his pray’r be turned to sin, When he shall call on thee. 7 Make few his days, and in his room His charge another take. His children let be fatherless, His wife a widow make, 8 His children let be vagabonds, And beg continualty ; And from their places desolate Seek bread for their supply. 9 Let covetous extortioners Jatch all he hath away: Of all for which he labored hath, Let strangers make a prey. 10 Let there be none to pity him, Nor any, help to lend, Nor to his children fatherless His mercy to extend, {1 Let his posterity from earth Cut off forever be, And in the coming age their name Be blotted out by thee. 12 Let God his father’s wickedness Still to remembrance call; And never let his mother’s sin Be blotted out at all. 13 But let them all before the Lord Appear continually, That he may wholly from the earth Cut off their memory. 14 Because he mercy minded not, But persecuted still The poor and needy, that he might The broken-hearted kill. 15 As he in cursing pleasure took, So let it to him fall; As he delighted not to bless, So bless him not at all. 16 He cursing as a robe put on; So let his curse recoil; Like water through his bowels flow, And in his bones like oil. 17 And like the garment cov’ring him, So let it round him be, And as a girdle wherewith he Is girt continually. 18 From God let this be their reward That en’mies are to me, And their reward that speak against My soul maliciously. 19 O God the Lord, for thy name’s sake, Do thou appear tor me; Since good and sweet thy mercy is, From trouble set me free. 20 Lam afflicted very much; I needy am and poor; My heart within me smitten is And wounded very sore. 21 T like a shade declining pass, I’m like the locust tossed : My knees through fasting weakened are, My flesh hath fatness lost. 22 A vile reproach I also am Made unto them to be; And they that did upon me look Did shake their heads at me. 23 O do thou grant thy help to me, Who art my God and Lord: And, for thy tender mercy’s sake, Deliverance afford ; 24 That they thereby may know that this Is thy almighty hand; And that, O Lord, thou hast done this, They well may understand. 25 Although they curse with spite, yet, Bless thou with loving voice : { Lord, Them fill with shame when they arise; Thy servant let rejoice. 26 Those that my adversaries are, Let them be clothed with shame ; And as a mantle, Iet their own Confusion cover them. 27 But as for me, I with my mouth Will greatly praise the Lord ; And I among the multitude His praises will record. 28 For at the right hand of the poor Shall stand the Lord Most High, To save him from all those that would Condemn his soul to die, PSALM 109. UL. M. 1 GOD, whom I in praise adore, Be silent in my cause ne more. Their mouths the wicked open wide ; Against me hypocrites have lied. 2 With words of hate they throng around, And fight, although no cause be found. My love provokes their bitter spite, But Lin constant pray’r delight. 3 With evil they my good reward, With hatred meet my kind regard. Place him beneath the wicked’s hand And on his right let Satan stand. PSALMS CIX., CX., CXI., CXIL., CXIII., CXIV. 4 In judgment let his plea be spurned, And let his prayer to sin be turned, His days be few, and in his room To oflice let another come, 5 A widow let his wife be left, lis children of their sire bereft; Let them be scattered far from home, And begging bread through deserts roam, 6 Extortioners his substance take, His toil a prey let strangers make, Let him from none compassion know, None to his orphans favor show. 7 His seed let perish in their shame, The coming age blot out their name; Jlis father’s sin Jehovah mind, His mother’s sin no pardon find. 8 Let them with God ne’er be forgot, Till he from earth their mem’ry blot ; For he remembered not to show Compassion to the sons of woe. 9 The poor and those with want distressed, Ile persecuted and oppressed ; Ife them pursued to make his prey, And broken-hearted ones to slay. 10 The curse he loved on him shall rest, He blessing not, shall not be blest. Himself with cursing he arrayed, To him shall cursing be repaid. 11 In him like water it shall flow, Like oil through all his bones shall go; Like raiment it shall clothe him o’er, A girdle binding evermore. 12 Foes and accusers, from the Lord, Shall find in cursing their reward ; But God the Lord, for thy naime’s sake, For me in mercy undertake. 13 Because thy grace is rich and free, From all my foes deliver me, I’m poor and needy, grant relief, My heart within is pierced with grief. 14 Like locust tossed, like fleeting shade, My days to pass away are made. Through inany fasts my strength declines; My knees are weak, my body pines. 15 To foes a vile reproach I’m made, On me they look and shake the head, O Lord, my God, my helper be, In thy great mercy save thou me. 16 That this to them, Lord, may be known, Has by thy mighty hand been done. They curse, but let their curse be vain; Thy blessing, Lord, let me obtain. 17 When they arise shamed let them be, But make thy servant glad in thee. Let foes be covered with disgrace, And mantle o’er with shame their face. 18 My mouth shall greatly praise the Lord, Yea, with the throng his praise record ; For on the poor’s right hand shall he Stand up, his soul from wrong to free, PSALM 110. C.M. 1 EHOVAH to my Lord thus said, Sit thou at my right hand, Until I make thy foes a stool, On which thy feet may stand. 2 The Lord shall out of Zion send The rod of thy great pow’r: In inidst of all thine enemies Be thou the governor. 3 A willing people in thy day Of pow’r shall come to thee, In holy beauties from morn’s womb ; Thy youth like dew shall be. 4 The Lord hath sworn, and from his oath Ife never will depart, Of th’ order of Melchisedee A priest thou ever art. 5 The glorious and mighty Lord, That sits at thy right hand, Shall, in his day of wrath, strike through The kings that him withstand. 6 Among the heathen he shall judge, The nations fill with dead, And over all the countries wide He wound shall every head. 7 The brook that runneth in the way With drink shall him supply; And, for this cause, in triumph he Shall lift his head on high. PSALM 110, §.M. 1 W1E Lord to my Lord said, At my right hand sit thou, Until I make thy enemies Beneath thy feet to bow. 2 Thy rod of strength the Lord Shall out of Zion send, And over all thy enemies Do thou thy pow’r extend. 3 And in the day when thou Dost thy great power take, Thy people shall themselves to thee A free-will off’ring make. 4 In beauteous, holy robes, Arrayed they come to thea ; As dew-drops from the morning womb, Thy youth shall ever be. . 5 The Lord an oath hath sworn, An oath he will not break : Forever like Melchisedec’s, Thy priesthood I will make. 6 The sovereign Lord who sits At thy right hand as king, Shall strike through kings in that dread When he shall vengeance bring. [day 7 The heathen he shall judge, And fill the land with dead ; He over countries great and wide, Shall smite and wound the head, 8 And in his way, the brook His thirst shall satisfy, And thus refreshed, the conq’ring Lord Shall lift his head on high. PSALM 110. L.P.M. 1 EHOVAH to my Lord thus spake, Till I thy foes thy footstool make, Sit thou in state at my right hand ; God shall from Zion send abroad O’er nations all thy mighty rod, Amid thy foes thy throne shall stand, 2 Thee, in thy power’s triumphant day, The willing nations shall obey ; And when thy rising beams they view, Shall all, redeemed from error’s night, Appear as numberless and bright As crystal drops of morning dew, 3 The Lord unchanging oath has made, “Melchisedec’s thy priestly grade, In everlasting priesthood crowned ;” The sovereign Lord, at thy right hand, Shall strike through princes of the land, While awful anger flames around. 4 Among the heathen judge he will; Unnumbered dead the land shall fill, The nations’ chief shall smitten lie. The brook that runneth in the way, His burning thirst shall slake that day, And he shall lift his head on high. PSALM 111. C.M. 4 RAISE ye the Lord: with all my I will God’s praise declare, [heart Ev’n where assemblies of the just And congregations are. 2 Jchovah’s works are very great, The wonders of his might ; Sought out they are of every one Who in them takes delight. 3 His work most honorable is, Most glorious and pure, And his untainted righteousness Forever doth endure. 4 His works of wonder he hath made To be remembered well: In grace and in compassion great Jchovah doth excel. 5 The Lord provideth food for all Who truly do him fear; And evermore his covenant He in his mind will bear. 6 He did the power of his works To his own people show, That he the heathen’s heritage Upon them might bestow. 7 His hands’ works all are truth and right; All his comnands are sure: And, done in truth and uprightness, They evermore endure. 8 He to his chosen people sent Redemption by his pow’r; His covenant he did command To be forevermore. 9 His name alone most holy is, In fear to be adored. Of wisdom the beginning is To truly fear the Lord. 10 Good understanding have they all Who carefully obey His just commandments ey’ry one ; His praise endures for aye. PSALM 112. C.M. i RAISE ye the Lord; that man is Who doth Jehovah fear; [blest Yea, blest is he whose great delight llis holy precepts are. 2 His offspring for their might shall be Upon the earth renowned ; The generation of the just In blessings shall abound. 3 Abundant wealth within his house Shall ever be in store; And his unspotted righteousness Endures for evermore. 4 Light to the upright doth arise, Though hoe in darkness be; Compassionate, and merciful, And ever just is he. 5 A good man doth his favor chow And doth to others lend: He with discretion his affairs Will guide unto the end. 8 There surely is not any thing That ever shall him move: The righteous man’s memorial Shall everlasting prove. . 7 When evil tidings he shall hear, He shall not be afraid : His heart is fixed, his confidence Upon the Lord is stayed. 8 Established firmly is his heart, Afraid he shall not be, Until upon his enemies He his desire shall see. 9 He hath dispersed his wealth al road, And given to the poor; His horn with honor shall be raised, His righteousness endure, 10 The wicked shall it see, and grieve, His teeth gnash, melt away : What wicked men do most desire Shall utterly decay. PSALM 112. L.M. HALLELUIAH, 1 OW blest the man that fears the Lord, . And makes his law his chief delight; His seed shall share his great reward, And on the earth be men of might. 2 Abounding wealth shall bless his home, Ilis righteousness shall still endure, To him shall light arise in gloom ; He’s kind, compassionate and pure. 3 The good will favor show, and lend, And his affairs discreetly guide ; Unmoved he stands till life shall end, llis name and honor shall abide, 4 No evil tidings shall he fear; His heart doth on the Lord repose ; He stands unmoved by dangers near, Till he shall see his prostrate foes, 5 Dispersing gifts among the poor, Ifis lib’ral hands their wants supply; Ilis righteousness shall still endure, His pow’r shall be exalted high. 6 The wicked shall his honor see, Consume with grief, and gnash and wail; Their hopes shall disappointed be, And their desires forever fail. PSALM 113. C.M. 1 RAISE God; ye servants of the Lord, Praise God, his name adore. Yea, blessed be the name of God Henceforth and evermore. 2 From rising sun to where it sets, God’s name is to be praised. Above all nations God is high, *Bove heav’ns his glory raised. 3 Unto the Lord our God that dwells On high, who can compare ? Himself that humbleth things to see In heav’n and earth that are. 4 If from the dust doth raise the poor, That very low doth lie ; And from the dunghill lifts the man Oppressed with poverty. 5 That he may highly him adyance, And with the princes set; With those that of his people are The chief, ev’n princes great. 6 The barren woman house to keep lle maketh, and to be Of sons a mother full of joy. Praise to the Lord give ye. PSALM 113. L.M. 1 RAISE God, ye servants of the Lord, Praise, praise his name with one Bless ye the Lord, his name adore [accord ; From this time forth forevermore. 2 From rising unto setting sun, Praised be the Lord, the mighty one. O’er nations all God reigns supreme, Above the heavens his glories beam, 3 O who is like the Lord, our God, Who makes the heavens his abode; Who stoops to see from his high throne What things in heaven and earth are done? 4 From dust he makes the poor to rise, The needy who in dunghill lies; That he with princes may him place, With princes of his chosen race, 5 He gives the barren woman joy, In keeping house she finds employ, And children joy to her afford. Praise ye Jehovah ; praise the Lord. PSALM 114. ©.M. 1 ITEN Isr’el out of Egypt went, And did his dwelling change, When Jacob’s house went out from those That were of language strange, 2 He Judah did his holy place, His kingdom Isr’el make: The sea beheld, and quickly fled, And Jordan hastened back. 3 Like rams the mountains, and like lambs The hills skipped to and fro, O sea, why fledd’st thou? Jordan, back Why wast thowdriven 60?) 4 Ye mountains great, why was it so That ye did skip like rams? And wherefore was it, little hills, That ye did leap like lambs? 6 O at the presence of the Lord, Earth, tremble thou for fear, Because the presence of the God Of Jacob doth appear: 6 Who in the desert from the rock Did standing water bring; And by his power turned the flint Into a water-spring. PSALM 114. LM. 1 WV sas Israel had from Egypt gone, Jacob from men of speech un- Then Judah was his holy place, [known, And his dominion Israel’s race. 2 The sea, affrighted, saw and fled; Back Jordan driven was with dread ; The lofty mountains skipped like rams, And all the little hills like lambs. 8 What ailed thee that thou fledd’st, 0 sea? Thou, Jordan, that thou back didst flee? Ye mountains, that ye skipped like rams? And all ye little hills like lambs? 4 Earth, tremble, for the Lord is near, Before the God of Jacob fear ; Who from the rock did water bring, And made the flint a water-spring. PSALM 114. H.M. 1 \ K 7 HEN Israel again Was out of Egypt brought, And Jacob’s house from men Whose language they knew not, Then Judah was his holy place, And his dominion Israel’s race, 2 Tlis face the sea discerned, In haste away it fled ; The Jordan backward turned— Its waters were afraid ; Behold ! the mountains skipped like rams, And all the little hills like lambs. 3 What ailed thee, O thou sea, That thou fledd’st at the sight? Thou, Jordan ! what ailed thee, That thou didst turn in flight? Ye mountains, that ye skipped like rams? And you, ye little hills, like lambs? 4 Let all the earth abroad Before Jehovah fear ; And tremble when the God Of Israel draws near— Who from the rock did water bring, Who made the flinty rock a spring. PSALM 115. O©.M. 1 OT unto us, Lord, not to us, But do thou glory take To thy own name, ev’n for thy truth, And for thy mercy’s sake. 2 O wherefore should the heathen say, Where is their God now gone? But our God in the heavens is, What pleased him he hath done. 3 Their idols silver are and gold, The work of men they be. Though mouths they have, they do not And eyes, they do not see ; {speak ; 4 Though ears they have, they do not Their noses savor not; [hear; Hands, feet, but handle not, nor walk ; Nor speak they through their throat. 5 Like them their makers are, and all On them their trust that build. Q Isr’el, trust thou in the Lord, He is their help and shield. 6 O Aaron’s house, trust in the Lord, Their help and shield is he. Ye that fear God, trust in the Lord, Their help and shield he’ll be. 7 The Lord of us hath mindful been, And he will bless us still ; He will the house of Isr’el bless, Bless Aaron’s house he will. 8 Both small and great, that fear the Lord, He will them surely bless, The Lord will you, you and your seed, Still more and more increase, 9 Yea truly blest are_ye of God, Who made the earth and heav’n. The heay’n, ev’n heay’ns, are God’s, but he Earth to men’ssons hath giv’n. 10 The dead, and who to silence go, God’s praise do not record. . But henceforth we forever will Bless God, Praise ye the Lord. PSALM 116. ©.M. *1 7 LOVE the Lord, because my voice And prayers he did hear. I, while I live, will call on him, Who bowed to me his ear. 2 Of death the cords and sorrows did About me compass round ; The pains of hell took hold on me, I griof and trouble found. so PSALMS CXIV., CXV., CXVI., CXVII., CXVIII., CXIX. 8 Upon the name of God the Lord I then did call, and say, Deliver thou my soul, O Lord, I do thee humbly pray. 4 God merciful and righteous is, Yea, gracious is our Lord. God saves the meek: IT was brought low, He did me help afford. 5 O thou my soul, do thou return Unto thy quiet rest ; For, largely, unto thee, the Lord Ifis bounty hath exprest. 6 For my afflicted soul, from death Delivered was by thee: Thou didst my mourning eyes from tears, My feet from falling, free. 7 Tin the land of those that live Will walk the Lord before. 1 did believe, and therefore spoke: I was afilicted sore. 8 I said, when I was in my haste, That all men liars be. What shall I render to the Lord For all his gifts to me? 9 Ill of salvation take the cup, On God’s name will I call: Tl pay my vows now to the Lord Before his people all, 10 In God’s sight dear is his saints’ death. Thy servant, Lord, am I; Thy servant, and thy handmaid’s son : My bands thou didst untie. 11 To thee thank-off’rings I will give, And on God’s name will call. Tl pay my vows now to the Lord Before his people all ; 12 Within the courts of God’s own house, Within the midst of thee, O city of Jerusalem, Praise to the Lord give ye. PSALM 116, LL.M. 1 LOVE the Lord, for he did hear My voice and supplications all; Because he hath inclined his ear, I while I live, will on him call. 2 Death’s sorrows compassed me around, The pains of hell shook all my frame, I trouble great and sorrow found, Then called I on Jehovah’s name. 3 O Lord, I humbly thee entreat, From all distress redeem my soul: The kindness of the Lord is great, Our God is just and merciful. 4 The simple with his care are blest; I was brought low, God rescued me ; My soul, return thou to thy rest, Great love the Lord hath shown to thee. 5 For thou from death hast saved me, Lord, And thou hast freed my eyes from tears, My feet from falling hast secured. With God I'll walk, through all my years. 6 As I believed, so spake I then, When great affliction on me pressed ; “ How false, how faithless are all men!” Were words I uttered in my haste, 7 What fit return, Lord, can I make For all thy gifts on me bestowed ? The cup of blessing I will take, And call upon the name of God. 8 Before God’s people I'll appear, And pay my vows there with delight; The death of saints to God is dear, Most precious in Jehovah’s sight, 9 O Lord, the high and holy one, I am a servant unto thee, Thy servant and thy handmaid’s son, Thou hast from bonds delivered me. 10 With sacrifice of thanks I'll go, And on Jehoyah’s name will call ; Will pay to God the vows I owe, In presence of his people all. 11 Yea, I will pay my vows to God In midst of thee, Jerusalem. Within the courts of God's abode. Praise ye Jehovah, praise his name. PSALM 117. C.M. is ALL ye nations of the earth, Praise ye the mighty Lord; And all ye people magnify His name with one accord. 2 For great to us his mercies are, And Jovingkindnesses : His truth endures for evermore, The Lord O do ye bless, PSALM 117. 8 and 7s. 1 RAISE Jehovah, all ye nations, All ye people praise proclaim ; For his grace and lovingkindness, O sing praises to his name, 2 Great to us hath been his mercy, Ever faithful is his word ; Through all ages it endureth, Halleluiah, praise the Lord. PSALM 118, ©.M. 1 PRAISE the Lord, for he is good ; His grace is ever sure, Let Israel now say, His grace Forever doth endure. 2 Let Aaron’s house now say, His grace Forever doth endure, Let those who fear the Lord now say, Ilis grace is ever sure. 3 Ion the Lord in trouble called, The Lord gave ear to me; He in a large place did me set, From trouble made me free. 4 The mighty Lord is on my side, I will not be afraid ; For any thing that man can do I shall not be dismayed. 5 The Lord doth take my part with them That render help to me, And therefore my desire on those Who hate me I shall see. 6 It better is to trust the Lord, Than trust in man’s defence ; Yea, better trust the Lord than place In princes confidence. 7 Against me all the nations joined, They compassed me about; But in the Lord’s most holy name, I shall them all root out. 8 They have encompassed me about, They compassed to annoy ; But in the Lord’s most holy name I shall them all destroy. 9 As bees they compassed me about, But, like the thorns that flame, They have been quenched; and them Destroy in God’s own nanie. {shall I 10 Thou sore hast thrust, that I might fall, The Lord gave help to me; Jehovah is my strength and song, And my salvation free, 11 In dwellings of the just, the voice Of joy and health shall be ; The right hand of the mighty Lord Doth ever valiantly. 12 The right hand of the mighty Lord Exalted is on high ; The right hand of the mighty Lord Doth ever valiantly. 13 I shall not die, but live, and shall The works of God declare. The Lord hath sorely chastened me, But yet my life did spare. 14 O set ye open unto me The gates of righteousness ; Then will I enter into them, And I the Lord will bless. 15 This is the gate of God, by it The just shall enter in. I will thee praise, for thou me heard’st, And hast my safety been. 16 That stone is made head corner-stone Which builders did despise : This is the doing of the Lord, And wondrous in our eyes. 17 This is the day the Lord hath made, In it we glad will be. Save now, I pray thee, Lord; I pray, Send now prosperity. 18 O blest be he who comes to save In God’s most holy name ; The blessing from the house of God Upon you we proclaim, 19 The Lord is God; he unto us Hath made the light arise ; O bind ye to the altar’s horns, With eords, the sacrifice. 20 Thou art my God, I will thee praise ; My God, I'll thee extol. Praise God, for he is good; his grace Endures through ages all, PSALM 118. L.M. 3 HE Lord is good; O bless his name; Tlis mercy ever is the same, And let the house of Isr’el say, His tender mercy lasts for aye. 2 Let Aaron’s house this truth declare, Jehovah's mercies endless are. Let all that fear the Lord proclaim, His mercy ever is the same. 3 I called on God in time of grief; Ho heard my prayer, and sent reliof. The Lord to rescue me is near; What man can do T will not fear. 4 The Lord doth take my part with those Who give me help against my foes; I my desire shall therefore see On those who hatred bear to me. 5 Better to trust the Lord Most High, Than on the help of man rely. Better to trust Jehovah’s grace, Than confidence in princes place. 6 The nations all around me came; T’ll them destroy in God’s great name. They gathered, and around me came}; I'll cut them off in *s great name. 29 7 Like bees they swarm in fiercest ire, They shall be quenched like thorns on fire, In God’s great name I shall prevail, And those destroy who me assail. 8 Thou hast thrust sore at me to slay, But God has been my help and stay. My strength and song is God the Lord; To me he safety doth afford. 9 The voice of joy and saving grace Js in the just man’s dwelling-place ; The right hand of the Lord above, In mighty deeds, doth valiant prove. 10 The Lord’s right hand is lifted high, The Lord’s right hand doth valiantly. I shall not die, but live, and praise Jehovah’s gracious works and ways. 11 Jehovah hath me chastened sore, But unto death did not give o’er. Unfold the gates of righteousness, Tl enter in the Lord to bless. 12 This gate doth to the Lord belong, And hither shall the righteous throng. I will thee praise, for thou hast heard, And hast become my Saviour, Lord. 13 The stone which builders did disown Is now become chief corner-stone, This from Jehoyah doth arise, And it is wondrous in our eyes. 14 This day God made; with cheerful In it we'll triumph and rejoice. {voice Save now, O Lord, we plead with thee; Lord, send us now prosperity. 15 Him ever blest do we proclaim, Who cometh in Jehovah’s name ; We from the place of his abode Ylave blest you in the name of God 16 Jehovah is the God of might; And he to us hath given light. Bring to the altar’s horns, and bind ‘he sacrifice with cords confined. 17 My God thon art; thee will I laud; I wiil exalt thee, O my God. The Lord is good; O praise his name; His mercy ever is the same. PSALM 119. ©.M. PART I, 1 TT OW blest are they whose lives are And upright in the way; [pure, Who in the Lord’s most holy law Do walk, and do not stray. 2 O blest are they who to observe His statutes are inclined ; And who do seek the living God With their whole heart and mind. 3 Such in his ways do walk, and they Do no iniquity. Thou bast commanded us to keep Thy precepts carefully. 4 O that thy statutes to observe Thou wouldst my ways direct ! Then shall I not be shamed, when I Thy precepts all respect. 6 Then with integrity of heart Thee will I praise and bless, When I the judgments all have learned Of thy pure righteousness. 6 That I will keep thy statutes all, Fimuly resolved have I: O do not then, most gracious God, Forsake me utterly. PART II. 7 By what means shall a young man learn His way to cleanse, O Lord? By taking careful heed te it, According to thy werd. 8 Unfeignedly thee have I sought With all my soul and heart: O never let me from the path Of thy commands depart. 9 Thy word I in my heart have hid, That I offend not thee. O Lord, thou ever blessed ant, Thy statutes teach thou me, 10 The judgments of tky mouth, each one My lips recounted have: More joy thy testimonies’ way Than riches all me gave. 41 I will thy holy precepts make My meditation still, And have respect to all thy ways Continually I will. 12 Upon thy statutes my delight Shall constantly be set: And by thy grace I never will Thy holy law forget. PART Ill. 13 With me, thy servant, in thy grace Deal bountifully, Lord; That by thy favor I may live, And duly keep thy word. 14 Unveil my eyes, that of thy law The wonders I may see. I am astranger on this earth, Hide not thy laws from me. 80 15 My soul within me breaks, and doth Much fainting still endure, Through longing that it hath all times Unto thy judgments pure. 16 Thou hast rebuked the cursed proud, Who from thy precepts swerve. Reproach and shame remove from me, For I thy laws observe. 17 Against me princes spoke with spite, While they in council sat: But I thy servant did upon Thy statutes meditate. 18 Thy testimonies also are My comfort and delight: They ever are my counsellors, To guide my steps aright. PART IV. 19 My soul is cleaving to the dust; Me quicken by thy word. My ways I showed, thou hast me heard; Teach me thy statutes, Lord. 20 The way of thy commandments teach, And make me well to know; So all thy works that wondrous are I will to others show. 21 My soul doth melt, and drop away, For heaviness and grief: To me, according to thy word, Give strength, and send relief. 22 O let the wicked way of lies Removed far from me be, And graciously thy holy law Do thou grant unto me. 23 I of the perfect way of truth My choiee have freely made ; Thy judgments that most righteous are Before me I have laid. 24 I to thy testimonies cleave ; Shame do not on me cast. Tl run thy precepts’ way, because My heart enlarged thou hast, PART V. 25 Teach me, O Lord, the perfect way Of thy commands divine, And to observe it to the end I will my heart incline. 26 Give understanding unto me, So keep thy law shall I; Tl with integrity of heart Observe it carefully. 27 In thy law’s path make me to go: For I delight therein. My heart unto thy precepts turn, And not to worldly gain. 28 O do thou turn away mine eyes From viewing vanity; And in thy good and holy way Be pleased to quicken me. 29 Confirm to me thy gracious word, Which I did gladly hear, To me, thy servant, Lord; Iam Devoted to thy fear. 30 Turn thou away my feared reproach ; For good thy judgments be. Lo, for thy precepts I have longed: In thy truth quicken me. PART VI. 31 Let thy sweet mercies also come And visit me, O Lord ; Let thy salvation come to me, According to thy word. 32 So shall I have wherewith I may Give him an answer just, Who spitefully reproacheth me; For in thy word I trust. 33 The word of truth out of my mouth Take thou not utterly ; For on thy righteous judgments, Lord, Doth all my hope zely. 84 So will I keep forevermore Thy law continually. Because Lall thy precepts seek, Vl walk at liberty. 35 Pll speak thy word to kings, and I With shame will not be moved ; I ever will delight myself In those thy laws I loved. 36 To thy commandments, which I loved, My hands lift up T will ; And TI will also neditate Upon thy statutes still. PART VII. 37 Remember, Lord, thy gracions word Thou to thy servant spake, Which, for the ground of my sure hope, Thou causedst me to take. 38 By this thy word in my distress Great comfort I have known, For in my straits I am revived By this thy word alone. 39 The men whose hearts with pride are Did greatly me deride; | filled But yet from thy most perfect law I have not turned aside, PSALM CXIX. 40 Thy righteous judgments which thou Make known of old, O Lord, [didst T have remembered, and to me They comfort did afiord, 41 Great fear took hold on me, becausa Ill men thy law forsake. Tin my house of pilgrimage Thy laws my songs do make, 42 Thy name by night, Lord, I recalled, And I have kept thy law. And this I had, because that I Thy precepts kept with awe. PART VII 43 Thou my sure portion art alone, Which I did choose, 0 Lord: I have resolved, and said, that I Would keep thy holy word, 44 With all my heart I did entreat Thy face and favor free: According to thy gracious word Be merciful to me, 45 [thought upon my former ways, With care did meditate ; And to thy testimonies pure I then did turn my teet, 46 I did not stay, nor linger long, As those that slothful are ; But hastily thy laws tu keep Myself I did prepare. 47 The wicked bands me robbed ; yet I Thy precepts did not slight. Til rise at midnight thee to praise, ‘iv’n for thy judgments right. 48 I am companion to all those Who fear, and thee obey. O Lord, thy mercy fills the earth: Teach me thy laws, I pray. PART IX. 49 Well hast thou with thy servant dealt, As thou didst promise give. Good judgment me, and knowledge teach, For I thy word believe. 50 Before I chastened was I strayed ; But now I keep thy word. Both good thou art, and good thou dost: ‘Teach me thy statutes, Lord. 51 The men whose hearts are full of pride Against me forged a lie; But as fur me, with all my heart Thy precepts keep will I. 52 Their hearts through worldly easé and Are gross and heavy grown ; [wealth But my delight, O Lord, is placed Upon thy law alone, 53 It hath been very good for me That I afflicted was, That I might well instructed be, And learn thy holy laws. 54 The law which from thy mouth pro- To me is better far {ceeds, Than many thousands and great sums Of gold and silver are. PART X. 55 Thy hands have made and fashioned Teach me thy laws, O Lord: Line ; They who thee fear shall joy to see Me trusting in thy word. 56 That righteous all thy judgments are 1 know, and do confess ; And that thou hast afilicted me In truth and faithfulness. 57 O let thy kindness merciful, I pray thee, comfort me, As to thy servant promised was, In faithfulness, by thee. 58 And let thy tender mercies come To me, that I may live; Because thy holy laws to me A pure delight do give. 59 O let the proud be put to shame, For they, without a cause, With-me perversely dealt; but I Will muse upon thy laws. 60 Let such as fear thee, and have known Thy statutes, turn to me. My heart make sound in all thy laws, That shamed I never be. PART XI. 61 My soul for thy salvation faints; Yet I thy word believe. Mine eyes fqil for thy word: I say, When will thou.comfort give? 62. For like a bottle I’m become, Which in the smoke is set: But still thy righteous statutes, Lord, I never do forget. 63 How many are thy servant’s days? When wilt thou execute Just judgment on these wicked men That do me persecute ? 64 The proud for me have pits prepared, Which is against thy laws. Thy words all faithful are; help me, Pursued without a cause. ~~ 65 They so consumed me, that on eatth My life they scarce did leave ; Thy precepts yet forsook I not, But close to them did cleave. 66 According to thy mercy, Lord, Me quicken and preserve ; The testimony of thy mouth So shall I still observe. PART XI, 67 Thy word forever is, O Lord, In heaven settled fast ; And unto generations all Thy faithfulness doth last. 68 The earth by thee established was, By thee it doth remain. This day they stand thy servants all, For thou didst so ordain, 69 Unless in thy most perfect law My soul delights had found, I should have perished at the time My troubles did abound, 70 Thy precepts I will ne’er forget ; They quick’ning to me brought. Lord, [am thine; O save thou me: Thy precepts I have sought. 71 For me the wicked have laid wait, Me seeking to destroy : But I thy testimonies true Consider will with joy. 72 An end of all perfection here I have beheld, O God: But as for thy commandment, Lord, It is exceeding broad. PART XIII. 73 O how I love thy law! it is My study all the day: It makes me wiser than my foes ; For it doth with me stay. 74 Than all my teachers now I have More understanding far; Because my meditations all, Thy testimonies are. 75 In understanding I excel Those that the ancients are; Because to keep thy precepts all Has been my constant care. 76 My feet from each ill way I stayed, That I might keep thy word. I from thy judgments have not swerved, For thou hast taught me, Lord. 77 How sweet unto my taste, O Lord, Are all thy words of truth ! Yea, I do find them sweeter far Than honey to my mouth. 78 I through thy precepts that are pure, Do understanding get; I therefore ev’ry way that’s false With all my heart do hate. PART XIV. 79 Thy word is to my feet a lamp, And to my path a light. I will perform, as I have sworn, To keep thy judgments right. 80 I with affliction very sore Am overwhelined, O Lord; In mercy raise and quicken me, According to thy word. 81 The free-will offrings of my mouth Accept, I thee beseech: And unto me, O Lord, do thou Thy judgments clearly teach. 82 Thongh still my soul be in my hand, Thy laws Vl not forget. ‘ T erred not from them, though for me The wicked snares did set. 83 I of thy testimonies have Above all things made chcice, To be my heritage for aye; For they my heart rejoice. 84 With care I have my heart inclined, That it should still attend, Thy statutes always to observe, And keep them to the end. PART XV. 85 I hate the thoughts of vanity, But love thy law do I. My shield and hiding-place thou art: Ton thy word rely. 86 All ye that evil-doors are From me depart away ; Because the precepts of ny God I purywse to obey. &7 According to thy faithful word Uphold and strengthen me, That [ may live, and of my hope Ashamed may never be, 88 Hold thou me up, so shall I be Tn peace and safety still; And to thy statutes have respect Continually I will. 89 Thou tread’st down all that love to False their deceit doth prove. (stray ; Vile men, like dross, thou dost cast off: Thy law I therefore love. : 90 For fear of thee my very flesh Doth tremble, all dismayed ; And of thy righteous judgments, Lord, My soul is much afraid, PART XVI. 91 To others I have judgment done, Performing justice right: O do not then deliver me To my oppressor’s might, 92 For good to me thy servant, Lord, Thy servant’s surety be: And from oppression of the proud Do thou deliver me. 93 My eyes do fail with looking long For thy salvation great, While for thy word of righteousness I earnestly do wait. 94 In mercy with thy servant deal, Thy statutes to me show ; Iam thy servant, wisdom give, That I thy laws may know. 95 ’Tis time for thee to work, O Lord; They break thy law divine. Thy precepts therefore more I love Than gold, yea, gold most fine, 96 Concerning all things thy commands I therefore judge are right; And ev’ry false and wicked way 1s hateful in my sight, PART XVII, 97 Thy statutes, Lord, are wonderful, My soul them keeps with care. The entrance of thy word gives light, Makes wise who simple are. 98 My mouth I also opened wide, And panted earnestly, While after thy commandments all, I longed exceedingly. 99 Lord, look on me, and merciful Do thou unto me prove, As thou art wont to do to those Thy name who truly love. 100 O let my footsteps in thy word Aright still ordered be: Let no iniquity obtain Dominion over me. 101 From man’s oppression save thou me; So keep thy laws I will. Thy face make on thy servant shine; Teach me thy statutes still. 102 Great streams of waters from my eyes Ran down, because I saw How wicked men run on in sin, And do not keep thy law. PART XVIII. 103 O Lord, thou ever righteous art ite Thy judgments are upright. — Thy statutes, which thou hast ordained Most faithful are and right. : 104 My zeal hath me consumed, because They who against me rise, oe Thy holy words forgotten have And they thy laws despise. 105 Thy word is very pure; on it Thy servant's love is set. Despised and small am I; yet I Thy laws do not forget, 106 Thy righteousness is righteousness Which ever doth endure: 4 Thy holy law, Lord, also is The very truth most pure. 107 Distress and anguish have me found, On me fast hold they take ; Yet in my trouble my delights I thy commandments make. 108 Eternal righteousness is in Thy testimonies all: Give understanding unto me, And ever live I shall. PART XIX. “ 109 With all my heart I cried, Lord, hear I will obey thy word. at I cried to thee; save me, and I Will keep thy laws, O Lord. 110 Before the morning’s dawn I rose, And unto thee I cried; Because upon thy faithful word I constantly relied. 111 My wakeful eyes anticipate The watches of the night, That on thy word with earnest mind Then meditate I might. 112 In loving-kindness let my pray’r And cry be heard by thee; According to thy judgment, Lord, Revive and quicken me. 113 The men who follow crime draw nigh ; They from thy law are far: But thou art near, O Lord; and truth ‘ All thy commandments are. 114 As for thy testimonies all, Of old this have I seen, That thou hast surely founded them Forever to remain, ~ Ans “~ 444 PSALMS CXX., CXXI., CXXII., CXXIIL, CXXIV., CXXV., CXXVI, CXXVIL, CXXVIII. 3} PART XX, 115 My trouble, Lord, do thou regard, And me in safety set: Deliver me, O Jord, for I Thy law do not forget. 116 And by thy word revive thou me ; Save me, and plead my cause, Galvation is from sinners far ; For they seek not thy laws. 117 Thy tender mercies, Lord, are great, They numbered cannot be. According to thy judgments just, Revive and quicken me. 118 My persecutors many are, And foes that do combine ; Yet from thy testimonies pure My heart doth not decline. 119 I saw transgressors, and was grieved ; For they keep not thy word. See how I love thy law! as thou Art kind, me quicken, Lord. 120 For from beginning, all thy word Hath been most true and sure: Thy righteous judgments every one For evermore endure. PART XXI. 121 The princes persecuted me, Although no cause they saw: But still of thy most holy word My heart doth stand in awe. 122 L at thy word rejoice, as one Of spoil that finds great store. Thy law I love; but lying all I hate and do abhor. 123 To praise thy name sev’n times a day Hath been my constant care ; Because of all thy judgments, Lord, Which righteous ever are. 124 Great peace have they who love thy Offence they shall have none. [law ; I hoped for thy salvation, Lord, And thy commands have done, 125 My soul thy testimonies all Observed most carefully ; On them my heart is set, and them I love exceedingly. 126 Thy testimonies and thy laws I kept with special care ; For all my works and ways each one Before thee open are. PART XXII. 127 O let my earnest pray’r and cry Come near before thee, Lord : Give understanding unto me, According to thy word. 128 Let my request before thee come: After thy word me free. My lips shall utter praise, when thou Ifast taught thy laws to me. 129 My tongue of thy most bless¢d word Shall speak, and it confess ; Because thy holy statutes all Are perfect righteousness. 130 O let thy hand bring help to me: Thy precepts are my choice. I longed for thy salvation, Lord, And in thy law rejoice. 131 My soul revive, and then it shall Give praises unto thee ; And let thy judgments evermore, Be helpful unto me. 132 I, like a lost sheep, went astray ; Thy servant seek and find: For thy commandments all, 0 Lord, I ever keep in mind, PSALM 120. C. M. 1 {fed my distress to God I cried, And he gave ear to me. From lying lips and guileful tongue, O Lord, my soul set free. 2 What shall be given thee? or what Be done to thee, false tongue ? Ev'n burning coals of juniper, Sharp arrows of the strong. 3 Alas for me, that I abide In Mesech’s land so long! That I in tabernacles dwell, To Kedar that belong. 4 My soul with him that hateth peace Hath long a dweller been. I am for peace; but when I speak, For battle they are keen. PSALM 120. L. M. 1 He my distress I cried to God, My earnest cry Jehoyah heard ; From lying lips and tongue of fraud, Deliver thou my soul, O Lord. 2 To thee, false tongue, what shall be What for thy lies a fit return? [done ? Sharp arrows of a mighty one, With coals of juniper that burn. 3 Alas for me! that Iso long Sojourn with Mesech’s godless race ; And near the tents of Kedar’s throng Am forced to make my dwelling-place. 4 Llong have made my dwelling-place With such as seek my peace to mar; With them I fain would live in peace, But when I speak, they are for war, PSALM 171. C.M. 1 TO the hills will lift mine eyes, From whence doth come mine aid, My safety cometh from the Lord, Who heav’n and earth hath made. 2 Thy foot he’ll not let slide, nor will He slumber that thee keeps, Behold, he that keeps Israel, He slumbers not, nor sleeps. 3 The Lord thee keeps, the Lord thy shade On thy right hand doth stay: The moon by night thee shall not smite, Nor yet the sun by day. 4 The Lord shall keep thy soul; he shall Preserve thee from all ill. Henceforth thy going out and in God keep forever will. PSALM 1721. 1. 1 O the hills I'l) lift mine eyes, Whence my hopes of succor rise; From the Lord comes all my aid, Who the earth and heav’n hath made. 2 He will ever be thy guide, And thy foot shall never slide ; God his Israel that keeps, Never slumbers, never sleeps. 3 God thy keeper still shall stand, As a shade on thy right hand; Neither sun by day shall smite, Nor the silent moon by night. 4 God shall guard from every ill, Keep thy soul in safety still; Both without and in thy door, He will keep thee evermore. PSALM 122. C.M. 1 JT JOY’D when to the house of God, Go up, they said to me. Jerusalem, within thy gates Our feet shall standing be. 2 Jerus’lem as a city is Compactly built, and fair ; To it the tribes go up; to it, The tribes of God repair : © To Isr’el’s testimony, there ‘To God’s name thanks to pay. For thrones of judgment, ev’n the thrones Of Dayid’s house, there stay. 4 Pray that Jerusalem may have Peace and felicity: All those who love thee and thy peace Shall have prosperity. 5 I therefore wish that peace may still Within thy walls remain, And ever may thy palaces Prosperity retain. 6 And now, for friends’ and brethren’s Peace be in thee, Ill say. |sakes, Yea for the house of God our Lord, Tl seek thy good alway. PSALM 122. L.M. yy ITH joy I hear my friends ex- claim, “Come let us in God’s temple meet.” Within thy gates, Jerusalem, Shall ever stand our willing feet. 2 A city built compact and fair, Jerus’lem stands, the sacred place To which the gathering tribes repair, Tribes of Jehovah’s chosen race. 3 °Tis there by his command they meet, To render thanks and pay their vows; And there is judgment’s royal seat, There are the thrones of David’s house. 4 Pray that Jerus’lem’s peace endure, For all that love thee God will bless ; Peace dwell within thy walls secure, And joy within thy palaces. 5 For sake of friends and kindred dear, My heart’s desire is ‘‘ peace to thee;” And for the house of God, my prayer Shall seek thy good continually. PSALM 123. C.M. 1 THOU that dwellest in the heav’ns, I lift mine eyes to thee. Behold, as servants’ eyes attend, Their masters’ hand to see, 2 As handmaid’s eyes her mistress’ hand ; So do our eyes attend : Upon the Lord our God, until To us he mercy send. 3 O Lord, be gracious unto us, Unto us gracious be ; For filled with insolent contempt Exceedingly are we. 4 Our soul is filled with scorn of those That at their ease abide, And with the insolent contempt Of those that swell! in pride. PSALM 123. LL.M. 6 lines. 1 4 bs thee, O Lord, I lift mine eyes, O thou enthroned abeve the skies | As servants watch their master’s hand, Or maids by mistress watching stand, So to the Lord our eyes we raise, Until his mercy he displays, 2 Have mercy, Lord, we cry to thee; Filled with contempt thy servants see! On us have mercy, scorned by those Who live in undisturbed repose | Beneath the scorning of the proud, And their contempt, our soul is bowed. PSALM 124. C.M. 1 AD not the Lord been on our side, May Israel now say ; Hau not the Lord been on our side, When men rose us to slay ; 2 They had us swallowed up alive, When their fierce wrath did flame: The waters had us drowned, our soul Had sunk beneath the stream. 3 Then had the waters, swelling high, Above our soul made way. O bless the Lord, who to their teeth Us gave not for a prey. 4 Our soul has, like a bird, escaped The cruel fowler’s snare ; The snare asunder broken is, And we escapéd are. 5 Our sure and all-sufficient help Is in JEHOVAB’'S name ; His name who did the heav’n create, And who the earth did frame. PSALM 124. L. M. u AD not the Lord, may Isr’el say, Had not the Lord maintained our side, When men, to make our lives a prey, Rose like the swelling of the tide ; 2 The swelling tide had been our grave, So fiercely did the waters roll: The waters proud, with wave on wave, Had swept above our drowning soul. 3 Blest be the Lord; let praise be given, That we escaped from death so nigh ; As when the fowler’s snare is riven, The bird escaping soars on high: 4 The snare is rent, and we are free, Our grateful souls to God arise ; For all our help has come from thee, Great maker of the earth and skies, PSALM 125. C.M. 1 HEY in the Lord that firmly trust, Shall be like Zion hill, Which at no time can be removed, But standeth ever still. 2 As round about Jerusalem The mountains ever stand, So God his people will surround, And evermore defend. 3 For ill men’s rod upon the lot Of just men shall not lie; Lest righteous men stretch forth their To work iniquity. {hands 4 Do thou to all those who are good Thy goodness, Lord, impart ; And also do thou good to them Who upright are in heart. 5 But as for such as turn aside In their own crooked way, God shall lead forth with wicked men: On Isr’el peace shall stay. PSALM 125. 7s and 6s. 1 E that in God confideth, Like Zion Mount shall be, Which evermore abideth Unmoved eternally. 2 As mountains, which defend her, Jerusalem surround, His saints secure to render, God compasseth around. 3 The sinner’s rod shall never On just men’s lot abide, Lest upright men should ever To sin be turned aside. 4 Thy goodness, Lord, our Saviour, To all the good impart ; And ever show thy favor To men of upright heart. 5 But those whose choice is rather In crooked ways to £05 With sinners God shall gather; On Israel peace bestow. PSALM 126. ©. M. 1 HEN Zion’s bondage God turned back, As men that dreamed were we. Then filled with laughter was our mouth, Our tongue with melody: 2 The heathen people said, The Lord Great things for them hath wrought. The Lord hath done great things for us, Whence joy to as is brougnt. 3 As streams of water in the south, Our bondage, Lord, recall. Who sow in tears, a reaping time Of joy enjoy they shall. 4 That man who, bearing precious seed, In going forth doth mourn, He, doubtless, bringing back his sheaves, Rejoicing shall return. PSALM 126. L. M. 1 YTVWAS like a dream, when by the Lord From bondage Zion was restored : Our mouths were filled with mirth, out Were ever singing joyful songs. [toagues 2 The heathen owned what God had wrought; Great works, which joy to us have brought, As southern streams, when filled with rain, Lord, turn our captive state again. 3 Who sow in tears, with joy shall reap ; Though bearing precious seed they wee» While going ‘orth, yet shall they sing, When coming back their sheaves they bring. PSALM 126. H.M. 1 HEN Zion by the Lord From her captivity Was graciously restored, Like men that dream were we. Our mouths were filled with mirth, ovr Were ever singing joyful songs. [tongues 2 Great things the heathen own, The Lord for them hath wreught; Great things the Lord hath done, Which joy to us have brought. As southern streams sweep o’er the plain Lord, turn our captive state again. 3 The man in tears who sows, With joyfulness shall reap ; With precious seed he goes, Tae: mT — _ FG? . — bt Sa eR es ae oe RA PS ———— —— mF )) a mA 5 lag e | SS jesse SAAN NEI TPL SO AON SS CRATE LE AEM ES NIE IRE NSE SON RA mR FF Be etna HM aber as eam PROCS ASH orem Oe | Ne ee TON ER DIS 52 ae | — . ments a —— San le ie ' . , } } \ VON \ SRN Vs NN Ww ws \ OM WN RN \\ Rs . WAS A \ wy WS IAS “ ‘ ROE WWH ‘ SAN NWN AGE ANS YS . ~\ ‘ ~~ s S Mr LW ANAS AN KC AY : . QQ \Y WA WO WOM MMP AV MAK RQ WMO WW RQ VAS , \ WA WOS x MOQ, AS \\ ‘ ‘ ‘ Ya Sk SONA NEG NX Qy SS \) Ss WY \ ~ SARS SS WOT SS x. on Ws A WO ANWR WH Wes BANS Wy \ \ SY Sk Ee A INVA AWW \ ' \ ‘ x. SS aN A\ e WA: Oy I Siy . Wty \ Pan Ss ¥ : Ws NY Wt SS as ; SS We x SS ALA ISS Res a . we CX ASW Ca acne WAM QS PAA SRA . \ RAK ESO hh x Ws WS. NAS OR Ra aa £ es “Reems = , Pics P “ . we Fay e* > OSs hw PERE Bat ee DN oa i il eh = 4 , LS ees pepe RE kL OO a ena + ee Ne en Pare ere t 7 wet. Reagan pth. ingots ae . J = ; P Siok an sh Mh) | ‘ We vee \\ f val cc a\\ andy wane AN ANN UU TT IAN SOU = ' ~ yee a Ue vee ree 7 ie | iss Uti s80 10 ae “a f fy Nt SoM 10 wlan iti anil PT) Seem , ern unc a nes oly aA Wie er. 8. es 1 sage ate me sae SR SEAM MIA SPR =, oe SAXERASLLE 42 @ re ge es oe ee Dae eM ne ; ii RAR URN BRAGA AL Bilt A IRAP RG AY, RTRHE